《Rebirth of Sword Sovereign》


 C1

    On the Greencloud Continent, all living things coexisted as they fought endlessly. There was a feathered race in the sky, and they were extremely handsome. There were two wings on their armpits, and there were many humans on the ground. All living things were spiritual, and there was no end to their internal strife. The beast race in the mountains were ferocious and valiant. The fish race in the water had a gentle and gentle girl. Hell Ghost Clan, man-eating body, misty spirit race, captivating the soul. North of the Azure Sky Continent, there was a city in the south. According to the forest, there were demons and demons lurking in the east. There were devils and spirits lurking in the west. If it wasn''t for the fact that people in the city practiced martial arts and were bullied, they would be at the mercy of others.


    Ye Feng''s father, the second son of the Cangzhou Ye family''s escort, had met with a beast tide three years ago. Unfortunately, the two siblings, Ye Feng and his son, were unable to cultivate and both of them were bullied. Helpless, Mother Ye moved out of the city to protect her husband.


    A few days ago, the descendants of the Ye family teased Ye Ling in front of everyone. Ye Feng reprimanded them and was seriously injured. However, there was no money in the family to treat him, so he could only lie in bed and wait for death.


    "No..."


    "Big brother has some insights, and needs to train for a while. Protect me and tell mother not to disturb me."


    When Father Ye was still alive, he had invited countless famous medical Warlocks, but none of them were able to help him.


    However, the lost true energy did not disappear. Rather, it was stored within his body. The dead Ye Feng was indeed a rare peerless physique among billions of people ¨C Primordius Limitless Body!


    Primordius had no meridians. In other words, Primordius itself was a giant meridian. After zhenqi is absorbed into the dantian, it will immediately spread throughout the entire body to nourish the body. It seemed that it was impossible to condense true qi. If he reversed the Qi Gathering Art, he could condense his true qi in the Dantian. As a result, no matter if it was forming a core or a Nascent Soul, it was a piece of cake for the Primal Chaos Limitless Body.


    Ye Feng was a peerless master in his previous life. After obtaining such a magical body, he immediately started to practice his skills. However, the world was different. Ye Feng couldn''t use the original martial art anymore, so he had no choice but to practice the Ye Family''s Qi Gathering Art.


    In a blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Ye Feng''s injuries were already healed by the continuous nourishment of his Zhen Qi. Ye Feng''s cultivation had also reached the level of a Level 2 Martial Disciple. However, to Ye Feng, who once ruled over a part of the world, this was no different.


    Without the aid of a spiritual treasure, it was not an easy feat to advance quickly. However, Ye Feng and his mother lived in a run-down house near the mausoleum.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Feng decided to go into the forest to gain some experience. He would be able to stabilize his cultivation, hunt some magical beasts, and subsidize his family.


    Ye Feng made up his mind. Just as he was about to bid farewell to his mother, a few well-dressed young men appeared outside the mausoleum. One of them was the one who had injured Ye Feng, Zhuo Qianfeng.


    "Where''s the old beggar woman!?" Where was the Trash Peak! This young master is here to pay his respects, hurry up and attend to him! "


    "Trash Peak must be dead after being hit by Young Master''s palm, right?"


    "That kind of trash, it''s best if he dies early. Otherwise, if the demonic beasts were to eat him, he would have the strength to harm others! "


    "Hahahaha!" Young Master said it well, well said! "


    Mother Ye was afraid that Zhuo Qianfeng would hurt Ye Feng again. She quickly ran out of the house with the incense stick in her hand.


    "Where is Ye Ling?"


    "Ye Ling ¡­" He went to wash his clothes. Young Master, you should pay your respects to the ancestor first. "


    "Sacrifice? Hahahaha! Just the old trash of the Ye Family, is he really worthy to be worshipped by me!? This young master is not afraid of telling you the truth. I have come to marry Ye Ling! "


    "Marry my sister? You''re a match for me!" As Ye Feng said this, he walked out and stood in front of Mother Ye.


    "You actually didn''t die!"


    "Hmph, if I die, then you can rely on my identity as brother-in-law to sneak into the Ye family. Plus, with your Zhuo family''s power, you can annex the Ye family''s family property, right? No!"


    "Are you certain that you will die today as well?!"


    Ye Feng''s physique was special and the strength of his fist that contained hatred was more than four hundred pounds. The subordinate whose nose was broken howled and was sent flying, fainting on the ground.


    "Brat, you dare!"


    "Trash is courting death!"


    The rest of his men took out their swords and hacked towards Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng was unarmed and his body was still weak so he naturally didn''t want to fight them head on. He jumped to the side and arrived beside his unconscious men. He reached his hand out and pulled out the long steel sword from his waist.


    A group of scum. This sovereign will avenge this body today!


    "Thousand Leaf Sword Technique!"


    In Ye Feng''s previous life, he was invincible with the Thousand Meddling Hands. It was a simple matter to deal with a few powerful dogs. The dogs hadn''t seen Ye Feng''s move clearly before their heads were sliced off by the sword. Zhuo Qianfeng, who was still looking for Ye Ling, immediately stopped when he saw this scene and jumped in front of Ye Feng.


    "How dare you kill my men! I will hack you alive! "Rushing Thunder Chop!"


    Rushing Thunder Chop was a Yellow Rank Secret Art. Although Zhuo Qianfeng was only a Grade 5 Martial Disciple, when he used this move, there was a faint feeling of wind and thunder.


    Ye Feng''s Fallen Leaf Sword Art was an absolute art from his previous life. Although it could not be activated with true qi on this Greencloud Continent, it was still a secret. Using sword moves to deal with a few low level Martial Disciples was not a problem. However, the original Ye Feng had never learnt any secret techniques and didn''t understand the mysteries within. He could only give way for now.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you will be invincible. Ye Feng raised his sword and pointed it at the ground, borrowing the force of the impact to abruptly dodge to the side, dodging Zhuo Qian Feng''s sword attack. With a backhand move, he unleashed Rhinoceros Gazing Moon, sweeping towards Zhuo Qianfeng''s face.


    Zhuo Qianfeng swung his sword to block as Ye Feng''s long sword split into two.


    Ye Feng took off his weapon and threw the broken sword towards Zhuo Qianfeng, then jumped out of the circle.


    "Trash, do you know how to perform fancy moves? Did you learn them from your mother''s crotch!?" This young master will first chop off your legs and let you personally see me as your brother-in-law before killing you with a single slash! "


    "Humph!" "I would like to see how many times a level five Martial Disciple can perform a secret technique!"


    Ye Feng picked up a long sword and leaped forward as he slashed at Zhuo Qianfeng.


    Zhuo Qianfeng''s zhen qi could only be used twice. As Ye Feng said this, he slowed down a little and a sword pierced through his clothes. Although he was not injured, there was a cut on his clothes.


    I am the dignified young master of the Zhuo Family, a fifth grade Martial Disciple. Yet, I was killed by a piece of trash that cut open my clothes. Today, I will tear this mother to pieces and humiliate Ye Ling to death.


    "Trash, you''re courting death!" Eat my sword again! "Rushing Thunder Chop!"


    The first time he executed the Rushing Thunder Chop, Zhuo Qianfeng had been careless and underestimated his opponent. Ye Feng had dodged it and was prepared for it the second time. As expected, Ye Feng could only take it head on. Looking at the tattered sword in Ye Feng''s hand and thinking of his body that couldn''t cultivate, Zhuo Qianfeng''s face was filled with a savage smile.


    Ye Feng did not defend against Zhuo Qianfeng''s sword, instead, he swung his sword at Zhuo Qianfeng''s wrist.


    Zhuo Qianfeng was only a Martial Disciple, he could not control the Yellow Rank secret technique at all. When he realized that Ye Feng had cut his wrist, he could not dodge it even if he wanted to. With a "chi" sound, Zhuo Qianfeng''s hands and sword fell to the ground. Zhuo Qianfeng fell down at Ye Feng''s feet.


    "AHH!" You trash, you actually dared to cripple my hands. My father will definitely slaughter your entire family! "


    "Is that so?" The sword in Ye Feng''s hand rested on Zhuo Qian Feng''s shoulder.


    "You can''t kill me! Otherwise, my grandpa will kill your entire Ye Family! Not even chickens or dogs are spared! "


    "With our family''s love, chasing mother and son out of the city, we will allow you, the scum, to bully us." After that, I was myself, and the Ye family was the Ye family. If your grandfather really doesn''t want to leave anything behind, I''ll send you off first. "


    As Ye Feng spoke, he raised the sword and stabbed downwards diagonally, through the gaps of Zhuo Qianfeng''s shoulder blade. Zhuo Qianfeng still wanted to shout, but after the treasure sword entered his body, it cut off his lungs and heart meridian, shattering his five visceras and six organs. He opened his mouth and only spat out blood.


    Seeing the pain on Zhuo Qian''s face, Ye Feng revealed a sinister smile. The long sword in Zhuo Qian Feng''s chest moved back and forth. It was only after he had breathed his last that Ye Feng took out the sword.


    Mother Ye was naturally afraid when she saw Ye Feng kill so many people, but she clearly heard what Zhuo Qian Feng said. Now that he was dead, Mother Ye immediately ran over to Ye Feng''s side and took out some bloodied gold coins from Zhuo Qian Feng''s body, stuffing them into Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Feng''er ¡­." Take your sister and leave quickly! "


    "Why does Mother say that?"


    "If you kill the young master of the watch, the Zhuo Family will not let you off!"


    "The people who came were all dead. Where did they get the evidence from? I''m just a piece of trash, who would have thought that I would kill someone?"


    "Then I''ll go find firewood and burn them all!"


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about this. Your son will take care of everything. Take this money and buy some new clothes with your sister. We, mother and son, will know about this, so don''t scare your sister again. "


    Mother Ye was a sensible person. After hearing her son say so, she felt a lot more at ease. She went back to the house to wash the blood off her hands and gold coins, then went to the river to find her daughter.


    Ye Feng watched as Mother Ye walked into the distance. He found a shovel from his house and opened the grave of the Ye family''s patriarch, Ye ZhangFeng, revealing the tomb chamber within.


    "Old ghost, your descendants are heartless. They treat their weaker brethren this way. If not for the presence of his original body here today, this family of three would have been killed by them. This sovereign will now accept some interest from you on their behalf. "


    After Ye Feng had finished speaking, he picked up the items that Ye ZhangFeng had buried with him, and then threw Zhuo Qianfeng and the others'' bodies into the cave. Then, he put the soil back and went into the house to look at the items that Ye ZhangFeng had buried with him.

 C2

    Ye ZhangFeng had been a famous figure in the martial world all those years ago. Of course, he had a lot of things that were buried behind his back. Gold and silver treasures, treasured sword jade slips, everything was available. Ye Feng didn''t care about those worldly possessions. After keeping the treasure sword by his side, he began to examine the jade slip.


    Ye ZhangFeng buried three jade slips. In the first one, there was the Ye Family''s Qi Gathering mental cultivation method. After Ye Feng saw it, he casually threw it to the side. In the second jade slip, there was a record of Ye ZhangFeng''s famous ultimate technique, Ye Luoqiu''s Sweeping the Wind. Ye Feng had seen the sword moves inside and tried to use Zhen Qi to drive it. It was indeed a secret technique, but since he had already learnt it, he just casually threw it.


    The third jade slip itself was mottled, and from its appearance, one could tell that it was not a valuable object. Ye Feng didn''t even bother to look at it, and threw it to the side along with the gold and silver treasure. Then, he picked up the unremarkable black iron ring and put it on his finger to carefully study it.


    "I am the guide spirit of Ye ZhangFeng. Since you dug me out of the grave so that I can see the light of day, I naturally have to thank you."


    "Spirit of the Path, what is that?"


    "You, as the son of the escort, don''t even know the spirit of the road?"


    "Now I know."


    As Ye Feng spoke, he picked up the tattered jade slip and threw it outside the room. The sound of the spirit of the road immediately disappeared.


    A moment later, Ye Feng put away the gold and silver treasures in the room, then he picked up the Spirit Guiding Board.


    The spirit leading the way was lost once, so he didn''t dare to play tricks on Ye Feng. He told Ye Feng everything about his own use.


    The spirit of the guide was a unique creature of the Greencloud Continent. Not only could it remember the way, it could also sense the potential danger and identify the poison in the food. The jade slip in Ye Feng''s hand was called the Spirit Guiding Plate. Inside it was a Spirit Convergence Array. It was a treasure specially crafted by the escort to attract the spirit of the guide.


    "Since you are of the Spirit Race, how can a mere piece of dirt be enough to trap you!?" And you even said that you were buried underground, I think that you have other plans! " As Ye Feng said this, he made a gesture to throw the spirit tablet down.


    "Don''t fall! No one makes a card now! If it broke, he would not be able to find it! Furthermore, no one needs us to guide them ¡­ "


    "I mean it!"


    "It''s true. The Azure Province''s capital is a thousand years old. Everyone knows the surrounding roads. The Ghost Clan, Beastman Clan and Fish Clan all rely on their power to forcefully take it. They don''t need to poison it. Besides, if I was useful, I wouldn''t have died with the old master. "


    The original Ye Feng naturally didn''t need the spirit of the guide, but now that Ye Feng had possessed the body, a lot of his original memories were lost. The remaining memories were all vague, and he hesitated for a moment.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you this once. In the future, when I find out that you''ve done something wrong, I''ll immediately smash your treasure!" "Now lead the way. Go to the market to find my mother and sister. Let Ben see what you''re capable of."


    "To the market? "I see. Let''s take the road and get closer than we would if we went through the city."


    When Ye Feng held it in his hand, it was as if something was attracting him. Walking along the small path was indeed closer than walking through a city in his memory. In less than an incense''s time, Ye Feng had arrived at the market in the south of the city.


    In the Azure Province, only martial arts were respected. Most of the martial arts were sabers, swords, pills, immortal herbs, and secret manuals. There were also some adventurers who were selling their prey or finding rare materials in the market.


    Ye Feng did not know much about the ingredients on the Greencloud Continent, but he remembered that a lot of them were related to pills. Among them, the Qi Gathering Pills were suitable for beginner cultivators. Ye Feng casually asked around and found that all the ingredients were the same, but the prices were very different. Ye Feng calculated for a moment, then he walked in front of a booth with a high price, and asked about this matter.


    "This is a Medial Grade Qi Gathering Pill. One pill''s strength is equivalent to two Primary Pills at the intersection, it costs half as much as his. It''s not even as expensive as him!" "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a look at the innermost area. The same kind of intermediate pill, twice as expensive as the ones in front of the door!"


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then this big brother here, what if it''s a high-level Qi Gathering Pill?"


    "Advanced? It was unheard-of. The most powerful pill refiner in the Azure Province was only a Tier 2 Pill Refiner. Even when refining Tier 1 Medial Grade Pills, he would still fail. I''m afraid only the members of the Four Great Families can get high-grade goods. "


    "Alright, give me five Qi Gathering Pills and it will be 75 gold coins."


    After counting the gold coins, the shopkeeper took out five Qi Gathering Pills and gave them to Ye Feng in a porcelain bottle. Ye Feng immediately opened the bottle and ate one.


    "This is not a fake!"


    "I know it''s not a fake, I just want to try what it tastes like."


    "15 gold coins for a taste!" Quickly find a place to meditate and cultivate! After the effects are over, didn''t it just go to waste! "


    The shopkeeper was enthusiastic and Ye Feng smiled. He then found a stall selling immortal herbs and started to inquire about the method to concoct the Qi Gathering Pill.


    At this moment, Mother Ye, who had already bought her clothes, walked over with Ye Ling.


    "Brother, mom bought some new clothes, are they nice to watch?"


    Ye Ling, wearing the new floral dress, walked in a circle in front of Ye Feng.


    "It looks good. In a few days, big brother will also go hunting for magical beasts. After selling the money, I will buy new clothes for Ling''er."


    Ye Feng had obtained a lot of gold and silver from Ye ZhangFeng''s grave, so for the time being, he did not want his mother to know about it. With that, he let go of the thought of asking about the pill formulas and was about to send the mother and daughter home. At this moment, several bodyguards of the Ye family walked over.


    "Hehe!" Hunting? "Hunting rats?"


    "Yeah, Second Young Master has not seen him for a few days. He looks so promising, but he still has to go out and hunt!" You didn''t bring the clothes Miss was wearing back, did you? "


    "That''s right, the Second Young Master not only hunted new clothes, but also a few Qi Gathering Pills. I heard that he even wanted to give them to us to have a taste!"


    "That''s great! I''ve long wanted to taste Third Young Miss''s taste, hahahaha!"


    As the escort spoke, they surrounded the three of them.


    "If you guys commit such a crime, does that mean no one in the Ye Family will care about you?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Brothers, did you hear that? The Trash Peak is using their families to pressure us!"


    "Aiyo!" I''m so scared! If second master is still alive, why don''t you just kill us all! "


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and leave the treasured sword and pill, get the hell out of here with that old beggar woman!" Seeing that we''ve met once, I''ll let you off this time! "


    When Ye Feng heard the escort shouts, he wanted to attack. But at this moment, a crisp female voice came from not too far away.


    "Second mother, second brother, third sister, come here!" I''ll send you back! "


    Ye Feng looked around and saw that the person who had shouted was his third uncle''s cousin, Ye Wan''er. Like Ye Ling, she was also unable to cultivate and could only live her normal life with the protection of his third uncle.


    "Mother, take your sister to the car. I just bought the wrong things."


    Mother Ye knew that Ye Feng was powerful, so she quickly pulled Ye Ling along and got into Ye Wan''er''s car. Ye Ling and Ye Wan''er didn''t understand why he still wanted to greet Ye Feng. Before they could say anything, the coachman had already driven away.


    "I''m Lord Third''s subordinate," he said. "My carriage, I''m not going to pull any trash!"


    "Uncle Chen, why are you being so rude? Hurry up and apologize to Second Mother!"


    "Humph!" He was born in the Azure Province, and his life was in danger. A man who is unable to protect himself, why should I apologize? "If it wasn''t for Second Master saving me, let alone trash peak, I wouldn''t even bother to give Second Young Madam a ride!"


    At this time, the four escort escorts brought Ye Feng out of the market. The four of them still wanted to humiliate Ye Feng and take revenge on him for not meeting with Ye Ling. After taking away Ye Feng''s pill, they suddenly felt their vision blurring and their legs went soft. They couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. Lowering their heads to look, they saw eight kneecaps that were as white as jade, neatly placed in front of them.


    "He saw his own knee and yet he didn''t scream out ''pain''. He really is a real man."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the four immediately started howling.


    "Trash Peak, you must have cultivated a demonic technique. Once I find out, I won''t let you off!"


    "We are the subordinates of the lord, he will not let you go!"


    "You and the old beggar woman, just you wait!"


    The four of them knelt down, but only three of them spoke, because Ye Feng had already inserted his sword into the collarbone of the fourth person.


    "I call this method of death reverse killing. In my previous life, I was killed by someone else using this technique. So I know better than you how much it hurts. "


    After Ye Feng said this, he did the same thing to the remaining three people. However, he only cut through their internal organs and did not directly kill them, because that time, Ye Feng''s brothers did not directly kill him and made him suffer for seven to four days. Otherwise, Ye Feng would not be the current Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng first ate a Qi Gathering Pill, but because of his special physique, he did not have the feeling of overflowing Zhen Qi. He just took two more Qi Gathering Pills and sat down to cultivate. As a result, he only felt a slight warmth in his dantian as the medicinal strength of the Qi Gathering Pill spread throughout his entire body. Ye Feng reversed his cultivation technique and tried to swing his fist. Suddenly, a fierce wind started to blow. According to the standards of the Greencloud Continent, he was already a Grade Four Martial Disciple.


    Three low level pellets that could raise one''s cultivation two levels in a row, this Primordius Boundless Primordius body was indeed a heaven-defying physique!


    Try two more!


    It was the same, without feeling. I tried to shake my fist a few times, but it was the same.


    This was good as well. He would first find some magical beasts to practice with before buying Qi Gathering Pills to eat after stabilizing his cultivation.


    After making up his mind, Ye Feng went out to call his mother and sister into the house to rest. He then took his knife and rope and walked in the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Forest south of the Azure Continent stretched for tens of thousands of miles. In the forest, there were countless beasts, from those that had no intelligence, to those that were beast kings that spoke in human language. Compared to the Azure Province, the Azure Province was nothing. It could be destroyed with a flick of a finger. The Azure Province was the gathering place of the four forces, and humans were adept at refining medicine. After thousands of years, only with the tacit approval of the four forces were they able to survive.


    As Ye Feng walked, listening to the spirit guide''s explanation, he gained a better understanding of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. He then arrived at a pond where the Fierce Beasts drank water. He first tied some firewood and sat down to wait for their prey.


    "Little master, wild beasts are very powerful as well. After going berserk, he wouldn''t be any easier to deal with than a magical beast of the third or fourth ranks. Why don''t you hide first and take a look at the situation before making your move? "


    Just the Thousand Leaf Sword Technique alone, Ye Feng was not afraid of a rank 3 or 4 demon beast. How could a mere berserk beast be worthy of such respect? He took out the spirit tablet, stuffed it into the firewood, and continued to organize his broken memories.


    Four hours later, the sky darkened and a few small creatures carefully moved closer to the pond.

 C3

    After sunset, the sky darkened quickly. The small animals drank some water, and before long, the larger tiger, leopard, and rich wolves came one after another to the pool. They took up their respective territories, resting and drinking by the water.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was limited, he couldn''t fight against so many vicious beasts. He waited for the ferocious beasts to leave the hidden place before he revealed himself and walked towards the black bear that was the last to leave.


    "Young master, this guy can kill a Level 1 Warrior with a single slap ¡­"


    When Ye Feng heard the conversation between this man and woman, he put away his cultivation technique and opened his eyes to look around. His surroundings were pitch black.


    Crap! This body''s cultivation was still shallow, it was impossible to see a person!


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng simply closed his eyes.


    "We''re from the Ghost Clan, don''t you think?"


    "If you wish to eat bear meat, feel free to do so. If you want to eat me, come. "


    "Humans are interesting, they actually want to treat us to meat."


    "Or what?"


    "When a human meets us, they either shout for battle or flee for their lives. For people like you, who are not afraid of us and do not want to fight, this is the first time I, Gui Jiao, have ever seen you."


    "What ghost clan? They''re just people who train in magic and pretend to be mysterious!" Ben. If young master guessed correctly, the man beside you is your soul servant, right? "


    "Oh? Since your esteemed self knows all of this, you must have come from a prestigious clan. I wonder why you have come to this sort of place to hunt for ordinary vicious beasts? "


    "Clang clang!"


    As soon as Ye Fengyan finished her sentence, a gust of wind blew past Ye Luoqiu, slashing behind her.


    In the darkness, Ye Feng couldn''t see Gui Jiao''s figure clearly. After a crisp sound of metal colliding, Gui Jiao''s laughter rang out again.


    Ye Feng stood where he was and waited until the laughter disappeared before taking out a fire piston to light up the fire. He used the firewood he had chopped down during the day to light a small bonfire and cut off a small piece of the bear''s meat before sitting down by the fire to roast it. After a while, the sound of footsteps came from the forest in the distance.


    Whoosh! He was finally scared off!


    Ye Feng subconsciously stroked his beard, touching only his smooth chin. He threw the meat in his hand onto the fire, picked up two sticks of firewood and used them as torches. Carrying the firewood, he headed back home.


    "Little master, that ghost girl dropped something. Aren''t you going to take a look?"


    "You know that too?"


    "Hehe, I like all good things. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have stayed in the tomb for hundreds of years."


    With Ye Feng''s current cultivation level, he couldn''t injure the ghost. Gui Jiao realized that if she lost something, she would have to go back to look for it. If Ye Feng went, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    However, Ye Feng disdained talking to the Spirit Race and kept on walking. Soon, he arrived at the cottage of the Mausoleum Guard.


    Inside the room, Ye Ling slept under the drapes, and Mother Ye sat in the darkness.


    "Feng''er, are you Feng''er?"


    "Mother, Feng''er came back late. Please forgive me."


    "Feng''er, are you really my Feng''er?"


    "What did mother say? Who else could I be if not Feng''er?"


    "You''re not Feng''er, Feng''er has always called me mother ¡­"


    "Mother... Mother, don''t think too much. I was just heavily injured and fell asleep. "


    "Mom does not care who you are, you are my Feng''er. You will take care of your sister and let her marry a good family in the future, right?"


    "Mother!" His body was covered in skin, and he was received by his parents. You gave birth to me and raised me, who else could it be other than my mother? Ling''er is one of my compatriots, and she is my sister. No matter what happens to me, Ye Feng, in the future, you will be my only family. "


    "That''s good, that''s good! "This way, I will be able to die with peace of mind ¡­"


    After Mother Ye finished speaking, she spat out a mouthful of blood and softly fell onto Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng couldn''t see clearly in the darkness, he hurriedly carried Mother Ye onto the bed and lit the oil lamp. Mother Ye''s complexion turned green and black. Wasn''t she poisoned?!


    "Ling''er!" Wake up! "


    "Big brother!" You''re finally back! Uncle, he ¡­ "Mom, Mom!"


    After a while, Ye Ling''s tears dried and told Ye Feng everything.


    Not long after Ye Feng left, knowing that his subordinate Ye Gucheng had been killed, he came alone to Zu Ling, forcing Mother Ye to hand over Ye Feng. Since Mother Ye refused, Ye Gucheng left poison and asked Mother Ye to give him an explanation. Mother Ye comforted Ye Ling, saying that they were waiting for Ye Feng to return home and leave this place. Who would have thought that ¡­


    As Ye Feng listened, he couldn''t help but to cry. It was as if Ye Feng''s body also felt sad. In a fit of rage, Ye Feng went out and destroyed all of the ancestors'' graves of the Ye Family. He carried Mother Ye''s corpse and led his sister to the pond where the charming ghosts had appeared.


    "Ling''er, this is a pond where berserk beasts drink water. Every night, there will be berserk beasts that come here to drink water, so it should be very safe during the day. Just hide here, big brother will take revenge for mother, then come back to take you and mother away, and find a place to live in seclusion. "


    "Big brother, don''t go. Eldest uncle is a Level 3 Martial Master. You can''t beat him!" Let''s bury our mothers and go to the forest to live in seclusion ¡­ "


    Brother, I also want to live in seclusion with you, but mother died so miserably. If I don''t avenge this debt, how will I train my mind? Sooner or later, he wouldn''t be at the mercy of others if he didn''t cultivate.


    "Big brother is very powerful right now. Look, this bear was killed by big brother." This is a fire piston. First, you can start a fire here and roast some bear meat to replenish your energy.


    "If big brother doesn''t come back tonight, Ling''er will accompany mother ¡­"


    "That won''t happen, big brother promised mother to take care of you and also wanted to buy new clothes for you. Ling''er, don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    At noon, Ye Feng appeared at the entrance of the Ye family''s escort office with a long sword in his hand.


    "Ye Feng, how dare you. You even dare to come here to die!"


    "Ye Feng, you have secretly connected with the Ghost Clan and are learning demonic techniques. With your orders, everyone can be killed!"


    "You''re done?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "You dare to do anything after you''re done!"


    "This is the Ye Family''s escort office. It''s not up to you to act so impudently!" "You''re sensible! Hurry up and surrender. For the sake of Second Master, perhaps Great Master will spare your life ¡­"


    Just as the escort finished speaking, Ye Feng rushed into the escort office with his sword. The two escort turned around to block him, but their heads turned away and their bodies stayed outside the door.


    The escort in the front yard had noticed such a big commotion at the door. After Ye Feng entered, more than thirty escort guards with swords and sabers immediately surrounded him.


    "Those who don''t want to die, move out of the way. I will only kill Ye Gucheng."


    "How dare you, you piece of trash! How could I let you see me whenever you want to!"


    "Don''t waste time with him!" Everyone, let''s kill him together and split the bounty! "


    "Kill!"


    The leading escort had just finished speaking and was the first to swing his blade towards Ye Feng. The rest of the escort also rushed over with two other escorts. The rest of them had evil smiles on their faces as they watched Ye Feng bleed for five steps.


    Most of the bodyguards in the Ye family were level two or three Martial Disciples. Their leader was only a level five Martial Disciple, so how could they be Ye Feng''s opponent? The three bodyguards only met face to face before they were cut in half by Ye Feng and his saber. The other escort saw this and clenched their teeth in hatred. They waved their swords and sabers and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Stop!"


    The one who shouted was the Ye Family''s Second Leader, Ye Feng''s Third Uncle, Ye Guyun. When his trusted aides heard this, they immediately stopped in their tracks. However, Ye Gucheng''s trusted aides did not listen to him and continued to fight with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was higher than everyone else''s, so after using the Thousand Leaves Sword Technique and killing a group of escort masters, it was like cutting vegetables. In just a blink of an eye, all of the escort masters had been beheaded.


    "Feng''er, you ¡­"


    "For Ye Wan-Er''s sake, I will spare your life, get lost!"


    "Feng''er, you heard from Third Uncle that you couldn''t cultivate in the past ¡­"


    "If you can''t cultivate, then you aren''t a member of the Ye Family, right? Then why did Ye Gucheng still kill my mother even after I killed all four of you! "


    The more Ye Feng said, the more he hated Ye Guyun. As soon as he said that, he swung his sword towards Ye Guyun. Ye Guyun was helpless and could only raise his sword to block as he jumped out of the circle of battle.


    "Feng''er, you heard from Third Uncle that Big Brother doesn''t know about your matters and thinks that you are bewitched by the Ghost Clan. If he knew that you are so powerful, he wouldn''t even have the time to be happy!"


    "I''m not happy! Just by learning some evil tricks, you dare to kill my subordinates? Your entire family deserves to die! "


    As Ye Gucheng spoke, he swung his sword and slashed towards Ye Feng''s stomach.


    Ye Gucheng was a Level Three Martial Master, and his cultivation was two levels higher than Ye Feng. If Ye Feng were to be hit by this sword, even if Ye Feng''s body was made of steel, he would still be cut in half.


    This person''s cultivation was too high; he could not be a match for him. First, he had to test out the strength of a Martial Master!


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng relaxed his body and waved the sword with both of his hands to meet Ye Gucheng''s blade and go forward. He only felt a sharp pain from his palm before it was sent flying by Ye Gucheng''s sword and fell to the ground.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, but he can take my secret technique head on.


    Ye Gucheng thought, and then jumped again.


    Ye Feng was sent flying by Ye Gucheng''s sword. He looked to be in a sorry state, but his body was relaxed. Other than the shock from the palm, it did not affect his internal organs. Seeing Ye Gucheng attack again, she held her sword and jumped forward, slashing towards Ye Gucheng''s abdomen.


    Ye Gucheng was in the air, if he was hit by a sword from Ye Feng, his stomach would definitely be ripped open. He was so scared that he did not care about his face. He quickly launched himself in the air, pulled out his sword to defend, and after successfully blocking Ye Feng''s sword, he fell to the ground. Ye Gucheng had just jumped up when he saw Ye Feng swing his sword towards him.


    "You little bastard, how dare you!"


    "Ye Luo and Qiu Feng, sweep!"


    Clang!


    The two swords intersected. Ye Gucheng quickly made his move. The sword in his hand was cut into two by Ye Feng''s treasured sword, and his right arm was also quite cut. Ye Gucheng backed away and wanted to open his mouth to curse. A bloody sword tip suddenly appeared on his chest.

 C4

    "Third brother!" It''s you! Why Are You... Help him kill me! "


    Ye Guyun didn''t answer and just pulled out his great sword from Ye Gucheng''s body and kicked him to the side to wait for death. Then, he put away the treasured sword and walked in front of the somewhat stupefied Ye Feng.


    "Feng, Second Uncle has taken revenge for your parents."


    You''re not a good person either. Giving me gold and silver in public is nothing more than buying people''s hearts. I don''t know if you''ll think so when you find out that the ancestral grave has been destroyed.


    Ye Feng thought as he put away the Cosmic Bag. After leaving the escort office, he rushed back to the pond.


    Ye Ling sat beside Mother Ye''s corpse and sobbed softly. Beside the bonfire, a woman wearing a grey robe was currently eating roasted bear meat. Hearing the footsteps of Ye Feng, the lady slightly turned her head to take a look before clapping her hands and walking up to Ye Ling.


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, he forgot about me after just one night?"


    "It''s you!"


    "I''m a coward, I don''t want your sister to see blood, so I just stand there and don''t move!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng sheathed his sword and glowered at Gui Jiao.


    "Brother, I just picked up some firewood and picked up a hairpin. This ¡­" My sister said it was hers. "I''ll return it to her, but she doesn''t want it. She insisted on putting it on for me."


    A hairpin had appeared on Ye Ling''s head. The hairpin was not made of gold or jade. It was pure white in color, and there seemed to be something moving inside the hairpin.


    "You know what''s good for you, so I''m not going to play dumb with you. This hairpin has intelligence, so it wants to recognize your sister as its master."


    "What will happen to my sister?"


    "She can''t cultivate zhenqi, right?"


    "So what?"


    "Inside the hairpin is a strand of the soul of my Ghost Clan''s senior. I brought it to wander around the mortal world in order to find a successor for her."


    "I know, you can go now."


    "Hey!" You pretend to be unfathomable the moment you meet me, so how long are you planning to pretend to be so unfathomable? "


    The original body was an enigmatic person! How could he put on an act!


    "I will let my sister practice Ghost Clan''s sorcery, but if you want to take her away, you have to kill me first!"


    "It''s fine as long as it doesn''t bother me, but you ¡­"


    Gui Jiao didn''t finish her sentence. She left behind a string of eerie laughter and quickly left.


    "Big brother, your body is covered in blood. Are you alright?"


    "Silly girl, this is the blood of bad people, of course brother will be fine. On the other hand, are you really willing to learn Ghost Art? "


    "I''ll listen to my brother."


    "Since the human race doesn''t want us siblings, you should learn this spell. In the future when big brother goes out to train, you will have the ability to protect yourself. "


    "En!"


    The brother and sister duo agreed. They chose a spot next to the pool with a shady side and buried Mother Ye in the ground. After paying his respects for a while, he went back to the market and changed into some clean clothes and bought a lot of daily necessities.


    "Ling''er, you can''t go back to that place anymore." Next, brother will bring you to wander in the forest and create your own home under the mouth of a fierce beast, are you afraid? "


    "If you follow your big brother, you won''t be afraid even if you die!"


    "Hehe, don''t be silly. Ling''er still needs to get married and have kids in the future, and big brother is still waiting to get to know you. I''m still going to be your uncle."


    As a thirteen year old, Ye Ling didn''t know much about the affairs of men and women. Hearing Ye Feng say this, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Afterwards, the brother and sister duo went to an inn near the market. They planned to stay for the night and look for a place to stay tomorrow morning.


    After Ye Feng had arranged everything for his sister, he went back to the market. He first went to the place where he bought the last pill. After buying five pills, he tried to find out the recipe for the Qi Gathering Pill.


    "Are you trying to learn pill forging?"


    "I''ve been cultivating in the forest a lot recently, but I don''t know much about immortal herbs, so ¡­"


    "Is that so ¡­" Only the pill refiners know about this, but I have a book about immortal herbs, and adventurers do. Since you''re also a guest, I''ll just give you a copy! If you really find something good, don''t forget about me! "


    "Manager is a straightforward person, if he gains anything in the future, he''ll surely come and cause trouble."


    "Good!" Satisfying! In that case, I''ll tell you a bit more. The Immortal herbs in the book are commonly used by master alchemists. If you''re interested, you can study them slowly. "


    A moment later, Ye Feng took a book full of all the immortal herbs and left the pill shop. Walking to a place where no one was around, he flipped it open and took a closer look.


    In the guest room, Ye Ling had already gone to sleep. Ye Feng covered her with a blanket and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He took two Qi Gathering Pills and sat on the floor to cultivate.


    Yesterday, Ye Feng ate two Qi Gathering Pills and after a few battles, he managed to stabilize his cultivation. Now, he had eaten two more pills. Under the reverse cultivation technique, his dantian suddenly felt a swelling pain. Ye Feng knew that he was going to be promoted. He didn''t dare to think too much and kept reversing his cultivation technique until the pain disappeared.


    Whoosh! To become a Grade 5 Martial Disciple in five days, an ordinary person would need to train for five years! This body was simply too heaven-defying!


    As Ye Feng thought this, he opened his eyes, only to see that the sky had already begun to brighten. Ye Ling was lying on his bed, staring at him with his watery eyes.


    "Ling''er, since you''re awake, you should hurry up and cultivate, do you understand!"


    "Big brother is bad. He scolded me early in the morning and didn''t even give me any food. He let me cultivate."


    "It''s not that big brother is bad, it''s that this world is bad, and doesn''t have the power to protect himself ¡­."


    "I know, but the master in the hairpin only told me to sleep, he didn''t teach me how to cultivate ¡­"


    As Ye Ling said this, he thought of his deceased mother and the tears began to roll in his eyes again.


    "Big brother doesn''t know about this, Ling''er, don''t cry."


    "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you. Master, she ¡­"


    When Ye Ling said this, he suddenly lay still beside the bed. Ye Feng was shocked and quickly got up to check. At this time, a ray of ghostly light came out from the hairpin and blocked Ye Feng.


    "You did it!" What happened to my sister! "


    "A mere Martial Disciple dares to speak so arrogantly with this senior. If it were not for my disciple, I would have taken your soul!"


    "My sister is your disciple. Why didn''t you teach her how to cultivate? Just let her sleep!"


    "This sovereign''s followers, it''s not up to you to act cocky. If you dare to ask about this matter in the future, swallow all of your siblings'' souls!"


    After Shadowlight finished speaking, he disappeared. Initially, Ye Feng wanted to ask her about her cultivation, but Ye Ling had already awakened. Clutching her head, she kept saying that she didn''t dare to. Ye Feng guessed that this was Quiet Light punishing Ye Ling for talking too much, so he had no choice but to give up. Waiting until Ye Ling was no longer in pain, he brought her to pay the bill and left, once again arriving at the pool where Mother Ye was buried.


    "Ling''er, we will be staying nearby. If you have nothing else to do, you can come visit us often. What do you say?"


    "Brother, didn''t you say that there are ferocious beasts drinking water here? If we live here, will we be eaten? "


    Stupid little sister, no matter how fierce the fierce beasts are, they are still not as vicious as the human heart!


    "Big brother has built this house on top of a tree, so he''s not afraid of the beasts eating us. Outsiders all know that there are vicious beasts here, so they won''t come and disturb us easily.


    "Brother, are you talking about the Feathered Race''s tree house?" Ye Ling asked expectantly.


    "Yes, it''s the tree house of the Feathered Race. Does Ling''er want the tree house?"


    "Yes!" Big tree house! There are still two beds inside! Otherwise, big brother will sleep on the bench again. "


    "Alright!"


    "We still need tables and chairs, we can eat at tables like we did when we were young. Right, we also need to ¡­"


    The treehouse construction was not as simple as he had imagined. Ye Feng had been busy from the afternoon to the night, but he had only built three beams between the three trees. Hearing the constant roars coming from the distance, Ye Feng had no choice but to stop and think about tonight''s living quarters.


    At this moment, Ye Ling, who was helping to mend the branch, suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Feng looked towards the source of the sound and saw a black panther pouncing towards Ye Ling! In a moment of desperation, Ye Feng jumped down from the tree and threw the sword in his hand at the black panther.


    "Evil creature!" Don''t worry about hurting my sister! "


    The black panther wasn''t a beast that came to drink water. It was a true magical beast, and amongst magical beasts of the fifth rank, the Blackcloud Panther was the fastest. Seeing Ye Feng throwing the treasured sword, Su Yun''s body slightly shifted and easily dodged it. Then, he turned around and flew towards Ye Feng who was still in the air.


    He fought the Black Cloud Leopard barehanded, and how could he be its match. In the air, the Black Cloud Leopard had already scratched his chest with four wounds, and Ye Feng had used all his strength to punch the Black Cloud Leopard, but it had no effect. Not only did it not work, his arm was also trembling until it went numb, and then it was bitten on the lower leg, heavily smashing it to the ground. Ye Feng only felt his vision go black and he fainted.

 C5

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Feng woke up. It was pitch black except for a small pile of embers that was glowing faintly.


    Seeing that there was fire, Ye Feng''s heart relaxed a bit. He hurriedly touched his body, but the fire piston wasn''t there. Just as he wanted to get up and check, a low roar from a wild beast came from behind him. Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and saw two green eyes staring at him.


    "Big brother, is this big brother you?"


    When Ye Ling mentioned wounds, Ye Feng felt pain. However, for the sake of Ye Ling''s cultivation, Ye Feng would naturally not say anything.


    In the next two days, Ye Feng and Ye Ling built a tree house under the protection of the Black Cloud Panther. They then went to buy some bedding, food, and tableware.


    In the evening, Ye Feng and Ye Ling made some simple food and crawled back into the tree house to rest. Ye Ling was hiding in bed and whispering to Ye Feng about something.


    "Brother, Master wants to teach me alchemy. He said it''s good for the cultivation of spells."


    "Do you want to learn it?"


    "Apothecary requires a lot of ingredients, I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid you''ll waste your money by refining it, right?"


    "After father died, we were always very poor. The last time you were injured by Zhuo Qianfeng, mother cried for a long time, but still couldn''t find any money or medicine."


    "My brother will start making money tomorrow. Not only will he buy ingredients to learn alchemy for Ling''er, he will also buy new clothes to wear and meat to eat." Go to sleep! "


    The next morning, Ye Feng woke up early. He took out the gold and jewels from his Cosmic Bag and counted them. There were less than a thousand gold coins and only some pearls and jades. The rest were immortal herbs bought by Ye Feng.


    If only I had a master that teaches alchemy. I could make some for myself and sell the rest...


    "Brat, what do you mean by fiddling with these low level immortal grasses?!"


    "I am Ye Feng, my sister Ye Ling." You have indeed helped us, but the name was bestowed upon us by our late father.


    "How dare you! Do you believe that this noble one will destroy your soul and take your sister''s body! "


    "Hehe, my sister''s body isn''t as delicate as that of a ghost, right?"


    "Then, you are not afraid of death!"


    "If one isn''t afraid of death, then one shouldn''t cultivate. However, as a cultivator, if one is afraid of death, then how would one face heavenly tribulation in the future? Their soul would be destroyed, and they wouldn''t even have an afterlife."


    "Good, good, good! This sovereign will properly teach you a lesson today! "


    After Ye Ling''s master finished speaking, a ray of dim light immediately shot into Ye Feng''s head. Ye Feng had fought against Magi before and knew of their methods. He immediately reversed the Qi Gathering Heart Technique, condensed it into the dantian, and defended himself.


    Pain! A headache! A splitting headache!


    Endure it! If he endured it, he would be able to temper his soul. His primordial spirit would collapse and he would become a cripple!


    A hundred times, Ye Feng''s gums bit out blood ¡­


    As the air rushed from his nostrils into his mind, Ye Feng felt as if he had returned to the battlefield of his previous life. Blood as far as the eye can see


    Broken limbs and corpses.


    A thousand times, Ye Feng saw himself becoming the emperor, saw himself finding the Heavenly Dao, about to face the nine stages of thunder tribulation, and yet he died at the hands of his brothers.


    "Why did you kill me!"


    "A man gets his way, a chicken


    Canine Ascending


    God, I don''t want to do it all my life


    chicken


    "Dogs, don''t even dream of reaching the Dao, just ascend to the Dao."


    Oh my god! "


    "Just for that, you''ll kill me!"


    "These reasons are more than enough!"


    The intense headache disappeared just like that. The ghostly light that had consumed his soul energy returned to the hairpin once more.


    Four hours later, Ye Feng opened his eyes and smiled bitterly in a gratified manner. He took out the black iron ring that he had been keeping and began to study it again.


    The soul power within Ye Feng''s soul power was still weak. After the torture just now, Ye Feng''s soul power had increased by a lot. However, after a short while, he found the trick to taking the soul power as master.


    The space within the Spatial Ring was extremely small and it was only less than a meter squared. Other than a few changes of clothes, there was only a palm sized teapot inside. Ye Feng did not have anything valuable. The gold coins were kept in the Cosmic Bag, making it easy to use. Therefore, he just took out the teapot and prepared to put it in the room as a decoration. However, the moment the teapot was in his hand, Ye Feng''s arm couldn''t help but sink down.


    Hm? This teapot is so heavy! Could it be some treasure?


    Strange! If it was an ordinary teapot, it would have been crushed just now! Could it be that this thing is the same as a Spatial Ring ¡­?


    As Ye Feng thought this, his soul power surged into the teapot, and he heard a loud sound. The palm-sized teapot had already become a half human tall cauldron, and it fell onto the tree base.


    "Brother, what are you doing!?" "It scared me to death!"


    Ye Ling complained as he stretched lazily. When he opened his eyes, there was actually an alchemy furnace in the room!


    "Brother, is this for me?"


    "Of course, but big brother also knows how to concoct pills. In the future, us two siblings can practice concocting pills and sell medicine to earn money. We''ll be able to live a good life very soon."


    "Brother knows how to forge pills too?"


    "That''s only natural, let''s see brother concoct two batches of pills first, and earn some money to exchange for some ingredients for Ling''er."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Ye Ling was silent for a while before he told Ye Feng that her master said a pill formula and that Ye Feng had the materials and wanted her to refine it now.


    F * * k! Alchemy consumed soul power, and Magi had a strong soul. Ling''er''s master wanted to use it to increase her soul power! Why didn''t I even think of that...


    "What kind of pills are you concocting so early in the morning?!" "I have to wash myself, cook, and eat until I''m full before I have the strength to forge pills!"


    Ye Ling was a child, so how could he have the heart to eat when concocting pills was such a fun thing. He casually made some porridge and coaxed Ye Feng to drink, then returned to the tree base and began his first concocting process.


    In his previous life, Ye Feng had refined pills before, but he had only used alchemy to increase his soul power when he had reached a bottleneck. Plus, he had a lot of wealth at that time, so he didn''t care about the results. But now, he only had less than 1000 gold coins and even though he had a lot of immortal herbs, the ratio was not right. It was barely enough to concoct three batches of pills. Therefore, Ye Feng was prepared to give up on the idea to help Ye Ling refine pills.


    "Ling''er, big brother will control the fire. Whatever kind of fire you want, just tell big brother. As for everything else, do it according to what your master has taught you."


    "Brother, I''m afraid. How about you refine it first, and I''ll learn it then refine it?"


    Seeing that her brother had already made up his mind, Ye Ling dared not say anything more. Following the order that her master taught her, he threw in one type of immortal herb, and after dissolving the medicinal liquid, he used his soul power to control the medicinal liquid before throwing in another type of immortal herb.


    After an hour, Ye Feng''s zhenqi had almost dried up. Ye Ling had also finally dissolved five medicinal liquid balls. Next, it would be the critical moment for the fusion of the medicinal liquid. Afraid that his zhenqi was lacking, Ye Feng decided to delay Ye Ling from forging and hurriedly swallowed the Qi Gathering Pill in his mouth. At this moment, there was a muffled bang within the pill furnace. The furnace had exploded!


    Looking at the dozen or so immortal herbs turning into a wisp of green smoke, Ye Ling''s little face immediately changed color, and tears also welled up in his eyes.


    He was short of ambition and thin of hair. Otherwise, how could my sister be like this!


    "Hehe, the furnace exploding on the first try, you''re much stronger than big brother!"


    "Then what was your first pill forging?" "Also, why don''t I know that you know how to concoct pills?"


    "Well... Back then, when you were still young, I was treating patients at the house of a pill refiner. When I used charcoal to refine pills, the fire was too big. Those immortal grasses were burnt to ashes by me, hehe! "


    "You liar! You are three years older than me. You know how to forge pills at the age of seven? "


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling started crying. Ye Feng felt helpless and had no choice but to concoct pills himself. Only then did Ye Ling stop his tears.


    "The reason for your explosion is that you are not adept at forging medicinal liquids. It took too long and the medicinal liquids have absorbed too much of your fiery aura. When the five combined into one, they burst forth with firepower. This actually has a trick to it. Let me demonstrate it to you. When the herb is about to melt, keep it in the fire and put it in the second type of herb at the same time. When that happens, the first type of herb will melt and the second is just when it''s hot, so the liquid will not fuse ahead of time and you can absorb the fire energy from the first kind of herb ¡­ "


    Ye Feng explained while he was refining, while Ye Ling was at the side helping to throw in medicine. In just a stick of incense''s time, the five types of immortal herbs had turned into five lumps of medicinal liquid.


    "The key to fusing the medicinal essences is naturally formed. One cannot forcefully fuse all five medicinal essences with one''s soul power, and must allow the medicinal essences balls to link head to tail, circulating naturally within the cauldron. When the pill is formed, the fire must be moderate. If the temperature was too high, the spiritual energy in the medicinal fluid would be exuded too much, and the medicinal effects would decrease. With too little firepower and uneven fusion of medicinal liquid, it was easy to produce broken pills. Once the medicinal liquid was assimilated completely, the flames would immediately stop burning. Most of the pills refined would be low-tier ones. Once he mastered it, he could be like his brother, adding a little fire to the pill, causing it to expand rapidly and absorb the spiritual qi of the world ¡­ "Collect!"


    Whoosh! Teaching a sister was more tiring than teaching a thousand disciples.

 C6

    "Big brother, did you finish refining it?" Ye Ling said as he used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Ye Feng.


    "Haha, you must have succeeded in smelling this medicine''s fragrance. It''s just that I don''t know if I can refine two high grade goods. "


    "One with five. Isn''t it one pill? Why are there two high grade ones?"


    "The best pill refiner in the city. His surname is Wang."


    "The pill refiners of the city? "Azure Continent?"


    "Right."


    "He is Apothecary Ba Ji!"


    "Level two."


    "Impossible!" Even a Tier 2 pill refiner is unable to concoct high grade pills, so how can I teach you how to concoct top-grade pills! "


    "Absolute pill? I''ll try it first. "


    As Ye Feng said this, he threw a huge Qi Gathering Pill into his mouth. However, just as the pill entered his throat, a surge of Zhen Qi rushed out from his throat into his Dantian.


    "Humph!" "With just this level of cultivation, you dared to eat a high-level Qi Gathering Pill after just refining a pill. You little rascal, otherwise, with this, your dantian will definitely be torn apart."


    "Master, shouldn''t the bigger the better? Why is it that large grain is of high grade and small grain is of top grade? "


    Ye Ling held the two elixirs and examined the spiritual energy within. Ye Feng, on the other hand, clenched his fists tightly as he tried to sense his own cultivation.


    Advanced Qi Gathering Pill, what a strong medicinal effect. Just one pill was enough to almost allow him to level up! However, he could not consume the remaining five pills for the time being. Otherwise, if his cultivation grew too fast and his foundation became unstable, it would eventually become a problem in the future.


    As for cultivation, with the aid of elixirs, we are not in a hurry. We should take advantage of Ling''er''s learning to refine pills, and use her master to coax out more elixirs, increasing the chances of us siblings surviving, and also using elixirs to increase soul power.


    An hour later, Ye Feng completed another batch of pills. This time, even though his zhen qi was sufficient, due to the excessive consumption of soul power previously, he almost lost control during the process of forming the pill, thus turning it into a useless pill.


    "Big brother, why is this pill yellow and white?"


    "Hehe, these three white pills are intermediate level, while the yellow ones are low level pills."


    "Why is it like this?"


    "You even said that you were just sitting there daydreaming. Your brother was in a fluster all by himself, it would be good enough if he didn''t manage to concoct a useless pill."


    "Really!"


    "Of course, in the future, when Big Bro is refining pills, Ling''er will help you with it, and when Ling''er is refining pills, Big Bro will help you light a fire, okay?"


    "Ling''er can help big brother now, that''s great!"


    "Big brother is going to sell some pills and buy some ingredients. Ling''er will be home to recover her soul power. When big brother gets home, can we make another batch of pills?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything about it, but she was already feeling a little sleepy. Right after Ye Feng finished speaking, Ye Ling went back to bed, and by the time Ye Feng had found the porcelain bottle and placed the pill inside, Ye Ling was already fast asleep.


    At lunch time, there were very few customers in the market, so Ye Feng, who was wearing the cloak he just bought, came to the medicine store. There was only one young man on the counter.


    "Gold Sore Medicine from the store, number one in the entire city for treating red wounds." As for the rest of the supporting type of medicinal pills, everything is available, so the price is very low.


    "I have some medicinal pills that I want to sell, because I have an appointment with your manager, so I came here to ask you for the price."


    "So it''s a regular customer!" This little one was confused, I didn''t recognize you, please come in! The manager is having dinner in the backyard. "


    "There''s no need for that. As long as the price is fair and the pill is sold to anyone, it will be the same."


    "May I know what pill you are selling?"


    "Low level Qi Gathering Pills, three each."


    "If I may ask, which grandmaster did the pill from?"


    As soon as the waiter finished his sentence, the shopkeeper walked in through the small door at the back of the store with a shave of his teeth. When Ye Feng saw him, he slightly nodded.


    "Little brother, did you get anything?"


    "Many thanks for storekeeper''s book."


    "Manager, this customer wants to sell medicinal pills."


    "Oh!" It was actually like this! Little brother, please come to the back room for a chat. "


    The back room of the medicine store was a small warehouse. Apart from the bed, even the only table was filled with bottles and jars.


    "Little brother, you really learned how to refine pills?"


    "Manager Duo Meng, please take care of me. I have reached the Small Success Stage."


    As Ye Feng spoke, he handed the bottle containing the Qi Gathering Pills to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper had given the bottle to Ye Feng before, so he naturally recognized it. Thus, when he saw the bottle, his face was full of smiles.


    "Why is Manager laughing?"


    "That''s a long story, little brother ¡­" Master, if you don''t mind, I will tell you. "


    "I am Ye Feng. I dare not say I am a master."


    "Ye Feng? Are you from the Ye Family''s escort office ¡­ In that case, I''ll tell you about it. "


    The shopkeeper''s surname was Dong, and his name was Ren. This medicine store of his was originally called the Lai Fu Hall, but because of some reason, someone destroyed his signboard and turned it into a nameless store. When the pill refiners in the city found out about this, they cut off their supply to him.


    "Then why are you selling your pills so cheaply?"


    "T-that ¡­" They were all dirty! After all, this person has to be alive. Master, if you don''t mind me and are willing to supply me, I promise I will give you the highest purchase price. "


    "How much?"


    "Take this Qi Gathering Pill for example. It''s a low level nine gold and medium level fourteen gold. "In short, I only earn 1 gold coin for every pill."


    "Okay, it''s settled then. When I refine medicine in the future, I''ll give it all to you. "But you know me, so I don''t want anyone else to know."


    "Master, you can rest assured that as a person who has fallen to the ends of the earth, I will definitely keep my mouth shut." Then I have one more thing, does master need immortal herbs? "


    "Of course."


    "To tell you the truth, I have a lot more immortal herbs than pills in my dirty goods. However, due to the rules, they could only sell it to the immortal herb stores and the medicine stores at a low price. If Grandmaster does not mind, can you just take the Immortal grass from me? "


    "Manager, since you trust Ye Feng so much, why would I mind?"


    "Then from now on, master will use my immortal herbs at the discount of 70% of the market price, how about it?"


    Ye Feng did not immediately reply to Dong Ren. Dong Ren thought that he was going to bid, so he was considering the benefits. Ye Feng took out a high grade pill and gave it to Dong Ren.


    "This!" "A high level Qi Gathering Pill!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "The people you came into contact with are all people with extraordinary skills. They are people who lick blood from the blade. To them, this medicinal pill ¡­."


    What was the effect of eating a high-level Qi Gathering Pill at a critical moment? For bandits, this pill was a life-saving medicine!


    "Three hundred gold coins!" Dong Ren hesitated for a moment before he spoke with his eyes wide open.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Shopkeeper, to exchange the six pellets for Immortal grasses."


    "Master, let me ask, did you refine this high grade pill?"


    "Haha, shopkeeper, you still don''t know me? To be honest, the intermediate and advanced pills were all made by my master. Only the low level pills were made by me. "


    "That''s something!" From the moment you asked about the recipe till now, you were already able to concoct pills independently in just a few days! "


    A few days? I have used more materials than your medicine store.


    "It''s nothing more than being a doctor."


    "Then, Master Ye, may I know how much high grade goods your master can take out to supply the store?"


    "It depends on his mood. He''s happy to give me a few pointers and have one or two of these good medicines. If it was just me alone, it would already be good enough to produce a low-grade medicine." "But don''t worry. As long as there''s good stuff, I''ll be the first to come find you."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I am a man of his word, but I will not cheat you of your gold. Please take care of it in the future, I, Dong Ren, will keep my word."


    After Dong Ren finished speaking, he opened the bed in front of Ye Feng. There was a big box inside. Dong Ren took out the key and opened the box. It was filled with all kinds of immortal herbs.


    "Sigh, I can''t help but feel ashamed. The property set up by my father ended up in my hands, turning into a bandit''s nest selling stolen goods. "Luckily, Master Ye doesn''t mind. Otherwise, I don''t know when I would have reached the end of my evil path."


    "Thieves have their ways too. If it weren''t for the bandits who bully the common people, it would be better than those who do not mean what they say and are treacherous and cunning."


    "Master Ye is right. I like to interact with people like Master Ye!" I won''t say anything more, let''s settle our scores! "


    Ye Feng brought six low-level pills for a total of 39 gold coins. Then, he sold a high-level pill for 300 gold coins. Dong Ren had calculated the sum and it was three hundred and forty gold coins. The immortal grasses of Dong Ren were sold separately. They were all sold for 5 gold coins per plant, 340 gold coins per plant, and 68 immortal grasses.


    An hour later, Ye Feng left the pill shop with more than 60 immortal herbs.


    He had exchanged the 60 or so immortal herbs, plus those that he had bought at the Immortal Grass Shop, he had managed to make 12 batches of pills. Even if he only had low quality pills, he would be able to earn 6 per batch. If all of them were to use the immortal herbs from the pill shop, they would be able to earn at least 200 gold coins. In between, there were one or two high level pills ¡­


    F * * k! No matter what, this noble one has become a money grubber. The reason why this noble one is earning money is only to assist Ling''er and me in our cultivation. Training is the right path!

 C7

    It was already past noon, and Ye Feng did not dare to stay in the city for long. He bought a few fruits that Ye Ling loved to eat, and also some cooked meat and steamed buns.


    The surroundings of the Azure Continent were filled with outsiders. It was extremely dangerous outside the city, and there were very few pedestrians. Ye Feng walked very quietly. After entering the forest, due to the dried branches and rotten leaves on the ground, Ye Feng heard some light cracking sounds.


    Someone was following him! Who is it? The Ye Family or the Zhuo Family, or Dong Ren?


    "The young master is asking you a question, speak!"


    "You dare to lie, I''ll cripple you today!"


    "Hehe, I''m already a trash, how are you going to cripple me?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "You still dare to talk back!?" Do you believe that I will kill you right now! "


    As Zhuo Qianshan''s subordinate spoke, he pulled out the machete at his waist. Just as he was about to bully Ye Feng, he was stopped by Zhuo Qianshan.


    "Trash Peak, we won''t bicker with you because we can''t defeat you with that bit of skill of yours. Hahahaha!"


    "Young Master said it well!"


    "Young master is right!"


    "Speak!" Where''s my brother! It''s hard to say for sure, but next year, today will be your funeral day, and this place will be your burial ground! "


    Being humiliated like this by others, Ye Feng had already killed Zhuo Qianshan a thousand times in his heart. However, when he thought about it again, it was a much better way to vent his hatred. Then he pretended to be shocked.


    "Your elder brother wanted to rob my sister and even wanted to kill me. My mother had no choice, so she had no choice but to hand over the ancestral treasure in exchange for the lives of us siblings."


    "Ancestral treasure? "Where is it?"


    "It''s in my ancestor''s grave, but Zhuo Qianfeng said that digging out the grave was too unlucky, so he grabbed my sister and went to find help."


    Find help? I''m afraid he went into your sister''s stomach! But this is also good. I stole his treasure and returned home to give it to grandfather. If grandfather is happy, I can also split some of the wealth in the future!


    "Lead the way!" Zhuo Qianshan sinisterly said.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you stupid? You''re digging up your ancestor''s grave!"


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    When they saw the tombstone that Ye Feng kicked down, they thought it was Zhuo Qianfeng''s doing, so they did not ask for the reason. Instead, they found a shovel in the house and once again dug out Ye ZhangFeng''s grave.


    "Young master, there seems to be a dead man inside!"


    "Bullshit!" If there are no dead people in the grave, then how can it be called a grave! "


    "No, young master, there seems to be someone who just died here. The stench is so strong that it could kill you!"


    Zhuo Qianshan''s face paled as he heard this. When he turned around to look at Ye Feng, he saw that Ye Feng was sneering at him. At that moment, Zhuo Qian Shan felt a chill, but immediately drew his sword and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Trash Peak, what the hell is going on here!"


    "Is that what you wanted to ask?"


    "I told you to be stubborn. Watch my sword!"


    After Zhuo Qianshan finished his sentence, he raised his sword and stabbed towards Ye Feng''s abdomen. But just before the sword stabbed into Ye Feng, Zhuo Qianshan felt a sharp pain coming from his stomach.


    Zhuo Qianshan looked down and saw that on his white robe, there was an additional cave


    A small ball of peach-colored intestines slowly emerged from the hole!


    "AHH!" It hurts so much! Trash Peak, how dare you plot against me! I will tear you into a thousand pieces! "


    "Hehe, this method of dying is not bad. On account of your dead brother, I''ll grant you that wish!"


    After Ye Fengyan finished, he lifted his leg and kicked Zhuo Qianshan off the grave. Zhuo Qianshan''s two lackeys jumped out from the grave and tried to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng easily cut off both their legs and kicked them down.


    "If you want to live, then cut your young master into ten thousand pieces. After all, this is his final request."


    "Trash Peak!" You will die a horrible death! "


    "You must have trained in Ghost magic!"


    "Hurry and let us out, or else the lord will kill your entire family!"


    "Zhuo Qianshan, if your subordinates don''t listen to you, they won''t be able to fulfill your last wish. I''ll burn them to death for you right now, hahahaha!"


    As Ye Feng said this, he lit up the firewood and threw the remaining firewood into the grave. He had already used up a lot of the firewood by the pond, and there was only a few kilograms of oil. Zhuo Qianshan and his two lackeys cried as they were burned by the fire and finally calmed down after an incense stick of time.


    Killing these three beasts was quite a relief. But what next? If I continue to stay buried here, I will be discovered sooner or later. If someone finds out where I live, with my current cultivation, I will be in danger against those other Zhuo Family martial masters!


    Ye Feng thought for a long time before picking up the spirit tablet and walking towards the tree base. As for the dead, there must still be the Ye Family.


    When Ye Feng arrived home, Ye Ling was still sleeping soundly. Ye Feng sat on the side of the bed and scratched her nose. Ye Ling even turned his body and continued sleeping. In the end, Ye Feng tore off a piece of the meat he bought and put it under her nose. Only then did Ye Ling open his mouth and open his eyes.


    "Brother, you''re back ¡­" Wow! There''s meat to eat! My dream has come true! " Ye Ling looked at the piece of cooked meat in Ye Feng''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "... You''re bad! It must have been when I was asleep that you started to crave me with your meat! "


    "Why aren''t you washing your face when you know you''re greedy!" It''s not proper for such a big girl to be lying on a bed and talking to her big brother! "


    Ye Ling was like a wild child after being chased out of the family. Her noble demeanor had long since disappeared. In the face of Ye Feng''s rebuke, she only made a face, tore off a piece of the cooked meat, and sat down on the bed to chew.


    "Brother, how much did you sell the pills for?"


    "You''ve eaten them all!"


    "Only this much money?"


    "Even if you don''t want to eat, just sleep. If you want to eat, just eat. There are still steamed buns here." Eat slowly, don''t choke! "And the fruit, wash it before eating it."


    After Ye Ling finished his lunch, Ye Feng placed the immortal herbs he bought on the table. Seeing so many immortal herbs, Ye Ling immediately beamed with joy and started to learn alchemy from Ye Feng.


    For the next four days, the brother and sister duo continued to refine pills. Ye Feng would refine two batches a day, and each batch would have one or two high quality pills. However, that supreme quality pill never appeared again. Ye Ling did not have enough soul power, so he helped Ye Feng refine a cauldron every day. Ye Ling did not have enough soul power, so he helped Ye Feng refine a cauldron every day.


    On the morning of the fifth day, Ye Feng got up early and went to Dong Ren''s nameless shop with his completed pills. He saw the shop assistant looking around behind the counter with a panicked expression.


    "Master Ye, you''re finally here!" "Quick, invite him in."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk outside, come in quickly. The shopkeeper has been waiting for you for two days."


    When the spirit leading the way did not sense the danger, Ye Feng followed him into the warehouse. The first thing he saw was Dong Ren sitting on his bed, drinking wine. After some questioning, he found out what had happened in the past few days.


    The day after Ye Feng burned Zhuo Qianshan to death, the Zhuo Family sent their men to look for the two young masters and found their bodies in the Ye Family''s ancestral grave. After that, the head of the Zhuo Family, Zhuo Aiguo, and his men went to the Ye Family to interrogate them.


    When Ye Guyun heard that the ancestral tombs had been destroyed and that the young master of the Zhuo family had died in the tombs of his ancestors, he was naturally unwilling to give in.


    The Liu and Zhuo Families were also one of the four biggest families in the world, so Zhuo could not hide his evil intentions from Liu Jinqing. After laughing and cursing, the Zhuo Family could only blame this on the robbers, saying that they had dug up the graves and that the Zhuo brothers had been killed for their righteousness.


    "Hur hur, then this underworld shop of yours would follow the bandits and get lucky."


    "That''s right! After the bandits of the Qingfeng Stronghold learned of this matter, they all began to prepare for battle. Not to mention keeping all the immortal pills and herbs, I was even forced to get a batch for them. I will prepare the Red Injury Medicine myself, but I can only rely on you for this Qi Gathering Pill! If you hadn''t come, I would have gone out to buy high-priced medicine and sold it to them for money! "


    "Hur Hur, then let''s inspect the goods first."


    As Ye Feng said this, he took out four porcelain bottles and placed them on the table.


    "6 High level, 40 Middle level, 15 Low level."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Dong Ren hurriedly opened the bottle and looked at the pills one by one. He didn''t even count them before he started to settle the bill for Ye Feng. Advanced Qi Gathering Stone had 300 gold coins, 6 pellets, 1800 gold coins, intermediate pellet, 14 gold coins, 40 pellets, 560 gold coins, low-level pellets, 9 pellets, and 15 pellets, a total of 24,995 gold coins. Dong Ren was going to get it all together, which was twenty-five hundred gold coins.


    "Owner Dong, I plan to exchange for immortal herbs." Ye Feng held the heavy gold coins and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I''m not willing to give you the immortal herbs, it''s that the robbers want them back!" If you don''t believe me, look for yourself. My cabinets are all empty! "


    As Dong Ren spoke and was about to open the bed, Ye Feng called out to stop him.


    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about the robbers."


    "This ¡­"

 C8

    "I have a pill formula. Low level Qi Gathering Pill. Five for one set of immortal herbs. Middle level Qi Gathering Pill. Two for one. Would you mind telling me about it?"


    "Then what about the advanced Qi Gathering Pill?"


    "I''ll leave the advanced ones to you, Manager Dong, to earn some money for your errands."


    "My second brother is searching for treasure in the forest. Quickly tell me what happened to the beast tide!"


    "My family has relatives in the Arctic City. This morning, we received news that a beast tide has been discovered north of the city and is heading towards us!"


    "What am I doing? So it''s the Arctic City! That''s more than seven thousand li away. What beast tide has come here?


    "I don''t understand. I just know that even the bandits outside the city are starting to prepare for battle." "Not only did he buy the pills in the city, but he also ran into a group of bandits yesterday. Not only did they not kill him, they even dragged him into the gang. This morning, Little Six carried his luggage and ran out of the city!"


    "The lowest rank of a bandit is a warrior. As for that trash, Little Sixie, he''s only a level six Martial Disciple. How could a bandit want him?"


    "What do you know? You must have brought him into the gang to be his cannon fodder!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng laughed in his heart. He thought that the beast tide was fake and the robber had taken the blame for him. That was the real thing. However, since the situation had developed to this point, he might as well take the opportunity to make a small profit and gather some connections. When he went out to train, there would be people to take care of Ye Ling.


    At noon, the tavern was packed with people as the sounds of discussion filled the air. Ye Feng called the waiter over and paid the bill in the private room before returning to Dong Ren''s nameless medicine store.


    Dong Ren stood behind the counter and invited Ye Feng into the warehouse.


    "Master Ye, Dong Ren has accomplished his mission this time! Furthermore, when the manager of the Greencloud Stronghold heard that a pill refiner was willing to help concoct pills, he even sent a lot of immortal herbs.


    "Hehe, how could I dare to reject the bandit''s intentions? Owner Dong, do you have anything else to say? "


    "There''s nothing else! I will immediately pack you some immortal herbs, hur hur! "


    Dong Ren opened the bag he brought back and showed it to Ye Feng one by one. He then sorted through the various immortal herbs and placed them in front of Ye Feng.


    "Owner Dong, if you want to hang up the signboard again and deal with bandits every day, that won''t do, right?"


    "Then, according to Master Ye''s wishes?"


    "Hehe! You are busy working for me. Have you eaten yet?"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he put away the immortal grass and left. Dong Ren wanted to ask more about the details, but Ye Feng was just a teenager, so Dong Ren felt that he trusted him too much. However, when Ye Feng disappeared, Dong Ren could not help but become curious and walked into the tavern.


    Ye Feng left these words and did not care about Dong Ren. He just took the immortal herbs back to the tree base and started to concoct the pills.


    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed and all of the immortal herbs had been used up by the siblings. Other than obtaining a bunch of pills, their cultivation and soul power had also increased by quite a bit. Ye Feng''s cultivation had also made a small breakthrough and reached the standard of a Grade Six Martial Disciple.


    "Brother, when you go change your immortal herbs, help me buy a new set of clothes. Look at my dress, it has a medicinal smell."


    "Heh heh, you little boy, shouldn''t you have the smell of medicine?"


    "No! "Big brother, big brother, I want a new set of clothes!"


    Just when Ye Feng was about to tease Ye Ling, the Black Cloud Panther beneath the tree suddenly bellowed. Soon after, the spirit leading the way also warned Ye Feng that a tide of beasts was coming!


    Beast tide! Wasn''t the beast tide seven thousand miles away in the Arctic City? How did he arrive here in just a few days'' time!


    Although Ye Feng was puzzled, he did not dare to be slow. He kept the furnace and covered Ye Ling with his cloak. Leaving the Black Cloud Leopard to watch over the house, the brother and sister then ran towards Cangzhou City.


    Within the Azure Continent, they had already heard the news. When the Ye siblings arrived, the gate was already half closed. Ye Feng disdainfully followed the crowd and squeezed in. He could only drag it out to the very end. In the end, when Ye Feng entered the city, he was recognized by a few guards.


    "Hey!" Brothers, look at this kid. Is he the trash of the Ye Family''s escort office? "


    "The demon beast horde is coming. There is no free food or trash in the city. You siblings are not allowed to enter the city. Scram!"


    "Don''t waste time with him. Let''s close the door quickly. The beast tide is coming!"


    The other party had four Martial Masters. Ye Feng and Ye Ling did not dare to make a move and could only watch as the four of them went in before closing the city gates again.


    "Hurry up and scram the trash mountain. In a while, the demonic beasts will eat you. If you have the strength, you will break through the city gates. You siblings will be the sinner of history!"


    "Hurry up and die!" Otherwise, we''ll release the rocket! "


    Ye Feng held Ye Ling''s trembling small hand and wished that he could fly up and slaughter all of the Martial Masters. However, Ye Ling had no cultivation. If she were to kill someone here, she would definitely fall into the mouths of the magical beasts. Ye Feng could only bitterly look at the city walls, and then pulled her and ran in the direction of the market.


    When the Ye siblings arrived, there were more than ten people in the market preparing the carriages and packing their luggage. Dong Ren and his servant were also among them.


    "Master Ye, why haven''t you entered the city yet? The beast tide was just about to arrive! Why don''t you come with me to the Pure Wind House to avoid it? "


    "To be honest, we were only chased out of the city because we were siblings. Since Manager Dong was willing to help, I, Ye Feng, will owe you a lifesaving favor."


    "Master Ye is behaving like a foreigner. Hurry and get on the carriage with your sister, we''re leaving soon!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng had brought Ye Ling into the car, Dong Ren decided to leave the groceries. He called for the helpers to drive the car straight to the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "Those beasts in the city, not knowing who Mount Tai is, they actually chased you and your sister out!"


    "Everything has its reasons. I, Ye, will never forget the kindness of saving my life."


    "Master Ye is too serious." But since you''re going with me, there are some things I have to explain to you, so don''t mind me. "


    "Go ahead."


    "Qingfeng Stronghold is a bandit''s nest. As a dirty seller, they won''t make things difficult for me. However, if you and your sister enter, it will be difficult for you to come out. Why don''t you first let us pass this time by saying that you are a distant relative of mine? "


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but you don''t need to do this. If it''s convenient, shopkeeper Dong, you can introduce me to the Qingfeng Stronghold''s head. "


    "Oh!" The recommendation is really simple, but you are willing to join us and become a bandit? "


    "Humans walk to higher ground, and water flows to lower ground. However, my sister is still young and the city doesn''t allow my brother and sister to live. If we don''t find a safe place to live, then it won''t be a long term plan. "But don''t worry, owner. I will definitely report your kindness in the future."


    "Hehe, with Master Ye''s identity, if you enter the Qingfeng Stronghold, you will at least become a head. I will have to ask you to take care of me in the future!"


    When he was about to join the gang, Ye Ling saw that Dong Ri was easy to talk to and started to ask about the beast tide.


    "Hehe, miss, you asked the right person. In this Azure Province, other than me, there isn''t a second person who truly knows the origin of the demon beast horde."


    "Hur hur, then tell me, hurry up and tell me!"


    "This beast tide, in our eyes, is a natural disaster. But for those experts from the big sects, it is a huge opportunity! "


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Ye Feng asked.


    "Hehe, Master Ye must have heard that the beast tide only stirred up a ruckus because the demonic beasts were born and raised, right?"


    "Something like that."


    "If it really is like that, then do you think that the berserk beasts at the edge of the forest can still have a place to stay?"


    "That''s right!" Indeed! "Does that mean this beast tide has another background?"


    "According to our ancestors, the origin of the beast tide was the appearance of a treasure in the forest. Experts from all races gathered here to seize the treasure. The low-level magical beasts caused this beast tide in order to escape."


    "In that case, has the ancestor of the Eastern Manager seen any treasures in the forest?"


    "I have seen them, but they are all in the hands of guests."


    "What treasures are they?"


    "Immortal grass medicinal pills, rare materials, divine armor, secret techniques, jade slips, in short, everything. And every single one of them is priceless! "


    If it was a treasure produced in the forest, it would only be some heavenly and earthly treasures. However, what Dong Ren said must be true because there must be some ancient ruins in the forest!


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking this, Dong Ri mysteriously told the siblings that there were traces of ancient immortals hidden in the forest. Every five or six years, treasures would appear.


    It''s a pity that our cultivation levels are too low, otherwise we would really want to go and take a look now.


    "Master Ye, this is not a secret in a big city, but in a small, remote city... I didn''t dare to say it out loud because I was afraid of increasing the number of casualties. Master Ye is someone who understands my thoughts, you should be able to understand my intentions, right? "


    "If I were to say so, it would be better for the matter to be made public."


    "Oh?"


    "There are a lot of people who go to search for treasures, and the path to finding immortal herbs is wide." "There are a lot of people who go to search for treasures, and there are a lot of people who go to search for immortal herbs. Shopkeeper Dong sold pills, so how could he be afraid of people fighting? "Hahahaha!"


    Dong Ren thought for a while and finally understood what Ye Feng meant. He quickly thanked Ye Feng and took out a lot of gold coins, hoping that Ye Feng would accept them.

 C9

    "When we met, I was just a useless trash. Manager Dong not only reminded me to cultivate, but he also gave me a book on immortal herbs, giving me the chance to learn alchemy. Now that the two of us have been saved by the Eastern Manager, and you want to give me gold coins, don''t tell me you really don''t see me as your friend? "


    "No, no!" You are already able to master the art of pill forging at such a young age, and you even have the guidance of a high school teacher behind you. This is... I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach you! "


    "Brother Dong, you''re acting like a foreigner."


    "Clan Head Mo, you can''t!" Ye Feng hurriedly stopped her.


    "Why not?" Mo Qingfeng''s tone was slightly cold.


    "Ye Feng appreciates the kindness of chief Mo. However, in the face of a beast tide, you must not let us siblings spoil our business."


    "That''s what I said, but since you''ve come, I have to say it! "Otherwise, how would everyone know that with the help of a pill refiner, how would our men fight bravely?"


    Ye Feng was once the ruler of a region, so he naturally understood the meaning behind Mo Qingfeng''s words. After a slight smile, he casually took out the pill furnace and placed it at the entrance of the Jieyi Hall.


    "Apothecary Ye, what does this mean?"


    "Now that the beast tide is here, I am willing to refine pills in public to support my brothers in the village. I hope that chief Mo will agree."


    "How can this be!?" A pill refiner''s concocting pills is a secret that is not passed on, it can''t be ¡­ "


    "Then, this one is determined to do so, please take responsibility!"


    Mo Qingfeng had originally planned to find an opportunity to test Ye Feng, but now that he insisted on it, Mo Qingfeng courteously called the village''s leaders over to watch Ye Feng concoct pills. In name, it was to prevent outsiders from peeping.


    Ye Ling wanted to help. Ye Feng didn''t want Ye Ling to expose too much, so he just let her watch by the side. He sat in front of the cauldron, took out some immortal herbs, and started to concoct pills.


    After dozens of times refining, Ye Feng was already familiar with refining Qi Gathering Pills. In just half an incense stick of time, he had already finished refining the five medicinal liquids. Although the head robber did not know how to concoct pills, he could see Ye Feng''s relaxed and relaxed actions. All of them opened their eyes wide and waited for the moment Ye Feng would concoct pills.


    In the blink of an eye, the medicinal liquid within the furnace fused into a pill. It was time to burn the last of the flames. Based on his recent experiences, Ye Feng had kept a hand in this. He only used a small fire to roast the pill and then got up.


    "Leaders, I am Ye Feng, my sister Ye Ling, and my chief Meng. I hope that you will take care of me in the future." This batch of pills will be treated as a worship gift from us brothers and sisters, and we wish everyone a safe passage through this demon beast horde! "


    As Ye Feng finished speaking, he lifted the lid of the furnace and a medicinal fragrance instantly filled the entire arena. The group of bandit chieftains could no longer hold back their curiosity. They all stood up and moved closer to the pill furnace. On the other hand, the three strongholds were pushed to the back of the crowd. Mo Qingfeng didn''t care about this. He threw those who were in his way to the side, and followed after them to the side of the pill furnace.


    "Hehe, I actually managed to refine more. It seems like the Qingfeng Stronghold is really my lucky chance."


    "Of course." Mo Qingfeng held onto the mouth of the furnace as he read.


    "One high-level Qi Gathering Pill."


    As Ye Feng spoke, he took out a pure white Qi Gathering Pill the size of a grape and placed it on the pill plate.


    "Oh!" High-grade goods! In Cangzhou City, this thing costs three hundred and fifty gold coins each! "


    "This is f * cking medicine that can save lives!" Even with five hundred and three kungfu, no one is selling it! "


    After some discussion, Ye Feng took out another five white colored pills the size of grapes and placed them on the pill plate as well.


    "I recognize this one. It''s intermediate!"


    "Right, what we eat is all this!"


    "What the hell are you eating! This grain is bigger than the one we ate, so if you don''t understand, don''t spout nonsense! "


    As the bandits discussed, they even took out their Qi Gathering Pills and compared them to the pills that Ye Feng had just refined.


    Ye Ling only knew about robbers robbing and killing. He didn''t expect the robbers to be so foolish as to laugh at them. Mo Qingfeng knew that he had embarrassed himself, so he coughed a few times. The bandits finally quieted down.


    Ye Feng also smiled and once again reached into the pill furnace. He took out a pill that was only the size of a small fingernail and casually threw it onto the pill plate.


    "This big brother just said that my pills are big and yours is small." "Actually, the effect of your medicinal pill is similar to the last one."


    "Apothecary Ye, what do you mean by that?"


    "This little one is also a pill. Although its color is the same as a Mid Rank pill, it can only be considered a Low Rank pill. This is because this is only half of a pill."


    "Eh ¡­. Then, are all of us eating this kind of food? "


    "No, your one might be worse than this one."


    "Apothecary Ye, hurry up and tell us. I''m dying from the anxiety!"


    The bandit leader was so anxious that he stuttered. Being laughed at by his companions, Ye Feng had to keep everyone''s appetite in check before he could explain the reason.


    "The quality of a pill is based on how difficult it is to forge pills and it seems like this Qi Gathering Pill is a grade-1 pill. Furthermore, the grade of a pill was based on the medicinal properties of the pill. Thus, a pill of the same grade should be around this size once it was refined. The one you guys ate was relatively small. Someone might have smashed a normal pill and used water to make it smaller before selling it to you. There was even something else in it, so I said, "You guys, you probably can''t even compare to my little one."


    "They dare! I will kill them immediately! " When Mo Qingfeng heard this, he shouted loudly.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. That might not be the case. Didn''t Master Ye say it was possible?" The second chief hurriedly comforted her.


    "Ye Feng has just arrived. He might be trying to attract attention by saying all this. "How about this, I''ll take two of the newly concocted pills and exchange them for two of the smaller pills, is anyone willing?"


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, the stuttering one attacked like lightning. In the blink of an eye, there were two more small pills on Ye Feng''s pill plate. Ye Feng seemed to be frightened. He let go of the pill and the plate, and they fell to the ground!


    Mo Qingfeng''s eyes were like torches as he immediately saw through the mystery, but the other bandits did not see it. They first kicked and cursed the stuttering person out of the crowd before picking up the pills on the ground and placing them on a new plate.


    "What the f * ck!" Why did this little one shatter?! "


    "Really! Even the small ones have cracks in the middle. Isn''t this already like falling in half!? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with Apothecary Ye''s pill!"


    "I saw it too. Even though Apothecary Ye fell to the ground, his eyeballs were still popping out of his eye sockets!"


    "Pills are naturally formed. If someone had done something to it, it would be easy to tell after a light try." "Everyone, please remember this method. If you feel that the pills are fake in the future, just throw them away." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "With the help of Apothecary Ye, where would the fake medicine come from?" What are you all still looking at! All of you, hurry up and go back to sentry! I was just saying you stuttered! Bring all the pills to the Golden Hall, and tell the caretaker to make ten dishes. Then, go to the wine cellar and bring out two jars of old wine. We will accompany Apothecary Ye in drinking! "


    "Boss!" If I change for something else, I''ll have to give it to you too, no? "


    "Here!" "If you dare to give me too little, I will kick you to death!"


    After a while, in the hall of the gathering, there were ten delicacies of mountains and seas, two jars of aged wine were placed in front of the Ye siblings, accompanying them. Other than the chief of the stronghold, Mo Qingfeng, the second chief of the stronghold, Chang Rufeng, the third chief of the stronghold, Duan Shijie, and Dong Ren of the nameless pill shop.


    "Brother Ye is a cultured man, a master of pill refining. We are all bandits, so we won''t say anything nice. In the future, we will all be brothers, sharing good fortune and suffering together. Come, big brother will give you a bowl to welcome you!"


    "Owner Mo is truly generous, I will accompany you for a bowl. However, if there''s more, I''m going to fall asleep!"


    After Ye Feng said this, he clinked his bowl with Mo Qingfeng, gave some pointers to the other three, and then drank a bowl of wine.


    After drinking a bowl of wine, his face and neck immediately turned red. Seeing him like this, Mo Qingfeng did not pour more wine for him and instead, called the two siblings to eat some food and talked about treatment.


    "With Brother Ye''s help in the future, our Pure Wind Stronghold will definitely grow larger and larger. Therefore, I want to establish a Alchemy Hall with you as the hall master. The rest is like us three brothers, we won''t separate!"


    "The chief''s letter goes past Ye Feng. Ye Feng will definitely do his best to help our Qingfeng Stronghold grow bigger and bigger and take over Cangzhou City."


    "Brothers, all of you want to enter the Azure Continent, but the water is too deep!"


    "The four great clans may seem simple, but in reality, they have the support of the great clans behind them. Otherwise, not to mention us, the Ghost Clan would have already attacked us. "


    "The old freaks from the four great families aren''t ordinary people. If it wasn''t for them secluding themselves in seclusion, ignoring all worldly matters, how could we be so carefree and happy?!"


    "Ye Feng also knows what the three chiefs have said. However, I''m afraid that in the future, they won''t have the time to do so."


    "What do you mean? Brother, do you have a way to deal with them? "


    Ye Feng didn''t say what to do, he only told the truth about the beast tide to the three of them.

 C10

    "An expert that could stir up a beast tide couldn''t help but want to go and search for a treasure. If those old monsters knew, they would definitely be tempted!"


    "It''s best if they all die inside!"


    "Brother, this idea is so wonderful! When that time comes, they will go and die, and we will cut off their retreat routes and make them lose both their wealth and their families! "


    "I will not say thanks for my great kindness. In the future, Ye Feng will definitely seek revenge."


    "You''re welcome, family. Even you two siblings have endured to this day, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Just tell us what you need from now on. "


    "We have it, you can use it however you want, we don''t have it, your brothers will go out and snatch it back for you, hahahaha!"


    "Oh my god, the four great families have been keeping an eye on me for a long time now. I haven''t been able to find any big ones for a long time!"


    Ye Feng had obtained three jade slips, so his mind was focused on cultivation. After hearing what the three had to say, he didn''t say anything more. The three chiefs were also people who were obsessed with cultivation, so they felt more at ease when they saw him like this. After a while, the banquet ended. Mo Qingfeng brought the Ye siblings to the back mountain to arrange a residence. At this moment, a dazzling spark exploded in the distant sky.


    "What the f * ck!" He really came! Brother, the demon beast horde is coming. Quickly bring your sister back to the Ju Yi Hall. There''s a secret room in the basement there and you two will go in with your families later. I have to go to the front mountain to guard it! "


    What did the beast tide look like? How powerful could the experts of this world be? Ye Feng rushed back to the Ju Yi Hall with questions in his mind. He saw that the women, children, old people and three to four hundred people were lined up outside the hall. A few brawny men dressed as cooks were directing the crowd towards the hall of honor.


    "Pill Master Ye, come with me."


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw that the one who spoke was the bandit leader he had met earlier. He then led Ye Ling and followed him into the hall.


    When Ye Feng followed him in, he could still feel the breeze blowing from the other side of the secret room. When they arrived at the lowest level, the man-made tunnel had turned into a huge cave, and those people who came in the first, in groups of two or three, were resting and chatting inside the cave; it didn''t feel like they were about to face a crisis at all.


    "Ling''er, it''s safe here. Take care of yourself, don''t casually talk to others, and don''t ignore them, understand?"


    "Brother, you''re going out?"


    "Now that we''re living under someone else''s roof, we have to bear some responsibility. Otherwise, we''ll be bullied sooner or later."


    "Ling''er understands. Big brother, be careful. If you can''t beat him, then run back."


    "Hehe! Big brother doesn''t fight any magical beasts, he just wants to go out and take a look. I''ll be back to accompany Ling''er in a bit."


    Ye Feng consoled Ye Ling by taking refuge in the cave below. Then, he followed the tunnel and arrived at the Jieyi Hall. A few chefs were holding kitchen knives and guarding the hall. Although they didn''t recognize Ye Feng, they did not make things difficult for him. After instructing him to be careful of the flying magical beasts, they even gave him a short bow.


    "With this small physique, you could be considered cannon fodder."


    "I don''t think he even has a warrior cultivation."


    "We will leave it to fate! The beast tide is causing a lot of trouble this time. Until the end, no one knows who will die and who will live. "


    As the chefs discussed behind Ye Feng, Ye Feng was not angry. He picked up a pot of wolf tooth arrows at the entrance of the hall, put it on his shoulder, tested the bow in his hand, and then calmly walked out of the hall.


    The Ju Yi Hall was located in the middle of the Pure Wind Stronghold, and it was surrounded by four walls. Ye Feng couldn''t see the beasts on the ground, but the thick smoke and the flying magical beasts outside the stronghold greatly shocked him. At this moment, Mo Qingfeng''s familiar roar came from the front door.


    "A bunch of useless bums! Shoot a few wild geese and ducks? I''ll let you guys hunt!" "Look at the timing and aim at the leading flying magical beast!"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard Mo Qingfeng''s shout, he carefully looked at the sky. Indeed, most of the birds in the sky were ordinary flying beasts, but above the ordinary flying beasts, there were a few strange looking flying beasts.


    Ye Feng found a target, nocked his bow, aimed at a red flame, and shot an arrow.


    All magical beasts had intelligence. After hearing the sound of the wind, Lie Yan immediately turned left and easily dodged to the side. He then turned around and dove down towards Ye Feng like a fireball.


    Lie Yan was a magical beast of the third rank. With Ye Feng''s current strength, it was naturally easy for him to deal with him standing on the ground. However, Ye Feng did not want to expose his Thousand Leaf Sword Technique, so he casually nocked an arrow and shot it towards Lie Yan''s left wing.


    As soon as Lie Yan heard the sound of wind, he naturally shifted to the left side. In the end, he was hit by Ye Feng''s arrow, causing him to feel a chill in his heart. After falling down from the Sky Mountain, it flopped a few times and then stopped moving. The birds that had been driven away by it immediately scattered in all directions.


    In Ye Feng''s memory, Lie Yan''s feathers could avoid fire, and now that it had shot at Lie Yan, it naturally wouldn''t let him go. Ye Feng walked in front of Lie Yan''s corpse, pulled off the feathers on his wings, and stored them in the black iron ring before continuing his search for his next target.


    There were tens of millions of beasts attacking the Qingfeng Stronghold. Although there were few magical beasts, there were still sixty to seventy thousand. It only took Ye Feng an incense''s time to shoot four Fiery Flames. He also managed to get a big handful of feathers from the ring.


    Just when Ye Feng was preparing to board the city wall and look at the situation below, a group of underlings carried a hedgehog like Mo Qingfeng and ran over while panting.


    Among the three chiefs, only Mo Qingfeng was not afraid of the Ye siblings. So when Ye Feng saw this, he hurriedly followed the lackeys and went to the Ju Yi Hall to help Mo Qingfeng look after his wounds.


    Mo Qingfeng''s body was covered in feathers similar to chicken feathers. Ye Feng didn''t know what kind of magical beast it was, so he tried to pull one out. However, he only found that the feathers were extremely hard, and the edges were as sharp as knives. As for what kind of magical beast it was, Ye Feng didn''t know.


    "Just one exploding golden eagle, and it was actually knocked over by your father!" Brother, hurry up and pull it out for me. If others see it later, they will laugh at me! "


    He first plucked the feathers from his abdomen, then sat up and picked up the feathers from his chest. When Ye Feng saw him like this, he couldn''t stop him, so he could only help him pull the feathers from his shoulders and head, and use the Golden Sore Medicine prepared in the Huyi Temple to help him wrap them up.


    "F * ck!" It hurts so bad! "Later, if I don''t kill this beast, I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart!"


    As Mo Qingfeng finished speaking, he was about to stand up, but two lackeys couldn''t stop him. Just as he was panicking, Ye Feng took out a high level Qi Gathering Pill and threw it into Mo Qingfeng''s mouth.


    High level Qi Gathering Pills could not cure a red wound, but after Mo Qingfeng''s big battle, he had used up a lot of his Zhen Qi, and his Dantian was empty. After taking a high-level Qi Gathering Pill, even though his cultivation was much higher than Ye Feng''s, he still had to sit down and cultivate to prevent his dantian from being damaged.


    "Little ones, the chief''s zhen qi is exhausted. Let him recover his zhen qi here, you guys come with me to defend against the magical beasts."


    Mo Qingfeng''s lackeys all recognized Ye Feng and knew that he was an alchemist. However, they did not know Ye Feng''s cultivation level. Seeing that the chief had been restrained by him, they hurriedly followed Ye Feng and ran out of the Ju Yi Hall.


    "Zhen Qi is limited, there are countless beasts, and unless absolutely necessary, Zhen Qi cannot be used as you wish. Now you will follow me and use the bow, and listen to my orders to fire. "


    After Ye Feng said this, he aimed his bow at a black flying magical beast and took the lead to shoot an arrow. When the magical beast heard the sound of the wind, it tilted its body to the right and dodged.


    "Do you see that magical beast? Aim at its right wing and shoot!"


    The four arrows were shot at the right wing of the magical beast. The magical beast dodged to the right and dodged two of the arrows. The remaining two arrows stabbed it in the head. It let out a wail and fell to the ground dead.


    "Did you guys see it clearly?"


    "Why are you following me? The four of you, split into two groups. Those who shoot accurately will shoot first, while those who shoot well will shoot later. Remember to keep the prey carefully. When you get back, take it to the chief for reward. "


    Mo Qingfeng''s lackeys were all people with extraordinary skills and intelligence. They naturally knew what Ye Feng said. After thanking Ye Feng, they formed groups of two and started shooting at the flying magical beast. Ye Feng climbed up the city wall and witnessed the true army of beasts.


    That really was:


    He only saw smoke rising up from below the city, not hearing the sound of the Golden Drum Horn.


    To the east, there was the Azure Dragon School of Snake-People, and to the west, the roar of the tiger was terrifying.


    To the south, the jackals walked everywhere, and to the north, the roads were full of bears.


    A hundred beasts bellowed and a thousand troops blocked, and ten thousand birds turned into clouds that covered the sky.

 C11

    "Bro, why did you come!" Chang Rufeng asked nervously with his black face that was covered in smoke.


    "I have read the Military Strategy since I was a child. Come up and see if you can help out with something."


    As Ye Feng spoke, he nocked an arrow and shot a low levelled Magical Beast to death.


    "During this time with my sister in the forest, my archery skills are pretty good."


    "Just a group of beasts, how could they know how to fight? Go back! Your big brother has already been stabbed like a bird. If you really get injured, that''s going to be terrible! "


    Just as Chang Rufeng''s voice fell, the hundreds of Arrows and Porcupines below the city were in trouble, with tens of thousands of sharp thorns, like a torrential downpour, fiercely rushing towards the city walls.


    As Chang Rufeng was trying to persuade him, it was already too late when he discovered all of this. In order to protect Ye Feng, he hurriedly drove his Genuine Qi to protect himself and just as he was about to hug Ye Feng and hide, Ye Feng had already dragged him behind himself and brandished his sword to meet the rain of arrows.


    In this life or death situation, Ye Feng had forgotten the Thousand Leaves Sword Technique and that he possessed the Primordius Body. At the moment, there were only swords and arrows in his eyes. In his mind, there was only one way to survive a rain of arrows. All sorts of footwork, tricks, and auras had all turned into a type of instinct, urging Ye Feng to continuously swing his sword, urging the Genuine Qi in his body to increase his speed.


    In that moment, it was as if Ye Feng had turned into a silver light curtain, causing all the thorns approaching the light curtain to be bounced back and pile up at Ye Feng''s feet.


    Delightful!


    After the rain of arrows, Ye Feng held the sword in his hand and stood up straight, his eyes closed, recalling his own movements, feeling the flow of the Genuine Qi in his body. At the same time, he slowly practiced a new set of elementary sword techniques in his heart.


    "Bro, you scared me to death! But your sword technique is really amazing! "It''s much more powerful than my brother''s move!"


    "If he doesn''t work hard, how can this kind of swift sword be powerful?" But it was born in Qingfeng Stronghold, so why not call it the Blue Wind Sword Technique?


    "Good!" The Clear Wind Sword Technique is as fast as its name suggested! "


    After Chang Rufeng finished speaking, he reached out to grab Ye Feng''s arm, wanting to pull him away from the city wall.


    "Second chief, please allow me to take a look. I have a plan to retreat."


    "It''s true!"


    "Isn''t it safer for me to follow you in a hole in the ground? "Furthermore, so many of our brothers were injured just now. If you had left just now, your morale would have been in chaos."


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "First, we have to save the injured brothers. Then, the rest of the brothers can use their lives. and then stop the fire, and when the flames go out in the end, pour the oil down. "


    "If you don''t set fire to the Magical Beast, then it''s even closer! When that time comes, those Arrows and Porcupines will shoot even more fiercely! "


    "A porcupine is a porcupine, not an archer. If it really gets to the bottom of the city, will it still be able to hit us? "


    "Oh!" That''s right! There''s no one in our village right now, so we''re not afraid of their shots. When the time comes, we can set fire to them and burn them, and the remaining Magical Beast and beasts will not have a long range, so it''s not enough to cause trouble! "


    Following that, Chang Rufeng ordered his subordinates to stop fighting and to heal the injured. He waited until the fire beneath the city was extinguished before he poured the rest of the oil down.


    The Magical Beast had low intelligence, seeing that there was no fire outside the city, he immediately pounced, some ape type Magical Beast s even stacked on the arhats and ran to the top of the city walls, killing all the city guards. Luckily, ape type Magical Beast s were few in number, under the siege of bandits and leaders, they were all killed very quickly.


    "Kill these dead monkeys, string them onto arrows and shoot them in the direction of the wolves."


    "Didn''t you hear my brother? Chop!"


    With Chang Rufeng''s order, a few monkey Magical Beast s were chopped into small pieces by the half-believing bandits. They connected onto the tip of the arrows and shot towards the wolves in the middle of the formation formation of the Magical Beast.


    Hundreds of thousands of wolves, under the lead of the wolf Magical Beast, pushed the group of porcupines in front of them and charged out of the city.


    Seeing that, the robbers were all grinning from ear to ear, clinging to the walls of the city, waiting to see Ye Feng burn the Magical Beast.


    Ye Feng looked at Chang Rufeng, who shook his head. Ye Feng looked at the other leaders, they too, shook their heads. Ye Feng only smiled as he took out his own fire piston and blew on it, preparing to throw it down the wall. At this moment, a voice sounded out in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Human brat, let my clansmen go. This sovereign owes you a favor." "How about it?"


    The person who spoke was definitely an expert. Moreover, it was a supreme expert. The clansman that he spoke of ¡­


    "Sir, could this be a beast tide?"


    "They were forced to a state of helplessness. You did not suffer too much loss. This sovereign will owe you another favor. You will not lose out on this matter."


    "Then how do I use this favor?"


    "When you enter the Myriad Beast Forest, it will naturally be useful. This sovereign will now ask them to leave. We''ll meet again. "


    The moment the voice came out, it disappeared. In that instant, Ye Feng regained his senses, the bandits were still maintaining their spectating posture, but Chang Rufeng still had a sinister smile on his face.


    "Although you are all from Magical Beast, you are still intelligent. One day, you can even become an adult. To burn you and the others like this would truly be disastrous. I, Ye Feng, will give you all one last chance, quickly retreat! "


    F * * k! I never thought that there would be a day when I, Ye Tianjiao, would put on a show.


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the bandits were stunned, and all of them looked at Ye Feng as if he was a monster. But the Magical Beast and the fierce beasts outside the city seemed to have understood him, as soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, they all turned and ran back into the forest.


    "What are you looking at!?" Don''t you know that mountains and rivers have gods? If we kill them today, we will definitely be met with retribution in the future! "


    Ye Feng said with a red face, then casually threw away the short bow bag and returned to find Ye Ling.


    That night, the Qingfeng Stronghold killed all the Magical Beast s and fierce beasts. They were all washed clean and cooked to stew. A celebratory feast was set up in front of the Honesty Hall.


    "Brothers, we are not celebrating today''s matter of repelling the beasts, we are only celebrating the fact that the Brother Ye''s disciples have joined the Qingfeng Stronghold! "Cheers!"


    After Mo Qingfeng finished speaking, the sound of cups and bowls clashing sounded out, but when the bandits looked for Ye Feng with the wine cups and bowls in their hands, they were unable to find him.


    "There''s no need to look. Today, the Brother Ye disciples have overworked and will be taking a rest. "In the future, all of you must remember that he is our Fourth Manager. What he said is what the three of us said. Whoever dares to disobey will be served by our family law!"


    "To the fourth boss!"


    "Thank you, Fourth Boss, for saving my life!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng and Ye Ling were eating roast pork sent over from the kitchen in the hut at the back of the mountain.


    "Big brother, why would they want to thank you for saving their lives?"


    "Hehe, big brother came up with a bad idea today and scared away the beast tide. Not only will they thank big brother, they will also let big brother be their chief in the future."


    "Chief, he''s not the head of the bandits."


    "Little Ling doesn''t like brother being a bandit?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, big brother, think of a way to make them not become bandits in the future." Eat, after you finish, train with your master at ease. From tomorrow onwards, you will have to start concocting pills alone. "


    "Big brother is so annoying. I must learn some kind of secret technique and have them refine their own pills."


    Ye Ling was a sensible child. Even though he had said that, he did not cause trouble. After eating until he was full, he sat with Ye Feng for a while, then washed his face and went to sleep. Ye Feng did not consume much Genuine Qi today, nor was he in the mood to cultivate. After coaxing Ye Ling to sleep, they immediately went to the back of the mountain to practice the self-created Clear Wind Sword Technique.


    The Clear Wind Sword Technique was developed just in time, without a set set of sword style and style, Ye Feng, as a sword master, would not deliberately create such things. Therefore, this time around, he only focused on controlling the Genuine Qi. The sword followed the Qi, and the Qi moved as it pleased. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was an intelligent person, seeing the sword he practiced at this moment was like a mischievous kid playing around.


    It was not that the Thousand Leaf Sword Technique did not allow him to use Genuine Qi s, but it was just that the sword technique was too exquisite, the changes between the moves in the Genuine Qi s were too great, his current cultivation was not sufficient, he could not casually use Genuine Qi s. If this was the case, then he would have to persist in concocting pills a bit longer. Otherwise, his soul power would be insufficient and his cultivation would be restricted.


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng took out a handkerchief, wiped it off the Green Edge Sword, and returned it to the sheath. Hanging it on his undergarment, he began to learn the Clear Wind Chop.


    The Qi Gathering Heart Technique Ye Feng used was slightly improved by Ye ZhangFeng according to the Qi Gathering Method on the market, and passed down. The key point was to use the Genuine Qi in his dantian to revolve and pull the Genuine Qi from the outside into his body.


    On the other hand, the Clear Wind Incantation that Mo Qingfeng gave was based on the Genuine Qi in his body. The Genuine Qi rotated in his meridians, bringing the external Genuine Qi into his body. Ye Feng had an inexhaustible body, but it could be said that his entire body was filled with meridians. The moment he used the Clear Wind Incantation, all the Genuine Qi around him flocked over, and in the blink of an eye, filled Ye Feng''s entire body up! Luckily, Ye Feng''s physique was special, otherwise, he would have to die from the pain!


    The Qingfeng Stronghold! It is indeed a great opportunity for me, Ye Feng! With this Clear Wind Incantation, in the future, when one cultivates a Genuine Qi, half the effort will be spent, and the results will be ten times more! If he could even manage it a little, then this place would be the cornerstone of my, Ye Feng''s, Azure Sky Ascendant stage!


    Ye Feng thought for a while, then took out his Green Edge Sword once again, and started practicing the Clear Wind Sword Technique. After an hour, when the Genuine Qi was completely used up, he used the Clear Wind Chop to heal them. Only after he was exhausted did he lazily lie on the ground.


    After the horde of beasts had retreated, half a month had passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng hid at the back of the mountain and refined pills, trained his sword and trained his Genuine Qi. In the outside world, the cause of the beast tide was also spread through Dong Ren, and every household knew of it within the limits of the Cangzhou City.


    This noon, Ye Feng who was about to eat and take care of their daily living came out of his house.


    "Bro, don''t eat anymore. There''s a feast at the front of the mountain. Big Bro will invite you over. We need to drink together." Hehe, Little Sister Little Ling, don''t eat anymore, let''s go for a big meal together with Big Brother Yue Shan. "


    Duan Shijie would usually send his subordinates to deliver food and immortal herbs. This time he had personally invited them, so Ye Feng had no choice but to give him face. Putting down his chopsticks, he led Ye Ling to the front mountain Honesty Hall.


    In the Honesty Hall, there was a table for twenty-four people. Two village chiefs, various leaders and Dong Ren, all sat down at the table. Ye Feng cupped his fists in front of him, and together with Duan Shijie, they sat beside Mo Qingfeng.

 C12

    "I''ve made a few big deals recently, and my brothers are all busy! Let''s have a drink at noon, notify the kitchen in the evening, set up a big feast, and call for all the brothers in the stronghold to come together, then have another drink. "Come on, let''s do it first!"


    Ye Feng did not have much alcohol, so after he finished his bowl with the rest, his face turned red. Mo Qingfeng looked at him from the corner of his eyes, then motioned for the two siblings to eat something.


    "Dong Ren responded back. The four great families are purchasing pills, bro, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Anything else?"


    "For the time being, there is no guarantee."


    "Use the pills stored in the Alchemy Hall to exchange for the fake pills in our hands. Then, give the fake pills to Dong Ren to sell for a higher price."


    "Actually, I did have some information. Since Big Brother said it, I''m just afraid that it might not be accurate." Duan Shijie interrupted.


    "What did the news say?"


    "They say three months from now, whatever Zhen Hong Martial School they have, they want to come here to accept disciples, and they also say that the Four Major Clans want to enter the forest to explore for treasures."


    "Then let''s do it as we said, then send someone to the Cangzhou to secretly purchase immortal herbs. As long as the price was fair, he could buy as many as he wanted. At the same time, inform the brothers in the forest that they will temporarily only snatch the medicinal herbs and gold coins. "


    "If we do this, will the Four Great Families join hands to deal with us?" Duan Shijie asked tentatively.


    "Hahahaha, as long as one of the two news is accurate, then we can hide ourselves a bit more. When the time comes, it''ll be good if they don''t fight!" Mo Qingfeng laughed.


    "I don''t understand, but since Big Brother and Little Brother Brother Ye have said that it''s alright, then I, Chang Rufeng, have nothing to say! "Come, for my brother''s sake, do it!"


    When the banquet ended, Ye Feng was so drunk that he could barely walk steadily. Ye Ling supported him as they staggered back to the back of the mountain and laid him on the bed.


    "Big brother, you''re not allowed to drink alcohol in the future!"


    "Hehe, Brother, I didn''t drink too much."


    "Not much, my tongue is getting hard."


    "Little Ling, brother will be going to the city for some matters in the next two days. Do you want to go?"


    Ye Ling was just a young girl at the age when she was lively and active. After cultivating with Ye Feng everyday, refining pills, he had long wanted to go out and play, but when she opened her mouth to speak, Ye Feng had already fallen asleep.


    The next morning, Ye Ling woke Ye Feng up and went to visit his Cangzhou City.


    "No."


    "Yesterday, you said that you would bring me into the city!"


    "Big brother drank too much yesterday, so he''s just spouting nonsense."


    "Then I won''t start concocting pills!"


    "Your master is going to scold you."


    "You''re not even scolding me? Good brother, why don''t you take me out to play!"


    "Big brother went into the city to steal something. If you go, you''ll be in danger."


    "I have a master and a dark cloud. I''m much stronger than you! You were knocked unconscious by the black cloud last time! "


    Ye Feng could only agree if he wanted to hear it. Afterwards, the brother and sister duo went to the Honesty Hall, asking for a car from Mo Qingfeng, saying that they wanted to steal something from him.


    "You can''t! The old monsters of the Four Great Families are very powerful! "


    "I know, that''s why I''m going now."


    "Then what are you going to steal? If that''s not possible, can your brothers help you find it elsewhere? "


    "Refining the pill master."


    The Refining pill master had a special position in the Cangzhou, but it had nothing to do with the Four Great Clans. Even if they were to snatch it back, the Four Great Clans would have nothing to say. But what was Ye Feng trying to do?


    "Refining the pill master? Brother, you know how to forge pills yourself. As you mentioned before, you want to accept a disciple in the stronghold, so why are you snatching them back? "


    "Don''t ask, big brother. You''ll understand once we get it back."


    After breakfast, Duan Shijie picked sixteen experts to protect the Ye Feng siblings, and arrived under the Cangzhou City.


    There were many corpses of Magical Beast s piled up by the side of the road. There were also Xin Lei''s grave and the city guards, all of them were injured, many of them were sitting on the city walls and no one could be seen inside or outside the city gate, the entire Cangzhou was lifeless.


    When Duan Shijie saw all of this, he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. It was thanks to Ye Feng''s help at the time, otherwise, his Qingfeng Stronghold would definitely have been much more miserable than his Cangzhou. If things went wrong, even if the city was in ruins and everyone died, he might still be nowhere to be found.


    Through the window, Ye Feng saw the scene of Cangzhou. After thinking for a moment, he walked out of the carriage and led Ye Ling to the city gate.


    If he were to come to Cangzhou, even Mo Qingfeng would not dare to ask. Naturally, Duan Shijie did not dare to stop him from getting off the carriage, and immediately led 12 of his subordinates to follow Ye Feng, leaving the rest of the four to drive along. Soon, they arrived at the city gate.


    "Ouch!" Isn''t this the trash mountain? And you brought along a little trash, what, you escaped from the beast tide, and went back home to worship your ancestor? "


    "Trash Peak, I advise you not to go. This time, your Ye Family has suffered a lot of casualties, so don''t cry to death in front of your grave." "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s alright if you cry to death. The Ye family doesn''t have any men right now, but if I let you be my escort, I don''t know how I''m going to die." "Hahahaha!"


    When the Martial Masters said this, the warriors and Martial Disciples on the city walls burst into laughter. When Duan Shijie and his sixteen subordinates saw that they were bullying Ye Feng, they gnashed their teeth in anger.


    "Brother Duan, don''t be angry. Brothers, don''t be angry. This is Ye Feng''s own matter, let Ye Feng handle it."


    "Bro, what are you saying!?" You are my brother, and the fact that they bullied you is just a slap to my face. You should back off, and watch your brother slaughter them to vent your anger! "


    "Yes!" Ye pill master, step back a little, don''t let your whole body bleed like that! "


    "Fourth Boss, you just need to bring the young miss to watch. I will vent my anger on you!"


    pill master, Fourth Boss? What was going on? Could it be that this trash mountain was actually a bandit with Qingfeng Stronghold?


    When the few martial masters guarding the city heard the words of their henchmen, they became slightly afraid. However, since they were members of the Four Great Clans, it didn''t matter if they were secretly afraid. If they lost face for the clan, then they wouldn''t need to continue messing around with their Cangzhou.


    "Screech!" You ate too many medicine and became a pill master? "


    "More or less, if I were to soak myself in the medicine jar everyday, I would have already become a pill master."


    "I''ll tell you guys, this is the Cangzhou City, be careful when you speak, otherwise, the blades will have no eyes, so be careful or you might lose your life!"


    After the three Martial Masters finished speaking, the Warriors and Martial Disciples on the city walls ran down and blocked Ye Feng with their thirty odd people.


    "Big Brother Duan, this Cangzhou has a rule. Anyone who feels like they have suffered from it can challenge him in public. If he or she doesn''t dare to accept, he or she has to pay a hundred gold."


    "I know this, otherwise there will be no discussion between life and death! This senior will challenge the three of you today, let''s attack together! " Duan Shijie said, and then pulled the sword out.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Duan, these are all things that bully the weak and fear the strong. You are a rank 5 Martial Master, how could the three of them dare to challenge you? "Moreover, this matter started because of me, so the challenge is still up to me."


    Ye Feng said as he slowly pulled out his sword and casually took two steps forward.


    "The three of you, kneel down and kowtow and admit your wrongs, then compensate me with a hundred gold coins. Today, I will spare all of you." Otherwise, draw your sword. "


    Duan Shijie wanted to stop him, but when he thought about how he was at the top of the city wall using the Clear Wind Sword Technique to destroy the porcupine arrow rain, he did not think that Ye Feng would lose, so he kept his treasure sword, waiting for Ye Feng to defeat him first before taking action to save him.


    "Humph!" Relying on the support of others, did he think that he was an expert too?! I will teach you a lesson today. If you know that trash is trash, you deserve to be bullied! "


    "Yes!" If you cripple both of his hands, then he won''t even be able to do anything to the pill master, let''s see who can still protect him! "


    "Brother Lin is a famous level 1 Martial Master, trash mountain. Quickly kowtow and admit your mistake, otherwise, you''re dead for sure!"


    "Who wants to fight?" Ye Feng said with slight anger.


    "Let''s fight then, I''m afraid you won''t win!"


    Martial Master Lin said, he then leaped into the air and stood in a spacious area, unsheathing his blade, he looked at Ye Feng with contempt, and then at Duan Shijie.


    "Yours Truly, Lin Dong, Grade One Martial Master, don''t talk about killing trash, I''ll let you have three moves first!"


    Hmph, I am a level one Martial Master and that person is a level five Martial Master. Now, I will let the trash mountain take three moves, and if he dares to interfere, the Patriarch will appear. Even if you are bandits of Qingfeng Stronghold, you cannot say anything. Trash Peak, you brat, you''re dead today!


    "You are a Level 1 Martial Master and I am a Level 1 Warrior. There isn''t much of a difference between us, so you don''t have to make way for me." "You can just come and die."


    After half a month of tough training, Ye Feng was still only an Eighth Extreme Martial Disciple. He called himself a warrior because he did not want to kill someone later and shock the world.


    However, to the people of the four noble families, this was a huge joke. Some people even thought that this was Ye Feng''s father, someone who had not explained everything clearly to him before his death. What Ye Feng did not know was that the difference between a martial arts master and a martial arts disciple was like heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha!" "If there''s not much difference, then when laozi kills you, others will not say that I''m bullying trash."


    Lin Dong said as he brandished his blade. The steel blade that was filled with Genuine Qi howled and hacked towards Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng had a huge difference in strength compared to his opponent, so neither speed nor strength held an advantage. If he wanted to win, he could only rely on his moves. Seeing the steel blade swing down, Ye Feng immediately stepped forward, pointing the tip of the sword towards Lin Dong''s wrist.


    The Cangzhou was only in a small city outside of this region. The cultivator s were all brave fighters, when had they ever seen such an exquisite sword move? So when Lin Ying realized Ye Feng was planning to attack him, he immediately turned the tables on the Genuine Qi and forcibly retracted his blade.


    It seemed simple to use a technique, but to reverse the flow of the Genuine Qi in his body, it was not as simple as using his feet. Just as Lin Dong turned and was stunned, Ye Feng used his sword and chased after him, straight to his throat.


    "Trash Peak, you''re courting death!" "Whirlwind Strike!"


    Ye Feng was unable to resist it, the Cyan Peak Sword was immediately knocked away, and it staggered back a step. The middle gate was wide open, and all of its vital points were exposed under the blade.


    Seeing that, Duan Shijie was shocked, he was about to save her, but then he saw that Ye Feng had turned around, and used his sword to point at Lin Dong''s legs.


    In the blink of an eye, the [Whirlwind Slash] activated by the Genuine Qi in front of Ye Feng.


    Humph! My Whirlwind Slash was a secret technique that had been created by the flood. Back then, I had spent thirty thousand gold coins to buy it. This move looks like an empty lower body, but in reality, it has the protection of the Genuine Qi. How could it be broken by your Ye Family''s unconventional secret skill!

 C13

    Ye Feng underestimating his opponent was just a ploy to underestimate him. The green mountain in his hand seemed casual, but it was a full powered attack!


    The biggest difference between the Limitless Primordius and an ordinary person was that it did not have meridians, so Genuine Qi could not be restricted by the meridians and could freely flow within the body. In this simple sword move, there was a rank eight Martial Disciple ¡ª the entire attack of the Genuine Qi. Even though Lin Dong''s Genuine Qi was a hundred times stronger than Ye Feng, it was only covered by a layer of the Genuine Qi''s legs, and could not withstand such a sword!


    Chi ~ Kacha!


    Lin Dong''s legs only rotated twice on Ye Feng''s blade. A large portion of the muscles and skin of Lin Dong''s legs were broken by the sword blade, the bones in his legs could not withstand the huge spinning power, and were instantly broken into two pieces. Lin Bei, who had lost his center of gravity, fell to the ground!


    Ye Feng slowly stood up and secretly ate a Qi Gathering Pill. Then, he swung his sword and took out his handkerchief to wipe the flesh and blood clean before returning the Cyan Peak Sword to its sheath and walking over to Lin Dong''s side.


    "Don''t be afraid, Commander Lin!" I''ll save you! "


    "You dare!"


    "Let''s see who dares to interfere!"


    "Fourth Boss, kill him!"


    "Yes!" "Kill this bastard!"


    Hearing that, Ye Feng threw the handkerchief at Lin Bei Ying''s head, raised his leg and kicked his steel blade in front of him.


    "Why would I lower myself to this sort of thing that can''t even compare to trash? As for the two of you, there''s no need to continue challenging others. Do you want to kowtow and pay for it, or continue to challenge? "


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop!"


    As his voice fell, a tall man in his forties jumped down from the city and landed in front of the two Martial Masters. Without waiting for the duo to speak, he raised his hand and slapped them twice, causing their teeth to fly out.


    "A bunch of blind animals! The Master Ye was guided by an expert, and was forced to retreat by the beast tide while laughing and chatting! How can you insult us! From now on, the three of you will be expelled from the Lin Family and you will not be allowed to enter the Cangzhou City for the rest of your lives! Violators, kill! "


    When the tall man finished, he turned and walked in front of Ye Feng, cupped his hands, and was about to speak, when Ye Feng coldly said that.


    "Third chief, these three pieces of trash have no backers anymore."


    Duan Shijie had long wanted to kill, after hearing what Ye Feng said, he only used two swords to kill the two defenseless Martial Masters, then he kicked Lin Dong''s blade hilt, and directly kicked into Lin Dong''s chest.


    "Little ones, look and see if these three trash have any jade chip s on them. Put them away for me."


    Ye Feng forced people to kill him for his treasures, causing the tall man''s expression to change again and again. Ye Feng did not care about him, and only stared at him until the jade chip that was used for Whirlwind Slash was handed over to Ye Feng. Then, he cupped his hands in respect to the tall man.


    "This must be the head steward of the Lin Clan, Lin Fu?"


    "That''s me."


    "Fortunately, Manager Lin came. Otherwise, I would have been hacked to death by these trash."


    "If they knew that they had to let them go, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "You''re right, Cangzhou City isn''t their family, what right do you have to stop us brothers?" Duan Shijie walked over and said.


    "Clan Head Duan, sorry for the trouble just now."


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself. As you said just now, the beast tide was settled by Fourth Boss a while ago, us brothers are all itchy." If my two brothers knew that such a good thing would happen, it would not be my turn this time! "


    "Haha, then we will not delay the two chief any further. Please do as you wish."


    After Lin Fu said that, he cupped his hands together and turned to leave. Ye Feng got back on the horse carriage and also entered the city.


    In the Lin Residence.


    After hearing Lin Fu''s report, both the head of the Lin Clan and the grandmaster frowned, while the head of the Lin Clan turned ashen.


    "Patriarch, it seems that this inheritance is not fake! That trash, Ye Feng, did indeed obtained a great opportunity in the forest. "


    "Then according to Grand Master''s meaning, what Lin Fu dealt with this time, was it the right thing to do?"


    "The Lin Clan has no relationship with the Ye Clan, so their grudges cannot even be described. But Zhuo Family had been plotting against the Ye Family. Now that the beast tide had passed, the Ye Family was on the verge of death, I was afraid that they ¡­ No! This time, they will definitely attack! "


    "Humph!" Marriage with Zhuo Family is only a matter of convention. In front of great fortune, great treasures, and treasures like the Divine Weapon Blade, a mere marriage is nothing. "


    "That''s much easier. We just need to give Ye Feng a hint and say that Zhuo Family and Qingfeng Stronghold are really on the rise, then we will give Zhuo Family ¡­"


    The Grand Master made a beheading gesture.


    "Then what about that Elder Zhuo from Zhen Hong Martial School?"


    "Let''s do it in secret. Does he know who did it? Moreover, our two families are in-laws. If Elder Zhuo wants to take revenge and rebuild Zhuo Family, he would have to rely on us, so not only can we obtain Ye Feng''s secret, we can also obtain the benefits from Elder Zhuo. At that time, we can use Elder Zhuo to kill Ye Feng and flatten our Qingfeng Stronghold ¡­ "Hehe!"


    Master''s plan was not bad, but Ye Feng and his group did not come to the Ye Family. Instead, they came to the east side of the city, to the home of the pill master''s Wang Ren.


    Wang Ren was in the middle of concocting pills, and the pill refiner was blocking the door, preventing Ye Feng from entering.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing! When your father brought you here to seek medical treatment, we did not meet without a few occasions! "


    "Capture him."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he was tied up like a dumpling by the lackeys. He covered his mouth and threw into the carriage. Ye Feng led Ye Ling and walked into the pill room with big strides.


    Wang Ren was concocting a fake medicine, he never thought that Ye Feng would barge in, now that he was caught red-handed, his entire being was in a bad situation.


    "See? This was a fake medicine. It was made using the same color as the intermediate grade medicine. Furthermore, eating this will not only nourish the Genuine Qi, but also relieve hunger.


    "Nonsense! This is... I''m testing a new drug! "


    "Why are you experimenting!?" Your father will be tired of living if you dare to make fake medicine to harm others! " Duan Shijie said, and was about to make his move.


    "This is Cangzhou City! If you dare to touch me, the four great families will not let you go! "


    "The Four Great Families are currently collecting medicine. If they were to see this, you probably wouldn''t be able to continue staying here." Come with us, let''s go to Qingfeng Stronghold and continue being a pill master. "


    "I, a dignified pill master of the second rank, will be raised wherever I go! Even if they left the Cangzhou City, why did they have to become bandits?! "


    "We are old acquaintances. You know my situation better than anyone else. Look at me now, then look at yourself. Before I change my mind, pack up your own belongings and come with us. Qingfeng Stronghold won''t treat you badly. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he found a chair to sit down and took out the Whirlwind Beheading jade chip he had just snatched and started to study it. Wang Ren hesitated for a long time and actually started to pack his things.


    Seeing his behavior, Duan Shijie laughed in disdain and sent two of his subordinates to help him. His two subordinates were very curious about Ye Feng, so when they reached the backyard, they started to ask Wang Ren about Ye Feng.


    "Hey, pill master Wang, what was our Fourth Boss like before?"


    Fourth Boss! Right now, the Trash Peak was actually the Fourth Boss of the Qingfeng Stronghold!


    "In the past, when Ye Feng was unable to cultivate, he was called the ''Trash Peak'' by the Cangzhou people. I never would have thought! "


    "Nonsense!" The Fourth Boss is awesome! "He is clearly only a warrior, but after three strikes, he knocked down a rank one Martial Master!"


    "That Martial Master did call me Fourth Boss from the start. His name is ¡­ That one. "


    "More than four years ago, his father brought him to find me for treatment. He doesn''t have any Genuine Qi in his dantian, and he doesn''t even have any meridians. I didn''t expect that right now ¡­ Fate makes a fool of people! "You two bastards, you''re not allowed to speak about what you just heard, otherwise you''ll be poisoned!"


    "Hehe, that''s impossible!" If you want to join Qingfeng Stronghold, we will be under your control in the future. We even want to invite you to take care of us brothers! "


    "Humph!" The two of you are not allowed to talk about this, it''s also for your own good. Take these pills and eat them. "


    The two lackeys had just seen how the pill was made, and when they received the pill, they threw it on the ground once, and only then did they thank Wang Ren. Wang Ren was angry, but after he was caught faking it, he could not speak a word, so the three of them brought their luggage and went back to the Pill Refining Room, to meet Duan Shijie and Ye Feng.


    "I only knew how to refine a single pill. It was due to the love of the three clan leaders that I became the head of the Alchemy Hall. In the future, with the addition of pill master Wang, my Alchemy Hall will be able to live up to its name! "


    "Leaves..." The chief was too courteous. Wang Ren could only refine three kinds of pills. These are three sets of pill formulas.


    Ye Feng said all these in Wang Ren''s house precisely for the pill formula. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to force him to give in when he arrived at the mountain stronghold. Now that he took the initiative to hand over the pill formula, he unceremoniously accepted the Storage Ring. Only then did he call for someone to load Wang Ren''s things into the car.


    Mother! He really did come for the pill formula. This time, it''s all thanks to my good sense. Otherwise, wouldn''t this brat have tried to kill me?!


    After Ye Feng obtained the pill formula, he was very happy. After he got on the carriage, he wanted to go catch the other pill master s.


    "pill master Wang, the other three pill master s in the city, are they all these prescriptions?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are all abandoned disciples of Zhen Hong Martial School, so where did you learn all the pill formulas in your hands?"


    "Oh? Zhen Hong Martial School? "


    "Yes, in the mountains south of Arctic City. In the northern part of the continent, it could be considered a rather famous Martial School. It is because of the support of the Zhen Hong Martial School''s Elder Zhuo that Cangzhou can establish its foundation here! "


    "What is his cultivation level?"


    "Martial King."


    Martial Disciple, Warrior, Martial Master, Martial General, Martial Marshal, Martial King ¡­ My god, he''s five levels higher than me! It''s all thanks to Wang Ren, otherwise I would have tried to take care of them!


    "When will Zhen Hong Martial School accept disciples, and how will it be accepted?"


    "Martial School takes in disciples every three years. Those under the age of seventeen can be directly chosen as either Martial Masters or Rank one pill master s. Right, Martial School is recruiting this year, I just don''t know when you''ll come to our place. "


    "Then what about the abandoned disciple you mentioned?"


    "That... "Half a year into the hospital, there''s still the academy''s examination. Those who fail ¡­"


    Wang Ren''s face was flushed red as he spoke. It was obvious that he had failed the test and had been kicked out.


    "Actually, learning pill forging is still good. Even if you fail, you can still find a small city to earn a living like us. Many of those who learn martial arts were beaten or crippled in the Academy Competition. If they were to be thrown out, it would be better to die than to live! "

 C14

    "Humph!" "If you are not as skilled as others, you would only be asking for it if you dare to challenge others." Duan Shijie interrupted.


    "How much will the Martial School be charged?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "No fees, White Church. "Not only is it a waste of time, it is also a waste of time for him to eat, sleep, cultivation equipment, pills, immortal herbs, and everything else."


    "Oh!" And this good thing! "If I had known, I wouldn''t have been a bandit!" Duan Shijie said again.


    "Martial School is not charged, and should be maintained by accepting bounty missions and selling medicinal pellets." Ye Feng said after waiting for a while.


    "Hehe, Fourth Boss is really smart, to be able to guess it so easily." Wang Ren flattered.


    This sovereign guessed what! This sovereign had opened Martial School in his previous life, so his income would be even faster than robbery!


    "This... Can the village chief''s level of alchemy enter the Martial School? " Ye Feng said, as he took out the only highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill, and passed the bottle over to Wang Ren.


    "Hehe, Fourth Boss is joking, I have seen your pills before... This! "This is!"


    "This is a coincidence that I am able to concoct pills." "All you have to say is, whether or not I can qualify for the selection is enough."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Duan Shijie still wanted to look at the pellets in the bottle, but Ye Feng moved like lightning and snatched it back before putting it into the Storage Ring.


    "Even if it''s a fluke, there''s still a written word for it!" Even with ten thousand pill master refining pills, there might not even be one that succeeded! Fourth Boss, I dare not say anything else. On the journey of refining pills, I, Wang Ren, will forever be sincerely convinced by you. "


    The more Wang Ren talked, the more curious Duan Shijie became as he stared at Ye Feng''s Storage Ring.


    "When we return to the village, everyone will look at it together. I still have something to say later. "Young ones, let''s head back to the mountain stronghold!"


    Ye Feng did not directly return to the village because Ye Ling had told the lackeys that he had to go to the market to buy clothes, so when the car stopped, what Ye Feng saw was not a village, but Dong Ren.


    Dong Ren and Wang Ren were old acquaintances, and since Wang Ren had pledged his support to Qingfeng Stronghold, it was inevitable that they would exchange some pleasantries. Ye Feng left the two of them to chat in the pill shop, and brought a few underlings to accompany Ye Ling in selling things in the market. He strolled all the way until the afternoon before he returned to Qingfeng Stronghold with a cart full of food and clothes.


    When Ye Feng left, he said he was going to steal someone. In order to win over the hearts of the people, Mo Qingfeng had to settle things in the stronghold. When Ye Feng entered the stronghold, he saw that his subordinates were all wearing shining armor, and they were in high spirits. The stronghold was not usually much cleaner, and he understood that this was Mo Qingfeng''s way of doing things. In this moment, Mo Qingfeng and Chang Rufeng walked out from the Honesty Hall.


    "Brother, this is?"


    "This is pill master Wang Ren, the first expert with Cangzhou City that concocted pills. In the future, he will also be a part of our Qingfeng Stronghold. "


    "Aiyee!" pill master Wang, I have heard a lot about you! Quick, invite us to talk inside the Honesty Hall. "


    "Tribe leader, come to my place to speak."


    Ye Feng said as he pointed to Ye Ling. Mo Qingfeng looked at the direction his finger pointed at and saw that Ye Ling was sitting in the car fiddling with his new clothes.


    What was going on? It''s just Ye Ling fiddling with his clothes, what does it have to do with me asking someone to go to Honesty Hall?


    As Mo Qingfeng thought about this, he smiled and pulled Wang Ren Zhong onto the carriage again. They walked slowly, arriving at the back of the mountain. Once inside, Ye Feng immediately closed the door.


    "The following matter is too important. It''s not good for us to talk about in the front mountains. The chief, the second chief, the third chief and the pill master Wang, please do not be offended. "


    "Brother, is there a spy on the mountain?" Say, if your big brother finds him, he''ll definitely tear him into pieces! "


    "A while ago, we were all in a life-and-death situation, how could we explain it in detail?" It''s just that what I want to say is too hard to understand, so I''m afraid that the brothers might have misunderstood. "


    "Then tell me, do you have the support of all your brothers?"


    "Right, you can say whatever you want. We will definitely listen to you."


    "We''ll talk about it later. Take out that bottle first and let me see. I''m so worried about you all the way here, my mouth is already full of bubbles!"


    Duan Shijie''s mouth started to bubble upon hearing this, Mo Qingfeng and Chang Rufeng also became curious. Ye Feng did not rush to let them see, he had all four of them sit down, and also had Ye Ling make tea. Only then did he take out the bottle, poured the highest-grade pill on a plate, and showed it to the three of them.


    "It''s fake!"


    "Yes!" This is too small! "


    "Who did this? Laozi is going to take care of him!"


    "Eh!" The three strongholds, please calm your anger. This is not a fake. On the contrary, this is a highest-grade pill. " Wang Ren said awkwardly.


    "Oh!" Could it be that this was cultivated by you, pill master Wang? "


    "Me? If I had this ability, I wouldn''t have ¡­ This was refined by the Chief Ye. "


    "What the f * ck!" Brother, you! This is too amazing! "


    "No matter how powerful I am, I am still a first stage pill master."


    "This is a highest-grade pill! We''ve never eaten, but we''ve heard of it! This kind of pill, would at least require a level 5 or 6 pill master to concoct! "


    "Chief Ye is right. Even if he were to produce ten highest-grade pill, he can only be a first stage pill master."


    "Three clan lords, three brothers, and the products of the pill master are all for refining medicine. I can refine Tier 1 pills, so no matter how good it is, it will only be a Tier 1 pill master. So I want to take advantage of the fact that my Zhen Hong Martial School is recruiting to continue my cultivation. "


    "This ¡­"


    "All along, the three of you have treated me as your brother, and the little ones have treated me as their chief. I didn''t say anything, and just followed their shouts. But in reality, I do not wish to do this, nor do I wish for you all to become bandits. "


    "Sigh!" Brother, if you want to be able to live well, who is willing to be a bandit? Of the brothers in the village, only a few had no enemies. There''s nothing we can do about it. One day is a thief, and one day is a thief! "


    "That''s right. Back then, I was chased by my enemies and I fled north from Arctic City. After running for more than a month, I finally arrived at the Cangzhou realm after walking for more than six thousand kilometers. The four great families did not allow me, and it was all because of big brother and second brother''s acceptance of me that I have had this day. "


    "Brother, you invited pill master Wang over. It''s not to ¡­ Should we quit? "


    "Hehe, I told you guys to come here because I''m afraid the brothers will misunderstand. In the end, the three of you misunderstood first."


    "What do you mean?"


    "After my father dies, I will follow my mother and guard his tomb. If Zhuo Qianfeng wants to plot against the Ye Family''s property, he wants to take over my sister and even beat me to death. Do you think that what he did was better than robbing on the road? "


    "Robbing does not affect your family! Where''s Zhuo Qianfeng? Brother will take revenge for you! "


    "Hehe, we will not bother with the chief anymore. That beast had already been slaughtered by me. The reason why I said all of this was to say that the things that those large families do are actually even worse than what we bandits do. But in the eyes of the world, they are great clans and we are bandits. "


    "Then, what do you mean to say that we should also build a clan? What should we do after that?"


    "Forget about the family, we are still called Qingfeng Stronghold, but if you don''t want us to be treated as bandits, other than robbing, we have to do other things."


    "What for? Say, big brother supports you! "


    "The first is to build an armory and a Pill Pavilion first. Then, we will collect some secret technique jade chip s, and the commonly used pellets, and place them inside to be exchanged with the brothers in the village through their personal contributions. "


    "Oh? jade chip s are easy to find, and we are not lacking in pills. As for this contribution point, how much gold do we get? "


    "The contribution points can be exchanged for gold coins, but not gold coins."


    "Then how can we earn contribution points?"


    "How much you want to earn, that''s up to you." If you want to eat Magical Beast''s meat, then go ahead and do the mission. If you want to refine pills, you don''t have any immortal herbs, you can also leave a mission. Or if you think you can make money, you can let your brothers do it. Whoever does it well will contribute to that person. "


    "This will do! The brothers will certainly listen, and then what? "


    "Then you would open a house of affairs in the city, and if anyone asked for help, you would send a mission to your brothers. When the task was done, he took the employer''s money and gave half of it to the brothers. "The rest is all the income from the village."


    "Then can we rob?" Chang Rufeng asked nervously.


    "We have to rob, and rob has to contribute more. But after the robbery, he couldn''t just go as he pleased. They had to arrange their troops according to the level of force, then move from the top to the bottom. It seems that out of the five of us, if only four of us were to go rob, then pill master Wang would not be able to go. If you want three, I can''t go. If you want two, then you have to keep one of those three brothers to watch the house. "


    "Isn''t that brother with a low cultivation base unable to go for the rest of his life?"


    "There are secret arts in the armory, pills in the Pill Pavilion, and if you can''t go, then it''s because you didn''t put in effort to contribute and cultivate properly. Who''s to blame?"


    The three village masters all understood what Ye Feng meant, and immediately understood what he meant. When they looked at Ye Feng again, their eyes were different.


    "Don''t look at me, this is all just a method of Zhen Hong Martial School, I only learned it from there. After that, I will go to the Martial School to study for a period of time. Little Ling, I will entrust the three of you to take care of me! "


    "Good!" Brother, don''t worry. Little Ling is our sister, the Little Princess of our Qingfeng Stronghold! "


    "I kept calling the three clan leaders before because I felt that my strength was low and did not dare to call the three of you brothers. "If the three brothers don''t mind, then the four of us will become sworn brothers with different surnames, how about it?"


    "Of course!"


    "I''ll find someone to prepare the incense case!"


    "Hehe, brother, you''re wrong. It''s us who are afraid that we won''t be able to reach you."


    The four of them chatted and laughed for a while, then prepared incense sticks in the woods at the back of the mountain, preparing to become sworn brothers. Mo Qingfeng was older, followed by Duan Shijie, was the third oldest, and was Ye Feng''s last.


    "Hehe, this time I can peacefully study. I was really afraid that you guys would raise your Qingfeng Stronghold and leave me behind! "


    "What the Fourth Brother is saying, we are all brothers here as witnesses. The three of us have always treated you as our own brother. For you to be able to learn all of your skills and return is the fortune of your Qingfeng Stronghold, why would you turn your back on me! "


    "Enough!" Big brother, Fourth Brother, let''s not talk about these useless things, the Honesty Hall s'' banquet is already prepared, today we are sworn brothers, and also have pill master Wang join them, we are happy about this, let''s drink first! "


    "What second brother said is right, the small ones are already screaming and are waiting for us!"


    "We must drink the wine, but we brothers shouldn''t speak of what happened just now. We''ll talk about it when the Pill Pavilion''s arsenal is completed and we all want the things inside."


    "Heh heh, I''ll keep them in suspense!"


    "Understood!"


    "Go drink!"

 C15

    Moments later, the banquet began. Ye Feng and Wang Ren''s alcohol consumption was not high, their wine bowls were replaced with wine cups.


    "Hehe, before, I was afraid that you would be a stranger to us, so I fed it to you. Don''t look at me like that, big brother is scared."


    Humph! The few bandits were quite shrewd, did they think that the original body did not know? The reason I asked you to pour wine was because I was afraid that you would be suspicious.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have become sworn brothers with my three brothers! Hahahaha!"


    After three rounds of drinking like this, Ye Feng instructed Mo Qingfeng to publicly announce that he was preparing to go to Zhen Hong Martial School to study. At the same time, he announced that he had prepared for the construction of the armory Pill Pavilion, and that he had accepted Wang Ren''s fate as the owner of the Pill Pavilion. As for the armory, Duan Shijie would temporarily become the Martial Master.


    "I can''t say for sure, but let the Fourth Boss explain it to you. and listen carefully. "


    After the beast tide retreated, Ye Feng became the Legend rank chief of the village at Qingfeng Stronghold. Plus, he rarely showed up, so his henchmen were very respectful towards him. Hearing Mo Qingfeng''s words, she immediately put down her wine bowl and chopsticks, and listened to Ye Feng''s lecture.


    "Young ones, the reason we''ve built the Armory Pill Pavilion is because we want everyone to raise their cultivation and share their strength. I have a few of the secret technique jade chip here, they are now donated to the armory, which brothers have these jade chip, we can leave them with the Second Stronghold Master for the brothers to train in. We will reward them according to their level. Incidentally, if it''s the same jade chip, we will only take one. If there''s anything that we want to reward, hurry up and take it. "


    Almost all the lackeys had jade chip s, but after learning that, it became useless. It was useless to keep it on him. Hearing Ye Feng say that the rules were as such, the big and small leaders immediately brought their jade chip and surrounded Duan Shijie.


    Duan Shijie: Fourth Brother, you tricked me!


    When the iron was hot, although Duan Shijie''s subordinates were making him unable to drink, he was still very happy. He then called for the accountant, took out a pen and ink, and started to record the jade chip s'' ranks, saving it for later to distribute contribution points.


    After the banquet, Ye Feng led Ye Ling back to the back mountain. Right after entering the house, Ye Ling hugged Ye Feng and cried. Ye Feng knew that this little sister couldn''t bear to part with him, but there was nothing much to say, so he could only let her cry.


    "I also want to go to the Martial School, but Master won''t allow it."


    Brother, you can rest assured. When big brother learns how to use his skills, I will teach him.


    "En!"


    "After big brother has left, don''t talk too much. Tier 1 pills are your foundation. Only when you''ve mastered it can you learn anything else. Do you understand?"


    "Brother, don''t worry and learn from me. I will learn from master, and I''m not inferior to you."


    "Hur hur, of course."


    The next day. Mo Qingfeng and the other two received guidance from Ye Feng and immediately went to build an Armory Pill House. However, when Ye Feng was about to leave, they did not disturb the Ye Feng siblings, but instead, they went to the front of the mountain to build a house and collect the jade chip. Ye Feng lived a carefree life in the rear mountains, and he continued his previous life. Only half a month later, when Dong Ren brought news of him recruiting for Martial School, did Ye Feng finally leave the rear mountains to find three people to say goodbye.


    Mo Qingfeng and the other two received the news much earlier than Ye Feng. When Ye Feng came to the Honesty Hall s, the banquet had already been set up inside. Mo Qingfeng, Wang Ren and a few other leaders of the village were all waiting for him at the table.


    The bandits did not follow etiquette, and Ye Feng did not stand out either. He led Ye Ling to sit down, and was the first to raise his wine cup.


    "If Ye Feng is able to make it into the competition, this wine will be my resignation wine. Cheers!"


    "My brother must be chosen! "Cheers!"


    After a series of sounds of clinking cups and swallowing, Mo Qingfeng brought people over a chest full of gold coins.


    "Bro, the rich and the poor, take care of this. We''ll spend it over there." "When you settle down, my brothers will think of a way to send it to you."


    "Big brother, I''m going to study alchemy, I have plenty of necessities. It''s useless for you to give me these! "If I were to be targeted by a scrooge again, I will never have another peaceful day!"


    "Eh!" "Then you have to bring something, right?"


    "I''ll bring less with me. As for the rest, just wait for me to bring them back. "Hahahaha!"


    "I remember now! Big brother had a Storage Ring before, but he couldn''t open it. You are a pill master Cultivator, so your soul power is higher than ours, so this is all for you! "


    As Mo Qingfeng said this, he took out a Cosmos Sack, took out a black jade ring and placed it in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s Storage Ring was too small, it could not hold much, and was worrying about it. After seeing the black jade ring, she immediately put it on and tried to recognize it as her master. But just like what Mo Qingfeng had said, no matter how hard Ye Feng tried, the ring had no reaction at all.


    "When I was young, I picked this up from a dried up corpse in the forest. That Clear Wind Incantation and my sword are all with it. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on, but now that I think about it, that dead man must have been a treasure hunter in the forest! "


    "Then I''ll keep it for now and try to recognize him as master in the future when I''ve mastered it."


    "Storage Ring can''t be used first, so let''s just use the Cosmic Bag. Second Brother, this bag was stolen from us back in the day at Arctic City, and it''s much bigger than an ordinary Cosmic Bag. Inside it is a variety of clothes that disguise yourself, you can take them all and use them together with the disguise technique.


    "Fourth Brother''s cultivation is not high, his methods are not bad, adding on to the fact that he is a pill master, he will definitely become a pig and eat the tiger! Third brother doesn''t have that big brother''s rare thing and doesn''t know how to disguise, so I''ll give you a dagger. "


    The dagger that Chang Rufeng had given him was extremely short and small. Ye Feng held the sheath in his hand, but it was not even the length of a palm. He pulled it out and saw that the surface of the dagger was dull, as if it had been painted with silver powder.


    Heh heh, I don''t think Third Brother''s dagger is good, but even my Level 7 Martial Master''s Genuine Qi can''t stop it. Fourth Brother, quickly put it away and see how he goes back on his words.


    "Thank you three brothers for your kind intentions! I will make good use of these treasures in the future. After I leave, Little Ling will trouble brothers to take care of them, Ye Feng will give all of you a bowl! "


    "Little ones! The chief of our tribe is going to study today and all of you have to train hard. All of you should be clear about the strength of our chief''s current cultivation. Once I return, if you all can''t even compare to me, then we will have to punish you! "


    Everyone who was able to sit at the table and drink were all martial masters. They were clear about the matter of Ye Feng challenging the martial masters, and although they did not dare to say it out loud, they could not help but shout in their hearts.


    After noon, Ye Feng led Ye Ling, accompanied by Mo Qingfeng, Duan Shijie, Chang Rufeng and more than three hundred underlings, to the outside of the Cangzhou City.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, brothers, send off Jun Qianli, we will part ways eventually. Take Little Ling and go back, if I am not selected, we will meet again during dinner."


    "Hahahaha!" This is the first time I don''t want to eat with you! "


    "Since you''re going, don''t come back until you''re famous! "Hahahaha!"


    "Little Ling, come over here. Third brother will carry you away first. "Hahahaha!"


    The three of them deliberately mixed things up, causing Ye Ling to smile. Ye Feng knew that his sister was afraid, and also understood how pitiful her helplessness was. She might as well make it worse for the living, and called Dong Ren to lead the way, and entered the city without even looking back.


    "The place to recruit us is in Zhuo Mansion. Fourth Boss, do we need to dress up?"


    "We''ll see what we need to see sooner or later. There''s no need to overdo it."


    "The people from the Zhuo Family are used to bullying others. You are also a member of the Ye Family, are you afraid that they will cause trouble?"


    "There''s a lot of Martial School in this world. If Zhen Hong Martial School truly belongs to their family, then I might as well not go."


    Ye Feng''s mind was set, he would not speak anymore. The two walked along the main road of the city and quickly arrived at Zhuo Family at the north of the city.


    Zhuo Family was the first great clan to have entered the main Cangzhou City. The area of the Zhuo Clan occupied almost a quarter of the Cangzhou. But today, all the cultivator s within a radius of a few hundred kilometers gathered here, causing this huge Zhuo Mansion to be packed with people.


    There were many trades in Zhuo Family, and naturally, he would not let go of such an opportunity. The servants of Zhuo Family set up various stalls in front of the door, and used the name of Zhen Hong Martial School to swindle and trick people. What treasure blade and sword made from Zhen Hong Martial School, sliced through iron like mud. Eating a single pellet at breakfast, and having a full day''s worth of mental energy. And so on and so forth.


    Ye Feng was disdainful to waste his time with these deceptive things. He followed Dong Ren and walked all the way to the Zhuo Family''s martial training ground before finally stopping, preparing to inquire about the registration location.


    "Screech!" Look who this is, isn''t this the Ye Family''s Young Master, Fourth Boss, a person given the nickname ''Trash Peak'', and he is a super expert who specializes in pretending to be a pig to eat tigers!? "


    Ye Feng turned to look, the one who had spoken was Ye Gucheng''s son, his own older cousin Ye Lin.


    "Is the Ye Family still alive? If it''s not destroyed, then it''s your Ye Family, what does it have to do with me? "


    "It seems like that old bastard Ye Guyun hasn''t asked you for help yet?"


    "When your father poisoned my mother, my brother and sister broke off all ties with the Ye family. "Ye Lin, don''t be so impatient towards me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind sending you to see your father!"


    "Fuck you!" Do you really think you''re amazing! Let me tell you, once my stupid father dies, I will submit myself to the Zhuo Family. Now that I am impatient, what do you dare to do! "


    Ye Feng did not say anything, he turned around, pulled out his sword, sheathed his sword, and turned, continuing his journey.


    Seeing him like that, Ye Lin thought that Ye Feng was afraid of him, and wanted to chase after him, to continue to insult Ye Feng. However, when he moved his body, a circle of blood appeared on his neck, following that, his blood pressure increased, causing his head to fly as high as a mountain.


    "Murder!"


    "So be it, what the f * * k are you shouting!"


    "Does this kid count as a human? Bullying his master to exterminate his ancestors is an outrageous sin. It''s better that this kind of person is already dead!"


    "Oh my god, don''t spray my dog blood even if you deserve to die!" How unlucky! "


    The surrounding people started to discuss, Dong Ren was so frightened that his heart jumped, as though nothing had happened, he continued to look for his registration place. The spies of the Zhuo Family immediately reported the matter of Ye Feng killing people to Zhuo Yi.


    Patriarch, Ye Feng that brat really killed Ye Lin!


    "Hehe, well done!" If he''s not going to kill us, then I will have to spend a bit more effort. Now that he has drawn a clear line between himself and the Ye Clan, we can start attacking him now. Notify the people below to capture Ye Guyun and take over the entire Ye Family''s property. "


    Ye Feng understood the intentions of Zhuo Family, but he did not care about the Ye Family''s existence. After registering at the registration area, he followed the servants of Zhuo Family to Zhuo Family''s pill room to participate in the preliminary auditions.

 C16

    Inside the pill room, there was a white-browed elder sitting upright on an armchair. Beside him were two young men dressed as alchemists, each holding an incense burner and a sugar-fat jade bottle.


    "This is Elder Liu from Zhen Hong Martial School Alchemy Hall."


    After the servant who was leading the way introduced them, he bowed deeply to Elder Liu and left.


    "I am Ye Feng, greetings elder."


    "Hmm, what kind of pills do you know how to refine?"


    "Elder, you only know how to refine Qi Gathering Pill."


    "Can I forge intermediate pills?"


    "Intermediate level pellets are pretty sure to drop a high level one every now and then."


    When Elder Liu heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng carefully. Then, he gave a meaningful glance to Dan Tong, who understood what he meant. He picked a few stalks of immortal herbs from the tea table behind him and handed them over to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took a look, these few stalks of Immortal Grass were not used to refine Qi Gathering Pill s. Just as he was about to ask, Elder Liu told him a recipe, as well as the steps to refine it.


    "Elder Liu, you mean that I should refine this pill?"


    "This is a Tier 2 Qi Enraged Pill pill formula. If you can really concoct high level pills, it will be very easy." As for the audition, as long as you refine one pellet, even if it''s only half a pellet, I will accept it. "


    The requirement of the audition is to forge a grade-1 pill, but for me, it would be a grade-2 pill. And from the looks of it, Elder Liu is definitely prepared, could it be that the Zhuo Family people are secretly doing this to make things difficult for me?


    Ye Feng thought. He first took out a low level Qi Gathering Pill and put it under his tongue, then calmed his heart and calmed his breathing, and sat in front of the Pill Furnace. He practiced it in his head for a while, and just as he was about to open the furnace and throw in the medicine, the door of the pill room suddenly opened.


    "Old Man Liu, you lied to me!" What a crappy place! The people here are all alike... They were all like mad dogs! Just now outside, there were two brothers who became enemies by killing each other. Blood splashed all over my body! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a woman dressed as a pill child walked in angrily. She extended her hand to grab Elder Liu''s long eyebrows. Elder Liu seemed to have some scruples and did not dare to stop the woman. He only turned around and dodged her hand.


    "Feng Jiao, don''t mess around! Didn''t you see my exams? "


    "Don''t come with me, I just eavesdropped on them. If you discuss it with Elder Zhuo''s nephew, it would be hard for a youth named Ye Feng. Humph! If I tell my father about this, wouldn''t an elder like you accomplish it as well? "


    "Feng Jiao, you ¡­ What nonsense is this! When did I have to make things difficult for Ye Feng! "


    Elder Liu felt guilty and looked at Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng had already stood up. Her face was as white as jade, without the slightest of ripples.


    "What Elder Liu said is right, not to mention a level two pill is not difficult, even if it was hard for me, I would still be rejected, but the Qi Enraged Pill''s pill formula is enough for me to live with for the rest of my life. Young miss, if that''s all you want to say, then I would like to continue to refine pills.


    Situ Feng Jiao, the granddaughter of the Principal of Zhen Hong Martial School, had followed Dean Situ Cheng since childhood to cultivate. At the age of sixteen, she had already cultivated to the early stages of the Martial Marshal. She had recently met with a bottleneck in her cultivation, and under Situ Cheng''s suggestion, she transferred to another branch of the Innate Pill Sect. Relying on his outstanding talent, in a short span of ten days, he was already a third stage pill master.


    Now that she was asked by a nameless person to be quiet, Situ Feng''s charming face immediately changed. When she looked back, not only was this bold, but this brat who didn''t know what was good for himself actually was the culprit that splashed her blood all over.


    "Feng Jiao can''t!"


    Elder Liu said that he could not, but his body hesitated for a moment before he pounced towards Ye Feng.


    Situ Feng''s beautiful eyes turned and she immediately noticed his thoughts. Just as she was about to spare Ye Feng and see Elder Liu making a joke out of it, Ye Feng''s sword sheath had already appeared in front of her chest. If Situ Fengjiao made another move, then her chest would be covered with a layer of shyness, and she would be about to collide with the sword sheath.


    "You lecher! "You''re courting death!"


    As Situ Feng shouted, the Genuine Qi in her body immediately surrounded her body. Her jade-like palm was covered in a layer of Genuine Qi, and her loose robes also started to flutter.


    "Ye Feng only has the cultivation of a warrior. Judging from Miss Feng Jiao''s skills, I''m afraid that even amongst the Martial Marshal ranks, she would not have many opponents, right? If Miss were to use her cultivation to suppress me, I would simply capture her. "If not, hmph."


    "Tell me, or what?"


    "Haha, without moving your feet, your hands are in the front, your waist is not in the correct position, and your lower body is not stable. "It seems like your father only wants young miss to extend her lifespan and never thought of wanting young miss to roam the martial arts world."


    "What a sharp tongue, ungrateful Ye Feng, today I will tear your mouth apart even if I don''t rely on my cultivation!"


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, miss will allow Ye Feng to concoct the pills first."


    "Why do I have to make you forge pills for fear that you will be beaten to death by me? Or do you think that Elder Liu will protect you once you enter the preliminary auditions?! "


    "What I mean is, without relying on one''s cultivation, Miss is definitely not my opponent. However, if I defeat the young miss first, it is hard to say whether the young lady will not make things difficult for me. However, Miss can relax, if I am to be chosen, I will be a student of Zhen Hong Martial School, so Miss can look for me at any time. "


    "You! Come out! Regardless of whether I win or lose, I guarantee that I won''t make things difficult for you! "


    "Hehe, but Miss also said just now that Elder Liu had been instigated by someone. Furthermore, my test is indeed a grade-2 pill. Now that Ye Feng is at the Zhuo Family, and Young Miss has the intention of making things difficult, even if I am unable to protect my life, I am unable to believe Young Miss''s words. "


    "You! You! You''re pissing me off! "Fine, I''ll let you refine pills. When you can''t, I''ll personally kill you!"


    "Hehe, with the assistance of life and death, I will not disappoint you. At that time, Miss, what are you going to do? "


    "Humph!" A mere first stage pill master like him wanted to refine a second stage pellet? If that was really the case ¡­ I am your senior sister, and in the future, at Martial School, I will protect you! "


    "In other words, you''re the only one allowed to hit me. No one else is allowed to?"


    "Heh heh!" "Stop with your nonsense. I want to see you forge pills right now!"


    Heh heh, little girl, you want to play with this senior? You''re still too inexperienced.


    As Ye Feng thought about this, he no longer stuck out his mouth. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing a few times, then sat beside the Pill Furnace once again. Opening the lid, he threw the first Immortal Herb in.


    It was Ye Feng''s first time refining it, and there was no one to guide him, so he did not dare use a large fire. It took the six immortal herbs more than an hour to finish melting the pill.


    Sensing that there were not many Genuine Qi in his body, Ye Feng did not rush to form the pill. He first swallowed the Qi Gathering Pill under his tongue to replenish the Genuine Qi, then used his soul power to pull the medicinal liquid, slowly rotating it in the furnace. Just like that, another incense stick of time passed, the fusion of the four types of medicinal liquid was completed, but because the process of refining was extremely long, Ye Feng was afraid of causing the furnace to explode, he immediately kept the fire burning, and activated the furnace to produce a pill.


    Inside the furnace, there were six yellowish pills. One of them was glowing. When Ye Feng stretched his hand out to take the pellet, he paid a little attention to the bright Qi Enraged Pill and the two ordinary Qi Enraged Pill and kept them inside the Storage Ring. He only took out three pills and placed them on the pill plate before Elder Liu.


    "Heh heh, not bad, not bad at all. The first time I refined three Qi Enraged Pill, I did not waste my effort to find these immortal herbs. "Looks like our Alchemy Hall will have a capable disciple in the future. Hahahaha!"


    Elder Liu seemed to be trying to test Ye Feng, but Ye Feng knew, he was trying to get revenge. However, being in the Zhuo Family, it was not good for Ye Feng to offend him.


    "You, stop flattering me! Old Liu, I can''t protect you, so quickly come over and call me senior sister.


    "Heh heh, there''s no need to look so good. I''m afraid that if I don''t look good, I''ll be beaten."


    "Then... So what! Hitting you is also teaching you, it''s for your own good! "


    "Then forget it, let''s go out and spar." If xiaojie is able to defeat me in terms of sword arts, it won''t be too late for me to learn it. "


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, it seemed like her sword technique was unrivalled, she was so angry that Situ Feng''s face turned red, her beautiful eyes almost spitting fire. When Ye Feng walked out of the pill room, she immediately took off her robe, revealing her goose-yellow clothes, and chased after him with her sword.


    In order to help Zhen Hong Martial School recruit disciples, Zhuo Family had set up twelve arenas in the courtyard. When Ye Feng came out, twelve people stood below the arena holding their lot numbers. On stage, the twelve teams were having a good time.


    Since he was young, Ye Feng had not been able to cultivate, and was often bullied by others. Even though there were often martial arts competitions in the city, he did not dare to watch the scene. Therefore, in Ye Feng''s current memory, there was almost no information on the battles fought on the side of the Qing Yun Continent. When they suddenly saw so many people fighting, they immediately went to watch the commotion.


    Situ Feng Jiao rushed out from the pill room. Seeing that Ye Feng was actually looking at the commotion of the others and did not put herself in his eyes at all, she was instantly enraged. She did not care if Ye Feng was on guard or not, and she thrust her sword towards Ye Feng''s back.


    In a situation where Ye Feng was completely caught off guard, when he heard the wind and felt the killing intent, his current body was no longer the body he used to be. It was already too late for him to dodge this sword strike. Helpless, he could only squat down and use his left shoulder blade to receive the blow.


    As the granddaughter of the Principal, Situ Fengjiao was wearing an extraordinary set of equipment. One could imagine just how strong she was when she attacked with hatred. Ye Feng only felt a chill on his shoulders as it swelled up. Situ Feng''s treasured sword had pierced through his shoulder. Turning his head to the side, he saw that the sword''s tip had stretched out for more than half a foot!


    The most poisonous thing was the woman''s heart. This sovereign will remember this grudge!


    Ye Feng thought, he gritted his teeth and rushed forward, taking off his treasured sword, he extended his hand and took out a handful of Gold Sore Medicine, and applied it to the two ends of the wound.


    "Hehe, little miss is a dignified Martial Marshal. To deal with a warrior like me, you even have to make a move to ambush me. "Admirable, admirable."


    Situ Feng Jiao was unruly and willful, not a vicious person. He just suffered from Ye Feng''s anger so he made his move. After actually injuring Ye Feng, he didn''t know what to do. "Now that Ye Feng mentioned cultivation with a dark face, he felt even more ashamed. For a moment, he was stunned on the spot.


    Everyone present saw what happened, and upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, they immediately gathered what had just happened. Ye Feng flirted with girls, got stabbed and so on.

 C17

    Ye Feng was already angry after being made a fool of by others, but after hearing their wild guesses, he became even angrier. He might as well point at Situ Feng Jiao and expose her and Elder Liu''s history.


    "The reason why we are here is to study the art of alchemy in the Zhen Hong Martial School. How are you guys? You should first cooperate with the examiners and increase the difficulty for me. Now you''re using this as an excuse to secretly kill me. This kind of trap Martial School, if you don''t want it, then it''s fine! "


    "The young miss did not intentionally hurt you, Ye Feng, don''t take this chance to show off!" Elder Liu said coldly as he walked out.


    "Our chief was not scared of you! Don''t try to bully me like this! If you are not convinced, then let''s fight! "


    Situ Feng Jiao was indeed a sneak attack, and now that Ye Feng had become so stubborn, the onlookers immediately started pointing at her and Elder Liu. At this moment, Zhuo''s group that received the news ran out.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! Elder Liu, Chief Ye, it''s not a big deal to calm down first. "


    Before Zhuo even finished his sentence, Ye Feng had already sent him a sword attack. Caught off guard, Zhuo dodged a sword strike, but the clothes on his shoulder had a big cut.


    "Ye Feng, you''re not giving me any face at all!"


    "Humph!" "I was almost stabbed to death, it''s just a small matter. You cut a piece of clothing, do you want to make a fuss over nothing?"


    "I''m here on business, why did you sneak an attack on me!"


    "Why did I sneak attack you? You made things difficult for me, and instigated the Martial Marshal to sneak attack me to kill me. I am just a warrior, so what if I sneak attack you! "


    "You''re slandering us! "You kept saying that we made things difficult for you, where''s the evidence?"


    "Brothers of the Cangzhou, have you heard of the Qi Enraged Pill?"


    Ye Feng said, as he threw a Qi Enraged Pill hidden inside the Storage Ring in front of Zhuo Yuan.


    "This is called the Qi Enraged Pill, it is a second grade pill, after eating it, one''s power will increase by three times. For such a good thing, each person with one Zhuo Family would have to spend a lot of your money, right? Or do you mean that the pills you asked me to refine are not enough? "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the people fighting on the stage all stopped.


    "I was wondering how Zhuo Family people could be so powerful, so they actually ate Qi Enraged Pill!"


    "What the f * ck is there to compete for!?" Since the Four Great Families are eating this, didn''t we get beaten up for nothing? "


    "You want to be a cousin and also want to build a memorial archway? Receive your own people and speak frankly!"


    "Let''s go, the Zhuo Family is already like this, the inside of the Martial School is even worse!"


    "That woman is four whole levels higher than the Chief Ye. Furthermore, she was even plotting sneak attacks and ambushing others, even if we go, we won''t be able to learn any real skills!"


    "Everyone, please take care, Ye Feng is injured, I beg of you to accompany him, in case someone tries to harm you again!"


    Ye Feng said with a cold smile. He slipped into the crowd in a flash, and followed the participants of the preliminary auditions, leaving the Zhuo Family.


    In the blink of an eye, the Zhuo Family courtyard, which was packed with people, became deserted and deserted. Just as Zhuo and his gang were thinking about whether to send people to kill Ye Feng, Elder Liu jumped over and gave them a big slap.


    "Zhuo, I want you to f * cking listen to me. If you ruin the academy''s reputation this time, your great-uncle won''t be able to protect you!" Miss, let''s go, we don''t need the students from Cangzhou! "


    In the blink of an eye, the situation had turned into such a mess. Situ Fengjiao was already at a loss as to what to do. She didn''t even hear what Elder Liu had to say as she climbed onto the Flying Magic Tool s, and in the blink of an eye, the group of four disappeared into the sky.


    "What the hell are you standing there for, send people to kill Ye Feng!"


    "Patriarch, there was a beast wave a while ago, and many experts in the family died. For Ye Feng to be able to fight a Martial Master, sending those low levelled warriors was equivalent to suicide! Now that something has happened to the academy and the other three families are so close to us, what if we anger the Qingfeng Stronghold again ¡­ "


    "What the f * ck! How about we anger a bunch of trash like them!" Even a trash has bullied this Patriarch! "


    "Master, you should lower your voice. In the next few days, the Old Master will be coming out!" If he knew that Clan Elder Liu ran off in anger because of Ye Feng, we would have suffered too! "


    Ye Feng followed the crowd and left the Cangzhou City, not returning to Qingfeng Stronghold. He immediately found Dong Ren and told him everything. He instructed him to pass the information to the three Clan Chiefs, and that he would be going to the forest to train.


    "Fourth Boss, you''re injured, why don''t you go back to the stronghold to recuperate first! You must not lose your body in a moment of loyalty! "


    "Hehe, it''s just a small injury. Back then, second brother was chased from the Arctic City all the way to now, and he''s still alive and kicking. My plan is to learn it from second brother. Even if I cannot reach the Arctic City, and cannot find any other Martial School to learn alchemy, I will have to at least reach the Martial Master realm before I can return to the stronghold. "


    "Fourth Boss, this little one can''t beat you, but if you want to leave, at least let me treat your injuries first, then bring along the gold and pills before I let you go. Otherwise, if the village chief finds out about this, he''ll kill me! "


    "Why do you need gold when you''re cultivating deep in the mountains? Help me bandage it up and get some dried food and medicinal pills!"


    In the evening, Ye Feng changed into a set of clothes used for cutting wood and brought along several kilograms of rations and pills, then set out on their journey. As Dong Ren watched him disappear into the forest, he sent news over to the Qingfeng Stronghold without stopping.


    "It''s all my fault! If I didn''t say that I didn''t want to eat with him, he definitely wouldn''t have gone out to gain experience alone! His body is still injured, what should we do? "


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. Back then, Fourth Brother brought Little Ling and spent his days in the forest. Moreover, the Fourth Brother was not a reckless person, he had his reasons for doing things. And in the forest, there is still such a great opportunity. We should at least rest in peace and wait for the Fourth Brother to return safely. "


    Fourth Brother has been cultivating at a godly speed recently. If we continue to eat and drink like this, when we see Fourth Brother, we would definitely not be his match! With all of you here worrying about you, it is the right path for you to go into seclusion and cultivate. "


    The methods of the forces, the scheming of the sword, and in the Qing Yun Continent, everything was as fleeting as the clouds. Only cultivation base was the correct path. If that was the case, then he would not go back to the sect, unless he was reborn!


    As Ye Feng thought about this, the sky started to darken. He picked up some dried wood along the way and found a spacious and dry place. He lit a fire to roast the dried food. After filling his stomach, he sat down next to the fire and started to circulate his energy to heal his wounds.


    With his limitless Primordius body, he was naturally formed and had an unfathomable amount of self-recovery ability compared to ordinary people. Before Ye Feng left, Dong Ren had even applied medicine on him, and with the constant nourishment of the Genuine Qi, Ye Feng felt that his shoulder was starting to feel itchy at dawn of the next day.


    Ye Feng was weak, seeing that his body was healing at such a high speed, he continued to heal and cultivate until three days later, when his injuries were fully healed and he had broken through to level 9 Martial Disciple. After becoming a true warrior, he continued on his journey, following the howls of the Magical Beast, he headed deeper into the forest.


    Myriad Beast Forest, ten thousand kilometers away, forest greenery, hiding of ten thousand beasts.


    Adolescence, fighting for the sword, not asking where, moving towards the edge of courage.


    Watchful Mountain ran his horse to its death. Ye Feng listened to the beast roar for half a day, but the beast roar was still far away. Just as he was about to stop cultivating, there was a flash of red light from a distant bush, causing him to lose his focus.


    Ye Feng walked over, and peeled off the weeds, only to see a red grass trembling before his eyes.


    All Heavenly And Earthly Treasures have a spirit, and knowing that they are afraid of people, they are naturally not of ordinary rank!


    Ye Feng thought as he reached out to grab it.


    Tshh Tshh!


    Haha, they can already call, it must be advanced immortal herbs. The heavens have been good to me, Ye Feng, so much so that I can laugh in my dreams tonight!


    Ye Feng thought, but did not use much strength. Instead, he took out his sword and started digging around the red grass. In the end, he only managed to dig two times before a huge round ball of flesh the size of a human head jumped out from the immortal grass. With the immortal grass above its head, it hopped towards the depths of the forest.


    Ye Feng did not expect it to be like this, he was shocked, then laughed evilly and caught up to the ball of meat in his hand.


    "Please, don''t eat me! I am fat, but I actually have a stomach full of bad water that doesn''t taste good at all! "


    "I thought it was immortal grass, but it turns out to be a Magical Beast. But that''s good too. It''s much better to cook lunch with you than dry food. "


    "I''m full of bad things, really!"


    As the meatball spoke, it tried its best to spit out some saliva.


    This was the first time Ye Feng had seen a talking Magical Beast. He said that he wanted to eat it, but it was just to scare it. Seeing its innocent look, Zhang Xuan immediately smiled.


    "It''s fine if you don''t eat. You can be my companion, but I won''t eat you."


    "Really?"


    "What do you eat for a living?"


    "Our Red Demon clan will eat nothing but immortal grasses!"


    "Red Demon? I''ve never heard of it. In that case, let me ask you, do you know how to deceive immortal grasses? "


    "Who would cheat their food!"


    "Then why did I lie to you?"


    "You still want to eat me!"


    Ye Feng did not care about the Red Demon, as he reached out to fiddle with the little red grass on its head.


    "If you say that you only eat immortal grass, then this red grass is immortal grass?"


    "I found this Blazing Grass!"


    Red Demon said as he quickly extended his little claws to grab the flame grass above his head. However, its stomach was too big and its claws were too short. Even if it extended its body, it would only be able to touch its ears. Its eyes rolled around in anxiety, but it couldn''t reach its ears.


    "You found the Blazing Flame Grass, yet instead of eating it quickly, you''re actually hiding underground. What''s going on?"


    "Under the Blazing Flame Grass, there are usually Fire Spirit Fruits. I was looking for the Fire Spirit Fruit just now, but you stole my Immortal Grass, stabbed me with your sword, and even wanted to eat me!"


    "Fire Spirit Fruit?"


    "It''s the seed of the Flame Grass. Now that you''ve pulled out the Flame Grass, the Fire Spirit Fruit will be able to escape!" You owe me! "


    laughed instead of getting angry, after which he took out a low levelled Qi Gathering Pill and placed it on the Red Demon''s small claw.


    "The Fire Spirit Fruit has already escaped, I don''t have time to look for it. This is the seed of a high level Qi Gathering Pill.


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he placed the Red Demon on the ground and took out some rations to eat. Red Demon held the Qi Gathering Pill, smelled it, looked at it, licked it, and finally threw it into his big mouth.


    A low levelled Qi Gathering Pill was a common medicine used by warriors. However, with Red Demon''s small body, after eating one of the Qi Gathering Pill, she only burped before lying down beside Ye Feng and falling asleep.

 C18

    "The Magical Beast is more reliable than humans sometimes."


    Ye Feng talked to himself as he looked at the Red Demon again. It had a large round head, with a pair of large eyes on the upper half and a mouth on the lower half. "Below the head was a pair of short, thick legs. On both sides of the head were two short, fleshy claws.


    This little thing eats immortal herbs. It will definitely be able to find them. If it''s willing to eat pills, I don''t mind bringing it along. When the time comes, he''ll find some immortal herbs for me. I''ll use these immortal herbs to refine medicine and use it to increase my soul power.


    "Red Demon, I''m leaving now. Are you coming with me or are you staying here?"


    Red Demon who was sleeping just now, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, immediately rolled around on the ground. He stared at Ye Feng with wide eyes.


    "Then you can continue. I''m leaving."


    "Then if I follow you, will I still be able to eat Qi Gathering Pill seeds?"


    "I don''t have many seeds either, but if you find some immortal herbs, I''ll help you refine the Qi Gathering Pill''s seeds to eat. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe me, then leave. It''s not like I caught you."


    "Alright, I''ll find you some immortal herbs. You can plant the Qi Gathering Pill seeds for me."


    After a simple transaction, a meatball appeared on Ye Feng''s shoulder. However, it was worth it to have Ye Feng as a human palanquin. On the way to find the beast, the Red Devil told him a lot about the forest.


    First of all, the true name of the forest was Myriad Beast Forest. And then, Red Demon was also not Magical Beast, but a true monster.


    "Since you gave me the pill to eat, when I grow up, I won''t eat you anymore."


    "Hur hur, thank you first."


    "However, there are many powerful old monsters in the Myriad Beast Forest. If you get caught by them, I won''t be able to save you."


    "What old monsters are there?"


    "There''s Ox Essence, Snake Essence and Tiger Essence. The most powerful one is Rabbit Essence. My immortal grass was almost all taken by her!"


    The most powerful one was the rabbit, which was the first time the original body had heard of it.


    Ye Feng smiled as he thought of this. He removed Red Demon from his shoulder and placed him on the branch of a small tree. Just as Red Demon was about to scream, Ye Feng pointed ahead and saw a Goldback Blue Wolf crouching behind a bush, staring fiercely at Ye Feng.


    "Is this powerful?"


    "It''s only a third level Magical Beast, I can even scare it to death! "However, I only ate one seed today, so I don''t have much strength left. How about you give me a few more seeds so I can help you beat it up?"


    If I give you more pills, I''m afraid I won''t be able to carry you if I feed you fat.


    Ye Feng laughed as he thought about it. He took out his Cyan Peak Sword and walked towards the Goldback Blue Wolf.


    The Goldback Blue Wolf had participated in the last beast tide, and had suffered many injuries. Otherwise, how could he hide in the bushes and jump out to bite? But now, Ye Feng had gone too far with his sword, he had actually walked over. The Golden-backed Blue Wolf could not take it anymore, it howled and pounced towards Ye Feng.


    I must cultivate the Genuine Qi and not rely on my sword skills. Even if he was going to get injured, he had to use a secret technique to fight his enemy!


    "Ye Luo and Qiu Feng, sweep!"


    Seeing the treasured sword sweeping over, the Goldback Blue Wolf leaped up, jumping over Ye Feng''s sword force, and pounced straight towards his face.


    "Whirlwind Strike!"


    Whirlwind Slash was a middle Huang level technique, for Ye Feng to use this could be said to be insufficient. However, the Gold Back Blue Wolf wasn''t human, and its intelligence wasn''t high either. Seeing Ye Feng''s aggressive approach, it immediately thought of escaping, but in the end, it only hesitated for a short while before its front claws and abdomen were struck by the Cyan Peak Sword.


    After a series of meat slicing sounds, the unlucky Goldback Blue Wolf only had two hind legs left from the Whirlwind Slash, which was still considered intact. Ye Feng had exhausted all of his Genuine Qi s, and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably. But in order to increase his cultivation, Ye Feng immediately consumed his Qi Gathering Pill s and sat down to meditate, beginning his cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s Primordius Body, which used the Clear Wind Incantation to cultivate, could be said to be extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the medicinal power of a low level Qi Gathering Pill was completely devoured.


    However, the medicinal pellets on Ye Feng were limited, and he still had to leave some for Red Demon to eat, so he didn''t consume it again. Relying on his Clear Wind Incantation, he cultivated for another quarter of an hour before he could be considered to have replenished the Genuine Qi.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw Red Demon in the middle of the Goldback Blue Wolf''s corpse, rummaging through the minced meat and organs.


    "Hey, don''t you only eat immortal grass?"


    The Red Demon ignored Ye Feng and continued flipping until he found the Golden-backed Blue Wolf''s Demonic Crystal. Then he hopped over to Ye Feng''s side and used his robe to wipe the Demonic Crystal clean before throwing it into his mouth. Then, as if he had eaten a pill, he chewed until his teeth cracked and broke into pieces. Then, he laid his face on the ground.


    "If you eat my Demonic Crystal, how can you compensate me?"


    "It''s not like you''re going to eat. Just give it to me." Red Demon said pitifully with his bloody claws.


    Heh heh, this beast would pretend to be pitiful, but forget it! After all, that person is here. If I were to kill life and seize the treasure within the Myriad Beast Forest, it would be hard to not provoke him.


    "Seeing how pitiful you are, let''s forget about it this time. Next time, find me some more immortal herbs, I''ll help you refine the medicinal seed for you."


    Ye Feng said, taking out some clear water, washing the Red Demon''s claws clean, grabbing them and placing them on his shoulders, he then kept the two wolf legs inside the Storage Ring, and continued to walk forward.


    Deep in the forest was the territory of the Magical Beast. Ordinary adventurers would never come here to search for treasures. Ye Feng had only walked a short distance when he met a small bunch of the Qi Gathering Pill''s qi gathering grass. Ye Feng was digging happily when the Red Demon found another type of immortal herb in the grass. They pestered Ye Feng to give them the seed of the pill.


    With only one Immortal Herb, he would definitely not be able to train in it, but Red Demon was just like a child. Ye Feng did not have the effort to explain to him, he cleaned up the Immortal grass and placed the Storage Ring inside, then casually took out a Qi Gathering Pill and gave it to Red Demon.


    "Hehe, keep this for dinner." The Red Demon said, and threw the Qi Gathering Pill into his mouth, but did not chew it.


    Seeing Red Demon''s actions, Ye Feng laughed and picked up some firewood nearby. After setting up the bonfire, he went around to find something. When it was completely dark, Ye Feng found two more strange plants and let Red Demon look. He then returned to the campfire he had set up and began to roast the wolf''s leg.


    "You humans are greedy. You just need to eat your fill today!" Stealing everything, hiding everything. I''m not tired either ¡­ Aiya! Where did my medicinal pill seed go?! I put it in my mouth! "


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed. Ye Feng brought along his Red Demon and trained in Myriad Beast Forest, rising two levels, until he was a warrior of the second level. His Storage Ring and Cosmic Bag were filled with immortal herbs. The Red Demon followed Ye Feng around as he consumed both pills and Demonic Crystal s, gaining another five to six kilograms of weight.


    "If not for my level up, I wouldn''t be able to carry you on my back!"


    "Humph!" You even said that you had to find hundreds of immortal grasses for me to obtain that tiny bit of seed. Otherwise, if this demon grew up, you wouldn''t need to carry it! "


    "Hur hur, you think it''s too little? In the future, there wouldn''t be a single one! If you want to eat more, just eat more immortal grass. "


    "Why?!"


    "I''ve used up all the things I needed to refine the seeds. If I want to eat more, I have to find a Pill Furnace to refine it."


    "What is refining a Pill Furnace?"


    "It''s just a round copper jar. It can only be found in a human city."


    "I don''t know where the copper jar is, but I know where the human city is! I''ll take you to find a copper jar, and you can seed me some medicinal pills! "


    "I know where it is too, you don''t need to say anything."


    "I said Myriad Beast Forest! Not your city of the living, but the city of the dead! "


    A city of the dead? Could it be an Ancient Era''s Remnants?! If this was real, then this was a heavenly great opportunity!


    "Bring me there. If there really is a Pill Furnace, I''ll give you a seed for the pill."


    A man and a devil. One wanted to go to the Ancient Era''s Remnants and the other wanted to eat medicinal pellets. Thus, they began to concentrate on catching up.


    In the blink of an eye, another month had passed, and in the middle, he encountered many Magical Beast s and immortal grasses. Most of them were involved in the beast tide and Ye Feng did not want to provoke them, so they were too lazy to make things difficult for Ye Feng. As for the Immortal grass, Ye Feng covered it with his clothes and carried it on his back.


    "It looks like we''re almost there."


    "After walking for more than a month, including the two months from before, we should have gone deeper into the Myriad Beast Forest and traveled for more than a few thousand kilometers. Only, I don''t know Little Ling ¡­ "


    Just as Ye Feng was sighing with emotion, a shocking beast roar came from not too far away! Immediately after, the ground began to shake violently!


    In Ye Feng''s previous life, he had fought against prehistoric giant beast for hundreds of years. But this life was different from his previous one. Ye Feng temporarily did not have the ability to fight the giant beast. He immediately carried Red Demon and went into the bushes to listen for any movements.


    Ox roar, tree break, thunder, and human screams. Could it be that someone had broken into the ox''s territory?


    "What''s so good about this damn old cow? What''s so good about this dead man''s city?" "To dare disturb this demon from eating the seed, this demon will be the first to eat it when I grow up!"


    "Oh? Is that ox spirit the guardian of the city of the dead? "


    "That''s right, the rabbit is the boss, the cow is the second, the tiger is the third, and the snake is the fourth. We''re all looking at the city of the dead." Last time, this Demon wanted to go inside and take a stroll. Damned rabbits, they kicked this Demon thousands of miles away and planted it in the ground. If you didn''t stab me with your sword, I would have already sprouted! "


    "¡­"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to be tricked, a few figures ran over from afar. The Ox Essence was chasing closely behind them, causing the ground to shake even more.


    The original body''s strength was low, so there was no way he could leave a place like this for himself.


    Ye Feng thought as he grabbed Red Demon and placed him on his shoulder. Sensing Ye Feng''s aura, the few humans also flew over. In the blink of an eye, he had left Ye Feng behind!


    Crap! He had been treated as a scapegoat!


    As Ye Feng was thinking, he felt a strong gale blow above his head. He raised his head to look, only to see a gigantic sickle, which seemed to have cut off all the tall trees nearby as if it was cutting grass, following that, a gigantic mountain-like cow head appeared in the sky above Ye Feng''s head with its eyes wide opened.


    He couldn''t run, he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t dodge. What could he do?


    "I am Ye Feng. Before, during the beast tide, I received an invitation from a senior in the Myriad Beast Forest to come here to train."


    After hearing what Ye Feng had said, the Ox Essence did not move at all and continued to stare at Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not dare move, he had nowhere to hide, he could only allow it to see. After a short period of time, a familiar voice appeared in the sky.


    "The boss invited him here. Barbarian Cow, don''t worry about him."


    When the Barbaric Cow heard this, it didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng, who went to steal the money, sat on the ground.

 C19

    "Hey, why didn''t you say earlier that you have such a big backer!" Are you trying to trick this Demon into giving me to Ox Essence as a greeting gift! "


    "You still have the nerve to scold me? If I listen to you, won''t I be trampled to death by an ox spirit when I go to the city of the dead?"


    Ye Feng and Red Demon both had their own secrets, after that they smiled at each other and laid on the ground, basking in the sunlight for a long time.


    "Red Demon, you said that you are a monster. What exactly is going on?"


    "It''s the monster! When I grow up, I will become a demon. When I grow up, I will become a demon. "When the time comes, I won''t be afraid of Old Cow and the rabbit!"


    "The Infernal King is very cunning. Seeing you like this, are you giving birth to the wrong person?"


    "Nonsense!" This Demon is very cunning. At the very least, you would know how this Demon met you! "


    "Hehe, if that is called crafty, then I will forgive you this time."


    As Ye Feng said that, he took out a stalk of Qi Returning Grass and pulled a few leaves to eat. The rest of the roots he gave to Red Demon.


    "Humph!" Damned old cow, harming this Demon''s lack of medicinal pill seeds to eat! When I grow up, I''ll definitely eat your Bull''s Core! "


    "Keep it down, I can hear you."


    "I said it! Last time I was kicked out thousands of miles... Oh my god! Run! "


    Red Demon was boasting, a gigantic cauldron that was half the size of the sky, smashed towards Ye Feng from the sky! Red Demon cried out and jumped onto Ye Feng''s chest, but Ye Feng did not move at all!


    Hehe, I never thought that he would actually keep his word. With such a large Pill Furnace, he is probably not an ordinary person.


    As Ye Feng thought about this, the giant cauldron became the size of a fist, and steadily landed at the spot where Red Demon had just lied. Only then did Ye Feng sit up, and he first cupped his fists towards the direction of the ruins, extended his hand out and picked up the small cauldron, then held it in his hand to examine it carefully.


    Only:


    The cauldron was dark blue in color and there were three green dragons below it.


    The interior of the cauldron was completely empty. Only the sound of waves crashing against the shore could be heard.


    Zhou has spiritual energy around, throughout the body of the ancient Cloud Scroll pattern.


    The two ears above his head were like wind and thunder; the name of this treasured cauldron was'' Nine Dragons''.


    "Nine Dragons Cauldron! "Good treasure!"


    "Baby? "In this Demon''s opinion, it is a censer left behind by a dead person!"


    "You''re still being nice? In a bit, I''ll throw you into the ground so you won''t shrink down."


    When the Red Demon heard this, he looked at the hole left by the small cauldron and did not dare say another word. Using its little claws, it took out half of the Qi Returning Grass and ate it slowly.


    Seeing that it had behaved itself, Ye Feng smiled lightly, closed his eyes and tried to recognize the owner of the Nine Dragons Cauldron. But this Nine Dragons Cauldron, was just like the black jade ring that Mo Qingfeng had given him, there was no reaction at all.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was low and his soul power was limited. This was already an indisputable fact, he was unable to recognize a treasure, so he didn''t think much of it. Just as he was about to put away the Nine Dragons Cauldron, a mini dragon shadow suddenly jumped out from the Nine Dragons Cauldron and bit Ye Feng''s thumb!


    So painful!


    Ye Feng subconsciously shook his hands as the Nine Dragons Cauldron left his hands. A drop of blood fell into the cauldron along with it. The miniature dragon image let out a dragon''s hiss, and then went back into the Nine Dragons Cauldron s. And thus, an Azure Dragon appeared in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "You are Nine Dragons Cauldron''s Artifact Spirit?"


    "Of course!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t think that the way Nine Dragons Cauldron would recognize its master would also be different from other normal artifacts."


    "Mastered? Brat, you must have misunderstood something! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "This sovereign was forced to follow you. I just swallowed your blood essence, all I want is to collect some compensation. Do you really think that you, a mere warrior, can recognize me as your master? "


    "Is that so?"


    "In the future, this sovereign can help you refine pills, but every ten times, I will suck a drop of your blood essence."


    The blood essence was the embodiment of the essence, energy and divine of the cultivator. With Ye Feng''s current cultivation, a drop of blood essence was already his limit! Ten times concocting pills, one drop of blood essence, Ye Feng could not afford to play with it!


    "Hehe, that''s alright, I can refine ten batches of rations for Red Demon, it should be enough to gather enough blood essence no matter what."


    "What!?" You used this noble one to refine pills, you are actually giving food to this monster! "


    "My own cultivation is better to be steady and steady. When concocting pills, I''ll just treat it as cultivating my soul power."


    "I don''t need your soul power to concoct pills! As long as you start a fire for this noble one! "


    "Then why should I forge pills?" You want me to become a pill child? "


    "Then what do you want to do!?"


    This sovereign only wants a Pill Furnace to help Red Demon refine some rations. But you first swallowed my blood essence, and then you blabber on and on. If you don''t accept it, this sovereign will send you back to find an ordinary Pill Furnace to concoct pills!


    "Humph!" With such a cultivation, how could he dare to call himself a true body? He was not afraid that Feng Dazhi would slip his tongue ¡­ Alright, if you don''t need this sovereign''s help, then this main body can be used by you. However, this sovereign can tell you, don''t even think of refining these low-grade goods, otherwise, when the furnace explodes, don''t say that this sovereign was secretly scheming against you. "


    After the nine dragons finished, they disappeared, and Ye Feng''s state of mind returned to its original state.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng, why are you so weak? "


    With the original body''s cultivation, even if it lost a drop of blood essence, it wouldn''t be bad if it didn''t die ¡­


    Ye Feng had lost his blood essence, and without any pills, he could only cultivate the Clear Wind Incantation. However, the blood essence was formed from essence, energy and spirit. Without the support of soul power, Ye Feng fell into a deep slumber the moment he meditated. In the end, he could only sleep on the spot for a day, replenishing his soul power before he relied on the Clear Wind Incantation to recover the Genuine Qi.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Red Demon lying beside him with a dirty look. Under his big head, there were a few stalks of immortal grass.


    "Hehe, didn''t you say that as long as we eat enough today, we won''t have to worry about tomorrow? Why, after finding so much immortal herbs, are you preparing to make a bed? "


    "Hey, Ye Feng, while you''re asleep, this Demon found you a few Soul-Returning Grass. You heartless person, how dare you laugh at me! "


    "Soul Recovering Grass? I''m not dead, why are you looking for this? "


    "What do you know? Soul grass can not only heal wounds, but it can also increase soul power. This Demon used to love to eat this stuff!"


    Ye Feng did not speak anymore. He took out some clear water and a handkerchief and washed Red Demon a bit. Then, he took out the Nine Dragons Cauldron and changed its size to its normal size before starting to refine the pill.


    This was the first time Red Demon had seen pill refining, and he was extremely curious. However, Ye Feng''s eyes were closed and his face was serious. It did not dare to disturb him and could only surround the Pill Furnace and hop around. Ye Feng saw that it was extremely curious, so he started to teach it pill refining while explaining.


    ''Alchemy is divided into weapons refinement and divine refinement. Refining, Genuine Qi turning into flames, melting the immortal grass, condensing the essence. "Spirit Refinement, Soul Power is the furnace, impurities are removed, elixirs are formed ¡­"


    In the time it took an incense stick to burn, Ye Feng had already refined a batch of pills, causing Red Demon to be confused by the sounds. Just as he wanted to ask, Ye Feng had already reached out and took out six Qi Gathering Pill s from the furnace, spreading them in front of Red Demon.


    "Take a look. There are so many immortal herbs, but I only managed to refine six seeds. Normally, I would have to exchange one seed for one seed from one of them. This time, I''ve seen it with my own eyes, understand?"


    "You lied to me! This is not the same color as the one you gave me! "


    "This is a high level Qi Gathering Pill seed, what you''re eating is a low level Qi Gathering Pill seed, of course the color is different. "If you don''t believe me, try it and see if it tastes the same."


    "Then why did you give me some low-grade goods? Seeing that this Demon is easy to fool, let me eat the higher ones myself! "


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter what you say. It''s impossible for me to do it anyway. I''ll give six high grade pills for each batch."


    The Red Demon did not understand what Ye Feng meant, but after smelling the Qi Gathering Pill''s fragrance, it could not hold back anymore. It stretched out its little claws and grabbed one from left and right, and after thinking for a while, it first threw one into its mouth, and then took another one.


    "Ao! Ao!" This high-level seed is really powerful, it''s spitting fire from my mouth! "


    "Hehe, this is the first four. Eat slower, I won''t snatch yours away from you."


    Ye Feng said as he took out a pill bottle. He put the remaining three Qi Gathering Pill s into the bottle and threw the bottle towards Red Demon. Then, he continued to throw in the immortal herbs and started to refine the second batch of Qi Gathering Pill.


    This Nine Dragons Cauldron was extraordinary, I was afraid of exploding the furnace just now, after forming the pill, I did not dare to concoct the Warm Pellet, but six high grade pills appeared, this time I will refine it according to the previous method, and see if I can refine the highest-grade pill again!


    Un, as expected of someone that Boss Rabbit has his eyes on, his pill refining skills are not worse than old master''s. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have bullied him. Eh, he had already concocted the pill, so why wasn''t he stopping? Was he refining until the furnace exploded?


    While the nine dragons were still in shock, the six Qi Gathering Pill s had already expanded. Just as they were about to explode, a suction force came from the pill, instantly sucking in the spirit energy from the furnace. Nine Dragons knew that this was an explosion and were considering whether or not to intervene, but Ye Feng had already put away her Genuine Qi and reached out to take the medicinal pellet.


    "Hehe, complete destruction! It''s just a thin line between the heavens and the earth, the same goes for good fortune!"


    "What rank are you at this time? Quickly open your hands and let this Demon see."


    "Hehe, I can let you see, but you can''t eat it directly, or else your head will explode."


    "You lied to me again!"


    "Then crush one and I''ll let you have a taste."


    Ye Feng said as he opened his palm and only saw six highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill s glowing with a faint light. Although Red Demon did not recognize the level of the pellet, the pellet still felt that it was not ordinary at all when it was used as food.


    "Hmph, it''s much smaller than the previous one ¡­"


    "Hehe, when I smash it, you''ll understand after you eat it."


    Ye Feng said as he withdrew the five highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill. He placed the remaining one on his palm and waved his fist to smash it.


    "Master, please show mercy!"


    Hearing that, Ye Feng turned to look, only to see a man in green robes flying over with a sword in his hand. This person had delicate features, a white complexion, a swollen temple, and a loud and clear voice. His green robe fluttered without any wind; it seemed that his cultivation wasn''t any lower than Situ Feng''s.


    "I dare not call myself a master, but I wonder why you are stopping me."


    "The highest-grade pill is a work of nature. Master, you must not destroy such a treasure for the sake of a monster." "As the man in green finished speaking, he jumped down from the sword and cupped his fists towards Ye Feng. I am Bai Jingting, outer court disciple of Tianluo Academy. I wonder what master''s name is. "


    "I do not dare to be a master, I am Ye Feng, a rogue cultivator that does not belong to any sect or school. If Master Bai likes it, I will give it to you. "


    Ye Feng then flicked his finger, and handed the pill over to Bai Jing Ting. Seeing this, the Red Demon was about to make a move, when Ye Feng took out the other Qi Gathering Pill, and crushed it into pieces, and stuffed it into its big mouth.

 C20

    "Wah!" Ye Feng, you tricked me, this medicinal seed is too powerful, my head is about to explode!


    "Hehe, I told you to be greedy, yet you still want to eat it to form a fruit."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Bai Jing Ting. With the pill in his hand, he looked around suspiciously at Ye Feng and Red Demon.


    "Master Ye, what does that mean?"


    "It''s just an ordinary grade-1 pill, where did his intention come from?"


    "But this is a highest-grade pill! It was already beyond the rank! How can you belittle it with a first rank pill? "


    "Hur Hur, then what does Master Bai want?"


    This person must be the one that we met two days ago. But not only did he not die, he even casually gave the highest-grade pill to others and fed it to them. This person definitely did not look that weak. In fact, he might even be the Magical Beast in his disguise!


    "I saw the Master Ye just now, so I fed the monster with the highest-grade pill. I hope that Grandmaster will forgive me.


    "It doesn''t matter. These medicinal pellets were originally made for the Red Demon to consume. The reason why they were refined into pellets was because it was convenient to bring. I heard Master Bai say that you have a profound strength, what kind of place are you talking about? "


    "Tianluo Academy, that is the largest Martial School in the northern border of the continent."


    "If that''s the case, then how does Martial School accept disciples?"


    "Every three years, the Martial School opens the sect gates, recruiting all the heroes of the realm. But if the Grandmaster has such skills, I am afraid he is not worth looking at. "


    "Hehe, Master Bai, you must be joking. I really want to find some Martial School to learn the art of alchemy."


    "When Master Ye concocts pills and imprints highest-grade, I''m afraid no one in the world can teach you anymore!"


    "No, I can only make a few kinds of dan beads. There are many dan beads that I don''t know about. If it''s convenient for you, Master Bai, please recommend them to me."


    If this person took human form in the Magical Beast, he would definitely learn alchemy from the ruins. Isn''t that just a few pill formulas! There were a lot of immortal herbs in the Myriad Beast Forest forest, so he would refine a few pills every day. He had refined for several tens or even hundreds of years. If that was the case, then this person was definitely a transformed Magical Beast! But why doesn''t he take revenge on me? Could it be that he really wanted to sneak into his Martial School and learn alchemy formulas? If he succeeds, we will have to face the Magical Beast who knows how to use medicine when we return to train in the Myriad Beast Forest in the future!


    The more Bai Jingjing thought about it, the more flustered he became. At this moment, his three companions rushed over. Bai Jingjing''s eyeballs rolled as he hurriedly transmitted his voice to one of them. Tell him your speculations.


    "Heh heh, these three people are presumably high ranked disciples of Tianluo Academy, right? Come, come, come, come. If there is ever a chance in the future, please introduce me to the three of you. If I, Ye, can fulfill my wish, I will not treat you unfairly. "


    Ye Feng said as he flicked his fingers, giving the three people behind him one highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill each. Then, he stuffed the last pellet, along with the remaining broken pellets, into Red Demon''s little claws.


    "Eat today that''s broken. Leave the whole one for tomorrow. Refine tomorrow that''s the day after tomorrow." Go ahead and find more immortal herbs before dinner. "


    With that, Ye Feng gave the Red Demon a meaningful glance, signalling him to head towards the ruins.


    "There are indeed a lot of immortal herbs over there, but those few old monsters can''t take care of me!" I''m not going! "


    "When you were cursing, what did you think of!?" Go on, they already know you and won''t take care of you anymore. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Bai Jingting and his friend started sweating profusely. Ye Feng chased away the Red Demon and turned to smile at them.


    "The four of you look a bit familiar. Have the four of you been here before?"


    "No, it''s the first time we''ve seen someone from the Master Ye!" Bai Jingjing hurriedly said.


    "Two days ago, a few people caused trouble and dragged me down with them. Luckily I was able to dodge quickly, or else I would have been killed by them. "


    "No, absolutely not! The four of us only arrived at the Myriad Beast Forest yesterday, so what you have seen must be our fellow students wearing the same clothes as us! "


    "So it''s like this ¡­" Maybe I was wrong. Don''t mind your poor eyesight these days. About that, why don''t we talk about Martial School? I really want to learn alchemy. "


    You are hundreds or thousands of years old, your eyes must be useless!


    "Alright, I''ll immediately go back and ask around. If there''s any news, I''ll immediately come and find you!"


    "That''s great! I will wait here for your news. If it works, I will reward you handsomely! "


    After scaring Bai Jing away, Ye Feng wiped his sweat. Half of it was due to fright and the other half was embarrassment. Then, he walked towards the direction of the ruins.


    Red Demon walked very slowly, and before Ye Feng walked very far, he met it. The man and the devil did not speak. They returned to the place where they had met the ox.


    "Red Demon, those people just now, were the fellows who pulled us as a scapegoat. I''ve tricked them into taking it away this time, so I can''t guarantee that they won''t come back. I want to hide inside the ancient city for now, do you dare to come with me? "


    "Then you were lying when you told me to go to the city of the dead! You even said that the old monsters knew me!"


    "I won''t lie to you, how will they be willing to leave? Besides, didn''t I come to chase after you? "


    "Alright, at most I will just get kicked again. If I can really sneak in and eat the immortal grass inside, my Red Demon will become a Great Demon King, hehehehe!"


    "Oh, there''s a lot of immortal grass inside?"


    "It''s all over the place, and it''s even high quality goods!"


    "I only know four types of pill formulas, so it''s useless to give me high grade goods."


    "Then I''ll eat it directly!"


    "You''re still eating? You''re as fat as a meatball."


    At the same time, in the dead city mentioned by the Red Demon, in a grand hall, a beautiful woman in palace clothing was talking to three of her subordinates.


    "Big sister, the brat you told me to let go of just now is here again." This time, he still brought that monster with him. "


    "Bring them along, let them in."


    "But big sister, even if the monster has not reached the climax yet, we have already entered three times this year. If we go any further, wouldn''t that break the rules?"


    "The rules were set by the people. If everyone died, how could there be rules?" "Go down, I''m going to go into closed door cultivation later. If there''s nothing else, don''t bother me."


    After the beautiful woman finished talking, she turned around and disappeared. The three men looked at each other, then rolled their eyes at each other. Two of them also disappeared. Only one person dressed in yellow was left standing in the great hall.


    "Savage Bull!" The yellow-robed man shouted.


    "Master, what orders do you have?" As the sound of his voice faded, a burly man with a large nose and large eyes appeared in front of the yellow-robed man.


    "If anyone brings a monster into the city from your territory, don''t make things difficult for them."


    "Master, monster ¡­"


    "Go down."


    "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will take his leave."


    After the Barbarian Cow said this, it knelt down on one knee and bowed to the yellow-robed man. Then, it turned around and left the great hall.


    "Elder sister is proficient in the art of divination. Could it be that she saw something?" As the yellow-robed man spoke, he walked to the back of the hall with his hands behind his back, slowly disappearing as well.


    There were barely any Magical Beast in the vicinity of the ruins. As Ye Feng led the Red Demon along the way, they did not encounter any danger. On the seventh day of travelling, Ye Feng climbed up a small mountain and searched for directions. Finally, a huge ancient city appeared in front of his eyes. Even though Ye Feng had seen and experienced a lot in his past life, he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    That really was:


    The north rose from the boundless green mountains, the waterfall cascading through the city like a milky way.


    The white crane came from the east for a thousand miles a day, and the west went to the west for a long journey out of the city.


    On the outside, there was a hundred zhang tall and a thousand foot tall building built on the inside.


    Treasure lights swirled around the Hall of Golden Light, and battle-qi filled the skies.


    What a huge city! If he wanted to travel with this body, he would need to walk for more than a month in this city. And the few square green spaces in the city seemed to be surrounded by precious energy, which was definitely not an ordinary item. If it was the high grade immortal grass that Red Demon had mentioned, then that would be too, that would be too exaggerated! Forget about pill forging, even if he were to set fire to it, he could still burn it for 3-5 days!


    "Do you see that square of grass? They were all immortal herbs, and they were all high grade goods! "Those damned cows and rabbits, they eat so much inside all day long, I don''t even give them one if I want to eat them, it''s so infuriating!"


    Hearing that, Ye Feng swallowed his saliva unconfidently, without saying a word, he carried Red Demon and quickly ran down the mountain. But when he came out of the forest, he had to stop. This was because hundreds of different kinds of Magical Beast were occupying the moat outside the city.


    "Red Demon, can you still enter the city from another place?"


    "No."


    "Then forget it, let''s go back and train for two years. I''ll come try it again when I reach the Martial Marshal level."


    "What are you afraid of, those idiots? They are all cultivating behind closed doors. They normally won''t move until they reach the level of Manifestation." Last time I rolled under their noses, they didn''t notice me. "


    You are a monster, I am a human! The original body didn''t want to lose its life over some useless immortal grass after finally being reborn here!


    "Forget it. If you want to go, then go by yourself." If I were to cultivate in the vicinity of the city and not get into trouble with people from Tianluo Academy, it would be fine. "


    "It''s you!"


    "You didn''t say that this place is full of Magical Beast. I was curious when you came here, it''s obviously Magical Beast''s lair, why haven''t I seen a single Magical Beast after walking for a few days? So you''re actually lying on your stomach here."


    "That mountain is called the majestic mountain, and there are Celestial Spiritual Energy in that waterfall. They train by the city moat and stay outside for ten years every year."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he transmitted his voice to that person in the beast tide, and said again. But this time, it was not the voice. With that, he appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The man was of medium height, his face was yellowish, his eyes were closed, and his mouth was curved upwards. He was dressed in a yellow robe, and he looked like an ordinary person. However, Ye Feng knew that this was a magical beast in the form of a beast. To be able to send him a long distance sound transmission, it was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    "A few days ago, I was saved by you, and you were given the Nine Dragon Furnace. Ye Feng is extremely grateful."


    "The Barbaric Cow was not chasing you, so how can he save you?" The Nine Dragons Cauldron was also not my gift, but the Magical Beast under Qingfeng Stronghold owed you a favor. Those little fellows are all descendants of these Magical Beast. You just have to go, they won''t make things difficult for you. "


    As the yellow-robed man spoke, he turned and walked towards the city.


    Scaled feet into inches, what an exquisite footwork technique! This move alone was not inferior to his original body! Looks like this Qing Yun Continent is much deeper than my previous life!


    Ye Feng sighed with emotion, the yellow-robed man had already disappeared. Ye Feng stood at his original spot and calmed down his aura. Carrying the Red Demon on his back, he walked towards the city gate.

 C21

    Along the way, there were high ranking Magical Beast s everywhere. When Ye Feng passed by them, some of them slightly opened their eyes, others simply ignored him. Some of them glared at each other, growling menacingly. But just like what the yellow-robed man said, no Magical Beast could stop Ye Feng. Even so, when Ye Feng arrived at the end of the bridge, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.


    On the moat outside the city was not a suspension bridge, but a stone arch bridge. On the bridge, there were a total of sixty-four railings on the left and right sides. At the top of the railing, there were carvings of all sorts of Magical Beast, each of them extremely lifelike, causing one''s heart to be filled with awe. On the stone pillars at the end of the bridge, there were carved words, Sword Immortal City, and Ten Thousand Beast Bridge.


    "Just these few Magical Beast s alone is enough to get the Ten Thousand Beast Bridge. You humans love to brag."


    "There''s something strange about this bridge, the Magical Beast stone carving on it ¡­"


    As Ye Feng was speaking, the 64 stone carving Magical Beast s on the bridge shot fierce gazes at the same time. It scared the last half of Ye Feng''s sentence out of his wits.


    "Heh heh, I must have scared you! Look at you, your face is turning green. "


    "Even if you know, you still won''t tell me!"


    "Hehe, I''ve been scared away by them before. I want to see if you''re afraid of this."


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "We''re about the same, let''s make do."


    You heartless, timid, stubborn monster, you actually act like this sovereign! If this noble one wasn''t lonely, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to you!


    Ye Feng thought, he heaved a sigh of relief and stepped onto the bridge. After feeling that nothing was amiss, he walked to the other side.


    "This person is young, his cultivation is pitiful, but he is mature and prudent. There is nothing to say about his pill refinement, and his courage is not small either. It''s just that he is in cahoots with the monster ¡­"


    "That is near. As long as there is hope, we must give it a try. As for working with demons, it wasn''t all bad. Since you''ve shown your face in front of him, you''ll be in charge of what happens next. As long as he doesn''t break the rules, then let him be. "


    "Yes, Big Sis."


    "You''ve just met him. Has he ever recognized a master Nine Dragons Cauldron?"


    "No, the two auras haven''t fused yet, that''s why I have such a journey." Otherwise, how could I dare to disturb elder sister''s cultivation? "


    "Regardless of whether or not he''s chosen, just this method of refining pills is a great fortuitous opportunity for my Beast Clan. Bring him to the medicine garden and satisfy his needs. Keep an eye on the monster and don''t let it ruin the medicine garden. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Ye Feng crossed the Ten Thousand Beast Bridge and the yellow-robed man appeared once again. Ye Feng knew that this was a test of his guts, so he saluted him with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, and said a word of thanks.


    "This city is an ancient miracle of the immortals. There are many organ and inhibition left within the city, and it is a maze of illusions. If you cannot cross this bridge, then entering is useless. Now that you have arrived below the city walls, this noble one has repaid your original wish and given you a great opportunity. "


    "Thank you for your guidance, master."


    "Your Cultivation base is still low, so I''ll send you to the medicinal plant garden. There are pill formulas and Immortal grasses there, you can use them as you wish." But this monster can only eat the pills you refine, otherwise, I can only send you guys out of the city. Do you understand? "


    "I''ll listen to the master''s arrangements."


    "You''re so stingy, even though there are so many high grade immortal herbs, this Demon can only eat low-grade pills."


    After the Red Demon finished complaining, the yellow-robed man rolled his eyes at it, and then waved at Ye Feng. Two people and one monster, they appeared in a vast medicinal garden.


    "This is the secret key to the hive. Take it and the queen will give you three meals a day. There was a pill pavilion in the middle of the medicine garden, allowing him to rest, refine pills, and cultivate. Bear in mind this noble one''s instructions; anything else is fine. "


    "Thank you, master. Ye Feng will definitely repay you for your kindness in the future."


    "Hur hur, this is great. Go."


    This is great, but sooner or later, it will be of use to me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so generous as to hand over such a huge medicinal field to me for my own use. As long as I refine pills to increase my soul power and cultivation, even if I have to return your favor when I reach mastery, so what?


    Ye Feng thought for a while, then looked around. Following the stone path on the ground, he walked towards the pill pavilion in the medicine garden.


    "Ye Feng, you said that if you were to secretly give me a stalk of Immortal Grass to eat while refining the seed, they wouldn''t know, right?"


    "Then when you sleep, I''ll secretly pull out one of your teeth, you don''t know?"


    "Eh ¡­"


    "The medicinal pill seed I gave you isn''t any better than the immortal grass?"


    "The seeds are delicious, and there''s even a fragrance!"


    "You''re still thinking of stealing the Immortal Grass even after you know it!" "If you want to steal some immortal grass and chase me out of the city, then we''ll part ways from each other in the future. When that time comes, you can eat immortal grass everyday to survive."


    "Then, when you refine the seed, if there is still a bit of leaf left, you can let me taste it, right?" Why don''t we wait until I return to the Devil Clan, and when people ask me what the taste of the Immortal Grass is, I won''t be able to tell them! "


    When Red Demon said this, Ye Feng could not help but bitterly smile and agree to this pitiful request. Soon after, the scene in the medicinal field captured his mind and he no longer cared about anything else.


    Ye Feng''s experience mostly came from his previous life. With regards to the Immortal Grass in the Qing Yun Continent, he had very little knowledge about it. Even if he had seen the peerless supreme treasure spirit root, he would not have been too surprised. However, what was in front of him right now was not as simple as immortal herbs.


    Not far from the center of the immortal grass, groups of basin-sized butterflies danced gracefully. Upon closer inspection, there were clearly faces on top of the butterflies. Furthermore, because of the nourishment given to them by the Celestial Spiritual Energy, they were all exceptionally beautiful, as though they were fairies. Some of the larger ones even grew arms, stood on the ground, and used their small white hands to gather pollen on the Immortal grass. It was tinged with the moisture of the fragrant mist and the chilliness of Qing Hui''s jade arms.


    In addition to the butterfly, there were also immortal shaped herbs in the medicinal garden! In just a blink of an eye, Ye Feng had already passed by and disappeared into the Immortal Grass where there were two mischievous looking immortal grasses. Ye Feng even heard a stalk of immortal grass say to him, "You can''t catch me!"


    Ye Feng looked at the Immortal Butterfly Herb in rapt attention, and a droning sound came from behind him. Ye Feng was only focused on watching and did not hear a word, but Red Demon was actually shocked, and directly rolled from Ye Feng''s shoulder to the ground. When Ye Feng regained his senses, he saw a group of Human-faced Psionic Bee even bigger than the Red Demon floating beside him.


    "How dare you, human! How dare you trespass into the medicine garden!" "Little ones, kill him to become fertilizer!"


    After the leader of the big Psionic Bee finished speaking, a group of little Psionic Bee all extended their poison needles. Seeing that, Ye Feng immediately took out the key that the yellow-robed man gave him.


    "Wait a moment, we are here to cultivate under the guidance of an expert."


    "Nonsense! The Lord Commander hates monster the most, why would he let you and the others into the Garden! "


    "This monster does not eat immortal grass! Furthermore, our cultivation is so low, if the commander had not agreed, how would we bring it into the medicine garden? "


    "Humph!" You humans are crafty, who knows if you are hiding your cultivation! Brothers, bring them to the Queen Mother''s place and have Mother send them away! "


    "That yellow-robed commander can testify for us. We shouldn''t trouble your mother, right?"


    "Humph!" Don''t even think of using the Third Commander to scare people. He''s only responsible for the internal affairs of the Sword Immortal City, this medicine garden isn''t under his control! Take him away! "


    After the leader of the bees finished speaking, Ye Feng and Red Demon were immediately grabbed by a group of Psionic Bee and flew towards the center of the medicine garden. Although Ye Feng was unwilling, but his cultivation was too weak, and had no choice but to accept his fate. Red Demon, on the other hand, had a fearless look. Not only was he not afraid, he was even looking at the scenery below as he shouted.


    The Psionic Bee''s flying speed was extremely fast, and after a moment, it brought Ye Feng and the Red Demon to the center of the medicine garden, outside a huge pavilion.


    On the signboard of the pavilion, the words Pill Pavilion were written in large amounts of grass. However, the inside of the signboard had been occupied by the Psionic Bee and turned into a huge beehive. There was only a small area in Xiangyang that had a set of stone tables and stools. At this moment, a beautiful lady in an orange palace dress was sitting inside, seemingly sipping a cup of tea.


    "Reporting to mother, brothers and I are gathering nectar in the medicine garden. We have caught a human and a monster. They have the secret of the Queen Mother, and claim that they were sent here by the Third Commander for cultivation.


    "Oh? Didn''t you already receive three people this year? Why did you bring them here again? "


    "Muhou, this is the key we seized. Please have a look."


    The Queen Bee Key was actually a piece of jade chip, containing the aura of a Queen Bee. Thus, when Queen Bee received the key, she immediately determined whether it was real or fake. When she looked at Ye Feng again, her beautiful eyes revealed less suspicion and an additional sense of anticipation.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I am Ye Feng, second stage pill master. Greetings your majesty the Queen Bee. "


    "Heh heh, pill master is divided into nine ranks, the bigger the grade, the stronger it is, right? Can a second stage pill master allow the three commanders to break the rules? "


    "I have been refining Tier 1 pills for a long time. Although I said that I was a Tier 2 pill master, I have only refined it once. The rest are all grade one medicinal pills. "


    Ye Feng said as he took out a pill bottle from the Storage Ring. He then poured out a few pellets from Red Demon and spread them on his hands for Queen Bee to take a look.


    Ever since he had the Nine Dragons Cauldron, although Ye Feng''s furnace highest-grade was half a pellet, it had already been taken away by the Red Demon. What came out right now was naturally a bunch of highest-grade pill.


    Although the Psionic Bee that caught Ye Feng didn''t recognize the highest-grade pill, but looking at the dazzling light on the pellets, it understood that these little pellets were definitely not as simple as a first grade pellet. Soon after, Ye Feng took a piece of the highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill and placed it in the hands of the Queen Bee.


    The Queen Bee was the mother of a swarm of bees. Naturally, she would not despise her own child. He held the leader in his arms first and comforted him with one hand while the other took the pill and placed it in his own mouth. Then, he closed his eyes and began to taste it.


    The highest-grade pill s were all naturally formed, and their effects could be compared to ordinary pills. Red Demon ate pills as food, and ate them as food, and ate some scraps, but she was still going to shout for help. Although Bee King''s cultivation was high, she immediately felt that the pill was extraordinary, and her face also changed slightly.


    "Is this the grade-1 pill that you spoke of?"


    "According to the materials, this is indeed a Tier 1 pill. However, in the pill cultivating world, it is not considered a Tier 2 pill."


    "Then what is this pill called?"

 C22

    "Ordinary pills are divided into nine levels, and each level is also divided into low, mid, and high levels. Above this ninth level is the twenty-seventh level, and the other type is called highest-grade pill. The purpose of this pill, regardless of how much material it is made of, is to achieve perfection. And the one that I have refined is called the highest-grade pill. "


    "highest-grade pill above ninth level twenty-seven? This is interesting. Ye Feng, can you refine it on the spot for this king to see? "


    "Sure."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Queen Bee waved her children away to make space for Ye Feng. Ye Feng had nothing to hide so he took out Nine Dragons Cauldron and some immortal grasses and started to refine pills.


    "Why is the Nine Dragons Cauldron in your hands!"


    "It was sent by an expert from the city, but Ye Feng did not know his name, and the Third Commander did not mention it."


    "Have you ever recognized it as your master?"


    "I tried once, but ¡­"


    "What was the result?"


    "Hehe, the Artifact Spirit thought my cultivation was low, not only did they not recognize me as their master, they even stole a drop of my blood essence."


    Queen Bee knew very well how much cultivation Ye Feng had. She was even more clear about what kind of treasure a Nine Dragons Cauldron was. With Ye Feng''s cultivation, wanting to take away the Nine Dragons Cauldron was impossible. Therefore, at this point, Ye Feng''s identity was unquestionable. However, with the highest-grade pill hooked up with him, Queen Bee did not make it clear. She pointed at the Nine Dragons Cauldron, indicating Ye Feng to continue.


    Queen Bee knew that Ye Feng''s identity was not false, so Ye Feng naturally understood Queen Bee''s intentions. But since he was going to train in Queen Bee''s territory, he would have to deal with a lot of things in the future, so Ye Feng decided to reveal his skills to increase the number of people he could talk with Red Demon about.


    After an incense worth of time, Ye Feng had refined a cauldron of highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill, and then, he gave all of them to Queen Bee.


    "My sons and grandchildren are paranoid by nature, pill master Ye should not be offended by them. In the future, just focus on refining pills and cultivating. If you need anything, just talk to them. "


    "Thank you, Queen Bee. I have just arrived, I will be troubling you in the future. Please take care of me."


    If you were to gift me a highest-grade pill every day, then it would be better than anything. "Hahaha!"


    Queen Bee and I are joking. We only need two pellets a day for cultivation and if Queen Bee does not abandon us, we can give the extra pills to you as a gift.


    It was not the first time for Queen Bee to interact with humans, but it was the first time she met someone as neither humble nor haughty as Ye Feng, who was easy to talk to. What Ye Feng had said at that time, was actually somewhat embarrassing.


    "This pavilion used to be a Pill Pavilion. After I moved here, I packed up some medicinal pill books to give you some information."


    Queen Bee said, taking out a few thick ancient books and giving it to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for your gift, Queen Bee. In the future, if Ye Feng can learn the pill formulas in the book and refine a pill, he will definitely give it away."


    "Hehe, then wouldn''t This King have earned it." After saying that, the Queen Bee flew back into the nest.


    Zhang Xuan didn''t mind giving away the pills. After all, he was the only one who could learn how to cultivate!


    Ye Feng made up his mind and started concocting the pills again. He waited until the Genuine Qi was exhausted before taking half a pellet. But when he looked, he saw that it was night.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng, I''m hungry! "Hurry up and give me the seed to eat!"


    "Just wait a little longer and it''ll be finished."


    "I''ve already waited a dozen times!" If you don''t give it to me, I''ll steal some immortal grass to eat! "


    "You bastard, how dare you threaten me!" Ye Feng scolded while grinning.


    "If you know what I''m afraid of, then hurry up and refine it. Otherwise, if I were to steal a meal here, it would be more than enough for me to be kicked out!"


    Ye Feng ignored the threat of the Red Demon, took out a Qi Gathering Pill and stuffed it into its mouth, grabbing the book and threw it onto its shoulder. Then, he took the pill book and headed into the medicine garden. But the medicine garden was simply too big. Ye Feng wandered around inside for two hours, and he could no longer see anything due to the dark sky.


    "Forget it, let''s find the bees for help tomorrow. It''s too late today. "


    As Ye Feng said this, he was about to head towards the Pill Pavilion. At this time, the Artifact Spirit and green dragon that had not appeared all this time appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Kid, are you going to refine a Rank 5 Elixir?"


    "Of course!"


    "Humph!" "Since you can''t even recognize Immortal Grass, and want to refine a Rank 5 pill, I advise you to back off."


    "A wise man knows when to back off, of course. But if it''s not difficult, why should I retreat? "


    "With your little soul power, you want to refine a Grade Five Elixir!?" This sovereign is afraid that you will faint from exhaustion before you even melt the medicinal liquid! "


    "Hehe, normal people are indeed the same. The key is that I am not an ordinary person. Forget it, you''re just a Artifact Spirit. I''m telling you, you don''t understand either. "


    "What!?" This sovereign has accompanied six masters at the Sword Immortal City and has refined pills more than a hundred thousand times, so what does this sovereign not understand! "


    "The broom is sweeping the floor every day. If he swept it hundreds of thousands of times, could he have become a land god?"


    "You bastard, do you dare to say that again!?"


    "It doesn''t matter how many times you say it. If you don''t accept it, do you dare to gamble with me? "


    "Speak!" "How do we bet!"


    If I can successfully refine a fifth rank pill, you will recognize me as your master." If it doesn''t work, I''ll let you do as you please!


    "Good!" This sovereign will help you search for the immortal grass now and see how you die today! "


    The Azure Dragon originally had good intentions. At most, it just spoke a little too loudly. But with Ye Feng''s cultivation, forget about being heavy, even if she scolded him, he would still have to endure it. But this Ye Feng, not only did he not appreciate it, he even mentioned the Nine Dragons Cauldron on the same level as the broom. This time, the Nine Dragons Cauldron was truly furious. He unleashed his divine ability and sucked up more than twenty strands of the herb garden in the blink of an eye.


    "These are two sets of Soul Gathering Pill materials, you can use them. If you lose then, say that I''m bullying you!"


    "Good!" When this sovereign wakes up, we will refine this Soul Gathering Pill! "


    "What!?" You''re going to wake up from your sleep! "


    "Hey!" I have concocted three batches of pills today. You aren''t trying to take advantage of me, are you? "


    "Little thief Ye Feng! You dare to play with this sovereign! This sovereign will swallow you alive! "


    "Hey, hey, hey!" If you want to swallow it, then swallow it. Don''t talk so much nonsense! You are refining Pill Furnace, how many batches of medicine do you not know about me? You don''t know what my cultivation is? "


    "Fine, fine, fine. This sovereign won''t lower himself to your level. Besides, even if you lose, this sovereign won''t let you die. I want you to become my alchemist child!" I''ll make you serve this noble one the fire and the warm medicine every day! "


    Heh heh, sometimes you can torture people to death and vent your anger. This stinky Artifact Spirit, I will definitely teach it a lesson this time, how dare it disrespect this sovereign, and laugh about my low cultivation ¡­


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was indeed low, this could not be blamed on him. However, when the news of Ye Feng and the Nine Dragons Cauldron''s battle reached Queen Bee, she could not hold it in anymore. Then, he directly reported everything to the Grand Commander, Yue Yao.


    "That fellow, Green Dragon, relied on his ability to refine pills and was unconvinced by his elder sister''s control. It''s not like it''s been one or two years. If it were to really win against Ye Feng, in the future, if it really wants to eat anymore pellets, it will have to look at''s face. "


    "Then you want me to stop them?"


    "That would be for the best!"


    "Humph!" Hua Ninglu, let me ask you, why did this happen! "


    "This... Of course the green dragon is using his power to bully others, if not Ye Feng''s cultivation is low, how could he take the initiative to provoke others? "


    "Who gave Ye Feng those pill refining letters! Without those things to play with, would Ye Feng have spent the entire night searching for immortal grass, attracting the ridicule of the Azure Dragon? "


    "¡­"


    "This matter arose because of you, or it could be said that it was because of your greed. Hua Ninglu, have you forgotten how Sword Immortal City was destroyed?! "


    "Because of greed ¡­"


    "Tomorrow, you will be punished to guard the west gate for a thousand years. Go down! "


    The next morning, Ye Feng finished his training as usual. He first practiced a set of sword technique to soothe his muscles and bones, then he took out some dry rations and water and sat in the pill pavilion to eat breakfast. Red Demon lied on the stone table, opening his eyes wide as he watched Ye Feng eat.


    "Red Demon, why aren''t you yelling hungry today?"


    "You make a bet with the Nine Dragons Cauldron to refine high-level medicinal pellet seeds, I want to see if I can leave some immortal grass leaves or something. Taste it."


    "Hehe, you sound so pitiful. "Then wait a moment, before you eat the seed of a grade-5 pill, I will blow your head off."


    "Ye Feng, you haven''t forgotten anything right?"


    "What did I forget?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t forget."


    The Red Demon said as he crawled up, it was only then that Ye Feng saw, under the Red Demon''s big face, a cup, which was filled with some yellowish liquid.


    "Hey!" I remember! Yesterday, the Third Commander said that he would eat three meals a day! In your cup, it shouldn''t be honey, right? "


    "Ga Ga Ga!" You said you didn''t forget anything, and didn''t give me anything to eat. The Red Demon said, his mouth was wide open, as he directly swallowed the cup.


    "It''s over! I was even pointing at the honey to refresh my spirit! This time, we''ll have to wait to become an alchemist student! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the Red Demon was still laughing, thinking that Ye Feng was teasing him. But when the Azure Dragon appeared, laughing maniacally, Red Demon was dumbfounded!


    "Kid, relying on external objects is not the right path. If you don''t have the ability, then don''t casually gamble, hahahaha!"


    "You, Shao Kuang!" Even without honey, I will still win against you. I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to afford it, and you''ll be playing tricks on me then! "Hum, hum, hum!"


    "Don''t use me if you are afraid of my mischief!" This sovereign is not willing to serve you! "


    "I''m a second grade pill master. You want me to use a new furnace to refine a fifth grade pill?"


    "Then... "Then I''ll get someone to judge, that should be fine, right?"


    "Forget about the judgment. How about I be fair?"


    "Ye Feng greets the Third Commander."


    "It''s you?" "Just as you say, so be it. This sovereign didn''t plan on doing anything funny anyway."


    After a while, Ye Feng sat in front of the Pill Furnace and read the pill refining letter. The Third Commander sat on the stone table drinking tea, transforming into a dragon shaped Artifact Spirit and green dragon, coiled on the opposite side of the stone table, as a sign of fairness.


    Grade five Soul Gathering Pill pills were used to increase one''s soul power, and were also the lowest ranked pills recorded in the handwritten Alchemy Letter. Although Ye Feng had never refined one before, he had refined such a pill in his previous life as well. After memorizing all the characteristics of the Immortal Herb on the letter, Ye Feng thought about the refining process for a while. Then, he started to import the Genuine Qi into the Fire Gate as he threw in the immortal herbs one after another.

 C23

    "Hehe!" This time, benzun has truly broadened my horizons. Could this be what humans call a stew? "


    "The green dragon is not to be disturbed."


    "It doesn''t matter if I disturb it, as long as it doesn''t do any harm to me."


    The green dragon heard that Ye Feng wanted to retort when he said it, but the other three commanders shook their heads. The Azure Dragon had no choice but to endure. Unexpectedly, it did not make a sound to disturb him, but Ye Feng stepped forward and began to lecture it on the dao of pills.


    "Pill refining refers to refining plants into pills. The most important part of the calligraphy was the temperature of the fire, as well as the order in which the immortal herbs would melt. For a mediocre apothecary, the melting of one Immortal Herb and the melting of the second would not only consume energy, but it would also raise the fire energy of the medicinal liquid. For those who were slightly timid, their medicinal liquid fusion would be uneven and their medicinal pills would be wasted. It''s not advisable at all! "


    You only know how to talk! This sovereign is waiting to see a spoonful of your stew!


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Even though Ye Feng had eaten some Immortal Grass that nourished Genuine Qi, due to the excessive consumption of his soul power, his entire face had become deathly pale and his temples were covered with sweat. Red Demon who thought himself as the one who stirred up a disaster got a big leaf from somewhere to fan Ye Feng.


    "Red Demon, stop fanning, it will cool off the Pill Furnace in a while, it''s time for the trash pill ¡­"


    "Ye Feng, if you can''t hold on, just give up! At most, I''ll just steal some immortal grass and let them kick us out! "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Give me the Soul Recovering Grass. Quickly, I can''t hold on any longer."


    Hearing that, Red Demon''s eyes immediately lit up, he lowered his head to look, and sure enough, there were two Spirit Recovering Grass in the Immortal Grass beside Ye Feng!


    "Hmph, a mere two Spirit Recovering Grass would at most give you half an incense stick of time."


    "Half an incense stick of time is enough ¡­"


    Ye Feng ate the Spirit Recovering Grass, and was slightly more spirited. At this time, the Nine Dragons Cauldron s had already melted, and under Ye Feng''s control, the spirit grass started to slowly spin and fuse, and with the recovery of his soul force, the speed of the fusion increased, the balls of medicinal liquid that were connected head to tail had already begun to fuse together.


    As long as the fusion is even, there will at least be two low levelled pills. No matter if I can deny the existence of the main Nine Dragons Cauldron, as long as I have this Soul Gathering Pill, I can recover my soul power faster and cultivate faster. Moreover, after this event, my soul power will definitely increase.


    Having lost all of her soul power, she could no longer grit her teeth and grit her teeth. At this moment, what was supporting Ye Feng was the hundred thousand tempering of his willpower.


    It felt like ten years had passed before the medicinal liquid finally merged into one. Ye Feng''s drowsy mind also opened up as if the sky had been opened.


    The key! This was the key! How much more soul power he could increase would depend on how long his original body could persevere! Refining the pellets into highest-grade, and even if it was a furnace explosion, the original body would definitely be able to withstand it with just a thought!


    Ye Feng screamed in his heart for three seconds before lying down on his back on the ground. Other than the weak rise and fall of his chest, his ash-gray face was no different from a dead man''s.


    "How is it?" The third commander stared at the green dragon and asked anxiously.


    "How would this sovereign know?"


    "Then quickly go and take a look!"


    "You are being impartial, go ¡­"


    "There''s no need to look. The Azure Dragon has lost." Just as the Azure Dragon and the three commanders were giving way, Yue Yao''s voice came out of nowhere.


    "Big sister, you''re here."


    "Grand Commander, you haven''t even seen it. How do you know that I''ve lost?"


    "I haven''t smelled this medicine in a long time. Azure Dragon, if you don''t want to recognize me as your master, I can help you destroy those medicinal pills. As for this monster, I can also shut it up. "


    "NO!" I don''t believe it! " The green dragon let out a strange cry and went back into the Pill Furnace.


    "Big sister, did you really manage to refine this pill?"


    "You''re being impartial, go take a look."


    Warrior cultivation, a second grade pill master, could he really concoct a fifth grade pill? The three commanders stood up and wanted to walk over to take a look, but six scarlet red pellets flew out from the Nine Dragons Cauldron. The third commander extended his hand, catching it. It was none other than the Soul Gathering Pill!


    "This!" That''s right! If that''s the case, then there''s hope for my Beast Clan to flourish! "


    "Huang Xiao, don''t talk nonsense." Yue Yao''s voice faded away, and finally disappeared.


    To a low level Magical Beast with low intelligence, Soul Gathering Pill''s increase of soul power was equivalent to a supreme treasure spirit pellet. Yue Yao understood this, but Ye Feng naturally understood it as well. When he woke up in the afternoon, the first thing Ye Feng prepared to do was to bring the pellet to Queen Bee to repay her for the gift.


    "Ye Feng, you''re awake!" Red Demon held the Immortal grass in his mouth and asked slowly.


    "Red Demon, why are you eating immortal grass!"


    "The old demon invited me to eat it. It''s a waste of time to eat it."


    "What!?" They treat you to it? Didn''t they say that they would only give you pills that I refine ¡­ "


    As Ye Feng spoke, he understood why. Picking up the bottle on the stone table, he poured it out and took a look. Indeed, there were only four Soul Gathering Pill inside, and today he had refined a total of six, which meant that Red Demon had already taken two in exchange for immortal herbs.


    "They used immortal herbs to exchange for my seeds. Hehe, this time, this Demon will eat all the immortal herbs in the medicinal field!" Ye Feng, give me another pill, I''ll go change it for dinner. "


    "I only get one rank 1 pill a day, but I need three rank 5 pills. I don''t have any more rank 5 pills!"


    "You''re so stingy, even though you''re refining pills and sweating, I still fanned you and fed you medicine!" I only took one of them and traded it for lunch. The second pill is for you to eat! "


    "How come I didn''t know?"


    "If I don''t give it to you to eat, how can you wake up so quickly?"


    "I was planning to give these pills to Queen Bee as a reward, don''t eat them, wait for me to give you the Qi Gathering Pill."


    "That''s fine too. This demon can''t eat enough immortal grass right now."


    Since you''re already so fat, of course you won''t be able to eat until you''re full!


    Ye Feng cursed silently. Just as he was about to give the Qi Gathering Pill to the Red Demon, he realized that the Nine Dragons Cauldron was not in the pill pavilion.


    "Hmm? After I finished refining the pill, I fainted.


    "Humph!" Do you take this sovereign as an ordinary Pill Furnace? "


    "Hehe, in that case, are you willing to admit your defeat?"


    "Don''t be so proud. Who knows, this sovereign might devour you one day!"


    "Then we''ll talk about it later. Come out and refine a few more batches of Soul Gathering Pill." Wait until I master the highest-grade, then I''ll give it to Queen Bee. "


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Hehe, this time I have four Soul Gathering Pill in my hands, how do I train them, are they all okay?"


    Using Ye Feng''s method of pill refinement, although he lacked soul power, there wasn''t much of a difference in pill refinement. Not to mention four Soul Gathering Pill in hand, even one would be ninety percent certain. So after that, the green dragon revealed his true form, allowing Ye Feng to practice.


    Cultivating without time, refining pills without heat or cold." In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Every day, Ye Feng would concoct pills and consume pills, causing his soul power to increase by more than a fold. From the time he started to eat a Spirit Gathering Pill, he would have to sleep for a long time before being able to refine a single Spirit Gathering Pill. As for his cultivation, although Ye Feng did not deliberately train, he still used up a lot of energy as he continued refining pills. Unknowingly, he had already reached the standard of a warrior of the ninth rank.


    In addition, Ye Feng kept his promise with Queen Bee, that he would keep two for each batch and give the rest to Queen Bee. The Red Demon benefited greatly from this, and almost all of the immortal herbs in the medicinal garden were tasted.


    But this Soul Gathering Pill only produced a few high grade goods. Could it be that its spirit energy was lacking, or that it didn''t have enough time to concoct a warm medicinal pellet?


    Ye Feng thought as he looked at the few Soul Gathering Pill that he had saved up in the past few days. He decided to try again and even if he managed to make it through the explosion, he would try to break through his highest-grade once.


    "Brat, don''t bite off more than you can chew. highest-grade is extremely difficult to appear on top of a fifth grade pellet. Even all of my old master s that have been refining for thousands of years, have not been able to refine a few highest-grade Pills. "


    "Ten pills apiece. It wouldn''t be a loss even if I refine it till the furnace explodes. Don''t worry about me Green Dragon. Let me see what you need to refine before you can explode! "


    As Ye Feng said that, he continued to feed Genuine Qi s into the Fire Gate. Since the green dragon could not win against him, he simply ignored him and flew out of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, waiting to see the explosion.


    Inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, there was a large ball of bright red medicinal liquid, which was about to split into a pill. It had already reached the most critical moment, and Ye Feng stared at the ball of color, not daring to make a single mistake.


    In the blink of an eye, the large ball of medicinal liquid turned into six bright red balls. Ye Feng followed the steps to refine the highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill, and operated without missing a single detail. His eyes closely observed the changes happening within the six Soul Gathering Pill s.


    Expand, absorb spiritual energy, continue, continue... Suddenly, there was a flash on the pill, the Spirit Qi in the air seemed to be attracted by something, and instantly rushed into the Soul Gathering Pill, the six Soul Gathering Pill were like balloons, immediately expanding.


    Endure it! At most, the furnace would explode! Inhale, continue to inhale...


    Boom! *


    "Ha ha!" After the furnace exploded, Ye Feng laughed very happily.


    "Is it funny?"


    "Once you learn it, you will definitely laugh. Furthermore, this half of it, isn''t a loss at all."


    "Half and half of what ¡­"


    When the green dragon returned to the Nine Dragons Cauldron s to take a look, he saw that there were actually bursts of flashing red light amongst the medicinal pellets. After blowing away the scraps, there were actually three highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill s!


    There were still three highest-grade left after the explosion of the furnace. This time, this noble one would not accept it, and would not be able to accept it ¡­


    "Azure Dragon, put away the medicinal pellets. I''ll take a rest and refine another cauldron."


    "¡­"


    In the afternoon, Ye Feng did not really refine any more pellets, but brought the three refined highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill to find the Psionic Bee that was protecting the beehive.


    "Master Ye, you''re here to deliver the pills again."


    "It means that Ye Feng will definitely comply with the agreement. However, this time is a bit special. I hope to meet the Queen Bee. "


    "This ¡­"


    "It''s inconvenient to meet Queen Bee?"


    "Master Ye is a great benefactor of our Psionic Bee Clan. Many brothers have to rely on your pills to open their minds, how can there be any inconvenience? It''s just that the Queen Mother was never in the nest. "


    "Oh!" No wonder I didn''t see the Queen Bee. I thought she was in closed door training and didn''t dare to disturb me. And today, we have also refined a highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill, which was why we have come to announce our good news. "


    "Sigh, it''s not a secret, just tell Master Ye. The Queen Mother was punished a few years ago to guard the west gate for a thousand years. If you really wish to see the Queen Mother, you can follow the brothers who have changed guards and go to the west gate together. "


    "Protect the west gate for a thousand years!" Why did the Queen Bee receive such a heavy punishment?! "

 C24

    "It''s all because of you, hmph!" The Azure Dragon answered.


    "Because of me? "Could it be ¡­"


    "Hmph. Back then, when you wanted to refine a Rank 5 pill, I kindly reminded you, but you insisted on gambling. It was precisely because of the letter that the Queen Bee was dragged into this mess." If you say it like this, the reason why Queen Bee was punished was not because of you, so can''t you blame me?! "


    "Who punished the Queen Bee? How can they not understand? Azure Dragon, you must know who it is. Bring me to him. How can I, Ye Feng, let my benefactor take the punishment for me! "


    "Hehe, she''s in this city. I don''t need to bring you to find her. She knows what you''re talking about."


    "I do not know who is this master, because of my momentary anger, he punished Queen Bee. I am willing to take the punishment myself, please spare the Queen Bee from this punishment!"


    Ye Feng said as he cupped his fists and bowed towards the direction of the medicine garden. After a while, Yue Yao''s figure appeared in the sky.


    "Queen Bee is being greedy, what does that have to do with you!"


    "I wonder what expert is talking about, but if he is referring to my ability to use me to refine pills, then doesn''t that mean that the person who stirred up the beast tide has to be blamed?"


    Without the Beast Upheaval, Ye Feng would not enter the Qingfeng Stronghold, nor would he come to the Sword Immortal City to get to know Queen Bee. And Yue Yao was also related to all of these, so after Ye Feng finished, Yue Yao was speechless, following that, her figure also disappeared.


    "Haha!" Yue Yao was actually angered to the point of running away by you! "


    "Yue Yao, you were angered by me to run away?"


    "Mn, after the old master dies, this Sword Immortal City will be her world. She relied on her high cultivation to bully me all day and gave me to you, brat. I didn''t expect you to escape with just one word! "Hahahaha!"


    He had only mentioned the Beast Upheaval, but the green dragon had said that he had angered her to the point of running away. Could it be that this woman called Yue Yao was ¡­


    "Hehe, the spiritual energy in this medicine garden is more than sufficient."


    Ye Feng was thinking about the crux of this matter when Queen Bee''s sharp voice appeared above his head. Ye Feng looked up to see Queen Bee striding through the air towards him.


    "Ye Feng implicated the Queen Bee a few years ago, and only today do I know of this matter.


    "With the assistance of your medicine pills this year, your children have benefited greatly. My soul power has also improved greatly. It can be said that I have benefited from misfortune. "Let''s not talk about this anymore!"


    "Ye Feng cannot thank the Queen Bee for their great numbers. After Ye Feng managed to refine the highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill, he had originally planned to give it to Queen Bee as a form of payment for his kindness.


    "highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill! Where is it? Quickly let This King see! "


    With a flash, she appeared in front of Ye Feng and stared at his hands with her beautiful eyes. Ye Feng did not dare to be too close to Queen Bee. He immediately took out the bottle of pills and handed it to her.


    Above the highest-grade pill, there was a flash of light and an unusual pill fragrance. Although the Queen Bee had never seen it before, with just a glance, one could tell that this was similar to the highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill.


    "What a treasure! With this, my Bee Clan will flourish! Ye Feng, Master Ye, since you are so magnanimous and honest, how am I supposed to thank you?! "


    In this past year, Ye Feng was cared for by you, so there were no worries during the three meals, and there were no worries during the process of refining pills. Even when Ye Feng was by his parents'' side, he had never had such a comfortable life. Compared to this favor, a few insignificant medicinal pellets are nothing. "


    The Queen Bee is the mother of a swarm of bees and has thousands of children. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a person with an overflowing maternal nature. Now that Ye Feng was comparing her to his parents, the Queen Bee would definitely enjoy his treatment. After that, she took out a small bottle of pure white liquid and handed it over to Ye Feng.


    "This is the royal jelly of my Psionic Bee Clan, it can cure all kinds of poisons, and when used on the outside, it can cure flesh and bones, so if consumed directly, it would be equivalent to ten years of cultivation in Martial King. Your cultivation base is shallow, so take it with you first. It''ll definitely be useful in the future. "


    "Ye Feng does not dare to accept this level of treasure!"


    "I''ll keep it for you. If someone else wants it, you little bee would be reluctant to give it to me!"


    "Azure Dragon, you are not allowed to be unreasonable to the Queen Bee."


    "She is a benefactor to you, but I am also a benefactor to her. Thus, when I say ''she,'' you should stop interrupting."


    "Whatever you say, but don''t say it in front of me. Otherwise, I don''t mind changing into another Pill Furnace."


    "Ye Feng, Senior Azure Dragon is indeed my benefactor, don''t mind this matter. This time, other than exempting myself from punishment, Grand Commander has something else to say, let me pass on to you. "


    "Please speak, Queen Bee."


    "Do you remember when you came here, I said that I''d already entertained the three of them, so why did I make an exception and send you here?"


    "I remember."


    "Aren''t you curious about that?"


    "My cultivation is low, if I get too curious, Ye Feng will be killed."


    "Smart people are easy to talk to. Then This King won''t have to waste my breath." Myriad Beast Forest and Human Clan had an agreement, that each year, three trial-takers would be accepted, and they would go near the Sword Immortal City to seek their fortuitous encounters. This year''s trial is near, and this Grand Commander wants you to undergo it too. "


    "I wonder what kind of opportunity it is?"


    "You care about that?"


    "Little brat, please enlighten me, Queen Bee."


    "People who come here to seek lucky chances, all of their cultivations aren''t weak. Do you not care?"


    "If it''s a treasure hunt, of course I care. However, if you are looking for opportunities, it doesn''t really matter. "


    "A lucky chance requires strength to obtain it. You should be well aware of this."


    "Since Grand Commander has let Ye Feng go, Ye Feng naturally has the strength to do so."


    "Mn, even though you are honest and magnanimous, you still have a lot of foresight. How about this, in the next month, don''t immerse yourself in refining pills, and spar with my children to increase your cultivation. As for what sort of lucky chance it is, I can only say that you have everything you want. As for what sort of lucky chance you can obtain, that will depend on your luck. "


    In the blink of an eye, he had been refining pills for a year. Ye Feng''s soul power had improved greatly, if he had some support from others during this time, with the help of some pills, his cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. Therefore, Ye Feng happily accepted Queen Bee''s suggestion.


    On the morning of the second day, Ye Feng finished his training early and started practicing the Clear Wind Sword Technique outside the Pill Pavilion. Red Demon did not understand all of this, but seeing how Ye Feng was jumping up and down, his punches and kicks training the sword, he felt it was lively, and kept on cheering.


    "Master Ye, your sword technique, compared to your pills, is way inferior, right?"


    "What do you know? It''s normal for Master Ye''s pill refining skills to be poor. Otherwise, why can''t muhou concoct pills? "


    The ones who spoke were two transformed Psionic Bee, Ye Feng gave them pills everyday, so he did not go out with them.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was low. All the way until now, he had relied on two sets of sword techniques. Although he would not go against the two Psionic Bee, he did not want to be belittled by others. He kept his sword and retreated, arriving in front of the two Psionic Bee.


    "Hehe, if the two princes were to laugh at Ye Feng''s low cultivation, Ye Feng would accept it. But in terms of sword technique, Ye Feng is unconvinced, which prince would like to go first, show your sword!


    The two Psionic Bee s looked at each other and immediately laughed out loud. Ye Feng did not care about them, holding his sword, and waited for them to finish laughing, then he extended out his finger and hooked it.


    Hehe, my sword is fast, Master Ye is careful!


    As one of the Psionic Bee said that, it placed the sharp sword in its hand behind its back and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Hmph hmph, you''ve already transformed into your human form, but you won''t be able to forget this Bee Tail Thrust. Today, I will teach you two a good lesson.


    Ye Feng thought, with a Spirit Serpent Exploring the path, he sent the Cyan Peak Sword straight towards his opponent''s abdomen.


    "Hehe, I knew you would be like this. Watch my Bee Tail Thrust!"


    The Psionic Bee said as it leaped up, avoiding Ye Feng''s sword force, the sharp sword behind its back extended forward, falling down from the sky, straight towards Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Humph, you dare to play without wings, go down!"


    Seeing that he had covered enough distance, Ye Feng bent his body and rolled to the side, avoiding the Psionic Bee''s head-on stab. The long sword turned around and slashed at the Psionic Bee''s waist.


    "Watch me!"


    Pow!


    "Aiyo!" "It hurts, it hurts!"


    The Psionic Bee''s biggest weakness was its waist. After being struck by Ye Feng, although it did not use the Genuine Qi, it was still in so much pain that it grimaced. The Psionic Bee who was spectating beside them were shocked to see their brother get beaten up.


    "It''s over, let''s practice the sword!"


    Ye Feng said as he crooked his finger at the other Psionic Bee.


    "I can use the Genuine Qi now. Master Ye, be careful."


    "That''s what I want!"


    In the next few days, Ye Feng fought with two Psionic Bee everyday. The Genuine Qi was exhausted, so he directly ate the Qi Gathering Pill to fill it up. With this cultivation, in just a month, Ye Feng''s cultivation had risen continuously, reaching the level of a Level 3 Martial Master.


    On this day, Ye Feng got up early like usual. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he arrived at the entrance of the beehive. He found a Psionic Bee to practice with him, and in the end, he saw the Queen Bee right outside the entrance.


    "Have you practiced well recently?"


    "Thank you Queen Bee, Ye Feng is also a Martial Master."


    "What level?"


    "Third level."


    "It''s not very good, but it''s not bad to have a pill refining technique with it. Ye Feng, let me ask you, in the end, do you want to master the art of alchemy or sword techniques? "


    "Of course, it''s a sword art. Pills are only supplementary assistance to me."


    "If you choose to use sword techniques, you will not be allowed to return to the Sword Immortal City after you leave today. In the future trials of destiny, you can only participate in them as a private person. "


    "This way ¡­"


    "If you choose to refine pills, the Grand Commander would appoint you as the head of our Sword Immortal City. In the following trials, you will participate in them in the name of my Sword Immortal City. Ye Feng, what do you say now? "


    "In the past year, I have been under the care of Queen Bee, Ye Feng has nothing to repay her. In the future, if you need help, Ye Feng can come anytime you want!"


    "You are a smart person, you know what you say and what you do. Since that''s the case, This King shall not advise you and just send you off. "


    Queen Bee said as she took out a muslin cloth from her bosom and handed it over to Ye Feng.


    "This is the Queen Bee''s Wings, the wings I used before I took human form. I''ll give them to you for transportation now, but if you meet Bee Clan in the future, you only need to show this thing to me, I''ll definitely be able to help you out a bit."


    "I appreciate your kindness, Queen Bee. How can I take your wings? This absolutely cannot be accepted! "


    "Hur hur, go."


    The Queen Bee waved her hand, and the muslin cloth immediately flew into Ye Feng''s hand. When Ye Feng wanted to look for it, he felt a pain from his back, and just as she was about to reach out to touch it, he was already in the air.


    "You can''t come to the Sword Immortal City, but I can''t always stay here. Hopefully, on the day we meet again, you will be really loyal and true." The Queen Bee mumbled to herself as she turned around and disappeared into the entrance of the beehive.

 C25

    Ye Feng hadn''t flown in two years. Although he was flying with the help of a secret treasure, he was still very excited in his heart. Red Demon flew over once, and once again flew over when he was captured by the Psionic Bee. Now that he was carried by Ye Feng, he finally experienced it once, and was extremely happy. Thus, the man and the devil flew above the Sword Immortal City, spun around a lot, and after carefully looking at the Sword Immortal City, they flew in the direction that they came from.


    "Ye Feng, didn''t Queen Bee want you to go to the trial? Isn''t it right to fly this way? "


    "Idiot question!"


    "If you''re not stupid, then tell me."


    "What is opportunity? It''s yours, you can''t hide from it. "If it''s not yours, you won''t be able to find it even if you dig three feet into the ground. This is a lucky chance."


    "Then what do you mean by flying over here? "Since we''ve already walked past this place, there''s nothing strange about it. How about we take a look at that mountain?"


    "Are you the great demon king now?"


    "Humph!" Stupid question! "


    "I am a Level 3 Martial Master and I''m in the middle of a trial. There are definitely experts outside the city, and I don''t even know if I will make it out alive if we follow this old route. You want me to change routes?" "Do you think you have a long life?!"


    "Then don''t you know how to fly! If you can''t beat them, then run! "


    "Almost all the people and Magical Beast that you meet when walking can''t fly. What about when we were flying, the people we met along with the Magical Beast! "


    "Almost all of them can fly ¡­ "Eh!"


    "We''ve been around for a few months, so we''re pretty familiar with this place. If there really was danger, he knew where to go. Even if he didn''t meet with a lucky chance, he would at least be able to find some immortal herbs. Otherwise, don''t even mention danger, you won''t be able to take it even if you starve. By the time I return to the Qingfeng Stronghold with empty hands, I won''t even have the face to see my brothers and sister. "


    "You still have brothers and sisters!"


    "Is it strange?"


    Ye Feng and Red Demon chatted on the way back. Time flew by quickly, but just as they were about to leave the city, a gust of wind suddenly blew past them. and Red Demon were thrown to the ground.


    Ye Feng didn''t fly very high, but if he were to continue falling like this, he would at least be slightly injured. Just then, Red Demon suddenly took a deep breath, his big head quickly swelled up, and the speed of his falling decreased, in a blink of an eye he had lost Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, quickly grab me!"


    This sovereign wants to catch you, but how can I catch you if you''re on top of me! As Ye Feng thought about this, he transferred all the Genuine Qi to the surface of his body and formed a seemingly sturdy layer of Protective Genuine Qi.


    Dong!


    After the roof of the pavilion was destroyed by Ye Feng, it instantly recovered its original state. However, when the Red Demon fell, he was immediately bounced off the roof, and finally dropped to the ground.


    Red Demon rubbed his face that was in so much pain that he wanted to jump and search for the entrance, but after walking around the pavilion, he couldn''t even find a dog hole. At this time, the black face of the Third Commander, Huang Xiao, who he had not seen for a long time, appeared. He waved at the Red Demon, and the Red Demon rode on a gust of wind and flew out of the city.


    "The Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion? Did you also think of that?" Huang Xiao said as he walked away.


    Ye Feng fell into the pavilion, only his head was spinning, and he was not really injured. He sat in the same spot and recovered for a while. Then, he opened his eyes and looked around.


    The place where Ye Feng fell was a room similar to a study. There was a desk, a rocking chair, a painting of mountains and rivers on the wall, and on the desk were a few ancient books. Ye Feng walked up to the desk and saw that it was completely clean. Gently flipping through an ancient book, the words within could be clearly seen, and the pages were rustling. It didn''t seem like they had been idle for a long time.


    The roof was broken by me, but it was still able to automatically regenerate. There should be restoring Magic Formation s, inhibition s and other things that were protecting this pavilion. Could it be that this is my chance?


    Ye Feng thought as he found the door on the wall and walked out.


    Outside the study room was an extremely long corridor, on both sides of the corridor, there were many doors that were similar to the study room. Ye Feng tried to open one of them, but the inside was exactly the same as the study room just now, even the pages that were flipped open were exactly the same!


    Was this an illusion or a maze?


    Ye Feng hurriedly pushed open another room, but the result was the same. After opening three more rooms, they all had the same layout, the same landscape paintings, and the same books. And no matter how Ye Feng walked forward, he couldn''t see the end of the corridor.


    "Hur hur, I just can''t get out. Let''s take a look at this book first."


    It was an miscellaneous book, and inside it were many strange things related to Sword Immortal City. To Magical Beast of the Sword Immortal City, these records were basically not worth looking at. But Ye Feng knew very little about Qing Yun Continent, and was happy to see this. At the end, he simply took out some dry rations and water and started to eat while reading.


    After about four hours, he finished reading an ancient book. Ye Feng got up and practiced a set of sword technique, and then picked up another book, just as he was about to read it, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. The clean study room had turned into a dirty barn. The walls of the barn were covered with cobwebs and dust, and the air smelled of rotting mildew. On the ground, there were even two rats eating old foodstuffs without a care in the world.


    Now that he had lost his study, there was no doubt that he was in a maze. But there was also the history of Sword Immortal City in the books, so it was reasonable that he would read them. Now that he had made such a dirty place, and there were even two mice, what kind of story could there be?


    As Ye Feng thought, he peeled off the spider webs on the door and pushed open the door. Outside, it was not a corridor, but a large forest, he turned and looked around, he was already at the top of the mountain, in the medicine garden was a place not far from his feet, and Queen Bee seemed to know he was here, and was walking towards him!


    "Ye Feng, I was in the city just now. With Grand Commander here, there''s nothing I can say. But think about it. While you were in the medicine garden for the past year, even though you have been deeply engrossed with medicinal pills, haven''t your cultivation increased as well? "


    "Not only growth, if he was not in the medicine garden, even if Ye Feng trained hard all day, he still would not be able to reach his current level of cultivation."


    "Since you know, why don''t you go back with this king and become a pill master? When the time comes, with the assistance of medicine pills, this king''s children will still be able to spar with you.


    "For the past year, you have taken care of Ye Feng, and he will always remember that in his heart. I also understand that what you have said is from the bottom of my heart, but Ye Feng still cannot stay. "


    "Since you know the benefits, why don''t you stay?"


    "The flowers in the greenhouse are indeed much brighter and more moving than the wild flowers by the roadside. But after encountering a storm, how could he be as tenacious as those wild flowers? To put it harshly, if Ye Feng were to only try to increase his cultivation, leaving his Qingfeng Stronghold to take medicine and cultivate, his cultivation would not necessarily be lower than it is now. "


    "What you mean is, even if you don''t have this king''s care, if you don''t come from Sword Immortal City, you will still be able to have the cultivation you have today!"


    "Ye Feng didn''t need that cultivation to train himself to the Sword Immortal City, and thus got to know you, Queen Bee."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Queen Bee left in anger. Ye Feng couldn''t tell if it was real or an illusion, so he could only walk around the barn to search for clues. When he turned to the entrance of the barn again, he found that there was a vermilion door in the dirty barn.


    Could this be a lucky chance!?


    Ye Feng thought, and hurriedly took two steps forward and pushed open the door. Four young men dressed in white appeared in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned his head to look, only to find that the door had already disappeared. What replaced it was a vast and empty plain.


    "Sir, you appeared out of nowhere. Could it be that you are also here for the trial?"


    "What trial?"


    "It''s naturally a trial of chance for the Sword Immortal City." The other youth followed up.


    Sword Immortal City only allowed three people to train each year, but there were actually four people in front of him, and they were all dressed in the same uniform.


    "Of course."


    "Sword Immortal City only accepts three people, but we have five. It seems like we need two people to automatically withdraw."


    "It is impossible for him to automatically withdraw. Why don''t we compete for a bit!"


    After a youth said this, he raised his hand and slapped Ye Feng with his palm. Ye Feng''s cultivation was not as good as others, although he was on guard against the enemy''s sneak attacks, with both of his arms in front of his chest, he was like a praying mantis blocking a carriage, and was easily sent flying by the palm. After he landed, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and flew away.


    "Tch!" For such trash to want to participate in the trial, the three of you, why don''t we compete first and see who will be responsible for bringing away this trash in the end? "How about it?"


    When the young man who had sent Ye Feng flying said that, the other three young men nodded their heads, and then continued to fight. After a short while, the two youths won, and the remaining two youths that lost to the north had no choice but to fight in a row to decide on the final spot. But just as they were about to determine the victor, the two youths that won actually attacked again, directly slashing the two of them under the sword!


    "You, come here."


    The young man who spoke with Ye Feng first, shouted while pointing his sword.


    "Hehe, if you think that I can do as you please, then you are wrong."


    "Drive you? You think you are worthy of it? Do you know who this is? This is the name of the cauldron, the head of the four Cyan Plains Sword, the Heaven Severing Sword Vengeance Xiaotian! "


    "Young Master Zhong, there''s no need to speak any further. Why did you teleport here? Who sent you here? If he explained everything clearly, he might be able to keep his life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Chou Xiaotian spoke slowly, but his words were laced with killing intent. Ye Feng bit the tip of his tongue, then looked at the two people in front of him. He then recounted his experiences one year ago. But in the end, he had mistakenly entered the maze.


    "You''re actually pill master! Then why did you take the risk to explore the Myriad Beast Forest? "


    "With that Red Demon by my side, I will be able to know the culprit and avoid the calamity, and also find the immortal grass. Where can I not go? Who would have thought that they would stumble into a maze, and even they do not know where they have run off to. "


    Ye Feng said, as he secretly took some royal jelly gifted by the Queen Bee, and ate it along with a Qi Gathering Pill. Then, he sat on the ground and started to use Genuine Qi s to heal his injuries.


    A mere internal injury of Ye Feng''s, in the blink of an eye, had been completely healed. But Chou Xiaotian and that Young Master Zhong did not have good intentions. After Ye Feng recovered from his injuries, he did not move an inch. He cultivated for an incense stick of time before pretending to cough and standing up.


    "You are the pill master, and the interests of us two brothers do not conflict. It would be better if everyone travelled together, and before they met some opportunities, they could look out for each other. pill master Ye, what do you think?

 C26

    "If the two of you do not mind, Ye Feng is naturally willing. This is a little gift from Ye Feng, if there is any danger, I hope the two of you can help. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he threw the few ordinary Soul Gathering Pill he had saved, and even the bottles, to Chou Xiaotian. Chou Xiaotian was knowledgeable, when he held it in his hand, he immediately recognized it was the Soul Gathering Pill, and when he looked at Ye Feng, he smiled.


    "I didn''t expect master to have such a method at such a young age. I have just offended you, Master Ye please forgive me."


    "Why do you say that? Qing Yun Continent respects martial arts, and is inferior to others in terms of technique, just because their techniques are inferior. Furthermore, with the name ''master'', Ye Feng does not dare to be unworthy."


    "Hehe, Master Ye, if you have the good fortune to become the Pill God, you will be able to accomplish it in the near future. At that time, please take care of me and Brother Chou!"


    In the random books that Ye Feng had read, he had heard of a sect called the Pill God Sect. According to the books, the disciples of the Celestial Dan Sect were spread to every corner of the continent. Even if this sect had fallen, the descendants of this sect would still be here. He was merely a fifth grade pill master. Even if he obtained some fortuitous encounters, he would still not be able to become the Pill God, right?


    "Don''t tell me that the Pill God Sect doesn''t have a successor?"


    "Master Ye doesn''t know?"


    "I was born in the countryside and have only read about the sect in ancient books. I have always yearned for the gathering of the master teachers there. If my young master finds out about the matters of the Divine Pill Sect, he would be happy to tell me the truth. "


    "Hur hur, then I''ll talk while I walk."


    As he talked about walking, Ye Feng couldn''t help but to size up his surroundings. However, other than the grass all over the place, he didn''t even see a single tree. Seeing him like this, Chou Xiaotian told him the whole story.


    "A thousand years ago, the whereabouts of the Pill God were unknown. The four elders of the Pill God Sect wanted to take control of the Pill God Sect and later dissolved the Pill God Sect. They created the Medicine Sovereign Valley, the Medical Shrine, the Pill God Hall and the Ten Thousand Poisons Cave. Furthermore, I have also sworn that as long as someone is able to challenge all four of their sects, they will become the alchemists of the Celestial Sect and restore them to their former glory. "


    "Oh, I see."


    "As for this place, I believe that Master Ye is also very curious about it, right?"


    "Yes, I mistakenly entered the maze in the forest. After walking around for a few days, I saw a vermillion gate. As soon as I walked in, I met the two of you. Furthermore, I have been collecting medicinal herbs in the Myriad Beast Forest for a long time but have never seen such a prairie.


    "Hur hur, this place is also a maze."


    "So that''s how it is. Then the trial will only have three people, why did you four just enter the formation? "


    "All the sects want to participate in the trial, which might hurt our relationship, so we all send people to decide the victor in the maze. Therefore, not only us three, but the other eleven people have come in. "


    That is to say, there are eleven other corpses besides the three of us.


    Ye Feng thought and did not speak anymore. He increased his speed and followed behind Chou Xiaotian and the others. Because of face, Chou Xiaotian slowed down his pace and followed Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng trying his best to run away, he increased his speed and continued to fall short of Ye Feng. The three of them madly ran on the grass for two hours before slowing down.


    "Young Master Zhong, the seats are almost ready. Let''s split up."


    "Good, then I wish that my enemy will succeed and find a good opportunity."


    "Thank you for your words, Young Master Zhong. We''ll meet again when we get out!"


    "Master Ye, according to the records of our sect, this place is not far from the exit of the maze. Let''s part here and seek our own lucky chances! "


    "Since that''s the case, Ye Feng will take his leave, please take care."


    "See you later!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After bidding his farewells to Chou Xiaotian and that Young Master Zhong, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to leave. He first took a gulp of Qi Gathering Pill and filled it up before choosing a random direction to head towards.


    After walking for a few miles, a large cloud of fog appeared in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng guessed that this was the exit position, and walked in. As soon as he entered the mist, he was disrupted by a group of ghosts.


    "Boy, this sovereign sees your bones to be delicate and pretty. Why don''t you follow me in cultivating the Heavenly Swords!"


    "Don''t listen to that old fogey lying to you. You should just learn the Tyrant body technique from this sovereign!" I guarantee you that you will walk the right path in the future! "


    "Tyrant body technique? Humph! It was more like suffering from the divine arts! This little handsome brother, you should learn Yin Yang Body Technique from big sister instead.


    "If you want to beat someone to death, you should just follow me and learn alchemy!" Little Cheng will protect you for the rest of your life. Once it is complete, you will ascend to heaven in one step! "


    "Sword Sovereign of the Martial Dao, please learn from me!"


    "He who suffers is a man of honor. "Kid, you cannot be afraid of hardships while practicing martial arts!"


    "Little handsome brother, come!"


    "By the side of the furnace, there is a face like jade. The pill room is the golden room!"


    This is a trial?" This is in my world, this is called a roadside stall! Furthermore, the person who set up the stall was at least a person. What was going on? Why did the whole continent want to enter a trial like this!


    Ye Feng carried all kinds of questions and continued to walk deeper into the dense fog. On the way, he found ghosts that flaunted themselves everywhere, and sold all kinds of unheard-of cultivation techniques, and even himself, to Ye Feng. Ye Feng, on the other hand, turned a deaf ear and continued to walk, until they reached the end of the bewildering mist.


    At the end of the fog, there was a small, dark space that was covered by nothingness. In this dark space, there was a wooden pavilion that was slightly bright. Ye Feng stood at the same place and looked around carefully. The pavilion was exactly the one that pulled him into the maze.


    "Is this also an opportunity?" Ye Feng said, and was about to go in. But in the end, after just one step, the voices of Chou Xiaotian and Young Master Zhong appeared to Ye Feng''s left and right side at the same time.


    "Master Ye, please take care!"


    "pill master Ye, hold on!"


    "Young Master Chou, Young Master Zhong, you guys came as well."


    "Of course." Chou Xiaotian said coldly as he looked at Young Master Zhong.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Brother Chou would know of the Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion." It seems like the two of us will always have to fight! "


    "Since Young Master Zhong knows about the Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion, I won''t say anything more. I hope Young Master Zhong will show mercy later, and we brothers can meet again in the future."


    "We each have our respective owners. Even if we do make a move, it wouldn''t harm our brotherly relationship. Brother, please show mercy."


    After the two of them finished speaking, they both drew their swords and attacked Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng had once defeated a martial arts master as a martial arts master, but that was by relying on his sword technique. And the difference between a Level 3 Martial Master and a Martial Commander was not something that a sword technique could make up for! Not to mention two people with two swords, even if he faced one person and one sword, it would still be hard for Ye Feng to withstand it! "In addition to their sneak attack, Ye Feng didn''t even have the time to draw his sword before the two swords appeared in front of him.


    My life is over!


    Ding ding!


    The two treasured swords did not stab Ye Feng, but rather, they collided into each other in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. Only then did Ye Feng understand that the target of Chou Xiaotian and Young Master Zhong was not him.


    "Hehe, and here I thought I was the only one who was despicable."


    "Brother, you are too humble. We are the same."


    "Let''s fight first, before the Master Ye dies, let us experience what''s called a sword technique."


    "That''s great! Look at the sword!"


    As he spoke, Young Master Zhong looked at his sword. He suddenly raised his left hand and shot a beam of cold light at Chou Xiaotian. Chou Xiaotian was caught off guard. A cold light had struck him right in the chest. After a miserable scream, he fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, my master especially bestowed the Heaven and Earth Sword to me for the sake of this trip. Since my brother has died under this sword, shouldn''t it be time for me to rest in peace? "


    "It''s actually ¡­" Heavenly Grade Secret Treasure! Senior Qiankun, you really think highly of me ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Wrong, my master didn''t think highly of you. He thought highly of the Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion, which appears once in a thousand years." Brother Chou, you overestimate yourself. However, seeing that we are brothers, I will send you off again! "


    As he said that, he walked over with a grin on his face and reached out with his sword, stabbing towards Chou Xiaotian''s throat. In the nick of time, Chou Xiaotian suddenly rolled on the ground, avoiding Young Master Zhong''s sword. He then raised his hand and threw out a large cloud of smelly green dust.


    Poison!


    Ye Feng smelled a fishy stench and immediately took out the royal jelly. He dipped his finger in the liquid and placed it in his mouth. Then, he pretended to be poisoned and sat on the floor with his legs crossed.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Brother Chou would be related to the Myriad Poison Cave. Cough cough cough!"


    "Hehe, our small sects are not like your Cosmos Sacks. We can easily get the Heaven level Secret Treasures. Young Master Zhong, I only have one portion of the antidote for this poison.


    "Cough cough cough!" If there''s no need to work anymore, I''ll leave my corpse here and do a cough as well. "I just don''t know how to dodge the Heaven and Earth Sword because I don''t know how to avenge the young master ¡­"


    As he spoke, Young Master Zhong pointed at Chou Xiaotian, sending out another beam of cold light. And then he spat out blood and died.


    This time, when Ye Feng sat in front of him, he finally saw it clearly. That cold light was a small sword over half a foot long. Even though Young Master Zhong was dead, he was still spinning in front of Chou Xiaotian''s chest. As for Chou Xiaotian, he was probably wearing some kind of secret Precious Armor armor, but he actually did not care about it at all.


    "Hehe, this brother of mine is too vengeful. Even if he were to die, he would drag me down with him." If it wasn''t for Master giving me the Heaven Silkworm Precious Armor, I would have really been tricked by him. Master Ye, do you want me to send you off? "


    "I''m not poisoned. You should go by yourself!"


    Once Ye Feng said that, the Nine Dragons Cauldron flew out, and with a gust of wind, the gigantic cauldron grew to be thirty meters long, smashing straight towards Chou Xiaotian.


    "Damn it!" It''s another Heaven Level treasure! "


    Boom! *


    Ah!


    Chou Xiaotian was cunning and insidious, even though he screamed at him, Ye Feng did not dare stay. After collecting the Nine Dragons Cauldron, she immediately unfurled her Bee King Wings and rushed into the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion.


    As Ye Feng entered, the dark space shrank and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Chou Xiaotian came running back, all he could see was empty space.


    "Ye Feng, this young master will definitely tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Big Sis, there''s movement from the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion."


    "Mm, got it."


    "That monster ¡­"


    "Have it cultivate outside the city. Every day, we''ll give it some more low-grade immortal herbs."


    "Could it be that the person who entered the pavilion, is Ye Feng?"


    "Hmph, since the Qing Yun Continent wants this opportunity, let''s give them a great opportunity this time."


    "Elder sister, could it be that you want to borrow Ye Feng''s hand?"


    "If this is the case, why would I need to borrow someone else''s hand?"


    "Hehe, elder sister is right."


    "This matter is nearing its end. Hurry up and cultivate. Go on."

 C27

    Returning to the attic, Ye Feng was immediately stunned by the scene before him!


    Swords, there were swords everywhere. Countless treasured swords were either scattered on the ground or floating in the air. From the size of a fish''s intestines to the size of a giant sword, it was as narrow as a beehive and as wide as a door. There were several hundred thousand of them!


    "All of you are remnants of the Sword Immortal City, right?"


    Ye Feng said, he picked up the sword before standing up, held it in his hand and studied it, then practiced two moves of the Thousand Leaf Sword Technique, tested the feeling of touch, and placed the sword against the wall. Then he picked up another one, inspected it, practiced it, and put it away. He had to keep trying for more than twenty days, and finally, he managed to finish testing all the swords scattered on the ground. Following that, Ye Feng picked up the floating swords and tested them one by one. In a blink of an eye, a few days had passed.


    "Haha, after trying so many good swords, I can''t believe that the Cyan Peak Sword is so easy to handle."


    "Hey!" Kid, this is the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion! The swords stored here, the lowest grade was a Profound Rank spirit sword! Don''t have eyes that fail to recognize jade encrusted with gold! "


    "Azure Dragon, we''ve been together for a year, right?"


    "More or less."


    "Then let me ask you, other than repelling Chou Xiaotian, have I ever urged you to do so?"


    "Not really."


    "When we first met, I refused to have you refine pills for me because my dao of pills is only for the sake of raising my soul power. I don''t need to pretend to be someone else''s. And my Sword Tao, is the same. It''s not a long term plan to borrow items. "


    "But we still can''t leave the treasure mountain empty-handed!"


    Treasure mountain? At most, it''s just some pretty good secret treasures, but compared to your Nine Dragons Cauldron, and that Psychic Universal Sword, it''s just trash! If this was the so called lucky chance for the Magical Beast, then this noble one would not owe them this favor.


    "Hehe, this is a good opportunity. And to me, Ye Feng, only the Sword Tao is the true treasure mountain. This time, Ye Feng was satisfied to be able to try out 297,000 ancient famous swords in the Myriad Sword Pavilion! "


    After Ye Feng finished, he cupped his fists towards the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion.


    "Ye Feng has asked for more than a month, so we will part ways here. If it''s convenient for you, I will have to trouble you to send him off, preferably to the southern gate."


    "Sword Elder, this brat has gone mad playing with swords. This sovereign can''t beat him, you settle it yourself."


    The green dragon complained, and went back into the Storage Ring, speechless. And the Sword Elder it mentioned, the one mentioned by Ye Feng, did not appear. Instead, it truly sent Ye Feng out of the southern gate. After which, he transformed into a green robed elder, and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, for you to be able to break through the maze and try out the ten thousand swords, you are definitely not an impatient and impatient person. This speech also had a true heart of a swordsman. But since you have passed the trial, this old man cannot break the rules and let you return empty-handed. "


    With that said, the old man swung his finger and released a sword intent that entered between Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "This sword intent was left behind by my Lord before he died, and it is yours today. As for whether or not it''s the lucky chance you want, that will depend on your own perception. "


    It was actually sword intent! In his previous life, his original body could only touch the sword intent that he could not grasp! This was their greatest opportunity! Fortunately, this noble one did not covet those common things. Otherwise, wouldn''t she regret it for the rest of her life?


    With a thought from Ye Feng, the old man in green had already disappeared. Ye Feng looked at the closed southern gate, saluted to the city and turned to leave.


    "Ye Feng! You didn''t fall to your death! "


    Hearing that, Ye Feng turned around with a black face. Red Demon was holding onto the Immortal grass with both of his hands and jumping towards him.


    "Hmph, you heartless and merciless monster, you still have the nerve to bring up this matter!"


    "Hehe, stop pretending! What treasure did that old man give you just now? Quickly show it to this Demon!"


    "Once this sovereign has figured out the sword intent, I''ll be the first to use you to test the sword intent."


    As Ye Feng said that, he grabbed Red Demon and threw him onto his shoulder.


    "Grand Commander, are you going to let him go just like that?"


    "Otherwise."


    "No matter what, he should at least send someone to watch over the treasure that he brought with him, right?"


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    "I couldn''t get away, that''s why I came to ask for permission from the Grand Commander."


    "Call Hua Ninglu and her daughter over."


    Ye Feng was determined to return home, and his cultivation had also risen greatly. Although he did not use the Queen Bee Wings, he only used half a month to return to the position where he met Red Demon. Looking at the bonfire which had already turned white, he could not help but sigh in his heart. Just as he was about to set off again, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from afar.


    This place was at the edge of the Myriad Beast Forest, so it was normal for there to be traces of people here. It might even be possible that Qingfeng Stronghold''s brothers were patrolling until here.


    Ye Feng followed the voice and walked forward. Three youths wearing black robes appeared in front of him. Ye Feng was about to reply, but the three youths all pulled out their swords and charged towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng did not know of the opponent''s cultivation level, but seeing that the three of them had moved at the same time, he did not dare to be careless, and leaped to the side and dodged, then taking out his sword to intercept one of them.


    Clang!


    The two swords clashed, and a ball of flames burst out, it was the first time Ye Feng and the black-clothed youth had to face each other, and both retreated a step.


    The black-robed youth took Ye Feng''s sword and exclaimed, then the three of them rushed forward again, swinging their swords at Ye Feng.


    The other party seemed to know my background. Otherwise, where did this cry of surprise come from!


    "Ye Luo and Qiu Feng, sweep!"


    The three youths seemed to have been prepared for a long time, once Ye Feng used this move, they immediately jumped up, and used three Rushing Thunder Chops, and once again slashed at Ye Feng.


    Rushing Thunder Chop, it was actually Zhuo Family!


    "Whirlwind Strike!"


    Zhuo Family and Lin Family''s appearances were completely different, they did not know that Ye Feng had stolen the Whirlwind Slash, and now that Ye Feng had suddenly changed his move, the three youths immediately exclaimed. The youths on the left and right sides were sent flying by the sword blades while the youth in the middle had his legs chopped off. With a howl, he fell to the ground. Following that, Ye Feng swung his sword and cut his throat.


    "Second Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    The two youths cried out in grief before once again slashing out with their swords.


    Swordplay is best avoided when you are impetuous, send three of your brothers, meet each other in the underworld.


    Ye Feng waved his sword to meet the youth on the left, and then formed a hand sign, holding onto his sword, he pulled towards the right, and while his opponent was staggering, Ye Feng turned around and punched him in the back. The youth and his sword both pounced towards his brother.


    Seeing that, the boy on the right immediately pulled back his sword, wanting to pull his brother away. Right at this moment, Ye Feng''s sword tip had already pierced through his brother''s chest, and just barely stabbed into his abdomen. The youth on the right cried out in pain as he tried to escape. Ye Feng raised his leg and kicked his brother flying, and the youth on the right was smashed down by his own brother''s corpse.


    "Ye Feng! You killed my brother! This young master won''t let you off even if I become a ghost! "


    "Then you can try."


    As Ye Feng said that, he stabbed the sword into the youth''s heart and started to look through his two younger brothers'' corpses. Even if he wanted to curse again, he did not even have the strength to open his mouth. He could only watch Ye Feng do it.


    "Ye Feng, you brat, you are really ruthless!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Killing is just a head on the ground. You killed him until he was half dead and even flipped over his brother''s corpse right in front of his face. Look at this brat, he''s so angry that his eyes are bleeding."

 C28

    "Hmph, Zhuo Family wanted to kill me first, and then plotted against my family''s property. During the beast tide, they didn''t save either of us, and when I went to test them on Zhen Hong Martial School, they obstructed me from the inside, almost killing me."


    "Anything else?"


    "One of them is enough to exterminate the nine Tribes!"


    As Ye Feng said that, he twisted his sword and pulled it out. There was a leak in the youth''s chest before he finally took his last breath.


    "Do you know why I brought you with me?"


    "Aiya! If you ask me that, besides helping you eat the extra seeds, it doesn''t seem like this Demon did anything to help you! "Hehe!"


    "Because you didn''t want to hurt me, that''s all. So, it''s not that this sovereign is cruel, it''s that someone is forcing this sovereign to be ruthless. "


    "Hehe, this Demon is an existence that wants to become a Great Devil King. Why would I lower myself to the likes of you? Quick, show the good things you found to this Demon! "


    Other than gold coins and low level pellets, where did the three Zhuo Family disciples get such good stuff? But Red Demon did not care about all these, he took the pills Ye Feng took out and stored them in a bottle, holding them in his hand, he then sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder complacently, and quickly urged him to return home.


    "There''s someone supporting me from behind the Zhuo Family. If they knew I was back, it is very likely to be related to their vengeance against Xiaotian. If I go back to the stronghold now, I will most likely implicate Little Ling and my fellow brothers who are still with him. "


    "Aren''t there Nine Dragons Cauldron s? Use it to smash them to death! "


    "The Nine Dragons Cauldron is in my hands, I can''t release 11 points of strength. That Chou Xiaotian has the Precious Armor and he can even withstand the Heaven Ranked Secret Treasure''s piercing. "The only thing I can do now is to disguise myself and go into the city to find out what is going on."


    After a while, Ye Feng changed into a new set of training clothes and used a disguise technique to change his appearance. He then wrapped the Red Demon with his tattered clothes and carried him on his back, like an adventurer returning. He walked towards the Cangzhou City.


    Outside the Cangzhou City, a few warriors who were dressed strangely walked around in groups of twos and threes. Ye Feng''s disguise did not attract their attention, and they calmly made their way to the market outside the city.


    Everything was normal in the market, Ye Feng was not noticed, and directly went to look for Dong Ren, but in the tavern next to the nameless pill shop, there were a few side dishes, drinking while asking for news.


    "In the past few days, there have been helpers from the Zhuo Family everywhere. They have to investigate everything once they enter the forest, I wonder what they are planning to do!"


    "Lower your voice, so that others can hear."


    "What are you afraid of?! I am a Martial Master, at most I can just go to the Qingfeng Stronghold and be a bandit. I can be a little bandit leader at best!"


    "Alright, you, if you want to put it back in the past, then forget it. With the current Qingfeng Stronghold, can you enter as you please?"


    "Hey, that boss who''s supporting Qingfeng Stronghold, is he the boss of the medicine store next door?"


    "Maybe he is. He seems to be the only one with the surname ''Dong'' in our city."


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about him. Let''s think about how we''re going to enter the forest after eating our fill. What if we encounter some good things, collect some treasures, or something like that, then we can open the door and create a family head or a chief or something like that."


    The boss was backing the Qingfeng Stronghold? The people of Zhuo Family had summoned their hands, and were searching for treasures in the forest? In the past year or so, his Qingfeng Stronghold and Cangzhou City had actually undergone such a change?


    Ye Feng paid the bill using the gold he had just scraped, pretended to pick his teeth, and strolled over to Dong Ren''s nameless pill shop.


    The furnishings of the medicine store did not change at all. However, the shop assistant from before wore a silk coat and a staff hat. It was obvious that he was the shopkeeper.


    "Manager, do you accept any medicinal pills here?"


    "That depends on what kind of pill it is. For level three and below, I''ll have to trouble you to move. There seems to be people taking in the immortal herbs shop in the market."


    "Haha, you have good taste. Then, look at this, are you willing to accept it? "


    As Ye Feng said that, he reached into his bosom and took out a set of highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill, putting it in front of the shop assistant.


    "This!" I can''t make the decision, can I trouble you to wait for a moment? "


    "He really did it big. Even a grade-1 pill isn''t worth looking at." Forget it, I''ll go check out the immortal herb shop inside! "


    "Don''t! "Please wait a moment, I will accept it, I will accept this pill!"


    "How much is one?"


    "Three hundred gold coins!"


    "Three hundred is the price from a year ago. With the current situation, forget it, I''ll just walk around a little and ask around. After all, highest-grade pill are not something that can be picked up anywhere."


    "Five hundred!" As long as the customer tells me the origin of this pill, I will offer 500! "I can guarantee that no matter where you are, you won''t be able to sell it at such a high price!"


    "A black shop that collects dirty goods, you still want to ask about the origin? Are you kidding me?!"


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, the small door of the storage room opened. Dong Ren walked out with a tired look on his face and rubbed his eyes that were pricked by the sunlight, as he symbolically cupped his hands towards Ye Feng.


    "Customer, please do not be angry. The reason why I asked around was to find a friend. However, if the guest didn''t want to say it, then so be it! Men, capture this fellow and send him to the stronghold for interrogation! "


    After Dong Ren finished speaking, a few servants dressed up around the pill shop walked out, all of them brandishing out their swords and sabers, surrounding Ye Feng. Ye Feng saw that they looked a little familiar. Even though he could not identify them, he guessed that they must be from the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "Ouch!" With someone supporting him, his temper also rose! Come, show off your skills and let this grandpa have a try.


    A few servants were dressed up as lackeys of Qingfeng Stronghold. They had all just gotten back on track, and they still had a bad aura about them! Hearing what Ye Feng said, he became furious, waved his blade and sword, and slashed down at Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng and the Psionic Bee had only exchanged moves for a month, but their sword techniques and Genuine Qi had long merged together to defend against a few underlings. Even before they could pull out their swords, they were all knocked down with their fists and legs and their scabbards.


    Seeing that he had provoked a fierce beast, Dong Ren''s face turned pale in fright, the shop assistant became even worse, seeing that Ye Feng had finished fighting the man, and was walking back to the shop, he turned and ran away in fright. Ye Feng did not bother with him. He walked to Dong Ren and hugged his shoulders as he smiled.


    "Hey!" Is Qingfeng Stronghold recruiting time? "


    "Customer... What do you mean? "


    "With my skills, I can''t rely on your Qingfeng Stronghold?"


    "Yes!" "It''s too amazing!"


    "Hehe, you aren''t thinking of luring me into the stronghold before finding someone to deal with me are you?"


    "No ¡­" No, guests with such skills are guests wherever they go! This humble one was just worrying about the safety of my friend, and said some big words, please do not blame this esteemed guest! "


    Hehe, Dong Ren is honest, he doesn''t even know how to bully others.


    "What''s the name of your friend?"


    "I can''t say that, but if it''s convenient for you, I''m willing to pay two hundred gold coins to buy the origin of your pill."


    "This medicine was given to me by a friend. If you don''t tell me the name of the person, how would I know about you? Do you want to harm my friend?"


    Your friend is pill master?

 C29

    "Almost, but he knows how to refine this pill."


    "Then how old is he? Can you say that?"


    "Seventeen or eighteen years old. He has the same build as me and likes to practice the sword."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Dong Ren''s face had a relieved look, he then took out two hundred gold coins and gave it to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, to be honest, your friend seems to be the one we''re looking for."


    "Then you don''t want to ask where he is?"


    "It''s best if you can say so. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter. We just need to know that he is safe and sound."


    "Sure, owner Dong is a good friend." Bring me with you to the Qingfeng Stronghold. I want to join our team first and then talk about the whereabouts of my friend. "


    In the past year that Ye Feng had left, his Qingfeng Stronghold had undergone an earth-shattering change. Everyone wanted Ye Feng to return and see these with their own eyes. Now that he heard that this person who looked like Ye Feng''s friend was going to join their party, Dong Ren immediately drove the car and brought Ye Feng back to Qingfeng Stronghold. As the car arrived at the mountain gate, Ye Feng was immediately stunned by what he saw!


    In the past, the Qingfeng Stronghold was the den of a strong thief. Although the city was wide, there was still a bit of gloom in the end. However, currently, the tall and big city walls were decorated with green paint. The city gate that was initially filled with broken bone spikes had now been replaced with a vermilion wooden gate. Outside the gate, the horse stumps that were used to stop the beast tide had already been planted with fruit trees. Although it was not yet the season for fruits, the flowers and branches made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Those robbers who were used to wandering around were now all wearing the same armor, standing at the top of the city wall. The former leader of the group was dressed in tight clothes as he sat at the entrance, looking at the passing pedestrians with a solemn expression.


    "What''s going on with these pedestrians?"


    "We are all guests who have come to hand in our mission."


    "Guest?" Isn''t Qingfeng Stronghold the bandit''s nest? "


    "Haha, the chief has long washed his hands. With the current Qingfeng Stronghold, this is the biggest expedition guild in a radius of a thousand kilometers. If we can''t even do proper business, how would we have the mood to rob again? "


    As they spoke, the carriage entered the stronghold. The Honesty Hall tablet was still the same, but there was an additional table in front of the door. Beside the table was a sign for the reception desk. The place next to the Honesty Hall was originally a place for the underlings to rest and gamble their money, but now it had become a stage. When Ye Feng came in, the two underlings were still sparring inside.


    "That is the ranking ring. If the people from the stronghold want to get a good job, they have to compete in the ranking competition."


    "Oh? This is interesting. Then what cultivation level is this Qingfeng Stronghold''s chief at? "


    "Hehe, the chief is already a rank 7 Martial Master, the second chief is a rank 4 Martial Master and the third chief is a rank 5 Martial Master."


    "Hmph, even this little bit of cultivation in Martial School isn''t enough to beat up an outer disciple."


    "That''s only natural, but no matter what big sect it is, they have to rely on us to support them."


    "Oh, so you guys have hung up the big sects?"


    "This one is not talented, but my family''s Zhongzhou is pretty famous. And just two days ago, Sword Immortal City sent people to set up their Qingfeng Stronghold. In the continent, it is a famous sect! "


    "I have never heard of Sword Immortal City. "What kind of background?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, Sword Immortal City is the main city of Magical Beast."


    Sword Immortal City entering the Qingfeng Stronghold! What the hell? Dong Ren was making such an important thing up, what was he trying to do? The more Ye Feng heard, the angrier he got. He jumped off the carriage and walked straight towards the mountain. Seeing him acting this way, not only did Dong Ren not stop him, he started laughing secretly instead. He then handed the reins to one of the lackeys and jogged off to the armory.


    Moments later, Ye Feng arrived at the rear mountain. The original forest, the wooden house, was still the same. However, there was a wooden wall built outside the forest, and a sign for the Alchemy Hall hung at the entrance.


    This was the pill hall. Where did Little Ling live? What the hell was Big Brother doing, why did he hang up his boss''s house and even lure in Sword Immortal City?


    Ye Feng thought, and ignored the two lackeys at the door, and walked inside.


    "You are not allowed to enter this important location of the Alchemy Hall!" Two lackeys extended their hands to stop Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was angry in his heart, why do you care about this? Grabbing the arm of one subordinate, pulling him over, pushing him onto the other subordinate. Using the force in his legs, he instantly charged in.


    In front of the hut, two girls were concocting pills when Ye Feng suddenly barged in. One of the lady immediately stood up and glared at him.


    The girl had a bountiful figure and her hair was slightly yellow. She had casually draped it over her shoulders. Her yellow dress fluttered in the wind, giving her a delicate and pretty vibe. Looking at her face, the woman had beautiful eyebrows and nose, and a pair of black and bright eyes that were as beautiful as the autumn waters of a deep pond.


    This aura ¡­ This woman was Bee Clan! Furthermore, all the women of Bee Clan were kings, so this woman was most likely the daughter of Queen Bee!


    "Little Ling!"


    Ye Feng had seen through her identity, so he couldn''t hide it from her. Sure enough, when he called out Little Ling''s name, the lady who was concocting the pill immediately threw down her Pill Furnace and turned to look at Ye Feng. Although she did not have much playfulness on her face, it was still Ye Ling!


    "Little Ling, big brother is back!" As Ye Feng said that, he changed back to his original appearance and walked towards Ye Ling with a smile.


    "It''s really big brother, big brother!"


    The Ye Feng siblings had each relied on each other to survive, so there was no need to explain how Ye Ling felt towards him. But Ye Ling was already fourteen, so it was not good for him to be too intimate with her, so he let Ye Ling hug him and cried for a while. Then he took out a handkerchief and wiped away the tear stains on Ye Ling''s face and asked him about her recent life.


    "bastard, when we return back to the village, why didn''t you pay respects to Big Bro and ran back to meet your little sister? Could it be that we will treat her unfairly?!"


    "Little Ling is our stronghold''s most precious treasure, now that you''re crying, how are you going to compensate?"


    "Little Ling as well. Are the three big brothers not good for you? This stupid brother Ye Feng, once he''s gone for a year, there will be no news of him.


    "Third brother''s wish is beautiful, and I''ve put in all my effort to change the appearance of the village. Since you''ve put up a big backer, you all want to kick me away."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he ran a few steps and walked in front of Mo Qingfeng and the other two, clasping his fists and bowing deeply.


    "Ye Feng failed to enter the Zhen Hong Martial School, and has not returned even once. I have to trouble the three brothers to worry about him, I am extremely ashamed."


    "Fuck Zhen Hong Martial School, who do they think they are!?" You dare to make things difficult for my brother! This daddy gave the order last year, whoever dares to report that Martial School again, this daddy will exterminate their entire clan! "


    "Big brother, is in charge of Zhen Hong Martial School, you cannot use righteousness!"


    "This is a long story, big brother will explain it to you in detail later." Second brother, go make a feast, we will welcome the Fourth Brother first. Fourth Brother, you should know this Miss Hua Ningshuang, right? " Mo Qingfeng pulled Ye Feng and turned to face Hua Ningshuang, smiling as he asked.


    "May I know Miss Hua and Queen Bee?"


    "Queen Bee is my mother."


    "She really is your highness, Ye Feng is disrespectful!"


    When Hua Ningshuang came here, he only said that he was sent here to gain experience through the Sword Immortal City. In the beginning, Mo Qingfeng did not know about Sword Immortal City, he only thought that Hua Ninglu was sent by some kind of family to try and obtain Qingfeng Stronghold, and did not intend to agree.


    Chang Rufeng was experienced and knowledgeable, he knew that Sword Immortal City was the main city of Magical Beast, so he told Mo Qingfeng about it. Hearing that, Mo Qingfeng immediately thought of Ye Feng who had forced the beasts to retreat, and started to worship him like a fairy.

 C30

    Right now, the three of them heard from Ye Feng that Hua Ninglu was a princess, and from his words, they seemed to be rather familiar with the Bee King.


    "Brothers, Little Ling, for the past year, I have been learning alchemy at Sword Immortal City, eating and drinking, all thanks to the care of the Princess Clan. Your Majesty Queen Bee has treated me as her own kin. In the future, we will definitely get closer. "


    "Of course, of course! It''s just that I''ve neglected your highness, I hope that you can forgive me. " Mo Qingfeng replied with a smile.


    "Master Ye is too modest. In this past year, my Bee Clan was in your care, and over a thousand brothers have awakened their wisdom. Every time mother talks about you, she would praise you endlessly. Ningshuang is always a little jealous."


    "Princess, you don''t have to be so modest. If it wasn''t for Queen Bee giving him a letter first, how would Ye Feng have learned those pill formulas? Thus, we have implicated Queen Bee and guarded the city gate for a year. "


    "This ¡­"


    "Don''t be modest!" It was only natural for them to be friends and help each other. If they continued to talk about it, it would be out of the ordinary. "Brother, you''re familiar with the kitchen, hurry up and prepare the feast. I can''t wait any longer!"


    With Mo Qingfeng deliberately messing things up, Ye Feng and Hua Ningshuang did not argue that they should owe each other anymore. After three rounds of drinking, he mentioned another thing. He built a nest near the Qingfeng Stronghold and settled down.


    "When the Queen Mother was my age, she had already established her own sect. But now that the world is in chaos, mother has always been worried about me coming out. If not for my relationship with the Master Ye, the Queen would not have agreed to my request so easily. I just wonder if Master Ye can agree to Ningshuang''s request. "


    "If the princess is willing to stay here, Ye Feng can only wish for it. But there are no gardens or orchards around here, so the princess would like to build a nest here. Can it be convenient? "


    "If Master Ye agrees, I will ask Mother to send some immortal grass seeds and plow them with my Bee Clan. We will only need three to five years to create a small medicine garden."


    When Ye Feng heard the two words "medicine garden", he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Mo Qingfeng kept looking at his expression. Seeing him act this way, she immediately guessed that the medicine garden must be some kind of extraordinary item. Instantly, the laughter faded away.


    "Ye Feng will accept the favor of the princess. In the future, if there is anything that you need Ye Feng for, please instruct me."


    "Count me in!" This Demon also owes you a favor! "


    Red Demon shouted as he came out of his tattered clothes and hopped over to Ye Feng''s side. When Ye Ling saw it, he thought it was fun. He was just about to reach out and play with it, when Ye Feng took out a Soul Gathering Pill and stuffed it into Red Demon''s mouth.


    "Hehe, this Magical Beast has a bad brain. He has always thought of himself as the Great Demon King. However, it can find immortal herbs, so I''ve always carried it with me. "


    Ye Feng said as he kicked Red Demon to the side. But just then, Hua Ningshuang spoke out, exposing the true nature of Red Demon.


    "This is indeed a monster, and it''s a very savage kind of monster. Right now, it is still weak. If it grows up, not to mention me building a small medicine garden, even if it was the Sword Immortal City medicine garden, it would not be enough for it to swallow in a single gulp. "


    After Hua Ningshuang finished speaking, he jumped to the side in shock, causing the three of them to turn pale in fear. Ye Feng''s face was completely red, but Red Demon, instead of feeling afraid, jumped onto the table and started drinking from his wine bottle.


    "Ga Ga Ga!" Do you know how powerful this Demon is! In the future, if there''s anything to eat or drink, bring all of the immortal herbs and pills to this demon, otherwise, this demon will become a demon king and eat all of you! "


    Red Demon had a silly look on his face. Furthermore, with these crazy words, everyone''s worries were immediately gone. Ye Ling covered his mouth and snickered, then took out a bottle of pills, which he placed in front of Red Demon.


    "Hey, Great Demon King, I''m the pill refiner here. If you accompany me, I''ll give you pills to eat every day."


    "Really!"


    "This bottle of Tier 3 Spirit Returning Pill has a total of 24 pills. If you accompany me for ten days, I''ll send you off. "


    "Wah!" Sister, you are so generous! In the future, Red Demon will follow you! "


    "Alright then, but you can only eat pills, you are not allowed to eat Immortal grass, otherwise, I will throw you into the Myriad Beast Forest."


    "Sister, don''t worry!" I''ve been eating immortal herbs for a year, I''ve already eaten enough! From now on, my Red Demon will follow you and eat pills! "


    Red Demon was so rowdy, the banquet could only end early. Ye Ling received a new playmate, happily bringing Red Demon back to cultivate. Ye Feng and Hua Ningshuang followed the trio and arrived at the front mountain Honesty Hall.


    "Her Highness the Princess wants to establish a sect here. It is an honor for us, from the top of our Qingfeng Stronghold to the bottom. However, we are all coarse people, and the matters of the village are also decided by the Fourth Brother, so we will not interfere in this matter. " After everyone took their seats, Mo Qingfeng smiled and said.


    "My Bee Clan is not the world of the Magical Beast. When the Queen Mother first settled down her Sword Immortal City, it was still not the world of the Magical Beast."


    What did Hua Ningshuang mean by saying all these? Could it be that Queen Bee wanted to break away from Sword Immortal City?


    "In Ye Feng''s heart, there is only the Phoenix King''s kindness, and no Beast Clan, so Princess Flower doesn''t care about this matter. If the princess had already planned for it, Ye Feng would follow her plan. If the princess had not chosen a good location, Ye Feng will bring her to the vicinity until she is satisfied. "


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Master Ye. If the Master Ye has no objections, I will go back to inform the Queen Mother later. I will bring a group of brothers to build our nest first. "


    The back mountain was his territory, so Hua Ningshuang was naturally willing to help Hua Ningshuang build a nest there. Hua Ningshuang then bid his farewell to the four of them, and returned to the back mountain to bid farewell to Ye Ling.


    After Ye Hua Ningshuang left, Mo Qingfeng and the other two told him all the changes in their Qingfeng Stronghold over the past year. Other than the Dong Clan''s intervention, the rest of the things were within Ye Feng''s plans.


    "Fourth Brother, your words will benefit our brothers for life! Come, big brother will give you a bowl! "


    "Hehe, Big Brother, if you have something to say, just say it. If you continue drinking, I''ll be lying down."


    Mo Qingfeng indeed wanted to get Ye Feng drunk, but when he was exposed, he could not help but let out a bitter laugh.


    "Big brother does not want to rely on our boss, but the Zhuo Family is very strong, ever since treasures appeared nearby, we have joined forces with outsiders to suppress our stronghold. We have no choice ¡­"


    "What is the background of Dong Ren''s family?"


    "The Dong Clan is a large clan with Zhongzhou. Even though it is mainly business, their power is not below the Zhen Hong Martial School. After we found the treasure, they sent people to look for Dong Ren, who was forced into a corner by the pressure, and had no choice but to bring it back to the stronghold. " Chang Rufeng explained.


    "Hahahaha!" For such a good thing, why did his brothers frown? "Let''s go, let''s have a competition in the arena first!"


    "Hehe, Fourth Brother, our brothers have not been taking time off recently, their cultivation has increased by a level. You better not be asking for trouble! " Duan Shijie laughed.


    "For the past year, I have studied alchemy, but my cultivation has not declined. I will not hide it from my brothers. I am now a Level 3 Martial Master."


    "Holy shit!" 10 levels consecutively! Are you here to learn pill forging or are you here to cultivate in seclusion? "


    "It can''t be that fast for one to cultivate in seclusion, right?"


    "I don''t believe you, second brother. Come on, let''s go and make some moves!"

 C31

    "Hehe, I am ashamed of my big brother''s cultivation, but I advise second brother to chase away the younger ones first. Otherwise, if you lose, you might as well lose face. "


    "Go to the Sword Immortal City, see what your abilities are. You have learned to boast quite well! "Let''s go, second brother will give you some pointers and let you experience the methods of my armory manager!"


    The four brothers laughed as they exited their Honesty Hall s. The lackeys who were on duty to rest all recognized Ye Feng, and when they saw him return, they immediately surrounded the four of them to greet him.


    "Little ones, you''ve worked hard for the past year! Today, when Ye Feng returns, I will first verify what everyone has learned! Brothers, who''s going first? "


    Ye Feng said, and was the first to jump onto the stage. As soon as the people in the stronghold saw the chief make a move, they all gathered at the side of the arena to see just how much power this mysterious and weak chief had. Those who had come to hand in their missions also came to watch the commotion. In just a short while, there were already four to five hundred people gathered below the arena.


    "Hahahaha!" Third brother, I''m a newbie. I don''t want to waste any time, I''ll go first! "


    Chang Rufeng laughed, he then jumped up onto the stage, giving Ye Feng some time to prepare, he then used his one and only secret technique and slashed down towards Ye Feng.


    "Wind and Thunder Sword!"


    The Wind Thunder Sword focused on the power of speed. The higher the cultivation, the greater the power. Chang Rufeng had immersed himself in this technique for more than twenty years, after which he unleashed it with all his might, causing the stage to be filled with the sounds of wind and thunder.


    After Ye Feng had become a martial master, he had cultivated the Wind and Thunder Sword Art and found a way to break it. But today was a test of what he had learnt. Ye Feng did not plan to win by coincidence. Following that, he also used his Thunder Wind Sword Technique, clashing head on with Chang Rufeng''s technique.


    Clang!


    The two swords clashed, sending sparks flying everywhere. Ye Feng''s cultivation was relatively low, he was slashed ten meters away, barely stopping at the edge of the stage. His pair of arms were also shaken until they became numb. Chang Rufeng''s body only swayed slightly, but his feet did not let him take even half a step.


    "Hehe, third brother is great indeed. I admit defeat!"


    Whoosh! When Ye Feng finished speaking, the people below the stage were in an uproar.


    "Fourth Brother''s cultivation is terrifying, in another year, Third Brother will probably not be your match. "Hahahaha!"


    "Hehe, it''s all thanks to third brother''s Wind Thunder Sword Art, otherwise I wouldn''t have dared to fight you head on. Elder brother, second brother, who will come again? "


    "If third brother can''t even take advantage of me, then I won''t be able to. Otherwise, if I really get beaten up by this brat, I''ll lose face!" Big brother, go and take care of him. "


    Duan Shijie actually admitted defeat! Mo Qingfeng coughed twice with a dark face, giving him some face, before he jumped onto the stage.


    "I haven''t been seeing you use a secret technique, today is the perfect time to open your eyes. Ye Luoqiu''s autumn wind blew! "


    "Hehe, bastard wants to see my ability, work hard."


    Mo Qingfeng casually used his sword to deflect Ye Feng''s treasured sword, while his left hand struck towards Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Thundering Wind Sword!"


    "That won''t do, you can leave now!"


    Mo Qingfeng raised the treasured sword in his right hand, and easily broke Ye Feng''s Wind Lightning Sword. Mo Qingfeng''s left palm technique had not changed, but when Ye Feng landed, it had already hit him right in front of his chest.


    When everyone below the stage saw this, they thought that Ye Feng would definitely lose, and was just about to give him a round of applause, when Ye Feng actually borrowed Mo Qingfeng''s palm force to leap backwards, his great sword stabbing back. If Hua Ningshuang was present, he would have definitely recognized that it was a Bee Tail Spike from the Psionic Bee.


    When Mo Qingfeng''s attack failed, he was affected by Ye Feng and immediately took a step back, waving his sword to block. Seeing that he had forced Mo Qingfeng to retreat, Ye Feng immediately used the Clear Wind Sword Technique and chased.


    Ye Feng''s Clear Wind Sword Technique was developed in the midst of rain of arrows, and after sparring with the Psionic Bee, which was renowned for its agility and agility, for a period of time, under his full strength, the sword image was like a stream of light, submerging Mo Qingfeng within. Although Mo Qingfeng''s cultivation was deep, he was unable to adapt to the fast speed of the sword, and was actually forced into a state of panic, as he retreated continuously.


    "The Fourth Boss uses the Clear Wind Sword Technique!"


    "I know too. Back in the beast tide, Fourth Boss relied on this to withstand the rain of arrows!"


    "Hahahaha!" Great Stronghold Chief, stop holding on. If you can''t take it, hurry up and use your ultimate move! "


    "What is the chief''s ultimate move? How come I didn''t know? "


    The people below the stage were discussing, Mo Qingfeng was truly unable to endure it any longer, he was just about to use his ultimate move and force Ye Feng to retreat, when Ye Feng sheathed his sword and took his leave.


    "bastard, you want to run just because you took advantage of me?" Mo Qingfeng shouted in anger.


    "I am truly exhausted, and can only admit defeat!" Ye Feng said as he wiped his sweat.


    The Genuine Qi could only admit defeat after being exhausted, what if it was not exhausted? The servant thought to himself, as he looked at Ye Feng with an additional hint of worship in his eyes.


    "You guys, just now, you guys were talking nonsense. Did you forget that before we left, our chief had said that if there was anyone who could not defeat me, they would be punished! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the group of scumbags ran off in fright. Seeing their sorry states, Ye Feng smiled and walked down the stage.


    "Brothers, how was my performance just now?"


    "Fourth Brother is indeed powerful!" Chang Rufeng raised his thumb and said.


    "I can''t beat you."


    "What does Fourth Brother want to say?"


    "My brothers had previously said that there were treasures in the vicinity, so I wanted to go and gain some experience."


    "Practicing is a good thing, but that Zhen Hong Martial School has sent many people over, I am afraid they will attack you, Fourth Brother!"


    "Hehe, this time I''m not going far, and I''m not planning on going alone. If my brothers are willing, then follow me. If we can''t get out of it, then I''ll bring some brothers with me. Maybe we can find some treasures too. "


    "That''s good, kill a few Zhuo Family people along the way, and kill their spirit!" Mo Qingfeng laughed sinisterly.


    Big Brother is right, those bastards, relying on their higher cultivation, they actually put on airs on our land. This time when we go to Fourth Brother, we will definitely kill them!


    "Zhuo Family and I are irreconcilable, even if our brothers do not say this, I will not let them off! I just don''t know how much that boss can do for us. "Don''t be like that. We''re selling it, and we''re even counting the money for him."


    "We will buy the immortal herbs and secret treasures for our boss. As long as it is related to this, you can do whatever you want with it." The boss had also left behind a message that if a Heaven Grade secret treasure or Tier 7 immortal grass appeared in the world, they could send someone over to help. This is the transmission talisman that they left behind, Fourth Brother, take it with you. If there really is a treasure that you can''t take away, then crush it, and at most, within four hours, the owner will be there. "


    Mo Qingfeng said as he handed over a small jade slip into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Brothers, aren''t you coming with me?"


    "Let''s just forget about it! What sort of lucky chance was this? It''s a great treasure! It''s enough to have a brother that you can look for all by yourself! Our talents are limited, so no matter how much we struggle, it will all end up to this point! " Duan Shijie laughed.


    In the evening, Ye Feng, Mo Qingfeng and the other two had decided on a trip and returned back to the small hut on the mountain. Ye Ling was meditating and cultivating, while Red Demon was lying on his bed, with his mouth wide open sleeping. Ye Ling''s master had turned into a wisp of black smoke and was walking around Red Demon, as if he was researching something.

 C32

    "Brat, why did you bring the monster back?"


    "When training, I feel a little lonely, so I take it as a companion. Although it is a monster, over a year, we have gotten used to it. It doesn''t have any evil intentions, so it brought it back. "


    "This thing is beneficial to Little Ling''s cultivation, I left it for you."


    "Oh!" It was actually like this! That''s great. "


    "What is your relationship with that Bee Clan woman?"


    "Is this also related to Little Ling''s cultivation?"


    "Ghost Clan, Human Clan, Beast Clan, they have never been on good terms. Get a woman with Bee Clan back, you''re not afraid of her killing my good disciple!"


    What Human Clan and Bee Clan, in the end, wasn''t it all because of benefits. However, his Ghost Clan was not good, so he had to pay attention to this matter.


    "I owe the Bee Clan a debt of gratitude, so it is good for us brothers that Princess Bee Clan is living here, as for Little Ling ¡­ I''ll immediately find a secret location so that she can rest in peace and cultivate under you. "


    "Immediately."


    Before Ye Feng left, the other party did not say anything, so he had to do it immediately. He replied and returned to the front mountain, looking for Mo Qingfeng to find a place to seclude himself.


    Qingfeng Stronghold served as the bandit''s nest and its territory was not small. But now that things had turned to normal, with the armory and the Pill Hall in the ring, there was obviously not enough territory to use now that they had to introduce a beehive. Mo Qingfeng pondered for a long time, and in the end, could only use the cave under the Honesty Hall to make a place for the Ye Feng siblings to cultivate in seclusion.


    Ye Feng and had taken refuge in the Qingfeng Stronghold for the first time, and had entered the underground cave before. Ye Feng went back to talk to her, and she was quite satisfied with giving the cave to Ye Ling.


    "Senior, since you have officially taught Little Ling, you should at least let me know your name right? Otherwise, calling him senior is a bit too much. "


    "Humph!" You want to use your real body''s name to swindle and cheat? There are a lot of clever ideas, but you''re wrong. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s none of your business. Just remember, this sovereign''s name is Ghost Sovereign Wu Shuang, and is the leader of the Four Great Honored Warriors of the Ghost Clan. As long as you know about this, you must never speak of it! "


    The leader of the Four Great Honored Warriors'' bodies had been destroyed by someone, and their souls were hidden within the hairpins. This seemed to be rather interesting. Once he had the chance to encounter Ghost Clan, he would definitely inquire about it in detail.


    "Senior Wushuang, you worry too much. This matter is related to Little Ling''s safety, Ye Feng will not say anything."


    "At least you know your place. Remember, be careful of the people around you when you go out." "Don''t die outside. You''ve made my precious disciple sad."


    Be careful of the people around you? What do you mean? Could it be that there was a spy from the Zhuo Family s!? Or is it that this Ghost Sovereign Wu Shuang, will have a tribulation with him when he calculates that I have come here?


    Ye Feng wanted to ask again. Gui Wushuang had already disappeared. Ye Feng looked at the Ye Ling who was cultivating, and simply went back to the front mountains, to look around the armory and pill house.


    After more than a year of handling, there were already many jade chip in the armory, but most of them were top-tier secret techniques. The Whirlwind Slash that Ye Feng had given him that day was considered high grade goods.


    "Second brother, this five thousand is too much, it''ll be a bit less."


    "Brother, this is what big brother means, he wants everyone to have a run for their money." It''s too low, I''m afraid it''s not good, right? "


    "You can run away, but you can''t miss the main point. How about this, I still have a few high level pills with me, you can take them and hold on. Then, we''ll reduce this Whirlwind Slash to five hundred contribution points so that more brothers can learn these advanced secret techniques. "


    Ye Feng said that he had spent a year concocting pills, but ever since he got back, he had not taken out a single one. Now that he took out a bottle of pills, he wanted Duan Shijie to pay a maximum of 5000 contribution points. Duan Shijie was curious.


    "What kind of pill is this?" "Why are they so small?"


    "highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill, can also be considered to be a fifth grade medicinal pellet."


    "Soul Gathering Pill! That''s the Soul Gathering Pill that can improve talent! "


    "Yes, the Magical Beast s will use this to unlock their wisdom. The relationship between me and the Bee Clan is mostly because of this as well. "


    "Fourth Brother, can you just give one to second brother?"


    "Five thousand contribution points for one. If you dare to eat in secret, you can find something to support yourself." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he laughed wickedly and left the armory, returning to the rear mountains to look for Ye Ling.


    When Ye Feng left, he took the bottle of Soul Gathering Pill with trembling hands. After hesitating for a while, he decided to close the armory and look for Mo Qingfeng to send him a message.


    "What!?" Soul Gathering Pill! What the f * ck! Why didn''t Fourth Brother say so earlier! Hurry up and bring it over. The three of us will try it out first! "


    "Big brother, the Fourth Brother has said that if we steal food and we can''t get anything in the future, we''ll just have to pay for it. Look ¡­"


    "Who cares, I''m going to use my precious move to exchange for it!"


    "Me too, I have also taken out my ultimate move! Give me one quickly! "


    In the blink of an eye, the bottle of Soul Gathering Pill that Ye Feng gave them was split up between the three of them. No more, no less, three pills for each person.


    "Big brother, I''ve heard about this pill. It seems like only the first three can raise one''s aptitude. If you eat more, you''ll only be able to recover soul power. Do you think that all three of us would have to eat it secretly when the Fourth Brother is considered good? "


    "Love is what it is, since there is the Fourth Brother, who cares about it, eat it, eat it! Quickly go into seclusion after eating! Raising your cultivation is the real deal! "


    Mo Qingfeng had been stuck at the bottleneck for a long time, and finally got the chance. Not caring about anything else, after he finished speaking, he immediately swallowed a Soul Gathering Pill and quickly ran home to close up.


    Just like Mo Qingfeng, Chang Rufeng had also been stuck at the bottleneck for a few years. After consuming the pellet, he bid his farewells to Duan Shijie and went back to closed door cultivation.


    Duan Shijie had just become a Level 4 Martial Master not long ago, so he was not in a hurry to level up.


    Fourth Brother is a resourceful man, he did not say it out loud when he gave the pills, he just wanted to force the three of us to hand over our skills, and let the brothers in the village learn from him. I have to ask him in a while, maybe he has some sort of high-grade secret technique. If he can get a set out, then my second brother will have some face!


    Duan Shijie made a plan on the way here. He did not let anyone who opened the door inform him as he crept in front of the wooden house. Sure enough, Ye Feng was explaining to Ye Ling.


    "Brother, third brother must have eaten the Soul Gathering Pill secretly and had to go into seclusion to cultivate for this period. Second brother had just levelled up, so he should stay behind to take charge of the overall situation. This time, when I go to train, you will listen to everything that second brother says, understand? "


    "Big brother, you just came back and you''re leaving!"


    "Little Ling will cultivate properly by himself. When you can take care of yourself, brother will bring you along."


    "It''s true!"


    "But you have to at least beat second brother, otherwise I won''t be able to take you with me."


    "You said not to go back on your word!"


    "Hehe, when has big brother ever lied to you?"


    You didn''t lie to her, but you look down on me too much. Looks like I can also go into closed door cultivation, if not, if I really lose to Ye Ling the next time, I won''t have the face to stay here anymore!

 C33

    Early the next morning, Ye Feng went to the front mountain to say his farewells. After knowing that the three clan masters had gone into closed door cultivation, he heaved a sigh of relief. After that, he called for the city leader to dispatch four of his subordinates to accompany him on his treasure hunt.


    Gui Wushuang said that he should be careful of the people around him. Right now, his three big brothers are all closed up in the stronghold.


    Ye Feng had a plan, he led his subordinates and headed east to search for treasure immortal grasses. In the end, after walking for three days, not even a single living person could be seen, let alone treasures and immortal grasses. Just as he was considering whether or not he should change directions, the sound of the roars of the Magical Beast came from the distance.


    It''s the giant beast! And from the sound of it, it wasn''t just one! But giant beast all have their own territory, if it wasn''t for something big happening, they wouldn''t easily get together.


    With Ghost Sovereign Wu Shuang''s warning, Ye Feng had no choice but to watch out for his underlings, instructing the four of them to scout ahead. When they had gone far away, Ye Feng unfurled his Bee King''s Wings, flying high up in the sky and looking in the direction of the beasts'' roars.


    More than five kilometers away, a multicolored ray of light pierced through the forest and into the horizon. A little further away, something seemed to be squirming in the forest. Wherever it passed, the trees would fall down and dust would fly everywhere.


    With the birth of the treasure, a phenomenon appeared in the world. From the looks of it, this light was definitely a phenomenon from the Feng Shui lines. There must be some immortal herbs appearing over there! The thing that looked to be wriggling was a giant beast, it was rushing towards the Immortal Grass.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, then retracted his Queen Bee Wings. He jumped to the ground and rushed back to where the light was. In the middle of the group of four, Ye Feng didn''t explain anything to them. He only told them to follow him slowly and be careful of the Magical Beast.


    After running forward for almost five kilometers, an earth-shaking beast roar came from the direction of the multicolored light. Soon after, the ground began to shake violently as if something was about to break out of the ground.


    There was actually a giant beast hiding underground!


    Ye Feng immediately unfurled his Queen Bee Wings and flew into the air. A gigantic tortoise the size of a small mountain appeared in the place he was previously at, lying beside the multicolored light. Opposite it was a large black ape that was even larger than it, thumping its chest and roaring. Obviously, these two Magical Beast s both wanted the Immortal Grass within the multicolored light.


    This kind of colossal being was not a match for him. Should he crush the jade chip?


    "Excuse me, brother."


    Hearing that, Ye Feng turned around, only to see four young men in grey robes standing on swords, looking at him from behind.


    "May I know what the four of you have in mind?"


    "I am Chen Yong, these three are my junior brothers." We are all inner disciples of the Zhen Hong Martial School. Seeing that your skills are extraordinary, we wish to invite you to come down and seize the treasure. "


    An extraordinary skill? Oh, my Queen Bee Wings, they thought I was flying on air! But since you are someone from the Zhen Hong Martial School, this sovereign will not be courteous!


    Ye Feng crushed the communication jade talisman and cupped his hands towards the four of them.


    "So you''re a disciple of Zhen Hong Martial School. I, Ling Feng, have heard a lot about you."


    "So it''s Mister Ling, I''ve heard a lot about you!" May I know if Mister Ling is interested in this humble one''s proposal? "


    "As a Human Clan, of course we can''t let Beast Clan get the treasures. Then let''s join hands to seize the treasure. In the end, who will be the one to take the prize from, everyone will depend on their own methods, what about the four of you? "


    "Hehe, that''s what we intend as well. After all, we are Human Clan, so we cannot let a treasure land in the hands of Beast Clan."


    "Since everyone is joining hands to seize the treasure, what do you want me to do?"


    If you dare ask me to attract the Magical Beast, I will give you all a Nine Dragons Cauldron. Even if you give the Immortal Grass to the Magical Beast, don''t even think about obtaining any benefits from my Zhen Hong Martial School!


    "The four of us will be responsible for luring the Magical Beast. Mister Ling will go and seize the treasure, and after that, we can split the treasures equally or by our own means. What do you think?"


    "Good!" It''s a promise! "


    "The four of us will use runes to attack the head of the Magical Beast later, Mister Ling will take this opportunity to snatch the treasure. We only have four runes and we do not have many opportunities, Mister Ling must take this opportunity."


    "At any time!"


    Chen Yong looked at his three junior brothers, and the four of them looked at each other, then separated, flying towards the two Magical Beast s. Seeing that they had left, Ye Feng also immediately flew to the lower levels of the sky, hiding while approaching the multicolored light, waiting for the right time.


    Soon after, a clap of thunder came from the sky. Ye Feng raised his head to see that the giant ape was covering its eyes and wildly waving its arms. He must have been injured by Chen Yong and the others'' eyes. Just then, another shocking clap of thunder came from the direction of the gigantic turtle. This time, Ye Feng didn''t even look before flying towards the multicolored light with all his might.


    In the light of dawn, there was a small tree that was over three feet tall. The small tree was divided into five parts, and on each branch, there was a round green leaf with five parts. Then, in the middle of the five branches, there was a fist-sized green fruit. These multicolored lights were shot out from the fruit.


    Ye Feng did not recognise this item, and did not know if there was anything special about it, so he brandished his treasure sword, dug up the small tree and roots, and directly kept it in the Storage Ring s. Just as he was about to fly away, he heard a beast roar, mixed with a large amount of boulders, and smashed towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng raised his head to look, only to see the gigantic turtle opening its mouth, and biting towards him. Those huge boulders were all the stones that had fallen down from its head.


    If he flew now, he would definitely be hit by the boulder. If he didn''t fly now, he would definitely be buried in the mouth of a beast. No! Compared to Magical Beast, Chen Yong and the other two were the hardest to deal with!


    "The giant tortoise has a layer of eyelids, which can resist our lightning spells. Mister Ling, quickly leave, I can only block it once!"


    Chen Yong used his Imperial Sword to fly over and used a secret technique that was like a wave. Ye Feng only felt a burst of sound above his head, and a lot of the giant rocks that were shaken off by the Giant Tortoise were smashed by Chen Yong. Ye Feng easily flew out from that crack.


    The giant tortoise was snatched away from right under his nose. It howled in anger a few times, but its speed was too slow. The giant ape that had its eyes injured attacked it crazily as well. They could only watch as Ye Feng, Chen Yong and the other two flew into the distance.


    Possessing treasures was a crime, after Ye Feng stole the immortal grass, he was worried that there were other people nearby. After flying for two hours, he found a flat piece of land on top of a big mountain, and slowly landed. Without waiting for Chen Yong to arrive, he threw the small tree onto the ground, then started to examine it again.


    This tree had about fifty to fifty percent of the fruit. Could it be the Bodhi Fruit?


    Ye Feng had read about Bodhi Fruit in the miscellaneous books in the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. If a Martial King cultivator were to eat one, he would be raised by one level. If Ye Feng took it, he would be at least level 20.


    Ye Feng looked at the small tree, and Chen Yong and the other two also landed on the ground.


    "As expected, Mister Ling keeps his word." Chen Yong cupped his fists and smiled.


    "How can people not believe that they are living in this world? Brother Chen, do you recognize this? "

 C34

    "I don''t recognize it either, but this fruit tree looks like a five or five-year-old fruit. It seems to be the most precious treasure, the Bodhi Fruit!"


    "If it really is a Bodhi Fruit, it shouldn''t be up to us to snatch it, right?"


    "No!" This place was the place where treasures began to appear. Many large sects and sects didn''t even know about this place called Cangzhou. Moreover, there are very few high levelled Magical Beast here. If I were to say that I am not flattering him, with Mr Ling''s cultivation, he can cover the entire sky! "


    "Hehe, Brother Chen is too modest. No matter what treasure it is, it is still our harvest now. Let''s discuss how to split the treasures. "


    "What does Mister Ling want to do?"


    "I am just a passerby. If not for Brother Chen''s trust, I would only be here to enjoy the show." How do you want to split the treasures?


    This person''s cultivation wasn''t high, but he was able to control the air to fly. He was definitely a hidden expert. For him to appear here, he must have heard some rumor or great sect that sent him here to spy on them. That was why he hid his cultivation and didn''t try to escape after obtaining the treasure. Now, I have the final say, but I don''t want to get caught. It won''t be easy to explain it to my principal in the future. Since that''s the case ¡­


    "Hehe, we are definitely not Mr. Ling''s match in a martial arts duel to seize the treasure. How about this, I have a bottle of good wine here. Why don''t the five of us stand in five different directions, throw down the wine bottle, and the Bodhi Fruit will belong to whoever the bottle is pointed at? "


    This sovereign only has one person. Even if the four of you don''t play tricks when throwing the wine bottles, this sovereign only has a one in five chance of success. However, his original body had already shattered the jade talisman, and now that more than two hours had passed, his boss would probably be arriving soon as well. I''ll have all four of you stay here and feed the Magical Beast!


    "Alright, this will be fair to everyone. Let''s begin."


    Ye Feng said as he stood with his hands behind his back. The other three Zhen Hong Martial School disciples also came over and occupied a spot. Just then, Chen Yong handed the bottle of wine to Ye Feng.


    "I have a lot of people with me, so I''ll have to trouble Mister Ling to throw this bottle to show my fairness."


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite."


    Ye Feng and the others then looked in the direction of the bottle''s opening. Unexpectedly, the bottle had just landed on the ground and exploded, releasing an extremely fishy stench as thick yellow-green smoke wrapped around the five of them.


    There was poison in the smoke!


    Before the thick smoke dispersed, Ye Feng hurriedly dug out a bit of Royal Jelly and rubbed it on his mouth. Then he held his breath and feigned collapse on the ground.


    After a while, the thick smoke dissipated, and three disciples of Zhen Hong Martial School were sitting on the ground with dark green faces, as if they were trying to force out the poison. As for Chen Yong, he looked at Ye Feng with a sinister smile.


    "Senior brother Chen ¡­" "The antidote ¡­" A disciple of Zhen Hong Martial School said with difficulty.


    "Aiya, Senior Brother, when I bought this Explosive Poison Bomb, I was given an antidote." Junior Brother Liao, I am truly sorry! "


    "Chen Yong, you ¡­" "Why ¡­" Another Zhen Hong Martial School disciple said while glaring at Chen Yong.


    "Why? For the Bodhi Fruit! If I don''t kill all of you, how will I get this fruit? "Hahahaha!"


    "Save me ¡­" I swear... "Don''t say it!"


    "Forget it, the dead are still reliable. Otherwise, if that old thing, the dean, finds out, then he''ll definitely snatch the fruit away. "


    Chen Yong finished speaking about his junior brother, then laughed and turned to walk in front of Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ling, which sect did you come from? If it''s convenient for you to tell me, I can help you pass on a message, so as to not throw you into the wilderness! "


    "Hehe, after I say it, you will say that I killed people to steal their treasures and then push the blame onto our sect, right?"


    "Forget it then, at most when you die from the poison, I will check your Storage Ring again, I think there will be some clues?"


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble, I''ll show you now!"


    As Ye Feng said this, the Nine Dragons Cauldron instantly smashed out. Chen Yong did not expect Ye Feng to have other tricks, and at that time, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying more than three hundred meters back. Ye Feng succeeded in one move, and without stopping, he kept his Nine Dragons Cauldron s and Bodhi Fruit Tree, unfurled his Queen Bee Wings and flew at full speed towards the Sword Immortal City.


    "Damn it!" He is actually flying towards the Sword Immortal City, could it be that this is a Magical Beast in human form! "


    Chen Yong gritted his teeth as he looked at Ye Feng''s figure. As he continued to chase after Ye Feng, he took out the communication jade talisman.


    Ye Feng relied on his secret treasure and flew slower than Chen Yong on his sword. Although he was slightly injured, Chen Yong did not know that Ye Feng had taken the King''s Marrow, so he followed closely behind and waited for Ye Feng''s poison to strike him. The two of them ran and chased each other. They flew for more than three thousand miles until they reached the back of a towering mountain.


    When Ye Feng left, the Queen Bee said that he was not allowed to enter the city again. However, this was a matter of life and death, so Ye Feng did not care anymore. He swallowed another Qi Gathering Pill and rushed to the top of the mountain with all his might.


    In front of us is Sword Immortal City, since this guy dares to go, there is no doubt that he is Magical Beast in human form. If he really enters the city, even if someone from Martial School comes, it would be useless.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yong bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood on the treasured sword beneath his feet. After the sword swallowed the drop of blood essence, it emitted a blue halo.


    Wave Sword Qi! "Go!"


    Chen Yong used all of his strength and shot his consummate technique in Ye Feng''s direction. The treasure sword beneath his feet immediately became dull and dull, while Chen Yong''s sword also seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. However, the sword qi that was like waves, was much more ferocious and valiant than when it was used to break a giant boulder. In the blink of an eye, it poured down on Ye Feng''s back. Ye Feng felt a chill behind him, his forehead tensed up and he fainted. He fell straight into the mountain.


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Feng finally regained consciousness. He subconsciously touched his back and his arm passed through his body. Ye Feng was shocked, he immediately looked down at his feet, and realised that he was not wearing a single piece of clothing.


    This is my space of consciousness, with my current level of cultivation, how can I enter here!


    "I brought you here." An illusionary voice sounded around Ye Feng.


    "You are ¡­"


    "When I was still alive, I was the mayor of the Sword Immortal City and also the master of the Myriad Sword Pavilion. When Sir helped me arrange the ten thousand swords back then, I had wanted to show myself. "


    "City Lord is too polite, as a person who loves swords and also a junior, it is natural for me to organize the treasured swords."


    "Hehe, Sky Sovereign Ye is too polite. It''s fine as long as we are of same generation."


    "You! You actually know this? Could it be that you are that strand of sword intent?! " Ye Feng said, as though he had realized something, and stood in place, not moving an inch.


    "There is no need to worry, Sky Sovereign Ye. Your current soul power is not enough to support your sword intent. Why don''t you listen to a few words from me first."


    "Go ahead."

 C35

    "Do you think that the fate of the Sword Immortal City is a little strange?"


    "It''s far more than ''strange''. It''s simply like a joke. But Ye Feng is still not strong enough, and is curious, so it would be inconvenient to ask. "


    "Everything regarding Sword Immortal City is actually a scam. It''s not just right now, it''s starting from when I was at that time."


    "There''s actually such a thing!" With your skills, why didn''t you expose them? "


    "Of course I did, but after I did, I became like this!"


    "Your Excellency has already grasped the sword intent. Could it be that there are still people in the world ¡­"


    "You have already touched the threshold of sword intent in your previous life. With this bit of sword intent of mine as a guide, there will come a day when you will break through."


    "That scam ¡­"


    "You are also an experienced person, there are some things that cannot be said. But don''t come here for nothing. There is a treasure hidden in this majestic mountain. You have a strand of my sword intent, so you will definitely be able to obtain it. As for the rest of the random stuff, take them as well. "


    "Since you already know of Ye Feng''s origins, why did you treat him like that?"


    "Just take it as the appreciation of those who love swords. Go."


    When the voice disappeared, Ye Feng woke up. Only now did he remember that he did not even know his name, and had gotten so many benefits for nothing. And it was even under the condition that others knew of his identity, which made Ye Feng blush.


    "For now, just treat it as the appreciation of those who love the sword. Once Ye Feng recovers his strength, he will personally find out and repay this favor of yours."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he opened his eyes. It was pitch black. Ye Feng took out a fire piston and a candle. After lighting them up, he discovered that he was inside a huge building. Ye Feng took the candle and walked to the wall. He walked along the wall until he found a candlestick and lit up the big candle above it.


    The design of the palace was similar to the throne room in the palace, it was completely empty. Ye Feng walked around and only found a treasure chest that was about half the height of a person behind the dragon throne. Just as he was considering to open it, the chest opened by itself and a pitch black iron sword flew out.


    The palace had been idle for a long time, but the sword could still maintain its spiritual energy without dispersing. It was definitely not an ordinary item, but its appearance ¡­


    "How dare you!" How dare you trespass into the Sword God Palace, die! "


    The sound of the rusted iron greatsword was loud, in the blink of an eye, it pierced towards Ye Feng, who subconsciously pulled out his sword to block, but the moment the Green Edge Sword touched the rusted iron greatsword, it shattered into pieces. However, the rusted iron greatsword remained unmoved and continued to stab at Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Azure Dragon, help me!"


    The Nine Dragons Cauldron did not protect Ye Feng. But with the appearance of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, the rusted greatsword also came to a stop.


    "Azure Dragon, don''t tell me you recognize me as your master again!"


    "It''s not admitting defeat, it''s a gamble."


    "What did you bet?" How is the outside world now? Who was this person? Why is there the aura of the old master on his body? "


    "Qing Yun, these things are a long story. You can ask him yourself. But old master did indeed give him the sword intent. He came to find you under old master''s guidance. "


    After the green dragon finished speaking, he went back to sleep inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Ye Feng was no longer concerned with his life, nor was he in a hurry to get his hands on the Cyan Cloud Sword. For a time, the great hall returned to silence, so quiet that even the sound of heartbeats could be clearly heard.


    Sword intent, it definitely contained soul power. That expert''s remaining consciousness was able to communicate with me because he hid his soul power within his sword intent. In my previous life, I was obsessed with Sword Tao, but I touched the threshold of sword intent. Sword Tao, Sword Intent, Soul Power ¡­


    "Stranger, what''s your Sword Tao?"


    "I am Ye Feng, and am here to retrieve my sword under the guidance of an expert, you." Ye Feng thought and thought but to no avail. He was interrupted, and did not mind at all.


    "I know that the old master asked you to come here, but he is already dead. If your Sword Tao and my Sword Heart don''t get along, I won''t follow you. "


    "Sword Heart ¡­"


    "Yes, it is the intention of the creator of my original body, the creator of the sword. As a Sword Spirit, I can only grow by following along with the Sword Heart. If I keep going against the Sword Heart, I will end up as the Devouring Demon Sword. "


    "The Sword Spirit follows the Sword Heart, which is the Spirit Sword. If the Sword Tao follows the flow of soul power, could it be sword intent?! "


    "Almost, answer me now, what is your Sword Tao?" Greencloud Sword asked impatiently.


    The Sword Tao represented Ye Feng''s past life, and in his previous life, not only was it Ye Feng''s biggest scar, it was also the thing he could not face the most. That was because he didn''t dare to think about it, nor could he think about it. Otherwise, he would no longer have anyone to trust him in, and nothing worth doing. But today, this scar of Ye Feng''s was opened three times, and he had no choice but to make.


    "My Sword Tao? The Sword Tao of my previous life was the path of righteousness! For the great righteousness of Human Clan, the original body fought the beasts, killed the demons and fought the non-humans. But in the end, we died in the hands of brothers who risked their lives together! "


    "In his previous life? You actually have the memories of your previous life. No wonder you have such a profound understanding of sword intent at such a young age! "


    "Didn''t you ask about my Sword Tao? Then let me tell you, the swords in this life, will only protect the people beside me. Other than that, whatever righteousness, righteousness, or racial distinction, I, Ye Feng, have nothing to do with it! "


    "I haven''t seen anyone in a long time, so I really want to talk. It''s good to be able to talk to you for a while.


    Ye Feng said excitedly, and then turned and left, Ye Feng was immediately taken aback. Finally, when he thought about that Sword Heart, Ye Feng understood. Just as he was about to call out to the green dragon and find out how to leave the palace, a fragrant wind wafted out from the treasure chest. Soon after, the palace was brightly lit and the faint sound of bamboo could be heard echoing around the palace.


    What was he doing? This sovereign was just excited for a moment. If you want to laugh, then I''ll laugh.


    Just as Ye Feng was feeling depressed, nine jade slips, nine treasure chests, a long green robe, and a sheathed sword flew out one after another and landed neatly on the table. Soon after, a woman wearing a black silk dress also flew out of the Treasure Chest and slowly landed in front of Ye Feng.


    "Qingyun, I just realized today that you are easier to talk to than me." The green dragon revealed his Spirit Body and spoke to the woman, but the lady called Qing Yun ignored the green dragon and directly bowed towards Ye Feng.


    "If you do not abandon me, I, Qing Yun, am willing to acknowledge you as my master."


    "Qing Yun, Qing Yun Sword, aren''t you ¡­"


    "Just now, Qing Yun wanted to probe you before he became that voice. If you like it, sir, you can change Qing Yun into an old man after recognizing him as master."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you sound or not, as long as you like it yourself, Qing Yun. That means, your Sword Heart, is a Heart of Protection? "


    "Before recognizing the master, Qing Yun could only say that I have the same name as the continent. As for the rest, after Mister recognizes me, you will naturally know."


    "How?"


    "Extend your arm."

 C36

    Ye Feng looked at the sword on the table, remembered the incident of how the Nine Dragons Cauldron took a drop of his blood essence, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. But when he thought about recognizing a sword master, he felt like a child. As he was thinking, he felt a slight chill on his arm, and when he lowered his head, he found that there was an inch long cut on his sleeve, and a fingernail-sized wound on his flesh.


    "Qingfeng Armour and I are both Divine Artifact s, so we can absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth ourselves. I took a drop of your blood just to sense your soul and communicate with your heart. Don''t take us for that, it''s all based on the man-eating blood essence, the after-Tian Bao Artifact that consumes Genuine Qi s! "


    As Qing Yun spoke, he cut the drop of blood in half again and the half of it disappeared from her fingertip. The other half was bounced on the green robe. In the middle of it all, Qing Yun''s eyes were fixated on the green dragon''s Spirit Body. Evidently, the post-Tian Bao artifact she was referring to was the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    Of course there would be Innates, when Qing Yun mentioned this, it immediately piqued Ye Feng''s interest. Just as he was about to ask Qing Yun again, the green robe on the table flew over and wrapped around Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng felt a burst of warmth on his body, and his original clothes had already become a pile of torn clothes at his feet. Right now, this new green robe gave him a sense of security that was related to his flesh and blood.


    "Good Precious Armor! This noble one''s golden armor from my past life was also inferior to it! "


    "Qingfeng Armour s can only be used for material defense now. That year, the old master had a great battle with the heavens and the Qingfeng Armour was severely injured. The Artifact Spirit Qingfeng had repaired itself for six thousand years, but was still unable to wake up. " Qing Yun said sorrowfully.


    "Who do you think he is fighting against, old master?"


    "Blessed man."


    "Heaven? Is it called Feather Clan? "


    "Heaven person is not a Feather Clan, but a being in the sky, which is also what people call a god. old master sought the heavens, and since they insisted on stopping us, they started fighting ¡­ "


    "A great battle between the heavens and the immortals? My cultivation in my previous life was not even comparable to your old master. I have almost become a god, is he not a god? And why would the immortals stop him from gaining his way? "


    "Master is talking about your previous world. According to you, it should be a small world. But Qing Yun Continent, is the true Middle World, so the situation here is completely different from how it was in the past. "


    "Small world, Middle World, don''t tell me you still have Great World?" Ye Feng asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, and above that, the boundless universe and the universe. From top to bottom, the entire universe had a total of three thousand boundless worlds. Within each boundless world, there were a total of one thousand Great World s. Every Great World governed over three thousand dimensional realms, and every Middle World governed over three thousand dimensional realms. How about it? Do you feel like you''re very small now? "


    "There are no limits to your training. This is what you are talking about." After Ye Feng heard this, he became a little indifferent.


    "Actually, for most people, there is a limit to their cultivation. Only one in a billion could train endlessly. And then, these people would start scheming and scheming. In the end, there would not even be one left. " Qing Yun said with a smile.


    "How do you know all this?"


    "My first master was the leader of a thousand worlds. "Afterwards, my master fell, and I was unwilling to be taken by my enemies, so I fled here."


    "Then what is your cultivation level for your first master?"


    "There are some things that you know too early, that are not good for your cultivation. Master, you have the memories of your past life, so you definitely understand this. Then, these nine jade chip on the table have recorded the nine unique skills of old master. Inside the nine treasure boxes, there are three Tier 9 immortal herbs, three Tier 9 pills and three Postnatal Secret Treasures.


    When Qing Yun mentioned his past life, he had already sealed off Ye Feng''s question. Ye Feng also understood the reasoning behind it, so he no longer cared about those things. He walked in front of the Dragon Book table, and reached out to pick up the first jade chip on the left.


    Amongst the jade chip, there was a set of sword technique called the Celestial Sword Art. Ye Feng had pondered about it a few times, and understood the sword movements clearly. However, while practicing in his heart, he felt that he was missing something. At this moment, the Cyan Cloud Sword flew before his eyes.


    If he wanted to do it, it would have to be a sword art that required continuous tempering!


    Ye Feng thought, holding onto the sword, he felt a connection between his fingers. In that moment, Ye Feng thought of his past self''s thousand leaf of the sword, thinking of his past, and how he had been through many years. He shook his head with a smile, jumped to the center of the hall, and started practicing the Universal Sword Art.


    Once. Something was not right! The sword should have gone forward another foot, and the previous sword should have gone down by another three parts. According to the records of the jade chip, this set of sword technique was just like a flower rack, it could not hurt people at all! However, this sword art was neither fancy nor gaudy. Why was this so?! Why is that? Continue practicing!


    Ten times. Therefore, it''s not that there''s a problem with the sword, it''s that I have a problem with it. Maybe my cultivation is still lacking, but if I can separate the sword qi from my body, then this sword attack will be just right, and the next sword strike will be even more useless! Therefore, he had to get his sword qi out of his body before he could train again!


    Twenty times. Ye Feng exhausted his Genuine Qi and sat on the ground sweating profusely.


    "This sword technique does not rely on sword qi to wound the enemy, but on sword intent. However, if one could first cultivate to the extent that the sword Qi was isolated from the body, then the master would be able to enjoy it for a period of time. If Master is anxious, you can open the first box on the left and consume the Sword Heart Grass inside. " The Greencloud Sword reminded him softly.


    "Sword Heart grass? "What will happen to me after I consume it?"


    "Sword Heart Grass can help you in comprehending sword intent. With master''s current cultivation level, just a slight increase in level of level 10 or 8 is enough."


    "Is Qing Yun underestimating me?"


    "Master is joking. Since Qing Yun has already acknowledged him as his master, he will definitely assist Master with all his might. "Why would they do that? They would not do anything to encourage it."


    "If that''s the case, then why do you say so?"


    "There are some experts outside the mountains, and they are breaking through the inhibition left behind by the old master. With Master''s current level of cultivation, if you don''t hurry and level up, you might not be able to escape this calamity. "


    When he said that there was someone chasing him, Ye Feng finally remembered his Bodhi Fruit. He then took out the small tree with five leaves and asked Qing Yun to help him identify it.


    "This is not a Bodhi Fruit, but it can be considered a Bodhi Fruit." Qing Yun Spirit Body appeared and said smilingly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Bodhi fruit was born on the Bodhi tree, and the Bodhi tree is the most precious treasure of the Buddhist family. And the Buddhist family, even in the boundless universe, had nearly a third of the believers. So I said it couldn''t be a real Bodhi fruit. "


    "I also know about the Buddhist family. They are all people that self-proclaimed themselves, meditating and comprehending the Dao all day long, regardless of whether the people live or die. If it was their Bodhi tree, it would definitely be extremely loyal to them and would definitely not stray into the countryside. "


    "But this fruit, five branches and five leaves, does indeed have an appearance of maturity, and this fruit tree''s sudden appearance of Myriad Beast Forest ¡­ It should be someone who used a large amount of Fa Li to stimulate the growth of the fruit. If it had to be named, then it should be called the Pseudo Bodhi Fruit. However, this thing can only increase one''s cultivation base. The real Bodhi Fruit, however, can actually help one gain enlightenment regarding the great Dao. "


    "This level of treasure is actually created by someone using mana!" Why would anyone do that? Is there anything good in what he does? "


    "Master, Qing Yun has guarded this place for more than six thousand years." Master, Qing Yun has guarded this place for more than six thousand years. If you ask me, I won''t be able to guess it either. "

 C37

    Not to mention six thousand years, even if I went back to my own world now, things would still be different. Ye Feng thought, and felt a little awkward.


    "Master, that Sword Heart Grass is really rare. In order to find it, old master had to travel through three thousand small worlds. It took him over a thousand years to find this one. It would be better to keep it for when your luck is close. This time, eat this pseudo-Bodhi Fruit first, and with the help of Qing Feng and I, it should be enough to resolve this calamity. "


    "Actually, I have reinforcements outside as well. I just don''t know if they can make it here."


    "Within this seal, Qingyun Peak can only see nearby and really can''t see any reinforcements. Furthermore, Master''s strength is too low to control me. Otherwise, without even needing Master to act, Qingyun will be able to eliminate the enemies outside. "


    With that said, Ye Feng no longer had anything to hold back. He reached out and took the Bodhi Fruit, and immediately consumed it and sat down to meditate.


    The pseudo Bodhi Fruit was born from human nature, it wasn''t as gentle as the natural born fruit. As the fruit entered his stomach, the Genuine Qi that was contained within immediately dispersed, although Ye Feng''s physique was special, he was already prepared, and by the surging Genuine Qi, he too spat out a mouthful of blood, following that, Ye Feng''s eyes and ears started bleeding, his four limbs started to swell like a balloon, and blood started to flow out of his pores, turning Ye Feng into a man of blood in the blink of an eye!


    The pain of having your body inflate was not something an ordinary person could endure. It was even lucky that when Ye Feng first met Gui Wushuang, he was tortured for half a night and his soul was refined. This allowed Ye Feng to maintain a trace of clarity in his acute pain. Relying on this trace of clarity, Ye Feng reversed the Clear Wind Incantation and compressed the Genuine Qi in his body into his dantian.


    Level 4 Martial Master, level 5 Martial Master, level 6 Martial Master ¡­ Martial General Level 1, up to Martial General Level 2, the Genuine Qi s in Ye Feng''s body had not been completely absorbed, but the swelling on his body had already disappeared. Ye Feng stopped cultivating and tried to clench his fist. A huge force came from his arm and Ye Feng''s nails immediately pierced into his palm, trying to wave his fist. After a whizzing sound, the joints of Ye Feng''s right arm started to ache.


    The leveling speed was too fast, and his body was not used to it! If he went out like this, not only would he kill his enemies, he would also have twisted his body into pieces!


    "Master, martial general level, you can now use the sword qi." Qing Yun reminded.


    "The sword energy and my body are not feeling well ¡­" That''s right! Heaven Punishing Sword Art relies on the sword intent to injure, there is no need for me to be so focused on the discomfort of my body, I can completely use the Genuine Qi to control the Cyan Cloud Sword and release the sword Qi! "


    "Originally, I wanted Master to get used to it, but there is only one inhibition left, if Master leaves now, I can detonate that inhibition and delay Master a little. If we wait until the inhibition is broken, Master can only fight it out on his back."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s fight side by side. I am still not used to the sword aura, but the Genuine Qi can be used by you however you wish."


    As Ye Feng said that, he reached out and put away the jade chip''s treasure box on the Dragon Book table, took out two more Qi Gathering Pill and placed them in his mouth, then spread out his Queen Bee Wings and flew up high.


    When Qing Yun saw that Ye Feng was ready, he did not beat around the bush, and shot out a ray of green light towards the palace entrance, calling Ye Feng to rush out.


    "Chen Yong, this place is the rear mountains of the Sword Immortal City, if we break through the inhibition, it would be fine even if we find the person who seized the treasure, but if we accidentally entered the forbidden grounds of the Sword Immortal City, neither you nor I will be able to take responsibility! Now that I have asked you again, did you remember wrongly? "


    What the hell did I remember wrong!? is that Magical Beast, who you''re afraid of offending with Sword Immortal City, wants to shirk responsibility. Or perhaps it was simply because he wanted to scare me off before coming back to take the treasure for himself. Maybe when no one else was around, he would still try to kill me.


    "Uncle-master will see that I personally beat that thief down here. I can''t be wrong."


    "Then have you seen clearly that the fruit tree is indeed five branches and five leaves, like a baby fruit?"


    "It can''t be wrong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have lost my mind and died to the poison of that thief''s evil scheme, causing three of my junior brothers to die!"


    "Chen Yong, I will immediately break open this inhibition, and if it is a forbidden ground for Sword Immortal City, you can find the Magical Beast for your own Sword Immortal City to confess to it! If you dare to involve the academy, I will destroy your Chen family! If there really is a Bodhi Fruit with five branches and five leaves, I will personally recommend you to become the direct disciple of the Principal. "


    "Martial Uncle, please make a move!"


    Boom!


    Just as Chen Yong''s voice fell, the inhibition that had been ignited by Qing Yun exploded into pieces, his body and soul scattered, Chen Yong''s martial uncle, and a few other Zhen Hong Martial School disciples were hit by the explosion too, some of them with low cultivation, were directly killed on the spot. That martial uncle and the two Martial Marshal disciples also suffered internal injuries, each of them spitting out blood, flying out for a few hundred meters before falling to the ground.


    Ye Feng never thought that it would turn out like this, but his cultivation was unstable and he did not have the upper hand in flying, so he did not dare stay behind. With a loud roar, he intimidated his opponent and threw two Sword Qi at the two inner disciples, then he flew towards the other side of the mountain.


    "Catch him!"


    There was indeed someone in the inhibition, so the Bodhi Fruit must be real as well. Now that Chen Yong is dead, and the remaining two academies are injured, if I can capture him, snatch back the Bodhi Fruit, and then get rid of the two of them, then the Bodhi Fruit would be mine!


    Chen Yong''s martial uncle rushed towards Ye Feng without even glancing at his dead disciple.


    Ye Feng was not fast, in less than a kilometer, Chen Yong''s martial uncle had already caught up to him. Ye Feng thought of the secret technique that Chen Yong had used, and did not dare to keep his back to the enemy. He drew his sword and turned, and faced Chen Yong''s martial uncle, with three streams of Sword Qi.


    "Such insignificant skill, you dare to show it off in front of me!?" Wave Sword Intent! "


    The Wave Sword Qi was a Profound Rank technique and was used by Martial King s. It was really like ocean waves that engulfed Ye Feng within in the blink of an eye.


    "And here I thought it was some amazing person! It turned out to be a small Martial King. Master, do not lie, with this little bit of injuries, he cannot break the Qingfeng Armour. You just have to fly, I''ll hold him. "


    naturally did not hesitate anymore. After the wave of Sword Qi disappeared into his green gown, Ye Feng became even more confident and turned around, ignoring the attacks from behind him, he directly flew towards the Sword Immortal City. As for Chen Yong''s martial uncle, he was disturbed by the Sword Qi that was being released from the Cyan Cloud Sword from time to time, and was unable to catch up with Ye Feng. At that moment, a few other golden figures appeared beside the two of them.


    "Fourth Boss! Fourth Boss! Come this way! If you fly forward, you will enter Sword Immortal City! "


    At this time, Dong Ren''s voice came out, could it be from the Dong Clan? Beneath the level of the treasures, even the hosts had to be on guard. Besides, I have more than one treasure on me.


    Ye Feng kept the Cyan Cloud Sword into the sword sheath and flew over to the golden-robed men. At the very end of the group, Ye Feng saw Dong Ren hugging a golden-robed person''s waist, standing on his sword, and smiling awkwardly at him.


    Seeing that Ye Feng had helpers, Chen Yong''s martial uncle wanted to leave, but he was immediately blocked by a few people in gold robes.


    "You are the Fourth Boss of the Qingfeng Stronghold?" The gold gowned person in the lead glanced at Chen Yong''s Junior Master, and then carefully sized Ye Feng up.


    "It''s Ye Feng, many thanks experts for coming to our rescue."


    "Where''s the baby?"


    "It''s been destroyed."


    "En!"

 C38

    "I will join forces with Chen Yong of Zhen Hong Martial School and snatch this item from the mouths of the giant turtles and giant apes." Ye Feng said as he took out a pseudo Bodhi Tree that had no fruits.


    Later on, when Chen Yong poisoned me and his three junior brothers to the point that they were ready to take sole possession of the treasure, I relied on the detoxifying immortal herb bestowed upon me by the Queen Bee to escape with the treasure tree and hide in a cave nearby to wait for help. Who knew that one of his martial uncles would come and blow up the cave and turn the fruit on the treasure tree to dust.


    If there was no fruit, what was the point in coming! But this Immortal Fruit, was it really blown up? Or could it be that this Ye Feng brat had taken the Immortal Fruit for himself and used a tree to fool me?


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t need the tree anymore. I heard that the Qingfeng Stronghold is favored by the Bee Clan and they want to build the Herb Garden at the back of the mountain.


    "Thank you, master! May I know what your name is?"


    "Patriarch, this is the Dong Clan Martial Palace Elder, my uncle Dong Lai Shun. He is a second stage Martial King, and when he mentioned my uncle in Zhongzhou, no one did not know about him!" "Hahaha!" Dong Ren immediately introduced her.


    "So it''s Elder Dong. Please excuse me. Elder Dong, I don''t know about this, but how should we deal with it? " As Ye Feng spoke, he looked behind him to see Chen Yong''s martial uncle staring at Ye Feng and the rest with a cautious expression.


    "Kill him." Dong LaiShun said indifferently, turned around and left.


    "Eastern Lai Shun, you dare to kill me! Dean Situ will not let your boss go so easily!"


    "Humph!" If the Patriarch knew that you had destroyed his Bodhi Fruit, your Zhen Hong Martial School would not be safe either! I advise you to accept your fate! "


    "Little thief with the surname Ye!" You must have stolen the Bodhi Fruit and framed me! "


    "If you don''t stir up trouble, I won''t blame you even if I wanted to!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, a few experts from the sect immediately used their ultimate skills. With just one move, Chen Yong''s martial uncle was smashed into pieces, and his corpse scattered on the ground. After that, they placed Dong Ren on the ground and courteously gave him a few words of courtesy, then chased after Dong Lisheng.


    "Master, this helper doesn''t seem to have any good intentions?" After the people from the Dong Clan flew far away, Qing Yun asked.


    "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. Ever since I came to this Qing Yun Continent, I haven''t felt too many good intentions. More than half of it was thanks to your old master. Other than that, even my three big brothers only wanted to use me in the beginning. "


    "Heh heh, it''s better to cut off our destiny, so that we can focus on our cultivation. Master, you''re overthinking it."


    "Yes, I need to train hard these days and adapt to my current cultivation as soon as possible." Do you know of any body transformation, soul refining cultivation method? "If so, I''d like to see you around."


    "All the soul refining cultivation techniques belong to the Ghost Clan, but there are indeed body refining cultivation techniques, but old master does not like to suffer, so he did not bring them with him, which should be stored in the Myriad Sword Pavilion."


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, then I will shamelessly make a trip to Sword Immortal City. Borrowing the opportunity of Princess Bee Clan''s branch family, maybe he could really make a trip back in. When that time comes, it''s all up to you. "


    "The Spirit Sword that protects the Thousand Sword Pavilion is my little brother. As long as master takes me in, no matter what you want, he will hand it over with both of his hands."


    "Hehe, your old master also has a godly sword like yourself, and you even made that Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. In his eyes, aren''t those common things just like rust in steel?"


    "Those swords all come from small realms, and in their original little worlds, they are all peerless famous swords. The reason the old master brought them back was simply to remind himself that within his Great World, he is only using a rusted sword. "


    The peerless sword of the small world, would become a common iron rusted sword in the Middle World, then when it enters the Great World, wouldn''t it be even inferior to a kitchen knife!? As for himself? In his previous world, he was king while his sword was the world. Now that he had arrived at the Middle World, even if he regained his original strength, he would still be inferior to the old master of the Cyan Cloud Sword.


    Ye Feng thought about all this and became even more anxious. He really wanted to fly to his Sword Immortal City, find a body tempering cultivation technique and start cultivating. However, Dong Ren was still standing on the ground. If Ye Feng had left him there, he probably wouldn''t even survive past the sunrise tomorrow before he was captured by the Magical Beast in the vicinity of Sword Immortal City to drink.


    "Dong Ren, when you came, have you called for people to come and meet us?"


    "How did I come here on my own!?" I was captured by my uncle! And you even called for someone to come and get me. I''m afraid no one knows that I''m leaving until now! "


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you behind. Wait until I go to the Sword Immortal City to settle some matters. If I can sneak in, and you are left alone outside, no matter what you see, don''t panic.


    "Sword Immortal City is the main city of Magical Beast! What else can you see there? These are all Magical Beast s, all in human form ¡­ "


    Dong Ren''s remaining will could only stay by the side of the moat before being filled with Magical Beast s, scaring him to no trace. When he arrived at the bottom of the city and saw those human heads and beasts on the city walls, Dong Ren had the urge to faint.


    "Who are you!" A bulky man with an ox''s head asked loudly from the top of the city wall.


    "I am Ye Feng, under the care of the three commanders, and studied the art of pill refinement for a year in the medicine garden of Sword Immortal City."


    "Oh? You are the pill master Refiner who helped the Bee Clan? " A transformed Magical Beast, who looked like a strong man, walked out and asked after hearing Ye Feng''s reply.


    "That''s me."


    "Since you''ve already learned to leave the city, what business do you have here?"


    "Princess, I have an agreement that we would build a nest near my Qingfeng Stronghold. I was passing by this place, wanting to ask Your Highness if there is anything I can do for you."


    "Mm, you''re kind, but the medicine garden is very far away, and we don''t dare to leave our duties without permission. We can''t help you, let''s go to the west gate and take a look, maybe there''s still Bee Clan guarding the city."


    After Ye Feng heard this, he thanked the sturdy man in human form and took out the Nine Dragons Cauldron s, took out the immortal grasses used to refine Soul Gathering Pill and gave it to Dong Ren.


    "Ye Feng, what''s the meaning of this?" the man at the top of the city wall asked.


    "The Sword Immortal City is extremely vast, this friend of mine cannot fly, if I were to bring him there, I''m afraid that Princess Flower would have flown into my Qingfeng Stronghold already."


    "That''s true. Walking to the west gate would take at least half a month."


    "That''s why I wanted to keep him waiting here. I''ll have to trouble this leader to take care of him on his behalf."


    "Then, what''s the meaning of bringing out a Refining Pill Furnace?"


    "It''s my first time meeting you, and I''m really sorry to have to trouble the leader. "This friend of mine knows how to forge pills. I''ll have him forge a cauldron of pills here and gift it to the leader as a reward!"


    "What pill would he refine?"


    "Soul Gathering Pill."


    "Oh!" Very good! Ye Feng, go back and busy yourself. Your friends are my friends! As long as he''s under the city, I can guarantee his safety. "


    Dong Ren didn''t know what Ye Feng was planning, and he didn''t dare interrupt him. He held onto a handful of immortal grass and muttered in his heart. Now that he heard Ye Feng wanted him to refine pills, his face turned green.

 C39

    "Don''t be afraid, Dong Ren. Just sit here and throw the medicine in and start a fire. My Pill Furnace is the most precious thing to me and I can concoct the pills myself. "If it refines the furnace, I still have a refined pill with me. You should think of a way to change it and trick it."


    If you want to teach someone a fish, you might as well teach them a fish. If Ye Feng gave the City Guardian pills and asked them to take care of him, he would be a burden. Now that Ye Feng wanted to pretend to refine pills, the city guards would definitely treat him well. Fourth Boss is so young, but he has such a good sense of foresight.


    Dong Ren understood what Ye Feng meant, and then looked at the Magical Beast outside the city. He could only muster up the courage to sit in front of the Pill Furnace, and pretend to refine the pill. The Nine Dragons Cauldron was still very confident in being able to refine a few Soul Gathering Pill as treasures. But after being provoked by Ye Feng''s words of refining a cauldron, or swapping items, he didn''t do anything strange and obediently helped Dong Ren refine the Soul Gathering Pill.


    "Hehe, this Azure Dragon is already thousands of years old, and he still wants to goad me." Halfway there, Qing Yun smiled.


    "Earlier, what did you mean by saying that it was a Tian Bao Equipment?"


    "The last Tian Bao Artifact is a secret treasure refined in the lower realms by the people of the lower realms. If you cannot advance to become a Tian Bao Artifact, you will not be able to follow Master and enter the Upper Realm. "


    "What about the Divine Artifact?"


    "It''s me and the Qingfeng Armour!"


    "Hehe, let''s talk about this. You don''t want to disturb my cultivation. Just say it directly."


    "Alright, let''s talk about refining. From the bottom to the top, they are separated into ordinary weapons, secret treasures, Tian Bao artifacts, quasi-Immortal Artifact, Immortal Artifact, first Tian Bao artifacts, quasi Divine Artifact, Divine Artifact, Tao Artifact, heaven and earth Spiritual Treasure, primordial treasures, creation world Divine Artifact. "


    "Oh!" So that''s how it is, the Azure Dragon is actually five levels lower than you guys! "


    "The difference of one level is like heaven and earth. A level five is not something that hard training can make up for. Unless there is some great lucky chance, it can only stay here to refine pills. "


    "Besides, we still have some time before we arrive at the west gate."


    "Then tell us about us. With master''s current cultivation level, even if he used a higher level secret treasure, it would still be coveted by others. Using Nine Dragons Cauldron s was tantamount to stealing treasures. As for me and the Qingfeng Armour, Master better not show ourselves in front of others. If not, even Qing Yun Continent would be destroyed. "


    "What else?"


    "Also ¡­" Alright, if there is no one around, with my insignificant Martial King cultivation, I can cut him down with one sword. However, doing this will consume a large amount of my own energy. If you need Master to replenish it, Master will probably need to eat a few bottles of Qi Gathering Pill. "


    "Hehe, I''ll just treat refining pills as soul power training."


    "Master, when I first met you, you had a lot of integrity and you even used this sovereign. Why have we been together for two days? It seems like you have changed?"


    "Haha, I was once a frog in the well, so I can''t let go of my previous life identity. After listening to you talk about your first master, I feel like I have to walk for a long time... No, on the path of cultivation, I''ve only just started on the road. If you want to ask a last resort junior, where did you get your modesty and discipline from? "


    "¡­"


    "Hur hur, we''re here!"


    Qingyun: Why do I feel like I''ve been tricked by a little girl?


    While chatting, the west gate was already in sight. Ye Feng thought about what he had said for a moment, then flew towards the west gate at an extremely fast speed.


    Previously, when Ye Feng sought Yue Yao for judgement, Yue Yao had exempted the Bee King from his crimes, but the Bee King had not been transferred away. That was to say, in the end, the blame was placed on the Bee King, but she did not have to stay to suffer.


    With their sharp eyes, Ye Feng was recognized by them from afar. When Ye Feng arrived at the city gates, a few Psionic Bee were already standing outside the city, waiting for him.


    "Long time no see, how are the princes?"


    "Not good, not good! After Master Ye left, I did not have any Soul Gathering Pill to eat, so I wanted to complete form my body. I did not know how long I would need to practice it for, or how long it would take.


    "Hehe, that''s fine, the princess is about to move to my Qingfeng Stronghold. Once Ye Feng''s medicine garden is built, I''ll definitely prepare more Soul Gathering Pill and have the princess bring them to everyone."


    "That''s great! Elder sister is currently preparing at home, and will be leaving in a few days. In another two years, we brothers will be able to eat Master Ye''s pills, and I will thank Master Ye on behalf of our brothers. "


    "It''s just a small matter, there''s no need to be polite."


    A small matter? Of course, it is a small matter for you to practice in pill forging. But we relied on that pill of yours to take form! And now that you''ve already left the city, who knows if you''ll even give us pills? Moreover, there are so many immortal mountains and treasures in this world. If it wasn''t for mother wanting to rope you in, would big sister be able to build a nest in Qingfeng Stronghold?


    "Master Ye, are you here to take elder sister with you?"


    "If the princess has not moved, Ye Feng would naturally be willing to travel with her. "Other than that, there are also other matters that I wish to take care of in the city."


    "Sister will be leaving in a few days, but the city is very important, we want to let the Master Ye in, but we can''t!"


    "I understand, that''s why I wanted to ask the Queen of Bees first to ask her what she meant, I wonder if the princes can pass it on to her?"


    "This is a small matter for us too. Master Ye, please wait here for a moment, we will immediately go back and inform the Queen Mother."


    A moment later, the Queen Bee came to the city and saw Ye Feng with her usual benevolent expression.


    "Speak, why have you come?"


    "To be honest, Ye Feng has gotten himself some good opportunities today, his cultivation has consecutively risen by 10 levels, and his foundation is a bit unstable. When he was training in the Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion, he had seen many different cultivation methods, so he wanted to obtain a body transformation cultivation method. However, since the Third Commander has spoken, Ye Feng wants to invite Queen Bee to speak up for him. If he can make an exception for once, Ye Feng is willing to pay the corresponding price. "


    When Queen Bee heard that Ye Feng had consecutively levelled up to Level 10, not only was she not surprised at all, her eyebrows were knitted tightly together with a look of worry on her face. After pondering for a moment, he sent a sound transmission to Ye Feng, asking him if he had eaten the Bodhi Fruit.


    Qing Yun had said that the Bodhi Fruit was created by humans. When Queen Bee heard that she had consecutively levelled up by 10 levels, she immediately guessed that she had eaten the Bodhi Fruit, could it be that the person behind the scenes was actually Sword Immortal City?!


    Ye Feng thought and hurriedly nodded.


    "Indeed, there are many Human Clan cultivation methods in the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. However, Grand Commander and Human Clan had an appointment, and every year only three people would be allowed to come here to seek fortuitous encounters. Even the commanders couldn''t go against such a rule. That time when you entered the city, it was all an accident. Don''t think about it anymore. "


    "Like this, Ye Feng will be troubling you. I don''t know when Your Highness will leave, but Ye Feng is willing to go with you. "


    "Originally, I wanted to let her reunite for two more days, but since you''ve come, This King can''t help you in any way. Let her accompany you." After Queen Bee finished, she sent a sound transmission to Ye Feng.


    "This king has no way to help you enter the city with my hearing in the entire Grand Commander. So, I''ll give you the Body Technique of my Bee Clan for you to cultivate!"


    "Thank you, Queen Bee! But a friend of mine is now in the east city, I will have to trouble you, Queen Bee, to inform the princess that Ye Feng is waiting for you at the east gate. "


    "Hur hur, go on." Queen Bee said with a beaming smile.


    Ye Feng bade farewell to the Queen Bee, and happily returned to the east gate. From a distance, he saw a large group of Ox-head Magical Beast surrounding Dong Ren and the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

 C40

    "Milords, this one will need at least ten days to concoct a pill. "You guys can do me a favor and let me go home. In the future, when I have some stock in my hands, I will definitely bring it over for all of you to enjoy." Dong Ren pleaded humbly.


    "It doesn''t matter! It would be fine even if he could refine a cauldron every twenty days! We, the Ox Clan, will also have the help of the pill master this time! "Hahahaha!" A tall Tauren laughed loudly.


    "Dong Ren, just agree to this Big Brother Ox. After I return, I will ask the chief to open a nameless pill shop outside of Sword Immortal City. You will stay and be the shopkeeper, refining pills and doing business at the same time. "


    When Dong Ren first heard Ye Feng''s voice, he was extremely excited. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, his face immediately turned into a bitter melon, but facing a group of semi-formed Magical Beast, Dong Ren did not dare say anything! Otherwise, if he provoked someone who didn''t know his place, he would kick the other party to death on the spot.


    "Master Ye, is what you said true!" The ox-headed leader turned around and shouted.


    "Hehe, if we can open a shop here, Ye Feng would be willing, but there is no such thing as real or fake. I''m afraid the commanders do not wish to interact with our Qingfeng Stronghold. "


    "How is that possible!? Even Princess Bee Clan has to go and settle down in your clan. If you want to sell some pellets, I, Old Cow, will raise my hooves in approval! "


    "Big brother, just lift up your four hooves and you''ll lie down!" A minotaur came over and said.


    "You idiot, scram!" Don''t disturb my conversation with Master Ye! " After the old cow finished speaking, he kicked his subordinate away and looked at Ye Feng with eager eyes.


    "In the near future, I will be refining pills peacefully to consolidate my cultivation. "If this Big Brother Niu can provide me with the materials ¡­"


    "Tell me, how about the materials!" The minotaur roared, his eyes wide.


    "After all, when refining pills and detonating the furnace come, the Sword Immortal City will send the ingredients back, and even if you receive them, you will still have to take a huge risk ¡­" This way, for every set of pill refining materials, I can exchange for three Intermediate Soul Gathering Pill, or even one High Rank Soul Gathering Pill. "


    "Really!"


    "What about the low-level ones?"


    "Boss, hurry up and promise him. I''ll see how he goes back on his word later!"


    The group of magical beasts chattered, but Ye Feng laughed without saying a word. As for that old cow, it obviously didn''t have a high IQ. If its subordinates made a ruckus, it would only roll its eyes; it just didn''t know what to say. "Ye Feng waited for a while, and after the Tauren''s gaze all turned to him, he gave a serious explanation.


    "Soul Gathering Pill can indeed increase your soul power. To you two, this is merely opening your senses. However, the most effective ones are the first three. For the sake of your cultivations, leave the low level pills to me. As for whether or not I am telling the truth, that will depend on whether or not the commanders agree. I, Ye Feng, have concocted pills in the Sword Immortal City for a year, and everyone has witness to it.


    "A high level Soul Gathering Pill for a single set of ingredients, don''t you think that''s a loss?" Yue Yao''s voice appeared in the sky.


    When the Ox-heads heard that it was Grand Commander, they all kept quiet. Ye Feng also exchanged a few words with Yue Yao, and immediately stopped smiling and cupped his fists to the sky.


    "If Grand Commander is willing, I can return to the medicine garden and cultivate my alchemy for a year. Aside from my normal usage, all of the pellets formed in the middle shall belong to the Sword Immortal City. "


    "Humph!" Her imagination was quite beautiful ¡­ As for taking the pills and sending the materials, there is no need for you to worry about it, just hand it over to Hua Ningshuang. "


    "Grand Commander! Old Cow boldly said, "Did I fail?"


    "Speak."


    "Amongst the Sword Immortal City, we, the Ox Clan, were the most awesome! But the moment Master Ye entered the medicine garden, we were pushed down by the Bee Clan! Now that you allowed Hua Ningshuang to live with the Master Ye, giving you the ingredients and taking the pills, you should let me go no matter what! "


    This was the first time Yue Yao spoke to Ye Feng, but he was angered away by the beast tide and appeared again. However, this matter of giving away the immortal herbs and obtaining the pills was indeed assigned to Old Ox. He didn''t know if it would be a blessing or a curse.


    With the support of the Sword Immortal City of the Immortal Grass, my soul power cultivation will have a guarantee. In addition to the body transformation technique that Queen Bee had promised him, this time it was killing two birds with one stone. If he could even refine a little more highest-grade out, he would be able to earn a huge sum of money. Not bad, not bad at all!


    "Master Ye, there''s actually one more thing, I wonder if you can help me with?"


    As long as it''s within Ye Feng''s capabilities, Big Brother Niu and everyone in Sword Immortal City, let''s talk business and work together. "


    "Oh, that''s great! "Come over here and I''ll whisper it to you."


    "Hehe, Big Brother Niu, the Grand Commander is full of magic, you can''t hide it from her." Ye Feng looked at the top of his head and said while grinning.


    "Don''t be afraid that she knows, it''s fine if she doesn''t want these calves to hear it. I just want to ask you to buy me some wine and some cloth for my wife."


    "Since you guys can transform already, why don''t you just buy your own? Why are you making things so troublesome? "


    "Aiya, if I could just go, I wouldn''t beg you. Here, take this. Buy it for me. "I''ll go send you some immortal herbs later. I''ll be back soon."


    After the Ox-head leader finished speaking, he handed a yellow gem the size of a fist to Ye Feng.


    "This is ¡­" Demonic Crystal? Isn''t this a relic for you? I can''t take this. If you want that stuff, you won''t need much money.


    "What relic? If I give it to you, you can take it. Even if I want it, it''s useless."


    Ye Feng still wanted to refuse, but Hua Ningshuang brought over a hundred brothers and appeared at the foot of the city gate. When Ye Feng saw her, he immediately went over to greet her. The Ox-head leader took the opportunity to lead his men into the city, and even closed the city gates. Ye Feng had originally planned to fly up and return the Demonic Crystal to him, but he was stopped by Qing Yun. Ye Feng did not know what was going on, but he could only give up and chat with Hua Ningshuang.


    "This time, I have been rude and have delayed the reunion of the princess and her daughter!" "Sin, sin."


    "It''s mother who is long-winded. Otherwise, Master Ye would not have to blame himself when we siblings reach the Qingfeng Stronghold." Hua Ningshuang laughed as he finished speaking, and turned to look at Dong Ren. If my daughter remembers correctly, this is Manager Dong Ren, right? "


    "That''s me, that''s me!"


    "Shopkeeper Dong can''t fly. If you don''t mind, let my brothers carry you, right?"


    "I have to bother the princes to bring this burden on, Dong Ren is guilty!"


    "Master Ye, it''s getting late, my brothers can''t travel at night, so I want to go to Hundred Flowers Valley first to gather some flowers. After tonight, I will leave tomorrow morning to go to Qingfeng Stronghold, I don''t know what you think?"


    Blossom Valley? Where is it? I''ve been in the Bee Clan for a year, why haven''t I heard of this before?


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking this, the news that came from the Cyan Cloud Sword was to ask Ye Feng to go to Hundred Flowers Valley.


    "Hoho, I''ve been at the Sword Immortal City for a year and I''m only concerned with refining pills. I don''t even know what kind of fame or success there is in the surroundings. Hearing the princess talk about it, Ye Feng also wants to go and have a look. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, many Psionic Bee were stunned, and some even gasped. When Ye Feng looked at them, they immediately turned their heads away from Ye Feng.


    There was something strange about this! Regardless of him, with the Cyan Cloud Sword in his hands, there was nothing to be afraid of!

 C41

    Hundred Flowers Valley, with Shiyun:


    Hundred of miles in the sky, the birds dance and the butterflies dance elegantly.


    The sea of flowers rose up like the waves, the waterfall flowing with the silver beads splashed.


    The Celestial Lake rippled with golden lotuses, with hibiscus on the shore bathed in fresh water.


    Gu Xiang leisurely stayed behind, suspecting that the fairyland had fallen into the mortal world.


    "This is the Hundred Flowers Valley? What a paradise on earth! " Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "What realm is it, a place that exhausts Psionic Bee to death ¡­"


    "That''s right, how many Psionic Bee died here? I can''t even count them all."


    "It''s not bad to die here, at least it''s not a Psionic Bee that starved to death."


    The Psionic Bee talked back to back, causing Ye Feng to be confused. Just as he was about to ask, Hua Ningshuang snorted.


    "Mother said that the human world is even scarier than this playworld. If we can''t even get out of here, we don''t need to go to Qingfeng Stronghold to set up another stove. We can stay in Hundred Flowers Valley without any worries!"


    "Princess, what does this mean?"


    "Master Ye is not an outsider. Our clan of Psionic Bee do not belong to the branch of Magical Beast, but a clan of spirit objects. When they reach adulthood, they will be able to reach level 4. As long as they train for a bit, they can start to take human form, and for my brothers, they will mostly only be level 5 Magical Beast s, but for ordinary Magical Beast to be able to take form like them, they will at least need to cultivate up to level 8. "


    "Haha, Spiritual Beings naturally obtained the good fortune of this world. What does this have to do with the Valley of Hundred Flowers? "


    "There will be gains and there will be losses. Although our Psionic Bee s have high innate talent, our instincts is different from normal Bee Clan. If we enter this Hundred Flowers Valley, we will definitely die from collecting nectar. " A Psionic Bee said.


    "Oh!" That''s it! That is to say, if your will cannot overcome your instincts, you will stay in there forever, right? "


    More or less. I can''t help it now. If I go in this time, I will definitely die of old age. I had originally wanted to go to the Pure Wind House to see the human world!" "Wuu!


    "Then for you Psionic Bee s, is there anything more important than picking nectar?"


    "Just one is more important than picking honey. Fight. But with so many Psionic Bee coming together, who would dare to provoke us? "


    The Queen Bee told me to follow you guys and also told you guys to come to Hundred Flowers Valley. Isn''t it just to test me?


    "Hahahaha, you guys go ahead. After I finish eating breakfast tomorrow, I''ll look for you guys to practice with."


    "Master Ye, you can''t!" Hua Ningshuang said in a serious tone.


    "Why not?"


    "My Psionic Bee race would sometimes lose our minds when we collect honey. You go and find them for a spar, just in case ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as they don''t attack together, they won''t be able to do anything to me. On the contrary, you all have to be careful not to get smashed by my Nine Dragons Cauldron. "Hahahaha!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the Psionic Bee s were all skeptical. However, facing Blossom Valley, they had no self-control at all and continued to fly in. In the end, even Hua Ningshuang did not say goodbye to Ye Feng before he flew inside crazily.


    "Relying too much on an external object is not good for one''s cultivation." After the Psionic Bee flew away, Qing Yun could not help but remind her.


    "Hehe, how can this be a foreign object? Qingyun, you''re too formal." Ye Feng had not seen this shameless act for a long time.


    It''s not that I''m a stranger, it''s that you''re too shameless. You were once the ruler of a small world. Have you been reborn with your moral integrity?


    On the morning of the second day, Ye Feng woke up early, took out fresh water, chewed on some dry rations, and as per yesterday''s evening, he entered Hundred Flowers Valley. However, not long after entering, they bumped into Hua Ningshuang who was flying towards them.


    In the end, she was the only princess, and her mental fortitude was high. She must have calculated the time and returned. She would be out in the morning soon. Ye Feng thought for a while, then greeted Hua Ningshuang. As soon as he opened his mouth, Hua Ningshuang immediately took out his sharp sword and rushed towards Ye Feng!


    "Master, do you know why the Queen Bee of the Psionic Bee had never gathered honey before?" Qing Yun asked with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "The higher the spiritual being, the stronger the innate talent. And the Queen of the Bee as the leader of the swarm... "Hehe, the moment she goes to pick honey, she''ll go crazy. If she goes to pick honey, she might even kill all her children."


    "I know you won''t tell me!" Hurry, hurry, stop her! This princess is incredible, my cultivation is unstable right now, and I don''t dare to make a move on her! "


    "I am a Divine Artifact, her sword ¡­"


    "What happened to her sword?"


    "That was something she refined with her thorns. After I cut it off, it will never grow back!"


    Hearing Qing Yun''s explanation, Ye Feng did not dare to stay, and immediately spread her Bee King Wings and flew out of the valley. Instinctively, Hua Ningshuang chased after him straight into the depths of the mountain. Only after they had chased each other for such a long distance did Qing Yun give Ye Feng a reminder.


    "Master, her sword cannot pierce through the Qingfeng Armour, you let her poke you once, you can take the opportunity to spray saliva for her, and she will wake up."


    Revenge, this was definitely revenge! Based on this estimation, this poke didn''t mean that it didn''t hurt at all. Aiyo!


    Qingfeng Armour blocking the thorns definitely did not hurt at all, but that was under normal circumstances. Now, Qing Yun wanted to torture Ye Feng to make him return to his previous appearance, so this time, it was really painful.


    Ye Feng knew that it was painful, but he was no longer shameless. He took the chance to spray some cold water on Hua Ningshuang, and after clearing his head, he borrowed her thorny sword and went back to wake up the other Psionic Bee. However, Blossom Valley was simply too big, Ye Feng was so busy that he knocked the last Psionic Bee out on his back and left it there.


    "It''s all thanks to Master Ye''s help. Otherwise, we siblings would all be annihilated. Please accept my daughter''s bow. " At night, after the Psionic Bee had all gone to sleep, Hua Ningshuang found Ye Feng and finished speaking, bowing to him deeply.


    "Princess, what are you doing!?" If it wasn''t for me, the princes and princesses would not even have such a trial! "


    "That is not the case. Since Master Ye is the savior of our lives, I will tell you everything. Actually ¡­"


    In fact, Hua Ningshuang should have already established himself, but Queen Bee knew that the world was dangerous and couldn''t bear to let her go. With the long lifespan of Psionic Bee, when Hua Ningshuang did not split up, more and more Psionic Bee came out of the hive. The Grand Commander s of Sword Immortal City, in order to balance out the forces of various clans, forced Queen Bee to reduce her staff. Bee King had no choice but to send her children to Hundred Flowers Valley every year. It was clearly a test, but in reality, it was just a waiting to die.


    "How can she do this! This is too vicious! "


    "You can''t blame the Grand Commander. After all, it''s not just our Bee Clan, the other races are also the same. "However, after the other races leave the group, they can rely on themselves. After we leave the group ¡­"


    "Then is all the wild Psionic Bee I saw in here your lost little brother?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn it!" I''ll go in a few more times tomorrow and bring them out as well! "


    The usually polite Ye Feng actually scolded people, but not only did Hua Ningshuang not feel that it was unpleasant, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. When she looked at Ye Feng again, her eyes were also more dubious. It was just that Ye Feng was so angry that he did not notice any of this.


    Early morning of the second day, Ye Feng did not eat any rations, but instead ate the Hundred Blossom Honey that Hua Ningshuang sent over.


    "Little Ling likes to eat sweet food the most. In the future, for this honey, I will definitely disturb the princess, I have to report a crime."


    "The last time I went, I told her that we would drink a cup every day. After Master Ye ¡­ Eat this too, and it will help your cultivation more than eating five grains and other miscellaneous grains. "


    "Thank you so much, Princess. During my year in the medicine garden, I spent all my time eating honey. I truly benefited greatly from this!" Alright, I shall go to Hundred Flowers Valley now. Princess, please wait here for a while, I will be back soon. "

 C42

    Another day passed, and Ye Feng brought back more than forty Psionic Bee that had long since lost their minds. After waking up, although he did not attack his own kind, he could not even speak. According to Hua Ningshuang''s intentions, they would be the ones to go, but Ye Feng did not say anything from beginning to end, and Hua Ningshuang did not say anything either. In the end, only two Psionic Bee carried one of them, and flew towards the Qingfeng Stronghold while carrying the wild Psionic Bee.


    Along the way, no one spoke much, but everyone knew, from now on, Ye Feng and them were real family. And that Qingfeng Stronghold, was also far freer than the Sword Immortal City.


    Although the journey was arduous, it was fortunate that there were no ripples. Four days after they left the Sword Immortal City, Ye Feng brought the swarm of bees back to the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    Seeing that Ye Feng had returned, all of them stood by the side of the road with cheeky smiles, saying that they welcomed him back to the village. In truth, they were looking forward to seeing that Ye Feng was easy to talk about, and wanted to take some benefits from him.


    "I am the chief here for the Body Technique, there are some who are not afraid of suffering, come to the back of the mountain and find me."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking with a darkened face, the group of small fries scattered like birds. Seeing this, the Hua Ningshuang siblings all laughed. The pressure from the past few days lessened.


    "These lackadaisical fellows are truly nothing to be proud of. They have truly caused the princess to laugh at them."


    "Master Ye, I have something to say." Hua Ningshuang said with some hesitation.


    "Princess, please speak."


    "Ningshuang thinks that the way we address him right now is too foreign, and that my brother and sister are now in Qingfeng Stronghold. Change the name. "But ¡­"


    "Hehe, it''s just a form of address, you can just call me Ye Feng from now on, and not to mention the name ''Master'', it was meant to be a lie."


    "I''m getting along with the Little Ling sisters, so I wanted to call you brother ¡­"


    "You can''t do that!"


    "Do the Master Ye dislike us being Bee Clan?"


    "How could they possibly despise us? The Psionic Bee s are strong, Ye Feng''s cultivation is low, I am afraid that I cannot climb up! "


    "Hehe, since little brother thinks so, then this matter is decided!"


    "What should I do!?" No matter what, I am a Human Clan, and am brothers with all of you Psionic Bee, this is too unreasonable!


    "Brother also said that Qingyun Peak respects martial arts, and you can''t beat us, so it''s settled!"


    This matter was certain, and it would be extremely difficult for Ye Feng to change it. When she saw Ye Ling, after the little girl found out about it, she decided to stay at the back mountain for the night, and rushed Ye Feng over to Honesty Hall to rest. When Ye Feng returned, he was immediately entangled by the matters of the stronghold. He busied himself until midnight before finally being able to report to the leaders.


    "It''s said that cultivating is hard, but I don''t know how hard it is for mortals to live!"


    "Then why not immediately go into seclusion and cultivate for a bit?" "Wait for master''s bandit brothers to deal with the common matters." Qing Yun said casually.


    "Although these people have low cultivation and are crafty, they treat me like their own brother. How can they just abandon me like that? Forget it, let''s take advantage of the three brother''s closed door cultivation to completely reorganize this place. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he heaved a sigh of relief, and then took out the Demonic Crystal that the Ox-head leader had given him, and placed it on the table.


    "What use do you want me to have this Demonic Crystal?"


    "This thing looks like an ordinary Demonic Crystal, but it is actually an ominous object. If Master wants it to stay by his side, it''s only to protect himself."


    "An ominous thing can defend itself? What kind of logic was this? That Ox-Head knows that this is an ominous object, could it be that it wants to harm me? "


    "Has Master encountered any demonic items in his previous life?" Qing Yun appeared and asked casually.


    "Not only in my previous life, but I also have a monster in this life. Didn''t you personally see it when you went to the rear mountains to see Little Ling just now? "


    "It''s not that kind of monster, but it''s a true demon that has no sense and is addicted to blood."


    "This?"


    While Ye Feng was hesitating, Qing Yun returned to his sword to recuperate. Since Ye Feng had nothing to do, and was also very curious about the real monster, he hugged onto it and felt it carefully, and very quickly, Ye Feng discovered some strange black energy within the Demonic Crystal. Ye Feng used his own soul energy to try to come into contact with the black energy, and instantly felt the urge to go crazy. In shock, Ye Feng threw the Demonic Crystal on the ground and jumped up from his chair.


    "This thing is indeed useful. Ox-Head also has good intentions, just keep it." The Azure Dragon, which had not appeared for a few days, reminded them.


    "Azure Dragon, you must know what''s going on. Can you tell me something? "


    "Qingyun didn''t say it because it''s for your own good. I can''t say it because I''m afraid she''ll beat me up. After a year, if you reach the level of Martial Marshal, the truth will naturally be revealed. If you can''t do it, this matter will have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it blindly. Let''s focus on training first. "


    It is indeed easy to spoil one''s state of mind to know too much about it. On the contrary, it is even more doubtful and urges one to cultivate. This point, as someone who had countless of followers, Ye Feng was naturally clear of it. Although he was silently cursing, he did not pursue the matter any further. On the morning of the second day, he gathered all of the people in the village in front of the Honesty Hall and gave them a thorough reformation.


    Ye Feng made the first rule the same. The original Armory Pill Pavilion merged into the Myriad Treasures Pavilion and established three elders to receive three low level Soul Gathering Pill, thirty high level Qi Gathering Pill and a hundred contribution points. As for the candidates, they will be temporarily replaced by the leaders of the top three rankings.


    The second method was to select people with apothecary aptitudes within the village. Once selected, it would be immediately taken into the Alchemy Hall and awarded three Intermediate Soul Gathering Pill s to help them raise their aptitude. The reward was thirty Intermediate Qi Gathering Pill s per month and the contribution points would be calculated based on the number and level of the pills refined.


    Third, from today onwards, Qingfeng Stronghold will no longer be used to raiding and raiding.


    The fourth method was to rob the people who had nothing better to do and transfer them to the rear mountain''s Hundred Herb Garden to temporarily help the Bee Clan to open up the mountain. During this time, the low level Qi Gathering Pill would be used however they wished. In the future, he would use the Hundred Herb Garden as a guard, and every month, he would award ten Intermediate Qi Gathering Pill and fifty Contribution Points.


    The fifth method, the ones who were sent to assist Dong Ren earlier, was to have Dong Ren set up a caravan and sell pellets, wine, cloth, and other materials along the way to the Sword Immortal City. Each month, he would be rewarded 100 contribution points and 30 Intermediate Qi Gathering Pill.


    "From today onwards, our chief will be refining Soul Gathering Pill s in front of the Honesty Hall gate. In the future, for the pills refined by the Alchemy Hall, the lowest would have 50 contribution points for one pill, the middle 100, the highest 200, and the highest-grade 500. Who would have thought that they would be able to increase their soul power, raise their cultivation, and work hard to earn money! "


    "Leader!" Can the pills in our hands be exchanged for contribution points? "


    "Leader!" If we find the jade chip, will we still accept it? "


    "City Lord!" I don''t want to be an elder, but you can let me into the caravan even if you want me to be a member! "


    "Leader, you haven''t married yet right? My sister is so beautiful! "

 C43

    The lackeys shouted from below. Ye Ling and the Psionic Bee who came to watch the show secretly laughed with their mouths covered. Ye Feng himself, was covered in black lines.


    "Everyone has something on hand. Send it to the Plethora Gem Pavilion for appraisal. Pills should be recycled at sixty percent discount. No one is allowed to ask me why!" You don''t have to take responsibility for who''s left! They were number one in the whole stronghold Martial Arts Competition, why would they run to the merchant caravan! If you don''t want to be an elder, I will give you another ten thousand gold coins. "There are also those who want to marry my sister off to me. Brat, bring her over to me immediately. I''ll make the decision later and we''ll compete with her in this place!"


    A robber was a robber. After changing into the clothes of a proper person and going through the business of a proper person, the robber was also a robber in his bones. Not only did they not feel uncomfortable, they even happily went to do their own things. In the end, other than the pretty little sister who did not arrive until then, the rest of them started to follow Ye Feng''s plan and started to operate in an orderly manner. Among them, the first to start working was the construction team that assisted in the construction of the Hundred Herb Garden.


    According to Hua Ningshuang''s intentions, he no longer wanted Ye Feng to help him. However, Ye Feng was the village chief, and also the little brother. In the future, he would have to rely on Bee Clan to help him trade with them. Furthermore, once again changing the system in the village, some people would inevitably have doubts in their hearts, so Ye Feng decided to use this opportunity to show off his skills and show off his might.


    "I had originally planned to spend a drop of blood essence to get the Azure Dragon to help, but who would''ve thought that my cultivation would increase so much in the past few days with the help of Qing Yun? If I were to do that now, it would feel like I''m learning to cultivate."


    "Then if this isn''t a seedling, then what is it?"


    "Now this is just to let you know so that you won''t misunderstand. If you don''t agree, I will continue to ask the Azure Dragon for help." With the help of the Soul Gathering Pill, it''s just a drop of blood essence. Ye Feng said very sincerely.


    "Master, you should call yourself this sovereign from now on." Master, you should call yourself this sovereign from now on.


    "Heh heh, junior, the name is the same no matter how you call it."


    Qing Yun: How can there be such a shameless person in the world! It was clearly you, the one who was trying to bring me up, yet you say that you are acting as though you are a servant trying to bully your master. Yet, I have nothing to say to that ¡­


    "I can''t display my full strength. Master, if you want to establish your might, then use the Heavenly Sword Technique. At that time, I can help you convert as many Genuine Qi as you have into sword Qi."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Otherwise, those kids in the village would have thought that they would be invincible just by learning a few secret techniques!"


    "Driving the sword qi can also be considered a secret technique, but it can only be used continuously. It only has a higher requirement on one''s cultivation." "As long as you are able to advance another two levels, you will be able to unleash it as you wish."


    "Of course I know that. My subordinates have never seen sword Qi before, so they will be terrified soon." "Hahahaha!" Ye Feng imagined his henchmen, an exaggerated expression on his face when he saw the sword qi, and laughed heartily.


    "Master, those are just a bunch of mediocre people. No matter how I teach them, they won''t be able to keep up with your footsteps. Is there a need for you to trouble yourself so much?"


    "Do I have to do what the Ye Family did to me, abandon them? Qing Yun, don''t bring up this matter again. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to do it! Because they, you, are all the same to me. Think of it as being magnanimous, so don''t mind them too much. Moreover, training requires resources and a lot of other miscellaneous tasks, and someone has to take care of them. "


    "You''re right."


    After persuading the Cyan Cloud Sword, Ye Feng finally set off for the back mountain, which was where he lived. Ye Feng had been practicing his swordsmanship here, and was very familiar with the situation around him. He asked for directions to the lair, then took out his Cyan Cloud Sword and started practicing the Celestial Swordsmanship in his backyard, cutting down the messy rocks at the foot of the mountain.


    At the beginning, the small fries thought that Ye Feng had opened his brain wide and comprehended some sword technique, but when Ye Feng unleashed his sword qi and cut down the rocks one by one, the small fries were all dumbfounded!


    After practicing three moves of the Celestial Sword Technique, Ye Feng''s Genuine Qi was exhausted. Originally, this was a good opportunity to cultivate, but Ye Feng''s cultivation was unstable, so he did not dare cultivate anymore. He took out the Qi Gathering Pill and ate it, and when the Genuine Qi was full, he would continue to practice the sword, and think of it as consolidating his cultivation.


    "The chief is a martial general, right?"


    "All the old men from the four families are generals. I''ve never heard of anyone who can use secret arts!" This is too amazing! "


    "If it really cuts down on us, goddammit, who''s going to be able to take my secret skill head on!?"


    "Scram, you can go to the side. Even if it''s you, the Fourth Boss can still pull out her sword and spit on her face to kill you!"


    "Tch!" I''m already a Level 2 Martial Master, so I should at least have two bites, right? You say that I''ve become a piece of trash! "


    Ye Feng listened to the discussion of the subordinates, and did not think much of it, because just like what he had said to Qing Yun, these people were merely ordinary subordinates. Although Ye Feng would take care of them, he did not expect them to have any results in their cultivation. To change their system was simply to make them live and work in peace, to take care of their own affairs.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Ye Feng had practiced the Celestial Sword Art twice and eaten the Qi Gathering Pill six times. He finally exhausted all of his physical strength and his body was covered in a layer of perspiring sweat. The rocks at the foot of the mountain had also been split into pieces, and could be carried away by human hands.


    "Brothers, the chief is out of strength!" Let''s eat first and watch the chief refine pills! "


    "Let''s go!"


    "Quickly run! We''ll have to work if we''re caught later!"


    "What a pile of stones! Run!"


    The little lackeys were all lazy to play tricks, but Ye Feng had lost a lot of face trying to eat and do whatever it was that they were lazy to do. That was why he did not capture them back. He brought Ye Ling and invited him over, and after washing his face and rinsing his mouth, they prepared to eat lunch. At this moment, a loud noise came from the front of the mountain. He vaguely heard people fighting.


    Ye Feng was duty-bound to have the three strongholds go into seclusion. After accompanied him, they immediately spread out their Queen Bee Wings and flew to the front mountain. Standing on the roof of the Honesty Hall, they looked down, only to see six youths dressed in tight gray clothing standing at the entrance of the stronghold with their hands behind their backs.


    Those gray clothes were the same as Chen Yong''s group. They must be people from the Zhen Hong Martial School! After confirming that, Ye Feng did not say anything, and directly jumped down from the house and slashed across the six people.


    "Ye Luo and Qiu Feng, sweep!"


    The lackeys had just been beaten up, but seeing Ye Feng sticking his head out for them, they all cheered out in support.


    "Humph!" You dare to act so atrociously towards this young master, you''re courting death! "


    "You arrogant brat, die!"


    "An unconventional secret skill. You dare to show it off? I''ll send you off first!"


    Among the six people, three of them drew their swords to meet the attack. If it was any other person, they would not know the cultivation of their opponent and would definitely take a step back. But with the Cyan Cloud Sword in Ye Feng''s hand, regardless of what cultivation Ye Feng had, he swept out with his sword and caught all six of them within it.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!"


    Under the attack of the Cyan Cloud Sword, the three Secret Treasure Spirit Swords were no better than radishes under a kitchen knife. After being chopped into six pieces, the Cyan Cloud Sword did not slow down at all and directly slashed across the waist of a young man.

 C44

    "How dare you little thief! You dare to destroy my Secret Treasure?! I will kill you!" The youth who had been slashed by the sword wanted to punch again, but just as he raised his arm, his upper body fell to the ground, dead.


    "Bold thief!" "How dare you kill my junior brother, I will massacre your entire clan!"


    "His sword is strange. Everyone attack together and kill him!"


    "Impatient!" Accept your death! "


    Ye Feng said bitterly as he used the Clear Wind Sword Technique to fight the remaining five people. Although the cultivation levels of the five were higher than Ye Feng, they had no choice but to take into consideration the Cyan Cloud Sword, adding on to the fact that the Clear Wind Sword Technique was extremely quick and violent, the six of them were actually unable to differentiate.


    "Leader!" Use that chain secret technique to kill them all! "


    "Tribe leader, Lil ''Six was killed by them, you have to avenge Lil Six!"


    "Brothers, they bully the less with their numbers, let''s not just watch and do it. Bring out the crossbows and beat them up!"


    "Yes!" Take out the stirrups and the steel wire sheaths, and help the chief kill them! "


    Ye Feng''s sword was extremely sharp, her sword movements were extremely fast, and the lackeys were about to make their moves, but the five youths were immediately thrown into confusion, two of them being careless, and the swords were cut off by Ye Feng. The five of them saw that the situation was not looking good, so they exchanged a look and wanted to escape.


    "Damn it, brother, there''s such a good chance of killing someone. You don''t even call me sister. If you continue like this, I won''t let you eat honey!"


    Sister! Don''t tell me this kid has helpers! The Zhen Hong Martial School disciples looked up and only saw that in the air, there were more than a hundred transformed Psionic Bee, each holding a sharp sword, staring at them with wide eyes!


    "Stop! Misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding! "


    Although Ye Feng had Qing Yun in his hand, his cultivation was unstable, he was fighting against five, and was also extremely tired, his entire body was shivering. Seeing Hua Ningshuang come to help, he decided to put away his treasure sword, and prepared to first obtain some useful information, and then kill these few fellows.


    "Misunderstanding? "You guys barged into my sect and killed my men. How could you possibly misunderstand?!" Ye Feng shouted coldly.


    "Tribe leader, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are afraid. Kill them!"


    "Yes!" Kill them and take revenge for our brothers! "


    When the lackeys shouted, the Psionic Bee s were about to attack. The five Zhen Hong Martial School disciples saw that the situation was not good and immediately leaned against each other. The fellow who had shouted the misunderstanding hurriedly bowed to him.


    "This chief has indeed misunderstood! We are all here for revenge because we have been instigated by vile people. Seeing how capable the chief is and having the help of an expert, he is definitely not the person we are looking for. "


    "Hehe, once you''re proficient, you won''t be the person you''re looking for. Who are you looking for then?"


    "This... A few days ago, a Junior Master and several Junior Brothers of mine were killed within the Myriad Beast Forest. We also heard from the people of the city that Qingfeng Stronghold was done by bandits, that''s why we came for revenge. However, with the chief''s methods and the help of so many experts, how could he possibly do such a disrespectful thing. Thus, this was a misunderstanding. As for the damage we have done to the chief, we are willing to compensate you! One of our subordinates has died, and so has ours. Why don''t we just forget about it? "


    "Then if I don''t take it seriously, will your dean personally come to destroy me?"


    "Hehe, the chief is joking. Our chief has not intervened for a long time."


    Your martial uncle was killed by me, and your martial brothers were also killed by me. As for the five of you, leave one behind to pass on the message.


    "Bandits, don''t you dare be arrogant! A mere Qingfeng Stronghold, my Zhen Hong Martial School can destroy it with my hands! Hurry up and let us leave, otherwise even the Dong Family will not be able to protect you! "


    "Tell him to come as he pleases, I will wait for him!" Brothers, why aren''t you making your move! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, a group of Psionic Bee s immediately pounced forward. Five students of Zhen Hong Martial School, all of them were level 5 or level 6 general, the Psionic Bee s were all level 5 Magical Beast. They might not be able to beat them in a one on-one fight, but with more than twenty of them fighting one, in the blink of an eye, they had turned the five of them into Hornet''s Nest.


    "Little brother, big sister''s feet are not steady right now, so these people can''t be left alive. For the time being, don''t tell anyone about you killing them." When the Herb Garden is completed, we will go all out to deal with them. "Not too late."


    "There are some things that you either don''t do, or you have to do them to the end. If you drag your feet, you might get into trouble." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Can''t we wait for the Herb Garden to be completed?"


    "Elder sister still doesn''t understand. I''ll be straightforward then. Cangzhou was originally Zhen Hong Martial School''s territory. If you stay in my Qingfeng Stronghold, you can just steal their territory. The six people who had come all possessed low cultivations. It was clear that they were here to throw their lives away. And the reason the Zhen Hong Martial School sent them to their deaths was simply because they wanted to use this as an excuse to officially start a war with us. "


    "This... Is that possible? Sending someone to die first was just for an excuse? "


    "Qingfeng Stronghold can be considered the subordinates of the boss. Without enough excuses, they wouldn''t dare to act rashly."


    "So it''s like that! Since this matter started because of me, I''ll listen to my brother. What do you think we should do?


    "If you were to participate in this matter, it would affect the entire Sword Immortal City. At that time, if anyone were to find it troublesome, it would harm the entire Bee Clan. Therefore, big sister and big brother should not get involved in this matter, and help me take care of the family, take care of Little Ling, and I will settle the rest myself. "


    "If you think it''s troublesome, you''re harming the Bee Clan? "What does that mean?"


    "..." Hehe, there are some things that should not be said out loud. Elder sister will naturally understand it in the future. "Next, big sister and brothers will have to take care of the house while I take care of the rest."


    Hua Ningshuang did not understand what he meant, and asked further. He commanded the Psionic Bee s to follow the guards, and went inside the Honesty Hall to see what Ye Feng was about to do.


    Within the Honesty Hall, Ye Feng and the group leaders were drinking wine and chatting. Seeing that, Hua Ningshuang could not help but be taken aback. He thought to himself, a war was about to break out, how could Ye Feng still be so calm and steady?


    "Elder sister is here. Please take a seat."


    "No need to be polite, I''m just here to take a look. Is there anything else I can help with?"


    "There is indeed something I need big sister''s help with, and the sooner the better. Sister, sit down and listen to me in detail. "


    "The sooner the better. Why didn''t you say so earlier? More than two hours have passed!" Hua Ningshuang said as he walked over to the side and sat down beside Ye Feng.


    Hua Ningshuang was anxious so she did not hold on to it. When she was seated, she immediately explained it to him.


    "My three brothers are all in closed-door training, and Princess Flower''s foothold is unsteady so it might be a bit of a mess. So what you guys said on the table today, you must keep it a secret. Before this is done, you must not leak any information."


    "Leader, don''t worry. I won''t even tell my wife!"


    "Me too. The chief will only say that there''s no harm in us. We will definitely not leak any information."


    "Chief, I don''t have a wife, and my mouth is even more tight-lipped than theirs. Just speak your mind."


    These bastards, was he telling his wife the news?! Who set this rule?


    "Cough cough cough!" The reason why Zhen Hong Martial School has come to provoke us this time is simply to watch us grow and try to intervene. As for the boss, he would definitely stand aside and watch without doing anything. "So ¡­"


    "Leader!" Boss, why are you standing idly by the side? "


    "That''s right, chief, we are helping them with something! If they don''t protect us, who will dare to work for them in the future! "


    "Don''t make a ruckus, listen to the chief''s words."

 C45

    Hearing his comrades say that, the leaders realized that Ye Feng''s face was dark, and immediately held onto their wine bowls, staring at Ye Feng.


    "My master and his Zhuo Family are both at Human Clan, while my elder sister is at Bee Clan. If Zhuo Family wishes to touch us before elder sister builds the nest, my master will definitely intervene. But right now, the boss would only wait and see. Because in the end, no matter who died, they could only sit and wait for the benefits to come out. If not, they would be charged with the same crime as Beast Clan. "


    "Why is it like this!?" Younger brother, did I really implicate you? If that''s the case, Big Sister should return to the Sword Immortal City! "


    "Big sister, don''t be discouraged. Things haven''t reached that point yet. And this time, as long as we handle it properly, not only will you be able to peacefully build a nest here, my Qingfeng Stronghold will also be able to completely break away from my boss, and get rid of this thorn in my eye, and continue to expand and expand here. Ye Feng smiled and comforted her.


    "Chief, tell me, what should I do? I''m dying from anxiety!"


    "That''s right, chief, how should we handle this situation properly?"


    Ye Feng: I''m too embarrassed to scold you!


    "Big sister, I still have some highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill here. In the warehouse of the village, there are many cloth pieces that we stole from the past. There are hundreds of vats of aged wine in the cellar, and then this is the Cosmic Bag." As Ye Feng said this, he took out three palm-sized cloth bags and placed them in front of Hua Ningshuang.


    "Brother, what do you want me to do?"


    "Earlier, I had an agreement with the ox tribe members who were guarding Sword Immortal City to buy some cloth, wine, and pills for them. If we attack Cangzhou City this time, the spoils of the battle will be plentiful, so I want to clear the warehouse. Elder sister will send a friendly elder brother for a trip to the Sword Immortal City and deliver the items there. "


    "Could it be that you want to borrow the Ox Clan''s strength to attack that Cangzhou City? This was too much! If the Grand Commander finds out, not only the Ox Clan, even my Bee Clan will be affected! "


    "I understand, Grand Commander sending three people into the city every year to look for opportunities and even suppress their Sword Immortal City''s strength, it must have been an agreement with the Human Clan to not interfere in their affairs. Therefore, I do not intend to borrow the hand of the Ox tribe. The reason for this gift is just that I want to make a ceremony of it before we go into business. After you send your men back, just tell the truth. As for the things you bring back, give some to the ox tribe and send the rest to Queen Bee. Otherwise, if you come to Qingfeng Stronghold, you will gift me nothing. As for the other brothers, it''s time to underestimate me, Ye Feng. "Hahaha!"


    Ye Feng laughed, and the leaders must follow him. Furthermore, they did not know Ye Feng''s background. Adding to the sword qi demonstration from before, they thought that Ye Feng was invincible and was going to snatch all the Cangzhou City from them.


    "Are you really just telling the truth?"


    "Of course. Just say that I want to attack Cangzhou City, I''m afraid that there are too many good things that I cannot put away. I will first send a portion over, then there will be more. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he drank a mouthful of wine and turned to look at the group of leaders.


    "Does this Zhen Hong Martial School have anything to do with it?"


    "There is an elder in Zhuo Family who is an elder there. The reason the Zhen Hong Martial School people are against us is definitely because of that elder. If this matter got out of hand, even if it involved the entire Zhen Hong Martial School, there would be no benefit to it. "Therefore, this matter isn''t as serious as my sister thought. Leave it to me to handle."


    Ye Feng laughed as he finished speaking, he turned his head and pulled back his face, and fiercely asked the leaders.


    "Brothers, this time, our Zhuo Family is the same as your own, you dare bully our sect and kill our brothers, what do you say!"


    "Kill the f * cking bastard!"


    "Yes!" Kill them all! "


    "Grab their money, burn their city!"


    "I don''t have a wife yet, but I''m fine now. I won''t let them rob me, so I might as well go to Zhuo Family and rob them!"


    "More than ten years ago, they were already displeasing to the eye. This time, with the Fourth Boss as the leader, they will definitely be given a f * cking set of Cangzhou City. Kill them all!" Burn it all! "Snatch them all!"


    Ye Feng...


    Hua Ningshuang:...


    A moment later, Hua Ningshuang left the seats in advance. Following the leader that Ye Feng had assigned, he took out a large amount of wine, cloth, and the three highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill s that Ye Feng had given him and passed them to a chatty little brother. Then, he passed Ye Feng''s words to him and sent him to Sword Immortal City, then sent him away with the things.


    In the blink of an eye, one day had passed and Dong Ren had sent someone to deliver a message that many experts had come from the Zhuo Family. Many of the pellets in the market had also been bought by the Zhuo Family. Ye Feng calculated the time, then ordered the leaders to guard the city gates while he rode towards Cangzhou City.


    "Fourth Boss is so fierce! This is going to be a one-on-one match of Cangzhou! "


    "For the past year or so, Fourth Boss''s cultivation has increased explosively. Within the Cangzhou City, there are no opponents left!"


    "Bullsh * t!" Guard the city well, and don''t whisper! "


    "Leader, what city are we guarding? With so many high-level Magical Beast watching us, who would dare to touch us?"


    "Boss, yesterday you went to the Honesty Hall. Tell us, what is the arrangement of the Fourth Boss?"


    "Then... Tell me about it? But you two are not allowed to talk about it, you know? "


    After a while, at the northern gate of the Cangzhou City, Ye Feng appeared outside the city gate alone with his sword.


    If Zhuo Family were to make a move against Qingfeng Stronghold, the back door of their home would naturally be on guard. When the city guard saw Ye Feng, he sent people to inform the patriarch while he led a group of his subordinates outside the city in preparation to snatch the credit.


    "Insolent grass bandit, you dare to kill a Zhen Hong Martial School disciple, I won''t let you off! "Go!"


    Ye Feng was famous for being a trash. Even if he had killed two people in Cangzhou two years ago, they were still unknown. When they heard that their leader had orders, each and every one of them acted arrogantly as if they were two or three thousand and unsteadily walked over, surrounding Ye Feng.


    "Trash Peak, don''t be so sure that you can cultivate. Only those trash from the Lin Clan can be slaughtered by you. You will not be able to return today!"


    "Brothers, the patriarch said that whoever kills Ye Feng will be rewarded, who will take the lead?"


    "How about we compete? Whoever wins will have the head of the trash mountain peak. This way, we can let this kid have a taste of what a Martial Master really is." "Hahahaha!"


    "Where did all this work come from? Hurry up and kill him! I even want to go to the Qingfeng Stronghold. I heard that there are many beautiful women in the stronghold!"


    "That makes sense. There''s even a trash sister at the Trash Peak. She should be around 15-16 years old this year, gaga gaga!"


    "Is that all?" Ye Feng coldly asked.


    "Aiyee!" Trash Peak is angry, I''m so scared ¡­ "


    Before the martial arts master who insulted Ye Ling could finish his sentence, Ye Feng had already unsheathed his sword, and with a sweep of his sword, he enveloped all the martial arts masters within. The dozen or so Martial Masters did not understand what was going on. Their bodies were chopped off and they let out miserable shrieks and died on the spot.


    "Trash that can''t even be compared to trash, you still dare to make a ruckus!?" Get your Patriarch out here to die! "

 C46

    At the same time, the chattering Psionic Bee finally returned to Sword Immortal City. According to Ye Feng''s instructions, he would first bring the things to the east city and find the self-proclaimed boss.


    "Bee, the west gate of the city, come back from the east gate, why did you take a big circle?"


    "Stinky old cow, you''re not allowed to call me Little Bee! Otherwise, this daddy will not give you anything! "


    "Hehe, there are still good things? If a few more small bees, perhaps a little honey to me, I, just you, what can there be? Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore. Go on in, your mom will definitely miss you! "Hahahaha!"


    "Stinky old cow!" "If you dare to look down on laozi, I''ll show you something good. Don''t cry later!"


    The Psionic Bee said as she took out the Heaven and Earth Pouch that Hua Ningshuang gave her. She took out the cloth, wine, clothes, accessories and the like that were all good. It was piled up at the entrance, blocking half of the city gates. The fellow who called himself Old Ox was completely dumbfounded by this. He was at a loss for words.


    "Humph!" If my brother wants to attack the human cities, I''m afraid that he will rob too much and there will be no place for it. Let me bring some back first and exchange them for some immortal herbs! Now you, old cow, look down on others. I''m not going to trade with you! Take them home to honor the Queen Mother! "


    "What?" Your brother is going to attack the human cities? Who is your brother? Isn''t Grand Commander forbidden from interfering with Human Clan? "


    "My brother is Ye Feng, my sister recognizes him as her brother, of course I''m his brother too! He is not a Magical Beast, so what if he attacks humans? Stinky old cow, this wine and cloth was given to you by your little brother. He said that you had already paid him, and I will bring the rest back to the Queen Mother. Hurry up and open the door for laozi! "


    "Wait! If you say that Ye Feng is your brother, then you are the branch family''s Psionic Bee that left? "


    "Of course, do you think that I, like you, will rot in this Sword Immortal City my whole life?!"


    "..." [I am going to rot here, what can you do to me!] As for you, Little Bee, you have already split up and are no longer allowed to enter Sword Immortal City City, hurry up and scram for me! Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    "Stinky old cow, avenge your personal grudge!" I will sue you from Grand Commander! Just you wait! "


    After the Psionic Bee finished speaking, it left the old cow with ten small jars of wine, ten dirty black cloths, and the rest of the big jar of wine, as well as silk and satin, into the Qiankun bag. Then, it wiggled its big butt and flew towards the west gate.


    "Boss!" He took away all the good things! "


    "Yeah, boss!" What I left for you are the worst! If Sister-in-law goes out and sees those Bee Clan again, I won''t kick you! "


    "Boss, Master Ye definitely cannot do this, if you want me to say it, it must be this little bee avenging a personal grudge! Change our good stuff into junk! "


    "Boss, Bee Clan and those bunch of dead bugs, they have been using their good brains recently to bully us. Now that the Master Ye is giving us things and they are messing with us, what should we do in the future!"


    "Heh heh!" That stupid bug was so busy showing off to us that he forgot the most important thing! "Hahahaha!" After enduring for a while and letting his subordinates finish their complaints, the old cow suddenly laughed.


    "Boss!" Could it be that you have an ingenious plan? "


    "Yeah, boss, hurry up and say it. I''m so worried!"


    "You idiots, have you all forgotten what the Grand Commander told you?!"


    "Grand Commander didn''t come just now either?"


    "Yeah, boss, from start to finish, it''s just us and that insect here?"


    "Idiot!" Everyone said you were bullied, all of you are so stupid! Didn''t Grand Commander say before that I would take care of the matter of getting and delivering pills in the future? Now that the Master Ye wanted to fight, they would definitely need medicinal herbs! Hurry back and find me some immortal herbs! "I''ll go right away."


    The old cow then transmitted his voice to a few of his trusted aides. Call me all the calves in your family who are about to go out and train, and send them all to the Master Ye as subordinates. Who would want to trade for anything, bring all their secret treasures, jade chip s, Demonic Crystal s, etc over here. We don''t have those broken stuff, but we can still get quite a lot of good stuff from the Master Ye!


    Under the Cangzhou City, all the dozen or so Zhuo Family masters that had left the city were all killed by Ye Feng, with each of them slashing them into two. But Zhuo and his personal guards had never come out. Instead, it was Lin Fu of the Lin Clan who led a dozen or so people to the city gates.


    "Chief Ye, do you still recognize me?"


    "Manager Lin is too modest. Ye Feng has been taken care of by you before, how could he dare to forget."


    "Chief Ye is too courteous. That time, it was all thanks to Chief Ye showing mercy. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to stand and speak."


    "Don''t mention those who have no shadow, why are you here, speak your mind!" Ye Feng said with slight anger.


    "Chief Ye is so overbearing, Zhuo and his gang are afraid that they might kill the students with Martial School and are unable to explain to Elder Zhuo. They are currently begging his grandfather to come out of seclusion. But Zhuo Family Ancestor is currently breaking through the bottleneck, I wonder if he will be able to come out. "


    "Hmph, is Steward Lin trying to help a reason or a relative?"


    "No, I was just reminding Chief Ye that the old man has a trump card. Please keep it when you have a chance, it''s enough."


    "Otherwise, would the Lin Clan get involved as well?"


    "Chief Ye is a man who understands. Enemies that you fear are easier to deal with than your trusted aides. There is no way that Chief Ye would not understand such a simple logic."


    "If you know, then don''t do it! However, for Steward Lin''s sake, let''s just forget about today. If there''s a next time, laozi will bring some people and directly kill into the city. Let''s see, whether the boss doesn''t dare to support me, or the Zhen Hong Martial School doesn''t allow anyone to die! "


    "Chief Ye is joking, you are on good terms with Sword Immortal City, if you truly have the intention to eliminate Cangzhou City, you don''t even need to do anything, during the beast tide ¡­ "Hahahaha!"


    "Manager Lin, there are some things that you shouldn''t speak carelessly about. Otherwise, if the beast tide really destroys anyone, it''ll be my fault."


    Blame it on you? If I don''t say it out loud today, you might just do it! Why don''t you raise a nest of Psionic Bee and use it to challenge Zhuo Family yourself? You don''t need to worry about Zhuo Family, and you don''t need to use schemes and tricks to trick people, but if there really is a beast tide attack, it''s already not bad that you don''t bring Magical Beast to kill people!


    "This little one is overthinking it. Chief Ye, please do not blame me."


    "Humph!" If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten it. Every time the beast tide comes, our Qingfeng Stronghold will always bear the brunt of it. Go back and tell your Patriarch and the other three Patriarchs that every family will give us fifty thousand gold coins, fifty thousand gold coins, and five Yellow Rank s. Otherwise, if we can''t handle the beast tide, we''ll drag you all down with us! "


    Damn it! Grand Master''s words had hit the mark! This fellow was indeed talking about the matter of the Beast Upheaval. Even the amount he demanded was about the same as that of Grand Master!


    "This lowly one will definitely inform the four clan masters of this matter. This Chief Ye can wait at ease for two days, if there is any news, this lowly one will immediately inform the four clan masters."


    "This is for the best, in case I had to travel through four gates. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll be taking my leave!"

 C47

    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he mounted his horse and left. Lin Fu watched as he disappeared, then heaved a sigh of relief. Patriarch Lin of the Lin Family had long anticipated this and did not have much of a reaction. As for the other two families, they were large merchants who had set up their Cangzhou strongholds, and if they did not provide any information to Ye Feng, sooner or later, he would be exploited by their Zhuo Family. So after receiving the news, they immediately expressed their willingness to follow the Lin Family and, as for Zhuo and his group, they flew into a rage at that time, and even brought their people to destroy their Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "I wish Zhuo Family Master Wu Yunchang victory, and victory at the start. This lowly one will not delay Zhuo Family Master''s dispatch of troops, and will take his leave first."


    "Lin Fu!" What do you mean? "


    "Hehe, Zhuo Family Master, our Lin Family is only a branch family here. Every year, he would collect a few low grade immortal herbs and earn some gold coins to pay the Zong Clan. But if he can''t even do this kind of thing well, then it''s not good for my Patriarch to explain it to me! "


    In this crappy place called Cangzhou, which family wasn''t like this? [What is the meaning of telling me all this nonsense in the face of a great enemy?!]


    "Steward Lin, please speak your mind. If anyone threatens your family, this old man will uphold justice for all of you."


    "Hehe, Zhuo Family Master must be joking. In this Cangzhou City, with you making the decision, who would dare to bully us? This little one will take his leave. "


    After Lin Fu left, Zhuo''s group immediately became weak. However, for face, Zhuo and his men went out of the city and brought back the corpses of their men. As for the thing that Ye Feng wanted, Zhuo hasn''t thought about it at all.


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, the scout reported that a Magical Beast appeared within the Myriad Beast Forest. From the direction of the Sword Immortal City, he is rushing towards the Cangzhou!"


    Naturally, Zhuo and the others understood what the Lin Clan''s Grand Master was thinking. Hearing that there really was a Magical Beast heading towards the Cangzhou, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat!


    "Any other news?"


    "The spies also said that the Magical Beast had removed all of the trees and rocks that blocked their way, as if they were opening up a path."


    He wanted to open up a path! Could it be that that little thief Ye Feng had already thought of a plan to use the beast tide as an excuse to destroy my Cangzhou City?!


    Thinking this, Zhuo''s group didn''t dare to delay any longer. After crushing the communication talisman left behind by Elder Zhuo, they immediately informed the other three great families, as well as the martial practitioners of the loose cultivators in the city, to prepare for the beast tide. As a result, after a day of work, only a few dozen low-level warriors came to Zhuo Family to avoid disaster, while the three great families unanimously rejected Zhuo''s decision.


    "These pieces of trash! He must have been scared out of his wits by Ye Feng''s little thief! When my great-uncle sends people over and exterminate that thief Ye Feng, I want to see how they will resolve the situation! Someone, come! Go to the secret area at the back of the mountain quickly and inform those students with Zhen Hong Martial School to prepare themselves to defend against the beast tide. "


    "Defend against the beast tide? "Zhuo, I think you''re just borrowing my Martial School''s name, bluffing and cheating, seeking personal gain!"


    The next afternoon, everyone in the Qingfeng Stronghold was full of joy, but had no choice but to feign an appearance of extreme grief. The reason was all because of Ye Feng.


    "You bunch of bastards! Even after dying, you can still drink, and can still laugh! From today onwards, the whole stronghold will bear filial piety for three years. In between, it is forbidden to organize all happy events, to gather people to gamble, to gather people to drink, to expel violators from the stronghold, and will never use them again! "


    When Ye Feng finished speaking, the lackeys felt like their parents had died and couldn''t laugh anymore. Hua Ningshuang and the group of Psionic Bee s didn''t know about the customs of humans, and didn''t gamble or drink alcohol, so they didn''t have much feeling towards this. However, Old Ox, who had just arrived at the Qingfeng Stronghold, was a little displeased when he heard that they were not allowed to drink.


    "Master Ye, we are not people of Qingfeng Stronghold. Can we drink?"


    "Big brother Ox, you must be joking. I''m talking about my underlings, so of course you can do as you like." The kitchen is already preparing a feast. Just wait a moment, Big Brother Niu. When I scold them a few more times, I''ll give Big Brother Niu a welcoming reception. "


    "Hmm, that''s more like it. Hurry up and scold them then. Old Ox, I''ve been running all day and all night, and I''m already thirsty."


    "Big Brother Niu is the Lord City Guardian of the Sword Immortal City. For his sake, I will forgive you all today. From tomorrow onwards, everyone will carry out their duties. Whoever cheats again, do whatever you want and get out of here! "Disperse!"


    Ye Feng said that they would leave, the lackeys immediately felt like they had been granted amnesty, the beasts dispersed, and they did not wait until tomorrow to do whatever they had to do. Ye Feng rolled his eyes at them, then happily led a group of Magical Beast s and a few leaders, and walked into the Honesty Hall together.


    Inside the Honesty Hall, there were three tables. One table was filled with vegetables, while the other was filled with meat and vegetables.


    "I don''t know Big Brother Niu''s habit, but look ¡­"


    "En, Master Ye is too considerate, little ones, you guys go ahead and eat that table. I will eat this table with Master Ye." As the old cow spoke, he sat down at the table, which was full of meat, while the rest of the Ox-head Magical Beast took their seats.


    "Servants, serve the wine and take away the table of meat dishes."


    Ox Clan members did not know how to be courteous. After the meat dishes were removed, they no longer had any qualms about eating it. All of them immediately held onto their wine jars and began to eat and drink it to their heart''s content. The old cow''s identity was slightly higher, and Hua Ningshuang was the only one accompanying him on the table, so he just took the wine bowl and drank while chatting with Ye Feng.


    "Master Ye, we heard from Little Bee that if you attack the city, we will immediately get you a batch of immortal herbs, a bunch of jade chip, secret treasures and the like.


    "Sigh, come to think of it, I am ashamed. It was originally a good thing for me to be on good terms with Sword Immortal City. But there are some people in the Cangzhou who can''t stand seeing others get well, and even barged into the mountain stronghold the day before yesterday to kill my brother! This is so darned close to death! "


    "Hmph, in that crappy place like Cangzhou, I could send it flying with a single kick. It''s just that the Grand Commander has decreed that we are not allowed to participate in the human race. If not, I will snatch it and gift it to the Master Ye. "


    "I''ve been in the Sword Immortal City for a year, so of course I know about this. Furthermore, these were all trivial matters that Big Brother Niu didn''t need to worry about. That Cangzhou City already promised to give me annual tribute, so let''s just spare them this time. "


    "Lil ''Bro, what did you say about the annual confession?" Hua Ningshuang asked in surprise.


    "Quick, tell me. Old Ox is also curious."


    Ye Feng did not directly say it, and looked at his subordinates first.


    "Tribe leader, we guarantee that we won''t tell anyone else. This time, not only our wives, we won''t even tell our brothers!"


    "I count as one. I won''t even tell the chief of the stronghold!"


    "Humph, over at Big Brother''s place, I will personally say, if you guys spread the news and ruin Qingfeng Stronghold''s morale, no matter who said it, all of you will be chased out of the mountain stronghold, do you understand?" Ye Feng said to the leaders with a darkened face.


    When the leader heard this, he understood the importance of this matter and hurriedly swore to the heavens. Seeing that Ye Feng was acting so secretively, both Old Cow and Hua Ningshuang could not help but become even more curious.


    "To be honest, a few days ago, I received some great opportunities and my cultivation rose dramatically. He had originally wanted to go to the Cangzhou City to test some methods to intimidate them, but he had accidentally killed them. But that Cangzhou has the support of a great power, adding my relationship with Sword Immortal City, it is not easy for me to dispatch troops to occupy them, so I forced them to give their annual confession. "

 C48

    "Oh!" It was actually like this! That Master Ye, what did they give you? "


    "Cangzhou is nothing special, I only wanted some gold coins, immortal herbs and jade chip. If you want more, then those great powers will have to intervene again. "


    "Isn''t that more or less the same as our Sword Immortal City! You want theirs, so what do we do with ours? " the old cow roared.


    "Hahaha, Big Brother Niu, don''t shout. There''s something on the wall beside us, and it''s about time you get lazy again."


    "Anyway, you have to promise us that you''ll pay us back for the things we have!"


    After the old cow finished speaking, the group of Ox-head Magical Beast s immediately echoed his words.


    "If it was only a tiny place like Cangzhou, it would definitely not be able to digest so many resources. So I''m going out for a walk and find some big cities and open a few semicolons. I''m afraid that Big Brother Niu''s immortal herbs will be unable to meet the demand! "


    "Nonsense!" More than half of all the immortal grasses in the entire continent are produced from Myriad Beast Forest. If Old Cow, if I am happy, I can talk to Second Commander and no one can touch it! "


    "Oh? I have only seen Grand Commander, and have never seen any Third Commander before. What is his name? "


    "Second Commander is my clan''s patriarch. He is responsible for all sorts of affairs within the Myriad Beast Forest and he does not reside in the Sword Immortal City. You live in such a small place, of course you''ve never heard of him! "Hahahaha!"


    "Little brother, Second Commander is the so-called Demon Ox that everyone talks about. Even in Qing Yun Continent, he is still one of the top experts, extremely powerful."


    When Ye Feng first read about Demon Ox, his records were in the books. That guy was originally a monster, named Blood Moon Demon Cow. Later on, he obtained a great opportunity, dissolved his Demonic Qi''s body, and obtained the Great Dao. If he was only a Second Commander, then Yue Yao ¡­


    "Then Big Brother Niu, you ¡­" Could this also be a Devil Clan? "


    "Nonsense, my Kangjin Cattle is a race, but after my ancestor obtained the great Dao, the bloodlines left behind are all genuine Magical Beast! However... Occasionally, one or two calves would return to their ancestors. But those monster were born with their lives, and were thrown into the Devil Realm by the Grand Commander! As for the rest, as long as I train properly, it''s okay! "


    After the old cow had finished drinking and spoke too much, Hua Ningshuang didn''t feel like saying anything. He could only use an excuse to drink too much and return to the back of the mountain to rest. Ye Feng had only just interacted with the old cow, and he already received so much information. Seeing Hua Ningshuang''s appearance, he also understood the reason, so he did not continue speaking. After that, he arranged for some of the calves who had come to train to the back mountain to assist in the construction of Herb Garden, and then continued to drink with the old ox until the old cow''s tongue had turned hard. Only then did he place them in the Honesty Hall to rest and find a place to cultivate.


    "Master, you did a good job. You easily managed to tie us down, Ox Clan!"


    "Don''t laugh at me, Qingyun Peak is extremely skilled in the ways of the Grand Commander. If she has her own plans, I have no choice but to do it myself."


    "Mm, it''s good that Master understands this. Otherwise, there will be a day when I embark on the same path as the old master. "


    "The old way!" Could it be that your old master was harmed by her?! "


    "Yes or no, if it''s up to you to judge, I''m just a Artifact Spirit, that''s all."


    After Qing Yun finished speaking, he went back to his original body to rest. Ye Feng thought about what Qing Yun had said, and did not understand, but he did not want to understand either.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Ye Feng refined two batches of Soul Gathering Pill. One of them was for six high levelled pellets and the other one was for a medium and high levelled one and a half, with three pellets each. If it was any other pill master that had cultivated to such a state, they would be able to hold their own, but Ye Feng was not satisfied.


    "Pill forging requires one''s state of mind!" Ye Feng said, shaking his head, he stood up and stretched. Just as he was about to practice his sword, he saw Hua Ningshuang standing behind him.


    "When did sister come?"


    "You came when you were refining the first furnace. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you focusing on pill forging. "


    "Elder sister, do you want to learn Alchemy?"


    "Pill refining is related to the development of Bee Clan. As the Queen Bee, I naturally want to learn it, but I am in the Bee Clan, can I learn pill refining?"


    Bee Clan was a typical imperial family, and their cultivation was rather high, so they were familiar with the medicinal properties. If they could learn how to refine pills, Ye Feng would benefit greatly. When Hua Ningshuang said this, Ye Feng didn''t complain at all.


    "Elder sister, refining pills only requires soul power and immortal herbs. Don''t you have those?"


    "The Pill Furnace s need to be driven by the Genuine Qi. Our clan of Psionic Bee cultivate spirit energy, can we use the Pill Furnace s too?"


    "So this is what sister is worried about. Then, let''s talk about the Pill Furnace."


    "Alright, alright. Bro, quickly tell me."


    "The most important ability of Pill Furnace is to convert energy into fire. Spirit Qi Genuine Qi are all energy. Although I do not know if this Pill Furnace can exchange for your spirit energy, this is given to me by Commander Sword Immortal City, it should not be a problem. "


    "If you want, there''s no problem! This sovereign isn''t meant for the Magical Beast to use, what are you going to do!? " The green dragon revealed his Spirit Body and shouted.


    Hua Ningshuang had heard of Artifact Spirit, so he knew them. However, this was the first time he had seen the green dragon, and he was so scared that he started to tremble. But after that, she covered her pretty face and sneakily peeked through the gaps of her fingers, sizing up this ill-tempered Master Artifact Spirit.


    "What are you looking at? This sovereign has stayed in the medicine garden for six thousand years. You little bee, don''t you always play in my stomach?!"


    "Are you really the Artifact Spirit of the Nine Dragons Cauldron?"


    "How could it be fake!"


    "Then since you know me, why don''t you give it a try?" Hua Ningshuang asked while grinning.


    "There''s no need to try! This noble one is not meant for the Magical Beast to use, not even your spiritual energy. I want to find a Pill Furnace to learn alchemy and ask that brat for it. "


    After the Azure Dragon had finished speaking and left, Hua Ningshuang stared at Ye Feng again.


    "I... I think I did! Indeed, there is still one Pill Furnace there. The one that Little Ling has been using the entire time, is my first one! "


    It was not convenient for the Ghost Sovereign Wu Shuang to see him, so Ye Ling''s Pill Furnace was placed inside the house. Hua Ningshuang lived together with Ye Ling, so he naturally knew about this. After that, she ran into the house smiling, and called Ye Ling over to teach her pill refining.


    "Master, don''t you feel disappointed?" Qing Yun asked after Hua Ningshuang left.


    "Lost? Do you think that I would be interested in those illusory things? "


    "That''s right, those who have feelings and love find it difficult to achieve great things. Your ''past life'' had dominated the world, so you should have seen through all of this long ago. "


    "There''s nothing that I can''t read. I''ll understand once I pass by." Let''s not talk about this and go to the front mountains first to select people to refine pills and then go into seclusion to cultivate the Bee Clan''s Body Technique. "


    Two days later, Ye Feng selected three more people and joined the Alchemy Hall. Adding Wang Ren and the four people that Mo Qingfeng selected earlier, there were already eight people in the Alchemy Hall. Ye Feng gave them the Soul Gathering Pill''s pill formulas, and also personally refined two batches of Soul Gathering Pill. In the end, he simply lent them all the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and then went back to the back of the mountain to cultivate his Bee Clan in seclusion.


    The Psionic Bee s were naturally quick-witted, but their waist and six limbs were slender and weak. Their set of Body Technique s, combined with the medicine training, could allow them to be invulnerable to swords and spears at a young age, allowing them to train until they were invulnerable to fire and water.


    Ye Feng had long prepared the body refining prescriptions beforehand, so he got Ye Ling to help him grind the ingredients. After boiling a large barrel of hot water to melt the ingredients, Ye Feng wore a set of small clothes, jumped into the wooden barrel, and began to refine his body.

 C49

    The Psionic Bee s ate flowers as food, and there were very few impurities in their bodies. To them, this body tempering medicinal liquid could be considered mild. But to a normal person like Ye Feng, the medicinal liquid was like boiling water. Ye Feng had only lasted for less than half a second, and his face had already distorted beyond recognition. Ye Ling saw his heart ache, and was about to pull him out.


    "Big brother, if you can''t do it, then wait a bit before soaking in the water. From the looks of it, you look really scary."


    "No harm done ¡­" Little Ling, I would like to ask you, Master, can you help me to refine my soul? "


    Once Ye Feng finished speaking, she had already instructed Little Ling to use Ye Feng to practice his soul power to attack.


    "Master, that''s my brother! How could I do that! "


    "Foolish child, what do you think soul refining means? And how much stronger is your cultivation compared to your master? Do you want Master to take action? "


    Although Ye Ling didn''t understand the reason behind Gui Wu''s words, her master and brother had already told her to do it. She could only cross legs and use the lowest level soul power spell as she launched an attack at Ye Feng.


    The pain from the medicinal liquid tempering his body, combined with Ye Ling''s soul force attack, made the pain on Ye Feng''s body much better. Ye Feng''s complexion was also much better than before. Although Ye Ling did not understand the secret, but seeing that he could help his brother, he insisted on attacking with his soul force until his own soul force was exhausted.


    "Big brother, I don''t have any spirit. If you still want to refine my soul, then I will eat the Soul Gathering Pill."


    "No need, this barrel of medicinal liquid is no longer effective."


    "Really? Let me see! Wow! So dark, so smelly! Big brother must be inside... Shame! "


    "What nonsense is this!?" This is all body poison, why aren''t you getting out! "


    After chasing Ye Ling away, Ye Feng walked out from the barrel. He took off his dirty clothes, washed his body clean with water, changed into a clean set of undergarments, swallowed the Soul Gathering Pill and rested for a while before hurrying out to check on the results of the body tempering.


    Ye Feng waved his fist with all his might. His arm still ached a little, but it was much better than before he lost his physical body. He clenched his fists and left four finger marks on his palms. When training with the sword, the Genuine Qi in his body would move freely. Although it was unable to separate itself from the sword qi, his arm did not feel the same swelling pain.


    "This body transformation technique of the Bee Clan is indeed magical. Just a bubble of medicinal liquid has such magical effects. As expected of a secret technique from the Psionic Bee race."


    "Humph!" As for the Psionic Bee, he was building up Herb Garden, and also helping them with trade! "He only knows his sister''s name and doesn''t care about her even if she were to throw him in the back of the mountain!"


    With my previous cultivation, did I bring you out to be hunted by others or teach you how to scheme?


    "If Little Ling did not say it, brother would have forgotten. This time, we have been in the rear mountain for more than a year. Recently, Big Brother wants to go and walk around the nearby big cities. If Little Ling wants to go, he must work even harder! "


    "Will we still have to defeat the second chief?"


    "Forget about the Second Stronghold Chief. Otherwise, your identity will be exposed." "How about this, use your strongest technique and let me test it out. As long as you are able to knock big brother down within a single move, I''ll consider it your victory."


    "Really?"


    "When did big brother lie to you ¡­"


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, Ye Ling''s soul power attack arrived, but Ye Feng was not prepared, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, do you dare to bully me? Did you dare to leave me at the back of the mountain? Do you want to take me out for fun? "


    Ye Ling walked in front of Ye Feng and poked his body with his finger, as he asked with an evil smile.


    "girl, you''re actually plotting against me!"


    "It was master who taught me to take advantage of this unforeseen moment to catch him off guard. "How is it? Impressive, right?"


    "What are you all doing?" Ye Feng was in the middle of making trouble when he arrived at the backyard.


    "Oh, big sister is here. I, I was messing around with Ye Ling."


    "This taste..." You''ve finished soaking the medicinal liquid? " Hua Ningshuang frowned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s done. Come out and take a stretch."


    "How can I stretch!? He had to take advantage of the fact that the medicinal power was still in his body to train his Body Technique and increase his waist strength. Little Ling, stop messing around, little brother, quickly get up and work with big sister. "Left three laps, right three laps, neck twisting, buttocks twisting ¡­"


    In the next six days, Ye Feng would train his body and soul everyday, and also move his butt along with Ye Ling. Although he was slightly embarrassed, after seven days, Ye Feng realised that his waist strength had actually doubled. Whether it was the secret arts or the training, both had improved quite a bit. Especially the Clear Wind Sword Technique that Ye Feng created, its speed had actually increased by more than fifty percent. Hua Ningshuang''s cultivation of a seventh stage Magical Beast, was actually unable to see through Ye Feng''s sword moves!


    The strength of a Magical Beast of the seventh rank is equivalent to the strength of an early stage Martial Marshal. However, on this trip to the big cities, it was difficult to guarantee that he would not run into experts. Therefore, it was best not to show off his Cyan Cloud Sword and, once it was used, he absolutely could not leave anyone alive.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have taken a sword." Ye Feng muttered to himself, then prepared to put away the sword.


    "That Storage Ring should have a pretty good sword. If Master is not convenient to use me, you can use it first. "


    "Storage Ring? That''s right! The Storage Ring that Big Brother gifted to me! It''s been too long, I''ve already forgotten about it! "


    "I recognize that sword. It belongs to the Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion." Presumably, the owner of the Storage Ring was someone who went to train his Sword Immortal City. Even if the master uses it, it might cause trouble, so it''s best to be careful. "


    "If that''s the case, I''ll go to the stronghold to find another sword. I usually bring it with me, and when I make a move ¡­" Hehe, let''s see what sword it is first. "


    As they spoke, the Storage Ring that Mo Qingfeng had gifted to them had already appeared in Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng channeled his soul power into it, and instantly, a huge pile of miscellaneous objects appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng''s mind was on the sword, he immediately took out the treasure sword and held it in his hand, looking at it carefully.


    It was a fiery colored long sword, the sword was three feet long, the blade was wide with three fingers and a few ancient characters were engraved on the body of the sword, but they were not the words of Qing Yun Continent. Ye Feng held the sword in his hand, weighed it in his hand, and then practiced the Clear Wind Sword Technique.


    "Hmm, as expected, it''s just ordinary iron. It just doesn''t feel comfortable to use. Qing Yun is even more useful, like he''s using his fingers at will!"


    "Who did you say is an ordinary iron!?" A small martial general dares to despise me! " A little girl covered in flames flew out from within the red sword and pointed at Ye Feng''s nose and shouted.


    "Eh!" There was actually a Artifact Spirit! Qing Yun, do you know her? "Qing Yun, Qing Yun ¡­"


    "Qingyun? My name is Fiery Blaze!" "You blind bastard, if you dare use me again in the future, I''ll burn your hand to mush!"


    "Cough cough!" Raging Inferno, good name. The sword was red, and the Sword Spirit''s temper was explosive. Okay, I will put you in the Storage Ring in the future, and when my cultivation grows stronger, I will use you, a high grade product. "


    Ye Feng said as he retrieved the Fire Sword back and began to inspect the things inside the Storage Ring. The blazing Artifact Spirit did not return with the sword to the Storage Ring. Instead, it crossed its arms and looked around unhappily, looking around at the buildings and things in the mountain.


    Those who could enter the Sword Immortal City to train were all the top experts out of ten thousand. To be able to find the Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion and bring out a treasured sword, he must be an expert amongst experts. How could the things they brought with them be ordinary? Only, Ye Feng was concerned about the sword and did not take anything else seriously. Now that he looked carefully, he could not hide his smile.

 C50

    There were six jade chip inside the Storage Ring. Looking at their lustrous color, just the jade chip itself was a valuable item. As for the inside, it was definitely a high-grade secret art. Ye Feng randomly picked one up and stuck it on his head. Inside it was recorded a footwork that was called Flat Cloud Stepping, and according to the records of the jade chip, when one reached the Small Success Realm, they would be able to travel a thousand miles in a day, and upon reaching the Large Success Realm, they would be able to shrink their footwork to only an inch!


    Good stuff! Now was the time to learn! Look again.


    Ye Feng took note of the news and immediately picked up the second jade chip. Inside, there was a record of an Earth level secret technique called Cloud Piercing Sword. It could be considered a secret technique for the Sword Drawing Arts. Ye Feng liked sword techniques the most, and wanted to experiment it immediately, but the Fire Sword was not given to him, and Qing Yun ignored him. Ye Feng could only remember the sword technique and picked up the third jade chip.


    Whoa! He was rich this time! Earth level secret skill, Seven Cyclone Strike! Although it was only a combo sword technique and was not as continuous as a sword technique, the Seven Cyclone Sword Technique could accumulate damage and increase the power by 20% with every additional sword strike. With every successful refinement, the power of each sword stroke would double! He thought that with his current methods, using the Cyan Cloud Sword against his enemy, the Martial King would be able to kill him!


    picked up the fourth jade chip and was about to put it on his head when he heard a familiar roar from Mo Qingfeng and appeared at the front of the mountain.


    "I am finally a Level 8 Martial Master!" "Hahahaha!"


    "For a Level 8 Martial Master to be so happy, it seems that the jade chip can be sent to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion." Ye Feng said as he placed the fourth jade chip on his head.


    In the jade chip, there was a set of Earth Level secret skills called Green Dragon Roar. But according to the records of the jade chip, the Azure Dragon Roar was not a complete secret technique. If he could gather four jade chip, he would be able to learn the Heaven Ranked Secret Technique, Four Sacred Techniques!


    The Azure Dragon roared, the White Tiger roared, the Vermillion Bird danced, and the Black Tortoise raged. Wasn''t this the ultimate move of the four Holy Beast fighting the Blood Moon Demon Cow in the random books? Could it be that the four Holy Beast written in the book were not Holy Beast at all, but experts who used the Four Sacred Techniques?!


    Ye Feng stopped his thoughts, and immediately activated his Genuine Qi, wanting to use the Green Dragon Roar. As a result, he felt a sharp pain in his head and a stifling sensation in his chest. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he collapsed to the ground.


    "Humph!" With just this bit of ability, he still wanted to practice the Four Sacred Techniques! My dead master, who has a sixth level Martial Marshal, doesn''t dare to practice this! You overestimate your own capabilities and are asking for trouble! " The Fire Sword s said as they rolled their eyes.


    "It''s actually like this ¡­" It is Ye Feng who has underestimated the martial arts of the world.


    Ye Feng said as he stood up with difficulty, put away the Azure Dragon Roar jade chip and picked up the fifth one. This time, a triangular map appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. Looking at the annotation on the edge of the map, it should be a part of a map.


    Green Dragon Roar, Seven Cyclone Slash, Fire Sword, they were all extraordinary. To be able to be preserved together with this, this map must be a little strange. Ye Feng made up his mind and put away the map. He then put the last piece of jade chip on his forehead.


    The last piece of jade chip could be considered as very ordinary compared to the other five. There were more than ten types of pill formulas recorded inside. Although they were all third or fourth grade, Ye Feng still had the letter that Queen Bee had gifted him, and was lacking these low grade pill formulas! And the Soul Recovery Pills, Spirit Concentrating Pills, Bone Refining Pills, and Muscle Altering Pills were the most commonly used pills in the cultivator! With the help of these things, coupled with the Qi Enraged Pill, Qi Gathering Pill, and Qingfeng Stronghold, his strength will definitely increase by a lot!


    "Tch, you have eyes but cannot see through gold and jade. You''re already so happy with just a few crappy pill recipes. You really are a lowly person in the mortal world ¡­" As Fire spoke, he went back to the Storage Ring, and stopped looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was not a lowly person in the mortal world, so he could not be bothered with normal people either. Hearing the Fire Sword''s contempt, he did not care, but kept the six jade chip s properly, and then started to look through the other things in the ring.


    A level six marshal could be considered rather high among the martial artists. Aside from the jade chip, there were also several blue crystals, four fist-sized magic crystals, five Spirit Gathering Pills, a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pills, a few stalks of spirit grass, and a few sets of high-grade training clothes. Finally, there was a jade token with the words'' Heavenly Alliance ''engraved on it.


    Heavenly Alliance, the largest organization of swordsmen with Qing Yun Continent! No wonder this person had collected so many secret sword arts. It turned out he was a member of the Heavenly Alliance.


    Ye Feng kept the jade plate and was about to inspect the sapphire when he ran into the backyard.


    "Fourth Brother! I''ve leveled up! It''s all thanks to your Soul Gathering Pill! "


    "Hehe, congratulations Big Brother!"


    Mo Qingfeng had finally broken through the bottleneck, and was in an extremely good mood. Hearing Ye Feng''s words of congratulations, he immediately laughed out loud, but after Mo Qingfeng finished laughing, he also wanted to encourage Ye Feng, but he could not see through Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    "Eh? Fourth Brother, how could I not see your cultivation? "


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s drink and celebrate Big Brother''s breakthrough. Afterwards, how many changes have occurred in the stronghold in the past few days? Little Brother still needs to explain them to Big Brother."


    "Hehe, it''s good to drink. I will immediately get some people to arrange it for us. Let''s celebrate together!" "Hahahaha!"


    "There''s no need for big brother to worry. Just wait here for a moment, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Ye Feng did not like mundane things, and the three of them normally did not allow him to come into contact with these either. Now, Ye Feng took the initiative to open a feast. Although Mo Qingfeng felt that it was strange, but he did not think too much and waited inside the hut. However, not long after Ye Feng left, he returned with a porcelain bottle and a wine pot.


    "Fourth Brother, could it be that there is some good wine that is inconvenient for others to know about?" Mo Qingfeng looked at the wine pot and asked immediately.


    "Haha, big brother is indeed big brother. I was able to see through this little brother''s little trick at a glance."


    "Hehe, Fourth Brother, don''t laugh at this big brother. Although this matter of cheating is disgraceful, big brother has done it many times in the past." Mo Qingfeng said as he rubbed his hands together and licked his lips.


    "There''s honey in this bottle and Blossom Wine s in the pot. Not only will it help with cultivation, it will also reduce the amount of poison in your body."


    Blossom Wine! It sounded very imposing! The Fourth Brother was not a person who hid things. Everyone was sneaking around, this Blossom Wine was definitely a good treasure!


    "When Fourth Brother said this, big brother''s saliva has already come out. Quickly come, give me a cup to taste!"


    "Little brother, stop trying to fool the Great Stronghold Chief. A mere Blossom Wine is just an everyday thing. With a word from you, it is like an immortal wine." With that said, Hua Ningshuang and Ye Ling walked into the house. Ye Ling smiled at Mo Qingfeng, and considered to have asked a good question. Hua Ningshuang slightly nodded his head.


    "Aiyee!" "The princess hall has arrived. Please take a seat!"


    "Hmph, the chief only knows to curry favor with the princess. I won''t help you refine pills anymore!" Ye Ling puffed his cheeks and said.


    "What did Little Sister Little Ling say? Big Bro has always treated you as his little sister!"


    "Big brother has broken through a bottleneck, his cultivation will be limitless in the future, this is a joyous event, Little Ling, don''t do anything strange, sit down with big sister, big brother I have something big to say." Ye Feng said with a darkened face. He took a few cups and placed them on the table.

 C51

    Ye Ling stuck out her tongue at Ye Feng, then pulled Hua Ningshuang to sit in the upper seat. Ye Feng poured a cup of wine for Mo Qingfeng and a cup of honey. Then, he sat down beside Hua Ningshuang and raised his wine cup.


    "Big brother, you broke through the bottleneck this time, and should be celebrating, but when you and second brother were in closed door training, there was some trouble in the village, and little brother ordered that within three years, inhibition would organize the wedding, and big brother should be wronged, come, little brother will toast you!"


    Ye Feng''s methods were quite high, and the three of them were ashamed of themselves. Hearing Ye Feng say that there was trouble in the village, Mo Qingfeng was shocked, but seeing Ye Feng''s calm face, Mo Qingfeng did not directly ask, but raised his wine cup, signalling to Hua Ningshuang, and finished it in one gulp.


    "A few days ago, Zhuo Family incited the Zhen Hong Martial School and assaulted my Qingfeng Stronghold, injuring six of my brothers. One of them had a low cultivation level and was unable to treat him in time, hence he was buried in the forest beside the stronghold. If Big Brother is free, you can go and pay your respects later. "


    "There''s actually such a thing!" Then the Zhuo Family will tear off our face, aren''t you afraid that the boss will find trouble with them!? "


    "Princess Flower is now calling me brother and sister, I won''t hide anything. Big Brother, the Psionic Bee race comes from the Sword Immortal City. Then, do you think that the boss will offend this kind of trouble for a mere set of Qingfeng Stronghold? "


    "This!" Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare say anything in front of Hua Ningshuang, but he was sweating profusely.


    Luckily I went out to train this time and obtained some opportunities. When passing by the Sword Immortal City, I met with the Ox Clan, and in the end, I even obtained the recognition of the Sword Immortal City Grand Commander, and obtained the authority to negotiate with the Sword Immortal City. " Ye Feng picked up the wine pot and poured Mo Qingfeng a cup.


    "So it''s like that! "You scared me to death!" After Mo Qingfeng finished listening, he picked up his wine cup and smiled.


    "But to deal with Zhuo Family, I did not use a single soldier. Ye Feng said with a smile. Aside from Zhuo Family, the other three families all promised annual tribute of fifty thousand gold coins, fifty kilograms of immortal grass, and five Yellow Rank jade chip s. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared to sit here today and report to big brother."


    When Ye Feng finished speaking, his jaw dropped!


    "Big brother, I''m not saying all this to scare you. Why are you opening your mouth so wide?"


    "Uhh, cough, Fourth Brother, is what you said true?"


    Ye Feng did not say if it was true or not, but he took out three jade chip s and two sapphire stones and placed them on the table. When Ye Ling saw the sapphire, he immediately grabbed it and played with it. Mo Qingfeng stared at the three jade chip s in a daze.


    "I obtained the three jade chip from the one Big Brother gifted to me. They are, respectively, the Earth Rank Secret Technique, the Seven Revolving Slash, the Earth Rank Secret Technique, the Cloud Piercing Sword, and some pill formulas of the third or fourth tier. "


    The Cangzhou was very far away, not to mention Earth Rank Secret Techniques, even Yellow Rank Secret Techniques were treasures snatched by tens of thousands of people. When Mo Qingfeng heard that it was two Earth Rank Secret Techniques, his eyes almost popped out. If not for the last trace of clear hair holding hands, he would have already fled for his treasures. But the shock did not stop there, following that, Ye Feng started to talk about the sapphire.


    "This was found once with the jade chip. According to the documents I have read before, they should be called Immortal Crystal s. Elder sister has been living in the Sword Immortal City for a long time, so she should have seen this before right? "


    "Brother didn''t say it, but I''ve forgotten about it. Now that I think about it, I seem to have seen him somewhere before, and he even seemed to have been punished for it."


    "That''s right. This item contains a great secret. If elder sister has seen it before, she will definitely be punished by the commanders."


    When Ye Feng mentioned the big secret, the three people on the table all stared at him.


    "The Immortal Crystal contains the Celestial Spiritual Energy. It is a necessary thing for a person to cultivate to become a god. So it''s no exaggeration for me to say it''s a big secret. "


    "Really?" Hua Ningshuang said in shock.


    "That''s what the book says, but my cultivation is still low, so I am unable to determine its authenticity." Brother, Little Ling, I had originally wanted to give one to each of you, but this thing is dangerous, you can have a look at it. "


    "Will it explode?" Ye Ling threw the sapphire over to Ye Feng and asked anxiously.


    "It''s not an explosion. I mean something else. Big brother, you should understand this. "


    "Fourth Brother, if you have something to say, just say it. Big brother''s already scared, if you scare me again, I''ll make a fool of myself." Mo Qingfeng said as he wiped off his sweat.


    "Let''s sit here and celebrate how big brother broke through to the eighth rank." But what about others? Many years ago, he had brought an Earth Realm secret art, an Immortal cultivation gem, out to travel in the martial arts world and had even died in a foreign land. Brother, Little Ling, Sister, the road we are going on, is pretty long. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the table was in a complete silence.


    "That''s why I want to send these jade chip to the Plethora Gem Pavilion so that my brothers in the stronghold have a chance to learn these advanced secret arts. At the same time, I hope to open up the pavilion so that my Bee Clan brothers will have a chance to learn the secret arts inside and exchange them for the medicinal pellets they need. From then on, our Qingfeng Stronghold s are one and the same, improving together. "


    "This is a good thing, a good thing!" Brother, I raise both hands in support of this! "


    "You can use spirit energy to drive the Human Clan Secret Arts, but little brother, don''t you want to use contribution points to exchange for that pavilion? "Sister, how do I get contribution points?"


    "Honey, Blossom Wine, these are all the best food in cultivator, and that body refining medicinal liquid, the effect is even more extraordinary. If elder sister was willing, she could take these portions, like this honey, 50 contribution points for a cup, the Blossom Wine would be worth 200 contribution points for a pot, and as for body transformation medicinal powder, it could be counted as 500 portions. When the Herb Garden is completed, the immortal herbs produced will count as Elder Sister''s contribution. When that time comes, we will set up a Bee Clan contribution at the Plethora Gem Pavilion and let our brothers share it with us. "


    "Then aren''t we just doing our duty and earning benefits? "That won''t do!" Hua Ningshuang immediately shook his head.


    "Hehe, our family is doing this contribution to encourage everyone to work hard in cultivation. The second was to eliminate those who did not have the qualifications to do so. The so-called good steel should be used on the blade. Elder sister, you''re thinking too much. "


    "This way... Then, according to what little brother said, from now on, Bee Clan and Qingfeng Stronghold are as one and the same. "


    After Hua Ningshuang finished speaking, he smiled, causing the happiness in Mo Qingfeng''s eyes to disappear. He reached out his hand to the jade chip s.


    "Big brother, you went along with second and third brother to steal my highest-grade and Soul Gathering Pill s, resulting in the lack of high-end stocks in Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Now that you''re out of seclusion, how are you going to deal with it? "


    "Eh!" This, this! What should I do? " Mo Qingfeng folded his hands together, his face full of awkwardness.


    "Hehe, I told you to steal my words, did you get your revenge?" Ye Ling licked the honey on the cup and laughed.


    "If elder brother doesn''t have any ideas, I do have a method that can be solved. I''m only afraid that elder brother will not be willing to do so." Ye Feng said with an evil smile.


    "Willing, what is there to be unwilling about? Fourth Brother, just say it, Big Brother will listen to you."

 C52

    Ye Feng cultivates at a high speed, Mo Qingfeng and the other two, what they were most afraid of was that Ye Feng would abandon his Qingfeng Stronghold or replace them. Now that Ye Feng had done all these, it was obvious that he wanted to raise his Qingfeng Stronghold to a greater level. He only wanted Mo Qingfeng to teach him Earth Realm secret arts in order to increase his contacts, how could he have a reason to refuse?


    "This way, I can relax and go train. Hopefully, the next time I come back, there will be a big change in the stronghold." Come, big sister, big brother, Ye Feng will give you a toast. "


    Ye Feng wanted to go to a big city to train and set up a branch. This was not something that he could do alone. Therefore, even though he had discussed the plan with Mo Qingfeng, but everything seemed to be more complicated after the plan was completed.


    On the second day after Mo Qingfeng came out of seclusion, after he finished repairing the Herb Garden, Hua Ningshuang brought over a hundred and forty Psionic Bee with him and began to build a beehive. Originally, Mo Qingfeng wanted to help Herb Garden change the soil, but the materials needed for the journey were not ready yet. If Ye Feng wanted to leave, he had no way to do so, so he asked him to cultivate the Seven Revolving Slaughtering Technique peacefully. Then, he brought the clansmen that the old cow sent over to the nearby forests to gather the soil used in the Herb Garden.


    "Master Ye, we just arrived in the human world, so we don''t know anything. You better take care of us!" On the way, a Tauren spoke to Ye Feng.


    "This Brother Niu looks out of place. His Qingfeng Stronghold is able to communicate with Sword Immortal City. We will be one family from now on. If anything happens to you guys, don''t mention me, even if it''s my three brothers in the stronghold, just speak your mind. "


    "That''s great, we have something to take care of right now. Just do it for us before you leave." Our clan of Kangjin Cattle has a number of brothers who leave the city to train every year. Although no one dared to touch them under the protection of the Old Ancestor, no one was willing to pay any attention to them. We want you to help them. "


    "Oh!" "Then tell me more carefully. I have to think about what to do."


    "Before we take human form, we depend on ourselves to cultivate." At most, they would eat Soul Gathering Pill s to increase their intelligence. But after taking human form, we can also rely on elixirs to cultivate with! After the other Beast Clan left home, many people would rely on their Human Clan to do some sort of guardian beast of the mountain. Relying on this relationship, they would drag their brothers and sisters and become kings in the human world. No one in our Kangjin Cattle has responded to us, we can only squat in there and live like the Magical Beast! "


    "Hehe, so that''s how it is. "Big Brother Niu, don''t worry. There won''t be many more days like that."


    "Really?"


    "I want to build a branch in other cities, so there will be a lot of goods coming and going. Right? "


    "Even though I don''t understand, you''re talking about the same thing that our Clan Chief did this time, bringing us here and then bringing the medicinal pills back, right?"


    "Exactly, when the time comes, the Qingfeng Stronghold will produce medicinal pellets, and the Demonic Crystal, immortal grasses, and ores will all be transported to the sub accounts to be sold. This way, there would be quite a bit of transportation going on. With the prestige of the Second Commander, if this matter were to be left to the Kangjin Cattle Clan, they would be the least worried about! "


    "Can we also earn contribution points and exchange them for pills?" Another Tauren walked over and asked.


    Just like us Qingfeng Stronghold Caravan brothers, what do we think? "Feng Xue"


    "Oh!" That''s great! It''s settled! "


    "Afterwards, the Ox Brothers would recruit their own kind. As long as they don''t mind Qingfeng Stronghold, I, Ye Feng, will accept them all. Then, won''t those Niu Brothers who are wandering outside have a place to settle down?"


    "Really! That''s great! "


    "Hahahaha!" I can finally reunite with Little Flower''s family! "


    Me too. My sister has been away from home for ten years. I don''t know if she''s doing well." "Wuu!


    First it was the Psionic Bee, now it was the Kangjin Cattle. Grand Commander, what are you trying to do by making me accept all these Magical Beast? What are you trying to do about that fake Bodhi Fruit, forcing me to raise my cultivation base, and even giving me the Cyan Cloud Sword?


    Ye Feng thought, the Kangjin Cattle had already found good soil, and a few of them had already morphed into their original forms, with one above their head, and the other below them digging out a big hole in the ground. The rest of the Kangjin Cattle were all wrapped in gunny sacks, and soon enough, the soil was packed. Then, he tied a rope to his companion''s body, ready to send it over to Qingfeng Stronghold. More than ten gray-robed young men, riding on flying swords, arrived in front of Ye Feng and the others.


    "Hmph, you finally couldn''t hold it in anymore?" Ye Feng looked at the young man in the lead and summoned the Cyan Cloud Sword.


    "Chief Ye, don''t misunderstand, we are here to resolve this." The young man in the lead clasped his fists and said with a smile.


    "Reconciliation? On what basis should they reconcile? Zhuo Family almost caused my death, engulfing my Ye Family''s property, even the Ye Family''s ancestor''s grave has been rejected, forcing us siblings to become bandits. They kept suppressing us, and in the end, they even killed my brother.


    "Chief Ye said that our Martial School is unknown, and all of this is because Elder Zhuo stole my Martial School ''name for his own personal gain. To show our sincerity, this is the head of the one hundred thirty-three people from Zhuo Family, Chief Ye, please take a look. "


    As the gray-robed youth spoke, he waved his hand at the empty space beside him, and a large pile of heads, which had died with grievances, instantly appeared in front of Ye Feng. At the very front, shockingly, it was the Zhuo Family Patriarch, Zhuo Yi.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Ye Feng looked at the head with a gloomy face and asked.


    "Since Chief Ye is a wise man, I won''t waste words. Cangzhou s are not something without an owner, Chief Ye''s business should be expanded as well. If possible, the Principal would like Chief Ye to go and inspect the Zhongzhou.


    "Ye Feng actually wants to go, but I''m afraid that your young miss will stab me in the back! As for exterminating the Zhuo Family, this is your own sect cleaning up, and has nothing to do with me. Furthermore, a mere Cangzhou City is easily obtainable by this chief. He does not owe you all this favor, farewell! "


    "Hey!" Ye Feng! Are you a man! This miss had a slip of the hand, are you done yet! " Situ Feng Jiao, who was in the crowd, shook off the grey robe on her body and jumped in front of Ye Feng as she spoke in a displeased tone.


    "Hmph, a Martial Marshal sneak attack a warrior, and you still missed, that Zhen Hong Martial School is only mediocre. It doesn''t matter if I go to Zhongzhou or not, or if I do business with you guys, does it? "


    "You bastard!" Do you believe that this young lady will not let you leave the Myriad Beast Forest realm!? "


    "Miss Situ, be careful of the consequences when you speak. If you keep talking like this, you will bring disaster upon yourself sooner or later."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the group of Kangjin Cattle all threw down the sack and the iron shovel, turned back into their original form, and surrounded the group of Zhen Hong Martial School. These guys were all at or above the eighth level of Magical Beast, so their cultivation was not lower than Situ Feng Jiao. Adding on the fact that the Kangjin Cattle Clan was notorious for being so fierce, the people of Zhen Hong Martial School immediately moved closer to protect Situ Feng Jiao.


    "You''re just a Human Clan, with the Magical Beast as your backing, what kind of ability do you have?!"


    "Hehe, Ye Feng has also resisted the beast tide before, isn''t Miss'' words too boring? Moreover, if it wasn''t for you obstructing us at that time, Ye Feng would be learning the art of pill refining in Zhenhong, so how would we meet friends with Beast Clan? As for support ¡­ Against a single Martial Marshal from yours, this chief is still somewhat disdainful. "

 C53

    "Hehe!" Are you crazy to be the city lord? There''s a difference of more than 10 levels between us. If I wanted to lose to you, it would be difficult, right? "


    "If it wasn''t for that, I''m afraid that your Zhen Hong Martial School and some other Senior Elder or Senior Elder or whatever, would be an excuse to interfere in the matters of my Cangzhou."


    "It''s just a mere Cangzhou, I don''t think I have any Zhen Hong Martial School at all. If it wasn''t for you and Sword Immortal City ¡­ Humph! Seeing that your cultivation is so low, pull out your sword! "


    "A mere female disciple, I''ll let you make the first move!"


    Situ Feng Jiao didn''t care about your cultivation. She immediately pulled out her sword and used a secret technique, a cloak cutting down on Ye Feng, covering his head and slanting downwards.


    The Cloak Slash was an Earth Realm secret art. With Situ Feng''s level six Martial Marshal, when he used it, a strong wind immediately blew in the surroundings. If a normal person was hit by this wind, their body would be lacerated.


    "Cloak Cut!"


    Ye Feng felt the cold aura of the sword, his right hand slowly holding onto Qing Yun''s sword hilt, he gave up his defense and focused all of the Genuine Qi in his body on his right hand, waiting for the cape to reach an inch above his head, he retrieved his Qing Yun Sword and thrusted out with all his might.


    "Cloud Piercing Sword!"


    Cloud Piercing Sword was a Sword Drawing Arts, it required a high level of compression for Genuine Qi s, and when used by an experienced Sword Tao like Ye Feng, its power would be comparable to a Heaven Ranked technique.


    Situ Feng''s Cloak Slash was a move that reduced one''s strength by ten times. Compared to Cloud Piercer''s strike, it was far inferior by one or two points. Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, he knew that he had fallen into a trap. Even if he wanted to retract his attack to defend, it would be too late.


    "Don''t hurt the little miss!"


    The leading student evidently did not expect this outcome. He was about to intervene in the competition to stop Ye Feng, who had already passed through Situ Feng''s ears.


    After Situ Fengjiao struck the air, she felt a chill in her ears. She reached out her hand to touch the air and a strand of her hair fell neatly onto her palm.


    "Thank you, big miss Martial Marshal. We shall meet again in the future. "


    Ye Feng''s face darkened, he cupped his fists to the student who was pulling out the sword, turned around and called for Kangjin Cattle, he once again picked up the sack and the tools, and walked towards Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "Ye Feng! "You''re cheating!" Situ Feng held onto a strand of hair and shouted towards Ye Feng''s back.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me that you''re only willing to let go of me, a level two general, and a high level Martial Marshal?" As Ye Feng spoke, he turned around, took out a set of highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill and swallowed it. A faint killing intent appeared between his eyes.


    Those who came with Situ Fengjie were all at least at the seventh or eighth level of Martial Marshal. They could naturally feel the killing intent Ye Feng emitted as he ate the pellets. The leading one among them hurriedly stepped forward, blocked Situ Feng Jiao, and cupped his fists towards Ye Feng.


    "Chief Ye, Miss has a bad temper, please forgive me. I will leave the Cangzhou right now and report this to master. In the future, I will not step foot in there anymore. "


    "Let me give you a piece of advice, when I travel in the martial arts world, I bring a sword, not a master! Brother Niu, let''s go! "


    The Kangjin Cattle Clan was a race that revered strength. Although Ye Feng had won by coincidence, but against low level generals, high level Martial Marshal meant nothing, and they were very clear about what that meant. Therefore, on the way back, the Ox-head men gave Ye Feng all sorts of compliments. Only, Ye Feng''s thoughts were not here. He only responded to them a few times, and then did not say a word.


    Previously, when I relied on just my sword art, I was able to use my mortal body to fight against a Level 3 Martial Master. Now that he had an Earth Ranked Sword Drawing Secret Technique, he still had to take advantage of others being caught unprepared before he could defeat the high level Martial Marshal. Furthermore, the later levels, the more disparity they would have between them.


    "Master, it seems that you don''t like that little girl." Qing Yun suddenly asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I hate it. For those who only know how to bully others, I will never be shamed in my life. "


    "Only those with power can bully others. This is also true."


    "Qing Yun, you don''t have to hit me. Borrowing the support of the ox tribe today, Ye Feng will definitely repay me in the future." But strength is still his own, and Ye Feng is well aware of this logic. "


    He had achieved his Qing Yun Realm goal, so he didn''t speak anymore. On the other hand, the Fire Sword that had been looking down on Ye Feng ran out by itself. However, it did not recognize Ye Feng as its master, and thus could not communicate with him. The moment it opened its mouth, the Ox Clan member beside him was shocked.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so amazing!"


    "I''m already very powerful. It''s just that I''m not very powerful right now."


    Then why don''t you acknowledge me? I''ll rely on myself to cultivate now, so that the Fire Sword''s spirit energy will not dissipate.


    Hearing that, Ye Feng was so angry that he wanted to laugh, but facing an unscheming Artifact Spirit, he was unable to do such petty things, and so he gave her a drop of blood.


    "Master, Little Huo sees that you have a lot of pills."


    "Master, I, the master, can refine pills and even sell them. Of course, I have a lot in stock." What do you want? "


    "Then can you give Little Huo a daily pellet of Genuine Qi?"


    "Why do you need so many Genuine Qi?"


    "He''s refining the sword!" Little Huo is a Fire Sword! If you temper it with your Genuine Qi fire every day, it would be able to level up! "


    He had done it before, but that was during the forging of the sword. Now that the Fire Sword had been forged, would it still be useful to temper the sword again? Could it be that there were other secrets within the Fire Sword?


    "The main body of the Little Huo is forged with the Eye of Fire. It really can level up!" Artifact Spirit Little Huo encouraged him again.


    "Eye of Fire ¡­" "Could this be the volcano''s Flame Soul that has been cultivated to the Spirit Realm?!"


    "Almost, before Little Huo became like this, those people who came to capture me all called me the Eye of the Volcano. I don''t understand anything else."


    No wonder why the Fire Sword''s spirit energy would not disperse after storing it for a thousand years. So it was a treasured sword created by a Spiritual Being! He had really picked up a treasure this time!


    "Little Huo still has a very useful function, I''ll tell you once you agree to it."


    "Alright, I agree."


    "When you die, I can roast you into a mummy that won''t rot for ten thousand years."


    No wonder Big Bro said that he found it on the dried corpse, so that''s how it is ¡­


    The ox tribe brought the good soil they had brought over to change the soil for the Herb Garden. Ye Feng himself came to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion to watch Mo Qingfeng cultivate the Seven Tornado Slash.


    The [Seven Revolutions Slash] could overlay damage, and for ordinary people, it increased the burden on their meridians. Ye Feng possessed the Primal Chaos Infinity Body, so learning about it was not difficult at all. However, to Mo Qingfeng, this was a hard work that required both strength and suffering. When Ye Feng went in, he only reached the third slash, and one of his arms was already covered with veins. From the looks of it, if he continued to train like this, the meridians in his arm would definitely burst.


    "Big brother! Kung Fu is not something that you can master in a day, only something that you can master step by step. "


    Ye Feng warned him and Mo Qingfeng immediately retracted his technique and sat down on the ground. Holding his swollen right arm, a bitter smile was plastered on his face.

 C54

    "Fourth Brother, have you ever cultivated the Seven Revolutions Slicing Slash?"


    "Hehe, big brother is actually worried about this. Then, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out the Fire Sword and demonstrated the [Seven Revolutions Slash]. However, he did not use his full strength. He only used 20% of his strength. However, with the addition of the Seven Spinning Strikes, the final slash still managed to bring out the sword qi, leaving behind a pitch-black sword mark on the wall of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    When Mo Qingfeng saw the Sword Qi, he seemed to have understood something in his heart. The eyes which he sat on the ground looking at Ye Feng, had all become somewhat dull. After waiting for a while, he pointed to the sword marks on the wall and asked about Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    Ye Feng smiled and did not hide anything. He told Mo Qingfeng about his cultivation and how he forced Situ Feng back just now. This time, Mo Qingfeng was not surprised, and smiled bitterly.


    "Big brother, when I went to apply for Zhen Hong Martial School, I was only a warrior, but at that time, I dared to use my sword arts to challenge that Situ Fengjiao. Now that he didn''t use his swordsmanship, I was able to defeat her fair and square. Could it be that you, as the chief of the stronghold and a rank 8 Martial Master, are only so weak? "


    "Fourth Brother, your aptitude is average. The most important thing you have done in your entire life is to befriend you and Little Ling. "However, don''t worry. Big Bro will work hard in cultivation and definitely won''t drag you down."


    "Pill refining is a process of refining the soul, practicing the Seven Cycles Slash can also help you open your meridians. If you can cultivate at the same time, what''s there to be afraid of you having mediocre aptitudes? Moreover, training itself was an act of seizing heaven and earth, reversing life and death. If we are able to get through it unhindered, then where would we find the supreme way to be above the thousands of people? "


    Once Ye Feng said the words that were commonly used to train disciples, Mo Qingfeng immediately recovered his mind, took out some clear water to moisten his throat, and sat on the ground to recover his Genuine Qi, preparing to train again.


    "If you are free, you can learn alchemy. This little brother has been focused on refining pills for more than a year, but this cultivation level is only natural.


    "I can learn pill forging as well?" Mo Qingfeng asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Alchemy is said to be extremely mysterious. It''s just that the pill master s are very attached to their own treasures and purposely mystified. Big brother has Genuine Qi, there are immortal herbs and Pill Furnace s in the stronghold, the Alchemy Hall has pill formulas, what kind of pill cannot be refined? "


    "Then if I fail, wouldn''t it be a waste of immortal herbs?"


    "A mere Immortal grass might be a treasure to others, but to us, it is nothing more than grass. Just by eating those three highest-grade pill and exchanging them for your Sword Immortal City for Immortal Grass is already enough for your refining for a year. "


    It was said that a famous teacher would produce a good disciple, and the words were true. Under Ye Feng''s guidance, in the end, Mo Qingfeng became a tyrant of his generation as he concocted pills, refined his body and trained. But that''s all in the future. Let''s just talk about it for now.


    After Ye Feng gave his pointers to Mo Qingfeng, it was getting late. When he arrived at the Alchemy Hall, he saw that Wang Ren had already brought a few apprentices who were going to bring along pills and immortal herbs, sorted and sorted them. They were only waiting for Ye Feng''s inspection before putting them into his Qiankun bag.


    "Fourth Boss, see if this is enough. If not, we still have a lot of immortal herbs and we also have some low and middle tier pills."


    "No, if you want to sell the pills, go ahead and sell the high grade ones. The low grade ones will wait until the market is opened." Wang Ren, has the Great Clan Master ever given the medicinal formula for the jade chip to you? "


    "Yes, yes!" Heh heh, I''m not afraid of the Fourth Boss making fun of me. After obtaining those pill formulas, it''s caused me to stay up all night. "


    "I can''t fall asleep right now. How can this chief impart you a higher tier pill formula?"


    "Oh!" There are even more advanced pill formulas! "


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see the Ghost Clan. Otherwise, if he had some soul refining skills, even if it''s a Grade Nine Elixir, we would still be able to refine it!"


    "Tier 9 pill!" My god, Clan Lord, you did not inherit the legacy of the ancient Pill God! "


    "I cultivated the art of alchemy for a year in the medicine garden at Sword Immortal City. Although I have always refined Soul Gathering Pill, all of the alchemy recipes for Sword Immortal City are here ¡­" Ye Feng said as he knocked on his temple.


    Soul Gathering Pill was able to help Magical Beast take form. Fourth Boss was holding onto countless of pill formulas, but had to refine Soul Gathering Pill s that were above his level for a year. From the looks of it, this Sword Immortal City''s opportunity was only to sound nice. In reality, Fourth Boss was captured to be used as a laborer. However, under the coercion of all the Magical Beast in the city, not only did the Fourth Boss cultivate in alchemy, he even obtained the medicinal formula passed down through the Sword Immortal City, and brought it back to the Psionic Bee race, the Kangjin Cattle race, to negotiate with the Sword Immortal City, and turn a strong bandit''s nest into the biggest power in the place. If he was given enough time, he could have made a lot of things!


    "Don''t worry Fourth Boss, I, Wang Ren, will definitely teach them wholeheartedly and help them become a real pill master as soon as possible."


    "Mm, that''s good. Wang Ren, you can''t rely on alchemy to raise your soul power, you know that, I won''t say more. I will just tell you a secret. The Psionic Bee s'' honey is beneficial to the recovery of your soul. You want to advance as fast as possible, but you have to put in a little effort on this. "


    Thank you, Fourth Boss, for your guidance! Wang Ren knows what to do now, so don''t worry and go out and create a branch. If the Psionic Bee race has anything they need, Wang Ren will do his best. "


    "Master truly lives up to the name of an expert of the Hegemon''s side. His methods of governing are indeed brilliant." On the way back to the back of the mountain, Qing Yun rarely flattered Ye Feng.


    "It''s a pity that you''re under the heaven''s law. Otherwise, I could have broken through the grand Dao with my bare hands!" Qing Yun, do you know if there are any lucky chances within the Myriad Beast Forest, or if there are some cities in the surroundings? "


    "Could it be that master''s trip this time is all about luck?"


    "It''s a lucky chance. If there''s a chance, then there''s a chance. How could it be so easy to find one?" I just wanted to try my luck along the way! "


    "There are also some cultivation sacred grounds in the Myriad Beast Forest, but they are all occupied by the Magical Beast. Master, do you want to go?"


    "If it''s along the way, it would be good to have a look."


    "Not all Magical Beast s give face to Sword Immortal City. Even the Blood Moon Demon Cows can''t afford to offend him. "


    "In other words, there are treasures outside the Sword Immortal City."


    "Alright, three thousand kilometers west of Sword Immortal City lies the Disappearing Pool. If Master wants to search for treasures, that place is definitely a good place to go."


    "Tell me more."


    "Since the Kangjin Cattle knows that place, you can just listen to them."


    After Qing Yun finished speaking, he disappeared. Ye Feng followed his words and pondered for a bit, then went to the rear mountains. He looked for the Kangjin Cattle disciples to ask about the Consolidating Equipment Pool.


    "Don''t ever go to that damned place!"


    "Unless you want to die, that''s the truth."


    "Brother, the transformation pool is not a treasure ground that can transform the Magical Beast, it is a land where all beasts die. Usually, only the dying Magical Beast would go there to seek relief. No matter who you heard it from, that''s not a place you can go! " After the Kangjin Cattle s finished speaking, Hua Ningshuang explained.


    "I occasionally hear this name. I thought it was some lucky chance, so I casually asked. Elder sister, don''t worry. I''m not going." Qing Yun would definitely not harm me, and Hua Ningshuang did not seem to be lying, so what kind of place is the Manifestation Pond?


    The next day, Ye Feng finished changing all the soil in his Herb Garden. Carrying dozens of high grade pellets and hundreds of kilograms of low grade immortal herbs, he led the caravan towards Yuzhou City, which was the closest city.

 C55

    Yuzhou City was similar to Cangzhou City in that it was a small city with a great power to rein in their wealth. However, since Yuzhou City was built within the Human Clan area, it did not pose any threat to other races. However, it was much more prosperous than the Cangzhou area.


    "Before I joined Qingfeng Stronghold, I did the same thing in Yuzhou. But I didn''t earn much, so I traveled a long way and even paid my respects to Qingfeng Stronghold. I didn''t go there again after that. " In the carriage, Dong Ren said.


    "Since you''ve bought from there and you know that you won''t earn much, why did you mention going there first?"


    "Hehe, the shop that I first sold was also one that sold dirty goods. The retail price of an ordinary merchant is slightly higher than the Cangzhou. Let''s go there and take a look at the situation first, so that we won''t be cheated in the big city. Furthermore, there are no high level pill master s there, so high level immortal herbs should be much cheaper than Cangzhou. "


    "Oh? It was actually cheaper than Cangzhou? "What''s going on?"


    "Yuzhou is the capital of explorers. There is no great power in the city to make decisions for it. Therefore, the price difference between this transaction is much higher than the Cangzhou."


    "It means the titles of the major powers, where they buy at low prices and sell at high prices. They strip the explorers, right?"


    "Hehe, that''s about it. However, that place is safe, and there are no big families forcing it. Therefore, most of the explorers with Myriad Beast Forest would still prefer to go there to trade. "


    "Alright, I got it. Bring the little ones and travel slowly, I will take Little Ling first."


    "Leader!" Tomorrow night is the night, so you should come with us! "


    While Dong Ren was speaking, Ye Feng had already carried Ye Ling and flew away. Dong Ren looked at the backs of the siblings, then looked at the minotaur behind him and the people in the village. He could only sigh and continue sitting in his horse carriage.


    With the help of the pellets, Ye Feng was able to supplement his Genuine Qi. Even with Ye Ling on his back, he only needed more than two hours to arrive outside Yuzhou City. Su Yun had found a small forest and landed, then led Ye Ling to walk towards the city gate.


    Yuzhou didn''t have any beasts or big families guarding it. The city walls and city gates were more than two meters long, and there were no guards outside either. There were only a few naughty kids playing crazily on the wall. Looking at it from afar, it was a peaceful and prosperous feeling. However, just as Ye Feng reached the city gate, four wandering martial masters stood in front of the siblings.


    "This little brother looks unfamiliar. Is this his first time in Yuzhou?"


    "Exactly." Ye Feng replied indifferently.


    "Yuzhou City has a lot of bad people, but no one cares about them. I think it''s best for little big brother to hire a guide. Otherwise, if you get cheated, you might waste some money. If you live in a black shop, then it''ll ruin your life along with this little sister''s!"


    "How about hiring you as a guide?"


    "Hiring me is naturally for the best. However, my brothers aren''t willing to part with me ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, the leading fellow, Ye Feng, cleaved him into two. The rest of the Martial Masters evidently did not expect Ye Feng to be so decisive and ruthless. They immediately took a few steps back in fear, unsheathed their swords and sabers, and looked as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    "Little Ling, are you afraid?"


    "This kind of bad guy who''s in the way and wants to get in the way, killing him would be a piece of cake. If it wasn''t for Master not wanting to help, I would have tortured him to death!"


    Ye Ling said indifferently, he took out a small bottle from his sleeves, used his fingernails to take out a bit of white medicinal powder, and flicked it onto the corpse. In the blink of an eye, the two halves of the corpse turned into a pool of yellow liquid and disappeared into the ground.


    "This is Dissolving Bone Powder, Little Ling just learned it. Master said that anyone who touches the Martial King will die, and will transform after death. "


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, the martial arts master who was filled with killing intent just a moment ago immediately knelt down in fear, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness.


    "This little servant has eyes but is unable to see, I don''t know that Immortal Lady is a disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Cave, please spare me!"


    "Great Lady Immortal, please spare us!" I have eighty grandmothers paralyzed in bed, and a three-year-old child below me.


    "Ah, Immortal Lady, this lowly one is not human!" Just treat me like a fart and let it go! "


    "I''m not ¡­" Ye Ling wanted to clarify before he took her behind him.


    "All of you are not allowed to reveal anything, otherwise, we will slaughter them all!" "Scram!"


    The three warriors saw that Ye Feng was unfamiliar with the place, so they took the chance to extort him, hoping to earn some money from him. Who would have known that Ye Feng would start slaughtering immediately? Furthermore, Ye Ling did not even let off her corpse. Now that he heard ''get lost'', he immediately threw away his sword, covered his mouth and fled away.


    "You have to have a temper no matter how strong you are outside. Otherwise, everyone would want to bully you."


    "I understand brother, just now I didn''t kill him. When we enter the city, those merchants will see us and think that we are easy to bully. They should trick us for our money."


    "Money doesn''t matter, the key thing is that it''s hard to swallow. Let''s go take a walk inside and eat something first before buying some new clothes for Little Ling. "


    Ye Feng and Ye Ling walked far away, and a few bystanders immediately spread the news of the massacre at the city gate to the city. When the Ye Feng siblings finished their meal in a restaurant and came to the market, many of the merchants looked at them with trembling faces.


    had established his might at the city gate, which was exactly what he was looking for. Seeing how the merchants were afraid, he did not feel embarrassed, because Ye Ling had things he liked, and directly wanted to take them into his Cosmic Bag. He did not bargain when he was settling his debts, just like a rich man. In the end, the more he was like this, the more those merchants were afraid of him. Ye Ling bought dozens of sets of clothes.


    When he had enough clothes, Ye Feng started to look around the medicine shop. The Immortal Grass store had gained the reputation of the Ten Thousand Poisons Nest. The price of the pills in the shop was ridiculously low, and the price of the Immortal Grass was shockingly low. Ye Feng was not in a hurry to take it, he casually bought a few high grade immortal herbs, and went to take a look at the stalls.


    The shop was named after a major power, while the stall was an adventurer''s paradise. There were ore Demonic Crystal s picked up from the Myriad Beast Forest, immortal grasses dug out, weapons and pills scraped from dead people, map jade chip s, they could be seen everywhere. Furthermore, maybe because they were all adventurers, who needed to be concerned about their reputation, Ye Feng did not see any that sold fake goods.


    In a small border city, sincerity was the basis. If a branch name was established here, as long as there was no conflict with the original merchants, it would not be bad.


    Ye Feng thought, and then took out a bottle of highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill, poured out a bottle, and took out an old set of clothes. He also found a seat at the side, and sat down to set up a stall. Ye Ling had never done this before, so he naturally thought it was fun to do. He imitated Ye Feng and took out an old set of clothes and took out the Dissolving Bone Powder.


    The people in the market all knew that Ye Feng had killed someone, but most of the passersby did not know about this matter. Not long after Ye Feng sat down, a few astute martial arts masters walked over and asked for the price.


    "highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill, 500 gold coins per pellet. Ye Feng said while laughing.


    "It''s really the highest-grade pill!"


    "That''s true, but it''s still a bit expensive."


    "Do you want to trade for it?" A lean Martial Master said in a low voice.


    "Yellow rank and above can be traded. If it''s not, then forget it." Ye Feng said as he took out the medicine bottle and took out a few more highest-grade pill s, showing them to the few of them.

 C56

    highest-grade pill s were extremely rare, and although they were only Qi Gathering Pill s, taking out one bottle at a time was already scary enough. The few martial masters looked at each other, and immediately treated Ye Feng as a pill master, when they spoke again, their tone became more respectful.


    "That master, I have a Flaming Knife jade chip here, it''s a Yellow Rank secret technique. Someone previously offered me 20,000 gold coins, but I didn''t sell it. Look at this ¡­"


    "Forty highest-grade pill. If you want them, then leave them, or else you can go sell them and come back. What do you think?" Ye Feng placed the pill back into the bottle and asked with the bottle open in his hands.


    "Master, that''s not what I meant. I just want to ask if there''s anything else ¡­" The high grade ones. " The skinny Martial Master slightly rolled his eyes and explained.


    "High Rank Qi Enraged Pill, after consuming it, its power increased by three times within an hour, 1000 gold coins per pellet. As long as he didn''t die from the injuries, the high grade three Soul Recovery Pill would be able to save his life. Five thousand gold coins each. A high Grade Three Spirit Concentrating Pill specialized in treating soul power injuries, preventing Qigong deviation. It cost 5000 gold coins per pellet. High Grade Four Altering Muscle Pill and High Grade Four Bone Refining Pill were both worth twenty thousand gold coins each. It''s a high level fifth stage Soul Gathering Pill, hehe, forget about this, your jade chip is definitely not enough to exchange for it. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the six types of pills were also placed on his old clothes. The lean Martial Master, his companions, and a few nearby stalls all stared intently at the six medicinal bottles. Two of them even drooled!


    "Master! Your Soul Gathering Pill, how much is it? " The skinny Martial Master held his breath for a while before he asked.


    "This is a treasure that can raise one''s aptitude! In the big cities, there seemed to be at least a hundred thousand low-level ones. Even though the high-grade medicinal effects were increased by four times, one person could only consume three pills. If the price were increased by four times, then the loss would be huge. In that case... "Then I''ll take five hundred thousand apiece." Ye Feng said with a loud voice.


    Rank six Soul Gathering Pill s, even in the hands of a large clan, were classified as secret medicine, so not even a direct descendant would be able to obtain one. Not to mention high grade goods, even low grade goods were hard to find in the market. Even if he sold them for five million, they would still be priceless. Now that Ye Feng had put out this item on the street stall, everyone who was in the area that was in the area heard the noise and came over.


    "Are you for real!"


    "The food is here, the people are here. Since you bought it, then eat it!" We''ll know whether it''s true or not. "


    "500,000 yuan is indeed not cheap, but if I buy it and sell it, it wouldn''t be a loss!"


    "F * ck!" Who can bear to switch hands with this thing! "


    "Don''t make a ruckus. That man is amazing. The little girl beside him is a disciple of the Ten Thousand Poisons Cave. With a flick of her finger, her life would be taken!"


    Ye Feng sat there and waited for the people to discuss for a moment. Then, he coughed, and the crowd immediately quietened down, taking into consideration Ye Feng''s strength.


    "I am Ye Feng, Fourth Boss of Cangzhou. The reason he came to Yuzhou was to establish a semicolon here. As for whether the pellets were real or fake, with the name Qingfeng Stronghold, I won''t explain any further. However, these Soul Gathering Pill s are actually the items that the Sword Immortal City has reserved for us. After today, we will send them to the Sword Immortal City.


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, a few elders who were spectating amongst the crowd immediately moved, one of them with a head full of white hair actually jumped out from the crowd.


    "Chief Ye, can you really just change a Profound Rank jade chip?"


    "Hur hur, if you want to give more, I don''t mind."


    "This old man has been a rank 4 Martial Master for many years. Will he be able to break through the bottleneck with this?" The old man nervously asked as he held a piece of jade chip.


    "Do you recognize my big brother?"


    "Of course this old one has heard of Qingfeng Stronghold Master Mo Qingfeng, but I have never seen him before."


    "He ate one. He''s a Level 8 Martial Master now."


    "This!" This... Chief Ye, a pellet is nothing to you, but this piece of jade chip is already my life''s savings, can you let me consume it on the spot? But don''t misunderstand, it''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that no one around me has ever eaten this before and doesn''t know how to increase their soul power! "


    "Haha, this is my first time in Yuzhou. Even if you don''t trust me, it''s normal. "Here, consume the medicinal pellets. I''ll lend you another helping hand."


    Ye Feng said, taking out one Soul Gathering Pill, and another one Qi Gathering Pill, and placing them both in the hands of the old martial arts master.


    "After the Soul Gathering Pill is consumed, it will begin to circulate its energy to cultivate. Once the medicinal strength dissipates, it will feel the scattered Genuine Qi. When that time comes, it will swallow the Qi Gathering Pill. Do you understand?"


    Thank you, Chief Ye, for your guidance. If this old one can break through today, you will be this old one''s reborn parent! "


    "Bro, you don''t have to worry about that. Just treat it as a business deal. Now listen to me, focus, take medicine, and start channeling the Genuine Qi ¡­ "


    The old martial artist was only a Level 3 Martial Master, but his soul power was not much more than a Soul Gathering Pill. With Ye Feng''s help, he was able to break through the bottleneck and become a Level 4 Martial Master in just an incense''s time.


    "Mother!" Old Cai has really leveled up! "


    "That''s right!" I can''t see through his cultivation now! "Oh my god, this is too godly!"


    "I heard that even if the sect sends out experts and consumes these divine medicines every day, I can still achieve Martial Marshal!"


    As the crowd discussed, the three old men who had been watching from the sidelines for a long time could no longer endure it. They gathered beside Ye Feng and offered their jade chip.


    "Myriad Waves Black Ranked Secret Technique, willing to trade for one Soul Gathering Pill. Chief Ye, please take a look. "


    "Me too, Profound Rank secret skill, Thousand Edge Thrust. Please take a look at it, Chief Ye."


    "Chief Ye, among the two of them, one of them is a Yellow Rank secret technique, Fei Yun''s movement technique, and the other is a Profound Rank secret technique, Traceless Snowsteps.


    Ye Feng did not say anything and looked around. The three old men followed and took a look. Good heavens! It was as if a group of hungry wolves had caught sight of fresh meat as they stared at the three of them!


    "Sit down. Quiet down. Wait for me to stand guard for you." Ye Feng said without a doubt as he turned to the crowd and cupped his fists. There is still one more ownerless Soul Gathering Pill. Who would want to exchange for it?


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, a middle-aged man who was still hesitating squeezed his way through the crowd. After handing a piece of jade chip to Ye Feng, he said a word of thanks and sat down beside the three elders.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the four Martial Masters advanced. The spectators were no longer discussing, all of them bowed their heads as though they were bowing to an immortal, secretly watching Ye Feng''s every move. Ye Feng did not bother with them, but cupped his fists towards the five newly advanced Martial Masters.


    "The Qing Feng Trading Company opens every now and then. If any of you have any use for it, please don''t forget about our trading company. See you later!"


    "Chief Ye is benevolent and righteous, this old one wholeheartedly accepts that. If there are any gains in the future, I will definitely deliver them to the Qing Feng Trading Company."


    "Me too. If there is any harvest, I will have to trouble the chief."

 C57

    "I am Wu Chengde, the bastard child of the Zhongzhou Wu Family. It was all thanks to the help of the Chief Ye which allowed me to break through the bottleneck and finally return to my home. If I meet you again in the future with Zhongzhou, I will definitely repay the kindness that Chief Ye has shown me today! "Goodbye."


    After leaving the stall area, Ye Feng was followed by a large group of people. Ye Ling thought that someone was trying to rob them and kill them, but Ye Feng did not think so. Not long after the two of them went in, a greeting came from outside the door.


    Ye Feng pushed the door and looked, there were a few old people standing outside nervously, and only after asking them into the house did he find out, that they were all local cultivator, and that Ye Feng was selling Soul Gathering Pill s, they specially came over to order.


    "I''ve reserved my Soul Gathering Pill s for Sword Immortal City. Today, I took out five of them just so that I could start a new signboard. Now that you guys are doing this, it''s going to be difficult for me to do too!"


    What Ye Feng said was the truth. The people of Yuzhou had more or less heard of the relationship between Qingfeng Stronghold s and themselves, but seeing the opportunity to break through slip away right in front of their eyes, who would be willing to part with a group of old men? In the end, all of them knelt on the ground, holding their jade chip, and did not say a word.


    "Big brother, you should just stealthily refine a cauldron. Look at how pitiful they are!"


    Silly girl, this isn''t a matter of refining a cauldron. After refining today, I will come again tomorrow. At that time, I will even know that we will be refining pills ¡­


    "Everyone is making a living at the Myriad Beast Forest, you definitely understand the relationship between Qingfeng Stronghold and it. Today, for my sister''s sake, I''ll make an exception. You guys got the benefit of keeping it a secret, do you understand what I mean? "


    "Don''t worry Chief Ye. We will bring today''s matters to the coffin."


    Yes, we will definitely not make things difficult for Chief Ye, rest assured.


    When Ye Feng made his promise, he let the few of them wait outside. After resting for a while, he took out Nine Dragons Cauldron s and some immortal herbs and started to refine the Soul Gathering Pill. Ye Ling helped fill in the medicine while asking Ye Feng about the effects of the Soul Gathering Pill.


    "When your soul power is full, you can use this to increase your soul power. The higher the grade of the pill, the more soul power you''ll gain. Is there anything strange about that?"


    "Not this! I just wanted to ask... How should he put it? Why did his cultivation increase the moment he increased his soul power? That''s right! That''s the question. "


    Ye Ling has been training her soul power. Previously, even I couldn''t resist her soul power, so she is asking me this question because she is envious that I can fly. She also wants to cultivate. But I don''t know anything about Ghost Clan''s cultivation technique, if I''m wrong and delay her cultivation, how will I explain it?


    "Eh, how can I put it? Soul power is the foundation of a person. Like our hands, for instance. And then that cultivation, it was like ¡­ Pills! The larger your hand, the more pills you''ll be able to get, and the smaller your hand, the fewer pills you''ll be able to get. "


    "Then what about me? I''ve been cultivating for so long, how come I can''t catch a single pill?"


    "Hmm, your cultivation is different from your older brother''s. Brother can only use the Genuine Qi in his body, and the one you train to the end, will be able to control the Genuine Qi beside you. "


    "Big brother is so hateful. It''s just as master said. You two must have discussed it beforehand to fool me."


    "Hehe, it''s about to be formed. Be quiet!"


    After a while, Ye Feng kept the fire and retrieved the pellets. Amongst the six pellets, one of them was a highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill. Ye Feng laughed sinisterly as he kept the highest-grade pill and two other high levelled pellets, leaving only three in the pellet tray. After resting for a while, he called the few martial masters who requested for the pellets in.


    "Today, it''s great! A single batch of medicinal pellets produced three of the highest quality pellets!" Everyone, who will go first? "


    In the eyes of the people, refining pills was an extremely mysterious profession. Ye Feng had been doing this for a long time and had only taken out three high levelled pills. Not only did the Martial Masters not find it strange, they had actually become even more respectful to Ye Feng. However, there were only three pellets and seven martial masters. Furthermore, according to Ye Feng''s intentions, they would be leaving Yuzhou City in the next day, so these seven people all took out their jade chip s and wanted to eat them first.


    "Since everyone is here, you must trust me, Ye Feng, and think highly of my Qingfeng Stronghold. But today, there are only three Soul Gathering Pill ¡­ How about this, I''ll find a way to send four more after the semicolon is built. As for today, we will trade based on the level of our cultivation, from the highest to the lowest. How about it? "


    Qing Yun Continent, respect for one''s martial power. The remaining four of them had nothing to say, they left their names behind with Ye Feng and left first. The remaining three of them happily took the pills, and broke through their bottlenecks in Ye Feng''s room.


    The three martial artists had been stuck at bottlenecks for half their lives, and had had one breakthrough. They were so moved that tears fell from their eyes, and they insisted on going down to drink.


    A moment later, in a private room of Drunken Immortal Tavern in the largest tavern in Yuzhou. The three old warriors had ordered a whole table full of dishes and wine, and were chatting with the Ye Feng siblings while drinking.


    "With a skill like Chief Ye''s, and your sister being a disciple of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, your future is bright!" If not for the fact that I am already old, this old one would even want to join the Qingfeng Stronghold and serve the around Chief Ye. "


    "Brother Zhou is too polite, this method of mine is only a coincidence." My sister is also not a disciple of the Myriad Poison Cave, so you can''t speak carelessly about her. "


    "Oh!" Your sister is actually not a disciple of the Myriad Poison Cave. Then, is your sister''s poison skills under the guidance of another expert? "


    "Sigh, come to think of it, my siblings were kicked out of the Cangzhou in the past, and obtained some fortuitous encounters within the Myriad Beast Forest.


    "Chief Ye and your sister are actually self-taught, and this is even more incredible!"


    "I was just lucky. I didn''t dare to accept it. However, someone had misunderstood Little Ling previously, and had to trouble the three of you with this matter, in order to dispel the rumors. Otherwise, if this matter were to spread to the Thousand Poison Cave, it would be hard to avoid trouble. "


    "Good, good, good. This is just a small matter. Tomorrow, I will have my subordinates announce this matter in the city and help Miss Ye spread the rumours."


    "Oh, Brother Wu still has a subordinate. Could it be that you''re a member of the Clan as well?"


    What family? You have an expedition team, and there are more than a dozen low-level martial arts masters in the team. Your Brother Zhou and I also have a few disciples under our command. We can just have a meal together." Compared to the powerful family of Lord Ye, we are not even worth a damn.


    "It''s actually like this ¡­" Brother Zhang, do you want to exchange for a few more Soul Gathering Pill? " Ye Feng thought for a while, and then asked mysteriously.


    "Yes!" Of course I do! "


    "Chief Ye, you can say whatever you want. We won''t speak carelessly."


    "Yes, Chief Ye, please speak."


    Ye Feng did not directly say how he would trade the Soul Gathering Pill. Instead, he gave a brief introduction of the contribution system implemented with the Qingfeng Stronghold, as well as the treasures inside the pavilion. Ye Ling knew that he was trying to rope in his subordinates, and even gave him a few words.


    "You all have your own teams, so you definitely don''t want to be controlled by others. Then why not cooperate with our Qing Feng Trading Company? Every 10,000 gold coins in the trade between us, you will accumulate a bit of contribution points. After that, you will use these contribution points to exchange for a corresponding reward. As for the location to exchange for contribution points, it can only be found in Qingfeng Stronghold. Everyone here is an explorer, so you don''t need to bother with such a small distance. "

 C58

    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out a dozen or so small wooden tablets and spread them on the table. On it were written twenty, fifty, a hundred, five hundred, and a thousand other words.


    "Hehe, this is the name my second brother came up with, the brothers in the village. They usually use this to make a contribution. If everyone is willing, please accept this. " Ye Feng said as he pushed three wooden plates with the word 50 to the front.


    "This!" This is! "Really?"


    "Chief Ye, we made a normal deal with your trading firm and even contributed to it. How can we bear such a favor!?"


    "That''s right Chief Ye, business is entirely voluntary, how can I let you add the word ''contribution''!"


    "Hehe, the brothers in our village all do their duty and earn their own contributions. You guys neither eat ours nor ours, and you''re even willing to trade with us after finding good stuff. Isn''t this cheaper than raising your subordinates? "Hahahaha!"


    "Then how many contribution points does Chief Ye, a high level Soul Gathering Pill want in exchange for one?" Old Man Zhou asked nervously.


    "Originally, it was five thousand contribution points for one. Who would have known that my three elder brothers couldn''t wait to amass enough contribution points and ended up eating them all along the way?" Now that he thought about it, the price was indeed a little too high back then. Little Ling, you have always been in the village, and us normal people, after a year, should have more than a thousand contribution points right? "


    "Big brother only knows how to blindly direct, I don''t even remember what I did!" Ye Ling twisted her neck and snorted.


    "Hehe, Chief Ye has a lot of experts, Miss Ye must help brother out!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, outside of Chief Ye, inside Miss Ye, I''m so envious of the two of them!"


    Although Ye Ling was sensible, he was still a child. Being praised by the two old men, he immediately became happy.


    "The lackeys of the caravan, after fixed one hundred contribution points per month, each day after that, each year, would have more than two thousand contribution points. There''s no need to talk about Herb Garden. Just by refining a cauldron, you would have one from the other party. If you can exchange for two thousand, you can trade with Soul Gathering Pill. From now on, you can refine Soul Gathering Pill everyday! "


    When Ye Ling finished speaking, the three old warriors were filled with jealousy and envy. Just as Ye Feng had said, they all had their own businesses, so they could only accept the small tokens and choose to work together with Ye Feng.


    "Brother, with so many people eating our pills, why do you only need three people to cooperate? Wouldn''t it be better if we pulled those people over? "


    "Heh heh, Little Ling, all of this scheming and scheming is not something that cultivator should do. For the sake of us being able to train in peace, big brother has no choice but to do these mundane things. As for you, you just need to be at ease and follow your master''s instructions. Do you understand? "


    "Oh!" Then why did you contribute to them? "


    Ye Feng: It''s a waste of time for me to explain my feelings to you ¡­


    On the second day, Ye Feng brought Ye Ling to search for a shop in the city. Just as he arrived in front of a large mansion, the sound of a woman''s wailing could be heard from within the mansion. After that, a middle-aged woman staggered out of the courtyard. When she crossed the threshold, she tripped and fell onto the stone steps in front of the gate, so hard that her scalp bled.


    Seeing that the woman was pitiful, Ye Ling gestured for her to help him. But Ye Feng did not move, he only stopped and looked into the house. Inside the courtyard, three young men dressed in cloth led a child and stared at the woman.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not that we''re heartless, but that we can''t tolerate a woman like you. However, your big brother hasn''t sent you any messages, and you can''t even cultivate. As your little brother, we have helped you raise your child for three years, and we have done our best. "


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. Don''t hold yourself back. Just find another one if you need to. We drove you out just for your own good." Otherwise, for a widow like you to be living with a group of bachelors like us is really hard to listen to! "


    "Big brother treats us pretty well. Little Light is with us, so we won''t treat him unfairly. Sister-in-law, you can marry him without worry."


    "Mom, you can go. I can take care of myself. When I grow up, I''m going to see you again. " The child spoke very calmly, without the slightest sadness from the mother and son parting. After he finished speaking, he even wanted to close the door.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene in front of him and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. Ye Ling immediately cried out, pulled Ye Feng''s arm, and shook it back and forth.


    "Wait for the door to close." Ye Feng said as he walked up the stone steps.


    "Oh, may I ask what this knight has to say? If you hire a tour guide or find a subordinate to explore the Myriad Beast Forest, the three of us can help. " The slightly plump youth smiled as he cupped his hands.


    "This chief has his eyes on your house. Name a price."


    "Chivalry is a joke. We are explorers. Buy a house ¡­" I really can''t sell this to you. " Another young man said unhappily.


    "Our chief did not plan to give us any money, so it is not considered a business deal. "Listen up, the three of you. Within two hours, there will be no more living beings left in the house, not even chickens and dogs!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he carried the lady and was about to leave, but right at this moment, the Martial Master, Old Wu and a few of his subordinates walked over from across the street.


    "Chief Ye, what''s going on?"


    As Old Wu spoke, her hand was already on the hilt of her sword. She stared at the three youths with a trace of killing intent in her eyes.


    The three young men did not know Ye Feng, but Old Wu had been in Yuzhou for most of his life and was well-known in Yuzhou. When the three young men saw that he was about to intervene, they immediately gathered together and revealed faces of fear.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just fallen for this house. I''m looking after this woman too. I want to stay behind as the manager and help me take care of this branch."


    Old Man Wu was an old man, and he knew the people in the house, and he knew all about them. Looking at Ye Feng''s and Ye Ling''s expressions and the woman''s injuries, he could already guess what had happened.


    "You are all deaf! Didn''t you hear that the Master Ye likes this house? Hurry up and f * ck off for laozi! "


    "You! All of you in broad daylight... This is robbery! " The slightly plump youth did not dare to offend Old Wu, yet he was unwilling to be chased away. He could only squint at the ground and call out to her in a low voice.


    Ye Feng waited for him to finish speaking before he retrieved the Fire Sword from the Storage Ring. Everyone only saw a red light flash as a two feet long, bone-deep, charred wound appeared on the chest of the slightly plump youth.


    "My name is Ye Feng, and I am Fourth Boss of Qingfeng Stronghold. I will snatch you from you today.


    Although Yuzhou was more prosperous than the Cangzhou, it was a ownerless land. Furthermore, without the threat from foreign races, the cultivation of the warriors in the city could not even compare to the Cangzhou City. It seemed like many people had never even heard of Ye Feng''s methods! The slightly fat young man was so scared by Ye Feng''s sword qi that he did not even dare scream, and ran inside the house. After which, he broke the wound, let out a blood-curdling scream, and fainted in front of the door.


    Seeing how spicy Ye Feng was, the injured woman immediately pulled away from Ye Ling and knelt in front of him, begging him while crying.


    "This lord!" It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have fallen in front of you! Please, don''t kill them! They are my brother, my son, I beg of you! Let them go! I will immediately take them away and never come back! "

 C59

    Seeing her like that, Ye Ling wanted to comfort her a little more, but the child called Xiao Guang, who was crying and screaming all the way over was scared, ran towards the lady.


    A thousand miles is a thousand miles, and a thousand miles is a thousand miles." As a son, he was fooled and abandoned by his mother. But as a mother, when she saw his child crying, she could not bear to not care about it. However, just when the injured girl wanted to hug her son, Ye Feng swung his hand and slapped the child called Xiao Guang away.


    "Evil creature!" When death is at hand, you should know that your mother is here! " Ye Feng scolded.


    Wu Wu Wu!" "You''re a bad guy, you give it back to my mother!" After Little Light got up, he ran towards Ye Feng while wailing. But before he could get close, the injured woman threw herself at him and hugged him. The two of them hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "You bastard! For your mother''s sake, I''ll let you be a servant. In the future, if you dare to act against me, I''ll kill you for sure!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the injured woman immediately pulled the child and kowtowed to Ye Feng, leaving behind two youths. Although they didn''t understand why Ye Feng was like that, they were still frightened by his cold gaze.


    With regards to this group of people without any kinship, Ye Feng had nothing to say and was unwilling to speak. Taking out some gold from the Storage Ring, he casually threw it on the ground and dragged Ye Ling away. After eating breakfast in a nearby pub, he returned to the mansion.


    In the mansion, the Martial Master Old Wu, Old Zhou, Old Zhang, and dozens of young Martial Masters were cleaning up the courtyard. The injured woman held the child in her arms and stood in front of the inner door, looking at them with an awkward expression.


    "Brother Wu, Brother Zhou, Brother Zhang, what''s going on?"


    "Oh!" Chief Ye is back! Come over here and greet Chief Ye. This will be our boss from now on! "


    "Eh!" When I saw her, I remembered my own past. I was just momentarily angry, that''s all. Brothers, all of you ¡­ "


    "Heh heh, Chief Ye, you don''t need to say anything. Let me introduce you, this is Sis Feng, one of the younger generation women. We have already told her that you are going to open a branch, and she is willing to offer it to you as well.


    "Brother, just agree to it!" We''ve been walking all morning and this house is big enough. " Ye Ling pouted her lips and lightly shook Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Aunt Feng, do you know what kind of place Qingfeng Stronghold is?" Ye Feng ignored Ye Ling and directly asked his sister-in-law.


    "I... I have heard that the Qingfeng Stronghold is... "Bandits."


    "Hehe, then are you willing to be a bandit?"


    "If it weren''t for the Patriarch''s pity, I would already be homeless. Now, not only can I live with my children, but I can also live in the Fu Family''s old house. What''s there to be unwilling?"


    "Hehe, sister-in-law Feng, your Qingfeng Stronghold has long been transferred to the right side of things! Now that I am the representative of the Sword Immortal City, many major powers would like to curry favor with me! " Old Wu smiled.


    "Old Brother Wu must be joking. Our Qingfeng Stronghold is not transferred to the business, it''s just robbing and earning less money. We don''t have time to do that, if there really is a big deal, my three big brothers would have already left to rob us. "Hahahaha!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the three old martial arts masters laughed with some difficulty. At this moment, a youth ran in and whispered a few words to Old Zhou. When Old Zhou heard this, his expression immediately turned ugly.


    "What is it?" Ye Feng asked indifferently.


    "Eh ¡­"


    "Old Brother Zhou, just tell me the truth. There are no outsiders here." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Disciples of the Tianluo Academy, come to my home and buy some immortal herbs that I have collected."


    "Disciple of Tianluo Academy?" Ye Feng thought for a while, then thought of a person called Bai Jing Ting.


    "They''ve been here several times. It''s fine. When I exchange them, I will give that item to Chief Ye. I''ll be taking my leave first! "


    With that, Old Zhou left. Old Wu and Old Zhang both revealed displeasure on their faces. Ye Feng originally did not want to interfere too much with the locals, but seeing that they were acting like this, he decided to investigate and see if he could ignore them.


    "It''s not only Tianluo Academy, there''s also Zhen Hong Martial School. The Heaven and Earth Sect, and the Myriad Sword Villa. Regardless of which sect it is, as long as disciples come to train, they would definitely come to Yuzhou to search for it. We are already used to this, but in the future with the Clear Wind Chamber of Commerce, we do not need to stock up anymore.


    After Old Wu finished speaking, Ye Feng did not answer. After a short while, he instructed Aunt Feng to close the door, greet the two old Martial Masters and talk to them inside. As for the disciples, they were directly sent out of the door.


    "My luck isn''t bad today. I stole a mansion early in the morning." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "En..." Don''t tell me you want to! "


    "My lord, although those beasts are just students, their cultivation is definitely not inferior to yours!" And with the strength of our city, we can''t even be of much help! "


    "You guys are overthinking it, hur hur!"


    After Ye Feng finished laughing, his face turned gloomy. He called out to Ye Ling to leave the house, and then headed towards the city gate.


    "Big brother, are we really going to rob them?"


    "Is Little Ling afraid?"


    "Either I''m afraid, or ¡­"


    "Then forget it, we''ll wait for Dong Ren at the door. If he doesn''t come before dinner, we''ll go back and finish our meal."


    Before dinner, Dong Ren did not come. Instead, a few young men dressed in white robes with treasure swords hanging by their waists appeared. Ye Feng waited for a while, letting them walk far away before bringing Ye Ling and catching up.


    Yuzhou was just a small place on the border. Those who could come here to plunder were all outer sect disciples with low cultivation. Ye Feng caught up to them not too far away, and saw them at the edge of the forest.


    The opposing party had a total of six people, two of them, Ye Feng could not see through their cultivation, the other four, were all similarly to Ye Feng, who were all at the second level of the Martial General Realm. Ye Feng was not even afraid of Situ Feng Jiao. Seeing that they were only treating her as a target for hand cultivation, he held the Fire Sword in his hands and walked towards her.


    In addition to his high level training clothes, he looked like a noble son of a great family. The six outer disciples of Tianluo Academy, upon seeing Ye Feng, regarded him as someone who had come out to gain experience. They looked at each other, and the two who had higher cultivations stood up and cupped their fists towards Ye Feng.


    "Greetings, brother."


    "If you''re polite, take it out." Ye Feng said as he released Ye Ling''s hand.


    "Bro, what do you mean? are you trying to rob us? " The person in the lead was stunned for a moment before asking with an exaggerated expression.


    "With here, quickly hand over the treasure and you can still wait to die. Half a word of ''no'' comes out from between your teeth, I don''t care if you bury it or not!"


    Qingfeng Stronghold, Ye Feng, these were all hot topics in this borderland, but the six people opposite to Ye Feng, had obviously only heard of Qingfeng Stronghold, and knew that it was a bandit''s nest. After hearing Ye Feng introducing himself, they immediately started laughing, as if they had heard something funny.


    "Junior disciples, look at this foolish bandit. He is dressed like a prince, and turns out to be a fool!"


    "This girl is not bad. It looks like this kid is still from the same sect ¡­"


    Ye Feng dared to announce himself, he did not plan to keep him alive, he was not in the mood to listen to them, he only had a wretched expression on his face as he used Cloud Piercing Sword and pierced forward.

 C60

    Ye Feng introduced himself, the six of them were already prepared, the vulgar student immediately pulled out his sword when he saw Ye Feng making his move, but Ye Feng''s speed was too fast, it was too late for him to make a move later, he could only raise his sword up, attempting to block Ye Feng''s Sword Through the Clouds.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, two swords crossed, and after a toothsome creaking sound, the Fire Sword did not slow down, but the opponent''s treasured sword, was cut in half. The vulgar student was shocked, but the Fire Sword was already so close, so it was too late for him to do anything.


    "Brat, you dare!"


    "Don''t worry about hurting my senior!"


    The five people who were watching from the sidelines saw this, and did not dare to watch, and immediately thrusted their swords at Ye Feng. But before they could finish speaking, the Fire Sword had already swept past their necks, and their heads immediately landed on the grass. Ye Feng had also seized the opportunity to scuttle out of the five people''s reach with his sword.


    "Humph!" A few students actually dared to come to Yuzhou to make a name for themselves. You can''t leave today! "Seven Cycles Slash!"


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was only at the second level of the Martial General Realm, but his sword was extremely sharp, so the five students of Tianluo Academy did not dare to clash with him. But when Ye Feng unleashed the Seven Revolving Sword, his sword strike became faster and faster, and with the Genuine Qi, he released even more scorching sword winds, causing the five people''s faces to hurt, and they even had difficulty breathing.


    "This kid''s sword is weird, pull back!"


    "Yes!" Go back and find Senior Brother inner court to take care of him! "


    "While we''re at it, we''ll destroy that Qingfeng Stronghold!"


    The five of them made up their minds to leave. At this time, Ye Feng had already unleashed the Seventh Cycle Chop, and with a loud shout from Ye Feng, a ray of fiery red Sword Qi came out from his sword and struck the backs of two Level 2 Martial Generals!


    Ye Feng had unleashed his Sword Qi once in her house, but only with the help of Little Huo. The power only cut a wound on the chubby youth''s chest. However, the Sword Qi of the Seven Cycles Slash was accumulated through a secret technique. Naturally, the power of the Sword Qi had reached the full power of a rank 3 general. The cultivation of the two disciples with Tianluo Academy were only at the second level of the Martial General Realm. Even with the protection of the Genuine Qi, they were still pierced through easily by the sword energy and died on the spot.


    Within two moves, half of the six students had already lost their Tianluo Academy. The remaining three people didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Feng anymore. Each of them made a feint and jumped out of the circle, trying to escape.


    "You want to leave? Too late!" "Thundering Wind Strike!" With that, Ye Feng rushed towards the students with the highest cultivation.


    When the man saw that Ye Feng had found him, he screamed in his heart, but seeing that the flaming sword was coming down on him, he could only wave his sword to welcome it, hoping to stop Ye Feng for a while and buy some time for his escape. However, the moment the two swords clashed, a stabbing pain suddenly came from his head. Then, he was cut into two halves by Ye Feng and his sword.


    With Ye Ling''s help, Ye Feng seemed to be able to easily kill off four people consecutively, but after unleashing the Seven Revolving Slash, the Genuine Qi in his body had already reached the bottom. Looking at the two students who had already escaped for a hundred meters, Ye Feng took out a Qi Gathering Pill and threw it into his mouth before unfurling his Queen Bee Wings and prepared to fly over. Right at this moment, two students from Tianluo Academy who were running away, flew out from the forest and directly fainted on the ground. Afterwards, a few Ox-head people appeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight.


    When Ye Feng saw the Ox-head man, he heaved a sigh of relief and called Ye Ling over to greet them.


    "Master Ye is so powerful! One versus six, and they were even able to kill so many of them! "Hahahaha!" A minotaur said with a smile as he looked at the corpse on the ground.


    "Of course not, I helped out too!"


    Just as Ye Ling''s voice fell, Dong Ren and the others also rushed over. Ye Feng explained what had happened to them in a simple manner. After he ordered the people to sweep the battlefield, he woke the two unconscious students up.


    "Little thief!" You came from Magical Beast, you killed my Tianluo Academy''s disciple, all my teachers knew about it, and will not let you go! "


    "Please spare our lives, Leader!" I promise I won''t tell anyone about what happened today! "


    "Disciple? A person with such cultivation is worthy to be called a disciple? Beat this one up and beg for mercy! The person who shouted first, tie him up and leave it for me to interrogate later. " After Ye Feng finished, he led Ye Ling onto the carriage and headed towards Yuzhou.


    "Bro, why didn''t Master Ye kill this stubborn guy?" An Ox-head man asked in a low voice after Ye Feng left.


    He was afraid of dying from his tough mouth, so he begged for mercy without a word. However, in order to not ruin Ye Feng''s plan, they did not reveal it to him. They only told the Ox-head man that Ye Feng had the heart of a chivalrous warrior, and perhaps saw that he had guts to spare his life.


    The Tauren had no human playthings, and begged for mercy as soon as they could not beat the Tauren. In their eyes, this was a matter of course. However, in their hearts, Ye Feng was a good person, so whatever he did was naturally a good thing. Therefore, they did not ask anymore, and escorted the student along with Ye Feng towards Yuzhou City.


    After Ye Feng brought his people into the city, they directly went to Sister Feng''s mansion. After explaining the matter of Phoenix Sister-in-Law and the three old martial masters joining the Qingfeng Stronghold to Dong Ren, he instructed him to look for a signboard, a counter and the like. As for himself, he brought that stubborn student to the house in the backyard.


    The previous subordinate said that this little thief likes tough guys, so I''ll pretend to be tough. The stubborn student thought to himself, acting as though he would rather die than submit, he tilted his head and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "Do you know Bai Jingting?"


    "Senior Bai is one of the top ten experts in Martial School, who doesn''t know about him?"


    A crafty and untrustworthy villain who was actually one of the top ten experts, this kind of Martial School that raised infertility morals, wouldn''t be any better.


    "How many students do you have in your Martial School? Is there any Myriad Treasures Pavilion or Treasure House kind of place in the courtyard? "


    "Who knows what your intentions are, why I''m telling you!"


    Ye Feng smiled, took out a small bottle from his bosom and placed it on the table.


    "This is called Dissolving Bone Powder, no matter how strong the mouth is, as long as it is from a cultivation below Martial King, it would turn into a pool of blood in an instant. Do you want to try it?"


    Dissolving Bone Powder was a Ghost Clan secret medicine, and Ghost Clan and Human Clan were old rivals. How would a mere Martial School student know about this? However, with the small bottle right in front of him, Ye Feng did not seem to be scaring others. The stubborn student hesitated for a moment, then told Ye Feng everything he knew. Who knew that right after he finished speaking, Ye Feng would call his minions and bring him down to kill.


    In the evening, Dong Ren ordered some good wine and dishes in the restaurant, and set up a feast in the courtyard house to celebrate the opening of the branch.


    Qingfeng Stronghold forbidding drinking was something the small fry were all greedy for, seeing that Ye Feng did not make a sound, they immediately started fighting. Ye Feng followed along and drank two cups, then called over Ye Ling and Dong Ren and spoke inside the house.

 C61

    "I need to go to the Arctic City for a trip. Dong Ren, take Little Ling and stay here for a few days. Once the branch numbers stabilize, we''ll go to Arctic City to get a branch number.


    "Tribe leader, Arctic City is a long way off, there are still many powers in the city, what are you doing there?"


    "Big brother has to go again on time. I hate it when he doesn''t bring me along!"


    "Big Brother doesn''t want to play. Big Brother is going to the Tianluo Academy to learn something useful." Ye Feng laughed.


    "Leader!" As soon as we killed their students, you ¡­ Furthermore, we do not know when they will recruit anyone! "


    "You don''t have to worry about this, take care of Little Ling for me. Also, you are not allowed to speak of this matter, nor are my three brothers, understand? "


    Ye Feng had a lot of ideas, but Dong Ren couldn''t guess what he wanted to do. He didn''t dare to ask any further and could only agree before taking his leave.


    "Brother, you want to use a disguise technique to sneak in, right?" Ye Ling asked softly after seeing Dong Ren leave.


    "Girl, I can''t hide anything from you. After I leave, you can stay here for a few days as a normal person. When Dong Ren is finished with his work, if you want to go to the Arctic City, then let him take you there, or else you can go back to the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    At ten in the night, Ye Feng put on the clothes that the lackeys had taken off him. He disguised himself as the student who begged for mercy and quietly left Yuzhou. After riding on the horse for two days, they finally arrived at a small city called Sihe City, which was about 500 miles south of Yuzhou. According to the students'' instructions, this was the location where the Tianluo Academy would gather.


    Sihe City was a city, but it was actually just a post office. Aside from a large inn, there was only a grocery store and a pharmacy inside the low wooden wall. When Ye Feng entered, a few students from the Tianluo Academy were chatting at the entrance of the inn. After seeing Ye Feng, one of them waved at him.


    "Gentlemen, this is Zhao Qi. We''re in the same room." In the future, we will take good care of each other. Sun Zhe will thank you first. " Sun Zhe pulled Ye Feng and said to the other students.


    "Brother Sun, we''re all outer court disciples, it''s only right that we act in accordance with each other." About that, why don''t we trade first? "


    "Zhao Qi, these martial brothers want to trade something suitable, do you have anything to trade?"


    Sun Zhe didn''t answer him directly but asked me first. It seemed like he had a pretty good relationship with that Zhao Qi.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to trade for. You guys switch first, I''ll take a look before deciding." Ye Feng said with a strange voice.


    "Eh? Zhao Qi, why did your voice change? " Sun Zhe asked in surprise.


    "Don''t mention it, I ate the wrong thing in the forest and slept all day. When I woke up, my voice had changed." Ye Feng pretended to be annoyed as he explained.


    "You two, don''t talk about voices, let''s trade first. Otherwise, if the people from the inner court are here, they would probably be flayed by them again. " "This is ¡­" A skinny student said as he took out a shiny black stone. One piece of the Meteoric Star Sand for one Soul Gathering Pill. "


    "It really is the Meteoric Star Sand! Brother, for such a good thing, if you don''t keep your sword, you will lose just exchanging it for a Soul Gathering Pill! " "" Another student took out a dark blue herb. " With the Frigid Star Grass in his possession, he could maintain a clear mind. With this, it would be difficult for him to go berserk. I had wanted to exchange for some immortal herbs to raise my cultivation, but if you are willing, I can exchange for your Meteoric Star Sand. "


    "I have been stuck at the second level of the Martial General for more than half a year. Although my points are enough to exchange for Soul Gathering Pill, I still have other plans. Brother, I appreciate your kindness, but let''s just exchange this Meteoric Star Sand for a Soul Gathering Pill. "


    After the two of them finished talking, the rest of the students also took out things they wanted to trade, but they were all ordinary immortal herbs, refining materials and the like. Ye Feng did not care about these things, but just as he was about to leave, Sun Zhe took out a triangle-shaped beast skin.


    "I picked up this fragment of the map from an ancient tomb. The human bones inside have all been eroded, but this item is still intact, there''s no doubt that this is a treasure map. My sister is severely ill and is in urgent need of the antidote pill. I would like to exchange it for 50 points.


    Tianluo Academy and Qingfeng Stronghold were the same, they both relied on completing missions to exchange for points. But those missions that were easy to do and had high points were snatched up by students with high cultivation and backers. For students with low cultivation and no backing, the only way to obtain points was to be a guard, carry darts, run errands, etc. Fifty contribution points might not sound like a lot, but it would at least take a year or two. Therefore, even though everyone was curious about the map, no one said anything. They exchanged materials and immortal herbs before leaving.


    "What are you going to do with points?" Ye Feng waited until the others had walked far away before he asked softly.


    "Originally, I thought that by adding in Martial School, I would be able to earn enough points to exchange for the Poison Dissolving Pill to cure my sister of the cold poison. Who would have thought that after two years, I only accumulated forty-five points, but the Poison Dissolving Pill is worth eighty points. My sister ¡­"


    The points in Tianluo Academy were all in the form of coins. Iron coins represented five points, copper coins represented fifty points, and gold coins represented five hundred points. Ye Feng had killed six students, so everything that they had was naturally Ye Feng''s. There were many iron coins and six copper coins inside. After a slight hesitation, Ye Feng took out seven iron coins and handed them over to Sun Zhe.


    "What are you doing!"


    "The situation is urgent."


    "Brother, for the sake of accumulating that Soaring Sky Sword Technique, you''ve been running missions all day and haven''t had any peace of mind to cultivate for more than a year. I can''t accept your points!"


    "It''s a matter of priority. With this little bit of points, once your sister''s poison is cured, you can slowly return it to me." "Otherwise, I''ll give you 15 more points after I earn them. It''ll be fine even if you give me the map."


    "Brother, even if that map is a treasure map, we don''t know how long ago it was. I was just taking it out to fool people, how did you fall for it too!? " After Sun Zhe finished speaking with a frown, he took out the map and stuffed it into Ye Feng''s hands. If you like it, then take it. These 35 points, wait for brother to slowly return it to you in the future. "


    "Hehe, let''s not talk about this anymore. Take me to rest first. After running for two days, I''m a bit tired."


    Sun Zhe and the others had left Four Harmonies City to begin the trial. Their rooms had been arranged at that time. But Ye Feng said that he ate the poisonous grass and slept for a day. In the end, even his voice changed, Sun Zhe was not suspicious and brought Ye Feng back to his room, where he once again went out to swindle around.


    In the next two days, Ye Feng cultivated in Four Harmonies City. As for his strange accent, after he slept for a while, he had completely forgotten about it. Sun Zhe thought he was poisoned. He said a few words of concern, but didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Early in the morning on the third day, an elder of the Tianluo Academy sat on a Flying Magic Tool and came to Sihe City to meet them. After some counting, there were actually eight less students.

 C62

    eight fewer people at once, this was something that had never been seen before in the Martial School! If I don''t come up with an excuse, the dean will definitely punish me!


    "With so many people missing at one go, there must be a Grandmaster!" Have you been training in the area? Have you ever heard of any changes, or any treasures appearing in the area? If there are any clues, I will give you a reward. "


    After the elder finished speaking, the dozens of students immediately lowered their heads and remained silent. Only the dark and thin man who wanted to exchange for the Soul Gathering Pill pushed his way through the crowd and came up to the elder.


    "Elder, two days ago, I was hunting Magical Beast in the forest when I met a caravan. I felt that it was strange, so I followed them for a while."


    "I am asking about the danger! A mere merchant caravan, what danger is there?! "


    "Reporting to the elders, that caravan is not a human caravan, but a caravan of Beast Clan. The one leading the caravans is still the Kangjin Cattle Clan."


    "What!?" Beast Clan and caravan! " The elder''s eyes were wide open as he asked in disbelief.


    "Elder Zhu has been in closed-door training all year round. He probably doesn''t know about the Sword Immortal City and their business dealings, right?" The thin, black student bent his waist as he asked with a face full of sneers.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Yes, Elder Zhu." Rumor has it that during the last beast tide, Qingfeng Stronghold let go of several hundred thousand Magical Beast, and in order to repay their favors, Sword Immortal City agreed to exchange pointers with them. A few days ago when I was training in the forest, I coincidentally saw the banner for Qingfeng Stronghold. In the end, he found out that there were indeed dozens of Ox-head man shaped Magical Beast in the caravan. When they speak, they call themselves the Kangjin Cattle. "


    "So it''s like that! What else did they say? "


    "Those are all transformed Magical Beast s, with this little cultivation of mine, I don''t dare to get too close. After the caravan left the forest, I didn''t dare to follow them, so I only heard about it. However, they are heading towards Yuzhou. Disciple can guarantee this. "


    The most inferior of them all, the Magical Beast s, are also equivalent to the cultivation of Martial Marshal. Furthermore, with the great power of Sword Immortal City, the Principal wouldn''t go and ask others for an explanation just for the sake of a few outer court disciples. Elder Zhu thought as he feigned a resentful expression.


    "Hm!" Not bad, when we get back, I will recommend you to the investigation team. As for those students who went missing, I will look for Sword Immortal City to testify later. If they are the ones who did it in secret, Martial School will bring them justice. "


    "Disciple Zhang Youde thanks Elder Zhu for his promotion!"


    "Mm. Zhang Youde, this reputed one will remember you. Alright, come with me to the Flying Magic Tool s. As for the remaining eight, they will not return once the time has passed. Elder Zhu said with an impatient expression as he entered the magic treasure.


    Humph! In his previous life, the original body had also activated Martial School before. Even the worst student would need someone to watch over their training and they would at least bring along fireworks for help. From the looks of it, this Tianluo Academy was nothing more than borrowing Martial School''s name to recruit some foolish brat to work hard for them to earn money! Ye Feng thought and followed the students into the Flying Magic Tool.


    From the outside, the Flying Magic Tool looked like a small iron bird, but it had an unusually wide interior. Just as Ye Feng was thinking about the profoundness behind it, Elder Zhu spoke up again.


    "Two disciples from the outer courtyard come over and help Tie Yuan with the training of his Genuine Qi. It will rotate once every hour. inner court disciples will take turns to control Tie Yuan."


    To inject the Genuine Qi was a strenuous task, but the reason the outer court disciples came out to gain experience was to serve as a foil to the inner court disciples and to do manual labor. Thus, the group of outer court disciples all did this very naturally, with no one showing dissatisfied expressions.


    A day later, the kite finally landed. Ye Feng and a group of students who had their Genuine Qi squeezed dry, dispiritedly got off the Iron Kite and followed Sun Zhe back to Zhao Qi''s place.


    "Even though it''s called training, it''s actually just hard labor. If it wasn''t for my little sister''s illness, I would have left the Martial School long ago and would have stayed in the Arctic City to roam around for a long time." Sun Zhe complained while lying on the bed.


    "If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for not being able to meet your expectations. Becoming a inner court disciple, isn''t that fine." Ye Feng tried to test the waters.


    "How could it be that easy to sneak into the inner court? We''ve tried it before, and it''s still interesting to say that."


    "You have to say it after you''ve tried. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have been a waste? Let''s go to the Treasure House first and change the antidote pill for our little sister. "


    "You must be tired. Rest here and I''ll go myself."


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go." Ye Feng said as he took out two highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill and stuffed one into his mouth, giving the other to Sun Zhe.


    "Holy shit!" It was actually the highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill! "Brother, you''re rich!" When Sun Zhe saw the pill in his hand, he immediately sat up and looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    "What kind of money? I made this myself! "


    "Ah?" You even know how to refine pills? We''ll live together after we get into the hospital, how could I not know about this! "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve had some fortuitous encounters in the forest. Otherwise, do you think that my voice is really eating the wrong thing? This is all done when I was receiving the legacy. My mind is still filled with the pill formulas and pill techniques.


    Zhao Qi had an introverted personality and was very stingy. After going out to gain experience for a few days, not only did he give Sun Zhe points, he even gave him highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill s. Now that he heard Ye Feng''s words, not only did Sun Zhe not feel suspicious, but he also felt that it was very good. At the very least, he wouldn''t have to use his points to exchange for pills in the future.


    "Then when you said you wanted to sneak into the inner court, did you want to rely on this alchemy technique?"


    "We''ll talk after we enter the academy. Even if we don''t become inner court disciples in the end, we''ll at least be able to exchange for more points and learn more secret arts."


    "Good idea!" "Then let''s go to the Pill Academy after we exchange for the antidote pills."


    Pill concocting could increase one''s soul power. Many people who encountered bottlenecks would choose to learn pill refining techniques to increase their soul power in order to break through their bottleneck. In order to raise their income, the various Martial School s would naturally wish for the number of people who refine pills to be as many as possible, so they would recruit disciples who practiced martial arts to learn alchemy. Ye Feng followed Sun Zhe to the Treasure House to exchange the antidote pills. After that, he went to the Pill Institution located at the back of the mountain and prepared to take the examination to receive the internal techniques of the Academy.


    "It''s fine if I''m here myself. Hurry up and send someone to deliver medicine to my sister. That matter concerns human life, so we can''t delay it."


    "Good brother, I''ll send someone to deliver the medicine and wait for your good news."


    Ye Feng stood at the entrance and waited for Sun Zhe to leave. He heaved a sigh of relief and walked towards the main gate of the Pill Academy. At this time, three more outer court disciples walked over from behind Ye Feng, and also headed towards the Pill Academy. When they walked past Ye Feng, one of them extended his hand out and was about to push Ye Feng away.


    When Ye Feng''s makeup mixed into the Tianluo Academy, his nerves had been stretched to the limit. Sensing that someone was making a move, he immediately dodged and turned around to glare at the trio.


    "A good dog doesn''t block the road, get lost!" The outer court disciple in the lead cursed arrogantly.

 C63

    Normally, with just that one sentence, Ye Feng would have to pull out his sword and kill him. But this was the Tianluo Academy, and disciples were not allowed to attack in private according to the rules. Ye Feng weighed the pros and cons a little, and simply crossed his arms, blocking their path.


    "Humph!" "A bunch of bullies actually dared to come to the Pill Academy. Don''t tell me people like you all know how to concoct pills?" Ye Feng scolded with disdain.


    "You dare to scold my Young Master!?" You are courting death! "


    The student who was about to push Ye Feng said and was about to pull out his sword. Seeing him like this, Ye Feng laughed coldly in his heart, thinking that as long as you dare to make the first move, he would cripple the three of you today. It was at this moment that an old man in a green robe appeared at the door of the Pill Academy.


    "Where did these four bastards come from?!" How dare he behave atrociously in the Pill Academy! If you want to fight or kill me, then scram to the Life and Death Arena in the front mountains! "


    The moment the old man finished speaking, the arrogant and domineering students immediately withered. They bowed to the old man and greeted him.


    "Disciple Zhao Qi greets Elder Song. Thank you for helping me out." Ye Feng waited until the three of them had finished bowing, and said after slightly bowing.


    This young man''s expression didn''t change at all just now, and he was quite polite when he spoke. If he really had some talent for alchemy, it would be worth teaching. "As a person, you have to rely on your ability. I can help you out of your predicament for a short period of time, but I can''t protect you for the rest of your life."


    "I don''t have any other abilities, but in terms of alchemy, I can''t be compared to those idiots who rely on the power of others to concoct pills."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the three students were filled with hate, but in front of Elder Song, they did not dare be rash. After glaring at Ye Feng a few times, the leader of the three cupped their fists towards Elder Song.


    "Elder Song, disciple Zhang Wu wishes to compete with this Zhao Qi''s Dan, please approve!"


    "Haha, a Dou Dan?" Do you have the qualifications to go to pill master? " As soon as Zhang Wu finished speaking, a inner court disciple walked out from the gate and looked at the four of them with a face full of contempt.


    Zhang Wu was a member of a small family. Upon seeing the disciples of the inner court, he immediately broke into a smile, looking like a servant. Senior Brother must be joking, even if I am qualified, I would not dare to show off in front of Senior Brother. "


    "In this world, dogs rely on their power, and there are plenty of people with undeserved reputations. Whether or not you have the qualifications is a lie. The key is what kind of pill you can concoct. " Ye Feng said, and smiled at the inner disciple.


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the face of the inner disciple immediately darkened, but since he was in the Pill Academy, he still acted in front of Clan Elder Song, which made him act up, and after hesitating for a bit, he whispered a few words to Clan Elder Song.


    "I will make an exception for all of you today and have you compete in the Pill Academy." However, none of you are disciples of the Pill Academy. You can only use Tier 3 immortal herbs at most. If you wish to compete in other pills, prepare your own ingredients. "


    After Clan Elder Song finished speaking, Zhang Wu and the other two immediately laughed.


    "Humph!" Didn''t you say that it was crucial for him to forge top-grade pills? My Young Master is a fourth stage pill master! "


    "My young master''s specialty is the Bone Refining Pill. If you can''t get the ingredients later, I''ll see what else you can refine!"


    After the two underlings finished speaking, they bowed and bowed to the inner court disciple. As for Zhang Wu, he took out a few Spirit Grasses from the Storage Ring, looking at Ye Feng with the feeling as if he was a rich man using money to crush you to death.


    "A ninth grade pill master would sometimes explode, so I advise you to be more careful." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What is it? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just kneel down and admit your mistake! "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will use you, hahahaha!"


    "Zhang Wu, are you really a fourth stage pill master?" Elder Song interrupted.


    "Reporting to the elders, my grandfather was Arctic City Zhang Shoushan, I have followed my grandfather as a child to refine pills. One year ago, I would already be able to refine Bone Refining Pills with you. " After Zhang Wu finished speaking, he laughed complacently, and then looked at Ye Feng with contempt.


    "Oh!" You are the grandson of the Master Zhang! "Then why didn''t you just join the Pill Academy back then?"


    "At that time, disciple''s cultivation was not high, and I needed to replenish the Genuine Qi midway in order to refine a fourth grade pill. Because of this, Grandfather especially allowed me to come here to train in Martial School. "


    "Oh!" So it was like this. Good! Zhang Wu, if you are able to refine a fourth grade pill today, I will accept you as my direct disciple.


    Thank you, Elder Song! I won''t let you down. "


    Clan Elder Song''s opinion of Ye Feng was not bad at first, but after a conversation with him, when he looked at Ye Feng again, he realized that he did not know what was good for him, and his eyes were filled with disgust. When Ye Feng felt this, he smiled slightly and turned to speak to Zhang Wu.


    "If you want to take the pellet, you will get a bit of a prize. You are a member of a Venerable family, so you should have a lot of Xuan Level Secret Techniques, right?" After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out three Profound Rank jade chip and held it in his hand.


    Mysterious rank secret techniques were not rare, but they were not something that could be found in the trash streets. Three Profound Rank Secret Technique jade chip s, not to mention ordinary people, even if it were the descendants of some small families, it would be difficult for them to take out three at once. So when Zhang Wu took out the jade chip s, Zhang Wu''s face immediately turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    "Junior Zhang is from an aristocratic family of pill master, how can he possibly lack these things? I''m afraid I forgot to bring it with me today. How about I lend you three yuan first? " The inner court disciple said as he took out three jade chip s and held them in his hands. Then, he looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    Ye Feng did not care about the inner court disciple, and directly took out some materials for the Bone Refining Pill, and cupped his fists towards Elder Song.


    "This disciple has accepted the challenge. Elder, please lend the Pill Furnace to me."


    A Tier 4 pill refiner was one of the pillars upon which the pill refiner stood. If it exceeded Tier 4, then he would be an expert. Even the worst of the Tiouluo Academy''s Tier 4 pill refiners were all reverends. Now that the two students were actually concocting a Bone Refining Pill, Elder Song''s brain was not working properly. Ye Feng waited for a moment and, seeing that he did not reply, he simply took out the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    "This Pill Furnace... "Where did it come from?" Elder Song had refined pills for half his life, so he could tell at a glance that the Nine Dragons Cauldron were extraordinary.


    "I picked it up."


    "Then who is your master?"


    "Elder Song, it''s getting late. You should announce the start of the Dou Dan, right?"


    This guy carried himself with the bearing of a great family. A Pill Furnace was also extraordinary. Could it be that he was also the descendant of that alchemist expert?! If that was really the case, then why did he come to Tianluo Academy?


    "Hehe, since you''re not willing, then forget it. Now let me talk about the rules of the Dou Dan. Within four hours, the higher the tier of the pill, the higher the victor. After forging a pill of the same tier, the first to emerge victorious will be the pill. Are you all prepared for this? " Elder Song said with a smile.


    Ye Feng came to Tianluo Academy for the purpose of learning secret techniques. According to the rules of the Martial School, learning Secret Techniques required points in exchange. Ye Feng only came to the Pill Academy with one goal in mind, and that was to earn a lot of points. When Clan Elder Song announced the start of the process, Ye Feng immediately went all out and started refining the Bone Refining Pill. In the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, he had already refined a batch of high grade Bone Refining Pills.

 C64

    The Nine Dragons Cauldron did not have a lid, so she could see the six bright red pellets from a distance. When the inner court disciple saw this, his look of contempt immediately disappeared, and the hand holding the jade chip also trembled slightly. Even though Elder Song despised Ye Feng before, he did not express it. Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, his face was filled with pleasant surprise.


    "Elder, can I join the Pill Academy with this batch of medicinal pills?" Ye Feng placed the Bone Refining Pill on the pill plate and brought it in front of Elder Song.


    "What a high-level pill!" He could obviously join the Pill Academy with this kind of method! If you are willing, you can stay in the pill courtyard and be a Guardian! "


    "To tell you the truth, my disciple concocted pills for the sake of breaking through the bottleneck and exchanging them for points to learn secret arts." Can Elder Song explain the difference between a student and a reverend? "


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Then you can be a priest. In exchange for a tribute in exchange for a secret technique, one could pay less than 20%. He could also use the Martial School''s immortal herbs when concocting pills. As long as he turned in two per furnace, he could keep the rest to himself. With your skills, if you can refine ten batches of pills a month and trade them for an Earth Ranked Secret Technique, it''s more than enough! "


    Naturally, Ye Feng enjoyed the warm sincerity of Elder Song''s words. But for Zhang Wu and the inner court disciple, they couldn''t wait to find a hole and hide in.


    "Hehe, I''ve been too busy talking to the elders. In a while, they will be refining highest-grade pill and I will lose miserably. Elder Song, since the time is not up yet, for this disciple to refine another batch, it should not be considered a violation of the rules, right? "


    "Refine another furnace!"


    "Make another furnace."


    For a grade four pill master to refine a batch of Bone Refining Pills, he would have to rest for a day at least. Even I don''t dare to concoct two batches of pills in a row! This Zhao Qi said she wants to refine another furnace, could it be that his soul power is higher than mine!


    "That''s right, Elder, there is another matter that I wish to ask about."


    "Tell me about it."


    "How many points can one Soul Gathering Pill be exchanged for?"


    "A Soul Gathering Pill for a hundred points, and a Soul Gathering Pill for a hundred points too. "You''re asking this, are you trying to ¡­"


    This brat''s tone, it seemed like he was going to take the Soul Gathering Pill and risk it all! To be able to treat Soul Gathering Pill as a consumable, this brat''s background is definitely not small.


    Just as Elder Song was thinking, Ye Feng took out the Immortal Grass used to refine Soul Gathering Pill and directly threw it into the Soul Gathering Pill, starting to refine Soul Gathering Pill! When Clan Elder Song realised that there was something wrong with the immortal grass, Zhang Wu took a plate of low grade Bone Refining Pills and walked to his side.


    "Yes, it''s the Bone Refining Pill. But... You''re admitting defeat just like that? "


    After hearing what Elder Song said, Zhang Wu''s face turned green, he fiercely glared at Ye Feng and nodded.


    "En, alright then. When we return home, help me greet the Master Zhang." Clan Elder Song said as he extended his right hand, indicating Zhang Wu to hand over the prize.


    Since Zhang Wu admitted defeat, the wager would naturally belong to Ye Feng. However, Zhang Wu didn''t have any Profound Rank secret skills, so he could only turn around and look at the inner court disciple.


    "Trash!" The inner court disciple passed the jade chip to Elder Song, gritted his teeth and cursed Zhang Wu, then prepared to leave.


    "Hehe, you''re just leaving like that?" Ye Feng asked while he refined pills.


    "Senior, I ¡­" This humble one has truly failed in his judgement. Please forgive me for offending the master. "


    "Alchemy isn''t something that can be seen with one''s eyes, not even with one''s level of cultivation. Thus, this is not something that cannot be seen with one''s eyes, but rather something that has gone wrong with one''s heart. "


    "The Qing Yun Continent respects the martial, please do not rely on your alchemy skills to bully the weak!" The inner court disciples saw that Ye Feng was not going to let him go, and immediately revealed vicious expressions.


    "To respect martial arts? With merely a Martial Marshal, you dare say that martial arts is revered in front of me, a fifth stage pill master? "Kid, once I finish refining this batch of pills, do you all dare to fight against me in front of the mountain?!"


    "You! You! Don''t think that just because you''re a fifth stage pill master I won''t dare to kill you! "


    "Don''t use such a fake method. If you don''t dare to go, immediately kneel down and kowtow and call out ''grandpa'' three times. Today, I''ll let you off!"


    "Are you courting death!?"


    "Hehe, indeed, there are people seeking death, and even if they don''t die, it won''t do. Six high level Soul Gathering Pill, just taking out the bounty is enough to kill two Martial Marshal s."


    Ye Feng said as he withdrew the fire and completed the pill. Both of his hands lightly patted the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and six pure white high level Soul Gathering Pill s immediately flew out from the Pill Furnace and landed on the pill plate.


    The Nine Dragons Cauldron did not have a lid, so Elder Song could clearly see from the side how Ye Feng had melted the Immortal Grass to how he had refined the pill. Not to mention watching a student concoct pills, even when he was apprenticed to his master back then, he had never seen concocting pills in such detail. When Ye Feng stood up with the pill plate in his hand, he was still staring at the Nine Dragons Cauldron, thinking about Ye Feng''s final step in concocting the warm pellet.


    "Elder Song, can you see it clearly enough?"


    "It''s clear enough, too clear ¡­" Elder Song shouted halfway, unable to continue.


    "It''s good that you can see it clearly. Elder Song, do I count as a reverend in the Pill Academy now?"


    "Forget it, of course, forget it!" "Not to mention a reverend, as long as you are willing, you can become an elder of the Pill Academy!"


    "Forget about being an elder, being a Guardian is good enough." From now on, I would like to ask Elder Song to take care of me! "


    "Zhao Qi ¡­" "Junior brother Zhao, you are young and capable, but you have your own skill in alchemy. I''m asking you to give me some pointers!"


    When the inner court disciples heard the conversation between Ye Feng and Clan Elder Song, they could not wait to pinch Zhao Wu to death. At this time, Ye Feng changed the topic and started talking about him and Zhang Wu.


    "Senior Brother Song, this Zhang Wu is a fourth stage pill master at such a young age. Train him well, his achievements might not be any lower than ours or yours! "If it''s because of me, it would be a pity if I can''t contribute in the Pill Academy!"


    "Junior brother Zhao is magnanimous, it is truly priceless!" Zhang Wu, why aren''t you thanking Master Zhao! "


    Expensive and magnanimous? He wanted to make me stay, then slowly torture me again! As for my grandfather, he would treat refining pills as his life. If I leave now and he finds out about this, he''ll beat me to death!


    "Thank you, Master Zhao. Zhang Wu will definitely change his mind and not dare to bully others anymore."


    "Bullying people is the basis of happiness, why don''t you want to bully others to enter the Martial School? The point is, before you want to bully people, you have to have the ability to do so. Zhang Wu, why don''t you come with me from now on and be my alchemist boy? If you can learn my alchemy skills, that depends on your perception. But I promise you, you can bully people everyday. "


    My God! Now that he''s said it, who knows how he''ll harm me in the future!


    "Thank you, Martial Uncle Zhao. I will follow you from now on. Please take care of me, Martial Uncle Zhao." After Zhang Wu finished speaking, he stood behind Ye Feng like a dead man.


    "You, inner court, what''s your name?" Ye Feng acted arrogant, pointed at the inner court disciple and asked.


    "I am a disciple of inner court, so I guess I should be the same level as you guys, don''t go too far!"


    "Cut the crap!" Do you dare to fight with me from the front mountains?! "


    Clan Elder Song was busy watching the pill refining just now, he did not hear Ye Feng challenging the inner court disciples at all. Now, upon hearing that he was going to the front mountain to fight, he immediately extended his hand out to grab Ye Feng.

 C65

    "A mere inner court disciple dares to behave so atrociously in the Pill Institution! Don''t even mention you, even if your elders were here, they would still have to be polite! Bai Jingshan, apologize to Junior Brother Zhao immediately, or else you''ll break the pellet of your inner court! I want to see how you will fare after the principal finds out! "


    When Ye Feng came to the Tianluo Academy, he did not have any good intentions in the first place. The reason why he kept pestering her was to establish his might. Now that he heard the name, Ye Feng immediately thought of Bai Jing Ting.


    "Who are you to Bai Jingting?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "Bai Jingting is my cousin!" Our Bai Family is truly a great man, I advise you to behave yourself, and not let this trivial matter ruin your future! "


    "I have never heard of Bai Family, but if you do not accept the challenge before dinner, I can guarantee that your Bai Family will be infamous from now on." After Ye Feng finished, he turned and called out to Zhang Wu, asking him to lead the way.


    "Brother Zhao!" Do not let your emotions get the better of you! The cultivation of the people from Bai Family is very high, if we really fight, you will definitely be at a disadvantage! "


    "Hehe, we are pill master, if you can''t beat us, then take the pills! If Senior Brother Song is worried, come and have a look. " After Ye Feng finished, he rolled his eyes at Bai Jingshan and walked out of the Pill Academy.


    "Bai Jingshan, what happened today, it was because of you. If you dare to hurt my Junior Brother Zhao again, I''m not done with your entire family!"


    After Elder Song said these harsh words, he did not follow Ye Feng to the front mountain. Instead, he went to the principal''s seclusion area to find him to mediate this matter.


    Ye Feng followed Zhang Wu and looked around as they walked. It took them more than an hour to reach the front mountain.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Tianluo Academy had set up the life and death arena outside the mountain gate. If a student wanted to go up and fight, they would first have to sign the Life and Death Contract inside the sect gate before being able to go up and fight with their lives on the line.


    Ye Feng wasn''t even afraid of Situ Feng Jiao, so of course he wasn''t afraid of Bai Jingshan. When he arrived at the registration area, he asked for a Life and Death Certificate and wanted to sign it.


    "Brat, with your cultivation, you are at the bottom in Martial School! Don''t be so impulsive and lose your life! " The elder said with narrowed eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the Mountain Guardian Elder. After signing the Life and Death Certificate, he put it in front of Elder Shou''s eyes. Then she cupped her fists towards him.


    "Thank you for the reminder, but I am a fifth stage pill master. Elder, you are overthinking it." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he found a clean stone step and sat down, then closed his eyes and recuperated.


    "pill master does have a way to fight, but it requires equal strength. Otherwise, if you can''t even take one move from your opponent, you won''t be able to take any medicine. "


    "I heard that Senior Bai had leveled up a while ago. Now, you''re at the fourth level of Martial Marshal, right?"


    "Don''t talk about that anymore. I get annoyed just by talking about it." Originally, he wanted to make some money on the outskirts. But this level four Martial Marshal versus a level three martial general ¡­ "Sigh!"


    A group of outer court disciples were saying all these behind Ye Feng, and it was obvious that Bai Jingshan had asked for them to scare Ye Feng, and wanted him to retreat after learning of the difficulties. Ye Feng turned and looked at them, then looked at the Elder guarding the mountain, and took out the newly refined Soul Gathering Pill, and gave it to Zhang Wu.


    "Little Wu, open up a gambling house with these six high level Soul Gathering Pill. Since no one thinks too highly of me, then I''ll give you a five to one. "Accept the black level technique, bet points."


    There was a Soul Gathering Pill in the Plethora Gem Pavilion of the Tianluo Academy to exchange for them, but those were all low-grade goods. Even if he ate three of those, he wouldn''t be able to compare to a high level Soul Gathering Pill! If he could get one of these, and save it for a cultivation bottleneck, then his cultivation would be immeasurably high! Therefore, when Ye Feng said this, the eyes of the group of lobbyists turned green! When she looked at Ye Feng again, it was as if she was looking at her ancestor.


    "That kid Bai Jingshan is too arrogant!"


    "Isn''t it! Relying on the fact that he has two powerful brothers, everyone wants to bully him! "


    "This Master Zhao must be suffering because of his bullying. Otherwise, he would be able to lower himself to the same level as him!"


    "Hmph, offending the Master Zhao this time, even winning or losing is hard enough for him to bear, let''s see what he''s going to be smug about in the future!"


    "Isn''t that so? If the Great Principal were to know of Master Zhao''s trick, he would have to coax him. If Bai Jingshan dared to hurt his finger, their Bai Family would not be far from annihilating their entire clan!"


    "Enough of that, the three prodigies of Bai Family are here ¡­"


    "Is this Master Zhao?" Bai Jingjing walked up with a smile on his face and cupped his fists towards Ye Feng.


    "Exactly." Ye Feng stood up and said.


    "Foolish brother is reckless for offending the Master Zhao. I have brought him to apologize to you."


    "Humph!" It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but the moment you do, I get angry! Your little brother used his mouth wide open but kept his Qing Yun Continent to himself. Could it be that with his high cultivation, he can bully our pill master?! Then wouldn''t our pill master sect be controlled by others in the future?! Today, this master will let you all experience what a pill master is! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out the Fire Sword s and placed it on his waist, then took the lead to walk up onto the stage. He pointed at Bai Jingshan with his drooping eyelids.


    "Let me tell you, the reason the name of the pill master refers to us as teachers is because of our noble profession. Just you, a mere Martial Marshal, dares to say that martial arts is revered by you, and today, I will kill you to establish my prestige, and let all the martial artists in the world see, the pill master is not easy to bully! "


    With Ye Feng''s cultivation, no matter how much he ate, he couldn''t possibly kill Bai Jingshan from a dozen levels away, right? Thus, Ye Feng''s words, in the ears of those who were watching the show, were undoubtedly relying on his status as a pill master to bully Bai Jingshan, who did not dare to touch him.


    The three prodigies of Bai Family also thought the same way, but as matters stood, if Bai Jingshan did not come up on stage, Bai Family would be greatly disgraced. With no other choice, he could only go up on stage and act, and let Ye Feng know the difficulties he was facing and retreat.


    Bai Jingshan and his two elder brothers looked at each other and flew up onto the stage. Just as they were thinking about whether they should talk to Ye Feng, Ye Feng had already taken out a few pills, and threw them into his mouth like candy.


    "Bai Jingshan, what I am eating is the highest-grade Qi Enraged Pill, the highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill, the sword on my body is also the famous ancient sword. If you don''t want to die, quickly kneel down and beg for forgiveness. Otherwise, no one can save you today!"


    Qi Enraged Pill s, Qi Gathering Pill s, were just the most ordinary of medicinal pellets. But when Ye Feng said that it was a highest-grade pill, the crowd below the stage was in an uproar. Ye Feng was a man of his words, of course he had to put on a good show. In the end, he even waved his hand towards the audience, as if victory was in his hands. Seeing Ye Feng''s arrogant attitude, Bai Jingshan wanted to go over and slash him, but the Headmaster had already personally warned him not to hurt Ye Feng, so he could only snort and pull out his own sword.


    "Come, let me experience the methods of Lord pill master!"


    "If you don''t want to be a good person, you will just have to be a ghost under my sword. I''ll grant you that wish!"


    Ye Feng pretended to be serious, the Qi around his body suddenly changed, and he immediately unleashed the Celestial Sword Art, throwing out a few Sword Qi towards Bai Jingshan.


    "F * ck!" That highest-grade Qi Enraged Pill is so powerful! The cultivation in Master Zhao, after eating, you can still use Sword Qi! "


    "What does the sword qi count for!?" Look at Master Zhao''s sword, its blade is burning with flames! It must be the Tian Bao Equipment at the back! "


    "What does the last Tian Bao matter, the wealthiest are the pill master, especially the high-grade pill master, which one of them doesn''t have a lot of wealth and treasures! Master Zhao is only trying to start, maybe he will just take out a bunch of runes and it will be him in a second! "

 C66

    "Calling them cocky, didn''t we kick an iron plate this time? This is probably just the beginning. After killing Bai Jingshan today, the other two might not be any better! "


    As Bai Jingshan listened to the discussion of the audience, his lungs nearly burst from anger. Seeing that the time was right, Ye Feng immediately unleashed the Seven Revolving Swords, slashing towards Bai Jingshan.


    Behind the stage, could also feel that the Fire Sword was not ordinary, but Ye Feng did not dare to fight him head on, and continued to suppress him with his Sword Qi. He was afraid of injuring Ye Feng, and did not dare to use his Sword Qi to counterattack.


    Crack!


    The two swords clashed, and Bai Jingshan''s treasured sword broke. When he regained his senses, the Fire Sword had already cut Bai Jingshan''s scalp! In the moment of life and death, Bai Jingshan unleashed all of his Genuine Qi, attempting to push back Ye Feng''s Fire Sword.


    "Hehe!" "You actually dare to go against me with such little cultivation, you are courting death ¡­" After Bai Jingshan heard this childish voice, he felt as if his entire body was on fire. He subconsciously looked down and saw two of himself burning ¡­


    Ye Feng struck Bai Jingshan with his sword, and even his corpse was burnt to ashes. The bustling gate of the mountain instantly became deathly silent. Immediately after, the howls of the two Bai Family Brothers sounded out.


    "Third brother!"


    "Zhao Qi!" My brother has shown mercy to you everywhere, so why did you kill him?! " Bai Jing Ting jumped up onto the stage, pointing at Ye Feng and bellowed.


    "We''re fighting in the Reaper''s Arena."


    Bai Jingting wanted to sign the Life and Death Contract to avenge his little brother, but the Principal had already instructed him not to lay a hand on Ye Feng. If he disagreed with the Grand Principal and attacked Ye Feng again, not only would he be courting death, even his Bai Clan would also suffer.


    "Ai!" "Bai Jingting, I killed your disciple, and you''re just going to let it go like this?" Ye Feng pointed to Bai Jing Ting and laughed.


    "Zhao Qi, there''s no need for you to act so arrogantly. One day, you will immediately dismember your body into 10,000 pieces!"


    "Hehe, I''m so scared! Hey, you guys heard me. This master killed Bai Jingshan just like that, but Bai Jingting wanted to take revenge on me. This master can''t even handle these two brothers! How about I put a bounty on six high level Soul Gathering Pill and someone kill them for me? "


    A low level Soul Gathering Pill would probably cost a hundred points in the Treasure House, which was enough for ordinary disciples to save up for four or five years. As for high level Soul Gathering Pill, that was something that only existed in legends. Forget about just a Tianluo Academy, even the direct descendants of the three great families probably hadn''t seen this thing before. Now that Ye Feng had opened his mouth and sent the six pellets out, all the disciples present couldn''t help but wish that they could rush over and kill all of the brothers in the group!


    "We are inner court disciples! What do you guys want to do?! " The leader of the three strongest Bai Family, Bai Jing Pavilion, held onto the hilt of his sword and looked warily at his fellow apprentices who were glaring at him like tigers stalking their prey.


    "What is it? I heard that the brains of the two Junior Brothers are very valuable, and I want to borrow it from you two. "


    The moment one of the female disciples said this, some of the older disciples spread out. A handsome youth wearing a blue and white gown appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    This person had a medium build and was as white as jade. His peach blossom eyes seemed to have magic and looked even more soul-stirring than ordinary women. If he were to wear a female attire, he would definitely become a beauty that could shake the world.


    "It''s over, it''s none of our business, the Eldest Senior Brother is already here!"


    "This is the Eldest Senior Brother! I''ve seen him for the first time! So handsome! "


    "Don''t speak nonsense, Eldest Senior Brother likes it when people say that he is beautiful!"


    "Eldest Senior Brother, are you trying to protect Zhao Qi?!" Bai Jingjing said angrily.


    "No, the one defending him is the principal. As for me, I''m just trying to curry favor with him."


    "Liu Feihua! As your first disciple, you actually dare to say such insulting words, how dare you be so shameless! " White Deity Pavilion pointed at the Eldest Senior Brother and cursed.


    "I only know that your brains are valuable, and that you don''t know shame."


    "Big brother, they must have colluded together to kill all three of us. We are still Martial School disciples now, I do not believe that they would dare to fight us here! " After Bai Jingjing finished speaking, he wanted to ride his sword and escape.


    "Ever since your third brother angered the Master Zhao, the three of you are destined to die. If you leave, you will only implicate your family. For the sake of your Bai Family, you two should stay! "


    Liu Feihua said softly. His left hand formed a sword sign, and his right hand pointed towards Bai Jing Ting. With a shout, ten palm-sized flying swords shot out from his sleeves, and surrounded the Bai Family brothers.


    "Big brother, be careful. It''s the Flying Flower Sword Formation!" As Bai Jingting spoke, he hastily took out his sword and activated his Protective Genuine Qi, staring at the flying swords around him vigilantly.


    "Sigh!" Although it''s more than enough to kill one disciple with my Flying Flower Sword Formation, we are both at the same level of inner court. "But do we have to kill two of them at the same time ¡­" Liu Feihua said, and gave Ye Feng a flirtatious glance. Master Zhao, I don''t have enough soul power! "


    Ye Feng wasn''t even interested in women, let alone a fake mother. But Liu Feihua came to help, and since he had already come, he said that he would fawn over him. Even though Ye Feng felt disgusted with him, he still forced out a smile, took out two highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill s, and threw them to him.


    Liu Feihua received the Soul Gathering Pill, took a look at it, and his face immediately changed. He looked at Ye Feng with a forced smile, kept the two pellets, and immediately activated the Flower Sword Formation to attack the Bai Family brothers.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in an azure robe was standing inside the mountain gate''s pavilion, his hands clasped behind his back as he stared at the three people fighting outside. The elder standing behind him slightly lowered his head.


    "Grand Headmaster, those three prodigies of Bai Family did not know what was good for them and deserved to die. But wouldn''t it be too obvious if he just killed them? If word of this gets out, will other Martial School come up with any excuse to suppress us? "


    "Hmph, do you think that if it wasn''t obvious, Zhao Qi would have stayed behind? As for the other Martial School s, as long as we can keep Zhao Qi for my use, they would not have enough time to curry favor with us! "


    "The First President has foresight, and this subordinate is ashamed of himself. But from what I see, the one Zhao Qi gave to Young Principal isn''t Soul Gathering Pill, so why would Young Principal be so shocked? Could that Zhao Qi be hiding something? "


    "It''s not just hiding, it''s very deep ¡­" "Don''t tell anyone else that you''ve come. When Zhao Qi stabilizes and tells your nephew to keep the three high-grade pills, it''ll be useful sooner or later."


    "Thank you, Headmaster!"


    While the Principal was speaking, Liu Feihua had already heavily injured the two Bai Family brothers under his sword. At this moment, Ye Feng was standing next to the dying Bai Jing Ting.


    "Bai Jingting, if I were to say that everything that happened today happened because of you, would you die with grievances?" Ye Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    "You! "I will die a horrible death ¡­"


    "More than a year ago, you pulled me down as a cushion and lied to me. What did you say then? Do you remember? "


    "More than a year ¡­ Front, Back... You... "You''re actually ¡­"

 C67

    With Bai Jingting''s death, no one will ever know what it is. However, the students who heard the conversation understood many things. Afterwards, these people added in their own guesses, and attributed Ye Feng''s alchemy skills, the Ardent Flame Sword, and the Nine Dragons Cauldron, to the fact that he had survived a great disaster. There would definitely be a blessing in disguise. As for Ye Feng, he brazenly and brazenly took the treasures along with him and began a new round of cultivation in the Tianluo Academy. But that''s a story for the future. Let''s talk about it first.


    Liu Feihua and Ye Feng, the two who had killed the three prodigies of Bai Family, amongst the Martial School disciples present, some were flattering Ye Feng, some were cheering on him on the side, some were complaining on the side because Liu Feihua had stolen the bounty. Only Ye Feng''s newly recruited student, Zhang Wu, was hiding at the side with cold sweat pouring out of his body.


    "Little Wu, there''s a Storage Ring on the stage. Go and pick it up for me to take a look."


    "Alright!" "Immediately!" When Zhang Wu called out to him, he was first shocked, then excitedly ran up the stage to pick up the Storage Ring and give it to Ye Feng.


    "Master Zhao, I heard that the matter today happened because of him! How about I help you kill him and give him another one? " Liu Feihua laughed and gave Ye Feng a coquettish look.


    "En..." Cough cough! With Little Wu Zi''s cultivation level, I can fight against a hundred of them by myself, so there''s no need for me to bother with Eldest Senior Brother. As for the third pellet, you will not be able to use it right away.


    "Eh? Master Zhao, how do you know I won''t use it right away? " Liu Feihua said as he walked two steps towards Ye Feng''s side.


    "When you got it, you revealed a surprised expression. If you ate it, you should feel pity, right?"


    "Hehe, Master Zhao''s eyesight is really good, then I won''t hide it from you, all this while, I''ve been relying on my alchemy skills to increase my soul power, I''ve never used any Soul Gathering Pill s, I originally thought that one day, I would refine my own highest-grade pills, and then use them to consume them, but this time, I''ve refined them for over 10 years, I''m just a third grade pill master." After Liu Feihua finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Feng.


    "But before you came to Master Zhao, I hated how old these pill master were, I hid in my room and concocted pills by myself. Now that there is a Master Zhao joining the Pill Academy, I also want to follow the great master and learn from him!"


    "To be honest, I''m also an old man!" Ye Feng immediately said.


    "Hehe, Master Zhao can still be considered old age after this farce. The old men in the Pill Academy all stay home and cherish their words like gold. Doesn''t this mean that they are already dead?"


    "Since the Eldest Senior Brother says so, I will just give it to you. It''s just that I''m very interested in sword formations. I wonder if Eldest Senior Brother can give me a few pointers? "


    happily promised Ye Feng that he would go meet him at the Pill Academy tomorrow. Then, they each of them went their separate ways and returned to their own residence.


    When Ye Feng returned to his residence, he saw that Sun Zhe was not there. He then took out the corner map and the original corner map given by Sun Zhe and put it on the table to compare. He discovered that the material patterns on the two maps were indeed from the same map. Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Ye Feng put away the map fragment and Sun Zhe walked into the house.


    "Zhao Qi, I heard someone say that ¡­" You didn''t really kill the three prodigies of Bai Family, right? "


    "With merely your Martial Marshal, you dare insult the pill master, killing him is considered taking advantage of him! If it was in the past, they would definitely destroy his entire clan! " Ye Feng arrogantly shouted.


    "Zhao Qi ¡­" Are you alright? I mean, how come you look like a different person? "


    "What kind of person? Sun Zhe, let me tell you, as a person, you should think of me like this. Why else would you train and earn your points? Don''t talk about those useless things. Take these items first, and cultivate peacefully in the future. If you need anything, feel free to tell me. We''ll sleep together and the Brotherhood will take care of you. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he placed the seven bronze coins he got from Zhao Qi and the others, as well as a high level Soul Gathering Pill, in front of Sun Zhe.


    "Zhao Qi, these ¡­ It''s too expensive, I can''t take it! "


    "Now that I''ve gotten this lucky chance, there will definitely be someone who is jealous. You are the one that is most familiar with me, and it might even implicate you. When the time comes, say whatever you shouldn''t say. If someone is making things difficult for you, just tell me, okay? "


    Zhao Qi was sent by the Principal to investigate Ye Feng''s background. After hearing Ye Feng''s explanation and thinking about the outcome of the three prodigies, she became a little afraid. After that, she kept the things Ye Feng had given her, and after saying a few words of gratitude, she sat on the bed and started to cultivate.


    Ye Feng concocted two batches of pills in a row, and fought a round with Bai Jingshan, causing the soul force of the Genuine Qi to be a little void, adding the fact that it was inevitable that it would take over the position tomorrow, he took off his clothes and went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng woke up early and went to the courtyard to practice the Clear Wind Sword Technique. After stretching his muscles and bones, he greeted Sun Zhe and went to the front mountain to eat with him.


    The matter of Ye Feng killing the three prodigies had long been known to everyone in Tianluo Academy. On the way up the mountain, the two had become the focus of almost ten thousand people. But after walking a few steps, he was dragged to the side by Zhang Wu who had rushed over from behind.


    "Hey!" Who are you? Why are you hiding behind my Master! "


    "Your master? "You said that Zhao Qi is your master?"


    "Is my master''s name something a bastard like you can call him!" Zhang Wu said and was about to attack. Seeing that, his two lackeys also revealed their arms and rolled up their sleeves, about to attack.


    "This is my brother who is sleeping with me, don''t make things difficult for him." Ye Feng turned around and said.


    "So it''s like that!" Sorry! I thought you were a comrade of the Bai Family''s three prodigies! "


    As Zhang Wu spoke, he tidied up Sun Zhe''s clothes, and the two attendants smiled at Sun Zhe, but when Ye Feng turned back, the three of them immediately threw Sun Zhe to the side and chased after Ye Feng like pugs.


    Cultivators loved peace and quiet. They would usually bring their breakfast home for themselves. Therefore, when Ye Feng rushed to the kitchen, there were not many people there to eat.


    When he left the Qingfeng Stronghold, Hua Ningshuang had also brought a lot of honey with him. He had come to the dining hall just to familiarize himself with the environment, so that he wouldn''t reveal anything in the future because of such a small matter. Then, when Ye Feng took some food and prepared to leave, a sturdy man who was around two metres tall walked over to Ye Feng.


    "Halt!" Zhang Wu casually pointed at the sturdy man and said.


    "Hmm? Who do you think you are! "How dare you block my way!"


    The sturdy man said, and reached out to grab Zhang Wu. Although Zhang Wu was born in pill master, he was also a Level 2 Warrior. When he saw the sturdy man make his move, he immediately jumped to the side and dodged his hand. The sturdy man did not come for Zhang Wu. Seeing that he had escaped, he walked to Ye Feng and cupped his fists.

 C68

    "What do you want?" Ye Feng retreated two steps, raised his head and asked.


    "I heard from others that you''re a fifth grade pill master and can refine high grade pills. I want you to help concoct medicinal pills for me."


    Ordinary warriors who requested for pill master to refine medicine had to bring gifts, bowing and bowing, politely asking for help. This sturdy man, he fought with Zhang Wu without even announcing his name, and even wanted Ye Feng to help him concoct pills in the end. Although Ye Feng was angry, his interest was also piqued.


    "What pill do you want to refine?"


    "My father went berserk ten years ago and was often beaten up like a madman. My master said that only by using the Deep Green Pill could one save him. So I came to Martial School to learn how to refine pills, but I studied for ten years ¡­ "


    After an incense worth of time, Ye Feng finished his breakfast, and the sturdy man finally finished talking. During this period of time, he also gave Ye Feng a pill formula. Fifteen Immortal grasses, it was said that Ye Feng could use these to concoct pills immediately.


    "I am a fifth grade pill master, your pill formula is a seventh grade pill. Seeing your filial piety, I can help you refine this Green Dark Pill. But if it''s broken, I''m not responsible. "


    "My father doesn''t have much time left to live, I have already invited all the pill master s in the surrounding thousands of miles to go, and you are really done for, I don''t blame you, so just refine it!" The brawny man said, wiping away his tears.


    "You''re not afraid of being damaged, so let''s talk about refining." Ye Feng threw the recipe onto the table and said with a darkened face.


    "It''s done!" "My father will be saved once I finish refining, and he won''t beat me up like this ever again."


    "Your dad doesn''t care about my master''s shit!"


    "Why don''t you care about your master? "If he can concoct the Green Enlightenment Pill and save my father, he will be the great benefactor of our family. When that happens, anyone who dares to bully you will be beaten to death by me!"


    Zhang Wu wanted to continue speaking, but Ye Feng reached out a hand to stop him. Are you serious? "


    "I, the Power King, have never lied! Every disciple of the institution knows about this! "


    "None of us seem to know about this." Ye Feng said as he pointed to Zhang Wu and his two lackeys.


    "Eh!"


    "How about this, you fight with me later. If you win, I will believe you and even help you refine pills." "If you can''t even beat me, I won''t help you forge pills. I don''t need you to help me beat him up, what do you think?"


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since someone has fought with me. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t beat you to death."


    He had a big head, a big voice, and a good reputation. Ye Feng was the new price for Tianluo Academy, and was the most popular person at the moment. The two of them spoke together. Of course, the disciples that had been eating in the kitchen had to stay and listen and take a look. However, as soon as the words left his mouth, water sprayed from the mouths of the disciples in the kitchen and rice sprayed from their mouths as they ate.


    "Master, I''ve heard of the ''Strength Monarch'' before. He is invulnerable to swords and spears, his strength is limitless!" Zhang Wu whispered.


    "Indestructible? Can you hold against my Fire Sword? This is the famous ancient sword, Tian Bao''s weapon! Ye Feng smiled proudly, took out the Fire Sword and placed it on the table. After hearing what Tian Bao said, and feeling the heat from the sword, his face immediately turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    "What is it? Scared? "


    "I''m afraid, but for the sake of my father''s illness, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    "Forget it, I will remember this competition first because you are a filial son. Otherwise, if I were to kill you, you would be dead." "Let''s go. Follow me to the Pill Academy."


    Although the Power King was a muddleheaded person, under the threat of the Fire Sword, he did not act recklessly. He followed Ye Feng quietly all the way to the Pill Academy. Clan Elder Song was waiting for Ye Feng outside the door. When he saw him come in, he first cupped his fists for Ye Feng.


    "We are both fifth stage pill master, why is Elder Song so polite?" Ye Feng smiled as he bowed and cupped his fists to Clan Elder Song.


    I, Song, benefited greatly yesterday when I saw Master Zhao refining pills. Last night, I followed Master Zhao''s instructions and trained for a while, and not only did I save more soul energy, I even obtained six Intermediate Soul Gathering Pill s. I hope that Master Zhao can give me a few more pointers!


    "I don''t dare to accept your advice, but if Elder Song wants to learn my alchemy skills, he has to agree to a condition of mine."


    "What condition?"


    "One day, if you meet someone with exceptional talent, pass on this technique."


    "Master Zhao, your request is just that simple!"


    "It''s that simple."


    "Then Song City will first thank Master Zhao!"


    Song Cheng said, and bowed deeply, giving Ye Feng a huge bow. If Ye Feng wanted to teach him alchemy, of course he would have to accept this bow. Only when Song Cheng stood up again did he ask about the Deep Azure Pellet.


    "I was wondering how this little rascal, Strength King, could bear to come back. So it''s for the Deep Azure Pellet again." I''ve read about that pill in the book. It''s a Grade 7 pill. If it was the Master Zhao, maybe he could also give it a try. "But ¡­"


    After Song Cheng finished speaking, he looked at the Power King with disdain. He had probably been invited to concoct pills by the Power King.


    "High-grade immortal herbs are harder to melt and the medicinal liquid is also harder to control. Soul power and Genuine Qi are two different things, the control of the soul force is slightly weaker, and the medicinal pills will turn into ashes. "Hahaha!"


    With that, Liu Feihua appeared behind Song Cheng in a flirtatious manner. As if a girl that was shy, she stole a glance at Ye Feng and rolled her eyes at Strength King.


    "Damn transvestite, the Master Zhao finally agreed to my request. If you dare cause trouble, I''ll beat you up!"


    "You dare to beat him?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "If a dead transvestite''s flying sword could not injure me, it would shatter my clothes, causing me to be laughed at in my nakedness!" If I were to catch him one day, I will definitely beat him to death! " The Power King stood behind Ye Feng and said fiercely.


    This big foolish brat''s cultivation was not high, but he was not even afraid of sword formations. Could it be that he was cultivating the Unbreakable Body, or something similar to that Body Technique? Ye Feng thought, but did not pursue the matter. He took out the Nine Dragons Cauldron and prepared to refine pills at the entrance of the Pill Institution.


    When Song City saw that Ye Feng was going to refine pills outside the pill room, he wanted to seal off the Pill Academy so that no one would learn Ye Feng''s refining skills secretly. But Ye Feng told him to call the disciples and reverends to come out and watch him refine pills.


    "Although my alchemy skills are amazing, it is definitely not easy for me to refine pills beyond my cultivation realm. Everyone, please stay here as a witness." Seeing that they have really turned to ashes, someone has changed their topic. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Song Cheng brought everyone to thank Ye Feng, and gathered around the Pill Furnace, waiting to see Ye Feng refine pills. Ye Feng waited until everyone had taken up a good position, then took out the Immortal grass given to him by the Power King, and looked at it.


    "There is plenty of spiritual energy in these immortal herbs, so I don''t know how much more than rank 5 immortal herbs. With my soul power, controlling ten of them is my limit. If I want to control 15 at once ¡­" At most, it was only fifty percent. Great King, are you sure your father doesn''t have much time left? "


    The higher the grade of the pill, the lower the success rate. Even if a seventh grade pill master was present, there was no guarantee that they would be able to refine a seventh grade pellet! Ye Feng was a fifth grade pill master, and was at least two levels above him in refining seventh grade pellets. He even said that there were about five to five of them.

 C69

    "You can go ahead. My master said that my father can only live for a year, and now another three months have passed ¡­" He wiped away his tears.


    "Alright, let''s begin then."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he closed his eyes and calmed his breathing. He took out two Qi Gathering Pill s and one Soul Gathering Pill, and placed them in his mouth at the same time. Then, he threw in the immortal grass, fed the Genuine Qi, and began to refine the Deep Azure Pellet.


    The Deep Azure Pellet was a seventh grade pellet, and just by melting a single herb, Ye Feng had used up a fifth of the Genuine Qi.


    Crap! He had been too careless! Ye Feng thought, he first controlled the medicinal liquid and then called for the green dragon to come out and help him.


    "I''ve already told you this already, you can only ask me to help you refine a Grade 5 pill at most. A Grade 7 pill absolutely won''t do."


    "You don''t need to help me form the pill. Just help me protect the medicinal liquid."


    "In that case... "At most, there are only ten. As you know, this medicinal liquid is full of spirituality, so no matter how much there is, I won''t be able to protect it."


    Among the ingredients for a medicinal pill, there were the main medicine and supplementary medicine. Most pills below grade six only had one main ingredient. The grade seven medicinal pill, the Deep Azure Pill, had three main ingredients. Each of the main medicines had their own corresponding supplementary medicines. The key to forging the Green Dark Pill was to fuse each of the main ingredients together with the corresponding supplementary ingredients before merging them into one.


    With Ye Feng''s current soul power, he naturally wouldn''t be able to accomplish this, but with the Azure Dragon helping to protect the ten medicinal liquids, Ye Feng had enough soul power to fuse the remaining medicinal liquids.


    After four hours, Ye Feng had eaten four Qi Gathering Pill s, and finally melted fifteen Immortal grasses into a ball of medicinal liquid. Ten of the balls were given to the green dragon, while he himself could only control five balls. They connected head to tail in the Nine Dragons Cauldron, slowly rotating.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Ye Feng controlled the four supplementary medicines and fused them into the main medicine, but only the three supplementary medicines fused smoothly. Ye Feng ate a High Rank Soul Gathering Pill and replenished his soul energy. Just as he was about to forcefully combine the soul energy, the green dragon threw out five medicinal liquid balls, controlling the big and small medicinal liquid balls.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what the Azure Dragon was planning to do, but he had too much energy to ask and started fusing with the second main ingredient.


    The fusion of the second type of medicinal herb went smoothly. In just an hour''s time, the five medicinal liquids were merged into one. Ye Feng threw this to the green dragon, and followed the same procedure as usual to concoct the remaining main medicine. As for the idle Azure Dragon, he started to talk to Ye Feng about what had just happened.


    "I have concocted pills with the old master countless times, but this is the first time I''ve seen such incompatible main medicine and supplementary medicine. There might be something wrong with your pill formula. "


    "Could it be that he threw in the wrong medicine!"


    "NO!" The fifteen Immortal Herb recorded in the medicinal formula were indeed complementary. Furthermore, even if someone were to intentionally cause trouble and kill the big and foolish father, they would not be able to leave such a big clue. "


    "Then what you mean is that the ingredients in the pill formula have been mixed incorrectly?"


    "That should be the case. I''ve refined similar pills in the past, so you should absorb the three big ones first. If they can''t be assimilated, then you should try fusing this small one in."


    "Could it be that this is a medicinal herb?"


    "Some Grade Six Pills require medicinal guidance, and even more Grade Seven Pills require medicinal guidance. After reaching Grade Eight, almost all of them require medicinal guidance, that''s why I have the idea."


    Not only did he help out greatly today, he even said so much on his own accord. Ye Feng knew that he was looking at him refining the Deep Blue Pellet, and felt that he had the qualifications to be his master. He felt slightly regretful in his heart, and then, he started to fuse with the three large medicinal balls.


    It was just as the Azure Dragon had said. The three main medicines were spinning around together, but they were unwilling to merge into one. Only when Ye Feng threw the last ball of liquid medicine into the ball did the three big fellows begin to wrap themselves around the medicine and slowly connect together. Just like that, another hour passed before all of the medicinal liquids merged together.


    "Phew!" "It''s finally a success." Ye Feng said as he dispersed the flames into a pill. Six Deep Green Pellets that flickered with a green light flew out and landed on the pill plate.


    "Aiyaya!" That''s great! "My dad is finally saved!" The Power King screamed and was about to come over to get the pill, but Ye Feng took the initiative and kept the pill inside the Storage Ring.


    "Master Zhao, give me one! I''m waiting to save my dad! "


    "I originally wanted to refine it for you. Of course I could give it to you." Then let me ask you, when do you plan on returning two high-level Soul Gathering Pill and six highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill that I used to refine this Green Enlightenment Pill? "


    "Eh!" I still have to go out! "


    "If you don''t come out, then who will! Do you need my master to pay you money to help you! " After Zhang Wu finished, he moved behind Ye Feng.


    "Also, there''s something wrong with your pill formula. It almost caused me to concoct a useless pill." Therefore, other than the cost of refining pills, there was also the cost of improving the pill formula. The cost of the improved pill formula was usually calculated based on the price of the immortal herbs by ten times. However, due to your filial piety, you can just pay me twice the price of the immortal herbs. to save some people from saying that I was heartless and that I was a lion that wanted to make a big deal out of it. "


    Song Cheng had his questions a long time ago, but when he heard Ye Feng talk about it, he immediately asked about it. Liu Feihua and the group of reverends could also tell that there was something strange about the situation. When Song Cheng asked about this, they also pricked up their ears, wanting to hear what Ye Feng had to say.


    "Humph!" If it wasn''t for this master''s random reaction, not even a speck of dust would remain from this cauldron! Now tell me, how do you intend to pay for the consumption of your pill forging as well as the cost of the improved pill formula? I said, I''ll give you one. Otherwise, if I sell them, I will definitely be able to earn a lot! "


    "I lived in Martial School for nothing, I have nothing! Master Zhao, just help me, save my father! I''m kneeling to you, alright? " As the Power King spoke, he immediately fell to his knees. Tears that were as big as beans dripped onto the ground with a crackling sound.


    "I want to spar with you. You are so scared that your face is turning green. To make you kneel, you are taller than me! What use do you have!?" Ye Feng stood up, poked at the forehead of the King and laughed.


    "Then what should we do!?" "If my father doesn''t eat the medicine, he''ll die. I still don''t have the money to buy the medicine ¡­"


    "Idiot, that Zhang Wu has angered the Master Zhao, and is pretending to be powerful with him. You might as well take Master Zhao as your master. When he''s happy, he''ll give you the medicinal pill. " Liu Feihua moved closer and whispered to King Li.


    "Really?"


    "What are you talking about? Other than you, do you have anything else of value?" Liu Feihua said, rolling his eyes, ignoring the Strength King.


    "Master Zhao, then if I acknowledge you as my master, can you give me a Green Dark Pill?"


    "A foolish person like you is not worthy to be my apprentice. In the future, you can just stay by my side and be my follower." When I refined the Soul Gathering Pill, I gave you half a pellet. I gave you some to eat, and I''ll help you awaken your mind. "Hahahaha!"


    Eating Soul Gathering Pill to awaken the intelligence, that was the Magical Beast. When Ye Feng said this, all the disciples, reverends, and the like immediately laughed. He was a scoundrel, but he did not care about all these. After getting the Green Enlightenment Pill from Ye Feng, he wanted to return home to deliver the medicine.

 C70

    "Stop!" I''ll go with you tomorrow. "


    "Master Zhao, are you afraid that someone will harm them?" Liu Feihua moved closer to Ye Feng and asked softly.


    "Whoever hurts his father is a problem for their family, but the matter of changing the pill formula involves the reputation of our pill master. Especially this b * stard, he used pill formulas to find people to concoct pills. If someone were to use this pill, not only would the losses be great, if he were to waste his life, wouldn''t that ruin the reputation of the pill master? Since I know about this, I can''t ignore it! "


    Ye Feng''s words were filled with righteousness, but the surrounding people naturally flattered him nonstop. Ye Feng put on a useful expression and after saying a few polite words, he followed Song Cheng to the residence that was arranged for his academy.


    "This place is called the Pure Ya Pavilion, which is the place where the Headmaster goes into seclusion. The surrounding spiritual energy is plentiful and the environment is comfortable. In the future, Master Zhao will peacefully refine pills and no one will disturb us. "


    "Even if it is the First Dean''s seclusion area, if I occupy this place, wouldn''t I become a raider?"


    "The First President has been busy lately, and won''t be able to use this place for a while. Master Zhao can stay at ease first, wait for me to find a good place before making arrangements for Master Zhao." Song Cheng explained with a smile.


    Qing Yun and Azure Dragon had said before that if he was unable to reach Martial Marshal in a short period of time, he would not be able to do anything wrong. As the Headmaster was busy now, could it be that there was going to be some major change to his Qing Yun Continent recently?


    Ye Feng wanted to ask Song City, but Qing Yun had not told him the answer back then, so he couldn''t find another way. After sending Song City off, he found a place to cultivate under the shade of a tree in the Pure Ya Pavilion.


    Ye Feng had the Primordius Boundless Body, so he used the Clear Wind Incantation to cultivate it. In just a moment, he had filled up the entire Genuine Qi. Just as Qing Yun was thinking about whether he should level up, the Spirit Body stood beside Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, Master''s condition isn''t as good as it used to be."


    "A mere physical body, what''s there to be embarrassed about? Let''s split up."


    "Master, the retreat you''ve found this time is very good for Master!"


    "I admit that after dying once, my courage has indeed diminished. However, one must not have the heart to harm others, and one must not lack the mind to guard against others. No matter if it''s Sword Immortal City, or even if it''s Qingfeng Stronghold, it''s the same as well. Although they treat me well, they have their own plans.


    "Master''s cultivation is still low, it''s also a good thing to be able to learn a bit from the Martial School. But since the master has put on such a high profile, he must be thinking about what happened earlier. Actually, in the Star Domain where the Qing Yun Continent is located, there is a secret location called Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion.


    Although Ye Feng had always been thinking about this, when Qing Yun said it out so suddenly, he actually did not understand. Qing Yun didn''t explain, but waited for him to think for a while before continuing.


    "After the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion appears, it will stay for one hundred and eight days. During that time, it will allow one hundred and eight cultivator who are under the age of thirty-six to enter the Sword Pavilion to seek fortuitous encounters."


    "The year next year that the Azure Dragon spoke of, was this!"


    "That''s talking about the time for the one hundred and eight spots in the Qing Yun Continent. The Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion will appear in two years or so."


    "Then of the one hundred and eight spots, can there be one at the Tianluo Academy?"


    "Qing Yun Continent is not within the realm of Human Clan, Ghost Clan, Feather Clan, Mermaid Clan, Beast Clan, Devil Clan, all living things are within these one hundred and eight places. Anyone who wishes to enter will have to rely on their fists to speak. But Beast Clan and Human Clan are both the strongest, hence the spots are bound to be the largest. "


    "I knew you wouldn''t have said it earlier. You almost ruined my plans!" Ye Feng screamed in shock, and immediately took out his Nine Dragons Cauldron to refine it.


    "Heh heh, the more intelligent you are, the more tired you will be. It''s a blessing for an idiot to deliver himself to your doorstep."


    But my Sword Immortal City has treated me quite well. I already know about this matter, so no matter what, their highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill must be gifted to me. "


    "How much will the master send?"


    "On average, there will be eighteen people in each clan, and each person will have three pellets. In that case, I''ll give her fifty-four pellets at once. She should understand my intentions now."


    "Why don''t you give me three more pills?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m giving Hua Ningshuang a great opportunity."


    "As for the Sword Immortal City, I am not participating. There is no need to bring up this matter again."


    Ye Feng calmed down, there were one or two highest-grade in each batch. However, fifty-four highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill were not a small number. Furthermore, Ye Feng found out about the matter regarding the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion, even though he comforted himself that this was an opportunity that could not be forced, how could he not be concerned about it? Thus, when he sat down to refine pills, he continued until the sun rose on the second day before he stopped and took out some honey for himself.


    "My dad didn''t even let me stay in this place, and instead gave it to the Master Zhao. How infuriating!"


    Ye Feng said as he walked straight into the quiet and elegant pavilion. Ye Feng spent the entire night concocting pills in the courtyard.


    "The First Dean is your father?" As Ye Feng spoke, he was about to put away the bottle of honey, but in a flash, Liu Feihua appeared in front of him and stared at the bottle in his hands.


    "En..." It''s just honey. " Ye Feng said as he held up the bottle, wanting to show it to Liu Feihua, but Liu Feihua had snatched it away in one go.


    "Thank you, Master Zhao. I will be grateful to you for this big gift!"


    If you were a woman, it would have been fine if you could find someone to take advantage of you, but it just had to be a ¡­ Forget it, I''ll just treat you like a woman and not have to worry about you.


    "En ¡­ you like sweets?" After Ye Feng tried to treat Liu Feihua as a woman, she felt it wasn''t bad. At least she was pretty.


    "It''s not that I like it, it''s that I don''t eat it while it''s sweet, especially this Spirit Honey, tsk tsk! Not in years! "


    "You recognize this?"


    "It''s the nectar of the Psionic Bee, why can''t I recognize it?"


    "The Psionic Bee s are under the jurisdiction of Beast Clan, but you''ve actually eaten this before?"


    "Don''t you have it too? Why can''t I eat it?" Liu Feihua said as he dipped his finger in the honey and put it into his mouth, smiling sweetly.


    "I got them from someone at the Qingfeng Stronghold. Where did you get them from?"


    "Qingfeng Stronghold can actually be exchanged for this! Where is the Qingfeng Stronghold? Take me to see it! " Liu Feihua suddenly grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and said while shaking it.


    "When a woman speaks, she must be elegant, no ¡­"


    "You actually view me as a woman?" Liu Feihua released Ye Feng''s arm, and frowned.


    "Eh, I''ll give him what he wants, I''ll give him what he wants!"


    "What do you know? Stop spouting nonsense and ignore me!" Give me back your honey, and I''ll let you feel it on your mouth.


    After Liu Feihua finished speaking, he threw the bottle of honey back to Ye Feng and summoned his flying sword, flying away. It was an accident on Ye Feng''s part, but he didn''t mind that Liu Feihua didn''t pay any attention to him. Just as he was about to concoct another batch of pills, the voice of Strength King came from outside the courtyard.


    "Boss!" I''m going home! "Are you coming with me or not!"

 C71

    Liu Feihua''s Flying Flower Sword Formation was sharp and tricky. Under the power of the sword formation, the Protective Genuine Qi s were like white paper. However, although the strength king did not have a high cultivation, he was not afraid of flying swords. Therefore, Ye Feng''s main objective for this trip, was to obtain the Body Technique, not to verify the pill formula. Hearing the Strength King''s call for him, although he did not like to move, he kept his Nine Dragons Cauldron and followed him out of the Tianluo Academy, flying towards the Arctic City.


    "My surname is Chang, and my name is Yu Chun. After you get to my house, don''t call me ''Strength Wang''. Otherwise, my dad will beat me up. " At the Arctic City entrance, Duke Li said in a low voice.


    "Why did he hit you?"


    "His nickname is also ''Strong King''. If he knows that I''m fighting with him for his nickname, he would definitely beat me up."


    To be able to beat up a child for the sake of a nickname, it could be said that a father must have a son. Ye Feng was within the Body Technique, so he was not too concerned about the two of them being scoundrels. After agreeing to Chang Yuchun''s request, he followed him into the Arctic City, and travelled swiftly towards the Chang Clan. Unexpectedly, the Chang Clan was not an ordinary clan, but a large clan. Just by looking at the size of the courtyard, compared to Cangzhou City, it was only big and not small.


    "You damned brat, your family has such a big house, yet you dare to lie to me without money!" I''ll take care of you when we get back! "


    "Boss, I''m not pretending to be poor!" I''m really poor. This courtyard belongs to my grandfather, it''s not mine! "


    "Cut the crap, lead the way!"


    Chang Yuchun grinned as he heard this. Then, he led Ye Feng into the courtyard. Just as he entered the building, two servants standing by the door stopped Ye Feng.


    "This is my boss, I''m here to treat my dad." Chang Yuchun lowered his head and explained.


    "Young master, how many times has the Old Master said it?" Why don''t you have any memory! "Don''t even mention these martial arts teachers can''t cure San Ye, they can. What are you going to give them money for?"


    After a servant said that, he looked at Ye Feng with disgust.


    "Who are you calling a gangster?" When Chang Yuchun wanted to explain more, Ye Feng asked with a darkened face.


    "Seeing how kind you are, I don''t have the face to insult you. What''s wrong, why are you still so special?"


    The servant still had more to say, but Chang Yuchun reached out and grabbed the heads of the two servants, and with a light kowtow, they died!


    "This bunch of dogs, saw that my father''s cultivation went berserk, so they started to bully me. "Now that I have the Green Enlightenment Pill, anyone who dares to bully me will be beaten to death!"


    A mere two servants would be the first to be slaughtered. As for the grudge between Chang Yuchun and them, it was his own fault, so Ye Feng did not want to know as well. After Chang Yuchun finished shouting, he followed him into the depths of the courtyard. After they had passed through the courtyard, a large group of sturdy men caught up from behind.


    Chang Yuchun killed someone at the door. Seeing that someone was chasing him, he stopped to check what was going on. Chang Yuchun saw that group of people, looking completely unconcerned, as he stood behind Ye Feng with his arms crossed.


    "Little Chun!" You bastard! Why did you kill those two servants!? " A middle aged muscular man walked to Ye Feng and pointed at him as he roared. As for Ye Feng, he completely ignored him.


    "When they saw my father going berserk, they teamed up to bully me! The Green Enlightenment Pill you gave me was also fake! If not for the fact that everyone has the same surname, I would have killed all of you today! "


    "What did you say!?" The Green Enlightenment Pill that I gave you is fake! Don''t you have a f * cking conscience! "In order to find that pill formula, I was almost killed by someone!" After Chang Yuchun finished speaking, the sturdy man who had just spoken walked out from the crowd, pointing at Chang Yuchun and scolding him.


    "The recipe has been changed. According to that recipe, there''s absolutely no way to concoct a Green Dark Pill." Ye Feng said.


    "What did you say!?" I spent a lot of effort to find that recipe! Who are you, and what right do you have to say that! "


    "You don''t need to worry about who I am. "Little Chun, take this Green Dark Pill and save your father. I''ll tell your master about the recipe."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he gave Chang Yuchun a Green Deep Pellet. He carried the Fire Sword and stood in front of the robust men.


    "Green Dark Pill!" You, could it be that you are a seventh stage pill master! " The brawny man moved closer and asked in surprise.


    "Who gave you this pill formula?"


    "That... I can''t, I really can''t. "


    "Some people would change the ingredients in the pill formula into supplementary ingredients. If this pill formula is followed up, all immortal herbs would be burnt to ashes." If it wasn''t for this master finding out in time, Chun Zi''s father would have been dead for sure. "The pill formula was given to Little Chun Zi by you. If you don''t say anything, I think you deserve it."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, a group of robust men immediately started to point and discuss about the white haired man. What about trying to obtain the inheritance right, trying to kill third uncle or something like that? After listening to them talk for a while, Ye Feng more or less understood the relationship between the two.


    The white haired man''s face became more and more ugly as he heard people talking about him. In the end, he just turned around and left. In the end, Ye Feng pointed his finger and said that he would be stopped. His large group of disciples really stood in front of him.


    "What are you doing!?" I am your master! You dare to listen to outsiders and stop me? "


    "If you didn''t do it, why didn''t you go and see Third Uncle? Could it be that you really want to kill him and make yourself the next clan leader? "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Chang Yuchun''s master became listless, and the rest of the strong young men immediately shouted that they wanted to go to the backyard to see their third uncle. Seeing that it was almost time, Ye Feng brought the group of strong men to the backyard to see Chang Yuchun''s father.


    When Ye Feng and the others arrived, Chang Yuchun was sitting in front of the bed with a swollen face. A man who was even taller than Chang Yuchun was sitting on the bed with a calm expression.


    "Did you eat it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Mm, I ate it. Boss, this is my father, Chang Rushan. Father, this is the Master Zhao. He was the one who changed the medicinal formula and refined the Green Enlightenment Pill. "


    When Chang Ru Shan heard it, he immediately got off the bed and knelt to thank Ye Feng for saving his life. It was not easy for Ye Feng to refine pills, so she would naturally accept his bow.


    "The internal strife in your clan has nothing to do with me. But in order to save you, Chang Yuchun had used this recipe to look for many pill master s. If someone were to use this recipe to refine the Green Enlightenment Pill, not to mention losing immortal herbs, if that person is like you, and is waiting for you to save them, then you all will be dead. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the group of robust men all had guilty looks on their faces. Chang Ru Shan frowned as he stared at Chang Yuchun''s master, his eyes practically spitting fire.


    "In order to not let the fake pill formulas hurt people, this matter must be made public, but Chang Yuchun is my follower, so I will give you all a chance to explain. Otherwise, once this news spreads out, your Chang Clan might never be able to purchase another pill in the future. "


    When Chang Yuchun''s master heard this, he finally kneeled. But just before he spoke, Chang Rushan stopped him, then chased a group of juniors out of the room.


    "Master Zhao is my savior, so I''m not afraid of him knowing anything. Tell me, who gave you the pill formula?"

 C72

    "Yes ¡­" It was the Ghost Master of the Heaven and Earth Sect. However, I really didn''t mean to look for him. Someone recommended him. It wasn''t until I went over that I realised it was him. But back then when I forced him to hand over the pill formula, his face was still filled with pain. That was why I ¡­ "


    "It''s really him! This damned thing still hasn''t given up. It caused trouble for brother and second brother, and now even I want to kill it! "You idiot, they teamed up to trick you, but you didn''t even know!"


    "Heaven and Earth Sect, Ghost Master, I understand now." You guys continue chatting, I''ll be going. " After Ye Feng finished speaking, he lifted his leg and left.


    "Please wait, Master Zhao!"


    "I do not wish to know about the grudges between you two and the Cosmos Sack. Other than that, what else do you have?"


    "I have already heard about the matter of you refining pills from Little Chun Zi. Although my family doesn''t have any treasures, I can''t let Master Zhao spend them for me!"


    "Hehe, don''t tell me you want to repay me?" Ye Feng said, he looked at the furnishings in the room and smiled.


    "With the identity of the Master Zhao, normal things would definitely not catch my eye. This piece of Cold Mountain Treasure Jade was something I obtained during my early years of training, so wearing it on my body would be able to wake me up. After my cultivation went berserk, I relied on it to maintain a trace of clarity. If Master Zhao doesn''t mind, I''ll give it to you. " As Chang Ru Shan spoke, he took out a small blue stone from his waist and placed it in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s soul power was rather high, and was not afraid of going berserk. Just as he was about to reject Chang Ru Shan, Chang Ru Shan took out another jade chip. This jade chip had recorded the name Giant Spirit Training Body Technique, although humans could not train to the Large Success Stage. But it can also block weapons, water and fire. "


    "Hmm? Humans, Giants practice Body Technique? Little Chunzi, is there anything you''re hiding from me? "


    "That... My father said it already, so I won''t hide it anymore. Actually, our Chang Clan is a descendant of Giant Spirit Clan. "


    had read about Giant Spirit Clan in the books in the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. It was an extremely tall and powerful race, but they had very few people, and they also had bad tempers. They could not even get along with the six great races, and had already disappeared for a long time. And their Body Technique was definitely one of the top in terms of cultivation.


    "In that case, this master will accept the Body Technique. As for this cold jade, you should keep it for yourself. Little Chun, will you follow me back to the Martial School? " Ye Feng said as he grabbed the jade chip.


    "Hehe, I''m following boss!"


    "Originally, I wanted Little Chunzi to stay and do things for me, but since he wants to leave with me, I''ll have to entrust this matter to you." Ye Feng said as he took out a bottle of pills, took out three and placed it on Chang Ru Shan''s hand.


    "This is a Spirit Condensation Pill. Take one, and within half a year, your cultivation will definitely not go berserk."


    "Eating one for half a year won''t cause my cultivation to go berserk. To think that there would be such a godly pill!" Master Zhao... This, how much does this cost! "


    "You did that for me, so I''ll give it to you."


    Although his Giant Spirit Clan was strong, his soul power was pitifully little. Cultivating the Body Technique was nothing, once he cultivates the Genuine Qi, his cultivation would go berserk sooner or later. Right now, doing one thing for Ye Feng would allow him to cultivate in peace for a year and a half! Chang Rushan agreed without hesitation. After that, he rolled up his sleeves as if he was about to go out and fight.


    Ye Feng did not look for Chang Ru Shan to work, he only wanted to send a message to the shopkeeper after the Qing Feng Trading Company was opened, and then go to the Tianluo Academy to inform him.


    "Qing Feng Trading Company? It sounded familiar! Okay, when they come to Arctic City, I will immediately do as Master Zhao has ordered. "


    "In that case, I''ll be taking my leave."


    "Master Zhao, take care. I have something to ask you!"


    "You still want a Spirit Condensation Pill?"


    "Yes!" That''s right! Three pills is indeed enough for me to use for a while, but there are still many people in the tribe who want to cultivate their skills! "If we have this pill, then we won''t be afraid of Qi deviation!"


    "This is something I bought from Qing Feng Trading Company. Bring them a message, and we''ll buy some when we''re at it."


    Ye Feng was anxious, he left as soon as he finished speaking. Chang Ru Shan did not dare to keep him, so he could only send him to the door and watched him fly away.


    "Qing Feng Trading Company, sounds familiar, sounds very familiar, where exactly have I heard of this before?" Chang Ru Shan muttered to himself as he went to speak to his father.


    Ye Feng returned to the Tianluo Academy and headed straight into the Pure Ya Pavilion. Tomorrow, he would concoct pills, cultivate, and practice the sword. If he was tired, he would eat Soul Gathering Pill. If he was hungry, he would eat Spirit Honey. Other than sending Zhang Wu away, exchanging the refined pills for immortal herbs and points, he did not even bother to talk about it.


    Zhang Wu busied himself with Ye Feng for half a month, and his tense heart finally calmed down. Seeing Ye Feng not only did not feel fear, but he also admired this cheap master even more. Other than running errands, he would also learn from Ye Feng for a while every day before refining another cauldron for himself. After a month of refining, there would be one or two intermediate level Bone Refining Pills in each furnace, and even three high level ones.


    Ye Feng still had five Cyan Underworld Pills in his hands, so he wasn''t afraid of his cultivation going berserk. Every day when Ye Feng concocted pills, he would cultivate. When Ye Feng ate honey, he would go to the kitchen to eat a big meal. In just one month, Ye Feng had refined fifty-four highest-grade pill, and he had gained more than ten kilograms!


    "Little Wu, how many batches have I made?"


    "There were a total of sixty-three batches, fifty batches of Soul Gathering Pill s, ten batches of Qi Gathering Pill s, and three batches of Qi Gathering Pill s. I do not recognize any of them. Then I gave fifty immortal herbs to the Pill Academy, and one hundred to the Treasure House to exchange for points. I gave half of the pills to Little Chun Zi to eat, and also gave me three, hehe! "


    "And I rewarded you with three more? That was for exchanging immortal herbs for the Pill Academy! If you want a reward, this reward is just right for you! "


    Ye Feng said as he gave Zhang Wu a bottle of pills. Zhang Wu poured it out and took a look. The light green pill was extremely small, with a faint layer of light on top.


    "Master, this must be a highest-grade pill!"


    "This is called the Qing Ling Dan, it can calm the mind and remove evil thoughts. Your mind is not right, your brain is not good, eating it is just right!"


    "Eh!"


    "If I told you to go get the Immortal grass, you wouldn''t even know if you got it wrong!" If it wasn''t for the fact that I have some stock of immortal herbs, I would have made this right away and all the immortal herbs would have burnt to ashes! "


    "Heh heh, master is so powerful. He can even refine highest-grade with the wrong Immortal grass! This is a good treasure, and I''ll keep it for a family heirloom! "


    "A family heirloom? Fine! You compensate me with three sets of Soul Gathering Pill''s immortal herbs, and I''ll make it your family heirloom! "


    "Hehehe!" As you command! I''ll go and change it immediately! " Zhang Wu prepared to leave after saying that.


    "How did the Treasure House calculate the points?"


    "If I didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it. They gave me 1000 points for one. I felt that it was too little, and I still needed to find them to argue, but then they just wouldn''t give it to me, and said that they were waiting for Master to explain it to them. "


    "Call Little Chunzi over to the Treasure House and have a look."


    "Alright!"


    After a while, Ye Feng and the other two came to the door of the Treasure House, and the Guardian standing guard at the door immediately greeted him. Ye Feng nodded to him, and then followed the crowd into the Treasure House.

 C73

    "Master, the elder guardian of the pavilion is surnamed Wu, and is the senior brother of the principal. This Martial School was originally opened by his ancestors. That guy was greedy for money, so his father gave the position of chairman to the current Principal. Now, even if the Headmaster came, it was as if he didn''t see him. The day I tried to reason with him, he became impatient. "When you see him in a while, you will beat him up."


    "Little Wu''s right. This elder''s Martial School is the scariest of all. The first time I saw him, he glared at me as if he wanted to eat me."


    "Then I''ll take a look as well. The two of you can take a look outside. If there''s anything you like, tell me later."


    This was the first time Ye Feng came to the Treasure House, and was unavoidably discovered by others. He did not immediately look for Elder Wu, but waited for Chang Yuchun and Zhang Wu to leave, and then followed the crowd to stroll around the Treasure House.


    Since Tianluo Academy was the number one Martial School in the north, there were naturally a lot of them in the Treasure House. Martial skills that were not ranked were grade 1 or 2 pills. They were like groceries and were densely packed in a few shelves. A slightly better Yellow Rank secret technique, a low rank rank 3 pill, and a medium rank 1 or 2 pill were placed on the table. Beside them were the ministers, instructing the disciples, and charging them points. Further in, there were also various low level immortal grasses, ordinary refining materials, various low level secret treasures, weapons, armors, and everything else related to cultivation.


    "Master Zhao, the first floor doesn''t have much good stuff. Why don''t you go to the second floor to take a look?" One of the reverends said with a smile.


    "You know me?"


    "I''ve watched the Master Zhao fight before, so I recognize you."


    "What''s on the second floor?"


    "There are many Mysterious rank secret techniques on the second floor. With your current cultivation, you should be suitable to learn them. Forget about the rest of the smithing materials and the fourth or fifth grade pill. The third floor had several types of Earth level secret skills, but none of them were very good. "Quietly telling you, all the good things are in Elder Wu''s hands."


    "Oh? There were still good things? Why hadn''t I heard of it before? What kind of good stuff are there? "


    "This is a secret of the Treasure House, you definitely didn''t know it before. "I''ll tell you now, those sets of sword sheaths and flying swords, the Earth Grade defensive technique, by the way, the pills you gave me are all in there." The Guardian said in a low voice.


    "Then things will be much easier."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he directly went upstairs. In front of the reverend''s eyes, however, was an additional piece of highest-grade Qi Gathering Pill. The reverend looked at Ye Feng''s back and immediately grabbed the pill in his hand, then continued to chat with the other reverends.


    "Everyone says that the Master Zhao is arrogant, just look at how polite he was! I just wanted to speak with her and threw her off like that. Although she''s just a Qi Gathering Pill, at least 5 points are in her hands now! "


    "That''s right, those inner court disciples are not arrogant, they just treated us like wood people, and kept asking you all the while, but in the end, they didn''t even have a single hair!"


    "It''s a pity that we''re on the first floor. We won''t be able to see him in the future!"


    Ye Feng followed the directions given by the reverend master and arrived on the third floor. At the door, an elder in robes sat on the ground as if he was training. Just as Ye Feng wanted to reply, he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "You''re Zhao Qi?"


    "You know me?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Humph, other than Master Zhao, which outer court disciple dares to come to the third floor?! "Tell me, how do you plan on exchanging your pills?"


    "Then we''ll have to see what good stuff is inside this Treasure House. If it''s all the ordinary stuff on the second floor, then there''s no use in exchanging it for more. "


    "Mm, although those words are unpleasant to hear, they still make sense. In the future, you can give me ten high grade pellets every month. The jade chip in the Treasure House can be borrowed from you. What about the rest of the mess, whatever you like? "


    "Then I''ll thank Elder Wu first." Then, I heard that you have a sword sheath, a flying sword, and an Earth Realm defensive technique.


    "This ¡­" It''s enough, but your cultivation is not enough. Forcefully cultivating those things will only harm your body! "


    "I have no plans to use it now. I''ll have to learn it first and use it in the future."


    "The secret technique doesn''t matter, but the sword sheath and the flying sword, Master Ye, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "I have enough points, yet you refuse to give me what I want? What do you mean by that!" Ye Feng said as his face turned ugly.


    "Don''t not know what''s good for you! With your level of cultivation, even if you possess the sword sheath and flying sword, having treasures will bring about your own doom.


    Since you''re not willing to give it to me, then at most, I''ll just find another Martial School to exchange for it.


    "Don''t think that just because you are a fifth stage pill master you can talk as much as you want! This old man is a Martial King cultivator!


    "Is the cultivation level of Martial King related to me exchanging items? If I trade, you won''t give me anything. If I want to come back, I''ll trade, right? Stop with the rubbish. Give me back my pills and I will leave! "


    "You''re courting death!" Elder Wu loved money as much as his life. If he were to hand over the things in his hands, it would be as if he wanted his life. After speaking, he stood up and glared as if he was going to make a move.


    Who was Elder Wu? What good stuff did the Treasure House have? These senior presidents definitely knew. But he did not give Ye Feng a reminder, nor did he tell Elder Wu that he was a seventh stage pill master. If Ye Feng gave in, his Martial School would be equivalent to a hundred high level Soul Gathering Pill s. If Ye Feng caused a ruckus, Elder Wu would really hurt him. The Principal would at most say a few words to plead for Ye Feng, but in short, he was warning Ye Feng not to think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he was a pill master. But Ye Feng did not care about this, seeing that Elder Wu was being unreasonable, he did not plan to be polite with him. As he called for Qing Yun''s help, he continued to bicker with Elder Wu.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you really not going to return my Soul Gathering Pill,?"


    "You still dare to threaten me!" As Elder Wu spoke, the Genuine Qi on his body condensed, causing his clothes and hair to be pushed up by the Genuine Qi.


    "Senior Brother, Master Zhao, if everyone has something to say, please do not make a move!" At the critical moment, Clan Elder Song ran up from below the stairs and stood between Ye Feng and Elder Wu.


    "Song City! Those of your Pill Academy are becoming more and more presumptuous! "


    "Senior brother!" I am a seventh stage pill master! "The word ''presumptuous'' shouldn''t have come out of our mouths!" Song Cheng whispered in Elder Wu''s ear.


    "What!?" Do you mean it! "


    "It''s absolutely true! We, the disciples of the Pill Academy and I, saw it with our own eyes. After Song Cheng finished speaking, he turned around and pulled Ye Feng away. This is all my fault. If I hadn''t been so engrossed in refining pills and forgot to report the matter of you refining the Green Enlightenment Pill to the head dean, I wouldn''t have ended up like this! Master Zhao, give me some face and go back to the Qing Ya Pavilion to calm down. I''ll send you whatever it is that you want later! "


    "Hehe, Elder Song did not say it, and I thought our pill master was not worth much anymore, a mighty seventh stage pill master would actually suffer the wrath of a mere Martial King!"

 C74

    "Who are you calling a mere Martial King!? You dare to say that again! " Elder Wu pointed at Ye Feng''s nose and shouted.


    "Aiyee!" Stop arguing! It''s all my fault that I forgot! The rest of the people in the Pill Courtyard are of the same standing as me. If you want to blame anyone, blame me! "


    Blame you? Liu Feihua was there at the time, how could the Headmaster not know about this! Aren''t you trying to scare me! Then I''ll let you scare me today!


    Ye Feng thought as he put away the Fire Sword. When Elder Song saw this, he was just about to heave a sigh of relief when Ye Feng took out his Cyan Cloud Sword and slashed at him and Elder Wu.


    "Cloud Piercing Sword!"


    Although Elder Song was also a Martial Marshal cultivator, he had always used pills to eat before he entered the Zhen Hong Martial School. He had practically spent his entire life concocting pills. Now that Ye Feng had suddenly made a move, before Elder Song could even react, the sword tip had already pierced into his clothes!


    "How dare you!"


    Elder Wu had sent Song Cheng flying with a single palm. With a loud roar, he reached out to grab the sword. But, the moment his hand touched the Cyan Cloud Sword, Elder Wu suddenly felt a sense of danger, and upon closer inspection, Ye Feng had changed to a green sword. That sense of danger, was coming from the sword!


    I''ve seen countless swords, but I''ve never seen a sword that can frighten me. This sword is definitely not ordinary! If the Liu Family knew that I could get it, what could they do to me? Elder Wu thought, he no longer held back, the Genuine Qi that was solid suddenly shot out from his palm, passing through the Cyan Cloud Sword and striking towards Ye Feng.


    "Master!" If you expose me now, you will provoke even more trouble in the future. "


    "To earn one''s breath, it was like earning an incense stick. Not to mention you and the Qingfeng Armour, even if they didn''t, I wouldn''t have gotten angry today! "


    After Ye Feng finished talking to Qing Yun, the tip of the Cyan Cloud Sword had already touched Elder Wu''s palm, and the Genuine Qi that Elder Wu summoned had also touched the Qingfeng Armour. Ye Feng felt his body lighten, his hands becoming heavier, and he flew out. As for Elder Wu, who had sent Ye Feng flying, he was cursing in his heart at Ye Feng for not knowing his own limits. However, a cold light shot out from the Cyan Cloud Sword, easily passing through his Protective Genuine Qi.


    Ye Feng had Qingfeng Armour s to counter the Genuine Qi, so he was not really injured after taking the palm from Martial King. After flying two meters away and colliding against the wall, he stopped, while Elder Wu was ambushed by the Cyan Cloud Sword, causing him to be stunned in place, as he looked at the hole in his chest with a face full of disbelief.


    "Master Zhao, why do you have to go through so much trouble!? My senior just has a bad temper, so he doesn''t have any bad intentions! " Song Cheng did not see Elder Wu getting hurt, so he stood up and ran towards Ye Feng''s side.


    "You ¡­ What kind of sword is that!? " Elder Wu held onto his chest, pointed at Ye Feng, and asked with a trembling voice.


    "Humph!" "You''re about to die and yet you''re still thinking about this, you miser!" As Ye Feng said that, he took out his Fire Sword and immediately unleashed the Seven Revolving Slash, and together with Song Cheng and Elder Wu, he slashed out.


    This time, Song City was quite a distance away, and seeing that Ye Feng wanted to slash at him again, he cried out and jumped out of the window. After Elder Wu was struck by Qing Yun''s sword, the Genuine Qi in his entire body became scattered. Seeing Ye Feng coming down again, without any strength to dodge, he was sliced into several pieces.


    After killing Clan Elder Wu, Ye Feng immediately recognized his Storage Ring, regardless of what was inside, he received it all in one go, then split it into two, and threw it towards Clan Elder Wu''s burnt body. He then leaned against the wall and sat down, pretending to be unconscious!


    Song Cheng jumped down from the third floor, but didn''t dare go up to stop Ye Feng. Instead, he ran over to look for the Headmaster and reported what had happened to him.


    "That Zhao Qi is really going to fight with the Eldest Senior Brother!"


    "It''s absolutely true! If it wasn''t for Eldest Senior Brother being so fast, he would have already killed me! Second senior brother, you should go and take a look. I really don''t dare to go! "


    "Junior brother Song, no matter how weak you are, you are still at the level of Martial Marshal, why are you still afraid of him!"


    "I wonder where that brat found such a treasure sword with flames on it. Back then, even that LI Wang bastard was crying in fear. With my little cultivation, how could I dare to clash against him head on!"


    "Then you said that Eldest Senior Brother struck him with a palm, then he would actually be fine? and then stand up and continue to chop you up? "


    "I was sent flying by the Eldest Senior Brother! I didn''t see anything at the time! It was after I woke up that the two of them distanced themselves. It seems that the Eldest Senior Brother beat him up! "


    "Did he or didn''t he?"


    Even if they didn''t fight back then, they would still have to fight sooner or later if you kept delaying. But Eldest Senior Brother loved money as if it was his life, so he wouldn''t kill Zhao Qi. The reason why you''re stalling for time is simply to wait for the matter to blow up so that Eldest Senior Brother can be shamed and help your demon take his place. Forget it, you two can go and play however you want. In any case, I''m going to advance to a sixth stage pill master soon, and then we can go to Zhongzhou and find a large family to retire!


    "Second senior brother!" "I was scared to death and my heart was trembling a little. Give me some water to drink ¡­" As Song Cheng spoke, he fell to the ground, feigning unconsciousness.


    There were still people inside the Treasure House when Song City fled. Thus, before the Grand President appeared, a few reverends that were in charge of managing the Treasure House carefully climbed up to the third floor. They wanted to see what had happened, but as soon as they stepped onto the stairs, they smelled the stench of roasted meat. When he climbed up to the third floor, he immediately saw the unconscious Ye Feng with a pile of burnt flesh!


    After a moment, the Head Principal found out that someone had died in the Treasure House and could no longer sit still. He flew all the way to the Treasure House. In this short period of time, Ye Feng had already carried Ye Feng back to the Pure Ya Pavilion, leaving only charred corpses on the ground. The Headmaster covered his nose and looked around, immediately confirming that it was his senior brother.


    "Senior brother!" If Master really came out of seclusion, how am I supposed to explain it to him? " The group of reverends wanted to persuade him, but Liu Feihua also walked over.


    "Dad, let''s not talk about him anymore. Uncle-master is already dead. If you don''t think about how to exact vengeance, what''s the use of saying all these!"


    "Revenge?" What revenge? Your Uncle-Master Martial King is just a martial general, if he didn''t go too far, would they dare to attack him? And who doesn''t know your uncle-master''s character within a thousand miles? It must be because he coveted his family''s treasures and wanted to kill them for their treasures. I killed the Master Zhao to avenge him, what did the people of the world say about me later on? What do you mean your uncle-master? What was the reputation of Tianluo Academy? Which pill master in the world would be willing to cooperate with us? "


    "But Grand Master is still in closed-door training. If he broke through life and death and finds out about this, what should we do?"


    "My master is an enlightened person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have passed the Martial School to me. He hoped that when he came out of seclusion, he would still be able to distinguish between right and wrong. Listen up, this matter cannot be spread out, otherwise, all of you will be handed over to the master to spread the news! "


    They had clearly heard the conversation between the Eldest President and Elder Wu. Now that the Eldest President had ordered them to keep their mouths shut, they immediately made a vow not to reveal this matter.

 C75

    The Head Elder promised, he ordered the reverends to find the things, then took care of Elder Wu''s body, then brought Liu Feihua to the Qing Ya Pavilion. Ye Feng did not sleep for more than a month, and after pretending to be unconscious for a while, he fell asleep. When the Liu father and son arrived, Zhang Wu and Chang Yuchun were standing beside the bed, guarding him. When Zhang Wu saw the Liu father and son, he immediately stood up and greeted them. Chang Yuchun smiled idiotically as he saluted the Headmaster, then squinted his eyes and watched Liu Feihua try his best.


    "You two, take care of Master Zhao. Do you know how his injuries are?"


    "After seeing my master unconscious, I gave him a Soul-Returning Pill to eat, but he still didn''t wake up. Later on, I heard that he took Elder Wu away ¡­ I thought he activated some treasure, overdrafted his soul power, and fed the Soul Gathering Pill to him, only then did he look a little better. "


    "That''s better!" This is better than me, right? " Liu Feihua said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Grand President, you didn''t come to kill my master right?" Zhang Wu asked carefully.


    "If I want to kill him, do I need to wait for you to ask?" The Headmaster said with a darkened expression.


    "My father is going to treat the Master Zhao. The two of you, get out."


    Liu Feihua was the Eldest Senior Brother and also the eldest son of the principal. In the entire Martial School, he was the largest besides the principal, and now that the two of them had appeared together, Zhang Wu hurriedly bowed to him and the principal before trembling as he walked out of the room. Chang Yuchun looked at the principal''s face, then looked at Ye Feng, then lowered his head and walked away.


    "You can''t hurt my boss, he''s my dad''s savior." Chang Yuchun went outside and said.


    The Principal did not make a sound. He stood beside Ye Feng''s bed and waited for a while, talking to himself about the past. The Tianluo Academy was originally created by the ancestor of the Wu family, Wu Tian. In Elder Wu''s generation, it had been more than six hundred years. However, Elder Wu''s nature was selfish and greedy, his father had been in closed door cultivation for ten years, and he had almost put his Martial School inside the Storage Ring. In order to preserve the foundations left behind by the Old Ancestor, after the Old Headmaster came out, he could only hand over the position of Headmaster to himself, and then he entered the back mountain and closed the gates to life and death.


    "That bastard thought that my father framed me because he knew that I love to eat sweets, so he used the Yang Reversion Powder and mixed it into the Spirit Honey to coax me to eat. A few years later, I''ll become like this!"


    "In other words, you''re not trying to intimidate me, you''re just borrowing a knife to kill someone. In that case, how do you know that I can kill him?" Ye Feng said as he sat up, he crossed his legs and sat on the bed, sizing up the Liu father and son.


    "Master, what was your original name?" Liu Yunsheng asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, even if Zhao Qi went out to gain some fortuitous encounters, isn''t it too unreasonable to go from a stingy outer court disciple to a Master Zhao in just a few months? I am Liu Yunsheng, but I do not know who this expert is.


    Oh? Liu Yunsheng actually thought of this! Then, if I admit it, what does he want?


    "My strength is low, but I don''t dare to call myself an expert under someone else''s protection."


    "Hehe, an expert can kill my senior brother with his martial arts cultivation, and if his strength is still low, then I will die of shame!" Liu Yun Sheng laughed, then bowed and cupped his fists towards Ye Feng.


    "Speak no more in front of the public. After my son became like this, my father and I went to the Thousand Poison Cave to seek medical help. Even though he had been poisoned for a long period of time and was unable to treat it, he received guidance from the Myriad Poison Cave. If the Grandmaster is willing to help, my son might be able to regain his virginity! "


    "You want to forge pills?"


    "Not concocting pills, but this is a long story. I still need to deal with Wu Qicheng''s matter. I''ll let Feihua talk to you about the details, so I''ll take my leave first." As Liu Yunsheng spoke, he turned and left. Ye Feng looked at Liu Feihua, took out his Spirit Honey and took a bite for himself.


    "It has something to do with this, right?"


    "Yes, last time Flying Flower acted on impulse and offended the master, please forgive me."


    "Well, this matter is of great concern, you can''t be blamed. And you have a father like that, yet don''t have the boastful playboy of a noble family''s child.


    "Thank you, master, for your praise. I will be frank with you then." According to the pointers of the masters in the Ten Thousand Poisons Cave, this poison of mine is only from the royal jelly of the Psionic Bee Clan. That day, when I saw Master eating Spirit Honey, I became impatient and charged towards Master. After that, my Father even scolded me. "


    "This honey of mine is only for exchange. However, I do know of the Psionic Bee''s Royal Jelly. That thing can cure a hundred poisons, it''s bones and flesh, it''s not something that can be obtained just by normal means! "


    "I understand master''s meaning. As long as master is willing to mediate, my father and I will try our best to satisfy him!"


    "This master''s strength is low, the treasures on my body are often coveted by vile people, so it would be inconvenient for me to do those chores for the time being. But now that your words have come to this, I will give you a way out. "In the end, whether or not you can get the Psionic Bee King''s marrow will still depend on your own good fortune. Are you willing?"


    "Yes, I''m willing! "Master, please give me a few pointers!" Liu Feihua said as he knelt on the ground with a face full of surprise and joy.


    "In the area of Cangzhou, there is a Qingfeng Stronghold. One of their strongholds had some connections with Sword Immortal City, so his relationship with the Psionic Bee race was even deeper. In that Qingfeng Stronghold, there is a Psionic Bee that built a nest to protect it, and this honey of mine was obtained from his stronghold. "


    "I''ve heard others say that it was because it was too unimaginable that I dared to believe it to be true!"


    "Since you have heard of it, you should know that the Qingfeng Stronghold is a bandit''s nest. However, they are protected by the Psionic Bee and Kangjin Cattle, how do you want to obtain this Royal Jelly?"


    "Well... Since the master is able to make a deal with them, he must be aware of this matter.


    "Although the Beast Clan is barbaric, it is still more loyal than the Human Clan. If you can get on good terms with them first, they won''t care about your small amount of King''s Marrow. "


    "That Qingfeng Stronghold is a bandit''s nest, and inside it are all crafty and treacherous criminals. Without forcing them with force, it would be difficult to subdue them. However, Beast Clan are hard to provoke, so how should we get on good terms with them?"


    "Qing Yun Continent is revered by all, damn you, trying to open your Martial School and win the hearts of others. You even came to ask me, to ask your father!"


    Ye Feng said, and closed his eyes. He put on the appearance of an expert that he hadn''t seen in a long time. Seeing him like this, not only did Liu Feihua not feel angry, but he was even more sure that Ye Feng had been reborn as a result of an expert possessing his own body. After admitting his guilt, she quickly ran back to Liu Yunsheng to discuss the countermeasures.


    I came to Martial School, I just wanted to learn some secret techniques, and enrich the pill formulas. With how things have progressed, if I were to continue developing, I would even be able to benefit from Qingfeng Stronghold, this is truly unexpected. However, with this, it was better to focus on cultivation. Ye Feng thought, and started to look at the things that Wu Qicheng scraped against.


    With the six hundred years of history of the Tianluo Academy, almost all the good stuff had been plundered by Wu Qi. Even Ye Feng who saw it couldn''t help but be speechless!


    In Wu Qi Cheng''s collection, the majority of them were pills, excluding the Soul Gathering Pill s that Ye Feng gave him, there were close to a thousand of high level pills that were at least Rank 5. In dozens of famous jade bottles. After the pill was the jade chip. Over a hundred Earth Level jade chip were all stored in exquisite brocade bags.

 C76

    Ye Feng casually took out a piece and injected soul force into his forehead. A secret technique called Stone Muscle Technique immediately entered his mind, and Ye Feng tried to cultivate it, as it was the Earth Realm secret technique that the Guardian told Ye Feng before.


    He could not bite off more than he wanted to, furthermore, Ye Feng''s cultivation was still shallow, so he was unable to train in any formal manner. After confirming a bit, he kept the jade chip and looked at other things.


    Other than the jade chip s, the majority of the other treasures were secret treasures. The Fire Sword s on Ye Feng''s body and the Nine Dragons Cauldron s all had spiritual post-Tian Bao equipment, so they naturally did not put the ice-cold mortal iron in their eyes. After casually looking around, they started to look for the sword sheath and the flying swords. However, even after searching once, he did not find anything that looked like a sword case.


    The sword sheath was similar to the Pill Furnace, as long as one injected the Genuine Qi, he could control the sword in the sword sheath and use his soul power to guide the sword, allowing him to defend against the enemy and injure them. Although this item was also a secret treasure, it was not easy to forge. The swords that were used together were also made of extremely strong spiritual materials. This kind of thing should be huge, so it shouldn''t be that hard to find, right?


    Ye Feng thought, he put down the thought of looking for the Sword Sheath and checked the rest of the Armor Protectors, in the end, just as he was checking out the rest, a strange wrist guard appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    This wristguard was more than a cup longer than an ordinary wristguard. For people with short limbs, it could be used as a wristguard at all. Around the wrist guard were 16 short swords that looked like they were common swords used by assassins.


    Liu Feihua had used a flying sword to fly out from his sleeves! Before this, the sleeve sword that he had never used before was the same. Could it be that this was the flying sword of this world?


    Ye Feng took out the wristguards and looked at them in his hands. The sixteen short Sword Spirit s were extremely strong, and just by holding them in his hands, it was as if they were able to suck away Genuine Qi s! The wristguard was extremely warm. Holding it in his hand was like holding a soft jade. It did not have the cold feeling of a weapon!


    "Master, there''s no need to look. This is a flying sword." Qing Yun called out.


    "Why is it so small?"


    "This world''s resources are scarce, and there isn''t much material to be squandered on. cultivator''s cultivation is also low, I am unable to control too many flying swords.


    "Lack of resources? What does that mean? "


    "Master, you''ve already thought about this a lot. If I say it out loud, would you still be able to cultivate in peace?"


    "Hehe, let''s not talk about that. I''ll try to refine this flying sword first."


    "With me here, why would I need to refine a mere piece of common metal? Take it with you, Master." This thing consumes a lot of energy. If I use it to practice the Universal Sword Technique, the soul power consumption Genuine Qi would be the best. "


    "What!?" The flying sword can also use the Universal Sword Technique! "


    Qing Yun had just killed Wu Qicheng, and had also consumed a lot of energy. After giving Ye Feng some pointers, he did not say anything further. Ye Feng thought about this, and did not disturb her anymore. He brought his flying sword with him and left the house.


    Zhang Wu and Chang Yuchun waited outside the courtyard door after they were chased out. Liu Yunsheng went out to the back of the mountain, but they did not see it. Liu Feihua walked in a hurry, and did not pay attention to them. So when Ye Feng called for them, they found out that the Principal had left. Just as they were about to ask Ye Feng how he was, Ye Feng waved his hand and called for them to go to the backyard.


    "Xiao Chunzi, when you were fighting with Liu Feihua, he was using a flying sword, right?"


    "Un, those gadgets are flying everywhere. If you can''t catch them, they will escape after hitting the ground. They are too troublesome to deal with!"


    "Then I''ll train too. Take a look at my flying sword. Compared to his flying sword, it''s not that much of a difference."


    "Boss, do you mean it!"


    "Master! You didn''t really rob that old thing, did you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I was forced into a corner and I counterattacked. I used my points to exchange for the flying sword.


    "Eh, hehe, right!" And I was the one who gave them to you, the one hundred high levelled Soul Gathering Pill, I took them even when I wanted to! "


    "Hahahaha!" If you didn''t take it and run, then it''s your lucky day. Otherwise, if you don''t even get to the Martial School, someone will snatch you away! " Chang Yuchun laughed.


    Zhang Wu and Chang Yuchun laughed, Ye Feng had already activated two flying swords and flew up into the air. Originally, with his soul power and Genuine Qi s, he could control sixteen flying swords. However, because he wanted to practice the Heaven Sword Technique, Ye Feng could only control two flying swords.


    "Boss, they''re all flying up and down with a huge pile of swords. Why are you getting fewer and fewer? It''s just a sword!"


    Ye Feng did not bother with Chang Yuchun, and secretly kept the Genuine Qi in his sword sheath. After sensing the energy consumption and the method to control the flying sword, he practiced two simple moves of the Clear Wind Sword Technique.


    In the eyes of an expert, the Clear Wind Sword Technique was definitely a rarely seen exquisite sword technique, but Zhang Wu was a descendant of a noble family in pill master, and Chang Yuchun was the son of a scoundrel family. Seeing Ye Feng''s attack from the east side, and how his fist struck randomly, they all secretly laughed at Ye Feng in their hearts. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng had gotten used to the flying swords.


    was practicing with his sword, every move seemed like half a move, but the flying sword was like sword qi, flying out of his body, and from Zhang Wu''s and Chang Yuchun''s point of view, it was an amazing sword technique! After Ye Feng practiced it once, the two of them seemed to have become stupefied from watching it.


    Ye Feng practiced the Celestial Sword Art once, and only used up 10% of his soul power, but the Genuine Qi s had already reached the bottom. He snickered at his own strength and took out four Qi Gathering Pill s. He ate one and took three, then activated another five flying swords to practice the Universal Sword Arts simultaneously with the six flying swords.


    "Mother, oh!" Then Liu Feihua will make his sword fly around, my lord is using his flying sword to practice his sword, this is too powerful! "


    "That''s right! With Master''s sword technique, even if I used one sword, I wouldn''t be able to withstand it. If I used six flying swords, Liu Feihua wouldn''t be able to withstand it! "


    Ye Feng listened to the two discussing and felt a bit proud. However, practicing the Universal Sword Art with his flying sword consumed a lot of energy. He did not dare to be distracted, and continued to practice until he was done, before he sat down and swallowed the Soul Gathering Pill and started to circulate the Clear Wind Heart Technique. It was only until he replenished the soul energy of the Genuine Qi that he asked about the sword technique.


    "He''s strong, but he can''t hurt me, hehe!"


    "This sword art is simply too terrifying. Within the Martial School, no, in the entire Northern Kingdom, master is definitely the number one swordsman!"


    "Hmph, even without a flying sword, I am still the best swordsman. Little Martial Son, I have some pills for you two to keep. The rest you two can choose from will be sent to Elder Song in the Pill Academy. If he asked for the reason, there was no need to say anything to him. Little Chunzi, in the few days that I''ve been in closed-door training, you''ll stand guard for me. Even if the sky collapses, I''ll hold on for a while. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out a few dozen jade bottles and gave them to the two of them, then sent them out. He stood up again and used a flying sword to practice the Universal Sword Technique.


    Zhang Wu and Chang Yuchun carried a large pile of jade bottles and returned to the front courtyard as if they were walking corpses. After a long while, they started to laugh maniacally. In the end, the two of them discussed and decided to keep some of the pills before leaving for the Pill Academy with the rest of the pills.

 C77

    Wu Qicheng was the old headmaster''s son, and there were many elders in the Martial School who were his junior brothers. Although they hated Wu Qicheng too, since the Eldest Senior Brother was killed, they had to pretend that they were dead and loot some of their inheritance. The seniors and juniors were well aware of the feud between Wu Qicheng and the Eldest Dean, so they naturally wouldn''t go there to make things difficult for them. Thus, these people all came to the Pill Academy to make trouble.


    When Zhang Wu and Chang Yuchun came to the Pill Academy, over a thousand disciples were chased out of the academy. They were sitting outside, either cultivating or chatting. The moment Zhang Wu and his group appeared, they were immediately surrounded and asked about Ye Feng.


    "Is the Master Zhao alright?"


    "God bless the Master Zhao! I have never seen Master Zhao refine pills before! I want to learn it too! "


    "Has the principal gone to look for trouble with him?"


    "Did the Master Zhao run away?"


    Zhang Wu and Chang Yuchun were both captivated by the pill, how could they still remember about this. When asked by others, they suddenly remembered that Ye Feng had killed Wu Qicheng.


    Over ten elders sat on the ground in the main hall of the Pill Academy. Song Cheng stood awkwardly on the floor as he paced back and forth. Seeing Chang Yuchun, he immediately trotted over.


    "Is the Master Zhao alright?"


    Just as Song Cheng finished speaking, the group of elders on the ground immediately turned and stared at Chang Yuchun. Chang Yuchun had never seen this battle before, he immediately pulled Zhang Wu out from his back to support them.


    "Uh, um, that master of mine is fine, he just started concocting pills!" "Um, this is what my master gave you. Elder Song, you''re busy, we''re going back to serve master!"


    After Zhang Wu finished speaking, he didn''t even want the Cosmic Bag with the jade bottles anymore. Chang Yuchun looked at Zhang Wu''s back figure, then looked at the group of elders.


    "What did he give us? Take it out quickly!"


    "Song City, come here first, I don''t trust you!"


    "Yes!" Let''s see what exactly he has to say! "


    What the hell did he explain to you! You just want to see Wu Qicheng die and remember his things! But since the Storage Ring was chopped into pieces, Zhao Qi had nothing to say! Song Cheng silently cursed. Smiling, he walked to the front of the crowd and sat on the ground.


    "Martial generals kill the Martial King, yet my fellow seniors are looking for me to account for them. Do you want my Pill Academy to teach you the secret arts of the God Slaughtering Art and gift you with a secret treasure to slay demons?"


    Elder Song had always been submissive, but now his aura suddenly changed. The elders who came to pick a fight were at a loss for words. After that, inner court Elder Zhu pointed at Song Cheng''s nose and cried out.


    "You also said that martial generals kill Martial King! He had never seen such a thing! If I were to say so, it must be because your Pill Institution secretly concocted some sort of pill to increase your strength in an instant after consuming it! Seeing that we''re in the same sect, I advise you to quickly take out the items and let us inspect them. Otherwise, this old man will not hold back today! "


    "Senior Brother Zhu is right! This matter is related to our safety, quickly take out the items! "


    "If you dare to argue again, this old man does not mind attacking!"


    "He killed the Eldest Senior Brother. Don''t tell me you, a mere Martial Marshal, want to stop more than a dozen of us!?"


    "Hehe, Master Zhao is a reverend elder of the Pill Institution. It is perfectly justified for him to send me pills. But since you guys want to see it that much, I''ll let you see it. However, I have to state in advance that the things inside are confidential to the operations of the Martial School. After you have seen it, if the Headmaster blames you, don''t look for me. "


    After Song City finished speaking, without waiting for the elders'' reactions, he opened the Cosmos Sack, took out dozens of bottles of pellets and laid them on the ground. In the end, when he took it out, Song Cheng was the first to be shocked.


    F * ck! This guy really stole Wu Qicheng! Otherwise, where did all these pills come from? But so what if he took it? He sent it back now, and he even chose to send it back at this time. What was he doing!?


    It''s a high level Soul Gathering Pill, luckily it''s the Master Zhao, otherwise this old man would never be able to see this. Disciples of the Martial School, don''t even think about exchanging for this in your entire life! A bottle of 24 pills, a total of 2 bottles of 48 pills! This was also a seventh stage pill master, refining this was like a ball of mud. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to make a single bottle in my lifetime! "


    Song Cheng proudly said and returned the two bottles of [High Rank Soul Gathering Pill] back into his Cosmic Bag. He then picked up the other pills and introduced them one by one. After he put away the several dozen bottles of pills, the entire hall was silent. He couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing anymore.


    "Ten percent of these things will be left in the Treasure House, for the disciples to exchange. The rest will be sold to the various large cities as funding for Martial School. Fellow seniors, although the martial prowess of the pill master s here isn''t high, they shouldn''t be too bad when it comes to earning money and supporting their families or training, right? "


    The ones sitting were not pill master, but everyone knew how many pills the pill master could refine. Ye Feng taking out so many pills in one go was basically telling them that Wu Qicheng''s things were stolen by them. However, when Ye Feng stole the thing, not only did he not hide it, he sent it back to the Pill Academy so openly. Some of them understood, but they didn''t say anything in order to gain more benefits.


    "The Master Zhao loves to learn the art of alchemy. He concocts pills to increase his soul power, and his thoughts are all on cultivation. But even so, I am the head of the Pill Institution ¡­ Embarrassed! Senior Brothers, if there''s nothing else, please stay for a cup of medicinal tea. I will go and report to the Headmaster. "


    After Song Cheng finished speaking, he stood up and left. The various elders were all thinking about what Ye Feng had said, and no one had the time to stop him. However, after he left, the elder who sat at the very front saw a bottle of medicinal pills on the cushions of Song City. Everyone took the pills, opened it and saw that it was the Soul Gathering Pill, and after counting, they found that there was one for each of them.


    "Senior Zhu, tell me, is he trying to bribe us?"


    "Although one apiece is not a lot, if we were to exchange it, we would still need to save for two months!"


    "Switch? Who to trade with? Can a miser give you this? If it was really in his hands, he would f * cking leave it to die with him! Less idle talk, I have taken mine away, if Master Zhao has any issues in the future, I will definitely help. Farewell, fellow disciples. "


    "Indeed. I''ll be leaving as well. Please give me one and let me owe you one as well."


    "A seventh grade pill master is willing to guard the Tianluo Academy. If Master can really come out, then he won''t say anything. My son has been stuck in cultivation for ten years, and as his father, I can only help you with that!"


    In a blink of an eye, only Elder Zhu and the Soul Gathering Pill were left in the hall.


    Hmph, a bunch of vile people. I''ll send you guys off with such a small matter, causing me to come here with you for nothing! However, if that brat really likes martial arts, as a inner court Elder, there seems to be many benefits that I can take! Elder Zhu calculated as he walked towards Qing Ya Pavilion. When he arrived outside the pavilion, he saw the First Dean and his son walking over from afar.


    "Senior Brother, you, have come as well." Elder Zhu asked with a smile.


    "Mn, Master Zhao had given me a lot of medicinal pellets, I came here to thank you. Junior brother, what are you doing here? "

 C78

    "Mn, Master Zhao had given me a lot of medicinal pellets, I came here to thank you. Junior brother, what are you doing here? "


    "Senior Brother, those pellets are obviously from the Martial School, why did you come to thank him when you didn''t make him hand over everything over!"


    "Third brother, it has been over thirty years since we fought, right?"


    "Of course, I entered the school at the age of sixteen. Three years after I entered the school, I won the overall competition and entered the inner court to cultivate with my master. We''ve been together for thirty-one years! Second senior brother, you are not a timid person, why are you so modest to that pill master! "


    "It''s been thirty-one years. Third brother, in the past thirty-one years, has Eldest Senior Brother ever given you anything?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Looks like you got nothing like me. Then let me ask you, in these thirty-one years, have you ever been wanted by the Eldest Senior Brother? "


    "Apart from this sword, everything else I''ve acquired in my lifetime ¡­"


    "Hahahaha!" You''ve already said it out yourself, why aren''t you staying here with me? "


    Elder Zhu''s face turned red when he heard the dean''s words, then he followed him into the quiet and elegant pavilion. In the end, neither Ye Feng nor Zhang Wu was in the room, only Chang Yuchun was sitting by the table, drinking wine.


    "Where is the master?"


    "The boss is in the backyard."


    "Seclusion? Hehe, he can really see it. "Fine, we just want to thank him. Since he''s in closed door cultivation, you should remember to come and report to him after he comes out of closed door cultivation." After which, the principal led Elder Zhu away.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. Ye Feng''s cultivation was overflowing, and naturally levelled up. Ye Feng put down the flying sword and took out the Fire Sword again.


    "The iron shoes are adept at travelling, the ancients truly did not bully me!"


    Ye Feng sighed, he once again started training the Sword Qi, and when he first came in contact with the Sword Qi, the feeling of not being able to use it, became very natural. With the practice of the Sword Qi, Ye Feng''s body and mind became relaxed, and he could not help but want to roar out.


    "Congratulations, master." Qing Yun said as he came out at the right time.


    "That old master of yours is truly a strange person in the Sword Tao! My previous life''s obsession with the Sword Tao was in vain, but I never thought that training the sword could actually be such a carefree thing. "


    "Only after the old master comprehended the sword intent did he establish this set of sword technique. The two are in tacit agreement. When Master has mastered it, he will naturally feel the sword intent of the old master."


    "There''s actually sword intent in the sword art!" This is reconciliation! "


    "The sword intent is a concept and I am a Artifact Spirit. Even if I know, I can''t explain it clearly. If Master wants to comprehend the sword intent, you still have to cultivate to the level of Martial Marshal.


    "Hehe, not only is there a sword intent, there are many other things that require one to reach the Martial Marshal realm! "Alright, I won''t lower my level next. Let''s also see just how heaven-defying this Primordius Limitless Treasure Body is."


    "Master''s soul energy is abundant, enough to support him to the late stage of martial general. If I were to cultivate the Clear Wind Incantation directly, I''m afraid that within a month''s time, I would have already become a Martial Marshal. But if that''s the case, will Master need to go through body transformation again? "


    "Coincidentally, my Giant Spirit has not tried the Body Technique, so I''ll be using it this time."


    Ye Feng was the Limitless Primordius, so if he suppressed his cultivation, the Genuine Qi would continue to temper and nourish his body, saving him the pain of having to cultivate his body. Qing Yun had advised Ye Feng to level up, simply because he wanted him to be able to fight steadily and not meet true experts. However, since Ye Feng was willing to endure the pain of levelling up just to do so, she had nothing to say. It was at this time that Chang Yuchun''s shout came from outside the courtyard.


    "Boss, I heard about your swordsmanship. I just happened to have something to tell you!"


    "Come in and talk."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s permission to enter, Chang Yuchun immediately jogged into the backyard. Boss, my father had already asked someone to send a message to us two days ago saying that this was some kind of merchant guild and that they had already arrived at Arctic City. He even bought a Spirit Concentrating Pill and gave me a few! "


    "This way... Call Zhang Wu over, I will bring you guys for a walk. "


    "That brat left me here yesterday to wait for you." Chang Yuchun complained.


    "Hmm?"


    "To be honest, not just Zhang Wu, many disciples have also gone. In the beginning, it seemed like someone bought some good stuff there, and after bringing it back to show off, everyone went to join in the fun."


    How could Ye Feng not know what was good about Qing Feng Trading Company? Other than the special Myriad Beast Forest products, all the other Martial School s inside had it, and in terms of price, it was definitely not cheaper than Martial School s. Could it be that the father and son of the Liu Family were causing trouble behind the scenes in order to obtain the Royal Jelly?


    "It''s good that he left first, we can fly now." Ye Feng said, as he flapped Queen Bee Wings, flying straight in the direction of Arctic City.


    "Father, the master has left."


    "You go and have a look. Don''t worry about the relationship between him and the Qingfeng Stronghold. Find a way to get the King''s marrow."


    "But dad, didn''t we say to take this opportunity ¡­"


    "Dad has let you down the most in this life. As long as you can recover, nothing else is important. Do you understand?"


    "Do you have Royal Jelly? As long as I can cultivate to the postcelestial stage and get rid of this skin, wouldn''t all kinds of poison form?"


    "How can it be so easy to reach the Innate realm? Your Grand Master ¡­" "Forget it, you can go now. Everything will be up to you."


    Liu Feihua bid his farewell to his father, jumped onto his flying sword, and chased after Ye Feng and, quickly arriving at Arctic City.


    Arctic City was the largest city located north of the Profound Sky Continent, and although the buildings and pavilions within the city were not as impressive as the various cities in the Zhongzhou, and the items they sold were not as high-grade as the Zhongzhou, the popularity of the area of a few thousand kilometers took up the two words "bustling".


    The last time Ye Feng accompanied Chang Yuchun to the Arctic City to deliver the Deep Azure Pellet, he was in a hurry to cultivate so he did not care about all of this. This time, in order to obtain the Qing Feng Trading Company, he naturally had to look at the market price.


    "My dad said that the trading firm is just north of my house. Let''s go take a look first, then I''ll treat boss to a drink."


    "You two little brats, I''m sure you''ve reaped quite a bit of profit before." Ye Feng rolled his eyes at Chang Yuchun.


    "Heh heh, it was all given to me by Zhang Wu. If I can''t use it, I''ll take it home to my father. When my dad is happy, he gives me a lot of money. If you don''t spend any money from Martial School, I just want to treat you to wine. "


    "I have something to discuss with the shopkeeper. If you want to drink, there''s some good wine there. I''ll give you a jar later and bring it home to drink with your father."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, without further ado, he quickly found the Qing Feng Trading Company according to the news that he received from Chang Ru Mountain.


    When first arrived, he caused his peers to be displeased, but he did not do it arrogantly. Three small rooms on the street, a simple wooden signboard with the words'' Qing Feng Trading Company ''written on it in large ink, three long wooden tables with a few low grade immortal grasses placed on them, revealing two servants in green robes inside, also looked listless.


    Ye Feng was arrogant and domineering in Martial School, but Dong Ren managed to act so indifferent in Arctic City, making Ye Feng laugh uncontrollably. He then took out some money and bought a jar of old wine, giving it to Chang Yuchun to bring home. He took out a set of highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill and threw it to the waiter.


    "I''ll sell this. I''ll find someone who can say what I want to say."

 C79

    Just as Ye Feng finished speaking, Ye Ling walked out from the room. Seeing Ye Feng''s Soul Gathering Pill, the little girl immediately recognized him, and was about to call for the others, Ye Feng signalled for her to keep quiet.


    "If you want to sell something, then come inside and talk." After Ye Ling finished speaking, he turned around and went back into the house.


    The two waiters were both hired locally, so they didn''t recognize the highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill and didn''t know what secrets it had, but Dong Ren was extremely respectful to Ye Ling, and as his assistant, they didn''t dare say no. Ye Ling entered the room immediately and welcomed him with a smile, allowing him to enter the inner room.


    "Bro, you''re so ugly!"


    "I''m your brother too. Why are you guys here so soon? Where''s Dong Ren? "


    "You only know how to talk about these, and you don''t care about me!"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he turned his head and walked behind her. After Ye Feng followed her, he passed through a small door and a small courtyard appeared before his eyes. A few Tauren were dozing off by the side of the wall. Dong Ren and the three lackeys were organizing the goods. Seeing Ye Ling coming in, the four of them smiled at her, and then stared at him, sizing him up.


    "Manager Dong, I''ve only left for two months, how come you guys are here?"


    Dong Ren had lied to Dong Ren once, but Ye Feng did not change his words this time. He immediately reacted and called over his three lackeys to greet Ye Feng. A few Tauren heard the commotion and stood up, moving closer to Ye Feng.


    "Fourth Boss! You snuck in just like that? "


    Ye Feng smiled proudly and threw a few Qiankun bags to Dong Ren. While Dong Ren was still stunned, he gave the Ox-heads a big bottle of pills.


    "Stronghold Chief, with so many old treasures, you shouldn''t have stolen the Martial School, right?!" A subordinate took out a Secret Treasure Spirit Sword from Dong Ren''s Qiankun bag and asked with a trembling voice.


    "Master Ye, giving so many pills at once, you didn''t really rob him right?" A minotaur asked in a trembling voice, holding a bunch of highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill.


    "These medicinal pellets are related to the development of the Beast Clan in the next hundred years. Return them to the immediately, and they must be handed over to the Grand Commander.


    "Eh!" Really! Then we''ll go back immediately! "


    "Wait a minute, help me deliver a message to Queen Bee, that I have a friend who has been poisoned by a strange poison. I am going to give him the royal jelly. Please forgive me, Queen Bee. "


    "Alright!" Brothers, let''s hurry up and leave.


    As the Ox-head man finished speaking and left, Ye Feng was still curious how they dared to show their faces at Arctic City.


    "Everyone, look! The trading company really does have Beast Clan! "


    "What Magical Beast, that''s a semi-materialized Kangjin Cattle! Their big brother is the Demon Ox, a Guardian Family of Myriad Beast Forest! "


    "Holy sh * t!" Others might not believe me, but it seems like this Qing Feng Trading Company is truly the power of the Magical Beast! "


    After Ye Feng listened in the courtyard for a while, it finally quietened down outside the courtyard. Dong Ren, on the other hand, had a bitter face and kept nodding and bowing to Ye Feng.


    "Sooner or later, such a day will come, Dong Ren does not need to worry. Remember to decorate the Chamber of Commerce properly tomorrow. Don''t let others laugh at us. When the Kangjin Cattle s return, send these items back to Qingfeng Stronghold, for Big Brother and the rest to put in the Treasure House. "


    "Eh, Treasure House?"


    "I said it''s fine, just take it back and leave it to big brother." Also, bring me some of the wine and honey that Bee Clan has brought over, I have uses for them. "


    "Big brother!" You just came back and you have to leave again! " Ye Ling shook Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Big brother took these things and owed me a favor. I still need a few more months to repay them." However, if Little Ling is obedient, Big Brother can bring you along to take a look at Martial School, to broaden your horizons. "


    "Really!"


    "Since when has big brother lied to you? Why haven''t you gone to prepare?"


    Ye Feng walked for two months, appearing and leaving behind a bunch of things. In the blink of an eye, he was about to leave again.


    "You want to go as well?"


    "Leader, wow!" Last time, you said you would leave just like that, but you forced me to let the three village lords take care of it! This time, no matter what, you have to leave me a message, otherwise I won''t be able to explain myself when I go back! "


    "Mn, tell Big Brother that if Tianluo Academy shows goodwill, he will follow them. In this period of time, I have to think of another way, to get the brothers in the village who want to advance, to train in Tianluo Academy. However, don''t spread this matter, otherwise, if you ruin the friendship between brothers, I will take care of you one by one! "


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, Tianluo Academy was just a small power making a fortune, but in Dong Ren and a few of his underlings'' eyes, that was the biggest, best Martial School in the world! The people who were able to walk out of that place were all powerful figures. Not to mention them, even among the disciples of the Four Major Clans, who had entered the Tianluo Academy before?! If I can really go to the Martial School and cultivate for three to five years ¡­


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the three lackeys all knelt down, and looked up at Ye Feng with an expression that was more devout than when they were paying respects to their ancestors.


    "If there really comes a day, I will definitely choose a person according to the level of his cultivation to be admitted to the academy." "Why aren''t you cultivating in peace while you pay your respects to me!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, just as the three underlings were about to go cultivate, Dong Ren coughed for a bit, and only then did they come back to their senses, and stood honestly beside Ye Feng.


    "That''s all I have to tell you, and you tell your brothers not to worry about the rest. "Oh yeah, when I come next time, I will bring you guys some intermediate and high level techniques. Tell everyone to release those low level techniques and let everyone practice them."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the lackeys brought over the items that Ye Feng asked for, and Ye Ling carried a bag on his back, and ran out excitedly. Seeing her so anxious, Ye Feng laughed, asked for the package to be kept in the Storage Ring, then turned and walked out.


    "Leader!" If we have something to talk to you about, what should we do? " Dong Ren asked, catching up.


    "The Chang Clan on the other side didn''t come to find you?"


    "I''ve been here before, but that family member is a bit muddled. I''m afraid that if something really happens, I''ll be delayed again!"


    "Hehe, they are descendants of Giant Spirit Clan, and although they are a bit muddled, they are more trustworthy than others. "If you have anything to say, go and find his third son, Chang Rushan. My name is Zhao Qi, if you mention me, he will naturally help you."


    After Ye Feng finished explaining, he did not stay any longer and led Ye Ling away. As soon as he arrived at the shop, he saw Liu Feihua wearing a woman''s outfit, and was outside the counter chatting with the waiter.


    "Why is Eldest Senior Brother here?" Ye Feng cupped his fists and said.


    "Master, I''ve received some pointers from you. I would like to take a look at the situation first. Master, who is this young lady?"


    "This is my cousin. I''ll ask the shopkeeper here to bring her out for a long look."


    Ye Feng had changed into someone else''s appearance and sneaked into the Tianluo Academy. Ye Ling had always been very worried that he would be seen through. Now that Ye Feng called that woman senior brother, even saying that she was his cousin, she didn''t know what to say. She hid behind Ye Feng, like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world, and secretly looked at Liu Feihua.


    "Little Ling, this is the Eldest Senior Brother of Tianluo Academy. His father is the Principal of the Martial School. Wait until Big Brother invites him to drink, if he is happy, maybe he can even let you go train in Martial School! " After Ye Feng finished speaking, he smiled at Liu Feihua.

 C80

    "Master Zhao is a joke! It has to be me. But this little sister''s body is very thin, could it be that she is also a cultivator? " Liu Feihua lowered his body and asked with a smile.


    "What does a girl cultivate? She''s a fourth stage pill master." I brought her here to be my apprentice alchemist and learn from me. I wonder if the Eldest Senior Brother can help us with this? "


    "Master must be joking. It''s just a small matter, there''s no need for you to hang around. Just bring her in directly." But Master, the thing that I told you before, how do you want to proceed? " As Liu Feihua said that, he looked at the surface of the Qing Feng Trading Company and the messy items on the counter with a troubled face.


    "Hahahaha!" The shopkeeper had just arrived and was afraid of being bullied. He didn''t dare to make it too obvious. There were plenty of good things behind him! "Fine, come with me first. I''ll explain it in detail to you."


    "Thank you, Master. Feihua will be treating us today. Let''s find a restaurant and talk while we drink."


    Liu Feihua was even more beautiful than a beauty, and was dressed in female clothing. Although Zhao Qi''s appearance was not good, but Ye Feng was wearing an upscale training uniform, and his aura was definitely not ordinary. The two of them chatted idly, as two waiters who did not know what was going on and a few passersby who looked at him with envy.


    Liu Feihua was infected by a strange poison and liked the clothes and demeanour of women but he was naturally resistant to his own actions and when people looked at him like that, he was both angry and happy. Without waiting for Ye Feng''s consent, he walked towards the biggest restaurant in the city.


    "Big brother, is she big brother or big sister? "How come I can tell from her tone that she''s not much different from you?"


    "He is the elder brother, and because he was poisoned, he became like this. Big brother is thinking of a way to cure him of the poison, Little Ling can''t bring up this matter again. "


    and Ye Feng relied on each other for a living. When Ye Feng went out to train, she stayed at the Qingfeng Stronghold alone and stayed with a group of bandits, her personality was much higher than her peers. After listening to Ye Feng speak for a bit, she understood the gist of it, so she nodded and pulled Ye Feng along as they walked towards the restaurant.


    The Liu Family managed the Tianluo Academy. In the area of Arctic City, they could be considered as the biggest force. Although Liu Feihua didn''t like to go out, the owner of the restaurant knew him. Seeing Liu Feihua personally leading the way, she did not dare sit behind the counter. She walked all the way to the door and greeted him with a bow.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, this is Master Zhao, the number one alchemist expert in the Northern Kingdom. When Master Zhao comes here in the future, all the accounts will be recorded in his Martial School."


    "Yes, yes, yes. This lowly one will remember this. Two esteemed guests, please come in!" I will get Master to make some new good stuff for you two to have a taste of. "


    As Shopkeeper Liu spoke, the sharp-eyed waiter nodded in the restaurant. Just as he was about to go back to the kitchen to report, he turned around and bumped into a customer. The waiter nodded his head and apologized. Just as he was about to leave, he was kicked by the servant of the guest. After falling at Ye Feng''s feet, he spat out a mouthful of blood and became unconscious.


    "Oh my god!" Your restaurant is completely blind! Is my Young Master someone he can touch!? " The subordinate who was kicking pointed in Liu Feihua''s direction and cursed.


    "Hehe, there are still people who call him Young Lord in front of me." Liu Feihua rolled his eyes at him and said.


    "Aiya! Isn''t this Miss Liu!? The subordinates were all confused. If they were to offend Miss Liu, don''t be angry! " The fellow who was knocked against walked over with an apologetic smile.


    Liu Feihua hated it when people called him a woman. Wearing women''s clothes the most, it was just that he did not want others to criticize him. Now that the other party clearly knew him and dared to say such things to him, Liu Feihua immediately had the urge to kill.


    "This boy is blind. Young Master Situ, please don''t mind him. Today I will treat you. Even if I have to apologize to you, please don''t be angry!" As the shopkeeper spoke, he left Liu Feihua and Ye Feng behind, walked up to the side of Young Master Situ, and smiled apologetically.


    "Young Master Situ? Situ''s surname is not many, could it be that this brat belongs to Zhen Hong Martial School? " Ye Feng pointed to the other party.


    I think so, but Zhen Hong Martial School are all just some small fry, I don''t usually remember them, it''s fine if Master Zhao doesn''t know them.


    "What did you say!?" My Young Master Feng Yu is the successor of Zhen Hong Martial School, you demon, how dare you look down upon my Young Master! " The fellow who had just beaten up stood up and pointed at Liu Feihua as he scolded.


    Tianluo Academy was the number one Martial School in the north. However, only the future generations of the Liu Family lost a part of their Situ Family. They were often used by the Situ Family as an excuse to ridicule and slander them. However, in the eyes of outsiders, those were just small matters. It was fine if they were just making a ruckus, but neither of the two clans had truly fought against each other. But today, this servant from Situ Family dared to scold Liu Feihua in front of him. Liu Feihua did not plan to endure any further.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, slow down." Ye Feng reached out his hand to block, blocking Liu Feihua from coming behind him.


    "Master Zhao, these bastards are looking to die. Go and sit upstairs for a while, I''ll kill them and go!"


    "Manager Liu''s character is not bad. For the sake of these few vile people, if we were to smash his restaurant and bring trouble upon him, that wouldn''t be good." Furthermore, with their short lifespans, the Eldest Senior Brother will not make a move. In my opinion, they will definitely not live past today. "


    "You are just a f * cking general!" How dare you curse me! I''ll kill you! " As Situ Fengji spoke, several of his subordinates immediately drew their swords and sabers and moved closer to him.


    If Liu Feihua did not make a move, besides Ye Feng, who else would dare to kill the young master of Situ Family? With Ye Feng''s identity, not to mention killing Situ Fengjie, it would even be easy for her to destroy their Martial School. Therefore, when Liu Feihua saw that Situ Feng Jiu''s subordinates had rushed towards Ye Feng, he kept his flying sword.


    Liu Feihua was the successor to Martial School, if he really did kill them, the two families would inevitably argue. Ye Feng was just about to test his knowledge, and now that there were five of them who were not afraid of death, he could not be happier. As for the other party''s identity, Ye Feng''s own identity was fake and he did not care about all these. Seeing that Liu Feihua had stopped, he took out the Fire Sword and walked out of the restaurant.


    "You bastards, get out here to die!"


    Ye Feng was only a martial general, so many people could see that. After Ye Feng shouted, the people around them all pouted, obviously treating him as a fool who did not know his place, and relied on Liu Feihua''s tyrannical actions, but was actually used as a gun by others.


    "Oh my god!" I don''t dare to kill Liu Feihua, but if I kill his subordinates, even his father won''t say anything. Go out and kill that brat, and give the demon a slap in the face! "


    After Situ Fengyu finished speaking, the subordinate that had attacked them left the restaurant. Without even greeting them, he leapt over and used his sword.


    His opponent''s cultivation was much higher than Ye Feng''s, and they suddenly attacked. Just as Ye Feng touched the sword hilt, his opponent''s sword had already reached the top of his head.

 C81

    "You dare to act so arrogantly with such little cultivation? I''ll hack you apart alive today and embarrass that demon!" His underling yelled, his face revealing a disdainful and sinister smile.


    Ye Feng had wanted to test out the flying sword, but he didn''t expect that the other side would make the first move. Not to mention driving the flying sword, even if he used Cloud Piercing Sword, he would definitely take a hit from the other side.


    After this, even if he was going to suffer, he had to raise his cultivation. With that thought in mind, Ye Feng fiercely dashed forward, and used his shoulder to meet the opponent''s longsword.


    The battle of experts only lasted for an instant. Although the two exchanged blows, there wasn''t much of a difference between the swords of the two. But when the sword under his hand landed on Ye Feng''s shoulder, it stopped, while Ye Feng''s sword, was like a flame, swept past his waist.


    "You! You... Deceit! " After his subordinate said this, his body that had been split in two fell to the ground. The smell of burnt meat spread throughout the room.


    "Your Situ Family is nothing but a bunch of trash! How dare you call me a swindler after ambushing this master! "All of you, get out here and die!" Ye Feng symbolic swung his sword down, and the people pointing at the Situ Family shouted out.


    "Master Zhao must be joking, these things are calling them trash, they are really putting them on a high pedestal. The young miss of their Situ Family had been beaten away by the bandits a while ago. Not only did they not dare to cause trouble for them, they even killed their own clan''s elders and apologized to the bandits. "


    "In that case, this master has truly let down the word ''trash''."


    As Ye Feng and Liu Feihua were talking outside, they could be heard loud and clear in the restaurant. Although those who had come to watch the show did not dare to speak carelessly for fear of retaliation from the Situ Family, numerous contemptuous gazes were unrestrainedly directed towards the master and servants.


    Seeing that his men were killed by someone else, Young Master Situ was so angry that his face turned green. Furthermore, what Liu Feihua had said was the truth, and he had no strength to refute it. He really wanted to rush out and tear Ye Feng into a thousand pieces.


    "Young master, that brat must be wearing a protective Precious Armor. I will chop off his head later on, I do not believe that a f * cking martial general can be that powerful!" Another subordinate roared through gritted teeth.


    "After you chop those clothes, strip them off for me! "Damn it, if I don''t give him a violent corpse on the street today, it will be hard to quell the hatred in my heart!"


    "Look, Young Master, I will go out and kill him!" "Take revenge for Fourth Bro!"


    "Hey, have you finished discussing? Hurry up and take it out to receive your death. After I finish slaughtering you all, you still need to drink alcohol! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the fellow who was about to cut Ye Feng''s head walked out with his sword, baring his fangs, he walked to Ye Feng''s side, just as he was about to speak, Ye Feng made his move.


    "Cloud Piercing Sword!"


    "Hmph! A mere martial general dares to ambush us? Get the hell back!"


    As the second subordinate spoke, he swung his sword and the two swords clashed in the blink of an eye. But when the second subordinate was trying to figure out how to use the flying sword to chop Ye Feng''s head off, he suddenly felt his face heating up, followed by a series of spinning. When he subconsciously tried to stabilize himself, he saw that his body was falling backwards ¡­


    "This master is a level three martial general, and the Martial Marshal that kills your Zhen Hong Martial School is actually one sword strike for each of you. It seemed that this Zhen Hong Martial School was indeed a good place to mislead other people''s children, despite its undeserved reputation. "Hahahaha!"


    "Isn''t that so? That sneak attack on the Master Zhao was killed instead, so this time, he can''t even take a single sword attack from the Master Zhao. "Why don''t you come over to our school? For your father''s sake, I''ll make an exception and accept you as an outer disciple."


    "Stop boasting there! Isn''t it just relying on the protection of the Precious Armor, and also relying on the sharpness of the treasured sword! If you have the ability, don''t use that sword. A third subordinate jumped out and cursed.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I knew that you would be dismembered after offending our Zhen Hong Martial School!"


    "Hehe, I advise you to quickly kneel and admit your wrongs to Master Zhao, or else you will definitely die a horrible death." Liu Feihua laughed and said.


    "Humph!" I told him to die a horrible death right now! " As the third subordinate spoke, he immediately unleashed his sword qi, slashing towards Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng expected his opponent to have this move, upon seeing the Genuine Qi on his opponent''s sword appear, he immediately controlled the sixteen flying swords to block above his head. At the same time, he waved the Fire Sword, sending out a fiery sword qi straight towards his opponent''s abdomen.


    "A trivial martial general, let''s see how many times you can use it!"


    As his subordinate spoke, he released a Sword Qi to counter Ye Feng''s Sword Qi. Just as he was about to attack again, the 16 flying swords seemed to have come to life, spiralling towards him, Ye Feng once again released his Sword Qi to slash on''s head.


    The third subordinate was afraid of Ye Feng''s Fire Sword, but he did not care about the sword qi or flying sword. He waved his sword and knocked all the flying swords away, and after jumping up again to avoid Ye Feng''s sword qi, he struck back at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng wanted to verify what he had learned, so he was not in a hurry to kill. But the Celestial Sword Technique was Ye Feng''s trump card, so he could not easily reveal it. Therefore, Ye Feng used his sword qi to block the opponent''s sword qi while using his flying sword to unleash the Clear Wind Sword Technique to attack the opponent. For a time, the two of them didn''t give in, but they couldn''t do anything to each other.


    After 10 or so rounds of fighting, the Genuine Qi was about to reach the bottom. As Ye Feng controlled his flying sword to entangle his opponent, he kept the Fire Sword and took out a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill. He threw 2 into his mouth and chewed.


    "Humph!" The Genuine Qi was exhausted, no matter how many pills he took, they wouldn''t be of any use! If you want to live, hurry up and hide under your master''s skirt! " The third subordinate sneered.


    "Hehe, you useless fellow, what do you know? What Master Zhao ate were all highest-grade pill s. Don''t even mention fighting with a few trash, fighting while levelling up would be fine. "


    "highest-grade!" The third subordinate cried out in alarm, and then looked at the medicine bottle in Ye Feng''s hand, greed written all over his face.


    "What is it? Haven''t you eaten? If he were to be happy after not eating you kowtowing a few times to the Master Zhao, he might even give you one. " Liu Feihua laughed.


    "Ol ''Three, don''t listen to his nonsense. He only eats one bottle, and he doesn''t have as many Genuine Qi as you do!" As Young Master Situ spoke, he also walked out of the restaurant.


    "Trash, why don''t you take the initiative to start a fight and send your subordinates to their deaths? Why don''t we spar as well? What do you think?" "But don''t worry, for your father''s sake, I promise I won''t kill you."


    "Hmph, this young master won''t fight with women. If I win, they say I bully women, but if I lose, they say I want to bow down to them."


    Just as he was about to take out his flying sword and take action, more than ten Tianluo Academy disciples separated themselves from the crowd and ran to Liu Feihua''s side, the leader impressively was Zhang Wu.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, we are drinking in the city, we heard that Master is fighting with Eldest Senior Brother and have come to help, please give us your instructions!" Zhang Wu moved closer to Liu Feihua and said.

 C82

    "All of you, go for it and beat it up. Just leave a breath of air in the middle!" Liu Feihua pointed at Situ Fengyu and said fiercely.


    "Brothers, the Eldest Senior Brother has a message for us. We can just leave that brat in the middle alive and kill them all!" As Zhang Wu said that, he took out a Qi Enraged Pill and threw it into his mouth, about to make his move.


    "Demon!" Do you want to bully others with your power!? " Situ Feng Jiu pointed at Liu Feihua and shouted.


    "Bullying others? Humph! Situ Fengyu, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Master Zhao is a seventh grade pill master, if he wants to bully you, no one will know how your Zhen Hong Martial School died! "I am only beating you up now, so you should feel grateful to be next to me!"


    Seventh stage pill master! Although the cultivation level of a seventh stage pill master was not that high, which one of them wasn''t a person who was well-connected to the entire world? If they were to offend such a person and he were to spread the word to deal with them, there would be a lot of people who would be willing to do so! Situ Feng Jiu thought and looked at Ye Feng.


    "You demon, you tricked me! "That brat is still wet behind the ears. If he were to concoct pills after falling out of his mother''s womb, he would at most be a third-grade alchemist!"


    Before Situ Fengyu''s voice faded, over a dozen two meter tall robust men directly crashed through the crowd and rushed to the front of her.


    Who the hell bullied Master Zhao! I will pinch his entire family to death! " As Chang Ru Shan spoke, his eyes also saw Ye Feng''s opponent. He jumped over with a palm, and slapped towards his third subordinate.


    Ye Feng was on par with the other side, Chang Ru Shan interfered, and the third subordinate immediately went into chaos. But Chang Ru Shan was so tall that he was scary. He hesitated for a moment, then raised his sword to face Chang Ru Shan''s palm. As for Ye Feng''s flying sword, he could only release his Genuine Qi s to block. But the flying sword did not arrive. Even he and his sword had been sent flying by Chang Ru Shan''s palm!


    Chang Rushan was tempted to kill. After sending his third subordinate flying with a slap, he wanted to chase after them and kill them. Just then, Ye Feng spoke out to stop Chang Ru Shan.


    "Master Zhao, this brat dared to fight with you, why didn''t he let me kill him!"


    "Heh heh, fighting on the streets is not a feud, why must we just kill everyone. Since he is willing to spar with me, I will let him off the hook this once. Oh right, Master Chang, Xiao Chunzi went back to find you. Why did you come by yourself?


    "Eh, I heard that the Master Zhao was fighting with someone, I was afraid that you would be at a disadvantage, so I brought a few people with me and sent Xiao Chunzi to find someone else." After being interrupted by Ye Feng, Chang Ru Shan''s anger had lessened by quite a bit.


    "How''s Master Chang coming along?" Liu Feihua walked over and said.


    "Oh, you must be the son of the Eldest Senior Brother? Wearing a dress, I almost didn''t recognize you! "


    After Chang Ru Shan finished his roar, Liu Feihua rolled his eyes and walked to Ye Feng''s side. Chang Ru Shan is also a disciple of the Martial School, he is of the same level as my father, and can be considered my Junior Master. "


    "I am your Martial Uncle!"


    "You''re an outer court disciple, and if it wasn''t for the sake of your family, the outer court doesn''t even want you with your cultivation!" After Liu Feihua finished speaking, he laughed proudly, and moved closer to Ye Feng, and also pulled Ye Ling in front of him.


    "Heh heh, that''s true. Back then, in order to send me to the Martial School, my father even fought against the Old Headmaster! "


    As the three of them talked, Situ Fengjie was like a lamb that was about to be butchered, and she was thrown to the side. Normally, he would have long jumped up and cursed, but that one palm from Chang Ru Shan had made him not dare to say a single word.


    "Young master, there is indeed a scoundrelly family in the Arctic City, all of them are tall and sturdy, and can''t penetrate swords and sabers." His subordinate who had yet to take any action whispered.


    "Young Master, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. They have too many people. Let''s leave today, and find them another day to seek revenge." The subordinate who was sent flying by Chang Ru Shan clutched his chest and said fiercely.


    Situ Fengyu also wanted to leave, but at this time, another 20 strong young men arrived. After splitting up the crowd, they blocked off the entrance to the restaurant.


    "Boss!" Is this brat bullying you!? " As Chang Rushan spoke, he took out some pill and threw it into his mouth and was about to make his move.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s always my master who bullies people, and he even wants to bully my master with these scum!" Zhang Wu ate the Qi Enraged Pill, but did not make a move. His neck and face were all red, and the outer court disciples who were following him were also brimming with killing intent as they moved closer to Situ Feng Yu and the others.


    Situ Feng Jiao was the successor to Zhen Hong Martial School. Although Ye Feng wasn''t afraid of their family''s power, he really didn''t want to do anything to him and let others reap the benefits. Now that he had killed two people, his swordsmanship had been proven to be effective, so Ye Feng decided to forget about it.


    "Thank you for your assistance. If you don''t mind, please follow me in for a drink."


    Chang Rushan was a family that loved to fight and drink. Now that Situ Feng Yu was so scared that she did not dare make a sound, and Ye Feng said that he would treat her to a drink, he immediately took the lead to enter the restaurant.


    Zhang Wu''s cultivation was not high, and only by relying on Ye Feng''s support did he dare gather at Arctic City. When Ye Feng spoke to drink, he left behind Situ Feng and his servant, and moved to Ye Feng''s side like a little bug.


    "Master Zhao, I was going to treat you guys, but I got disturbed by these things! If I let them go today, how can I face the Master Zhao! " After the crowd parted, Liu Feihua glared at Situ Fengxian and said.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, calm down. The so-called grievances should be resolved or not ended. Even though they took the initiative to provoke me today, I still killed them both. Why don''t we also have a cup of wine to settle the grudge and invite Young Master Situ in for a drink? Ye Feng looked at Situ Fengyu and said with a smile.


    "You''re still looking for me to drink!" Situ Fengjie never thought that Ye Feng would say such a thing and had a stomach full of resentment, which actually caused her to freeze for a moment.


    "But you only lost two subordinates, and now their bones are not even cold yet. It''s not good for you to stay and drink!" "Then why don''t we treat you to dinner today? We''ve had our drinks together, what do you think?"


    Hearing that, Situ Fengshu finally understood, Ye Feng was not inviting him to drink, he was saying that Ye Feng wanted to extort him for a bit of money! But now, not to mention the master and his servant, the three of them couldn''t even run away with their flying swords. In the end, he could only clench his teeth and take out his own money pouch before tossing it over to the restaurant manager.


    "Master Zhao right? We''ll meet again someday!"


    "Wait." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "If you want to drink, my young master has already given you the money bag. What else do you want!?" The injured subordinate shouted loudly.


    "What do I want? I, a mere Level 3 Martial General, have killed two of your Martial Marshal and fought with you for three hundred rounds. Just by eating a bottle of it, you guys take out this little bit of money and treat me? How about I find three people whose cultivation is higher than yours, and you kill them for me to see, how about it? "


    "You scum of the Zhen Hong Martial School, don''t be so f * cking shameless. My master, who is a seventh stage pill master, told you to treat him, is looking down on you! Hand over the Storage Ring! Otherwise, laozi would not mind crippling all of you before ripping it off myself! "

 C83

    Liu Feihua''s voice was not loud, when he had first said that Ye Feng was a seventh stage pill master, those who were watching couldn''t hear him clearly, but now that Zhang Wu had shouted this, the surrounding area immediately burst into exclamations. Situ Fengjie, who suspected Ye Feng''s identity earlier, could not help but size Ye Feng up once again.


    "Young Master, an elder recently died at Tianluo Academy. Rumor has it that he was killed by a seventh stage pill master!"


    "I know about this too, but that kid ¡­"


    "Young master, his methods are superb in the seventh grade pill master. Look at his young appearance, he might have eaten a pill to regain youth, and is pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!"


    As Situ Fengshu heard his two lackeys speak, he was truly frightened. Because just as Liu Feihua had said, if he really had to offend a seventh stage pill master, forget about killing him, even if he had to destroy his Zhen Hong Martial School, it would only be a single sentence! Even though the person in front of him was young, and his cultivation was not high, all the treasures in his body were rare, and his sword arts were also extremely sharp and scary. If not for the fact that he was a seventh stage pill master, he probably would have died a long time ago!


    "I was wondering why Lord Chang San was here. It turns out that a seventh stage pill master is here!"


    "A while ago, I heard that there was a seventh stage pill master that saved Third Master Chang. I thought it was nonsense!"


    "Look at that master, he looks to be around ten years old. I''m afraid he isn''t an expert from Pill King Valley!"


    "Hehe, this time Situ Family is so unlucky! Don''t even mention a young master like him, just his grandfather is here.


    Situ Feng was scared to begin with. As she heard this, she broke out in a cold sweat. His two lackeys had followed him, and their master was afraid. The two of them lost their momentum and couldn''t help but shrink back behind Situ Fengji. Seeing that she could not hide anymore, Situ Feng Shi took off her Storage Ring and braced herself to walk in front of Ye Feng.


    "I am blind, and I have offended you previously. I would like to express my goodwill with such a small matter. Master, please forgive me."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had no intention to extend his hand, Zhang Wu immediately snatched the Storage Ring and put it on his hand.


    "My master is a seventh stage pill master. To think that he would lower himself to your level, scram!"


    Although Zhang Wu relied on his own power, he could still be useful against Situ Fengjie. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he smiled lightly and went past Situ Feng and entered the restaurant.


    "Young Master Situ, you''re much stronger than your sister. Be contented, haha!"


    What Liu Feihua meant was something that Situ Feng knew very well, but he did not dare to act up at this point. After Liu Feihua left, without even daring to say anything, he flew away with his back on the sword.


    After a while, in the biggest private room of the restaurant, Ye Feng led Ye Ling and sat on the seat at the head of the table. Liu Feihua and Chang Ru Shan sat on the left and right side of the table.


    "Let bygones be bygones, no one will mention that damnable thing later." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Those dregs can be destroyed with a flip of the hand. Before, when I wanted to invite you to drink with me, I had never been able to fulfil my wish. Come, let me first toast to Master Zhao! " After Chang Ru Shan finished speaking, he drank a cup himself without waiting for Ye Feng''s reply. His juniors were the same, drinking it all, not caring about Ye Feng at all.


    "Hehe, you are truly impatient. To think that I even brought good wine for you. I''m prepared to let you guys have a taste." Ye Feng laughed and then took out a jar of wine, indicating Zhang Wu to change it for everyone.


    "Aiya! And there was such a good thing! Master Zhao, you keep talking, you made me drink a cup for nothing! "


    "You didn''t drink it for nothing. You have already drunk that cup, and now we will drink the next one. Just watch." Liu Feihua said with an evil smile.


    "Aiyee!" Master Zhao''s good wine must be of the highest quality, what should I do! "


    Chang Ru Shan really wanted wine, so Zhang Wu didn''t refuse him. After everyone finished swapping wine, he also filled up a cup for him and his clan members. This time, the people from Giant Spirit Clan did not dare drink anymore, they just stared at the wine cups and swallowed their saliva, waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    "The last time I went to train, I met people from Qingfeng Stronghold in Yuzhou and drank this wine with them. At that time, I thought it was pretty good, so I ordered two jars for everyone to taste it."


    The wine Ye Feng brought over was the Blossom Wine s, it was brewed with Hundred Flower Dew coupled with a special technique. It could be said to be a miraculous wine that gathered the spirit energy of the heaven and earth, with a hundred flower essence within one''s body. Once everyone took a sip, they immediately tasted the wine, and after drinking it, they felt as though they were floating in the air.


    "Mother!" This wine must be refined! " Chang Yuchun called out first.


    "This wine!" Could it be that it can increase your cultivation base!? " Liu Feihua exclaimed after drinking it.


    "This is the Blossom Wine of the Psionic Bee race. After drinking it, their cultivation level and soul power will both increase." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he let Zhang Wu fill another cup for everyone. In the end, it was Chang Yuchun''s turn. That fellow had first drunk a cup of wine, and then got Zhang Wu to pour it for him.


    "Foolish man, you have the heart! Such a good thing has been ruined by you! " Liu Feihua said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Master Zhao! Damn, why didn''t I see any wine being sold at that Qing Feng Trading Company! " Chang Rushan called out.


    "I don''t sell this wine. I exchanged these two jars with him. Where are you going to look?"


    "Then if I crave it again, I won''t be able to drink it!" What should I do? "


    "Can the Master Zhao tell us what it is used to exchange for? I also want to exchange some things, and bring it back to honor my father. " Liu Feihua asked softly.


    "Alchemy."


    "Master you ¡­" He actually used his pill refining skills to exchange for this! "


    "It''s just a pill refining technique, there''s no need to be surprised. "If you want to learn, you can just concoct pills with me in the future."


    "Being able to refine pills with a master is definitely a blessing in disguise, but this alchemy technique is a secret technique of my Human Clan. If it were to flow into my Beast Clan ¡­"


    "Humph!" Blossom Wine are also part of the Beast Clan, so why don''t you drink the same. " After Chang Yuchun finished speaking, he drank the wine in his cup and winked at Zhang Wu.


    The reason why Ye Feng invited him to drink was to see his attitude towards Beast Clan so that he could decide whether or not to give him royal juice. Although he felt a little regretful, he felt happy to be able to keep the royal juice, so he drank three cups of the Blossom Wine with the rest of the people.


    After the banquet, Ye Feng carried Ye Ling and followed the rest of the people back to the Martial School. Reaching the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng used the excuse of wanting to bring Ye Ling around, and let the others go ahead. After waiting for a while at the foot of the mountain, he finally led Ye Ling through the mountain gate.


    "Master Zhao, this little lady looks really cute and quick-witted, but she looks a little unfamiliar?" The Mountain Defender elder said smilingly as he stared at Ye Ling. If it were anyone else, he would smile at you and kick you out of here immediately with a wave of his hand.


    "This is my cousin. She has some talent in alchemy. I want to take her with me as my apprentice alchemist."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" But how can we say that, our Martial School only accepts people once every three years. If other elders were to find out, I''m afraid that someone would gossip about us! "


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Feng said coldly, he took out a blue treasured sword and looked at it.


    "Don''t! Master Zhao, don''t misunderstand! I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you in! Master Zhao, quickly invite him in. Little miss, quickly invite him in! "You all usually refine pills in the Pill Academy, no one can see you all!"

 C84

    "What did I misunderstand about? I just want to ask Elder to help me out a little. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he handed the dark blue great sword over to the Mountain Guardian Elder. Previously, when I helped someone concoct pills and obtained this Wave Sword, this sword''s attribute was dark and cold, thus it was at odds with my identity. If someone is talking about my sister, please explain it to the elders. "


    Seeing Ye Feng''s attitude, the elder thought that Ye Feng was going to attack, but who knew that would actually give him a sword. Just as he was thinking about how to reject, Ye Feng had already led Ye Ling in.


    The Mountain Guardians had gone to the Pill Academy before, but he stopped Ye Ling just to get some treasures. Now that Ye Feng was being so tactful, he was naturally extremely happy in his heart. When Ye Feng walked far away, he anxiously took out his treasure sword and held it in his hand to take a closer look.


    "This sword is extremely cold. If I bring it along with me in cultivation, I will definitely be able to keep my spirit clear." Wave Wave Sword. Good name for a good sword. Good! "Wow!"


    After the elder finished speaking, he put away the Wave Sword and returned to his pavilion to continue cultivating. As a result, his actions were seen clearly by the Liu father and son who were far away.


    "Dad, what is he trying to do?"


    "No matter what the world does, it is all for this word. For him to be able to give up his status as a seventh stage pill master, it is only natural that he has other intentions as well. "


    "I understand everything Father said." But the good things of the Martial School are all in the hands of Great Master Uncle. He killed Great Master, stole the things, why did he give them back to us? And that Blossom Wine, although it does have some effects, but it can''t even compare to medicinal pellets! "


    "Silly child! Before you left, your father specifically told you that your poison is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter about anything else, but you ¡­ Sigh! Forget it, if father has the chance, go and find him again. I will definitely let him help you find that Psionic Bee King Essence. "


    "Hmm? Is there a relationship between the royal jelly and the wine? "


    The Headmaster shook his head and said no more. He turned around and flew towards the back of the mountain. Liu Feihua thought for a while, he did not think that there would be a relationship between the two, and went back to his own residence to rest.


    The next day, Ye Feng brought Ye Ling to the Pill Academy. This was the first time Ye Ling had seen such a large Alchemy Hall. A pair of large eyes looked left and right, and they even held their small mouth as they exclaimed from time to time.


    "If Little Ling likes it, brother will also build such a house when we go back, how about it?"


    "No!"


    "Oh?"


    "This is lifeless. If you want to build a quiet and elegant pavilion, that''s fine."


    "Little lady, you have good eyes. You are able to tell that the Clear Pavilion is a good place with a single glance!" Song Cheng said as he walked over from behind Ye Feng and the rest.


    "Little Ling is calling. It''s Elder Song from the Pill Academy."


    Ye Feng had already told Ye Ling about the personnel of the Martial School, so when Ye Ling saw Song Cheng and recognized his appearance, he congratulated him.


    "Yesterday, I heard from Feihua that Master Zhao was going to bring a pill child here. I didn''t expect this little girl to be so smart. With the guidance from the Master Zhao, his future would be limitless! Come, this is the waist plate of the Pill Academy. Although it is of no great use, it is still more convenient to stay in the Martial School. "


    In the end, Ye Ling looked at the waist plate and happily hung it by his waist before thanking Elder Song.


    "Elder Song, I would like to start concocting pills publicly. Please make the arrangements."


    "Oh!" Master Zhao is really refining pills publicly! "


    "Disciples coming to Martial School is simply for the sake of their future, and wants to learn some methods. As a Guardian, I naturally have to do my best for the Martial School. "


    "This!" The Master Zhao was kind! "I''ll immediately arrange it. You and your little sister can go in and wait for me, I''ll be there shortly!"


    Song Cheng said that he was going to look for someone, but Ye Feng stopped him.


    "Elder Song, no need to be anxious. I don''t have anything to do during this period of time." For the time being, he would publicly refine a batch of fourth or fifth grade pills at the entrance of the academy every afternoon. You think of a way to notify the entire courtyard. I''ll first take Little Ling on a tour around the courtyard, and then come back in the afternoon. "


    "It''s actually like this!" That would be great! Then Master Zhao take care, I''ll immediately go find the Headmaster and notify the entire academy. "


    After leaving the Academy, Ye Feng strolled around on the Martial School with Ye Ling. After lunch, they went to inner court.


    The inner court disciples were all direct disciples of the inner court elders and the Principal. Everyone had their own courtyard, and their treatment was much better than the outer court disciples. However, while this person was training in his own courtyard, other than the occasional sounds of blades training, he could not see anyone else. Ye Ling had stayed in the Qingfeng Stronghold for too long, and came out with great difficulty, so of course he wanted to watch a show. Seeing this, he wanted to leave while pulling Ye Feng along.


    "Little Ling wants to watch the show?"


    "Yes."


    "Then tell this courtyard that the Master Zhao is here. There will be a commotion soon."


    "Isn''t it you, Master Zhao?"


    "Don''t care about that. If you want to watch the show, just say so."


    When she said that her brother was here, she could watch the show. Ye Ling was skeptical, but Ye Feng had already said it, so she said it quietly into the courtyard. However, just as she finished speaking, someone jumped out from the courtyard. This scared Ye Ling so much that he almost wanted to use his soul power to attack!


    "Master Zhao is here! Disciple Chen Cheng was just training inside and was unable to welcome him.


    The inner court disciple who spoke looked quite handsome, and when he spoke, he brimmed with smiles, which made people like him. Ye Feng nodded at him, then took out a short sword about two feet long.


    "I''ve been practicing my sword arts recently and was hoping to find someone to spar with. Since you''ve come to spar with me, I won''t blame you."


    "Eh!" I heard from Eldest Senior Brother that I am not a match for her. "


    "You don''t even need to suppress your cultivation. Could it be that you''re afraid of me?" Ye Feng said as he threw the short sword to the inner court disciple. This sword is called the Shorthair, and is suitable for the light and graceful people. If you accompany me in training, I''ll give it to you. "


    Chen Cheng had walked onto the light and graceful path of the sword, but he had never come into contact with Ye Feng before. He then looked at the short sword in his hand and took it out, examining it.


    "The sword is round, seemingly blade-less, and seventy percent shorter, but it contains killing intent. It is truly a good sword! Master Zhao, training in the sword is just exchanging pointers, Chen Cheng does not dare to take your treasured sword. Master Zhao thinks highly of Chen Cheng''s methods. As soon as I begin to wield this sword, I will ask Great Master to take it back! "


    "Although this sword is short, its killing intent is extremely strong. If I were to bring it along with me, I wonder how many people there will be. On the other hand, you look just like a person, and you are also the one walking on the light of the sword. It''s just nice to use it. "There''s no need to decline. Just leave it and use it."


    "Hehe, Master Zhao''s eyes are sharp, disciple will not appreciate your kindness if you continue to decline! Master Zhao, please enlighten me! " After Chen Cheng finished speaking, he immediately used his short sword and started sparring with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng used his flying sword to execute the Clear Wind Sword Technique and sparred with Chen Cheng. After the inner court disciples heard the commotion, they initially thought that there was someone exchanging moves, hiding in their own yards to take a peek. Seeing that Ye Feng had come, they also wanted to see what methods he had that would allow him to kill Wu Fang. In the end, when they saw what was going on, they couldn''t help but to walk out. When Ye Feng retracted his flying sword, they all ran to the surrounding walls and roofs to watch the show.

 C85

    "Your sword techniques are not bad. It''s a pity that my cultivation is not high enough. Otherwise, I would really want to use my sword to fight with you."


    "Master Zhao, please spare me! I can''t even block your flying sword after using it a few times. If your cultivation is the same, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to block one blow. " Chen Cheng said with a bitter face.


    "Swords are divided into sword techniques, sword techniques, and Sword Tao. Your sword-arts have been fully formed. The next step is to form your sword-arts. No one can teach you that. As for this sword art, he needed to first comprehend it and figure out how far he wanted to go. After that, he would need to use the sword to practice the sword art. As for the Sword Tao, it is the nature of the person wielding the sword. Whatever sword techniques you have, they will most likely be used to create other Sword Tao. "


    Thank you Master Zhao for your guidance.


    "Same here, same here. Then let''s call it a day. I''ll have a spar with you tomorrow." Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, Liu Feihua appeared. When she saw Ye Feng, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Didn''t Master Zhao want to publicly refine pills? "Why are you here?"


    "Consuming pills and forging pills all day long, your swordsmanship is still unfamiliar. I''ve come to find someone to spar with you."


    Your flying sword is even better than mine, how are you still unfamiliar with it? Then what should I do? As Liu Feihua was thinking, he suddenly saw the short sword in Chen Cheng''s hand.


    "Junior Brother Chen, this sword is not bad!" Where did you find it? "


    "Hehe, sparring with master, master rewarded me!"


    "Are you for real?" If that''s the case, how many moves would I have to exchange for a good sword with Master tomorrow? "


    "Then tomorrow we will experience the Eldest Senior Brother''s flying swords. Little Ling, let''s go."


    When Liu Feihua returned, he found someone to see Ye Feng concocting pills. The moment he was captivated by the sword, he forgot about it. Now that Ye Feng had left, he remembered this matter as well. He called for his junior brothers and followed the Ye Feng siblings to the Pill Academy.


    At the entrance of the Pill Academy, more than two hundred disciples were seated on prayer mats in a formal manner. Elder Song and a few reverends were sitting opposite of them, discussing the art of refining pills. Seeing Ye Feng''s arrival, Elder Song did not say a word, he pointed to the spot in front of him, indicating that Ye Feng could start concocting pills.


    "Are there only so few disciples in the Pill Academy?"


    "More than a thousand official disciples and more than a thousand intern disciples have come to the Pill Academy. There are still more than two thousand people from Martial School that have come to watch, and I''m afraid that there are too many people that I can''t see clearly. Let''s divide them into groups, and let these two hundred over official disciples take a look first. We''ll change to another group tomorrow. "


    "Elder Song is indeed thoughtful. Let''s begin then. It will save us the time of delay."


    "Hahahaha, Master Zhao is joking. To be able to watch a seventh grade pill master refine pills, ten years is worth it. Please!"


    Ye Feng had just used his flying sword to exchange with others, he didn''t have much soul power left. After sitting down and thinking, he took out the Immortal Grass needed to concoct the Muscle Altering Pill and started to refine the Muscle Altering Pill. In the meantime, he explained his pill forging skills and methods, as well as the main points of the warm pill after forming the pill, without holding back.


    "It''s not easy to obtain immortal herbs, and warm pills can easily explode. If you want to use this method to refine pills, you''ll have to first dissolve the immortal herbs and reduce the heat in the medicinal liquid. Then, take it a step at a time."


    "Thank you, Master Zhao, for your guidance!"


    With Ye Feng sparring, concocting pills, the Genuine Qi and soul power were almost depleted, so he brought Ye Ling back to the Qing Ya Inn. He immediately used the Clear Wind Incantation and started levelling up.


    However, as Ye Feng continuously circulated the Clear Wind Incantation, the Genuine Qi in his body started to overflow and accumulate Genuine Qi in his dantian. After just two hours of refinement, his dantian was already filled to the brim with Genuine Qi. At this time, if Ye Feng reversed the Clear Wind Incantation, he would definitely be able to level up.


    "Master, it''s easy for you to level up now, but the further you go, the more Genuine Qi you will need to level up. Even with Primordius''s physique, without being tempered by the Genuine Qi, you wouldn''t be able to store that many Genuine Qi."


    "Qing Yun, I have made up my mind. Please protect me." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he reversed the Clear Wind Incantation and slowly pushed the Genuine Qi into his Dantian.


    When the Genuine Qi s in his dantian were full, Ye Feng started to inject Genuine Qi s, causing waves of piercing pain in his dantian. When Ye Feng felt pain that was unbearable, he stopped and when he felt better, he continued to import Genuine Qi s. After repeating this five times, his Dantian suddenly opened up, and Ye Feng successfully levelled up.


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes, the sky was already near dawn. Ye Ling was seated cross-legged across him, seemingly cultivating.


    This place has plenty of spiritual energy, so I can hold on until the Martial Marshal. However, what happened is just like what Qing Yun said, relying on the limitless Primordius body, it''s very easy to level up. But in the end, it''s just eating old debts. When the Genuine Qi in his body was insufficient to level up, leveling up would not be so easy anymore. Furthermore, with every increase in level, the Genuine Qi''s reserves would multiply. This Clear Pavilion''s Genuine Qi would very quickly run low on them. If he wanted to continue levelling, he would need the support of Heavenly And Earthly Treasures and pills!


    As Ye Feng thought about this, he started to cultivate once again. In the end, a lot of the surrounding spirit energy had already been absorbed by him, and it was already extremely thin. Ye Feng practiced for an entire four hours before he filled his dantian to the brim with Genuine Qi.


    "Big brother, you seem different from last night. Did you level up again?" Ye Feng opened his eyes as he was eating honey.


    "Big brother has indeed levelled up, where''s Little Ling? How has your cultivation been recently? "


    Master said that I can barely be considered a Soul Master now. "Yes, in the Ghost Clan, your status is similar to a Martial Master, but if you were to fight, you would be slightly stronger than a Martial Commander.


    "Oh!" It''s actually this powerful! "


    "Hee hee!" Thank you, Big Brother! "


    If Ye Ling did not say it, Ye Feng would have forgotten about the Red Demon. Now that he thought about the monster''s silly look, he couldn''t help but think back to the days in Sword Immortal City.


    "I haven''t seen the Red Demon, could it be that you ate it?" Ye Feng laughed.


    "Big brother hates it!" Red Demon is so funny, I can''t bear to eat it! "


    "You didn''t eat it, so where is it?"


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes at Ye Feng, put away the honey bottle, crossed his legs, and completed it. A Red Demon bigger than a washbasin appeared in front of Ye Feng. The guy was lying on his back with his mouth wide open, as if he was sleeping. Ye Feng found it funny, he took out the highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill and threw it into its big mouth.


    "Wa, ka, ka, ka!" A medicinal pill is falling from the sky! " Red Demon smiled as he chewed the pill. He wanted to continue dreaming, but as the medicinal power dissipated, he quickly jumped up. Wow! Ye Feng, long time no see! Did you pick up the medicinal pills that just came out of the sky?! If you find one, give me one! "


    "You gluttonous fellow, one highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill, is still not enough to feed you!"


    "Wah!" Are you rich! Even highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill were willing to give it to me to eat! " The Red Demon said, wanting to jump onto Ye Feng''s body and mix some more medicinal pellets to eat, but when Ye Ling extended his hand, it involuntarily flew into Ye Ling''s embrace.


    "Little Ling, what''s going on?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "Red Demon is my soul beast!"


    "I understand the soul beast, but where has it been staying all this time? "How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    "It lives in my body. With the Red Demon, no matter what Heavenly And Earthly Treasures I eat, it can be converted into soul power and shared with me!"

 C86

    "Heh heh!" This Red Demon will acknowledge you as my ruler for the time being. When I become the Great Demon King, I will devour you! Hurry up and let me go, there must be a lot of pills on that brat Ye Feng!


    Without waiting for Red Demon to snatch him, Ye Feng took out the two bottles of pills and stuffed them into Red Demon''s two small hands.


    "Don''t eat my sister, I''ll always give you pills. Is that okay?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll let you guys off this time ¡­" Wow! Ye Feng, how many pill refiners have you snatched! Why are there so many high grade pills! "


    Ye Feng knew that Ye Ling had no worries in cultivating, and upon seeing Red Demon, he was in an extremely good mood. After eating some honey, he brought Ye Ling to inner court, and asked Liu Feihua to spar with him.


    Liu Feihua and the inner court disciples both knew that Ye Feng was coming and had been waiting at the entrance of the inner court since long ago. When Ye Feng appeared with Ye Ling, a few disciples were practicing their sword techniques while Liu Feihua guided them on their sword techniques. But his heart was with Ye Feng, and he saw the siblings from afar.


    "Hehe, the experts are here, I won''t be ugly."


    After Liu Feihua finished speaking, a group of inner court disciples also saw Ye Feng, and one after another, walked over and greeted him.


    "Today, I came to experience Eldest Senior Brother''s flying swords. Please show mercy!"


    "Master Zhao, you are infuriating!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are wearing a Precious Armor and holding a treasure sword. If I show any more mercy, you will bully me to death!"


    "Hahahaha!" So that''s how it was. Eldest Senior Brother, don''t worry, I just have a Precious Armor for you. With it, no matter how good my flying sword is, it won''t be able to break your defense. "


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng sparred with the inner court disciples one by one and gave them fifteen sets of blade, sword and armor. On the side of the Pill Academy, those disciples that wanted to learn pill refining also followed Ye Feng to learn this technique. With these disciples training in pill refining, the pill fragrance would drift everywhere, and the entire Tianluo Academy would become like a gigantic pill room.


    "Dad, he taught us alchemy as well as sword techniques, and he even gave us many treasures. What exactly is his goal?"


    "He''s looking for connections."


    "With how generous he is, he must have connections. But with his methods of refining pellets, if he wants to establish connections, he should also go to the Zhongzhou. Why did he come to our side of the Martial School? "


    "If he is possessed and reborn, then there must be an enemy. From the looks of it, that enemy should be at Zhongzhou! "


    "Could it be that he wants to borrow Martial School to take revenge for himself?! If that''s the case, it will harm us! "


    "Hehe, Feihua, you think too highly of yourself. Right now, he was only trying to establish his name by roping in these people. When he became a household name in the Northern Kingdom, he would use his new identity to go back and develop his Zhongzhou. Or else, with his current cultivation, it would be hard to protect himself from being seen through by others.


    "In other words, not only are there no dangers between us and him, we even have some benefits."


    "Speaking of benefits, have you seen his cultivation?"


    "Everyone says that inner court disciples are monstrous geniuses, but he clearly wants to practice the sword art, and also wants to teach alchemy. In this half a month, he has actually risen four levels, and is now a level seven martial general! "Compared to him, I don''t even want to cultivate anymore ¡­"


    "If I''m not wrong, there is definitely a secret technique to level up. In addition to his previous cultivation experience and the assistance of elixirs, he could naturally level up quickly. However, after reaching the Martial Marshal, upgrading would not be an easy task, and he might have to leave as well. Feihua, before he leaves, you must think of a way to get that King''s Marrow, understand? "


    "Martial Marshal? Could it be that he still wanted to go to the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion?! Even I don''t dare to think of that place! "


    "It doesn''t matter if I can enter the Sword Pavilion, it''s also good to go out and experience the world. If only I could settle down in the Zhongzhou, it would be better than being stuck in the Arctic City my entire life!"


    With that said, the First Dean went to the back of the mountain. Liu Feihua thought about what he had just said and inadvertently came to the quiet and elegant pavilion. The moment Chang Yuchun saw him, he shouted at the Eldest Senior Brother, causing him to come back to his senses.


    Liu Feihua wandered into the Qing Ya Pavilion absentmindedly, but he was already seen by everyone, so he simply went in to visit Ye Feng and ask about how he could get his hands on the Psionic Bee''s Royal Jelly.


    "Master Zhao, recently, I''ve been too busy practicing the sword and have forgotten about the royal jelly. I hope Master Zhao can give me some pointers."


    "Your father didn''t help you think of a way?"


    "This ¡­" To be honest, my father has important things to do, so he doesn''t dare to be distracted. I really don''t dare to bother him too much with my matters. "


    "I really need his help to deal with this matter. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for me to get my hands on it."


    "It''s actually like this. Then can Master Zhao tell me first and then I will tell Father? "


    "I can tell anyone but you."


    "Why is it like this!?" Master Zhao, are you kidding me? "


    "Then let me ask you, I used my alchemy skills to exchange for the Blossom Wine. What do you plan on exchanging the King''s Marrow for?"


    Ye Feng''s refining techniques were unique to him, not only did it save time and effort, it could also increase the grade of the pill. Although the Liu father and son were rich, compared to Ye Feng, they were nothing. Now that Ye Feng asked that, Liu Feihua''s face was immediately filled with awkwardness.


    "The Master Zhao''s Alchemy Art is a godly skill. Father and I cannot come up with anything more precious than the Alchemy Art in exchange for the Royal Jelly."


    "Earlier, I had mentioned your matter to that Eastern Manager. At that time, he replied that the Bee Clan was not stable and that there was no way to give the Royal Jelly to others for the time being. But this time, he came to Arctic City to open a branch shop, and actually asked me about the requirements to enter the Martial School. "


    "The requirement to enter the Martial School? Could it be that they also want to enter the Martial School? "


    "If any other power wants to expand, they can just gather some experts to join. However, on the surface, the Qingfeng Stronghold was a force of Sword Immortal City. If they brazenly recruited someone into their faction, and didn''t say whether anyone was willing to go, those large powers would definitely not sit idly by. Therefore, if he wanted to increase his Qingfeng Stronghold, he could only rely on himself. If your father is able to help them with this matter and help them train their subordinates, all of your King''s Marrow will just be a small matter. "


    "Then if someone finds out, wouldn''t Tianluo Academy be the crime of colluding with Beast Clan?! This will absolutely not do! "


    "I told you I couldn''t tell you, but you wouldn''t believe me. I will not tell your father about this, so you can make the decision. But there is one thing you must remember. "


    "What is it?" When Liu Feihua spoke, there was already no respect at all.


    "For Qingfeng Stronghold, Zhen Hong Martial School killed an entire clan of elders. You said it. Think about it yourself. " After Ye Feng finished speaking, he flung his sleeves and went to the backyard to cultivate, throwing Liu Feihua himself into the front room.


    "Qingfeng Stronghold people aren''t as bad as you think!" Ye Ling said as he chased after Ye Feng.


    The Magical Beast s occupied the Myriad Beast Forest. Almost half of humanity''s martial arts civilization was taken away. Now that they had eaten enough Heavenly And Earthly Treasures and made such a Qingfeng Stronghold, they took what they did not need and ran out to exchange for pills and secret techniques. Even if I say I can''t destroy that Qing Feng Trading Company, I should at least resist them!

 C87

    As Liu Feihua thought about this, he rolled his eyes at Ye Ling''s back and left the quiet and elegant pavilion, wanting to return to his own small courtyard to cultivate. Just when they passed by the front mountain, they saw a few outer court disciples gathered together, seeming to be dividing something up. He went closer to take a look, only to see a few people playing with a few Demonic Crystal.


    "Hehe, counting this, I''ve already completed ten missions this month. If you save up for another month, you would be able to exchange for Soul Gathering Pill! "


    "You still say, I''ll tell you the trick, you guys take my business, hurry up, each person gets 10 points, otherwise I''ll go out and blabber, none of us can please."


    "What ten points?" Tell me about it too? " Liu Feihua moved closer and asked softly.


    When the few outer court disciples saw that it was Liu Feihua, they immediately greeted him. Afterwards, he told Liu Feihua everything he had bought the Demonic Crystal from the Qing Feng Trading Company and received it to hand over his mission.


    "You fellows have come to take advantage of the situation. The reason that Martial School gave you the mission was because you wanted to gain some experience and raise your cultivation. You guys actually sold Demonic Crystal s in Magical Beast''s trading company and came back to swindle for more points! Come, come with me to the Discipline Academy and explain it clearly! "


    "Eldest Senior Brother, we are wronged!"


    "That''s right, Eldest Senior Brother, Qing Feng Trading Company was not opened by Magical Beast!"


    "Eldest Senior Brother, we saw it with our own eyes, Qing Feng Trading Company is not a force of the Magical Beast!"


    "Is that Qing Feng Trading Company a power of the Magical Beast, how can you see it! You still dare to quibble with me? I''ll give you guys an even higher crime later! "


    "It''s true! While completing our mission in the Myriad Beast Forest, we encountered the Gold Back Blue Wolves. Fortunately, the Qing Feng Trading Company caravan passed by and escaped luckily for their lives. After walking with them for a day, I realized that the ones in charge were humans, those Kangjin Cattle are just guards! "


    "We also heard from them that if they didn''t join our Qingfeng Stronghold, they might have been eating grass in some mountain ravine!"


    "You bastards, you were tricked yet you still don''t know!" Furthermore, you sent a message to these Magical Beast s, just how do you want me to deal with you when I get back? " Liu Feihua glared at the few disciples, then turned and left. However, after having his doubts, he did not actually go and complain. Instead, he went down the mountain and went to Arctic City.


    Inside the Arctic City, there was an Tian Luo Pellet Hall, which specialized in selling pellets refined with Martial School. Due to the fact that the price was slightly cheaper than that of other clans, most of the pill stores in smaller cities bought from this place.


    After Liu Feihua entered the trading company, the shopkeeper immediately invited him to the backyard, and waited upon him with the tea and snacks, then asked him about the purpose of his visit.


    Liu Feihua naturally came here to inquire about the Qing Feng Trading Company and the information regarding the Qingfeng Stronghold. In the end, when the shopkeeper heard it was this, he said many unexpected things for Liu Feihua. Among them was the matter of the Qingfeng Stronghold defending against the beast tide, and sparing the millions of Magical Beast.


    "Is this true?"


    "The Cangzhou has a pill shop that sells goods here. Everyone in the Cangzhou knows about this, so it shouldn''t be wrong."


    "What other news do you have regarding Qingfeng Stronghold?"


    "The Qingfeng Stronghold is now hung up. There are many rumors, and I wonder what kind of news the young Yard Owner would like to hear?"


    "They have hung up their Sword Immortal City. Aren''t they forces of Sword Immortal City? "


    "Young Yard Owner must have heard the rumors right? That Qingfeng Stronghold was only to hang up the Sword Immortal City, recruiting a few Magical Beast s who had been abandoned by the Sword Immortal City to join it. If they truly are powers from the Sword Immortal City, then it would be strange for them to monopolize the Immortal Grass Market. "


    "What is a Magical Beast that was abandoned by the Sword Immortal City?"


    "With such a large Sword Immortal City, there are a lot of Magical Beast so naturally we have to split up. Almost all of the high ranking Magical Beast s in the Myriad Beast Forest had come out. When these small merchants passed by their territory, they would even use Sword Immortal City as a flag, and charge people to pass by! "


    "If that''s the case, then does that mean that the Qingfeng Stronghold is just a fake banner, and is a scam or a scam outside?"


    "Not really. After all, the four commanders of the Sword Immortal City s are all super Magical Beast s who are extremely knowledgeable. Young Yard Owner, you asked around, could it be that you are interested in that Qingfeng Stronghold? "


    "Mm, I am indeed a little interested. What else do you know? You can tell me in detail."


    Those doing business were all well-informed people. Since Liu Feihua wanted to know more, the shopkeeper had to explain everything he knew. Thus, he told Liu Feihua everything he knew, from Mo Qingfeng''s ability to create Qingfeng Stronghold to Ye Feng''s ability to create a branch in Yuzhou.


    Although Liu Feihua was a little paranoid about Human Clan, he was still an intelligent person. After hearing everything from the shopkeeper, he had some understanding of Ye Feng''s intentions. When he thought about Qingfeng Stronghold again, he didn''t feel like they were Magical Beast''s subordinates anymore.


    "Young Yard Owner, I''ll say one more word. Actually, this Qingfeng Stronghold, should be on good terms with him."


    "Where did that come from?"


    "Qingfeng Stronghold is the boss of the extreme north now. If they were to make it a little bigger, they would have to control the immortal grasses in the Myriad Beast Forest sooner or later! At that time, the Magical Beast will spare him and the humans won''t be able to control him. If we still want to use the Immortal Grass, we''ll have to see their expressions. "


    "Could it be that the reason the Zhen Hong Martial School killed Elder Zhuo''s family was for this!?"


    This little one spends every day at the medicine store. I might not know about that, but our two families have always been at odds with each other, if they really got the first round, we would have to lose a lot of money!


    When Liu Feihua heard that the matter was serious and left the Heavenly Luo Pellet Hall, he originally wanted to go back and inform his father. But then, he thought about it and went to Qing Feng Trading Company.


    After half a month of renovations, the general store''s Qing Feng Trading Company had turned into a three-storey wooden building with green walls and white windows. The wooden plaque in front of the door had now been replaced by four large, gilded characters, which were embedded in the wall on the third floor of the wooden building. Liu Feihua was used to seeing the grandeur of Martial School, so he didn''t think that it was anything good. He casually glanced at it, then walked in with large strides.


    The two waiters on the first floor of the trading firm were still the same. However, the broken wooden table had already been replaced by a huge container. All kinds of low level Demonic Crystal, immortal herbs and pills were placed on top of the container.


    "The store specializes in the production of Myriad Beast Forest, immortal herbs, Demonic Crystal, and even crafting materials. May I know what you would like to see? "


    Liu Feihua wanted to say that I will buy the Blossom Wine, but after thinking about it, he decided not to mention Ye Feng.


    When the waiter heard this and saw Liu Feihua''s attire, he immediately welcomed him up to the third floor.


    Dong Ren had already gone back to the Qingfeng Stronghold, and the one overseeing the third floor was the little fellow from his past. Now that this kid was wearing a golden silk robe and had a small belly, he looked a bit like a shopkeeper. Seeing Liu Feihua coming up, giving him a cupped fist salute in a neither humble nor haughty manner, he then asked about his purpose in coming.


    "I heard that there''s Spirit Honey being sold here, I came here to take a look."


    "Hehe, so that''s how it is! "Then what would you like to exchange for it, sir?"


    "Oh? Buying Spirit Honey required something to exchange? Don''t you guys accept gold coins? "

 C88

    "For ordinary items, it is naturally to buy gold coins. But this is the Spirit Honey, it can increase your cultivation and soul power after eating it! To tell you the truth, even if our village''s lords want to eat it, they will have to use their contribution points to exchange for it.


    "This is strange! Since the chief wanted to eat it himself, he had to trade it! This Qing Feng Trading Company, who exactly was the one who opened it! "


    "That is a family matter, and is not enough for a guest. "Why don''t you take a look at the honey? If you like it, we can talk about other things."


    The shopkeeper did not say anything, so Liu Feihua did not pursue the matter any further. He received the jade bottle from him, and after removing the stopper to sniff it, he was sure that it was the Spirit Honey.


    "How do we change the method?"


    "One Yellow Rank, exchange for two bottles of Spirit Honey. If it was an Earth Level jade chip, it could be exchanged for thirty bottles. However, this lowly one has a bad eye. If I see the wrong treasure, then don''t blame this esteemed customer. "


    To Liu Feihua, Yellow Rank jade chip were nothing special. Even if he were to exchange it for two bottles of Spirit Honey, he would not feel that it was a loss. But Earth Ranked Secret Techniques and Secret Treasures, to anyone, were rare treasures. Let alone exchanging for thirty bottles of Spirit Honey, even if one exchanged for fifty, no one would probably want to trade either.


    In the end, they were just a group of bandits who didn''t even know the value of Earth Rank secret skills and just randomly priced them. It was likely that they wouldn''t be able to exchange for Earth Rank jade chip. Liu Feihua thought as he took out two Yellow Rank jade chip s and placed them on the counter.


    The shopkeeper was only a martial arts cultivator, he took the stone and looked at its color, then placed it on the counter. He took out four bottles of Spirit Honey and gave them to Liu Feihua.


    "Here in the Arctic City, Yellow Rank jade chip are everywhere. This method of switching between you two might require you to exchange for many more."


    "It doesn''t matter. We only took this to exchange it for immortal herbs." The manager laughed.


    "You guys still need to trade Immortal grass!"


    "Hehe, esteemed guest, what are you saying? Do you think our Qingfeng Stronghold belongs to the Immortal Herb?"


    "Didn''t you guys cooperate with Sword Immortal City? You can get as much immortal herbs as you want! "


    "Hahahaha!" The guest must have heard the rumor. I''m not afraid to tell you, most of our Qing Feng Trading Company''s immortal herbs were taken from adventurers. There are only Demonic Crystal and some smithing materials that were exchanged from Sword Immortal City. "


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s explanation, Liu Feihua was filled with doubts as he kept the honey. He stood up and went back to Tianluo Academy, to find his father to report.


    As for Ye Feng, after sending Liu Feihua away, he had held back his anger a little. Unavoidably, he went berserk, and even after returning to the backyard, he did not cultivate. He took out the jade chip Chang Ru Shan had given him, and prepared to test the Body Technique of his Giant Spirit Clan cultivation. As soon as it touched his head, he threw the jade chip away in anger.


    "Eh, brother can lose his temper too?"


    "This scoundrel had gotten hold of such a shameful thing, it has ruined my character!" After Ye Feng finished speaking, he made a face at Ye Ling and went back to his room to sleep.


    Ye Feng did not laugh, he suddenly lost his temper and grimaced. Ye Ling thought that it was very strange, when Ye Feng left, he picked up the jade chip with a Giant Spirit Qi training inside, and checked it.


    "No wonder big brother lost his temper, what bullshit, it ruined little miss'' temper!" "Hee hee!"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he placed the jade chip on the table and went back to sleep. Zhang Wu who had been watching from the side also picked up his jade chip and checked it after Ye Ling had walked far away. In the end, he laughed out loud.


    "Eh!" Our family''s Body Technique training is pretty good, why are all of you acting this way? " Chang Yuchun asked somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Brilliant King, when you were a child, did you get thrown into the ice cellar?"


    "Of course! After throwing the ice cellar, you still have to throw it into the fire. When I stop crying, my dad will take me out. "


    "Did you get hit by a nail or something?"


    "Take it!"


    "If I can''t even deal with you now, then I''ll accept it! From now on, I''ll call you big brother!"


    Turning his head, Ye Feng got up early to practice his sword, but his cultivation level had grown too fast recently. After training for a while, he took out the Body Refinement Pellet that Hua Ningshuang gave him and instructed him to open the door and begin training.


    When Ye Feng was at the Qingfeng Stronghold, he had already used the Psionic Bee s'' secret method to train his body once, and then soaked himself in the medicinal liquid. The results were not good, and he did not feel pain too, Ye Feng felt bored, so he took out the jade chip that Wu Qicheng had given him, and started to inspect them one by one.


    Most of the jade chip in Wu Qicheng''s collection were offensive techniques. Ye Feng had the Celestial Sword Technique, the Seven Revolving Slash, and the Cloud Piercing Sword, so he did not really care about them. Therefore, Ye Feng only looked for the defensive techniques.


    Therefore, it was extremely rare. Ye Feng searched through it once, and only found two jade chip, one of them was the Stone Skin Skill he had seen before, and the other was a secret art called the Earth Escape Technique.


    Among them, the Earth Escape Technique was able to gather all of the surrounding mud and rocks the moment it was attacked, and could only be used to block the attack for himself. With Ye Feng''s current cultivation, it was basically useless to only use it when he was on the ground. Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, Ye Feng kept the piece of jade chip and looked at the Stone Skin Skill again.


    The Stone Skin Art originated from a fist technique. It was called condensing Qi in one place to strengthen the body. It could be used to block an opponent''s attack, and it could also be condensed to the knees and other parts of the body to attack the opponent. But if an ordinary person wanted to practice this, they would first need to open all hundred of his meridians, before they could drive a Genuine Qi at will, covering the area they wanted to strengthen. Ye Feng was an Limitless Primordius, so he did not care about these restrictions at all. After taking a look at the method to gather Qi and luck, he went to shower and change his clothes.


    Ye Feng was a level 7 martial general. Without his Stone Skin Skill, even with his bare hands, he could still break boulders. In order to test the effects of the Stone Skin Technique, Ye Feng gave up on using his fist and used his fingers to attach Genuine Qi to the tip of his finger.


    "Li Wang, what do you think my master is practicing?" Outside, Zhang Wu whispered to Chang Yuchun.


    "Slow and leisurely, it doesn''t seem like I''m cultivating. It''s more or less the same as when my dad poked me." Chang Yuchun rested his chin on the wall, his eyes were wide open, and said while looking.


    "No way!" Why would he practice this! "


    "You''ve trained enough to poke people!" At that time, whoever provokes him, he will poke the person twice. It may look like a joke, but in reality, the poke is an internal injury. "


    "You said I remembered! My master seems to have poked you before! "


    "Aiya! If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. He seems to have poked me before, just like that! "


    While the two of them were conversing, Ye Feng called Chang Yuchun over. Hearing that, Zhang Wu laughed out loud.


    "Oh my god! What a greeting! It''s not that I didn''t hurt you the last time, you want to do it again after you''ve finished refining it? "


    "Hurry up, what are you dawdling for!"


    Hearing that Ye Feng was worried, Chang Yuchun did not dare delay any longer and quickly ran over, nervously looking at Ye Feng as well as the fingers of the Genuine Qi that covered his body.


    "Isn''t your Body Technique amazing? "Come over here and let me poke you a few times."


    "Boss!" I was wrong in everything, can you not poke me! "

 C89

    "From whom did you learn to be glib!?" Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. As soon as I look for you to verify what I have learned, I will see that what you are doing is wrong! "


    "My Body Technique is indeed not afraid of swords and sabers, but swords and sabers can''t poke stones into beehives either! Furthermore, you even killed Martial King. If you want to poke me with your finger, I will definitely be unable to treat your internal injuries. Chang Yuchun said with a sullen face, he did not seem to be pretending.


    "You pill less bastard! If you are afraid that I will hit you, then come and punch me. As Ye Feng said that, he reached out his hand and gathered the Genuine Qi in his palm.


    "Then, are you not going to fight back?"


    "I won''t fight back."


    "Then if I hurt you, wouldn''t you hold a grudge? Aren''t you going to find fault with me in the future? "


    "Are you going to fight or not!" Ye Feng shouted with his eyes wide open.


    Chang Yuchun was a scoundrel, but more or less, he was a little stupid. However, he was really afraid of Ye Feng, so when he roared at him, he did not dare think of anything else.


    Chang Yuchun was a descendant of Giant Spirit Clan, and relying solely on his physical strength, he was enough to contend against Martial Marshal. After learning it for a few more years, his cultivation also reached the Martial Marshal level. When he punched out, the force behind it was almost ten thousand kilograms. Forget about a level seven general like Ye Feng, even if Liu Feihua took it head on, he would not feel well.


    Ye Feng saw Chang Yuchun''s aggressive punches, condensing all of the Genuine Qi s on his body into his arms and palms. Even so, when the palm and fist collided, Ye Feng was still sent flying. Only when he bumped into Qing Shi behind him did he finally stop. As for Ye Feng''s left hand, his palm had directly exploded into a bloody mess. His two fingers were also broken by the shock and hung on his palms in a twisted manner.


    "Master, with the Qingfeng Armour protecting your body, you ¡­ "Why bother?"


    "Hehe, don''t you always say it''s bad to rely too much on external forces? Furthermore, there is only one Qingfeng Armour, but the people around me all need protection. Look at this, level seven martial general, he was able to withstand a punch that weighed close to ten thousand jin and only lost two fingers, yet this secret skill was able to grow along with his cultivation. This is truly a good thing! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking to Qing Yun, he took out a pill and swallowed it, then took out a bit of the Psionic Bee King''s marrow and poured it on his palm. He then leaned on the Qing Shi and sat down, and started to circulate his cultivation to heal his injuries.


    The King''s Blood of the Psionic Bee could save a living corpse and turn into bones. Ye Feng had only suffered from external injuries and with the help of Ye Feng''s Genuine Qi, it only took an incense''s worth of time for his palm to start to itch. Ye Feng reached out to take a look, and the flesh that had been ripped off was already slowly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boss!" Am I overdoing it? " Chang Yuchun squatted beside Ye Feng and asked softly.


    "What else can I do if not for you? Watch the door, I''m going into seclusion to recuperate."


    Early morning on the next day, Ye Feng''s palm had already recovered to its original state. Furthermore, after going through the royal jelly and the remodeling of the Genuine Qi, Ye Feng felt that his left hand was stronger than his right hand, and the usage of the Genuine Qi was also smoother.


    Ye Feng''s soul power was extremely high, and it was difficult for him to misunderstand anything. After sensing all of this, he summoned his Qing Yun to ask about this.


    "First level of the Martial Marshal, condensing a golden core, third level of the Martial King, and the creation of a Vital Infant. When one reached the ninth level of Martial King, he would have to undergo the muscles and flesh tribulation, transforming his physical body into a mortal and becoming a primary false Immortal. To advance to the intermediate level, False Immortals must undergo the Bone Blood Calamity, then they must undergo the meridian and soul Calamity in order to be able to reach the Xiantian realm and be called a True Immortal. "


    Qing Yun did not answer the question directly, but as Ye Feng heard Qing Yun say this, he was surprised, and immediately thought of the mystery behind it.


    "Then... "Could it be that my injury this time is the same as the muscle tribulation?"


    "When everything was formed, there were always flaws. Only by breaking it down could one get rid of the dregs. "Although master''s injury wasn''t caused by divine retribution, there is still something good about his rebirth."


    "Becoming a Jindan at the first level of Martial Marshal is about the same as in my previous life, but why does it need to be at the third level of Martial King to be able to become a Vital Infant a long time ago? Weird, weird! "


    "In front of Martial Marshal, there are only mortal servants, and this is the same everywhere. But the heavenly law of the Middle World was sound, after the Martial Marshal, the cultivation level would correspond to twelve cycles, and after completing the journey, one could condense Vital Infant. As for Master''s previous world, maybe because his cultivation level was too low, the Heavenly Dao Sovereign relaxed it. "


    "Heavenly Dao Sovereign!" Relax the restrictions? Could it be that the laws of this world can be changed by someone else? Could it be that there really is a master in the dark who is in charge of the whole world?! "


    "Hehe, I accidentally said too much. Master, just pretend you didn''t hear it." With that, Qing Yun disappeared. But when she said all these, it was definitely not because she was saying too much to Ye Feng.


    This was why there were so many levels for cultivation, so that one could have some hope in the midst of all these levels. Ye Feng''s current hope was that he would obtain the Martial Marshal, but after leveling up to Martial General Level 7, relying on the Clear Wind Incantation to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it was already insufficient for Ye Feng, even if it was Qi Gathering Pill s of highest-grade, Ye Feng would need to eat half a bottle of it, in order to fill up the body of the Genuine Qi. Moreover, this was only the level 7 to 8. If this was the time for Martial Generals to enter the Martial Marshal, the pills in Ye Feng''s possession would probably not be enough.


    The Qi Gathering Pill s were not enough, so it was impossible for Ye Feng to eat the entire bottle. In his free time, Ye Feng suddenly remembered something, saw Zhang Wu by his side, and casually asked him about it.


    "Manifestation Pond? Master, please wait for a moment. I will go ask the elders in the courtyard. " Zhang Wu frowned and said.


    "I originally thought that since you''re from a noble family in pill master, you would know something about it if you didn''t. I don''t know, but sooner or later, I will have to go there. When I get there, I will naturally understand everything."


    Because of the warning from the Psionic Bee and Kangjin Cattle, when Ye Feng said all these, his face showed some hesitation.


    But Ye Ling was still on the mountain, if Ye Feng did not return for a long time, it would be hard to ensure that she would not run into any trouble here. Ye Feng thought for a while, then brought Ye Ling and Chang Yuchun along, preparing to go to Qing Feng Trading Company first to settle Ye Ling before leaving. As for Zhang Wu, his cultivation was too low and he could not fly, so he was not suitable to go out to adventure. Ye Feng left some questions for him, for him to practice alchemy alone in his Martial School.


    Just as Ye Feng arrived at the mountain gate with his sister and attendants, he saw a few outer principal elders talking to Liu Feihua. Due to Liu Feihua''s prejudice against Beast Clan, Ye Feng had no intention to bother with him, but the mountain gate was so wide and it was in such a large crowd, so Ye Feng did not wish to be gossiped into by others, thus he greeted Liu Feihua.


    "It''s good that the Master Zhao is here, we have something to think about, but have no results. We would like to ask the Master Zhao to give us some pointers." After Liu Feihua returned the greeting, an elder in charge of the academy cupped his fists and laughed.


    "Elder, you must be joking. Other than being able to refine pills, this one is not good at managing Martial School or teaching disciples."

 C90

    "The Master Zhao is polite, you have good opinions, if you are willing to come up with an idea, it will definitely be better than us trying to break it."


    "That''s right!" The few of us are martial artists, and the Master Zhao is a high ranked pill master. If we become friends with all the people in the world, we will definitely be able to think of a good idea! "


    "I''ll have to trouble Master Zhao to stay here for a moment.


    Everyone talked like that, causing Ye Feng to become interested, he walked to their side and asked. In the end, Ye Feng kept thinking about the matter of taking in Qingfeng Stronghold disciples to study. What was making things difficult for the few of them was that their Zhen Hong Martial School had already opened to the public!


    "Our Martial School is the number one Martial School in the north. Usually, the requirements to take in a disciple is a level higher than our Zhen Hong Martial School. But this time, they were prejudiced against others and the quality of those with Qingfeng Stronghold was too low, so this matter ¡­ This is related to face, so it''s not good for us to lower our requirements! "


    "But if we don''t lower our requirements, everyone will be stuck at the Zhen Hong Martial School." Ye Feng laughed.


    "Yeah, it''s going to be difficult just like that!" Master Zhao is resourceful, you should think of a good idea! "


    "Eldest Senior Brother, is this the decision of the Headmaster?" Ye Feng ignored the elders and turned to Liu Feihua and asked.


    For this reason, Liu Feihua had once shown Ye Feng a face, and now that she had made a retort, when Ye Feng asked him again, her pretty face instantly blushed, and she lowered her head and blinked.


    "The requirements to take in a disciple must not be lowered. With the network of Qingfeng Stronghold, we cannot let Zhen Hong Martial School steal it away. If that''s the case, we don''t need to go to the Qingfeng Stronghold to take in a disciple." Ye Feng looked at Liu Feihua and laughed.


    "Master Zhao! Moreover, we have always been at odds with them, so if we let them beat us to it, sooner or later, we would be controlled by them! " An elder explained nervously.


    Long before this matter was brought up, Ye Feng had already considered about it. He had already made plans for all the joints in the middle. Seeing that the group of people were getting anxious, he told them his thoughts.


    "Qingfeng Stronghold is still just a group of bandits. Although we should not let them enter the Martial School properly, it would ruin the mood of our Martial School sooner or later. If one day they borrow the Martial School''s name to do whatever they want outside, then we will destroy even the signboard of our Martial School. So, what we need to do now, are not the disciples who are going to the Qingfeng Stronghold, but to discuss and cooperate with them. "


    "Cooperation? How do we work together? " Liu Feihua was also worried about them, and when he heard that they were not to be disciples, he immediately raised his head and asked.


    "Last time, I went with Elder Zhu to the extreme north to gain experience and lost seven or eight disciples."


    "En..." According to what Elder Zhu said, we seem to have been attacked by high ranking Magical Beast s. " Liu Feihua stuttered as he explained.


    "With the relationship with the Sword Immortal City, the surrounding high ranking Magical Beast would definitely give some face to the Qingfeng Stronghold. If I can cooperate with them and build an experiential learning base there, I can probably solve a lot of problems."


    Everyone present were indeed martial artists, but since Ye Feng had spoken in such a manner, what else could they possibly not understand? Thinking along the lines of Ye Feng, if he really worked together with Qingfeng Stronghold and built a base there, not only would he be able to protect the students that went out to train, he would also be able to obtain the materials that were first-hand. Most importantly, this way, he wouldn''t need to bring the bandits back to Martial School! The price he had to pay was nothing more than sending an elder to guide those bandits!


    "Master Zhao is really a god! "I''ve been waiting for half a day for hard thinking. It''s not as good as a single word from master."


    "That''s right!" I also think about how to discipline bandits. The Master Zhao is truly a divine plan! "


    "Master Zhao, that ¡­ How do we talk about cooperation with them? " Liu Feihua asked carefully.


    "Our Martial School uses immortal herbs and refining materials, isn''t that what their Qingfeng Stronghold sold for? We Martial School teach disciples martial arts, but their bandits actually want to learn martial arts. Isn''t this just a coincidence? Could it be that they will make things difficult for us if we personally visit them and find them to talk about it? "


    "En..." To tell you the truth, we''ve always been waiting for people to come and acknowledge us as their teacher. Since Master Zhao is able to come up with such an ingenious plan, why don''t we trouble you a bit more? " One of the clan elders looked at Liu Feihua with a troubled expression and immediately told him.


    "I was just about to go to Qing Feng Trading Company, but since the Great Principal handed the matter over to the Eldest Senior Brother, wouldn''t it be overstepping my authority if I were to speak carelessly? Forget it, I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first! " After Ye Feng finished speaking, he no longer hesitated. He carried Ye Ling on his back and flew towards the Arctic City. Liu Feihua still wanted to say something, but he had already flown far away.


    "When I go explore the Myriad Beast Forest later, my life might be in danger. If your father agrees, come find me at Qing Feng Trading Company. " Beneath the Arctic City Sect, Ye Feng said.


    "My dad doesn''t care about me. Coincidentally, I want to take the risk too. Boss can take me with you."


    "That''s good too, later you can go and get some food and drinks, I will go and arrange everything for Little Ling, and we will meet at Qing Feng Trading Company."


    When Chang Yuchun heard that he was really going to take a risk, she immediately laughed and ran over to buy. Ye Ling was still laughing at his foolishness, so she was grabbed by Ye Feng and quickly walked to the Qing Feng Trading Company.


    The shop assistant did not recognize Ye Feng, but recognized him. Seeing that Ye Feng had brought her back, he immediately led the two of them to the third floor. The shopkeeper on the third floor did not know about Ye Feng changing into his clothes, so when he saw Ye Ling leading him, he thought that it was some kind of big client.


    "Brother, can you take me with you?"


    "Mm ¡­" With the Red Demon leading the way, it was not bad. But there''s danger to this trip. I''ll only take you there if your master agrees. "


    "My master has agreed!"


    "Really?"


    "I''ll have a headache from lying!" Ye Ling shouted.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there this time. But if there''s any danger, you should leave with Little Chunzi first. Can you promise me?"


    According to the shopkeeper''s knowledge, Ye Ling only had one brother. Now that Ye Ling was called brother by a stranger, and they had to go out together to adventure, the shopkeeper didn''t have enough brains left. He nervously waited for a while before Ye Feng turned his head and said a few words to him.


    "Prepare everything for me to eat, drink, and rest. Don''t bring up this matter for anyone before I return. "Do it."


    "That... "Customer, take a look."


    "What are you looking at!" Hurry up and do it! Waiting for the young mistress to clean up!? " Ye Ling cursed as he clutched his waist.


    "Eh!" Little Princess, don''t be angry, I''ll immediately do it, I''ll immediately do it! "


    Ye Feng''s face had changed for a long time. If the shopkeeper did not behave like this, he would have forgotten about this matter. Just as he was laughing at himself, Liu Feihua''s voice came from downstairs.


    "I am a Eldest Senior Brother of the Tianluo Academy, and have matters to discuss with your boss. I wonder if this little brother can help introduce me?" Liu Feihua said as he took out a few gold coins and placed it in front of the two waiters.

 C91

    "This guest, it''s not that we don''t want to make things convenient for you, but this is just a branch shop, there is only one shopkeeper in the shop. If you want to talk to the shop owner, you have to go to Cangzhou, or wait for the shop owner to come and inspect!"


    Did he really have to personally make a trip to the Qingfeng Stronghold? In that case, it would take quite a few more days before he could return. Just as Liu Feihua was thinking this, the shopkeeper and a handsome young man dressed in green appeared behind the counter.


    I am Ye Feng, and am considered one of the bosses here.


    It was Liu Feihua''s first time seeing Ye Feng''s original appearance, but as he had been together with that "Zhao Qi" for a long time, he felt like he had seen him somewhere.


    "To think that the Chief Ye would personally come! I have heard of your great name for a long time! They were indeed dragons among men when they saw each other today! "To tell you the truth, I only came here to discuss cooperation. I have learnt a lot, so I am truly ashamed."


    "Hehe, even among the followers of the sect, a group of bandits is not much. Brother Liu is a Eldest Senior Brother of the Tianluo Academy. For us to be able to settle down in there, we have no qualms about doing so. As for cooperating with you, we don''t dare. If there is anything that Brother Liu can command, just instruct me. "


    This Ye Feng looked young but his words were actually spoken perfectly. Furthermore, hearing his words, he seemed to be rejecting them a little, could it be that after the Zhen Hong Martial School had expressed goodwill to them, they had already come to an agreement?


    "Chief Ye is joking. You are a famous figure in the north and the King of Qingfeng Stronghold is the uncrowned king of the extreme north. We don''t even have enough time to befriend you with our Martial School.


    "Uncrowned King? Since Brother Liu dotes on me so much, then let''s talk about your collaboration. As long as it is something our Qingfeng Stronghold can do, I will not refuse. " Liu Feihua rarely flattered him, so when Ye Feng heard him speak happily, he decided to not tease him anymore.


    "The matter started like this. A few of my junior brothers encountered danger while training in the Myriad Beast Forest, fortunate that they were rescued by the caravan with Qing Feng Trading Company. They were brought to a safe place."


    "Children of the martial arts world, it is only right that you should meet with injustice on your way and help with righteousness!" If Brother Liu wants to thank us for this, then it will be too polite! "


    "I should be thanking you, but what I want to say is more than that." Ye Feng spoke with grandeur, and Liu Feihua also spoke with a heroic look on his face. Otherwise, he would have thrown an Orchid Blossom Finger at Ye Feng and said that he was being modest.


    "Oh!" Is there anyone else who has been saved? "


    "If only other disciples that were in trouble could meet an expert from the Qingfeng Stronghold as well! Unfortunately, none of them were able to escape doom and lost their lives. And the cooperation that I want to say is that I want to build a relay station on Qingfeng Stronghold''s territory, for the Martial School''s disciples to use when they go out to gain experience, as a shelter. "


    "This ¡­" Although Qingfeng Stronghold were normal, in the eyes of an outsider, it was still a bandit''s nest! Furthermore, we have a close relationship with Sword Immortal City, so I do not mind if you go and build a relay station. Ye Feng said with a troubled expression.


    The Ye Feng who appeared in the Arctic City was definitely here to negotiate with the Zhen Hong Martial School, so no matter what, I have to come to an agreement with him today, otherwise it would be too late!


    "Chief Ye is joking, turning Qingfeng Stronghold right into business is the fortune of the Northern Territories. If we cooperate, who would be able to gossip about us? When I was about to leave, my father had already said that as long as Chief Ye agrees to cooperate, we would send elders to stay at the inn. All the immortal grasses and artifact forging materials that our Martial School needs can also be handed over to the Qingfeng Stronghold to be taken care of. "


    "Oh!" Principal Liu actually said such a thing? "


    "A few days before I came, Master Zhao had already informed me that Qingfeng Stronghold was an intention to come to the Martial School to further my cultivation, but at that time, my father was in closed door cultivation, so he only came to reply now. I hope that Chief Ye will forgive me for that."


    It was all Ye Feng''s idea, he wanted to make it difficult for Liu Feihua. He was simply putting on an act to vent his anger on Liu Feihua, and now that Liu Feihua was in such a hurry, Ye Feng was satisfied and agreed to it. After that, he wrote a letter and passed it to Liu Feihua, asking him to send someone to Qingfeng Stronghold to look for Mo Qingfeng and negotiate the construction of a relay station.


    "Chief Ye is so awesome! "If you don''t mind, why don''t you have me as your host and go to the restaurant to celebrate?" Liu Feihua held onto Ye Feng''s family letter, and said as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    "At this point, I have nothing to hide. Back then, when we were repeatedly invited by the Zhen Hong Martial School, I was only able to travel ten thousand miles and come to the Arctic City. This time, they are cooperating with your Tianluo Academy, so they still have a bunch of mess to clean up. So it''s not that I don''t know how to appreciate favors, it''s because I have something to do. I owe Brother Liu this wine first. When I get rid of them, I will definitely pay you a visit. "


    Although Liu Feihua thought of this, when he heard Ye Feng personally say it, his heart could not help but twitch. His thoughts of asking about the Royal Jelly was also tossed to the back of his mind. After politely exchanging a few words with Ye Feng, he was just about to leave and report back to his father. At this moment, Chang Yuchun appeared at the Qing Feng Trading Company entrance with a sack that was bigger than himself.


    "Boss!" I''ve come to find you! "


    Hearing that it was Chang Yuchun, Liu Feihua''s face showed awkwardness, seeing him like that, Ye Feng pointed at Chang Yuchun and made a questioning expression.


    "Sigh!" This is Master Zhao''s subordinate, his brain is a little useless, but he''s still a good person, it''s fine as long as Chief Ye does not care about him. "


    "Oh!" Since he''s actually Master Zhao''s follower, then I can look for him for a matter. " As Ye Feng said this, he took out a small jade bottle and walked out, handing it over to Chang Yuchun. He asked him to pass it to "Zhao Qi" and quickly left.


    Ye Feng wandered around for a while and found a place with no people. He changed back into his clothes and changed into Zhao Qi''s appearance, then wobbled back to the Qing Feng Trading Company. Liu Feihua had not finished his training, but when Ye Feng saw him, he immediately glared at him.


    "Boss, he wants to lie to my baby!" When Chang Yuchun saw Ye Feng, he immediately gave the jade bottle to him and pointed at Liu Feihua as he shouted.


    "How did he lie to you?"


    "Master Zhao, I didn''t lie to him. I was just curious to see what was in the bottle." Liu Feihua said, his eyes still staring at Ye Feng''s bottle. Because his nose told him that it was definitely the Psionic Bee''s treasure, but it was not honey.


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Feihua, then looked at the bottle in his hand, and finally shook his head and returned it to the Storage Ring.


    "This bottle contains the King''s Elixir, but I need to take Little Ling to train in Myriad Beast Forest. Since an accident happened, I asked Chief Ye for some of it, so I gave it to her to protect her life. If this trip goes well, it will be forwarded to you. "

 C92

    "It''s really King''s Marrow in the bottle!" When Liu Feihua heard the two words "Royal Jelly", his voice grew twice as loud.


    "The Qingfeng Stronghold''s Psionic Bee just settled in, although there are, there aren''t many. If it wasn''t for them needing Soul Gathering Pill for their transformation, they wouldn''t have given it to me so easily! Alright, it''s getting late, and I also have to hurry back. I will see you at Martial School later. "


    Being poisoned, Liu Feihua was constantly thinking about how to cure the poison. After seeing the King''s Elixir, Ye Feng had nothing more to say, he was already ignorant. Seeing Ye Feng taking Ye Ling far away, Liu Feihua couldn''t help but follow along. When Ye Feng reached a place where there was no one else and flew away with his Queen Bee Wings, Liu Feihua also summoned his flying sword and followed him all the way into the Myriad Beast Forest.


    "Big brother, that demoness is following us from behind." whispered as he entered the Myriad Beast Forest.


    "Oh? You can actually feel it? " Ye Feng turned his head to take a look, and asked in shock.


    "Hehe, it was actually my master who said that!"


    "If he wants to follow us, then follow us. After all, his cultivation is not low, and he has flying swords and Precious Armor. If we are in danger, we can get more helpers from him." Tell Red Demon to come out and lead the way, and lead us towards the Shapeshifting Pond. "


    Ye Ling was extremely mischievous and immediately called out to the Red Demon, but when the Red Demon heard that it wanted to lead the way, he found a bunch of excuses. It only spoke about the Consolidating Equipment Lake after Ye Feng had given it a bottle of pills.


    "That damned place, even a Red Demon would want to go, but none of them came out alive. This Red Demon also went there once, but in the end, I walked to the side and didn''t dare to go in. "


    "I know about this. Tell me more about it."


    "That''s the Beast Clan''s cemetery, it''s filled with Demonic Crystal! If this Red Demon could really live to eat a meal inside, he would definitely become a great demon king! Sigh! Ye Feng, you can''t really be thinking of going there! "


    "Since I''ve already given the pill to you, if you don''t go now, won''t you be paying back your debt? "Continue speaking, just this bit of information is not even worth a single medicinal pill."


    "You can''t go there! The ground is covered in poison, even this Red Demon cannot stand it! "


    "The Queen Bee sent some royal jelly, a mere poison gas, is nothing difficult!"


    Those things are able to control the dead Magical Beast. Not only are they not afraid of being cut by blades or burned by fire, they can even bite people!


    "Stinking Red Demon, have you forgotten that I''m a Soul Master?!" Let''s not talk about possessing a beast spirit, even if it''s stronger, it won''t be able to defeat me! " Ye Ling said as he slapped the back of Red Demon''s head.


    "That''s right. With the two of you holding me up and throwing that stupid big guy inside to die, this Red Demon will take this opportunity to have a feast ¡­" Why don''t you two do it properly, when I, the Red Demon, become a Great Demon King, I will definitely take care of you! "


    Ye Feng was afraid that he would encounter some sort of danger on his way there. He let Ye Ling sense his surroundings, and after making sure that there were no giant beast present, he landed on the ground and cleaned up a small plot of land. He was prepared to cultivate here for the night and travel tomorrow.


    This was the first time Chang Yuchun entered the Myriad Beast Forest, and although he said that he wasn''t afraid, he was scared to death. After landing, he grabbed the things he bought, and started to eat with his life on the line. And Liu Feihua, who was left in the dust, also quickly landed and apologized.


    "You have been poisoned for a long time, so naturally, you would be anxious when you saw the antidote. Furthermore, if you are willing to travel together, we will have fewer chances to use the King''s Marrow.


    "Master Zhao is really willing to bring me along?"


    "It''s just a dangerous place. As long as you''re not afraid of death."


    "Hehe, with Master Zhao''s identity and methods, even if Magical Beast saw you, he would still have to treat you with respect. Why would it be dangerous?"


    "Are you stupid!? The danger boss is talking about isn''t alive, it''s dead! "


    "Eh!" Strength Wang, if you are willing to speak, then speak clearly. Don''t say that no one is here and the surrounding Magical Beast have all been called over by you. " Liu Feihua said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Boss wants to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard to pick up Demonic Crystal s. That place is filled with poisonous gas and ghosts. First, I''ll poison you to death, then I''ll eat you!" After Chang Yuchun finished speaking in a low voice, he rolled his eyes at Liu Feihua.


    "Thousand Beast Graveyard? Master Zhao, don''t tell me you want to go to the Pool of Manifestation! "


    "Oh!" You know the place? "


    "More than knowing! That place is filled with poisonous bogs, humans are going to die if they touch it! Not to mention our level of cultivation, even if the experts who stirred up the beasts came, they would have to take a detour around them! "


    "Since that''s the case, then you can bring Little Chun Zi back. I can only bring Little Ling along."


    "How can we do that!" If something happens to Master Zhao, I would become a sinner! No matter who you are talking about, this time you can''t be allowed to go to the Pool of Manifestation! "


    Ye Feng was looking for a chance to test his luck, so Qing Yun told him about the Consolidating Equipment Pool. However, regardless of whether it was the Kangjin Cattle Clan, the Psionic Bee Clan or Liu Feihua, none of them wanted Ye Feng to go. Even the Red Demon, who didn''t care about his life, said that it was a graveyard for ten thousand beasts and didn''t even dare to go in there.


    Ye Feng was curious. As for Chang Yuchun, he started to eat after hearing everything from Liu Feihua''s explanation, and it was so much that he felt like he had eaten an entire meal. Ye Feng was so curious that he didn''t even want to eat anymore.


    "I promised Little Ling that I would explore and look for a treasure. If you don''t want to go to the Manifestation Pond, then tell me, what kind of good places would there be in the Myriad Beast Forest to explore?


    "What good places can an exploration be? It''s all fatal." Otherwise, if anyone can go, what good stuff could they have left? " Liu Feihua said angrily.


    "I never break my promise, and Little Ling is my sister. If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll just walk forward. When the food is gone, and when are we going back? "


    Although it was not yet autumn, there were no fruits to eat in the forest. As long as they weren''t eating and chanting, how could there be no food in the Myriad Beast Forest. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he habitually rolled his eyes and told Ye Feng of a place, the Xianju Mountain.


    "I''ve heard of that before! Outside of the Xianju Mountain, there is no bottomless stream! " Chang Yuchun shouted once again.


    "The Bottomless Pit is a deep circular stream, with a set of Xianju Mountain in the middle. On the mountain, there are high level Magical Beast, and also a lot of immortal herbs. If he didn''t want to alarm the Magical Beast s, he could only enter the mountain through the Immortal bridge. As for the bridge, although it was said to be a bridge, it was actually a bridge that hung over a cliff in a bottomless stream. Although there were no treasures on the way, the scenery is definitely the best in the Azure Sky. " Liu Feihua explained.


    "A place where we can walk to. What treasure is there? I don''t want to go."


    "Listen to me, there''s a ten-meter-long gap in the middle of the bridge, called ''Tiger Leaping the Cliff''. Normal people can''t even jump over it, it''s only possible if their Martial Marshal is above that level. "


    "There aren''t many explorers above Martial Marshal, and with the protection of the Magical Beast, there might really be some good stuff. Little Ling, how about we go over there to take a look first? "

 C93

    That was why Ghost Sovereign Wu Shuang wanted Ye Ling to go to the Pool of Manifestation. However, when Ye Ling heard what Liu Feihua said, he also understood that it would be difficult to achieve his wish today and he could not help but find it difficult for Ye Feng to do it. Thus, he nodded.


    Hearing that Ye Ling was willing to go to the Xianju Mountain, Liu Feihua''s worries were finally relieved. Ye Feng didn''t mind this at all. He got Chang Yuchun to find some firewood and built a fire. The four of them sat around the fire and cultivated for the night.


    Three days later, Ye Feng and his group of four finally arrived near the Xianju Mountain. In between, he met Magical Beast twice, but their levels were not high. Chang Yuchun went up and after a few punches and kicks, he fled. Because of this, Chang Yuchun was still extremely pleased with himself. Only until Ye Feng told him about the situation outside his Sword Immortal City did he finally behave.


    "Master Zhao, outside the Sword Immortal City, there are really that many high-level Magical Beast!"


    "It''s not only outside the Sword Immortal City. Any good places with rich amounts of spirit energy in the Myriad Beast Forest are occupied by a large number of Magical Beast. Moreover, the Beast Clan is controlled by four commanders, and it''s not like the humans, who often fight amongst themselves. If there comes a day when a war breaks out, the humans will be worried! "


    As Ye Feng spoke, he thought about his previous life and his expression immediately changed. As Liu Feihua flew next to him, and as he felt the imposing aura he gave out, he couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart, and the suspicion and wariness he had towards Ye Feng, lightened up by a lot.


    While chatting, Xianju Mountain could be seen in the distance, Liu Feihua took a good look at the direction, and then led Ye Feng to take a detour towards the direction of the celestial man bridge.


    "Earlier, you said that flying directly over, would provoke some kind of Magical Beast, and what kind of Magical Beast would be able to monitor such a large region?"


    "It''s Bee Clan. On the mountain were the Psionic Bee race, Man-eating Bee race, and some other wild bees. In the past, because of my poison, my father brought me here to request for medicine. But who would have thought that the moment I arrived at the outskirts, he would be blocked by a large group of Bee Clan. Now that I think about it, this is the first time I saw my father escaping like the wind, haha! "


    "Oh!" How many Bee Clan s there are that can scare away Martial King? "


    "At that time, I was only at the level of Martial Marshal, and could not see very clearly from afar. All I saw was a black mass, in short, there were a lot of them."


    "You still dare to bring me here?"


    "Master Zhao has King''s Marrow, Spirit Honey and Blossom Wine. Explain it a little, I don''t think those Psionic Bee will make things difficult for us? If it really isn''t possible, then we can at least escape from the Bee Clan! "


    When Ye Feng left the Sword Immortal City, Queen Bee had gifted him Queen Bee Wings, she had said that if she met him with Bee Clan, she could take care of him for a bit. Although she could not tell Liu Feihua about those things, Ye Feng was prepared to change the way they were described to her and think she could probably get away with it. After another incense stick of time, a mountain range appeared in front of them.


    The Xianju Mountain was a set of stone mountains, the highest point was about three to four thousand meters, while the rest were mountain peaks of one to two hundred meters. Clear springs flowed through the canyons between all the mountain peaks, and finally converged at the canyons outside the Xianju Mountain. Looking from the sky, although one could not see how deep the canyon was, one could clearly hear the sound of flowing water even from mid-air.


    The two words on the Xianju Mountain were ''Immortal residences'', and the spirit energy on the mountain was naturally rich. Furthermore, there was no one to harass them, there were quite a few Celestial Spiritual Energy. As Ye Feng was lost in thought, he spoke once again.


    "The celestial bridge is right below us. Look at that intermittent mountain peak. That''s the celestial bridge."


    Ye Feng looked towards the direction where Liu Feihua''s finger pointed. He saw that in the nearly three hundred meters wide outer gorge, there was indeed a shadow that was not too wide. Furthermore, those hills seemed to have been cut by someone, as they were all flat-topped mountains of the same height and height. Only when they reached the main peak of the Xianju Mountain did a large portion of the mountains break away.


    "What a great tiger jumping off a cliff. If it wasn''t for the demon tigers above Eight Extreme Trigram, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to jump over."


    "If we just occupy the Bee Clan at the edge of the cliff and ignore it, we can fly over. I just don''t know if they can give us a chance to talk. "


    "Little Ling, you follow the Eldest Senior Brother first. I''ll go over and try it out.


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he directly descended to the ground and handed Ye Ling over for Liu Feihua to take care of. Then, he flew back towards the cliff where the tiger was jumping on. After flying for a short distance, he was discovered by a group of Psionic Bee outside the mountain gathering nectar, surrounding them in a circle.


    "How dare you, human! How dare you trespass into our Xianju Mountain. Grandfather don''t want to kill us today, hurry up and get lost! "


    "This brother here on Bee Clan, I suggest you to be more courteous. Although it is true that I am a person of Human Clan, I have quite a bit of a relationship with them." While Ye Feng was speaking, his heart was moved, and the Queen Bee Wings on his back immediately appeared. You don''t recognize me, but you must recognize this Queen Bee Wings, right? "


    "It really is the Queen Bee Wings! This is... Where did you get it? " When the scolding Psionic Bee saw the Queen Bee Wings, it felt a little guilty.


    "My Queen Bee Wings are a gift from Sword Immortal City Queen Bee Hua Ninglu. Bee King has something to say, if you come across any Bee Clan, you can bring this item to me at any time, and it will definitely be convenient for you. "


    "Nonsense! The old granny had lived in the Sword Immortal City for a long time, and never came into contact with humans! How could I give you wings! You must have killed some Queen Bee and taken away her Queen Bee Wings. Brothers, stab him to death and avenge your brethren! "


    Another Psionic Bee said as he pulled out a sharp sword from his butt, about to stab Ye Feng. When the other Psionic Bee heard him speak, their eyes all turned red, and they all pulled out their sharp swords, about to stab Ye Feng.


    "All members of the younger generation, slow down. I have proof that this item was given to me by Queen Bee."


    "What evidence do you have? Take it out and have a look!" If you can''t convince us, we''ll stab you to death! "


    "I am a pill master Refiner. I followed Queen Bee and cultivated in the medicinal garden for a year. When she saw that my cultivation was too low to fly, she gave me the Queen Bee Wings." Ye Feng said as he took out a bottle of Soul Gathering Pill s and poured out three pellets on his hands.


    "This is the Soul Gathering Pill. If ordinary Psionic Bee eat one, they will level up very quickly. If you do not believe me, you can eat one and try it out. I can''t run away, and I can''t beat you. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he opened his palm and waited for the Psionic Bee to come and get them. Seeing that, the Psionic Bee who was the first to speak up wanted to come over to grab it, but was stopped by the Psionic Bee that wanted to poke Ye Feng.


    "The Queen Mother said not to randomly eat human things!"


    "You coward. After all, he is here, so why would I be afraid of him poisoning me?" A scheming Psionic Bee walked past the two brothers, took one, and threw it into his mouth.


    Only after Ye Feng took out a high level Soul Gathering Pill and swallowed the pill did the cultivation that he had been suppressing for a long time start to loosen up. Seeing his astonishment, Ye Feng gave him another Qi Gathering Pill. The Psionic Bee swallowed it without even thinking.

 C94

    Psionic Bee s were a race of spirit creatures, their intelligence was not inferior to humans and they fed on honey. If not for the limit in their soul power, they would have been able to evolve into human forms. Now that he had eaten a Soul Gathering Pill to increase his soul power, and also a Qi Gathering Pill to replenish his soul force, the Psionic Bee only needed a moment to advance to the first level. The four short arms had turned into arms like humans, while the two slender legs had turned into legs like humans!


    "He really leveled up!"


    "Am I seeing things!?" Eating two round things and you''ll level up! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, those are called pills, they are humanity''s most precious treasures!"


    As the group of Psionic Bee spoke, their eyes were fixated on Ye Feng''s pill bottle, as if they could level up after a while. However, when Ye Feng saw them acting like that, he immediately kept the bottle and coughed.


    "Cough cough!" How about it, this master did not lie to you, right? "


    "This... This pill is indeed easy to use, but that cannot be said. Your Queen Bee Wings were given to you by our old grandmother! " After a suspicious Psionic Bee finished its sentence, it was slapped to the side by the newly advanced Psionic Bee.


    "You fool, if this master really stole the Queen Bee Wings, he wouldn''t be afraid of us! "But not only did he not kill us, he even gave me this divine pill. He''s obviously trying to please us."


    When Ye Feng gave them pills, it was indeed impossible to prove himself. However, the Psionic Bee s had low intelligence, so even if Ye Feng had something, he couldn''t explain it clearly. That was why it was giving away pills. Now, when this intelligent Psionic Bee levelled up, he did not even wait for Ye Feng to explain before spouting out his thoughts himself.


    "Since that''s the case, can you guys let us in and take a look?"


    "More than just taking a look!" Since Grandmaster has been selected by the old granny, we must immediately inform the Queen Mother. We must definitely entertain you for a bit. " The Psionic Bee that had levelled up said, flying to Ye Feng''s side, and waved to the other Psionic Bee, "All of you, hurry back to report to Queen Mother."


    The level of the Bee Clan was clear. After the Psionic Bee finished speaking, the other Psionic Bee flew away without hesitation. Ye Feng looked at the Psionic Bee beside him and said with a smile.


    "Do you know of Hua Ningshuang?"


    "I''ve never heard of this name before. However, this name is definitely a Queen Bee."


    "Is it just because of the word ''Ning'' in the middle?"


    "Yeah!"


    "This name is similar to the old Queen Bee''s name, how can you divide the seniors?"


    "Isn''t that simple? In her generation, there was only one Queen Bee left! Waiting for my sisters and sisters, the middle part will have the word "luster"! "


    Bee Clan had a long lifespan and many offsprings, but she was the only one left from Queen Bee''s generation! Why is that? Could this also have something to do with the destruction of the Sword Immortal City? Moreover, this Hua Ningshuang, sounded like a sister to him. If all the Queen Bee could call him that, then it would be fine, but why would Queen Bee give such a name to future generations, as it was against the law?


    "I still haven''t asked for the master''s name."


    "En, my name is Zhao Qi, you can call me Master Zhao. And my friends, I wonder if you could entertain them? "


    Master Zhao is a stranger, you are a friend of the old granny, you are a friend of our Psionic Bee Clan, your friend is naturally our esteemed guest, wait for me, I will go and call them over right now. "Su Yun said.


    The reason that the Psionic Bee offered its favor to Ye Feng was simply to curry favor with him and to get more Soul Gathering Pill. Ye Feng did not care about all these, he just allowed him to do as he pleased. He stood by the side of the bridge and looked at the scenery before him. Not long later, Liu Feihua and the other two were brought over, and just as Ye Feng was about to follow the Psionic Bee to the beehive, a group of pitch black, muscular looking Bee Clan blocked their path.


    "Where did this human come from!?" You actually dare to come here with Xianju Mountain to seek death! " A high level Black Bee with legs and arms pointed at Ye Feng and asked.


    "This is the Master Zhao, our Psionic Bee s'' friend. He''s in our Psionic Bee''s territory, you don''t need to worry about him!"


    "What did you say!?" How dare a little kid like you, a Psionic Bee who only lives under someone else, tell your father about your territory! Little ones, give him a fierce poke, and make him remember whose territory this Xianju Mountain belongs to! And those four humans, they all died on the bridge! "


    "How dare you!" The Psionic Bee that had levelled up said as he took out his sharp sword to block in front of Ye Feng.


    "Ouch!" Amongst your group of trash Psionic Bee, there''s actually a level 5 one! If your mom doesn''t treat you as a treasure and hide you, how can she bear for you to come out and die? " As Da Hei Feng spoke, he took out a black two-handed greatsword and moved closer to the Psionic Bee.


    "Don''t force me! "I''m also level 5 now, be careful or I''ll stab you to death!"


    "Hehe, a little kid from a Psionic Bee dares to scare me? You''re courting death!"


    As Da Hei Feng spoke, he held his sword with both hands and flew towards the Psionic Bee. That guy was tall and sturdy, with a large two-handed sword. Compared to the Psionic Bee''s sharp sword, it was unknown how much longer he had grown, if he were to be poked, even if the Psionic Bee did not die, it would still be severely injured.


    In the competition between Bee Clan, there were no skills, only winning by relying on strength. Ye Feng had been together with the Psionic Bee for more than a year, he understood these things too well. Seeing that the Psionic Bee was about to suffer, and was thinking about whether or not he should help, Chang Yuchun jumped forward and threw a punch, smashing Da Hei Feng at that time!


    Bee Clan was a group, if Chang Yuchun killed one, it would count as provoking the entire Black Bee Clan. Furthermore, based on the words of the Black Bee, the Xianju Mountain of the Psionic Bee was merely its residence. If the Black Bee King were to find out about this, even the Psionic Bee King would be implicated. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being ruthless and merciless.


    "Little Ling, be careful!"


    Ye Feng shouted, taking out the Fire Sword, he immediately used Cloud Piercing Sword and rushed into the black mountain group. The Black Bee returned to their senses and was about to pull out their swords, but Ye Ling''s soul attack was already there, causing the Black Bee s to feel a sharp pain in their heads, they were all cut in half by the Fire Sword.


    Ye Feng and the Psionic Bee that had levelled up were caught unprepared. When they came back to their senses, the ground was full of burning Black Bee corpses.


    "What are you still standing there for, waiting for the Black Bee to come seek revenge! Hurry and bring us to the hive for shelter. "


    Ye Feng said as he carried Ye Ling and carried him on his back, flying towards the direction of the Psionic Bee s'' return. Only then did he fly to the front to lead the way. The four of them seemed to be fleeing for their lives. They flew at high speed for thirty to forty li before an enormous beehive appeared in front of them.


    After flying a bit closer, they saw that outside the hive, there was a pretty lady dressed in palace clothes. She was escorted by a large group of Psionic Bee s, flying towards Ye Feng and the others.


    "Master Zhao, that''s my mother. She must have heard that the Master has come and came out to welcome you."


    The beehive was the biggest secret of the Bee Clan. Ye Feng had lived next to the beehive in the medicine garden for a year. Thus, when the Queen Bee came out to see him, he did not feel that anything was amiss. He landed on the ground first and handed Ye Ling over to Liu Feihua to take care of him. Then, he walked over with large strides and cupped his fists towards the beautiful woman.

 C95

    "Zhao Qi recklessly came to visit, and I have to trouble you to leave your nest, Bee King to atone for your sins!"


    "Master Zhao is too modest. Imperial Mother can even give you a pair of wings, so it is natural for Ning Xue to welcome you for another hundred miles."


    "Bee King is too polite!"


    "Master Zhao, I have been away from home for more than a thousand years. Due to various reasons, I have never been able to return to visit my mother.


    "With such a large area of protection, it is naturally hard for Queen Bee to escape. However, I do have one thing that might be able to resolve Queen Bee''s homesickness. "


    "Oh? What did Master Zhao say? "


    "The Queen Bee can taste it herself."


    Ye Feng said, as he took out the Royal Jelly that the Queen Bee had gifted him, and handed it over to her. Bee Clan''s sense of smell was a hundred times stronger than a human''s. When the Royal Jelly was in her hands, the Queen Bee could smell her mother''s scent and dipped her finger in it. When she tasted it, two lines of clear tears instantly flowed down her face. After that, he covered the King''s Marrow and returned it to Ye Feng.


    "Truly, it belongs to my mother. Just now, I was too suspicious of it. Master, please don''t blame me."


    "We''ve never met, so it''s normal for us to have some precautions. On the other hand, this subordinate of mine has just stirred up some trouble. I wonder what kind of power the Black Bee Clan has in the mountain? "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the Psionic Bee that had just levelled up immediately walked to the side of Queen Bee. When Queen Bee saw that her son had really levelled up, she was extremely happy. However, when she heard that Ye Feng had killed Black Bee, her face immediately turned green. After hesitating for a while, she called Ye Feng to the side and talked about the Xianju Mountain.


    There were four great Magical Beast guarding the Xianju Mountain, namely the Eastern Bear, Western Deer, and Southern Ape, the Northern Python. Beneath the Four Great s were the three great protective mountain Bee Clan. As for the Black Bee Clan, they were the bosses of the protective mountain Bee Clan, followed by the Man-eating Bee Clan, and finally her own Psionic Bee Clan.


    "The Man-eating Bee race only eats meat, and often captures my children to eat. The Black Bee did not eat meat, but took over the surrounding fields. When we went to pick honey, we had to fly for a few dozen kilometers. Due to all of these reasons, even after a thousand years, I still did not dare to return home to visit my mother. I thought that by coming here, Grandmaster would be able to help me out of my predicament, but now that they have offended you, what should I do!? "


    If I provoke them and you don''t let me run away and say what''s best for me, that means if I don''t help you grow up, you''ll have to hand me over! Ye Feng thought, then smiled and took out a bottle of low level Soul Gathering Pill.


    "Humph!" In a competition of Bee Clan, strength was what was important. In normal times, strength needed to be accumulated over time. But with this great master here, that would only be strength. Bee King please take a look, this is a Soul Gathering Pill, each pill inside can help a level four or five Psionic Bee to level up one more. Here are fifty of these for you and the children to use first. If it is not enough, I will refine a few more batches of it. This time, I will definitely turn the Psionic Bee Clan into the number one Bee Clan! "


    Although Hua Ningxue had never come into contact with the pill master, she grew up in the medicine garden and naturally knew how precious the pill was. Originally, she was afraid that Ye Feng would not be willing to help her, so she decided to make a complaint with Ye Feng and use the Black Bee s clan to pressure him so that he could help her. Who would have thought that Ye Feng would be so generous, after saying that one sentence, he took out fifty of them!


    "Master Zhao, this! There are so many pills, how can we do anything about it! "


    The Spirit Honey was a treasure and just relying on Hua Ningshuang to gather nectar was far from enough for the people around Ye Feng. If he could get to know the Bee Clan of this place, Ye Feng naturally had a new origin of honey. Furthermore, with the expansion of the Qingfeng Stronghold Alchemy Hall, Ye Feng had a lot of low level pills with him. To be able to use these things to exchange for Spirit Honey s, killing two birds with one stone.


    "To be honest, Bee Clan Princess Hua Ningshuang is my foster sister. So, not to mention that today he was one of my subordinates causing trouble, he didn''t cause trouble, and I won''t just watch my sister''s kin get bullied. For these pellets, Queen Bee need not worry, just take them and use them first. Once the Bee Clan is levelled up, I will snatch some of their King''s Marrow as well! "


    Ye Feng used Mo Qingfeng''s tone of voice to seem like a mountain king. Hua Ningxue was stunned by his words, and then he laughed.


    "Little Ningshuang is actually your big sister, then wouldn''t I be your big sister?"


    "Princess Ningshuang doesn''t mind me, she insisted on taking me as her younger brother. But you, Queen Bee, have your own side, I don''t dare to have any higher position than you."


    "Little brother must be joking, Ningshuang follows mother and has higher standards than us big sisters. If she can recognize you as her little brother, then why wouldn''t we recognize you? "Let''s do it like this, we''ll call you brother and sister from now on."


    "Since that''s the case, then I will definitely help big sister to dominate this Xianju Mountain!"


    "The Bee Clan of the Xianju Mountain are all peerless, the Black Bee only relied on their strong bodies to bully us. Now that I have these pills from my younger brother, I don''t think I can do much about it. But the King''s Blood you are talking about is only useful to us, the Psionic Bee s. The King''s Blood from other races cannot be saved. "


    "Oh!" It''s actually like this! "


    "In the past, our tribe was weak, and our children were often beaten up. Now that I have little brother''s pills, I don''t need them anymore. I''ll give these two bottles to little brother. When my brother sees my mother one day, he''ll give her my best. "


    Hua Ningxue had taken fifty of Ye Feng''s Soul Gathering Pill, although they were low level goods, but in this Xianju Mountain that was rarely seen, they were still great opportunities! Now that she had taken out two bottles of King''s Marrow as a gift, Ye Feng would naturally not be courteous at all.


    "As the big sister, I should send people to help brother search for the treasure, but the Black Bee is a vengeful person, I''m afraid that if you go out now, there might be some mishap. Could little brother first young master wait two days for me to take care of them before I take you on a treasure hunt? "


    "Since elder sister said so, I will be here to refine pills in a few days." "These friends of mine are not kind people. Elder sister, if you need any help, feel free to speak up."


    "I don''t know anything about refining pills, but when I left the Sword Immortal City, I brought some immortal grass seeds with me. I''ll take my brother to have a look later. If my brother can use it to refine pills, then he can use it as he pleases. "


    "Big sister actually planted immortal herbs!" Ye Feng pretended to be surprised.


    "The pollen of the Immortal Grass surpasses the pollen of ordinary flowers. To our Bee Clan, it is the best supplement. If not for this, we would have been bullied to death by the Black Bee s for the past thousand years. "


    "Those repulsive Black Bee, they are simply going too far! Elder sister, just you wait. I will refine some Qi Enraged Pill for you to vent your anger on! "


    "Qi Enraged Pill? What pill is that? "


    "Heh heh!" Although this thing''s grade was not high, it could increase one''s fighting strength. After a human consumed it, their strength would increase exponentially within an hour. Although the effects of eating Bee Clan aren''t that good, I have invited the big brothers of Sword Immortal City to try, and at the very least, they can increase their strength by seventy to eighty percent. The only drawback was that once the effects of the medicine wore off, his body would be drained of energy for the whole day. However, if you were to eat this during the decisive battle, it will definitely bring you benefits and no harm! "

 C96

    "There is actually such a pill!" Then if I eat this before the battle, wouldn''t I undoubtedly win! "


    "That''s why I dared to say that I would help big sister dominate this Xianju Mountain." Ye Feng said as he took out a bottle of Qi Enraged Pill and handed it over to Hua Ningxue. This is something that I commonly use and only have a few dozen of them left on me. If elder sister still wants them in the future, I''ll send someone to bring them over to you. "


    Send someone to send me more pills in the future! Could it be that this cheap little brother wants to stay with me forever? If we really have the support of his medicinal pellets, not to mention the mere Black Bee s, even if it''s the Four Great Magical Beast s, they would have to submit to my Bee Clan''s sharp sword! Then wouldn''t I be able to rule over Xianju Mountain!? Then I can also bring gifts to visit my mother in my hometown. to be able to roam the world like other sisters...


    The more Hua Ningxue thought about it, the more beautiful it became. Seeing her like this, Ye Feng knew that she had been through a tough time here and couldn''t help but feel sympathy for her. When she regained her senses, Zhang Luo wanted to go and see her Herb Garden.


    "My little brother only came to my place. He has been spending all his time in the open and in the wind. Don''t be in such a hurry to refine pills." There is a place not far from the back of the nest where Spirit Spring s can relieve fatigue and increase cultivation. Eat some food first and I will have the children take you to take a bath. "


    "Elder sister, how could there be such a treasure land?"


    "There are a lot of Spirit Spring in the Xianju Mountain, but this is already considered lacking. If it were the Spirit Spring of the Four Great Magical Beast s, the effects would be even better. "In the future, when big sister takes it over, little brother will enjoy it."


    Ye Feng came here to look for opportunities and break through his cultivation. He wanted to befriend Hua Ningxue, but for the people around him, compared to the Spirit Spring s that can improve themselves, it was not important. After a while, he brought Ye Ling and the others to follow the Psionic Bee that had levelled up and went to the Spirit Spring that Hua Ningxue had mentioned.


    The Spirit Spring was not far from the Hive, and the newly promoted Psionic Bee had brought Ye Feng less than half a kilometer away when a spring appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. This was the first time Ye Ling saw a spring, so he walked over to play with the water. Ye Feng and the other two also walked up to him, and held some spring water in their hands, feeling the Genuine Qi s in the water.


    With the Spirit Spring in his hand, the spirit energy inside it gushed directly from his palm into his body, causing Ye Feng to be extremely happy. But there were no pools of water near the spring, Ye Feng could not possibly sit inside the spring and cultivate, right?


    "Uncle, if you follow this stream, you will reach Mother''s Herb Garden. We''ll build a small pond over there, you can bathe in it."


    "I thought I was going to be stuck here!" Chang Yuchun said, leaving Ye Feng and the rest, he ran forward, and not long later, waves of gasps could be heard.


    "This idiot only knows how to shout and stir up trouble all day long. I wonder what you have your eyes on, Master, to actually accept him as your subordinate. " Liu Feihua said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Hehe, although he is a bit muddled, but compared to that brat Zhang Wu, he is definitely a match. Otherwise, even if we are smart, it would be useless if our families are not on good terms with each other. "


    It sounds really nice, but if I were to see it, you took in those two bastards to show that you were magnanimous and well-educated. What''s wrong? The two of them even did it for you.


    "Only the Master Zhao was magnanimous, if not I would have sent these two bastards back home." After Liu Feihua said those words, a large piece of immortal grass appeared in front of Liu Feihua''s eyes. Even though he was experienced and knowledgeable, when he saw so much immortal grass, he couldn''t help but be at a loss for words, unable to say a word.


    "This piece of immortal grass is actually a tenth of the size of my Sword Immortal City. Seems like this sister of mine has put quite a lot of thought into this!"


    "Uncle, we have to grow so many immortal grasses in order to have a tenth of our Sword Immortal City! How many immortal grasses can there be inside the Sword Immortal City? "


    "That''s right, Master Zhao. This large expanse of immortal grass is at least a few acres. How can there be tens of mu of immortal grass within the Sword Immortal City? How do you know that? "


    "I used to fly from the sky to the Sword Immortal City, and those lush green plants there have an overbearing Spiritual Qi, at one glance they were all immortal herbs. If you had to describe the amount, it would be no small matter compared to the city of Arctic City. Forget it, let''s not talk about this for now. You should follow Xiao Chunzi in to soak, I will take Little Ling to take a look at the Herb Garden first. " After Ye Feng finished speaking, he left the stunned Psionic Bee and Liu Feihua and went for a stroll in the Herb Garden.


    Hua Ningxue''s Herb Garden, the seeds all came from the Sword Immortal City, so the breed that was raised was naturally the same as the Sword Immortal City. However, the spirit energy here wasn''t as abundant as the Sword Immortal City, and the planting time wasn''t as long as the Sword Immortal City either, so the immortal herbs that grew bigger wouldn''t be as good as the one in the Sword Immortal City. Ye Feng walked around inside, and since he had indeed seen some high level immortal grasses, he only picked some Qi Enraged Pill s'' ingredients and gave them to Ye Ling to take, and then he himself found some Soul Gathering Pill s'' immortal grasses, after that, the two siblings started to refine the pellets in their Herb Garden.


    The Psionic Bee leading the way only knew that Ye Feng was a pill master, upon seeing that Ye Ling knew how to refine pills, it was shocked for a moment, then immediately flew towards the beehive. Seeing that he was about to leave, Liu Feihua thought that something urgent had occurred, so she called out to stop him.


    "Aiyee!" Not only does my uncle know how to refine pills! Even my aunt could! I want to tell this to the Queen Mother! "


    "What the heck is this!?" This seductress and I both know how to concoct pills! You tell me, and you tell us, too! "Hahahaha!" Chang Yuchun sat in the pool, exposed half of his body, and said with a complacent smile.


    "What!?" Even you two! Do all of you humans know how to refine pills! That''s too amazing! "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s true that we all know how to concoct pills, but the most we can do is to concoct low level pills, nothing compared to your uncle Master Zhao."


    "That''s true. My boss is a seventh grade pill master. Even if I were to cultivate for a lifetime, I still wouldn''t be as powerful as my boss is now."


    "Humph!" With your intelligence, forget about a lifetime, even ten lifetimes wouldn''t be enough to catch up to Master Zhao. I am a seventh stage pill master. Even if there are countless seventh stage pill master in the world, how can I possibly have several seventh stage pill master? "


    "With your high intelligence, you dead seductress!"


    "If you scold me again, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Humph!" I''m naked now, I''m not afraid of you! "If you don''t accept it, let''s fight!"


    Liu Feihua and Chang Yuchun were arguing, Ye Feng was still concocting pills, the Psionic Bee who had nothing better to do immediately flew back and told Hua Ningxue about Ye Feng''s group of four being pill master, as well as his status as a seventh grade pill master.


    Although Hua Ningxue had settled here for a thousand years, he was still a new household in the Xianju Mountain. Normally, it would be painful for him to be bullied by the local Black Bee s as well as the Man-eating Bee s. After talking with Ye Feng, they had planned to first accumulate some strength, then find trouble with the two races, expanding and expanding the Psionic Bee s. Now that he heard that the four people who had come were actually all pill master, and his own cheap younger brother was actually still a seventh grade pill master, what else was there for Hua Ningxue to hesitate for? He gathered fifty of his more talented sons and fed them the Soul Gathering Pill, instructing them to prepare overnight.

 C97

    Hua Ningxue took a bath in the lake, and used Chang Yuchun and Liu Feihua to help him concoct pills. After made a batch of Qi Enraged Pill pills, he took a bath in the lake, and used Chang Yuchun and Chang Yuchun to help him concoct pills.


    "You''re relying on refining pills to increase your soul power. It''s best if you''re refining pills at a higher level. Only then will it be effective." Ye Feng reminded Liu Feihua when he saw that he was about to refine the Qi Enraged Pill.


    "The Master Zhao is full of talent and courage. If I were to do that, it would be a complete waste of heaven''s treasures. Although when I say this, Master Zhao will think that I''m petty, but my father often taught me that I shouldn''t act in a kind and petty way, and that I shouldn''t act in a mean and mean way. "Therefore, I think it''s better if I refine this Tier 2 pill."


    "I''m going to start concocting pills!" If the two of you continue talking, once I''m distracted, I''ll definitely be damaged. When the Immortal Grass is burnt to ashes, don''t blame me! " Chang Yuchun hugged a small Pill Furnace and muttered with a face full of dissatisfaction, but the pill he was about to refine, was only a first grade Qi Gathering Pill.


    "Separating one''s attention when refining pills can also increase one''s ability to control the soul. As for this bit of immortal grass, with such a large amount of Herb Garden, it''s nothing much. "Your soul power is too low, so you should just try to distract yourself for the next few days."


    "En..." How can that be considered distraction? "


    "When you''re concocting pills, you answer whatever I ask. This is multitasking. Eldest Senior Brother too, go ahead and refine your Qi Enraged Pill. Let''s talk while we train, let''s all begin. "


    They had chatted while concocting pills, and they had met almost everyone from Tianluo Academy s. This was because Ye Feng had previously discussed this when concocting pills publicly. At that time, Liu Feihua only felt that Ye Feng was powerful, but when he was really training and chatting, he realized that Ye Feng was not strong at all. As for Chang Yuchun, Ye Feng had only asked him one question, but his Pill Furnace had already stopped the fire. The melted Immortal Grass, in the blink of an eye, had turned into a cloud of spirit energy that scattered into the air.


    An hour later, Ye Feng refined a batch of Soul Gathering Pill s. Although he did not deliberately refine the warm pellets, because of the Nine Dragons Cauldron''s connection, there were still two Intermediate Pellets inside. Ye Feng kept the two pellets, and threw the rest into the pellet, prepared to give it to Hua Ningxue. Then, he waited for Ye Ling for a while longer before he went to the small pond by himself and began to experience the Spirit Spring''s Xianju Mountain.


    The spring water came from underground and was slightly cool, but the spiritual energy in the water was a hundred times stronger than outside. Ye Feng had a special physique, the moment he sat inside, he felt spiritual energy penetrating through his pores and entering his body. In order to participate in the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion selection, he was in a hurry to level up. With the lack of spirit energy, he started cultivating the Clear Wind Incantation immediately after sensing it, absorbing the spirit energy from the water.


    Ye Feng had been rushing on his journey these past few days. Although he would train every night to replenish his Genuine Qi s, because of the lack of spirit energy in his Myriad Beast Forest, his entire body of Genuine Qi s had been emptied out. Right now, he was sitting inside the Spirit Spring s.


    When Hua Ningxue knew that the four of us knew how to refine pills, he would definitely be in a hurry to make a move. If that''s the case, I''ll wait until she gains and cultivate in peace. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good for me to tell others that she is fighting outside and I am levelling up here.


    Ye Feng made up his mind that he wouldn''t stay for too long. After washing the dust off his body, he put on his clothes and returned to the hive with Ye Ling and the others.


    Outside the beehive, thousands of low levelled Psionic Bee were busy building a house under Hua Ningxue''s command. Seeing Ye Feng and the others coming over, Hua Ningxue took two steps forward and smiled at them.


    "Our hive is not suitable for humans to live in. I built this house according to the houses in Sword Immortal City. I wonder if little brother likes it?"


    "It''s enough for us cultivators to have a place to shelter ourselves from the wind and rain, but big sister even built a house. What a waste of effort."


    "Compared to little brother''s miraculous pill, this is a piece of cake." Furthermore, with those Soul Gathering Pill s, these children can leave their homes sooner or later. It''s also a good thing for them to learn to build a house now. "


    "If elder sister hadn''t said it, I would have forgotten. Your Bee Clan has a long lifespan, why are you so rarely seen on the continent? Furthermore, with just the strength of her Bee Clan, Her Majesty, the Queen Bee, could definitely find a treasure land and build her own city.


    "This ¡­"


    "If elder sister is in a difficult situation, then forget it. Just pretend that I didn''t ask." Ye Feng said somewhat dejectedly.


    To Ye Feng, the matter of the Bee Clan might seem like a secret but to the Magical Beast s of the Sword Immortal City or the high ranking cultivator s of the Qing Yun Continent, it was not. Hua Ningxue hesitated for a moment, then told Ye Feng everything he knew.


    Bee Clan used to be a large clan, followed Human Clan, Beast Clan, Feather Clan, Mermaid Clan, Devil Clan and was also known as the Six Great Races. But ten thousand years ago, when the Bee Clan was involved in a great race battle, other than Hua Ninglu, who was reared in the Sword Immortal City, thousands of Queen Bee were all killed in a single night.


    "Without a king in the Bee Clan, it is just a piece of scattered sand. In the following few years, it was robbed and massacred by the various races. In order to gain fame in the Bee Clan, the Queen gave us sisters the word ''congealed'', which means that she wanted to tell other races that my Psionic Bee race had not died. "


    "Such a huge clan extermination tragedy, I''m afraid there must be a False Immortal expert involved. Otherwise, killing over a thousand Bee Kings in one night would not be an easy task." Liu Feihua said with a serious expression.


    "Now that things have developed to this point, even a Black Bee dares to bully us? Who cares what False Immortal or True Immortal?" When we were separating families, mother told us that Bee Clan would no longer participate in racial conflicts. As long as the family could live happily ever after, it would be better than anything. " Hua Ningxue said with a smile.


    "Mm, it''s for the best if big sister thinks this way. Otherwise, even if Bee Clan has a large number of people, without a true expert holding down the fort, in the end, they would inevitably be controlled. "


    "Sigh!" Due to the limitations of our soul power, us Bee Kings can only reach level 8, which is comparable to the human Martial King. Unless you receive a great opportunity, otherwise, your Bee Clan will only be in such a state. "


    "Sister is already level 8?"


    "When the Queen Mother was young, her Sword Immortal City was in the prime of her life. She worked for the pill master in the medicine garden and was rewarded with a Divine Pellet to level up to the eighth level of Psionic Bee. When I was born, all my Sword Immortal City were destroyed, and then when my branch family came to this Xianju Mountain, it was even more miserable. Let alone the level eight Psionic Bee, I was still far from level seven. If not for Queen Bee''s talent, I would not even be able to change my human form. "


    Hua Ningxue spoke in a pitiful manner, as he was unable to see through her cultivation level. But since Hua Ningxue had said so, Ye Feng took out a medicinal bottle. When he poured them out, he saw that there were three highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill inside. Ye Feng took one out first, and after a moment of hesitation, he gave even the bottle to Hua Ningxue.


    "Little brother, what pill is this?" Why does it look so mystical, and smell like a Soul Gathering Pill? " Hua Ningxue carefully asked while gripping the medicine bottle.


    "This is a highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill, its effectiveness is ten times greater than that of ordinary Soul Gathering Pill. "I should be able to break through to the eighth level with sister''s aptitude." Ye Feng said with extreme pain in his heart.

 C98

    "It''s actually like this!" This elixir must be a very precious item! " As Hua Ningxue said that, he held the medicine bottle to his chest to protect it.


    "Hehe, it''s far more than that! Even if an ordinary pill master refined a hundred thousand pellets, they might not even have a single pellet of highest-grade Pellet! As for the Soul Gathering Pill, it''s only the first three pills that are effective on increasing soul power, if you say it isn''t exaggerated, this pill is more than enough to cause the Martial King to work hard for a year. " Liu Feihua laughed bitterly.


    "Is that so? Then you just killed two Martial Marshal s for me, I seem to have suffered a huge loss? " Ye Feng asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe!" Well, Master Zhao is an expert, other people only get one out of a million, you are only one out of a hundred. Don''t make things difficult for me for such a small matter. "


    Ye Feng snorted, and continued speaking with Hua Ningxue.


    "This pill of mine is indeed rare. Elder sister, take one first. If you have Little Princess, give her one too, it''s my uncle''s gift." When we reap more rewards in the future, I''ll give some to big sister. "


    "Little brother, big sister already owes you too much, and now you even gave me such a precious pill, how can I repay you!"


    "Hehe, didn''t Big Sister also say that a family''s happy and happy life is better than anything else, why are you still talking about strangers now? However, my sister and I like to eat honey. If big sister takes over Xianju Mountain, you can gift me some more often. "


    "It''s just honey, only outsiders would think of it as a treasure. In the future, I will take care of all my brother and sister''s honey!"


    "That''s great! Now that I want to eat honey, Big Brother still wants to force me to refine pills to exchange! " Ye Ling interrupted.


    After Hua Ningxue received the highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill, looked at Tian Lan, looked at everyone kissing and felt that it was more adorable. He pulled her to his side and took out a small comb from his head, placing it on the side of Ye Ling''s head.


    "This is the Soulwake Comb. I obtained it when I was playing in the Sword Immortal City. If you wore it often, it could increase your soul power. Since you want to concoct pills for honey at such a young age and elder sister can''t help you, I''ll just give it to you. "Hahaha!"


    When was young, he had lost his mother, and Queen Bee was a person with an overflowing maternal nature, so when they were at Qingfeng Stronghold, she liked to pester Hua Ningshuang. Now that Hua Ningxue had shown goodwill to her, Ye Ling decided to just stick by his side.


    Seeing Ye Ling being so happy, he was naturally happy as well. Right at this moment, a low level Psionic Bee flew onto the Queen Bee''s shoulder, using its head to rub against her. Queen Bee dotingly patted him on the shoulder before flying away.


    "The house is built. Take a look. If there''s anything you''re not used to, ask them to renovate it."


    Ye Feng and the others weren''t thinking about the house, but after hearing Hua Ningxue''s explanation, they realized that the house had indeed been built. Ye Ling had just gotten familiar with Hua Ningxue, so when he saw the new house, he jumped and ran over. Chang Yuchun had never seen anyone build a house so quickly, he opened his mouth wide and looked around fiercely.


    "So there''s actually such an octagonal tower within the Sword Immortal City. This is very common in the Zhongzhou." Liu Feihua said, and also walked towards the house.


    "Little brother, this house is afraid of fire. If you don''t mind, you should eat some honey first. If you want to eat cooked food, you must use fire from afar."


    "What are you saying elder sister? To be able to eat Spirit Honey, the three of them won''t even have the time to be happy. As for me, ever since I met Sister Ningshuang, I have not eaten human food for a long time. "


    "That''s good. Brother, sister is going to attack the Black Bee Tribe tomorrow morning. All of you stay here peacefully and wait for me to clean them up. Hua Ningxue said softly after Chang Yuchun left.


    "Big sister, since you''ve already said it, let me ask you a question. Do you want to only scare them or subdue this Xianju Mountain?"


    Hua Ningxue wanted to exterminate the Black Bee Clan! Then, they would kill all of the Man-eating Bee s and avenge her children! However, those two bees were old friends. Even without the help of pills, they still had some background. No matter how much Hua Ningxue wanted to take revenge, he could only take it by surprise, weaken them, and then slowly suppress them. But hearing from Ye Feng''s words, he seemed to have a way. Furthermore, the Human Clan had always been resourceful, so Hua Ningxue immediately decided to listen to Ye Feng''s arrangements.


    "Of course it''s better to subdue the entire Xianju Mountain. If little brother has a way, feel free to say it. Big sister will listen to you."


    "I still have the Four Great Magical Beast s with me. With my current strength, it would be best for me to endure them for a few days. If that was the case, then one of the two Bee Clan s must remain. Then does big sister want to keep Black Bee or Man-eating Bee? "


    "Black Bee!" Hua Ningxue said without the slightest hesitation.


    "Alright, tomorrow you go attack the Man-eating Bee. It''s best if you can force them, the Queen Bee, to join hands with you to fight the Black Bee together. Wait until they fight until both of them are injured, then you kill the Man-eating Bee. " After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out the Fire Sword and handed it over to Hua Ningxue. This is a Fire Sword, not only is it extremely sharp, it can also burn things. With its help, Big Sis will definitely return triumphantly. "


    Just as Ye Feng wanted to speak, the Little Huo flew out from the sword and hugged his shoulders, as he looked at Hua Ningxue with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh!" It''s actually a treasured sword with a spirit! " Hua Ningxue gasped as he covered his mouth.


    "Master, you don''t really want to lend me to the bees, do you?" Little Huo looked at Hua Ningxue and asked with extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t speak nonsense Little Huo, this is my foster sister. This time, you helped her subdue her Black Bee.


    "A hundred Qi Gathering Pill s! Master, when did you become so generous! "


    "You only have a hundred if you want to win. If you want the Genuine Qi, you have to use some strength first." Ye Feng said as he handed the Fire Sword over to Hua Ningxue.


    With Ye Feng''s pills and tricks, and the Fire Sword in his possession, Hua Ningxue had even more confidence in tomorrow''s war. After sending Ye Feng to the Octagon Tower to rest, they immediately gathered the children and levelled up together.


    Early morning on the next day, Hua Ningxue brought over seventy Level 5 Psionic Bee descendants and a few Level 5 brothers who had come with him to the honeycomb building to attack the Man-eating Bee. Chang Yuchun had always been concerned about Bee Clan and war, when he saw that Hua Ningxue had left, he wanted to secretly follow him. Just as he walked out, Ye Feng''s and Liu Feihua''s flying swords stabbed into his big butt together. Although Chang Yuchun''s skin was thick and rough, he still had a guilty conscience. The person who was stabbed at that time let out a ghastly cry and crawled on the ground.


    "It''s not enough yet!" Liu Feihua asked harshly.


    "Hehe, I''m just watching for fun. I promise I won''t do anything." Chang Yuchun got up and explained with a foolish smile.


    Hua Ningxue was the Bee Clan, so even if the Four Great Magical Beast s knew that she had attacked other Bee Clan, they would not interfere in this matter. But Chang Yuchun was a human, if he was seen by the Man-eating Bee Clan or other Magical Beast, then Hua Ningxue had colluded with them. Even if the Four Great Magical Beast s did not care at that time, when Hua Ningxue and the other Bee Clan were both injured, they would have to deal with the Psionic Bee s.

 C99

    "You really want to go?" Ye Feng asked with a mischievous smile.


    "Eh, Boss, why are your smiles so scary?"


    "Master Zhao, don''t tell me you want to disguise him as Bee Clan?" Liu Feihua said with a similar mischievous smile.


    "Hee hee, if I paint his body black and take out a large sword, calling him a Black Bee would be more or less the same." Ye Ling laughed sinisterly.


    "Little Ling''s idea is not bad, this big dumb guy will let you dress up, we will go and join in the fun too."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Chang Yuchun immediately begged for mercy, Ye Feng and the other two laughed for a while, then left the Octagonal Bend, going to Herb Garden to continue concocting pills.


    After noon, a Psionic Bee came to the Herb Garden and brought Ye Feng many Spirit Honey. Ye Feng inquired about the situation of the battle from him. He only said that after his ten odd uncles returned, they would all go to rest. As for the situation of the battle, he did not know.


    When the Psionic Bee returned to its nest to rest, it was definitely because the effectiveness of the Qi Enraged Pill had been overdone. And if the injured Psionic Bee didn''t come back, Hua Ningxue would definitely have complete victory. After Ye Feng thought of all these, he directly grabbed the Psionic Bee that was sending them to the den of the Man-eating Bee.


    Ye Feng''s group was honored guests. When he said that he wanted to go to the Man-eating Bee''s nest, the Psionic Bee that had been delivering the honey did not dare to disobey. The four of them flew stealthily towards the Man-eating Bee''s nest.


    "Qing Yun Continent, respect martial arts. Hua Ningxue is alone now, relying on my pills to establish a foothold, he is extremely respectful to us. But when she grows up, it will be hard to say for sure. " Ye Feng whispered to Liu Feihua.


    "Master Zhao means that we should take this opportunity to exterminate the Man-eating Bee Clan and give them a show of strength?" Liu Feihua made a gesture to kill.


    "They fought for an entire morning, and everything on Xianju Mountain that they should know about this matter was also known. Even if the Four Great Magical Beast s had eyes and ears for it, all of this was still on Hua Ningxue. If you want to do business with Xianju Mountain, it is time to show off some of your strength. " After Ye Feng finished speaking, the Psionic Bee that was leading the way was a little confused. Blinking his big eyes, he looked at Ye Feng and then at Liu Feihua.


    "Thank you Master Zhao for your guidance. Then I will have to trouble Master to cut off the back for me. I will go and destroy this hateful Man-eating Bee race!"


    "One swarm, a hundred thousand. Even if I were to kill you, you wouldn''t be able to kill all of them. If I let you go by yourself, wouldn''t that be the same as harming you? " After Ye Feng finished speaking, he squatted down, raised his head and looked at Ye Ling as he asked, "Little Ling, Big Brother wants to go inside to take a look, are you willing to help me cut off the back?"


    "These hateful, evil bees, they actually dared to eat Big Sister''s Psionic Bee. Big Brother, you can relax. With me watching from the outside, I guarantee that not a single bad bee will be able to escape!"


    When Ye Feng brought Ye Ling up the mountain, he only said that she had talent in alchemy and wanted to cultivate her. At that time, Liu Feihua was curious and saw Ye Ling''s cultivation, but he only saw a blur. Liu Feihua thought that since Ye Ling did not have any talent in cultivation, he did not think much of it. Now that he was suddenly cut off by Ye Ling, and Ye Ling said it so easily, Liu Feihua was immediately shocked.


    "What are you looking at?" When my sister is back, let''s go! "


    Ye Feng said, as he took out his sword and placed it on his waist, then flew back to the Hive. When Chang Yuchun heard it, he did not need to pretend to be a bee to fight, he also took out a large sword and rushed out while carrying it.


    "Brother Liu, it can''t be that you don''t trust me, right?" Ye Ling asked Liu Feihua with a sweet smile.


    "Little Ling... Are you really okay? I mean, if you don''t have any cultivation, what if some bad bees come running out? "


    "Those who ran out were all cowards. With this Psionic Bee accompanying me, I''m fine! This is for you, hurry up and go! " After Ye Ling finished speaking, he gave Liu Feihua a few Qi Gathering Pill s and took out a bottle of honey.


    Ye Ling''s face was relaxed, he did not look like he was lying, and Ye Feng was even more unfathomable. Could it be that this child was also an expert and was only hiding his cultivation? Or else, like Zhao Qi, she had been possessed by an expert and was reborn!


    With a stomach full of questions, Liu Feihua also flew into the hive. However, as soon as he entered, hundreds of huge, fierce-looking bees pouted their poisonous stingers and charged towards him.


    After Liu Feihua was poisoned, he had the temperament of a woman. Seeing these ugly things, he felt an indescribable fear in his heart and at that moment, he even wanted to shout out loud and run away. But just at this time, Chang Yuchun jumped over from the side, waved his large sword, and like a large fly swatting, with one slash, he smashed into more than ten pieces. The Man-eating Bee flying in front, as well as the flying corpses, also knocked down quite a few of the Man-eating Bee behind them.


    "Demoness, weren''t you pretty good when you fought me? Why does the Man-eating Bee look like a woman to me? "


    Chang Yuchun said, then waved his large broadsword and rushed towards the remaining Man-eating Bee. But there were simply too many of those Man-eating Bee, after Chang Yuchun flew a few rounds, he was surrounded by more and more of them, surrounding them!


    Although Chang Yuchun often bickered with Liu Feihua, but as the saying goes, they wouldn''t get along unless they fought. The friendship between the two was deeper than anyone else in the Martial School. Seeing that Chang Yuchun was surrounded and attacked by the Man-eating Bee, Liu Feihua was also ready to kill.


    Chang Yuchun and Liu Feihua were fighting in the outside world and it was not easy killing their way into the core of the beehive.


    When Hua Ningxue was bullied to such an extent in Xianju Mountain, there were still a few mu of Herb Garden left in him. Since the Man-eating Bee Clan was old and loved to eat meat, they must have many treasures in their hive. Therefore, as soon as Ye Feng entered the Man-eating Bee Lair, he rushed towards the inside of the hive.


    Those Man-eating Bee were just beaten up by Hua Ningxue, he never thought that Ye Feng would kill them all back, and many of them, who did not know what happened, were shattered into pieces by Ye Feng''s flying knife. But the deeper Ye Feng went, the more complicated the road became. Ye Feng was afraid that he would go in the wrong direction, so he decided to use his flying swords and sword qi to kill Man-eating Bee. As a result, he was quickly surrounded by a crowd of Man-eating Bee.


    "Master is truly an expert with great courage. He actually dares to barge into the Man-eating Bee''s nest with the cultivation of a level seven martial general."


    "My swordsmanship has been stagnant for a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m in a life-and-death situation, I wouldn''t have taken another step forward. If it wasn''t for the porcupine arrow rain, how could I have comprehended the Clear Wind Sword Technique? Qing Yun, you don''t need to interfere today. " After Ye Feng finished speaking, he kept his flying sword and used the Heavenly Sword Technique to fight against the ten thousand Man-eating Bee s.


    Man-eating Bee''s level was not high, and their weak bodies did not have any defensive capabilities. Ye Feng had mastered the Small Success Stage of the Myriad Heavens Sword Technique. Once the sword technique was unleashed, each strand of sword qi would be able to kill several Man-eating Bee. Although he had retracted his flying sword, the Man-eating Bee s were not able to harm him at all with their protection. Therefore, although it looked like he was surrounded by Man-eating Bee, Ye Feng quickly immersed himself in comprehending the Sword Tao.

 C100

    In the blink of an eye, the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed. had used up most of his Genuine Qi, and piled up more than half of the Man-eating Bee''s corpses around him. Those Man-eating Bee with a little bit of intelligence had already started to retreat. Only those Man-eating Bee with no intelligence still rushed to their deaths. Seeing that he had almost killed enough, Ye Feng ate a handful of Qi Gathering Pill, then summoned his flying sword to pave the way, rushing towards the inner part of the Man-eating Bee nest.


    Ye Feng had just left when Liu Feihua and Chang Yuchun also rushed over. Although they did not have the Qingfeng Armour s protecting them and the Myriad Heavens Sword Technique to clear the way, Chang Yuchun''s body was completely unafraid of the Man-eating Bee''s poisonous thorns. With him at the front attracting the Man-eating Bee and Liu Feihua using his flying sword to kill them at the back, the speed at which the two of them killed the Man-eating Bee was much faster than Ye Feng''s.


    "My boss is right in front!" Chang Yuchun bellowed as he looked at the large group of dead Man-eating Bee.


    "Even with the cultivation level of the Master Zhao, he is still able to steadily suppress us. It is truly shameful!"


    Other than my father and grandfather, I, Chang Yuchun, respect my lord! That flying sword of yours can use sword techniques, but it''s much stronger than your flying sword which can spin in circles! "


    "Master Zhao is a seventh stage pill master. His soul power and control over his soul are several times stronger than mine. His understanding of the Sword Tao is also higher than mine and his cultivation speed is... Fortunately the Master Zhao is on the same route as us, otherwise it would really be scary! "


    "Mother!" How many Man-eating Bee my lord has killed! "


    Liu Feihua hid behind Chang Yu Chun, and when he heard his scream, all he could see was a swarm of man-eating wasps rushing towards him. It wasn''t until the two of them had pushed forward a few meters did Liu Feihua let out a scream as well.


    "Hahahaha!" Those big guys just run when they see me. My boss must have scared them off! Bastards, let''s have a taste of your grandpa Chang''s power! "Whirlwind Strike!"


    Chang Yuchun was the one who taught him the Whirlwind Slash, his big broadsword was also given to him by Ye Feng. If he were to give these two things to ordinary people, let alone swing them to death, he would definitely die of exhaustion first. However, with Chang Yuchun''s nearly ten thousand jin of brute force, and with another five feet long and one feet wide wooden door greatsword in hand, it was simply like a tornado of death, and everywhere he went, no matter whether it was Man-eating Bee s or the corpses on the ground, they were all smashed into pieces and sent flying. In the blink of an eye, a clear passage was opened among the piles of corpses that Ye Feng had left behind.


    Isn''t Whirlwind Slash a Yellow Rank secret art? Why are you still learning this? Besides, didn''t you use to not use weapons before? Could it be that this was all given to you by Master Zhao? " After Chang Yuchun''s display of power, Liu Feihua''s vision also cleared up a lot. At least she could now see him clearly.


    "Hehe!" My boss said that although my cultivation is high, my soul power is low. It would be better to use the yellow level secret arts than the black level secret arts. So I didn''t really believe it, but this time I did! "Bastards, eat Lord Chang''s Whirlwind Slash again!" Chang Yuchun roared, and then on his sword, he rushed into the swarm of bees.


    This bastard was invulnerable to swords, spears and spears. It was as if the Whirlwind Slash was tailored for him. It seemed like he wasn''t the only powerful one in Master Zhao, the person that was pointed out was also hard to deal with. When I get the chance, I will definitely pester him to give me a few pointers. Liu Feihua thought, he could only use his flying sword to strangle the Man-eating Bee that Chang Yuchun had left behind.


    Chang Yuchun was in high spirits from killing. He did not dare to get close to the Man-eating Bee that he killed with one strike, and it was much easier for Liu Feihua to follow him. However, the Psionic Bee that accompanied Ye Ling in cutting off''s back was scared to death.


    Ye Feng and the other two were slaughtering their way through the honeycombs. Some of the more intelligent Man-eating Bee finally had the intention to retreat. They brought the young princess of the beehive and slipped out through the exit behind the beehive. They coincidentally met Ye Ling.


    The Man-eating Bee had just been frightened by the humans and now that it saw another human, it immediately became scared and surrounded the princess, protecting her in the middle. Only then did he send a few low-levelled Man-eating Bee to attack Ye Ling.


    "My good disciple, among those Man-eating Bee, there is one mother bee. Later on, don''t kill her.


    "Master, what''s the use of those bad bees?"


    "Silly child, how can a bee be good or bad? You should keep her. Master will teach you some secret skills. Let her be useful to you."


    "I got it, Master, leave the fat bug in the middle and kill the rest of the bees."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he released a soul power attack, and the incoming tens of low level Man-eating Bee''s soul power were not even comparable to ordinary people. Under the soul power attack of a Soul Master, they didn''t even feel pain, their souls were shattered, and their corpses fell in front of Ye Ling.


    The Psionic Bee that was accompanying Ye Ling had already rushed out to play, but their opponents were all dead in the blink of an eye, so even he was stunned, because he did not have the chance.


    "I poisoned all of them. Hurry up and make up for it, otherwise, when they wake up, we''ll be in for it!"


    "Wow!" I said, "How dare Uncle leave this aunt outside? She knows how to use poison!" But wasn''t her poison too powerful! Those who did not touch it immediately fainted in the blink of an eye!


    The Psionic Bee that was leading the way thought, did not dare to hesitate, and flew over to the dead Man-eating Bee and replaced them with a blade. But when he was completely busy, the Man-eating Bee far away fell to the ground. In just a short while, the hundreds of Man-eating Bee in front of him had all fallen to the ground.


    "What are you still watching for? Capture that fat bug and give it to me."


    "Yes, aunt. I''ll go right now ¡­"


    The princess of the Man-eating Bee said it was a fat bug, but in reality, it was very cute and fat. After the leading Psionic Bee carried her in front of Ye Ling, Ye Ling immediately fell in love with her and wanted to hug her.


    "I know how to use poison, don''t spout nonsense. Otherwise, I''ll poison you, do you understand?"


    "Got it, Aunt!"


    "Good girl, I''ll give you this. When you go back, just say that you killed all these bad bees." After Ye Ling finished speaking, an Intermediate Soul Gathering Pill appeared in the little hand of the one who was leading the way.


    "What kind of pill is this?"


    "It''s not poison!" "Eat it now. Otherwise, if you were to go back and get discovered by my elder sister, you wouldn''t be able to eat it anymore."


    Aunt, I promise I won''t tell you what happened just now, not even mother. Please spare me!" "Wuwuwu!


    "You foolish fellow, I gave you the Soul Gathering Pill, but you thought I wanted to harm you. Open your mouth!"


    Ye Ling killed many Man-eating Bee outside and finally arrived at the Bee King''s room.


    The Queen Bee was the mother of a swarm. Her room occupied almost a third of the entire hive. Although Ye Feng had not seen it before, when he walked out from the passage and saw the huge space in front of him, he immediately thought of the Queen Bee''s room.

 C101

    In the middle of the room was a pool with a radius of more than ten meters. The pool was filled with yellow honey. A few Man-eating Bee that had yet to grow wings crawled around the edge of the pond and ate some honey. On the surrounding walls of the house, there were many hexagonal boxes, some of which were empty space, and some of which were filled with newly born Man-eating Bee. Beneath those walls, large amounts of high-grade immortal herbs, high-grade Demonic Crystal s, and some human weapons and armors were piled up high like groceries. A few Man-eating Bee s with half of their wings laid on the ground as they stared at Ye Feng. From time to time, they would even squeeze out poisonous thorns from their buttocks, as if they were trying to scare Ye Feng.


    Seeing so many good things, Ye Feng would naturally not let them go. As he controlled his flying sword to block the Man-eating Bee, he moved closer to the wall and kept all the things inside the Storage Ring''s body. But he had only taken half of it, the Storage Ring were already full. Ye Feng was about to clean up the Storage Ring, but the green dragon, who had not spoken a single word to him all this time, suddenly flew out.


    "Oh!" You actually have that kind of ability! "


    "Humph!" Wouldn''t I lose more and more status if I don''t show my hand? Although that honey isn''t as good as the Spirit Honey, it still has some effects. You have a big business, so it''s useful to bring it back, so keep it all. "


    With that said, the green dragon returned to the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and the Nine Dragons Cauldron also flew back into the Storage Ring. Just as Ye Feng was thinking about how to take the honey, Chang Yuchun''s howls came over.


    Liu Feihua and Chang Yuchun both had Storage Ring s, but Ye Feng had already given Liu Feihua and his son many benefits so that they could cooperate. If he saw these honey, he would definitely share some of it with him. However, his own Storage Ring was disappointing, so Ye Feng could only accept his fate.


    "Boss!" You are so fierce, you have already killed your way here! "


    "Yes, Little Chun, keep these honey properly. Go back and find Hua Ningxue to exchange for some Spirit Honey to eat."


    "Hey, Grandma!" So much honey! This must weigh more than ten thousand jin! Boss! My little lousy Storage Ring, I bought it from the Arctic City.


    "Bullsh * t again, you can''t take it anymore, don''t you still have a Eldest Senior Brother? Stop pretending already, when the Psionic Bee come, we will have to split it with them again! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he drove his flying sword to block the swarm of bees, allowing Chang Yuchun and Liu Feihua to go in to collect the honey. However, there was really too much honey. Even if the two people''s Storage Ring s were added together, they still could not take a tenth of it.


    Ye Feng had wanted to burn him down after robbing, but now, looking at the remaining honey, he couldn''t bear to burn it. He couldn''t take it away either. After a little while, the man-eating bees surrounding Ye Feng retreated without any resistance. A few morphing spirit bees appeared in front of Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "It really is uncle!"


    "Uncle is so powerful, he killed so many Man-eating Bee just by himself!"


    "Why are you guys here?" Ye Feng was a little curious since he did not see Hua Ningshuang.


    "Mother forced the Man-eating Bee King to attack the lair of the Black Wind. But she was afraid that the Man-eating Bee''s princess would take the opportunity to escape and let us bring our brothers to wipe them out. The rest of the brothers are fighting behind us. When we saw that there were so many dead bees in the mountain, we came over to take a look.


    "Brothers in the clan? You guys aren''t out in full force are you? "


    "That''s more like it. A hundred thousand brothers and fifty thousand came!"


    However, these bees were useless to Ye Feng and the others and were all for Mo Qingfeng and the others to take. Ye Feng felt a little helpless, and instructed the few Psionic Bee s to clean up the remaining Man-eating Bee s, and take the honey with him. He himself led Liu Feihua and Chang Yuchun out of the Man-eating Bee nest.


    Outside the hive, Ye Ling, accompanied by a Psionic Bee, held onto the princess as he stood there smiling. In front of her, a thousand Man-eating Bee were trying to escape, but they seemed to have fallen asleep and were lying on the ground motionlessly.


    "Master Zhao, what is your sister''s cultivation? Why can''t I see it? " Seeing that Ye Ling was safe and sound, Liu Feihua suddenly thought of this question.


    "She is just an ordinary pill master. She even needs bright fire to concoct pills. What kind of cultivation does she have?" Ye Feng said, and walked towards Ye Ling.


    "It''s not good to casually inquire about the cultivation of others." Chang Yuchun simply said a sentence to Liu Feihua and followed him.


    "Aren''t I just curious? Furthermore, how can a pill master who uses a furnace kill so many Man-eating Bee? This Magical Beast is at least level four or five! " Liu Feihua chased after her and said.


    "Hehe!" "You keep on saying that I''m stupid, but in fact, you and I are both stupid. How did you manage to do that yourself?"


    "What happened to me? "I was just poisoned ¡­"


    Liu Feihua didn''t even finish his sentence before he finally woke himself up. Looking at those dead Man-eating Bee, their tiny wounds were still at their vitals, one could tell that they were left behind by the Psionic Bee''s sharp sword, and when they went in, there was this Psionic Bee outside. No matter how powerful he was, he shouldn''t have killed so many Man-eating Bee, right?


    Strength Wang, this time, not only your grandma, even my grandma is coming. This little sister of Master Zhao, she must be a poison master! Liu Feihua thought, then caught up to Ye Feng and stood in front of him.


    "Big brother, I like this big bug, I want to bring it back to raise her."


    "Mn, it''s good as long as Little Ling likes it. This little thing doesn''t have much intelligence right now, so it wouldn''t hold a grudge. But if you want to raise her, you have to refine more pills in the future and exchange them for honey to feed her. "


    "Hmph, I''ll ask Sister Xue for some honey from you in the future. I won''t help you refine pills anymore!"


    "You ungrateful girl, I''ve loved you for nothing! Hurry up and go. When the other Magical Beast sees her later, your Sister Xue will be in trouble. "


    When Ye Feng said this, Ye Ling stuck out her tongue. She gave the big bug to the Psionic Bee and jumped onto Ye Feng''s back.


    When the Psionic Bee s went all out, not a single movement could be heard from the surrounding of the beehive. Just as Ye Feng was about to put Ye Ling down and go rest, a wave of cold wind suddenly blew past the beehive.


    "Big brother, there''s danger!" Ye Ling grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and said anxiously.


    "Humph!" I was just wondering how Hua Ningxue managed to create so many high levelled Psionic Bee, it turns out he was colluding with a human! "


    As soon as his straightforward voice fell, a super muscular man with thick eyebrows and a full beard appeared above the honeycomb. Beside him, a tall girl dressed in black stared fiercely at Ye Feng and the others.


    "Big Brother Black Wind, for the sake of justice, I don''t even care about my family. Now, you have personally witnessed the Psionic Bee race colluding with the humans to bully our Xianju Mountain''s brethren. This time, you must uphold justice for me! "

 C102

    "Hmph. A few wet behind the ears human brats. It''s as easy as turning my hand to kill them, but this isn''t for you. You need to understand a bit more." The black-faced burly man called Black Wind said in a sinister manner while pinching the black-veiled woman''s chin.


    "Big Brother Black Wind, ever since my mother died, I have always treated you like a brother. I have served you three meals of honey every day, never stopping even once every thousand years. How can you treat me like this!"


    "Humph!" If it wasn''t for me taking care of you, you would still be able to dominate us in Xianju Mountain after your mother''s death! What''s wrong with some honey? Whomever honey your father wants to eat, everyone has to bring it to me! I will tell you this, when Hua Ningxue comes back, I will kill her. After that, you will stay here and be the Queen Bee and watch those Psionic Bee making nectar.


    "Master Zhao, that guy has completely materialized. He''s at least a level eight Magical Beast, and both I and the Power King are no match for him. The woman beside him seems to be a Black Bee King, and her strength isn''t any weaker than mine. It would be better for us to leave first. " Liu Feihua whispered.


    Just a mere Magical Beast of the eighth rank. Later on, bring Little Ling along, don''t hurt her, I will take care of the rest.


    "Master Zhao!"


    "No need for further words, retreat!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he stuffed a large bunch of Qi Gathering Pill, as well as Qi Enraged Pill and Soul Gathering Pill into his mouth. At this time, the black faced man had already abandoned the black-veiled woman, jumping down from the honeycomb, and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "Brat, Hua Ningxue took out so many high level Psionic Bee, is it because of you?"


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you act so impudently towards me!" Ye Feng pointed his sword at Black Wind and cursed.


    "What did you say!" Black Wind had dominated the Xianju Mountain for a thousand years, yet he had never been scolded before.


    A magical beast of the eighth rank is comparable to a Martial King. In addition, the body of a magical beast is stronger than a human''s. Even a Martial King wouldn''t be able to defeat a magical beast of the eighth rank." Ye Feng was only a seventh level martial general. Although he relied on his abilities and was not weaker than a beginner martial marshal, when faced with the black-faced man''s furious palm, he did not even have the time to dodge and was sent flying a hundred meters away!


    After being struck, Ye Feng immediately screamed and was about to go and save Ye Feng, but Liu Feihua was afraid that she was injured and wanted to escape while carrying her. In the end, the lady in black jumped to Liu Feihua''s front and blocked the attack with her sword.


    "You want to leave?!" How could it be so easy! Today, I want all of you to die, and die with my children! "


    "Humph!" Two Manifestation Magical Beast s, you dare to be arrogant with my boss! I think you all have had enough! Witch, my lord wants you to watch over the child. You go over there and watch. I''ll take care of this black gauzed woman! Chang Yuchun said, as he took out his large sword and blocked Liu Feihua behind him.


    "Your boss has already been turned into a meat patty. You should also go with him!" The Black Bee King said, a large sword wheel that was brimming with energy, struck towards Chang Yuchun''s head.


    "How dare a woman fight with your father? Go and die!" Chang Yuchun bellowed, he waved his large broadsword and fought with Black Bee King.


    Black Wind stood on the spot and watched the fight between the Black Bee King and Chang Yuchun without taking any action. His eyeballs turned and stared at Ye Ling who was in Liu Feihua''s embrace. Liu Feihua saw that his expression was not good, and immediately summoned his flying sword to protect himself, causing his body to uncontrollably retreat.


    Ye Feng had the protection of the Qingfeng Armour, so he was not injured after taking a palm attack. However, he had only fought a big battle against it, causing the Genuine Qi in his body to become empty. After being smashed away by the black wind, he followed suit and laid on the ground. As he recovered his Genuine Qi, he discussed with Qing Yun how to kill the black wind. Seeing that the black wind had set its sights on Ye Ling, Ye Feng was unable to hold back. Opening her Bee King Wings, she suddenly exerted strength under her feet, her body sticking to the ground as she rushed towards the black wind.


    Black Wind was the Eastern Bear of the Four Great Magical Beast s. Relying on his brute strength, he was considered the overlord of all the Xianju Mountain. Even the other three great Magical Beast s did not dare to provoke him. In his eyes, Ye Feng was nothing more than a piece of fat that could move, but now, Ye Feng was rushing towards him recklessly. Black Wind did not even move from his original position, and directly opened his arms, waiting for Ye Feng to rush up to him and grab him to eat him.


    Under Ye Feng''s full speed, a distance of a hundred meters could be covered in the blink of an eye. But just as the man and the bear were about to collide, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly leaped up, his Green Cloud Sword howling with Sword Qi as it slashed towards Black Wind''s arms.


    "Seven Cycles Slash!"


    "How dare you put on a show with such insignificant skill? Come over here!" Black Wind roared, he immediately used the bear hug and grabbed towards Ye Feng. This time, if he caught Ye Feng, even with the Qingfeng Armour''s protection, Ye Feng''s body would be strangled flat.


    "Master Zhao, be careful!"


    Black Wind had long arms and a cultivation base that was much higher than Ye Feng''s. Although Ye Feng had made the first move, the black wind arrived before Ye Feng, and just as Liu Feihua was about to be grabbed, a green sword qi shot out from the Cyan Cloud Sword and instantly entered the black wind''s chest. After Black Wind suffered this blow, he was stunned for a moment, and then was immediately hit by Ye Feng''s Seven Spinning Slash.


    The Cyan Cloud Sword was Ye Feng''s trump card. Although he was forced to take it out, Ye Feng did not want to reveal too much,. When he used the Seven Tornado Slash, he slightly retracted his hand and cut six of Black Wind''s deep wounds, then chopped off Black Wind''s head.


    used some kind of secret art, but Liu Feihua did not see it. Liu Feihua saw that at the critical moment, Black Wind seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then followed up with another seven slashes, as if Ye Feng was cutting a melon. In the end, he even cut off the head of the bear.


    He just stood there foolishly with his eyes staring at Black Wind''s corpse. Even if Ye Feng walked over with his sword in hand, he still wouldn''t be able to sense anything.


    After Ye Feng killed Black Wind, he saw Liu Feihua''s shocked expression. He first put away his Cyan Cloud Sword, and then took out a cyan colored sword. At this time, Chang Yuchun and Black Bee King had already fought for more than ten moves. Although Chang Yuchun was not afraid of the sword in the other party''s hand, Black Bee King''s body was light.


    "You are the Black Bee King, right?"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the Black Bee King subconsciously shot him a glance, then jumped out of the circle with a face full of shock. He looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, and then at Black Wind who was lying not far away with his head lowered.


    "You! You actually killed Black Wind! "


    "It wasn''t me who killed him, it was him who had enough life and wanted to smash into my sword. However, you saw it too. With a drop of your head, no matter what cultivation you have, it''s all useless. "


    "What do you want!"


    "I wanted to look for a treasure with my Xianju Mountain, but who would have thought that my elder sister would be bullied after meeting her? Originally, I wanted to let you live, but who would have thought that you would actually send yourself to my doorstep, hehe! " Ye Feng said as he walked towards the Black Bee King with the sword in hand.

 C103

    Black Wind was the most powerful Magical Beast that the two families had known. In the past thousand years that their Xianju Mountain had interacted with each other, Black Wind had killed human cultivator s before, and s that charged into the mountains were countless. Although he had also been injured, he had never lost. So up until now, Black Bee King still did not dare imagine that Black Wind would be killed by a young cultivator. However, Black Wind''s corpse was right there. The young cultivator that killed him was carrying the longsword that killed Black Wind as he walked towards him ¡­


    "Who the hell are you!" The Black Bee King asked with a trembling voice.


    "It seems like you''ve been scared silly. Then I''ll tell you again, I''m the person who''s going to kill you." Ye Feng said fiercely, he opened up his Queen Bee Wings and pounced towards Black Bee King with his sword.


    The Queen Bee''s Wings were extremely thin and light, to the point where ordinary people could not see it, but Black Bee King s who were of the same Bee Clan could see it clearly. Furthermore, she knew that in order to refine a pair of wings into Queen Bee Wings, one had to be at least at the eighth level or above Psionic Bee King. But in the entire continent, other than the Psionic Bee ancestor with the Sword Immortal City, Hua Ningxue''s mother Hua Ninglu, there was no one else above level 8!


    Watching Ye Feng getting closer and closer, seeing the black wind whose head was missing, and thinking about Hua Ningxue''s background, the Black Bee King was finally afraid. She threw the greatsword in her hands, laid on the ground, and begged for mercy, but her body didn''t dare to move even an inch.


    "Speak!" What treasure could exchange for your life? " When Ye Feng heard about the treasure, he did not try to kill them, but just placed his sword on top of Black Bee King''s head.


    "They are all human''s treasures. Black Wind and I have killed a lot of cultivator s who went through mountains. Their things are all in my hive. Don''t kill me, I''ll give it all to you! "


    "No!" If I kill you, those things will still be mine! "Let''s talk about it later!" As Ye Feng said that, he used more strength on the sword, causing Black Bee King''s scalp to immediately bleed.


    "Also, the treasures from the Xianju Mountain are all hidden in the hands of Black Wind. I send him honey all year round and I know the approximate location.


    "There''s actually an ancient tomb in the Xianju Mountain? I''ve never heard of it before. Are you lying to me? "


    "No, I absolutely didn''t lie to you. The ancient tomb was discovered when Black Wind was trying to make a hole in it, the reason why he was able to rule over Xianju Mountain was all thanks to the help of the treasures inside!"


    Magical Beast was very sensitive to spiritual energy, if there really were treasures in the ancient tomb, it would definitely be a place filled with spiritual energy. In this case, the fact that the black bear had pierced through the ancient tomb through a hole did make some sense.


    "Hmph, I will let you live for now. When I can''t find the treasure from the ancient tomb, I will kill all of your Black Bee s!"


    "I don''t dare, I definitely don''t dare!"


    Ye Feng knew a lot of people, but Black Bee King said he wasn''t lying, so he naturally had a plan. He wanted to scare her because he was afraid that she would hide something. Now that he saw her in such a state of shock, he put away his sword and let her up. However, the Cyan Cloud Sword had only killed level eight Magical Beast, which used up a lot of energy. It could not help Ye Feng anymore for the time being, so he was in no hurry to go to Black Wind''s lair.


    After an hour, Ye Feng had fully recovered his Genuine Qi. When he returned to the Octagonal Tower, the Psionic Bee that went to exterminate the Man-eating Bee had already returned to the nest with honey. Those Psionic Bee that could speak human language were all extremely respectful when they saw Ye Feng. Even those Psionic Bee who could not speak would come close to Ye Feng whenever they saw him, expressing their intimacy of him being touched. Ye Ling liked the liveliness, and was very comfortable with it. However, Ye Feng was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry from the group of Psionic Bee.


    "Hehe, this uncle of Master Zhao has finally made his decision." Liu Feihua laughed like a woman.


    "Don''t talk about all these things to piss me off. Is there still no news of my Queen Bee sister?"


    "I came back earlier, looks like I ate Qi Enraged Pill, but I didn''t sustain any injuries, at most I only lost an arm. I wanted to give them healing medicine, but they said they only needed to sleep for a few days. It''s silly, it''s funny. "


    "The Black Bee King did not even care about his home and came out with the Black Wind to seek revenge. "If that''s the case, then even if elder sister wanted to steal something, she should have come back a long time ago. But the person who stole it did not come back with some wounded soldiers, could it be that something went wrong?"


    Ye Feng was anxious, after he finished speaking with Liu Feihua, he was about to interrogate the Black Bee King, but at this time, a large group of Psionic Bee, together with two fat white bugs, flew towards the hive.


    "Return my child!" When the Black Bee King saw those big bugs, he did not care about Ye Feng''s situation and immediately flew over. Seeing that, Liu Feihua summoned his flying sword and was about to attack, but Ye Feng extended his hand out to stop him.


    "We can''t escape." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he also walked towards the two big bugs.


    Since even the Psionic Bee that returned were injured, they naturally could not stop Black Bee King. When Ye Feng walked over, Black Bee King had already snatched the two big bugs into his arms, and was tightly protecting them. Those Psionic Bee raised their sharp swords, waiting for Ye Feng to speak, and were about to attack.


    "Milord, you can take the treasures in my nest as you wish, even if you want to kill me. However, these two children have yet to open their minds and will not hold a grudge. Milord, please spare them!"


    "Humph!" Your child is your child, we should be bullied and eaten by you! Uncle, the Black Bee race has been completely exterminated. The Queen Mother is currently cleaning up the treasures, and told me to bring these two Princess Black Bee back first.


    "Oh? "Big sister can actually make it like this?"


    "So the pain of being bullied by them, I thought they were very powerful!" But we ate the pills Uncle gave us, killing them is like playing around! After this Black Bee King was beaten away by the Queen Mother, the rest of the Black Bee were no match for us. If not for the amount of treasures in the Black Bee nest, even Mother would want to directly kill the Four Great Magical Beast s! "


    After the Black Bee King fled, he also knew this was the outcome. However, even after hearing the words of others, he still collapsed onto the ground, hugging the two big bugs and shivering.


    "Although the lot of you Black Bee are going too far, it''s still better than the Man-eating Bee. "The heavens are kind, and I don''t want to be too ruthless. Now, I''ll give you two a chance, are you willing?"


    The Heavens had good morals, but they did not have Bee Clan. If not for repayment to Ye Feng for his kindness, Hua Ningxue would not have captured the Black Bee Princess! Waiting for the hive to empty itself, they immediately set it on fire. As the Queen of Bees, how could she not understand this? Ye Feng obviously wanted to make use of the mother and daughter pair, but other than feeling grateful, she had no other thoughts.


    "I am willing! As long as the Lord can spare the two of them, I''ll be able to serve as your slave! "


    "You and my sister have a blood feud of clan extermination, you definitely can''t stay in Xianju Mountain. After everything here is over, bring the two of them with me and I''ll find a place for you and your mother to settle down."


    "Thank you milord, thank you milord for your kindness!" In the future, my mother and daughter will be willing to serve the Lord. "


    "Uncle, these two little ones do not have intelligence, so I will keep them. The Black Bee King is cruel and merciless, if you keep her by your side, sooner or later, it will be a disaster!" A Psionic Bee pointed at Black Bee King and said.


    "You guys have been fighting all day and are tired. Go take a rest." Ye Feng''s face did not look good as he spoke. A few Psionic Bee, seeing this, did not dare to speak anymore and returned to the hive to rest.

 C104

    "I, Old Da, even accept these idiotic bees. How could I be afraid of them? Hahahaha!"


    "Master Zhao is bold, if it were me, I would have cut you up long ago when you were asking for medicine!"


    "Damnable demon spirit, you shall destroy the bridge after crossing the river! When I first entered the Man-eating Bee Lair, who''s with such a woman, hiding behind me! "


    "This commander-in-chief is disgusted by those Man-eating Bee! Disgusting! Don''t you understand? "Just hide behind your back ¡­"


    Chang Yuchun and Liu Feihua bickered, and the more Black Bee King heard from them, the more unsure he became. Just then, Ye Ling walked to the Black Bee King with the princess of the Man-eating Bee in his arms.


    "Look, big brother, they all look the same when they were young!"


    "Hehe, aren''t humans the same? Even when we were young, we were similar, but when we grow up, we will be different. Once Little Ling marries someone in the future, he would also have a child. Ye Feng caressed Ye Ling''s head and said dotingly.


    "I''m not going to get married. In the future, this big bug will be my child. I want to raise her ¡­" As Ye Ling spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and his voice trembled.


    "Then wouldn''t I really be the uncle of the bee! "Little girl, are you talking nonsense!" Ye Feng said with a darkened face as he turned to face Black Bee King. Just follow my sister, she doesn''t know how to take care of young bees. With you following her, that child will feel better. "


    "Milord, you actually let me take care of them. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll harm her?" Black Bee King asked carefully.


    "Then you better not think about this. Little Sister Little Ling''s methods are not any less than Master Zhao''s. Not to mention you, even the two of us will not dare to bully her in the future! " As Liu Feihua said this, he returned back to the Octagon Tower to rest.


    "Hehe, boss, I''m hungry from the fight just now. Let''s get the honey. Can I have some first?"


    "Go ahead, I''ll give you all those."


    "Hehe, that''s great! Fortunately, Zhang Wu gave me something last time, and I''m still a little embarrassed, but this time, I''ll also bring some honey back for him. "


    As Chang Yuchun said that, he happily entered the octagonal tower. Not long later, the sounds of two people arguing came from inside again.


    Ye Feng waited for a while, and seeing that Hua Ningxue was still not back, he left Ye Ling to rest in the Octagon Tower. He went to the small pond in his Herb Garden, and while he checked his things, he thought about what to do next.


    Ye Feng never thought that a mere few dozen pellets would be enough to make Hua Ningxue subdue his Xianju Mountain, and even more so, that Black Wind would die under his sword. Furthermore, based on the Psionic Bee''s words, with Hua Ningxue''s current strength, even the Four Great Magical Beast s would be no problem. And once Black Wind died, the other three great Magical Beast s would definitely be afraid. It would also be a matter of time before Hua Ningxue took over.


    If Hua Ningxue was a human, he would have found a way out for himself. However, Hua Ningxue was only at the Bee Clan and his relationship with Hua Ninglu was close. He needed to think of a way to use the Xianju Mountain and make the Psionic Bee race work for him.


    Ye Feng thought, his hands were not idle either, and quickly took a look at the things inside the Storage Ring. In the treasures he plundered this time, there were a few Storage Ring s. Previously, Ye Feng did not have the time, so he had all of them stored them inside the Storage Ring, now that he had organized everything, Ye Feng took out these Storage Ring s to recognize their master first and took out the messy items within them. He then kept the Demonic Crystal s, weapons, immortal herbs, jade chip s, gold and silver items and materials respectively.


    There were more than ten thousand colorful Demonic Crystal inside. Although Ye Feng was not good at smithing or setting formations, he had the skills of a Master Refiner, and as long as he sent things there, they could almost all be used to smithing.


    Other than the Earth Level jade chip that Wu Qicheng gifted to him, Ye Feng also bought several tens of Earth Level jade chip, hundreds of Profound Level jade chip, and thousands of Yellow Level jade chip. Although Ye Feng did not really care about all this, in order to be a good treasure, he still took out the jade chip s one by one and inspected them. In the end, aside from the one Ripple Tiny Step which was kept, the rest were all thrown together by Ye Feng. He was prepared to bring back the Qingfeng Stronghold to let the small fry cultivate.


    Ye Feng didn''t know a thing about smithing, in his eyes, the smithing materials were just some stones. As for Immortal grass and gold and silver, Ye Feng was prepared to keep all of them, so he did not care about them anymore.


    With the help of the Tiger Leaping Cliff from the Xianju Mountain, even if one were to die, one would still be able to obtain a lot of weapons and armor. Therefore, Ye Feng''s harvest this time was not inferior to Wu Qicheng''s, and two of the flying swords were even more dazzling. But just as Ye Feng was preparing to put it away, Qing Yun appeared with a tired expression.


    "Those swords are useless to you, give them to the Little Huo to devour. Especially those two sets of flying swords, if Little Huo consumes them, you can also use the Fire Sword s. "


    "What!?" Directly controlling the Fire Sword! Isn''t it supposed to wait until the Vital Infant stage? "


    "Even a Vital Infant of the eighth level would not be able to kill a Magical Beast as easily as Master." Qing Yun said in a huff and went back to rest.


    "Hehe, when Little Huo comes back, I still owe her a hundred Qi Gathering Pill. I wonder if giving her these treasured swords will be able to offset some of the debt."


    As soon as he said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Just as Ye Feng was talking about the Little Huo, the Fire Sword flew back by itself. Seeing Little Huo sitting on the Sword Sheath, kicking his legs with a complacent look, he must have displayed his prowess today.


    "Master, that bee has achieved a complete victory. In order to help her fight, I''m so tired that I can''t even release my smallest flame!"


    "Mm, got it. Then Master will reward you with something good." Ye Feng said as he took out a set of flying swords and placed them in front of him.


    "Master, this is a flying sword right?"


    "They are indeed flying swords. Little Huo has returned victorious today, so I shall reward these flying swords to you." Ye Feng said as he took out another set of flying swords and placed them in front of him.


    "Really!" Little Huo shouted excitedly.


    "When did Master lie to you? Eat it first, then Master will give you the Genuine Qi."


    Fire Sword s were originally Heaven and Earth Spiritual Beings, so she could dissolve other treasures and help the Fire Sword level up. But if the Little Huo wanted to refine other treasures, he would need the support of energy, and this energy could only be given to him by Ye Feng. As a result, the Little Huo smelted two sets of flying swords. Not only was Ye Feng unable to cancel out the hundred Qi Gathering Pill, his entire body of Genuine Qi was instead sucked dry. Luckily he had the Spirit Spring by his side, otherwise Ye Feng would have to bitterly cultivate for a long time before he could recover.


    The Fire Sword had absorbed the materials from the flying sword, but the sword itself did not change at all, but there was now more spirit energy. Ye Feng tried to control the Fire Sword. Although it was impossible for him to use sword techniques, it was very easy for him to move around.

 C105

    "Hehe, with this ability, killing Martial Marshal is as easy as cutting vegetables! "What if one day ¡­"


    Ye Feng was sitting inside the Spirit Spring, and wasn''t wearing any clothes on his body. Seeing that she had arrived, he didn''t even cut vegetables and immediately jumped out, putting the Qingfeng Armour on.


    "Hehe, little brother is actually shy." Hua Ningxue laughed.


    "I just fought with the black wind, so my vitality is severely injured, so I can only recover inside the Spirit Spring. Elder sister, don''t blame me."


    "Little brother killed Black Wind, big sister is not happy yet, what''s wrong with that!"


    "Big sister, since you''re this happy, you must have returned with a great victory. Tell me how you''ve gotten, and let me have a good time, right?"


    "With little brother''s divine pellet and sword, big sister can kill them as if they were vegetables. Not only that Man-eating Bee, even the three great Magical Beast s would not dare to act rashly after knowing about it. In the future, our Bee Clan will be the largest! "


    "All three Magical Beast s have gone?"


    "After I finish killing the Black Bee, those three beasts still want to rob us. How could I not know that I used my brother''s ingenious plan, all of them were Man-eating Bee s who were courting death in front, I did not lose much strength. Furthermore, with the help of the Fire Sword, they were completely killed.


    "It''s actually like this!" Luckily we brought Fire Sword s. " Ye Feng said as he took out his Fire Sword. Speaking of which, even in the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion of the Sword Immortal City, this Fire Sword is still considered one of the top famous swords, and now that it has fallen into my hands, it is truly a waste. "


    "Master is wrong, Little Huo loves you the most. I need Little Huo to say that you are better than all the previous masters." Little Huo sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder, kicking her feet as he spoke.


    "Little brother has trained in all kinds of skills, and is also a high ranking pill master, and has such scheming mind, you truly have the air of a king, no wonder even Artifact Spirit like to stick to you."


    "Hehe, sister is too kind. But since Big Sister is back, I also want to go to Black Wind''s nest to see if there are any treasures. "


    "Black Wind is about the same as me, they both came from Xianju Mountain more than a thousand years ago. However, it''s not a good thing for brother to keep the Black Bee King. Once she takes you to Black Wind''s lair, it''s best if you kill it. " Hua Ningxue said with a smile.


    "When is the injustice to be avenged?" Even if she bullied her elder sister for a thousand years, now that her elder sister had destroyed her entire clan, it was time for her to vent her anger. Then, Black Bee King will leave me to Big Sister Ningshuang to take care of it, so she can gather nectar for me. "


    "Ningshuang is still young, so the Black Bee King is vicious and cunning. If we harm little sister, what should we do?!"


    "Hahahaha, Sister is overthinking things. Sister Ningshuang is building a nest in my territory, how can anyone harm her just because they want to?"


    Hua Ningxue wanted to eliminate the root of the problem so that no disasters could occur. But Ye Feng wanted to take in the Black Bee King s, which made her extremely unhappy. But Ye Feng had killed Black Wind with a wave of his hand and now that he had gotten back the Fire Sword, his strength was definitely above hers. Although she had intentions, she didn''t dare force Ye Feng to submit. Hearing that, Ye Feng actually still had a territory, and that her own sister was living with another person, her pretty face immediately changed again.


    "To be honest, the me that big sister saw was not my original appearance. My name is also not Zhao Qi, but Ye Feng, in the future when my sister goes back to her hometown to visit your Majesty, the moment Ye Feng is mentioned, she will know. As for my territory, it is at the border between the three races of Human, Ghost and Beast. When Big Sis asked around, there should be people who can find my home. " Ye Feng laughed.


    "It''s actually like this!" In order to have become like this, could it be that your little brother has enemies chasing after you? "


    "The only reason why I have any enemies is because my identity makes it easier for me to do things. Sister is also tired from the day, so you should go back and get some good rest. I will take a trip to Black Wind''s lair, otherwise, if you''re late, the other Magical Beast will snatch the treasure away. "


    Hua Ningxue''s words carried a sense of coercion within them, but how could Ye Feng not understand it? So when he finished speaking, he left, not giving Hua Ningxue the slightest leeway to speak. That Hua Ningxue had always been wary of Ye Feng''s strength, so the more others ignored her, the more uncertain she became in her heart. After thinking for a bit, she decided to immediately head over to the Sword Immortal City and ask Hua Ninglu about who he was and what relationship he had with the Psionic Bee.


    Ye Feng wanted to go to Black Wind''s nest to find treasures, so naturally Ye Ling wanted to go with him. But Ye Feng was afraid that the other three Magical Beast s would also go, and that it would be dangerous. He did not bring him, and only left Chang Yuchun to accompany Ye Ling, to take Liu Feihua and the Black Bee King, and to leave the Octagon Tower. As for the two daughters of the Black Bee King, he left them in Ye Ling''s care.


    After exiting the Psionic Bee''s territory, Ye Feng brought up what happened just now. Black Bee King had thought of this since a long time ago, and was extremely afraid, but when Ye Feng said it out in front of her, she did not dare to randomly ask, and could only resign herself to fate.


    "Master Zhao is a man of integrity. You can rest assured when he says that you will be spared." Liu Feihua felt that the mother and daughter of the Black Bee King were pitiful, and consoled her with his words.


    "I was afraid that she would act recklessly and keep on using Ye Feng''s identity to scare her. Just now when she forced me to submit, I said that I was Ye Feng. With this time, I think she has already sent her subordinates back to Sword Immortal City to interrogate them. "


    "I was wondering how Master Zhao could have a big sister with Bee Clan, so that''s how it is. But Master Zhao, you are a seventh stage pill master, and that Ye Feng might have some ability, but in the end, you are still a bandit. Liu Feihua pretended not to care and asked.


    "Although Ye Feng is a bandit, he has a backer. No matter how capable I am, I am alone. If it were not for the fact that you have some kind of life saving technique, not to mention Xianju Mountain, I''m afraid that you would not even be able to survive! "


    "Eh!" Master Zhao is magnanimous, how can you still remember all these things ¡­ "


    "Why don''t you remember? Why not? To tell you the truth, that Ye Feng has been looking for me multiple times, saying that as long as I''m willing to join them, the chief of the stronghold will make them for me! If it were not for my reputation, I would be a stronghold master now! "


    "Hehe, Master Zhao is an expert from the outside world, why would he care about your reputation. Wait until Master Zhao level up his Martial Marshal a few days later, how can Arctic City keep you here!" As Liu Feihua spoke, his neck was already red.


    Ye Feng had only scared Liu Feihua a little, but now he knew he was wrong, and Ye Feng did not talk about this anymore. The two of them rushed to the east side of the Xianju Mountain, to the black wind bear''s nest.


    There was no sunlight here, and Black Wind liked to eat meat. There were a lot of Bone animal bone piled up outside the cave entrance, and the surroundings were deathly still with bursts of chilly winds. At first glance, it looked very frightening. Liu Feihua was a woman, upon seeing this, she immediately hid behind Ye Feng, her hands involuntarily pulling on Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "Go in yourself, take out a treasure and give it to me. I''ll give you the King''s Marrow."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t want to go, then forget it."


    Liu Feihua was afraid, but it was all a woman''s fault. After being forced by Ye Feng with the King''s Marrow, she hesitated for a bit, before releasing Ye Feng''s clothes and raising her leg, wanting to walk into the cave. However, just as he let go, Ye Feng gave him a bottle of King''s Marrow and walked into the cave.

 C106

    "A person''s personality is like a man or a woman. The most important thing is their personality. If you have the chance, go find the Chief Ye and have him lead you out to rob him a few times. Let''s see what a man really looks like. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he disappeared into the darkness. ''s dream for many years came true as he held the royal jelly in his hands and felt extremely excited at the entrance of the cave. By the time he had regained his senses, Ye Feng and Black Bee King were already long gone. Looking at his surroundings once again, Liu Feihua was scared to the point that he was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Master Zhao, wait for me!"


    Black Wind''s cave was pitch black and had a weird smell. However, the deeper they went, the more spiritual energy they felt. The speed at which Ye Feng''s body absorbed the Genuine Qi was faster than when he was cultivating in the Myriad Beast Forest. Just as Ye Feng was about to take out the fire piston to light up the fire, a red little person flew out from his Storage Ring and landed on his shoulder.


    "Master, there''s so much spiritual energy here!" Little Huo shouted as he sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Little Huo likes it here?"


    "The moisture here is too heavy and I don''t like it much. But with this much spiritual energy, we''ll be able to recover. " After Little Huo finished speaking, he continued to kick his leg and absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.


    In the darkness, a faint light flickered in and out of the light of the fire. Ye Feng walked closer and saw that it was a golden lampstand. After Ye Feng put it away, he walked a little further ahead. Luxurious items like jade benches and jade wine cups began to appear one after another. The surrounding spiritual energy also became denser. Ye Feng kept walking for a few more meters. After turning a corner, a huge cave with a circumference of more than 100 meters appeared in front of him.


    In the middle of the cave, countless gold, silver, and jewelry were piled up. In the middle of these common items was a white jade bed. On the stone wall of the jade bed hung a Night Pearl that emitted a faint blue light. When the light shone on the gold and silver, it was extremely strange.


    "Black Bee King, this is the ancient tomb that you spoke of?" Ye Feng said as he placed the jade bed into the Storage Ring.


    "This is only his residence, these things were all brought out by him from the ancient tomb. Once, he stole Hua Ningxue''s Blossom Wine and was drunk, saying that he slept on his own cultivation. If I guessed correctly, the entrance to the ancient tomb should be under that bed. "


    "It''s finally here, you scared me to death!"


    After Black Bee King finished speaking, Liu Feihua raised the fire piston and stumbled in. When he saw the gold and silver treasures on the ground, he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "All three of them are looking for treasures. Anyone who sees it can have a share. You can take it yourself." As Ye Feng said this, he threw two Storage Ring to each of Liu Feihua and Black Bee King and started to pack up the surrounding gold, silver and jewelry.


    The Black Bee King''s family was ruined, I wonder what Ye Feng will do to her. Although giving her the gold and silver treasure was useless, but the moment she thought of going to the human world to establish a foothold, keeping some body protection, she followed Ye Feng''s example and used the Storage Ring to collect all her belongings. Liu Feihua had scared him the whole way, but he was still startled when Ye Feng let him take it. He took it with Ye Feng and the others.


    Even though Black Wind had a lot of gold and silver, he was still unable to handle two people and a bee''s worth of Storage Ring. In just a short period of time, all of the gold and silver on the ground was taken away, revealing the bluestone floor.


    "Master, look here!"


    Ye Feng looked around and saw that there was a slightly protruding cyan stone on the ground, which was obviously not in the same place as the surrounding cyan stones. Ye Feng went over to try and pull it, but it did not budge an inch. Seeing that, Liu Feihua came over to help, but the result was the same. Ye Feng was helpless, he could only ask Little Huo for help.


    "Aiyaya, such a hard stone, if you don''t add a few Genuine Qi s, you will chop Little Huo into pieces!"


    "They all know how to mess things up!" Ye Feng said as he injected the Fire Sword into the stone and started to cut the stone on the ground.


    Fire Sword s had their own spirit swords, cutting gold and breaking jade, cutting iron like mud, against a mere limestone, it was not much worse than cutting tofu. After the Little Huo obtained the Genuine Qi, in the blink of an eye, he had cut the protruding limestone into pieces, revealing the hole below. A dense amount of spirit energy also surged out along with it.


    "There really is a treasure!"


    Ye Feng said as he jumped down. Liu Feihua wanted to stop him, but Black Bee King also followed and jumped down.


    "Such a master, how could he be so reckless, sigh!" Liu Feihua sighed, then closed his eyes and jumped.


    Beneath the mountain cave was an even more spacious and large cave. Even with the help of the red light emitted by the Little Huo, they couldn''t see anything far away. Ye Feng was afraid that there would be a trap down there, so after landing, he flapped his Queen Bee Wings and floated in the air. Seeing that, Black Bee King and Liu Feihua also followed and flew up.


    "Master, I can smell the scent left behind by Black Wind."


    "Lead the way."


    The bees'' sense of smell was a hundred times stronger than humans. Black Bee King searched for the smell left behind by the black wind and after walking around the cave for an incense stick of time with Ye Feng, a bright light finally appeared before his eyes.


    Seeing the light, Liu Feihua wanted to fly forward, but was grabbed by Ye Feng.


    "It''s impossible for such a large ancient tomb to not have any traps. The two of you, follow me obediently.


    Ye Feng said, taking out the two Cosmos Sacks he had prepared to throw away, some old clothes and three old swords, and making three simple torches, he divided them to Black Bee King and Liu Feihua, and lit them to light up the way, and then slowly walked forward.


    After Ye Feng and the other two had walked for more than ten steps, the bluestone ground became white jade ground and a row of low stone wall ruins appeared not far away. Borrowing the light from the fire, he looked inside the stone wall. There seemed to be some ruins of some buildings, but the light was too dim. Even the Black Bee King could not see clearly what was inside.


    But on the white jade floor, there was a lot of dust, and many footprints were left behind. Ye Feng let the Black Bee King take a look and after confirming that it was left behind by Black Wind, he followed the footprints in. In the end, just as the three of them passed through the short wall, their eyes suddenly lit up. A large expanse of ruins appeared out of nowhere in front of them.


    Liu Feihua and Black Bee King did not know what happened. They were so scared that they flew out, and Liu Feihua even summoned his flying sword.


    "There should be a layer of inhibition outside, or something like that. Don''t make a fuss, the two of you come down and follow me."


    Ye Feng said, he threw away the broken sword in his hand and carried the Fire Sword with him as he walked in. Liu Feihua wiped off his cold sweat, looked at Black Bee King, and jumped off the ground. The Black Bee King waited for him to get down before patting his chest and flying after him.


    The three of them searched for the footprints of Black Wind and walked through a few ruins. Other than some broken furniture, there was nothing else useful inside. Only when Ye Feng walked into a ruin without footprints did he see some gold and silver.


    "This place is not like an ancient tomb, but more like the ruins of a ruined city. The treasures of Black Wind were definitely collected in the ruins. It''s too slow for the three of us to get together. Let''s split up and search for treasures, see you later. " Ye Feng said as he pointed to an empty area in front of the ruins.


    After following Ye Feng in searching for treasures, if he came across something good, he would definitely give it to him. So when Liu Feihua and the Black Bee King heard it, they immediately nodded their heads, and then split into three directions, left, right, to search for the treasures within the ruins while heading towards the empty space in front of them.

 C107

    The area of the ruins was not small, there were hundreds of large and small houses behind the open space. Although the black wind had plundered a bit, Ye Feng and the other two still walked for more than four hours before collecting all the things in the house. When the three of them met again, Black Bee King and Liu Feihua were wearing five or six Storage Ring s and their bodies were also covered in a lot of dust. On the contrary, Ye Feng was completely clean with only one Storage Ring in his hands.


    "Have the two of you found anything like jade chip or pellets?"


    "No, it''s all gold and silver."


    "Mine is the same as yours. If you find them useful, then take them all."


    "If you want to go to the human world, there are some common things that will be useful sooner or later. What do I want you to do? What I mean is, isn''t it a bit strange that there isn''t even a single piece of jade chip or pellet of pellet in this huge ruin? "


    "The Master Zhao is right. Even if it''s a normal family, there should be a few cultivator s in so many families. But I have walked in more than twenty families, not to mention the elixir jade chip, I haven''t even seen a small blade. It''s really strange."


    "Hehe, then tell me, are these human ruins?"


    "Not human? "Then what about these houses?"


    "The houses are dilapidated, and no one can see their original appearance. Moreover, there was a Xianju Mountain pressed on top of the city. If it wasn''t built underground from the very beginning, who would be able to force a city underground? If you want me to say, this relic wasn''t left behind by humans, it''s the Earth Spirit Race that disappeared for a long time! "


    "Earth Spirit Race?" I''ve never heard of it, so I have to trouble Master Zhao to give me some pointers. "


    "The Black Bee Clan has lived here for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for you, my lord, I wouldn''t have known that there was another Earth Spirit Clan."


    "I have also read about the earth spirit race in ancient books. They are a branch of the spirit race, and they are naturally timid and greedy, happy to live underground. However, they were proficient in smelting and formations, and were once treated as distinguished guests by humans. Later on, when an expert tried to find them to forge Divine Weapons, they tried to steal their materials and their entire clan was annihilated. "


    "So there really is an Earth Spirit Race. Flying Flower has been taught."


    "Lord, if that''s the case, then should we take away the remaining treasures?"


    "Even if we stay here, it''s still Luo Hui. Since we''re here, we naturally have to take him away." "However, the spiritual energy here is abnormally abundant, so I''m guessing that there really is a treasure hidden somewhere within the city. You should leave some rest while searching, don''t miss out on the treasure."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the three of them split up again and headed towards three different directions, continuing to search for treasures in the ruins. However, even after searching to the end of the city, they still could not find anything strange.


    "Little Huo, your sensitivity to Spiritual Qi is higher than me. Do you feel anything strange about your surroundings?"


    "If Master hadn''t said so, I wouldn''t have thought of this. Now?" Little Huo said, and flew out for a long time, and only after coming back did she pout her small mouth and speak to Ye Feng. " This place is similar to my previous home, the spiritual energy seems to have come out of the ground. "


    "Still underground?"


    "Yes, in that direction where you stopped earlier."


    Upon hearing that, Ye Feng immediately spread her Bee King Wings and flew back to the empty space in the city, directly sitting on the ground, feeling the change in the surrounding spirit energy. The result was just as Little Huo had said, the spirit energy below was much more abundant than the spirit energy above.


    "There is indeed something strange underground. Little Huo, come here."


    "You want to chop rocks again? Your master is so annoying!" The Little Huo whined, and the Fire Sword flew into Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng activated the Genuine Qi, and just as he was about to slash the ground open, a white light came from under his feet and escaped towards the exit.


    After being delayed for such a long time, Ye Feng finally found some good stuff, how could he let it go so easily?


    The white light was not fast, and seemed to be bound by something. As long as it flew a little higher, it would fall down. Ye Feng chased around the ruins in a big circle, and trapped it in a corner.


    "Bad guy!" When Ye Feng got closer, the white light screamed. He drilled his way into the dust.


    "Hehe, you still know how to talk? Then tell me, how am I bad? Well said, I''ll let you off today."


    The white light ignored Ye Feng and drilled into the dust, but it was surrounded by white jade. After drilled for a while, it came out from the dust.


    Ye Feng pretended not to look at it, and only when he looked at it from the corner of his eyes did he realize that it was a small white beast. It looked very much like a Qilin, but its entire body was covered with white fur, not scales. The other beast did not have a beard or canine teeth on its mouth. It looked harmless.


    "I was sleeping well underground, and I didn''t provoke you, so you used your sword to slash at me. If you aren''t a bad person, then what is!" The little beast saw that he could not escape, and hid in a corner, screaming at Ye Feng.


    "I just felt that there was a treasure underground, so I wanted to split open the ground. How can I cut you if I can see you, or know you''re down there? This argument of yours is out of the question! Let''s try another one. " Ye Feng laughed.


    "You liar! You humans like to cause destruction the most, even destroying the underground city! "


    "Humans can be good or bad, and you don''t know me, so you just say I''m a bad guy. "If I was really such a bad person, I wouldn''t have captured you just now."


    Ye Feng said as he pointed to the little beast. The 16 flying swords flew out from his sleeves and surrounded the little beast in the blink of an eye. But before the little beast could scream again, Ye Feng withdrew his flying sword.


    "You can see now that it''s definitely easier for me to kill you than to capture you. What else do you have to say?


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the little beast was at a loss of words. From time to time, it extended its front claws, scratched its nose, and secretly observed Ye Feng with its big eyes.


    "If you don''t have anything to say, then it''s my turn to say it. Let me ask you, is this underground city a remnant of the Earth Elves? "


    "Why should I tell you!"


    "Qing Yun Continent, respect martial arts. But not only can you not beat me, you can''t even talk about me. I''ll ask you two questions, do you still need to ask why? If that''s the case, then I have a friend from Bee Clan coming over later. I told her to come and ask you. "


    "The underground city is a remnant of the Earth Elves!" Upon hearing Bee Clan, the little beast immediately screamed.


    "Legend has it that the earth spirit race stole a treasure from another and exterminated the entire clan in one go. Is this true?"


    "Nonsense! That person was here to steal something! After snatching it, we even destroyed the underground city! "


    "It''s all destroyed, there''s no use talking about it. "Finally, I want to ask you one thing. What exactly are you?"


    "I... I don''t know what I am! After I remember everything, I decided to stay in this underground city and not go out! "


    The little thing didn''t even know how to lie. Looking at how he was scurrying around just now, it seemed like he was tied down by something and couldn''t get out. Ye Feng thought and did not speak further. He took out a bottle of honey and started to eat.


    From the battle with the Black Wind, Ye Feng had not eaten for the greater part of a day. He also wanted to test out the little beast, so the honey was very tasty. After finishing one bottle, he took out another bottle and continued to eat. He even symbolically gestured to the little beast.

 C108

    "I am a spirit beast, and rely on the Heaven and Earth Genuine Qi for food! "Besides, who knows if there''s poison in your delicious food!" The little beast screamed.


    "I was just being polite, don''t take it seriously. This is Psionic Bee''s honey, even I don''t have enough for myself. "


    "You! You tricked me! "


    "You don''t want to eat it, so why do you care?" As Ye Feng spoke, the second bottle of honey had been consumed.


    "I don''t want to eat it. Don''t you want to try it?"


    "If you want to taste it, of course you can, but this is a Spirit Honey and I''m not familiar with you, so what are you planning to trade with me?" Ye Feng said, rubbed his hands together, then walked towards the little beast.


    "What are you doing!"


    "What is it? Seeing that you look so much fun, I''ll catch you and bring you home to be my sister''s pet. "


    "I don''t want to be a pet! Help! "


    The little beast''s growl was extremely loud, but when Ye Feng got close, it curled into a ball and let Ye Feng catch it. But after Ye Feng reached out and lightly pinched its neck, not only did he not grab it, he took out a bottle of Spirit Honey and placed it in front of it.


    "Heh heh, a greedy little spirit creature dares to play tricks on me!" "Here''s some honey for you to eat. Come and take a look outside with me when you''re full."


    The little beast had been trapped in the underground city for thousands of years, so it naturally wanted to go out to take a look. Although Ye Feng had teased it, it didn''t have any bad intentions and gave it food as well.


    "If you eat honey, I''ll take it as if you want to go out with me. Do you have anything to take with you before we go? If there is, I can lend you a Storage Ring. "


    "You liar! If I bring out my treasure, you will definitely snatch it away from me! "


    "Then forget it. When you have a home in the outside world, come back and get it." My friend is waiting for me in the city.


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he was not afraid of the little beast escaping, so he left the ruins and headed towards the empty center of the underground city. The little beast stood at its original spot, its eyes rolling and turning. In the end, it still followed Ye Feng and headed towards the city.


    Black Bee King and Liu Feihua had already packed their treasures, and when Ye Feng rushed over, there was one person and one bee, both of them eating. However, that was the reason why the Black Bee King was exterminated and Liu Feihua did not have any Spirit Honey.


    "Master Zhao coming back so late, I''m afraid you haven''t had any fortuitous encounters?"


    "I did not encounter any fortuitous encounters, but instead had a mouth that wanted to eat honey. But this guy will light up. When we go back, there''s no need to burn old clothes anymore. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the little beast walked over hesitantly. When it saw Black Bee King, it subconsciously took two steps back, as if it recognized her.


    Although the Black Bee King was a thousand years old, the Black Bee s were still the elders in the Xianju Mountain. If this little beast had gone out before, perhaps it was because it had met the Black Bee King before. In addition to its gluttony, it was possible that it had really been beaten up by the Black Bee. It was just that he did not know if the Black Bee race had any records about them.


    Ye Feng thought about it and told Liu Feihua about his encounter with the little beast. Black Bee King listened on the side as if he was lost in thought. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he thought for a while before he started to talk about a legend among the Black Bee s.


    "Our honey has been stolen. But apart from a hole in the bottom of the pond, the hive was undamaged. For this reason, my ancestors went to the Golden Flower Python tribe and fought with them. After that, the two races stopped fighting and threw in another round of honey. In a fit of rage, the ancestors sent their children and grandchildren to search through the Xianju Mountain. But in the end the killer was never found, and he never lost any more honey. From then on, our honey ponds were not built on the lower floor of the hive, but on top of the worker''s bedroom. "


    "Seeing how scared it is of you, I''m afraid it really stole it." Liu Feihua laughed.


    "It''s alright, it doesn''t matter ¡­"


    "It''s best that you think this way. Master Zhao is not a mortal, follow him well, and you will never regret it in the future."


    "I know, the lord is magnanimous, his means are high, he can even obtain the Bee King Wings of the Psionic Bee Clan''s ancestor, there will be a day when he can become a ruler."


    didn''t want to interrupt the conversation between the Black Bee King and Liu Feihua. After the two of them were done talking, Ye Feng called the little beast over and was about to leave the underground city.


    "I''m taking the treasure, are you really not going to take it?"


    "I already said that you would come back later, but now you''re saying this again. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Ye Feng asked with a darkened face.


    The underground city had an enchantment in place, so the little beast was unable to go through it on its own. Ye Feng was the most talkative person it had ever seen, so after hesitating for a while, the little beast took Ye Feng''s Storage Ring. They jumped onto the green rock in the open space and felt that the little beast disappeared in a flash of white light.


    The underground city is paved with jade. Could it be that this city was built specifically to trap it? Furthermore, I just pinched it a moment ago and the spiritual energy in my body almost went berserk. I have the Primordius Body. The degree of intimacy I have with Spiritual Aura is not inferior in the slightest to Spiritual Beings. Could it be that this little guy is really some amazing Spiritual Beast?


    Ye Feng thought as he closed his eyes, carefully sensing the changes in the surrounding Genuine Qi. In the end, not long after, the unparalleled spirit energy in the underground city seemed to have disappeared into thin air. In the end, it was even thinner than the Myriad Beast Forest! As for the little beast that had disappeared, it flew out of the blue stone once again and steadily landed beside Ye Feng''s feet.


    "You promised not to steal my treasure, and when we get out, I''ll turn your spiritual energy into the same as the spiritual energy in the underground city before."


    "Since you said that, then let''s have a good talk so that you don''t regret it after you leave."


    "What do you want?"


    "After I leave the underground city, I need to stay in Xianju Mountain for a few more days. If you think your Xianju Mountain is good, I can negotiate with the Psionic Bee and give you a small piece of land to stay in. When the time comes, you can get some spirit energy for them. They don''t care if you eat some honey. If you think your Xianju Mountain is bad, you can come with me to the human world. When you give me the Genuine Qi, I''ll give you the honey too. "


    "Alright, it''s settled then!" The little beast answered straightforwardly.


    "I am Zhao Qi, this is Black Bee King and Liu Feihua, what is your name?"


    "The earth spirit race calls me Jade Beast. If I don''t like it, what can I be called?"


    After the Jade Beast finished, Liu Feihua laughed, and then Ye Feng also laughed. Jade Beast rolled his eyes at them and began scratching his nose again.


    "Look at your white fur. How about you call me Lil ''White from now on?" Black Bee King asked.


    "Little White, don''t!" It''s just like a pet! "


    "Then can you shine by calling me Little Light?" Liu Feihua asked with a smile.


    "Don''t let Little Light go!" The Underground City is dead light, this is so unpleasant to listen to! "


    "Beautiful jades are like condensed lipids, and white light is like the sun''s rays. You will be called Yu Yao from now on, how about that? "

 C109

    Everyone had a love for beauty, jade beasts were high levelled spirit beasts, so they were no exception. Being praised so proudly by Ye Feng, her little head was raised up a lot, and then she took Yu Yao as her name.


    "Black Bee King, how do I address you from now on?" Ye Feng dismissed Yu Yao and asked casually.


    "When I was young, I had a name, but ever since I became the Queen Bee, I have not used it for a thousand years. I have long forgotten about it, please bestow a name upon me."


    "The Black Bee is bathed in blood. If he was reborn, he would be a phoenix. From now on, your name is Xuan Feng. I hope that you can resolve your hatred and revive the Black Bee race. "


    "Thank you, my lord, for the name!" When Black Bee King said that he wanted to kneel, Ye Feng dodged and went around to her side.


    "I didn''t let you hold a grudge because it''s for your own good. You will understand this sooner or later if you follow me. In the future, you don''t need to call me Lord. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he reached out and picked up Yu Yao, unfurled the Queen Bee Wings and flew out of the city.


    "Master Zhao is right, then the power of the Psionic Bee s in the Myriad Beast Forest is definitely not something you can offend. If you follow this Master Zhao now, he can guarantee your safety. Otherwise, even if you escape the Xianju Mountain, you and your daughter would still die. "


    "Thank you, young master Liu, for your advice. In the future, if there is anything that you can help Xuan Feng with, young master Liu, please do not hesitate to ask."


    "Bee King is too polite, you follow Master Zhao. In the future, I will plead a lot for you."


    Ye Feng had already walked far away, after he finished speaking, he also stepped onto the flying sword and flew out of the underground city. Xuan Feng''s entire clan was exterminated, he must have felt hatred, but what Ye Feng said, and what Liu Feihua said, were not lies.


    Ye Feng made his way to the underground city in the dark, but on the way back, with Yu Yao to light up the way, he became much faster, and before even the time it took to burn an incense stick to burn, he had already returned to Black Wind''s lair. But just as Ye Feng came out of the cave, he saw an old man with triangular eyes and a golden-brown robe staring at him.


    "It seems like there really is someone taking advantage of the fire to rob us. However, you seem to be late." Ye Feng said as he placed Yu Yao on the ground and took out the Fire Sword.


    "Kid, with your little cultivation, killing Black Wind is probably not easy, right? Be sensible and hand over Black Wind''s treasure, and don''t let this old man take action, or else I might spare your life. "


    When the opponent knew that Ye Feng had killed Black Wind, and even dared to come to snatch the treasure, it was obviously because of some trump cards, or perhaps the process of watching Ye Feng use the Cyan Cloud Sword. Ye Feng had nothing to say, after taking out the Fire Sword, he jumped over and used his sword.


    "You''re courting death!" Pointy Eyes roared out, a long whip appeared in his hands, but before he could do anything, the whip seemed to have become alive, and swept towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not know what his opponent was up to, but with the Qingfeng Armour protecting him, the Fire Sword was not ordinary either, and was not afraid of Pointy Eyes''s whip, the Fire Sword threw out a ray of Sword Qi, meeting Pointy Eyes''s whip head on, at the same time, the sword in his left hand also flew out, from Pointy Eyes''s side, launching an attack.


    Pointy Eyes was indeed the Northern Python, the Golden Flower Python King of the Four Great Magical Beast s. His descendants were numerous, often guarding the beehive as they hunted Bee Clan s. When Ye Feng was battling in the black wind, he coincidentally had a Giant Golden Flower Python nearby. Therefore, although the Golden Flower Python King knew that Ye Feng used a treasure to sneak attack Black Wind, he also only knew that it was a sword aura.


    The Giant Golden Flower Python ate countless people, and in the middle of it all, it had met an opponent with a treasure. As a result, he knew that it would take a long time for a human to control a treasure before they used it again. Only then did he dare to follow Ye Feng to snatch the treasure from him. However, Ye Feng''s flying sword looked very similar to Qing Yun''s sword qi. When the Golden Flower Python King saw this, he immediately retreated in fright and urged his whip to defend against Ye Feng''s flying sword.


    Ye Feng''s flying sword skills were exceptional, but his cultivation was limited, and the flying sword was not a Divine Weapon treasured blade either. It was more than enough to deal with ordinary opponents, but was unable to break through the Golden Flower Python''s defense. Therefore, after Ye Feng made a feint, he immediately threw his Fire Sword out.


    The Golden Flower Python King easily blocked the flying sword and was secretly laughing at Black Wind''s injustice when Ye Feng threw the sword in his hand over. The Golden Flower Python King looked at the flames on the Fire Sword and immediately thought of the Fire Sword that Hua Ningxue used to fight against Black Bee King.


    Humph! If he was even willing to throw out such a good sword, then this brat must have been bluffing just now! If this duke steals his flaming sword, from now on, this Xianju Mountain will be my Golden Flower Python Clan''s backyard! At that time, even they wouldn''t dare to disobey, even if they had Bee Clan to offer young bees to this king to eat!


    As the Golden Flower Python King thought about this, the long whip in its hands shook and coiled around the Fire Sword. But when the long whip wrapped around the Fire Sword, the Fire Sword that was flying straight over suddenly turned its body, and at that time, the Golden Flower Python King''s long whip was broken into many pieces.


    The Gold Flower Python King''s long whip was refined using its own tail. Now that its tail had been crushed, the Golden Flower Python King immediately cried out in pain and turned back to its original form, running away.


    Ye Feng relied on his Fire Sword''s sneak attack to force the Golden Flower Python King back, so naturally he did not dare to chase after him. Furthermore, if he were to return, he would immediately take out a pill and consume it. Guarding the entrance of the cave, waiting for Xuan Feng and Liu Feihua to come out.


    Xuan Feng and Liu Feihua didn''t have Yu Yao''s illumination to lead the way, they only relied on Xuan Feng''s sense of smell to lead the way, which was much slower than Ye Feng''s. Ye Feng sat at the cave entrance for fifteen minutes before the two of them flew out.


    When Liu Feihua first came out, he wanted to complain, but when he saw the whip on the ground and Ye Feng''s appearance, he immediately protected Ye Feng and wanted to ask him about what had happened.


    "A big snake came here to steal something, but Zhao Qi beat it up and chased it away."


    "The serpent? Could it be the Golden Flower Python King! How did he dare to come to Black Wind''s territory, does he know that Black Wind is dead?! " Xuan Feng said as he frowned.


    "What should come will eventually come. However, after today, if we invite them here, they wouldn''t dare to come."


    Ye Feng said angrily as he stood up and walked out of the cave. Xuan Feng didn''t know what he was angry about, but he didn''t dare to ask too much either. However, after Ye Feng left, he did not turn back, but instead, flew towards the northern part of the mountain.


    "Lord, there are many descendants of the Golden Flower Python. Only the three of us would be at a disadvantage if we go!" Xuan Feng shouted from behind Ye Feng.


    "A mere Snake Spirit actually dares to rob this master. Even if I can''t kill him today, I will kill thousands of his descendants to vent my anger!" Otherwise, this Magical Beast of Xianju Mountain would think that this master can bully him as he pleases! "


    Ye Feng and Xuan Feng could hear the words from his words, but they looked around. They did not see any Magical Beast peeping, so they followed Ye Feng and flew towards the north of the mountain.


    The pythons loved the underbrush with dense yin energy. Although the Golden Flower Python race was Magical Beast, it was no exception. Just as the two of them turned to the north side of the mountain, they saw a large area of shrubs and grasses, as well as sparse woodlands. Seeing this, Ye Feng did not speak to Xuan Feng. He called for Little Huo to help him and pulled out a Fire Sword.

 C110

    The Little Huo possessed the Fire Spirit Body, and the flames that she instigated were all Spiritual Fire s that could directly burn their source. When Ye Feng slashed with the Fire Sword, her body would be burnt to ashes, let alone the moist grass and shrubs that were set ablaze by the Sword Qi.


    "Master Zhao, there are not only pythons in this forest, there are other living beings as well. If you set fire to the mountain like this, will you ¡­" Liu Feihua whispered.


    "I am not a saint. It is enough for me to be compassionate to the people around me. As for the Blazing Mountain, whoever has to blame is blamed on the Golden Flower Python King! "


    As Ye Feng spoke, he lowered his body once again and lit a few more fires at a few lush locations. Only then did he call Xuan Feng over to lead the way, and they flew towards the Golden Flower Python King''s cave.


    After the Golden Flower Python King''s tail was cut off, he felt both hate and fear. Once he returned to the cave, he immediately gathered his descendants and guarded the surrounding mountains, preventing the Psionic Bee from finding him. But when he just sent his children out, Ye Feng and the others arrived outside the cave.


    "This darn human, do you really think This King is afraid of him!?" "Men, follow me out and capture him. Tonight, we will eat his flesh and blood alive!"


    The Golden Flower Python King summoned its children, but Ye Feng wasn''t idle either. He landed at the entrance of the cave, took out the Cosmic Bag that contained all the miscellaneous items, stuffed all the shabby clothes into the cave entrance and ignited a fire. Then, he flew into the air.


    Liu Feihua looked at what Ye Feng was doing, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Just at this time, the forest fire started burning, and a large amount of smoke started to engulf the entire Northern Mountain. A few burnt Golden Flower Pythons were crawling over from the distance, wanting to return to their nest to recuperate.


    Ye Feng had blocked off the cave entrance to burn his clothes, and the injured python was simply unable to enter. While Ye Feng was fleeing in panic, Ye Feng''s flying sword and sword qi descended from the sky again, killing hundreds of them in the blink of an eye. The remaining Golden Flower Python wanted to escape, but the forest was on fire and it was impossible for them to escape. In the end, they could only hide in the vicinity and wait for the debris at the entrance to completely burn down.


    In order to establish his might, how could Ye Feng just let them hide? The Fire Sword Qi seemed to have eyes, as it specially burned the Golden Flower Python in the grass, and not long after, a meat fragrance came from below. When the clothes at the cave entrance were completely burnt, when the Golden Flower Python King came out with its children, the floor was filled with burnt Golden Flower Pythons and other subordinate pythons.


    "Damn human!" This King will swallow you alive today! " The Golden Flower Python King roared, it transformed into its original form and soared into the sky, opening its huge mouth, it pounced towards Ye Feng.


    "A mere Magical Beast dares to make a ruckus with this master! I''ll let you experience the Fire Sword''s Qi!" With that said, Ye Feng brandished his Fire Sword and threw a Sword Qi towards the Golden Flower Python.


    The Golden Flower Python King knew how powerful the Fire Sword was, and did not dare to take the sword qi head on. It turned its body and dodged, but although the sword qi did not harm him, it landed on his grandson''s body. The Golden Flower Python King heard a scream below, and two of its children were burnt to the ground.


    Seeing that his grandson had died such a miserable death, the Golden Flower Python King''s eyes turned green, its body flickered, and it pounced towards Ye Feng with all its might. But with the Queen Bee Wings on his body, Ye Feng was no ordinary flying sword on the sword, he was exceptionally nimble in the air. His body flickered, dodging the mouth of the Golden Flower Python King, waving his hand to release another wave of Sword Qi, causing another few pythons to suffer.


    "You bastard!" If you have the ability, come at me! What ability is this to kill my children! "


    "This is only collecting interest. Tomorrow, this master will exterminate your Golden Flower Python tribe! "Watch my sword!"


    Ye Feng said while looking at the sword in his mouth, but all of the Sword Qi smashed onto the ground. Although the Golden Flower Python King wanted to protect his grandson, that Fire Sword was abnormally sharp, and could even ignite the body of a person. Ye Feng had killed over a hundred normal pythons, but he did not dare to try. Just at this moment, the fire Ye Feng had set up earlier had already reached the exterior of the cave. The snake-bug and mouse ants that were rushing over due to the fire were trapped in the cave and were smoking all over the place. Ye Feng did not directly burn them but instead started a fire around the cave.


    "Human!" This King admits defeat. What do you need to do before you are willing to stop!? "


    "If you want me to give up so easily, then hand over the treasure of your clan and I''ll let you off this time!"


    Snakes loved treasures like their lives. Many snakes would protect the Heavenly And Earthly Treasures until they grew old. But Ye Feng''s Fire Sword were truly powerful, if they continued to make trouble for him, the Psionic Bee Clan would not even need to come forward to suppress them. The Golden Flower Python Clan and those subsidiary races would not even be able to live past today. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, the Golden Flower Python agreed to Ye Feng''s request with hatred.


    "Golden Flower Python King, you asked for it today, I''ll forgive you this once, if you dare to hide anything, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The python tribe was burnt so hard by Ye Feng that they lost a lot of space, so it was hard for them to stand firm on their Xianju Mountain. The Golden Flower Python King now only wanted to give him some time to take his grandson away. Returning to the ground, he used his body to stir up the soil and suppress the surrounding fire. He ordered his children and grandchildren to go into the cave to hide, which was why he brought along so many Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s, the remnants of human cultivator s, to the cave entrance once again.


    The reason why Ye Feng burned the Golden Flower Python was because he relied on the benefits of the Fire Sword. However, it was impossible to kill the Golden Flower Python. Seeing that the Golden Flower Python King had taken out the treasure, it did not force him anymore. Instead, it landed on the ground and took the treasure, not even sparing Liu Feihua and the others a glance as it flew back to the Octagonal Tower.


    Inside the octagonal tower, Ye Ling was currently feeding three young bees honey. Although Chang Yuchun was currently holding a jar in her hands, she would occasionally pour some honey into her mouth. When Xuan Feng saw his daughter and the Man-eating Bee Princess, he immediately walked over and took Ye Ling''s bottle and started feeding it to them.


    "Big brother!" What took you all day to get back? "Sister Xue is worried. She''s going to go look for you."


    "Heh heh, this time, big brother stole a lot of treasures. When we get home, I''ll show you. " Ye Feng laughed proudly.


    Ye Feng had not even finished speaking before Ye Ling saw Yu Yao behind him, throwing him down and squatting in front of him. But just as she wanted to extend his hand to touch his fur, Yu Yao immediately bared his teeth and cried out.


    "You are a witch, hurry up and leave!"


    Ye Feng''s greatest secret was not the Cyan Cloud Sword, but Ye Ling. Now that Yu Yao revealed the truth, Ye Feng''s heart tensed up. Just as he was thinking about how to dodge, Red Demon ran out by himself, waving his short hands, opening his mouth wide, he pounced towards Yu Yao.


    Liu Feihua and Chang Yuchun had never seen the Red Demon before, but they could feel the unique aura of a monster. Although he did not say anything on behalf of Ye Feng, his eyes were filled with shock.


    "Red Demon! You are not allowed to bully it! " As Ye Ling said that, he went over and hugged Red Demon, and carefully looked at the reaction of the people around him.


    "You''re a bad guy! It was actually raising a monster! That little girl had a contract with the monster! Just who are you! " Yu Yao shouted, and jumped to Liu Feihua''s side.


    Once Ye Ling was mentioned, he also moved closer to Ye Feng. In the blink of an eye, the group of people that were fine a moment ago had become two different camps.

 C111

    "Red Demon is indeed a monster, but I didn''t force you to follow me." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he looked towards Liu Feihua and Chang Yuchun.


    "monster is a public enemy of the continent. If you adopt a monster, you are a public enemy of the continent!" Yu Yao screamed.


    "So what if you''re a public enemy of the continent! I only know that my cousin was unable to cultivate and was bullied to no end. It was all thanks to the help of the Red Demon that he could learn alchemy, become a pill master, and live an ordinary life. If you have the ability, come and join us! "


    "Ga Ga Ga!" "Capture that spirit beast and give it to me as a gift. Once I become a great demon king, I will definitely protect you!"


    Red Demon shouted halfway, but his mouth was blocked by Ye Ling, who seemed to have something to say, as Hua Ningxue walked in.


    The monster and the Psionic Bee were natural enemies, when Hua Ningxue saw Ye Ling carrying the Red Demon, he immediately cried out, and pointed at Ye Feng afterwards, unable to say a word.


    "What the Red Demon is to you, has nothing to do with this master. But since we can''t talk, it''s no different for us siblings. Xuan Feng, Little Chun Zi, if you guys still want to follow me, then come with me. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he carried Ye Ling on his back and flew away with the Little Princess in his arms without even turning his head back.


    "Boss, wait for me!" Seeing that Ye Feng had left, Chang Yuchun did not bother with them at all. He carried the honey jar and chased after Ye Feng.


    Xuan Feng and Hua Ningxue had a death grudge, if she did not leave, Hua Ningxue would definitely cut off the grass at its roots. After Ye Feng and Chang Yuchun left, she also carried the child and nodded slightly to Liu Feihua, then chased after him.


    What was going on with this little brother? Forget about letting go of this mortal enemy, why did he even raise a monster? Why did the Queen Mother take care of her and give him the Queen Bee Wings? Hua Ningxue thought and looked at Liu Feihua.


    Before, Liu Feihua had disdained Bee Clan, but now that Ye Feng had brought out Devil Clan, he was confused as well. He took out a bottle of honey and started drinking on the stool.


    "What''s going on with all of you!?" That person had a monster, that was a monster! Why didn''t you stop him and kill that monster? If it were to grow up, not to mention Myriad Beast Forest, the entire world would suffer! "


    "Stop him? You haven''t seen his abilities? What''s more, how much do you know about the people of Master Zhao? " Liu Feihua shouted.


    "This matter is of great importance. I must immediately return and ask the Queen Mother. Young Master Liu, if you do not mind my poverty, please stay for two days and wait for my news before leaving. "


    "Queen Bee is too courteous. Master Zhao is of great importance to my family''s Martial School. I am also at a loss of what to do. If the old Queen Bee could give me a few pointers, I would be overjoyed. "


    To Sword Immortal City, monster were not much. After all, their Second Commander was a monster. Even now, some of the new Kangjin Cattle would return to their ancestors and become devilish. But for Hua Ningxue, Liu Feihua and the others, this monster was a huge matter, let alone the fact that the Red Demon had become the Great Demon King, even now, it was not something that they could handle. So when Hua Ningxue finished talking to Liu Feihua, he didn''t even return to the hive, and directly left Xianju Mountain to seek confirmation from Hua Ninglu.


    Ye Feng left Octagon Tower, but he did not leave the Xianju Mountain. With Xuan Feng leading the way, they found a remote Spirit Spring and hid inside to cultivate.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. Ye Feng relied on his Spirit Spring and levelled up two levels consecutively, becoming a Level 9 Warrior. Although his levelling speed was too fast, and his cultivation was unstable, Ye Feng was still very satisfied when he felt the strong and sturdy Genuine Qi in his body.


    "Boss, just practice for a few more days and you''ll be able to reach the Core Formation stage."


    "Jindan is the foundation of cultivator. Before I stabilize my cultivation, I cannot form my core!" As Ye Feng said this, he took out a piece of highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill and gave it to Xuan Feng. I''ve said it before, in the future, we will be on par. This highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill can be considered as the reward of having you stand guard for me for ten days. "


    "My lord, this is my responsibility, how dare I ask for a reward!"


    "There are only you three mother and daughter left in your Black Bee. If you want to live in the human world, you can''t do without some real ability. Take it."


    "Lord, such a precious treasure. My lifespan is almost up. Can I save it for my children ¡­?"


    "Children will have their own blessings. If you can break through to the eighth level, what''s the point of worrying about your lifespan coming to an end?"


    After Xuan Feng''s clan was exterminated, other than hoping his two daughters would grow up safely, he did not have any other extravagant hopes. As for Ye Feng''s words, there would always be some blessings from his children, which only meant that he would take care of the two children. Hearing this, Xuan Feng''s face immediately lit up with a smile, he immediately swallowed the Soul Gathering Pill and sat beside the Spirit Spring, cultivating.


    "Little Chun, we have gained a lot from this trip, I want to go back to Arctic City. But Liu Feihua had suspected me again and again, and I no longer wanted to return to the Martial School. You can decide for yourself whether you want to continue to follow me, or return to the Martial School. "


    "The reason I''m going to Martial School school is to learn how to refine pills and save my father. Boss, you help me refine pills. You saved my father so why do I need to return to the Martial School?


    Ye Feng was honest and straightforward, he was also very respectful to Ye Feng, Ye Feng had long had the intention to take him in, and now that the Red Demon incident had occurred, Chang Yuchun could still say such words, causing Ye Feng to no longer have any concerns, he changed back to his original appearance, and told Chang Yuchun and Xuan Feng everything that he had snuck into the Martial School.


    "From now on, there is no more Zhao Qi." If anyone asks, just say that he entrusted you to me and left for Zhongzhou. Do you remember? "


    "Eh ¡­" Chang Yuchun nodded blankly.


    "Xuan Feng only knows that Master is the savior of my mother and daughter, as for the other matters, they will follow Master''s arrangements." Xuan Feng hugged the child and smiled.


    "En, that''s good. Then, let''s return to Qingfeng Stronghold and become bandits."


    "Big brother, should we go to the Consolidating Equipment Pool or not?" Ye Ling asked softly.


    "It''s really inconvenient for us to explore while bringing these three little fellows along. Let''s return to the Qingfeng Stronghold first and settle them down before we think of forming the pool."


    Ye Ling liked to play, but also liked to liveliness. She would ask about the Consolidating Equipment Pool, and it was basically under the orders of the Ghost Sovereign Wu Shuang, so when Ye Feng said this, she did not say anything else. The three of them headed back to the road again, flying at full speed towards the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    Three days later, Ye Feng returned to the Qingfeng Stronghold, and the arrangement of the village remained the same as before he left. However, there were even more people coming and going from the village. Ye Feng brought his men, and since he couldn''t go in to scare people like he did in the past, he directly walked towards the city''s gate.


    Ye Feng walked for half a year in a flash, the people in the stronghold all missed him a lot. When the guards saw Ye Feng, they shouted loudly, causing the subordinates to stop what they were doing and run to the village entrance to welcome Ye Feng.


    "Young ones, have you all come out of seclusion?"


    "I came out of seclusion a long time ago. I''m still learning about pill refining in the Pill Hall!"


    "Go and invite Big Brother over to Honesty Hall. I have something good to say."


    Every time Ye Feng came back, he would receive a good news. When his subordinates heard this, they would receive good news and many would report it to the Alchemy Hall. Mo Qingfeng and the others had always been thinking about Ye Feng, but upon hearing that he had returned, they threw away the pills in their hands and jogged over to the Honesty Hall.

 C112

    "Little brother, long time no see. How have our brothers been lately?"


    "Good, good, ever since I heard about the Fourth Brother, I started learning how to refine pills, my cultivation has started to loosen up again!" Mo Qingfeng pulled Ye Feng and laughed.


    "Me too, I ate the Soul Gathering Pill first and leveled up. Now that I''m refining pills, my cultivation is starting to loosen up again!"


    "Fourth Brother, these two?" Chang Rufeng stared at Chang Yuchun and asked.


    "The big one is my subordinate, the son of the Arctic City Chang Clan, Chang Yuchun. This beauty was the Queen Bee of the Black Bee race, Xuan Feng. In the future, Xuan Feng will also have to stay at the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "Nonsense, the Qingfeng Stronghold belongs to us brothers, why does Fourth Brother look so foreign?!" Mo Qingfeng scolded with a straight face.


    "If you want to say it, then do it. Second brother has no other choice but to support you."


    "Kid, is your father Chang Ru Shan?" Chang Rufeng stared at Chang Yuchun and asked.


    "Eh? You recognize my father? "


    "How is your father now! I mean, has your father''s cultivation gone berserk been cured? " Chang Rufeng asked nervously.


    The name Chang Rufeng had escaped from the Arctic City to the Qingfeng Stronghold was extremely similar to Chang Ru Shan. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Chang Clan was a descendant of the Giant Spirit Clan, Ye Feng would have asked about this matter a long time ago. Now that Chang Rufeng mentioned it, Ye Feng immediately guessed that there was some story behind it. But the Chang Clan was concerned with Giant Spirit Clan, and it was not good for them to mention that Chang Yuchun was a hooligan. Ye Feng was afraid that he would slip up, so he quickly continued.


    "Third Brother, I''ve been away from home for a long time, so I want to drink Blossom Wine! "Why don''t we get down to business first, then go to the back of the mountain to visit my sister, get a drink, and slowly reminisce about old times."


    "Well, well! Fourth Brother, quickly tell me, what kind of fortuitous encounters did you have in the past half year! " Mo Qingfeng secretly looked at Chang Yuchun and said.


    "I didn''t have many fortuitous encounters, but I had plenty of fights. that day I went to the Tianluo Academy, and got a inner court disciple ¡­ "


    After Ye Feng finished narrating his experiences on the way here, the three of them were as if they had been struck dumb. They sat on their stools and stared at Ye Feng, unable to say a single word.


    "Recently, my levelling has been too fast and my cultivation is unstable. For the time being, we have to suppress our cultivation and make use of this opportunity to reform the system of our stronghold and thoroughly expand it. Brothers, before I make my move, you should be prepared! "


    "Eh!" We are now the big bosses of the extreme north, how do you want to change Fourth Brother this time? " Mo Qingfeng was the first to recover and ask.


    "Hahahaha!" Brother, don''t be afraid, what I said is a good thing. Brothers, come with me. Let''s first take a look at my harvest from this trip and then we''ll talk. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he lifted his leg and left. Mo Qingfeng and the others did not know what Ye Feng wanted to do, so they hurriedly followed him, and only stopped after they had ascended onto the walls of the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    The people of the village had long since gathered outside of Honesty Hall, waiting for Ye Feng. Seeing that the four clan leaders had come out, they gathered at the bottom of the city wall, waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    "Little ones, our stronghold is getting bigger. Some of our brothers are out trading and won''t be able to come back. Tell each other what I''ve said later."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he let the lackeys cause a ruckus for a while before taking out more than ten Storage Ring s. He threw all the gold and silver inside, in the blink of an eye, a dozen meters tall mountain of gold. Not to mention the lackeys, even Chang Yuchun, who didn''t like money, was dumbfounded by this. Then, someone shouted and fought over them. Even Mo Qingfeng and the others jumped onto the golden mountain and went crazy.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect you to be so rich!" Other than the treasures obtained from Xianju Mountain, there might be more, right? " Xuan Feng asked carefully.


    "Yes, the six hundred years'' worth of assets from Tianluo Academy, the treasures from the underground city, as well as the collections of the Man-eating Bee Clan and Golden Flower Python Clan are all here."


    "Sir, aren''t you going to save some for your own use?" Xuan Feng said, as he took out his own Storage Ring.


    "Hehe, if you want to live and work here, then throw it away."


    Xuan Feng did not like gold and silver treasures. Since Ye Feng had his own way of saying, she did not hide it from him and threw away the gold and silver treasures of the Storage Ring. In the blink of an eye, the mountain had grown three to four meters taller.


    Some of them were lying on the golden mountain with their eyes closed, while others were holding the gold coins and laughing maniacally. When Xuan Feng threw the gold and silver down, there were a few underlings who were directly buried under the gold and silver coins. Only after a long while did they finally laugh out loud and crawl out of the golden mountain.


    "Little ones! "Do you like this gold mountain?" Ye Feng waited for a while before he roared.


    Ye Feng was a Level 9 Martial General, when the Genuine Qi gave a loud roar, everyone on the golden mountain immediately became clear-headed, and they rubbed their eyes again, some even giving themselves a slap, before they started to shout for love.


    "Hahahaha!" If you like it, so be it! Take as much as you can take! "When you guys have gotten enough of it, just stand there and talk to me!"


    Ye Feng did not say anything, but the rest of the people had already gotten their hands on them. When Ye Feng finished speaking, they did not take them anymore, but rolled down from the mountain one by one and stood at the bottom of the city, waiting for Ye Feng to reprimand them. As for Mo Qingfeng and the other two, they just sat on the gold mountain and stopped moving. Ye Feng waited for a while, seeing that no one was moving, he jumped onto the golden mountain and continued to talk.


    "No matter how big or tall a mountain of gold is, there will be a day when it runs out of food. Furthermore, we are rich and have no power. If an expert comes to rob us, not only will we not be able to protect our wealth, we will also end up with a broken family. In order to protect our gold mountain family business, in order to protect our children and descendants, this chief decided to hire experts to build the Qingfeng Martial School. Turn my Qingfeng Stronghold into the overlord of this extreme north! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out a few more Storage Ring s, threw them countless blade and sword jade chip, and in the blink of an eye, he had raised a three to four meter tall treasure mountain. Although the lackeys were scared silly by the gold coins, they knew the value of these treasures better than anyone else. Many of them threw away the gold and silver in their hands and walked towards the treasures in a daze. In the end, it was only the sober lackeys who woke up from their stupor after giving them a slap on the face.


    "Fourth Brother, tell me the truth!" After Mo Qingfeng regained his senses, he shouted in shock and without any face.


    "In order for Tianluo Academy to help us train our subordinates, I had to put in a lot of effort and spending a lot of money. However, if our people one day really rise to prominence, other people would still say that they are the top disciples of Tianluo Academy. If that''s the case, why don''t we have Martial School? "


    "But in the Fourth Brother, not only do they have jade chip, they also have to have experts to teach them, otherwise no one will come!" Chang Rufeng also shouted.


    "Brothers, your cultivations are too low. If we really invite experts to teach us, wouldn''t we be bullied by them? When the brothers go back and train in Tianluo Academy, if anyone is able to reach the Martial Marshal, they can stay in the extreme north region and teach their disciples. "

 C113

    "Fourth Brother is right! Our surroundings are filled with adventurers, their cultivation is almost the same as ours, in the future if someone enters our Martial School, we''ll just have to learn a method to settle down. Even a Martial Master would not be happy about it. " Duan Shijie said.


    "Then I am only a Martial Master. Fourth Brother, please find some Martial Marshal and don''t bully us." Mo Qingfeng whispered.


    "Even though it''s just a mere Martial Marshal, and you don''t dare to hoot with our Qingfeng Stronghold, when I say it like this, you still have to rely on Sword Immortal City to back you up. If our brothers want to be stubborn, we need to work harder in the future. "


    "Fourth Brother, you have always been the one to tell us about the matters in the village. "Don''t bother us too much, just tell our brothers to do whatever they want." Mo Qingfeng threw the treasure in his hand and laughed.


    "Us believers, are just some ordinary disciples in the surroundings. We don''t have anything special to worry about. The three brothers decided to focus on cultivation and asked the little ones to find a place with beautiful scenery. They would build more houses and build more abbey walls, and expand the stronghold by a hundred miles to the southeast. That would be about it. "


    "Expand the distance by 50 kilometers! Didn''t he run out of the mountain? If anything happens, we won''t be able to take care of it! " Mo Qingfeng shouted.


    "With me, Big Sister Ningshuang, here, what are you thinking about? Furthermore, when I return this time, I have to bring back the Black Bee King and the three Bee Clan princesses, they have no relatives even if they see each other. In the future, they will all be living in Qingfeng Stronghold, so if we don''t build bigger now, we will have to rebuild it in a few years. "


    After Hua Ningshuang built his nest in Qingfeng Stronghold, everyone in the Qingfeng Stronghold felt as if their waists had become many times harder. Even the Patriarchs of the Cangzhou City had to smile when they saw their underlings going shopping. Now that they heard that Ye Feng had brought another four Queen Bee and were planning to stay in the Qingfeng Stronghold, Mo Qingfeng and the others didn''t have any other ideas. When he thought about Ye Feng''s cultivation, his eyes filled with reverence. Seeing that the time was right, Ye Feng shouted down.


    "Little ones, during the period when Qingfeng Stronghold are being remodeled, other than the regular operations of the merchant guilds, stop everything else for me! All the lackeys who have nothing better to do, go out and hire people to work for you according to how the market is doubled! "


    "Listen to Fourth Boss!"


    "We can also be supervisors now that we have touched the Fourth Boss!"


    "Let''s see who dares to call us bandits behind our backs. I will immediately kill him!"


    "Fourth Boss, are you really giving us all this gold?"


    The lackeys were in a mess, Ye Feng did not care about them, and pulled Mo Qingfeng towards the back of the mountain. Seeing that, Duan Shijie, Chang Yuchun and the others hurriedly followed Ye Feng back to the rear mountain.


    When Ye Feng left, his beehive had not been completed yet. Now, on the waist of the Qing Mountain at the back of Ye Feng''s house, there was an additional yellow colored giant beehive with a diameter of a few hundred meters. When Ye Feng had cut open the mountain rocks, he had changed them to good soil from his Myriad Beast Forest. Some of the earlier immortal grasses were already growing to the height of two fingers, and even some of the higher grade immortal grasses had sprouted some green sprouts. However, there were no Psionic Bee around the hive.


    "Big brother, where are we going to the Psionic Bee Tribe to gather the honey now?"


    "There are flowers and plants all around the mountain, but Princess Flower says they don''t have many people left and that they usually go out to gather nectar. As for the specifics, I don''t know. But seeing that they are leaving early and returning late, it seems like they are going to fly quite a distance away. "


    "Little Ling, go and find your Big Sister Shuang.


    After Ye Feng finished, he led the people into the house. After Ye Ling left for half a year, he also really wanted to see Hua Ningshuang. Carrying a big bug, he hopped his way to the bottom of the hive and according to what she and Hua Ningshuang had agreed to do, he threw a small rock at Hua Ningshuang''s place at the bottom of the hive.


    Hua Ningshuang''s position in the Qingfeng Stronghold was extremely high. Other than Ye Ling, who would dare to throw a rock at a beehive? Therefore, not long after, Hua Ningshuang flew out with a face full of joy and landed in front of Ye Ling.


    "Little Ling is finally back, I miss big sister so much!" As Hua Ningshuang said this, he wanted to hug Ye Ling, but when he lowered his head, he saw that fat and white big bug.


    "Hee hee!" You must be scaring big sister, right? "


    "Little Ling, this is a princess of the Bee Clan, did you bring her here from the beginning?"


    "She didn''t carry him, she saved him." Ye Ling stroked the big bug, and said smilingly.


    "Nonsense, even Princess of Bee Clan is a treasure of Bee Clan, if you carry her, wouldn''t she fight with her life on the line with you? Just what kind of princess is this, and how did you get it? Quickly tell Big Sis!


    "Hehe, if big sister wants to know, you have to ask my big brother. However, my brother said that after leaving for so long, he''s become a bit greedy for wine. "


    Ye Ling said, holding the big bug and hopping back into the house. Hua Ningshuang had wanted to give chase immediately. However, thinking that it was brought back by Ye Feng, he could only go back to the hive and get two jars of new wine before hurrying back to Ye Feng''s hut.


    Ye Feng''s house did not have much furniture, so Ye Feng and the rest could not sit down, thus they just threw the tables and stools outside, and sat on the floor, waiting to drink. After Hua Ningshuang entered the room, he still wanted to look for the big bug, but in the end he saw Xuan Feng and her two daughters.


    "Elder sister, are you from the Black Bee Clan?" Hua Ningshuang put down the wine jar and after giving a slight bow, he said to Xuan Feng.


    "I ¡­" Xuan Feng looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not say what happened to Xuan Feng. He told Ye Ling to take the praying mat and place it between her and Xuan Feng. He invited Hua Ningshuang to sit and had him pour wine for everyone.


    When Hua Ningshuang heard that his sister had been bullied by Xuan Feng for a thousand years, his expression grew colder and colder. When Ye Feng mentioned the Black Bee s being exterminated, how he brought back Princess Man-eating Bee and also protected Xuan Feng and the other two, Hua Ningshuang could not help but frown.


    "I wouldn''t believe it even if I said I was broad-minded. As for when would I get what I owe back, that is bullshit. The reason I brought the mother and daughter back was to strengthen my Qingfeng Stronghold and also what Big Sister Ning Xue said. " Ye Feng said as he drank his own cup.


    "Sister Xue didn''t want to threaten you. She was bullied for a thousand years, just angry in her heart. And our Bee Clan is too suspicious, so when she sees our mother, she won''t treat our little brother like this. " Hua Ningshuang forced a smile and said.


    "As long as you know the human heart, you will never be able to see the true feelings. Back then, Her Majesty the Queen Bee gifted me the Queen Bee Wings. But when Big Sister came over, Queen Bee still allowed us to go to Hundred Flowers Valley to train, so I didn''t mind at all when Big Sister Ning Xue was worried about me. "


    "Then what did brother say?"


    "The Psionic Bee Tribe is destroyed."


    "This!" "Did Sister Xue say it?"


    "Who said it doesn''t matter, the key question is why the Psionic Bee are destroyed. If I didn''t guess wrong, the Psionic Bee Clan must want to become their own king, so they brought about the annihilation of their entire clan, right? Otherwise, even if it''s a race battle, we can''t kill that many Psionic Bee Kings in one go, right? "


    "..." Younger brother is smart, but big sister is ashamed. But what does the fact that you are taking in Black Bee s and Man-eating Bee s have to do with this? "


    "Sister Xue has obtained some low level pellets, which will allow her to contend for the Xianju Mountain. Big Sister Shuang might or might not be able to exchange it with me, but given my time, my power will definitely not be comparable to any other race. "

 C114

    "Of course. Although my brothers don''t have many in number, they are still considered the most advanced group in the Bee Clan outside of Sword Immortal City. Let alone Xianju Mountain, even Magical Beast races with Myriad Beast Forest do not dare to provoke us. "


    "Oh!" It''s already so powerful? "


    "Including you, little brother, who saved me from Blossom Valley, I have over a hundred and forty brothers with me. Among them, there are 120 of them who are level 6. The rest are all level 7. "Level 8 is almost here!" Hua Ningshuang said after looking at Xuan Feng.


    After Hua Ningshuang finished speaking, other than Ye Feng, everyone else present was tongue-tied. Xuan Feng was sweating cold sweat. The hands holding the child were shaking.


    "Qingfeng Stronghold is not comparable to Sword Immortal City. Although people over there can also eat medicinal pellets, there are still too many monks over there. There are plenty of pills here, so our cultivation speed is a hundred times faster than before. I think when my child is born, I might even be able to send out a few rank 8 worker bees. " After Hua Ningshuang finished speaking, he also angrily drank his wine.


    "Qing Yun Continent, respect martial arts. Other than a true expert, who else could be the supreme expert? Who would dare to monopolize a family? No one was jealous of Elder Sister''s activity near Qingfeng Stronghold yet. If we wait for the children to be born and then separate, sooner or later someone will have to worry about her power. "


    Ye Feng had really not thought of it when he did not say it, but thinking about it from his words, wasn''t the reason why his mother would send her children to Hundred Flowers Valley to wait for death and the reason why the Grand Commander drove out the s every year to weaken their power? Even they were wary of being the sole ruler of this family. As a Psionic Bee King, if he really brought down a nest of level eight sons, he would get himself infuriated sooner or later.


    "How many subordinates a power has depends on how capable their leader is. My elder brother used to be a Level 7 Martial Master, so no matter how many warriors he takes in as his underlings, no one will care about him. However, if he had raised a whole village of Martial Masters, then the entire Zhen Hong Martial School would have already taken him down. Although elder sister has settled down here, in the eyes of outsiders, you are just the strength of Qingfeng Stronghold. So if elder sister wants to develop, her Qingfeng Stronghold must be increased first. But if you want to grow Qingfeng Stronghold, just the four of us brothers and older sister are far from enough. "


    "Big sister was so busy levelling up that she didn''t even think about it. If it wasn''t for little brother''s timely reminder, it would have caused a huge disaster!" As Hua Ningshuang spoke, his expression became extremely ugly, as though he had truly understood the crux of the matter.


    "If a small power wants to do something big, it will incur the displeasure of a large power. When our Qingfeng Stronghold was being raised, they wanted to suppress us with it. It''s a good thing that I got this great opportunity at the Sword Immortal City, otherwise, even if our clan was not exterminated that time, many of the brothers in the stronghold would have definitely died. "


    "If not for the fact that the Fourth Brother came back in time and brought back the Princess and those Ox Monster, the Zhuo Family would have definitely taken action." Mo Qingfeng said as he wiped his sweat.


    "The Zhen Hong Martial School has voluntarily extinguished their own Zhuo Family. Could it be that they are also afraid that the Zhuo Family will provoke trouble for us?" Duan Shijie clenched his fists and asked.


    "Zhuo Family being so tyrannical, it''s not like it''s only been a year or two. If it wasn''t for the relationship with the Fourth Brother, would they have been so kind? Fourth Brother, third brother believes in you, so do what you want.


    "My three brothers'' cultivations are still low. We have to focus on cultivation." With me, I''ll handle the things in the stronghold. But Xuan Feng and her daughter still do not have a place to stay, and the princess of the Man-eating Bee is even younger.


    One big tree, three piles. One good man, three gangs. The means of the Sword Immortal City Grand Commander were incredible, and they needed the help of three commanders. If Ye Feng wanted to grow up in the extreme north, he would need some strong subordinates. Although Xuan Feng had enmity with Hua Ningxue, he had Ye Feng to protect them, so even if Hua Ninglu came, he could not say anything. Now, Ye Feng also wanted to owe Hua Ningshuang a favor so that she could take care of these four Queen Bee. Although Hua Ningshuang was unhappy, he could only accept it.


    If Sister Xuan Feng doesn''t mind, we can live together in the future. When Sister can finally help you build your own nest, I can help you learn a few things from Sister Xuan Feng while we''re at it. As for the Little Princess, the Man-eating Bee, she will be my goddaughter in the future and can be considered a substitute for my big sister Xue.


    "Big brother!" Sister Shuang, rob my big bug! It''s none of your business! "


    "Hehe, your Sister Xue is so amazing right now, I can''t do anything about it even if I wanted to. "If you tell me, I might as well beg your Sister Shuang to be honest."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the little girl immediately went back to Hua Ningshuang. And Ye Feng began to talk about Chang Yuchun once again.


    "As far as I know, the Chang Clan is a clan that has some roots. That''s why they didn''t think about Third Brother''s relationship with them. Third brother, you can''t really be a member of the Chang Clan, right? "


    "What foundation!" Just a bunch of fallen descendants! " Chang Rufeng said to Chang Yuchun.


    "Eh!" Boss, your brother scolded me. Can I beat him up? " Chang Yuchun looked at Chang Rufeng and asked unhappily.


    "You want to hit me? Do you fucking know who I am!? " Chang Rufeng pointed at Chang Yuchun''s nose and cursed.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you my boss'' third brother? A mere Martial Master is very powerful! "


    "You bastard, your father''s name is Chang Rufeng, it''s your uncle!"


    "Eh!" Are you really my uncle Chang Rufeng? Didn''t Magical Beast eat you? "


    The uncle and nephew talked for a while, and even revealed the details of their Giant Spirit Clan. This time, Ye Feng finally understood that the Chang Clan did not have pure Giant Spirit Clan. After a child of the Chang Clan was born, those who had opened their Giant Spirit Clan and bloodline could stay at home.


    "After I left home, I caused some trouble in the city. I thought that my family would be able to decide on my behalf, but when my father said that I had left home and had no ties with the Chang Clan, I ran all the way to the Qingfeng Stronghold. I did hate them back then, but when I thought about it now, it was all thanks to the Qingfeng Stronghold that I came here to meet second brother, Fourth Brother.


    "Hehe, it''s good as long as Third Brother can think it through. Now that the Chang Clan relies on our pills to cultivate, we will meet them sooner or later. But third brother, do you want to awaken your bloodline as well? "


    In order to not be able to awaken his bloodline, Chang Rufeng had been conflicted for the rest of his life. When he heard Ye Feng mention this, his eyes immediately lit up, but after a moment of hesitation, he shook his head in the end.


    "How old am I? What''s the use of awakening? Moreover, once you hear about this, it will not be an easy task, so it''s best if I don''t trouble you, Fourth Brother. "


    "Ol ''Three, what nonsense are you saying!" Fourth Brother is like us, since when did they ever think of it as trouble! If he asks you, just tell him the truth! " Mo Qingfeng cursed with a darkened face.


    Being able to cultivate normally, Chang Rufeng''s soul power was no different from a normal person''s. Also, being able to awaken the bloodline of his Giant Spirit Clan was definitely a good thing that was beneficial to him.

 C115

    "In the alchemy letter for Sword Immortal City, there is a Enlightening Dan that can help people awaken their bloodline. This time, I stole a pile of immortal herbs, and there are exactly the Enlightening Dan''s ingredients inside."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out a large pile of immortal herbs, and picked at them to take out 12. Finally, he even took out the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "Fourth Brother, you have just arrived home, you can''t be late if you want to rest. Why must you be in such a hurry?" Chang Rufeng stared at the Nine Dragons Cauldron and said.


    "I forbade drinking in the stronghold, so there''s no way for me to make a big feast. I might as well drink my wine and concoct pills at the same time."


    Ye Feng wanted to drink and concoct pills, everyone wanted to see, so no one made a sound to stop him. While drinking the Blossom Wine, they also watched quietly as Ye Feng concocted pills.


    The Enlightening Dan was a sixth grade pill, and it took Ye Feng a bit of effort to refine this in the past. However, after a round of advancement, it only took two hours for him to refine six inky jade like medicinal pills.


    "This pill should be an intermediate pill. Third brother, try it out first. If there''s no effect, I''ll try to refine another high grade pill."


    "This color, if I didn''t see the Fourth Brother refine it personally, I wouldn''t even dare to eat it!" As Chang Rufeng said that, he picked up a pill from the pill plate and threw it into his mouth, about to start cultivating.


    "Enlightening Dan can help boost the power of your bloodline. Third Brother just ate it, so there''s no need to rush to cultivate. Go out and walk around, and wait for the effects of the medicine to be better."


    "Why don''t we go to the Cangzhou and visit a restaurant to welcome Xuan Feng and the Queen Bee and the little brother." Mo Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if we go, but my sister ¡­"


    Of course, Hua Ningshuang was not willing to go to the Cangzhou, but since Ye Feng had spoken, she did not deny her face. She led Xuan Feng back to the hive, settled down three big bugs, and brought two jars of new wine before returning to the hut together with Ye Feng and the others and flying towards the Cangzhou. As for Mo Qingfeng and the other two, they could only follow behind.


    "Big brother, how great it would be if we could also fly one day!" Duan Shijie said in envy.


    "Then let''s just ride the horses and do what needs to be done. The Fourth Brother can fly, so we have to do what needs to be done to fly. Listening to what Fourth Brother said before, with our current eyes and minds, we really cannot fly around blindly! " Mo Qingfeng said solemnly.


    "Fourth Brother is great in every aspect, except it''s a little wasteful. I wonder how many of those treasures will be stolen by those bastards today ¡­"


    "Second brother, you are too stingy!" His brother, what was stealing? If that''s the case, wouldn''t the three of us follow the Fourth Brother and steal even more? Fourth Brother values friendship, do you understand? "


    Hearing Mo Qingfeng''s words, Duan Shijie''s face immediately turned red, but when he thought about how the mountain of gold was shrinking, and how the treasures were shrinking, he still felt waves of pain. At this time, the Cangzhou City was already in sight.


    Ye Feng left for half a year. Although his Qingfeng Stronghold did not change, the change in his Cangzhou City was not small. Previously, after the Zhuo Family had been destroyed, the housing area of the Zhuo Family had been set up by the Qingfeng Stronghold. After a few months of renovations, he had become the headquarters of the Qing Feng Trading Company. Dong Ren stayed here now and was in charge of all the relevant affairs of the trading companies. Those Kangjin Cattle also snuck into his own house, and two of them even brought his wife over, living a happy life there.


    Along with the destruction of the Zhuo Family, many transactions within the Cangzhou City had also changed. The restaurants, pawnshops and casinos that used to have Zhuo Family now had new owners. Among them, the gambling den was controlled by Qingfeng Stronghold. Meanwhile, the restaurant was taken over by Dong Ren''s old neighbor, the former owner of the tavern. Seeing that Ye Feng and the other two had appeared at the same time, the boss personally went to the hall to serve Ye Feng and the others, and sent people to find Dong Ren and the Kangjin Cattle s.


    The higher ups of the Qingfeng Stronghold were all gathered together. The adventurers who were originally drinking in the tavern all tactfully left their seats, and greeted Mo Qingfeng before they left. When Ye Feng saw this, he was overjoyed. He took out some Qi Enraged Pill s and gave each of them one pellet.


    "Fourth Brother, you are always like this, no matter how much money you have, it won''t be enough to lose!" Duan Shijie frowned and said.


    "Your second brother manages Qingfeng Stronghold so ignore him since he''s already used to being stingy. "Hahahaha!"


    "Big brother was a bit foolish and generous. Back then in the Martial School, he taught people how to refine pills and impart sword techniques to others. Later on ¡­" Ye Ling said, then remembered Liu Feihua''s face when he was about to leave, her small mouth immediately pouted.


    "What happened next?" Mo Qingfeng asked with a darkened face.


    "When they saw the Red Demon later on, they said bad things about brother. It was only because brother was so angry that he brought us along and left."


    "What''s wrong with Red Demon!?" That guy is pretty funny! " Chang Rufeng shouted.


    "Funny my ass, you only know how to eat all day long, what''s still valuable is what to eat." This is what Little Ling likes, if not I would have already dug a hole and buried it! "


    After Duan Shijie finished speaking, the Red Demon came out and jumped in front of Duan Shijie, opening his mouth wide, wanting to bite him. Duan Shijie did not dare to hit Red Demon, he grabbed Red Demon''s face and shouted loudly, causing everyone present to laugh. In the end, Duan Shijie gave Red Demon a bottle of pills. Red Demon then returned to Ye Ling''s embrace and drooled while staring at Hua Ningshuang''s jar of wine.


    "Back then when I met this monster in the Myriad Beast Forest, it didn''t have any ill intentions, so I brought it along with me. Looking at it now, it looked like a family member. I wonder if it will become a great devil and become like it is now. "


    "This glutton, if he really becomes a great demon king, he''ll also be a greedy demon king." Duan Shijie stared at the bottle in Red Demon''s hands and said unwillingly.


    "Inborn, everything is useful. If Devil Clan is really something that the heaven and earth cannot tolerate, then why would there be Devil Clan? We should treat it well now, maybe one day it will become a great demon king and repay us for that. " Hua Ningshuang said with a smile.


    "Grand Commander''s mana is so powerful that even my ancestor can take it in. If this little monster dares to rebel, Grand Commander can kill it with a slap."


    "The Red Demon has treated me well. Even if it becomes the Great Demon King, it won''t harm us!" Ye Ling hugged Red Demon, and shouted unhappily.


    "Hehe, Little Ling, don''t be angry, I was just saying."


    According to what Ye Feng knew, although the Kangjin Cattle Clan had a high cultivation, their intelligence was very low. Looking at their conversation with Ye Ling, it seemed that they had eaten a lot of Soul Gathering Pill s. Plus, he had spent a lot of time with humans, so he was able to speak in such a smooth manner.


    "Ox Bro, you have stayed in the human world for more than half a year. How do you feel about the difference in Myriad Beast Forest?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    "When it comes to liveliness, this is definitely the best place. But the Myriad Beast Forest is full of spirit energy, so if you were to cultivate in the Myriad Beast Forest, it would be much faster than here. "


    "It would be great if we also had a secret training ground. Every year, everyone would take turns to cultivate. As for the rest of our time, we can keep our cultivation base stable." Ye Feng said while pretending to be unconcerned.


    "Brother is right, I''ve been looking for a secret location for a while now, but I don''t have much manpower, so I don''t have any clue yet."


    "Sister Shuang, thank you. However, your method is wrong. It will be very hard to find it in a short period of time. "


    "The princess as well. We can handle such small matters, but why would you run errands for us personally?" Mo Qingfeng agreed with a smile.

 C116

    "Brother, Clan Head Mo, what do you mean by that? "Do you know if there''s any places with rich spiritual energy nearby?"


    "How would we know? Otherwise, we would have already brought the princess away." But our Cangzhou is a place where adventurers gather. Let''s send out a bounty, not to mention the distance, just the things in a radius of a thousand miles will be known. " Duan Shijie explained.


    Everyone chatted and laughed, the food and wine were all present, the Kangjin Cattle s lived in the city, and they had plenty of money, so they usually did not lack wine. It was rare to come out with Ye Feng, so he stopped drinking, and talked about some things related to Sword Immortal City, accompanying Ye Feng. Ye Feng chatted with them for a while and mentioned about handling Martial School s.


    "Ye Feng, if you set up your Martial School, can you accept Magical Beast?"


    "What does Ox Bro mean? Just tell me."


    "There are a lot of Magical Beast s in the Myriad Beast Forest! If you can accept Magical Beast to the hospital, then business will definitely be very good! "


    "Eh ¡­" Duan Shijie had apparently thought of something.


    "Taking in Magical Beast s is nothing, I just can''t teach you." Ye Feng laughed.


    "Why can''t I teach him?"


    "Those that can transform and speak definitely won''t come to a small place like ours. Given how we are unable to speak the language of beasts, how can we teach such a person? "


    "You don''t understand, but we do! We''ll just translate it for you then! "


    "You are from Ox Clan, do you even understand the beast language of the other Beast Clan?"


    "Our ancestor is a Demon Ox! That is the guardian of the Myriad Beast Forest! Let alone a mere beast language, when those Magical Beast pouted their tails, we all knew that it was going to... " Halfway through his words, he was slapped back by the Kangjin Cattle beside him.


    "The Martial School of humans is similar to the current situation of Qingfeng Stronghold. Students earn points by doing missions and use credits to exchange for resources. If we accept the Magical Beast to the academy, they definitely won''t be able to complete normal missions. But if we rely on this for our livelihood, we can''t just teach them a lesson, right? "


    "What is a normal quest?" The Kangjin Cattle s asked in unison.


    "What you are doing now is the equivalent of a human dart. The other missions included collecting materials, finding pill formulas jade chip s, going to distant cities to buy things, and higher level ones such as eliminating evil forces, exterminating harmful Magical Beast s, etc. And in Martial School, one could not only earn money, but also gain popularity. The senior disciples that they have taught, will eventually stay in the Martial School and strengthen their powers! "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the group of Kangjin Cattle all withered. Forget about other things, just leaving this one rule alone is impossible for the majority of Magical Beast s. Those high ranking Magical Beast were even more incapable of it.


    "It''s impossible to open Martial School to accept Magical Beast s, but Ox Bro really wants to take care of them. I have another way, which is to work hard first."


    "Hurry up and tell me!" A Kangjin Cattle jumped to Ye Feng''s side, and shouted with widened eyes.


    "To be a freelance businessman."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he raised his wine cup and slowly took a sip. Anyone who understood what he meant had a face full of astonishment.


    "Brother, it''s not impossible to be a businessman. But if you do this, will you get into trouble? It seems like if Sister Xue were to sell the pill to another race, the consequences would be dire! " Hua Ningshuang said as he frowned.


    That''s right, Fourth Brother, we have plenty of money now, and we don''t lack immortal herbs. No one would use the materials stored there, even if we earn a lot from doing business, we don''t have much to use! Mo Qingfeng said.


    "No matter how big the Qingfeng Stronghold is, the Sword Immortal City will not care about us. To put it bluntly, the ones who will threaten us in the future, are all humans." After Ye Feng finished speaking, his face was filled with pride and joy. Chang Rufeng and Mo Qingfeng blushed a little.


    "Sword Immortal City doesn''t care about us, if there really is someone who wants to harm us, they would naturally not care about us. Therefore, it would be good if he could make some Magical Beast friends. As for the things that Sister Shuang is worried about, we''ll just ask around at the top of each mountain. "


    "Brother is right, the Magical Beast s that come out of Sword Immortal City all live their own lives. Even if something were to happen, the Sword Immortal City would not interfere." After Hua Ningshuang finished speaking, he sighed.


    "My brothers are all missing. It''s all thanks to the merchant''s brother that he found me, and the merchant even took me in. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know where to graze ¡­"


    "I don''t know about the other Magical Beast s, but if anyone dares to make a move against Qingfeng Stronghold, us brothers will definitely fight to the death with him!"


    "What Qingfeng Stronghold, we are all here for the Qingfeng Stronghold." If someone is going to deal with the stronghold, it''s us. We have to fight it out with him! "


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll personally lead the team tomorrow and bring our Qingfeng Stronghold''s specialties and pellets to the Myriad Beast Forest merchants!"


    "Fourth Brother, you just returned and you''re about to leave! "As for the business, we will handle it. Why don''t you stay in the village?"


    "That''s right, Fourth Brother, you want to build Martial School, we don''t know anything! What are you going to do if you leave! "


    "Doing business is important. Let''s not talk about the benefits if we get brothers to go. It would be dangerous if Magical Beast covets your treasures. I am not in a hurry to cultivate during this period of time, but I need my help with the matter of Martial School. You all can focus on cultivation at home, at most I will return in the next month. "


    "Fourth Boss, this is our fault, we will accompany you!" A Kangjin Cattle disciple shouted.


    "I''m not familiar with Myriad Beast Forest, so of course Big Brother Niu wants to go. How about this, Dong Ren is prepared to eat and rest for the entire journey, tomorrow morning I will come, and we will do as we say! "


    Ye Feng''s idea was set, no one could stop him. Mo Qingfeng and the others warned them again and again, and after instructing Dong Ren to prepare everything, they dispersed from the feast and returned to Qingfeng Stronghold to continue their conversation.


    On the second day, Dong Ren did not dare to let Ye Feng go to the Cangzhou to find him. He brought a lot of daily necessities and goods to sell, and brought a large group of Kangjin Cattle back to the Qingfeng Stronghold. However, as soon as he entered, he was shocked by the mountain of gold beneath the city walls.


    "No wonder the second chief said that the Fourth Boss is a wastrel. If we do not quickly collect all of these treasures, how many of them would be taken away by others?!"


    Dong Ren shouted and kept the gold and silver treasure inside the Storage Ring, but without taking even one percent of it, his Storage Ring was full. Ye Feng who was practicing his sword techniques woke up early and then walked over.


    "Hahahaha!" I was just waiting for you to come and take it, otherwise I would have already kept it. "


    "Fourth Boss, you''re kidding me! He said yesterday that he wanted to go to the Cangzhou, but today he said that he will wait for me to come get the treasures. "


    "If you dare not send it over to me, then this treasure really won''t belong to you. I''ll give you another Storage Ring, and bring some back for the brothers in the caravan as well.


    Once Ye Feng said this, Duan Shijie who had been guarding inside the Honesty Hall for the night immediately ran out and stared at Dong Ren. Duan Shijie was famous for being stingy, upon seeing him like this, Dong Ren did not dare delay any further, taking Ye Feng''s Storage Ring, taking some gold and jewelry, he turned and ran. And Duan Shijie did not care what Ye Feng said, after calling out to the few accounts masters, they immediately counted the gold and recorded the treasures, and started to confiscate them.

 C117

    Ye Feng wanted to build up his own power, all sorts of people would have their uses. Duan Shijie had been with him for a long time, besides being stingy, he did not have any other ailments, so Ye Feng did not mind him doing this kind of thing. He gave him another twenty odd Storage Ring s to amass wealth, then left to find Ye Ling to say goodbye.


    Ye Ling didn''t want to stay himself, but business was important, so she did not disturb Ye Feng too much. She only allowed Ye Feng to promise her that after taking her to the Shapeshift Lake, he would send him back to the front mountains.


    Since Ye Feng could fly, the Kangjin Cattle would send two level eight Magical Beast to go with him. But just as Ye Feng was about to fly away, Hua Ningshuang brought the two Psionic Bee and arrived outside the Honesty Hall.


    "Little brother, your two big brothers are both level seven Psionic Bee, take them along with you. If you meet them with Bee Clan again, it would be better to take care of them. Also, this Storage Ring is full of new wine, you guys can drink it on the way. "


    The Bee Clan was suspicious, and Ye Feng had the Bee King''s Wings. If they really met, with just Ye Feng''s mouth, it would be hard to explain, so Ye Feng did not refuse and kept the Blossom Wine, took the two bees and two cows, and said his farewells to Mo Qingfeng and the others, before flying towards the Sword Immortal City.


    "What are the names of the two brothers?" After leaving the Qingfeng Stronghold Domain, Ye Feng asked.


    "Hehe, even if you didn''t say anything, I would still have told you. During Cangzhou, the Eastern Manager probably confused us and made us name things. I''m Niu San, he''s Niu Er. "


    "What about Niu Da?" A Psionic Bee asked with a smile.


    "Of course boss will stay and watch the house!" Niu San yelled.


    "Little bee, our names are arranged by cultivation level! But since there are so many people in your clan, they probably don''t even have a name, right? " Niu Er said proudly.


    "Humph!" How many cows do you have in your clan? If we call them by their names, wouldn''t it cost us at least a million? However, after we reach level 7, we can also give you a name. I''m telling you now, my name is Hua Ning Chun, and this is my brother Hua Ning Xia. We are also one of the best in the worker bees! Even some of the Queen Bee from some small races are not our match! "


    "Hehe, it''s only a level seven Psionic Bee, we are level eight Magical Beast, a group that can beat you!"


    "If you keep talking, I''ll poke you!"


    "Hahahaha!" Old Cow''s butt just happens to be itchy, you can poke it! "


    Hua Ning Chun, Hua Ning Xia, Niu Er and Niu San were playing as they flew, but Ye Feng didn''t feel bored. When noon arrived, a high mountain with a refined aura appeared in front of them.


    "Ye Feng, there is a level eight Old Turtle in this mountain. Do you want to go in and take a look?" Niu Er said.


    "How''s that guy''s temper?"


    "Old Turtle is like that, taking his human form slowly. I used to steal his baby and eat it, but he was still scolding me, hahahaha! "


    "Our business is also to gather popularity. It''s useless to hand over these slow Magical Beast to us, even if we don''t go."


    "Lil ''Bro, that old fellow is good at fighting, but I heard that he has an extremely high defense. Why don''t we go steal his turtle shell and play with it?" Hua Ning said with a smile.


    "Forget it, don''t offend him by not handing over the Magical Beast. Let''s keep going! It would be best to find a mountain like that, where several races are fighting against each other. "


    "Then let''s go here. The Level 8 Old Turtle here is the boss, but there are a few Level 7 Magical Beast nearby who fight together with us everyday." Niu San said.


    "Oh? It was actually like this! Then the Old Turtle will not care about them? "


    "Hahahaha!" He walked slowly, and by the time he arrived, the fight was already over! However, if anyone is afraid, they can find him for protection. Give him a stalk of Immortal Grass and you will be safe. "


    "Even within the Sword Immortal City, we still know of this Windstorm Mountain. In the entire Myriad Beast Forest, this can be considered to be a rather bustling place. If little brother wants to watch Magical Beast fight, you can go. " Hua Ningxia said.


    Most of Magical Beast above the eighth level gathered at the Sword Immortal City and were under the jurisdiction of the Grand Commander. As a Magical Beast of the eighth level, he could be considered a very powerful character in the Myriad Beast Forest. Even if he was slow, normal Magical Beast wouldn''t dare to fight here, right?


    Ye Feng thought, then grew a little interested in the mountain in front of him. He called Niu Er to lead the way, and they flew towards Old Turtle''s residence.


    Windblast Mountain was far away from the Sword Immortal City, so it wasn''t far from it. The top of the mountain had a circumference of eighty to ninety miles. The forest was verdant and verdant at the front while the cliffs on the back were precipitous. Looking down from the sky, it seemed quite spiritual and refined. Ye Feng and the others followed Niu Er, and flew from the north side of the mountain to the south side. From a distance, they saw a gigantic Old Turtle lying on the bare stone ground.


    "The treasures of the Old Turtle are all in the eastern forest, but I was lying in the sun, so I got stolen every day. "Hahahaha!" Niu Er laughed.


    "If he doesn''t look at the treasure, he should at least find a few subordinates to look at it. Why is it like this?" Ye Feng asked.


    "When I first left the Sword Immortal City and came here to roam, I was his subordinate in name. After that, he basked in the sun, and I ate his treasures."


    "What treasure is it?" Hua Ning Xia asked.


    "Mushrooms." Niu Er and Niu San answered at the same time.


    As they spoke, Ye Feng had already arrived at the edge of the stone ground. Because he had never come into contact with the stone ground before, Ye Feng did not fly too close to it.


    "Old Turtle, I''ve finally struck the jackpot! I''m coming back to take care of you!" Niu Er roared while they were still some distance away.


    "You lazy cow, since you''ve left, why did you come back? Could it be that they found some helpers and colluded to steal my mushrooms? " Old Turtle said slowly.


    "I, your father, have already eaten enough of your little mushrooms! This time, your father is here to do business with your subordinates! "


    "Doing business? With that head of yours to do business, wouldn''t you be able to accompany yourself in? " Old Turtle slowly said, and even shook his head.


    "There''s a saying for businessmen, it''s called losing money to earn money. If the Magical Beast of Windblast Mountain knew that my family''s business was easy to do, I wouldn''t mind losing a bit less."


    "Oh? Could it be your business? " Old Turtle looked at Ye Feng sideways, not even bothering to move his head.


    "I am Ye Feng from Qingfeng Stronghold, and am here as a merchant for the first time. Ye Feng said as he took out a jar of new wine and handed it over to Niu Er, indicating for him to send it to Old Turtle.


    Niu Er was also a level eight Magical Beast, he did not care about the Old Turtle and did not want to give him a present. But before he left, Big Brother Niu told him that he had to listen to Ye Feng. Thus, after a moment of silent criticism, Niu Er brought out the wine jar and placed it in front of Old Turtle.


    "Old Turtle, this is the Blossom Wine of the Psionic Bee Clan, don''t you dare ruin it!"


    "Hehe, Ancestor, I''ve lived for six thousand years, and it''s all because someone stole my treasure. This is the first time someone has given me a present. "Alright, I''ll take this wine. If you run into any trouble in the mountains, come back and find me."


    The Old Turtle said as he lifted his leg to bring the jar of wine under his turtle shell. He closed his eyes and ignored Ye Feng and the others.

 C118

    Ye Feng calculated that in his previous life, he had only lived for more than three hundred years. This was something that he could see through. Old Turtle had lived for six thousand years, what else could he not understand? Therefore, after Ye Feng heard the Old Turtle''s words, he did not stay any longer. He called Niu Er to lead the way and went to find the Magical Beast in the mountains to do business.


    Windblast Mountain was huge, but there were only a few locations with sufficient amount of spirit energy. Ye Feng followed Niu Er and quickly arrived at a bamboo forest in the Western Mountain. The moment he walked in, Ye Feng felt a burst of spirit energy rushing towards him, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout out.


    "When I left Windblast Mountain, this place was the Great Green Snake''s territory. I wonder if he died or not?" After saying that, Niu Er grinned.


    "You damned cow! He''s grown up! The moment he came back, he cursed this master! I''ll poison you to death if you don''t believe me! " Before Niu Er could finish his sentence, a bamboo fell from the sky and landed right on his head. The bamboo then turned into a green snake and wrapped itself around Niu Er''s neck. It even opened its mouth wide to scare Niu Er.


    "Great Green Snake, we are familiar with each other. If you dare to scare me again, I won''t be polite." Niu Er said with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Damn!" Damn cow, you even know how to fart after leveling up! Speak, why did you bring a human and two bees to this master''s territory? "


    "I''m doing business, I''ll take care of you when I get back." Niu Er took the big green snake from his neck and placed it on the ground. Judging from his cautious appearance, the relationship between the two should be quite good.


    "Old Ox, what did you do?"


    However, he was only a magical beast of the seventh rank. He could only transform into a human, not a bald head but a snake head, with a tail behind him.


    "What deal? Tell my boss, I''m here with him." But let me tell you, be a bit more courteous to my boss. He''s so powerful that even I can''t beat him. "


    After Ox-Head finished speaking, the Great Green Snake immediately turned to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not bother to be polite with him, and introduced himself in a simple manner, before talking about the business. The Great Cyan Snake had initially thought that Ye Feng was just buying food and drinks for humans, but when it heard Ye Feng say that he was even selling medicinal pellets and secret treasures, it immediately walked over to Ye Feng''s side, and wrapped its tail around Ye Feng''s legs.


    "Great Green Snake, do you want to use this tail to exchange for pills?" Ye Feng asked with a smile after kicking off the tail of the big green snake.


    "Hehe, that''s how he is. He likes to mess with people, so he doesn''t have any malicious intentions." Niu Er explained from the side.


    "Old Cow is not bad with me. If he can bring you here, I''ll believe you this once." If I want pills, it''s best if I can increase my soul power. But let me tell you, this master can also refine pills, so don''t lie to me! " The Great Cyan Snake had appeared to be pestering him out of friendliness, but his tail had been kicked away by Ye Feng, causing him to speak in a slightly displeased manner.


    "Does the Soul Gathering Pill know?" Ye Feng said as he took out a low level Soul Gathering Pill from his bosom and showed it to the Great Cyan Snake.


    The Great Green Snake''s eyes were not good, why did he have to rely on his tongue, when he saw that Ye Feng actually took out the pill, he immediately stuck out his tongue and rushed towards the pill.


    The two Psionic Bee s did not like snakes. Previously, when the Great Cyan Snake was trying to entangle Ye Feng, they wanted to make a move. Now that he saw that he was going to snatch the pill, he immediately pulled out the sharp sword. However, Ye Feng did not stop the Great Cyan Snake, but instead stopped the two of them. As for that pill, it was eventually swallowed up by the Great Green Snake''s letter. However, that Great Cyan Snake did not really eat the Soul Gathering Pill. Using its tongue to sense for a while, it then placed the pellet into its own hands, and looked at Ye Feng with a face full of astonishment.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can eat the pill now. We''ll talk about how to exchange later."


    "You ¡­ Can you trust me? You''re not afraid that I''ll run after eating? "


    "Hahahaha!" Then hurry up and run, I was hoping for nothing! " Ye Feng laughed happily.


    He had been robbed of the pill and was hoping that the other party would run away. How did this trade go? The Great Green Snake didn''t understand, but he didn''t run. The two Psionic Bee also did not understand, but they did not dare to ask. As for the two Kangjin Cattle s, their heads were filled with black lines.


    "Then tell me, what do you want to exchange this pill for?" The Green Snake flicked his tongue as he asked in a low voice.


    "This bamboo forest is filled with spiritual energy. Since my brothers are able to train here, they must have twice the result with half the effort, right?" Ye Feng turned and asked the two Psionic Bee s.


    "Indeed, it''s not bad. If we take over this place, adding on your pills, we will be able to become level eight Psionic Bee in a few years." Hua Ning Chun looked at the Great Green Snake sideways, her tone threatening.


    "Old cow, I trust you. You can''t screw me over!" After the Great Green Snake heard this, he moved closer to Niu Er.


    "Ye Feng, head! You don''t mean to say that you really want to snatch the Great Green Snake? " Niu Er asked with his eyes wide open.


    "If I see what''s good about him and snatch it away, then what''s the point of doing business, I''ll just continue being a bandit!" "However, this bamboo forest is truly not bad. In that case, how about we use this pill to exchange for ten of your spots? What do you think?"


    "What ten spots?" The great azure serpent was stunned by these words.


    "That pill is yours. I''ll have ten of my brothers come here and train for a month." At that time, if you still want to buy anything, you can tell them. The next time someone comes over to cultivate, I''ll bring it over for you. What do you think? "


    "That''s it!" The Great Cyan Snake cried out with its triangular eyes wide open.


    "Why don''t you finish eating and run? If you do, then I''ll have a cultivation treasure ground for nothing. "Hahahaha!" Ye Feng laughed.


    To Beast Clan, Soul Gathering Pill were the most precious spirit pellets. Forget about ten Psionic Bee cultivating for a month, even if he spent all his time training here, the Great Cyan Snake wouldn''t feel at a loss. Furthermore, with the pellet in his hand, Ye Feng did not display any malicious intent, so the Great Cyan Snake agreed to his request without hesitation.


    "Big Green Snake, this is our first time meeting. I''ll give you a 50% discount. Next time you want to trade, I''ll return the original price!" When you level up, don''t make things difficult for my brothers! "


    "With Old Ox as my guarantor, I definitely won''t do that kind of thing. Boss Ye, don''t worry, we have a long time ahead of us!"


    Ye Feng also hoped that the next few days would be long, and just like the Great Cyan Snake had said, with Niu Er as his insurance, he was not afraid of any troubles. After asking the Great Green Snake about the situation, he left the bamboo forest and flew towards the Southern Mountain Prairie.


    "Lil ''Bro, wouldn''t it be a loss to exchange for ten spots?" Hua Ning Chun asked.


    "Our cultivation is too high, yet you''re still scaring him? If we don''t make it cheaper for him, what will he say?"


    "Eh?" "What do you mean?" Niu Er, who had been thinking about this, quickly interjected.


    "Say that we bullied him!" You three fools! " Hua Ning said with a smile.


    "Damned little bee, I think your skin is itchy!"


    "Flower Congee Xia, you dare to call me an idiot!? "Later on, when Old Cow beats you up, I''ll help the reason but not the relatives!"


    According to what the big green snake said, there was a new home here called Bee Clan. Ye Feng let the Psionic Bee lead the way, and very quickly he found a group of low level Black Bee s who were harvesting nectar.

 C119

    Although the Hua Ning brothers and the Black Bee were not of the same rank, their cultivation levels were too high. When the Black Bee saw the two of them, they all became obedient and grabbed a Black Bee, buzzing a few times with it, then the Black Bee led Ye Feng and the rest to continue flying towards the south. After flying for a few kilometers, and they were almost out of the mountain, a small beehive finally appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "I''m afraid none of them can take human form other than the Queen Bee ¡­" Hua Ning Xia looked at the small Black Bee nest and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you do business or not. Big brother Xia, go take a look first." Ye Feng instructed with a smile.


    "Right, you''re not an idiot. Hurry up and go!" As Flower Spring spoke, he gave her a push.


    Hua Ningxia had just behaved well, so she didn''t have anything to say after being pushed. She could only hug her arms as she angrily flew towards the beehive.


    The hive was an important place for the hive. Even though Hua Ning Xia was a high-level beehive, the black bees couldn''t let her get too close. As soon as she got close, she was surrounded by a swarm of black bees. However, in the blink of an eye, a woman wearing a long black dress flew out from the nest and waved away a group of black wasps to greet Hua Ningxia.


    Hua Ning Xia was afraid that she would say something wrong and be caught red-handed, making him a joke. She briefly introduced herself, then called Ye Feng over.


    "We are merchants of Qingfeng Stronghold, and we have quite a bit of relationship with Bee Clan. I heard from the Great Green Snake that the Great Green Snake had built a nest here, and was here to see if you had any needs. "


    The saw that Hua Ning Xia was from the Psionic Bee and Ye Feng was human. Two Kangjin Cattle followed behind her, and once she opened her mouth to do business, she immediately became suspicious. However, her cultivation was not high, and was definitely not a match for Ye Feng and the others, so she could only pretend to be courteous and see what Ye Feng''s intentions were.


    "Pills, secret treasures, human clothes, daily necessities, we will sell them all. Queen Bee, please see if you need anything and we can discuss the price."


    Ye Feng said. He first took out the table that Dong Ren had prepared, and then took out a few pieces of Qi Enraged Pill. There were some daily necessities and two large swords, which he placed on the table for Black Bee King to see.


    "Boss Ye, these things are pretty good, but our foothold is not stable here, we are often bullied and extorted by other Magical Beast, there really isn''t anything decent, we can exchange it with you ¡­" Black Bee King looked at the big sword and the Qi Enraged Pill, and said pitifully.


    "That''s easy to do. I''ll help you stand firm. After that, you can just pay me back."


    "We have never met, how can I take Boss Ye''s things for free! That won''t do! Furthermore, our Black Bee Clan is not comparable to the Psionic Bee Clan. We have the royal jelly and spirit wine, how can we repay our debts in the future? " The Black Bee King said, touching the big sword and then touching the pills, as if he wanted to do it very much.


    "This sword is not bad. If it wasn''t that heavy, I would have kept it for myself." Ye Feng said, holding up a big sword, he looked at it carefully. and then, he was given to Black Bee King. This time, you do not need Queen Bee to repay your debts, just send some workers and bees to help when my Qingfeng Stronghold Black Bee King builds his nest. "


    "Boss Ye actually has a senior from the Black Bee race under his command!" The Black Bee King said, she took the big sword, and when the sword came into her hands, her face immediately revealed surprise and joy.


    "There''s more than one! One Queen Bee and two princesses!" Hua Ning Chun revealed the news.


    Although the Black Bee race did not have a high spiritual nature and did not have any powerful backers, they still had a large number of races. When the new king left home, he had to bring at least tens of thousands of worker bees with him. If the new King wanted to have an heir, he would have to at least accumulate enough family wealth to begin. So when Black Bee King heard that there was Black Bee King and the two princesses in Qingfeng Stronghold who still wanted her to help them build their nest, the doubts that had just disappeared made her become even more solemn.


    "To tell you the truth, the Black Bee King s of the Qingfeng Stronghold were exterminated at other places, and the three of them escaped to the Qingfeng Stronghold. I saw that she was too weak to make such a suggestion. As for whether it is possible, Black Bee King can consider it for a few days. I will first go and take a look at the other Magical Beast. " Ye Feng said as he pretended to stare at Hua Ning Chun, wanting to leave.


    When the Black Bee King first came here, he was bullied bitterly by the surrounding Magical Beast. If Ye Feng sold the secret treasures to them again, then the days of the Black Bee King would be even more difficult. Furthermore, when he thought about how Ye Feng could order a level 7 Psionic Bee around, he didn''t necessarily care about his small amount of wealth, so he hurriedly asked to keep Ye Feng.


    "Has Queen Bee made her decision?"


    "Boss Ye, you are truly kind and kind. As a fellow clan member, I naturally cannot stand idly by and watch you save my Black Bee race''s sister. "Since you''ve gotten the benefit of Boss Ye just like that, I feel really uneasy. Why don''t you ask for something else?"


    "Our Qingfeng Stronghold has all sorts of good things. When the Black Bee King grows up in the future, we can take care of us a little more. As for the matter of helping us build a nest, wait until our side is ready, I will send someone over to lead the way, what does Black Bee King think? "


    "Boss Ye is too courteous, we really want to climb this big tree." In the future, if there''s anything useful that comes our way, Boss Ye will just ask for it. However, I''ve never seen these pills before. I wonder what effects these pills have? "


    "This is good stuff! Eat one pellet, and within an hour, your strength will double!" Niu Er chimed in.


    "Such a small pellet, and it''s actually so powerful!" Black Bee King grabbed the Qi Enraged Pill and protected it like a treasure.


    "This medicine does have some miraculous effects, but after the effects, I''ll need to spend an entire day without any strength left in my body." It''s fine to keep it alive, but not to use it normally. " Ye Feng laughed.


    "Victory or defeat only happens in an instant. Even if you don''t move after eating for a day, that is still a treasure!" The Black Bee King called out.


    "I don''t have much of these pills, so I''ll leave them for you." But don''t be too flamboyant, or else other Magical Beast will know and buy this as well ¡­ " Ye Feng said as he took out another bottle of Qi Enraged Pill s and placed it on the table.


    Although Ye Feng''s words are threatening, but he''s raising a Black Bee, so as long as I help him build a nest, I will do my best to give him more gifts and build a good relationship with his Psionic Bee. Not only are I not afraid of selling his two families, I will be able to rely on his power and treasures to continue to grow in Windstorm Mountain.


    "I understand! Boss Ye, don''t worry, I will never tell anyone about this! As for helping with the nesting, as long as Boss Ye sends a letter, I will send more worker bees over! "


    Since the Black Bee King was so sensible, Ye Feng didn''t linger any longer. He asked the Black Bee King about the surrounding Magical Beast and after hearing her say that the leopard from the north treated her well, he flew back to the north.


    "Brother, are we really going to nurture the Black Bee race?" Hua Ning Chun asked.


    "Sister Ningshuang has not even started to raise them yet, there is still a single Queen Bee, three big bugs and the goods we sell in the trading company. If you all eat anything daily, just relying on your one hundred and four brothers to gather nectar would be enough to kill you all. At that time, forget about ten slots, even if I give you ten thousand slots, you won''t have time to train in the bamboo forest! "


    "Eh!"

 C120

    "If we want to nurture Black Bee, we can''t nurture her opponent any longer. This is the rule of merchants. Otherwise, you have to remember that if the light ones break away from the virtue, the heavy ones break off from the family, and everyone else dies. Brother, you''re already at the seventh level, so sooner or later you''ll have to break through to the eighth level. Remember my words. The world is big, but there is no one who can use it. Even a False Immortal Stage expert would have to rely on the support of ordinary people to be able to cultivate peacefully. "


    "To act alone? I am a worker bee! You can''t split up, what do you mean, brother? "


    "You idiot, what little brother means is, when we get closer, you can stay here and watch the Black Bee race gather our honey!"


    After Hua Ning Xia finished speaking, Ye Feng started laughing, followed by Ox-Head San. After Hua Ning Chun understood everything, she immediately took out her sharp sword and chased after Hua Ning Xia, wanting to poke his butt.


    As the two Psionic Bee were in a frenzy, there were some movements on the ground. The Psionic Bee''s eyes were sharp, and immediately, it saw the fight between the Magical Beast s, and immediately called Ye Feng to go watch. But when Ye Feng and the others flew near, not only did the two Magical Beast not fight, they even gathered together and nervously looked at Ye Feng''s group.


    "Leopard Head, you''re lucky today, I''ll come snatch your territory after I''ve rested!"


    "I''m afraid of you, you stinking bear!" Next time, I''ll definitely bite off your bear paw! "


    After the two Magical Beast s finished speaking, they went their separate ways. Ye Feng listened to Niu Er explain their conversation, then looked for the direction of the head of the leopard.


    Ye Feng felt around, and didn''t feel that there was any spirit energy in the area, he was just wondering why the bear monster wanted to snatch it, when Little Huo flew out.


    "Master, master!" I want that tree! " Little Huo stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder, showing an anxious expression for the first time.


    "Little Huo, what treasure is that?"


    "That''s a wutong tree! If Little Huo had that tree, he could get a lot of parasol tree seeds every year! Master, quickly buy it for me! "


    "There are wutong trees everywhere, so what about this one?" Ye Feng asked somewhat helplessly.


    "This Wutong Tree''s Wutong Tree''s seed is delicious, Little Huo wants to eat its seed!"


    After Little Huo finished speaking, Ye Feng smiled. Without asking what the wutong was used for, he landed on the ground and walked under the wutong tree, gazing at the head of the leopard on top of the tree.


    The level of Magical Beast was dependent on the level of cultivation, but the level of intelligence was dependent on the bloodline. Just like the Kangjin Cattle clan, which was inherited from a Blood Moon Demon Cow and had a talent that was much higher than other races, a level six Kangjin Cattle could already speak the language of humans and a level seven Kangjin Cattle could already be half materialized. However, the leopard head in front of Ye Feng was already level 7, yet he did not even speak. When he saw Ye Feng walking over, he only lay on the tree and roared.


    "He''s scared. He said that if you go over, he''ll fight you to the death." Niu San came over and explained.


    "Hehe, it''s actually like this. "Then tell it, I want some parasol tree seeds. If it gives them to me, I''ll give it treasures so it can defeat that bear monster easily."


    Ye Feng said as he took out a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill s and ate a few for himself. He handed the rest to Niu San and asked him to pass on the message.


    According to the rules of the Magical Beast, the treasure belonged to whoever was powerful. If Niu San was here and fell for the phoenix tree seed, he would immediately beat away the leopard''s head and take it. However, Ye Feng insisted on exchanging, so Niu San couldn''t go and snatch it. He could only walk under the tree and talk to the leopard head.


    Leopard Head''s intelligence was not high, so Ye Feng and the others did not rob it. It also did not try to guard against Ye Feng anymore as it jumped down from the tree. Using its claws to press against the medicine bottle, it opened its mouth and licked a pellet.


    "It says that this pill is pretty good. It often fights and wants to trade with us."


    "Then tell it to take out the phoenix tree seeds. I''ll see how many there are, and then give it the pills."


    After talking to the leopard head for a while, the leopard head took down a human pocket from the tree and placed it in front of Niu San. Then, he laid down on the ground and squinted his eyes at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked over and opened his pockets. Inside the pockets, there were actually parasol tree seeds the size of a little finger. Compared to normal parasol tree seeds, they were more than ten times bigger. And this sack of Wutong Seed, there must be more than ten thousand of them. At this moment, the panther head cried out a few more times.


    "It wanted to trade in the year, I don''t know how to find you." Niu San said with a wry smile.


    Ye Feng looked at the leopard head, and actually took out a Soul Gathering Pill, and personally brought it to the leopard head.


    "Tell it, next year, we''ll trade it again and send it back to the Black Bee Clan. Tell it what kind of pill this is."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he grabbed a handful of parasol tree seeds and let the Little Huo devour them. Then, he kept the rest into the Storage Ring, waited for Niu San to give the leopard head an explanation, and flew straight towards the Sword Immortal City. After flying for a few hundred meters, a leopard''s roar could be heard from behind.


    "It said thank you, great deity."


    "Mm, if that''s the case, then the opportunity that I''ve given it isn''t in vain."


    Not only was Ye Feng lucky, her Kangjin Cattle and Psionic Bee were even silently scolding Ye Feng for being foolish and generous. But when they heard the word ''lucky chance'', all of them remembered their past lives. If not for the so called fortuitous opportunity that Ye Feng had given them, they would not have been where they were today.


    "Little brother, who knows how many Magical Beast have benefited from your journey. If Grand Commander knew, he would definitely be happy. One day, I might even let you go to the medicine garden! " Hua Ning said with a smile.


    "Grand Commander controls Magical Beast, why would he care about my small favor. On the other hand, these Magical Beast s are much easier to get along with than humans! " Ye Feng sighed.


    "Of course. Our Beast Clan is the best place to speak."


    Even if it''s easy to say, you guys are all just Beast Clan, I am also just Human Clan. Do I really have to borrow the power of the Magical Beast so that my Qingfeng Stronghold can continue to develop? What will people think of me?


    As Ye Feng thought about it, he once again thought about his previous life. Kangjin Cattle and Psionic Bee followed behind him. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, at that moment, they felt like prostrating themselves in worship.


    "Master, without the Sword Heart s, the sword is just like steel. If a person had no faith then he would be an undead. As long as you persevere with your heart, sooner or later you will become a supreme being. At that time, wouldn''t it be a dream for him to nurture Human Clan? Why must you be so conflicted? "


    Ye Feng''s heart wasn''t at odds with others in his previous life. Even though he had the Green Dark Pill, he wasn''t afraid of losing his life because of it. However, if he were to leave behind this knot in his heart, then his future training would be bound. Qing Yun reminded Ye Feng in time, causing Ye Feng to suddenly realize something, he secretly wiped his eyes and regained the appearance of an otherworldly expert.


    "Brother''s aura is so scary, I almost fell down!" Hua Ning Xia shouted.


    "It was just like the Grand Commander, scary." Niu San mumbled softly.


    "This is a concept. You can do it when your soul power is the same as mine."


    "Little brother, then just how high can your soul power be?" Hua Ning Chun asked casually.


    "I think he must be taller than the Queen Mother."


    "While it is true that my soul power is a little high, it is not at the level of a Martial King. Ox Second Brother, Ox Third Brother, is there any immortal mountain nearby, a place where the Magical Beast s gather? "

 C121

    "After passing the Windblast Mountain, if we continue forward, we will see plains. There are quite a few good places, but ¡­"


    "But the Magical Beast over there, they are not giving Second Commander any face!" Hua Ning said.


    Ye Feng had heard of similar words before, but he never thought that such a thing would actually exist. After hearing what Hua Ning Xia said, he did not pursue the matter further, and instead asked about the scope of power of the Sword Immortal City.


    "Except for a few locations with spiritual energy, everything else belongs to my Patriarch!" Niu San yelled.


    Spiritual energy was sufficient, so his cultivation speed was fast. Now that he had the ability to do so, he naturally didn''t want to be the one to be the judge. However, Ye Feng wanted to find a place that was filled with spirit energy, so he didn''t plan to go outside of the Sword Immortal City to cultivate like he wanted to. After hesitating for a while, Ye Feng decided to look for a place that was not under the jurisdiction of the Sword Immortal City.


    "Then let''s go to the Heart Washing Pool! Although that place is far away and is not under the control of the Grand Commander, for my ancestor''s sake, it will not make things difficult for us! " Niu Er said proudly.


    "Heart Washing Pool? Could it be a lake? "


    "Almost, but a little too big. That place is filled with water Magical Beast. As long as we do not go into the water, there is no need to be afraid of them. " Hua Ning Chun said.


    The Heart Washing Pool was three thousand kilometers south of the Sword Immortal City. Ye Feng and the rest were resting and flying for two days before they could finally make out a large expanse of water in the distance. After flying for a while, his eyes were filled with water color and the surrounding spiritual energy was also filled up.


    The Heart Washing Pool was not under the jurisdiction of the Sword Immortal City, and it was definitely under the watch of the super Magical Beast, so Ye Feng did not dare be too rash. When he was a mile away from the pond, he descended to the ground and ate some honey with Niu Er and the others, and after recovering his Genuine Qi, he walked towards the edge of the pond.


    "When I just came out of the Sword Immortal City, passing by the Heart Washing Pool, and went to the side of the pool to drink, I was almost eaten by the big crocodile inside! That guy''s big mouth is even bigger than my main body! " Niu San said in shock.


    "You stupid cow, you can''t even see such a big crocodile hiding in the water, who knows how you''ll get cocky!" Niu Er scolded.


    "That fellow crawled towards the water''s edge like a reef. "I was afraid of something in the water, so I hid beside it to drink water. Who would have thought that I would hide next to a crocodile''s mouth!" Niu San argued with his eyes wide open.


    Just as Niu San was talking, a large piece of reef appeared beside the water in the distance. When Ye Feng heard them, he immediately stopped and let Hua Ning Xia and the others take a closer look. But even after looking for a long time, the two Psionic Bee still could not find any flaws.


    "The crocodile''s movements are slow, and it relies entirely on camouflage for its livelihood. This huge reef is just perfect for hiding, and if I were to look inside, there would definitely be crocodiles hiding inside. But the brothers can''t tell, we''ll just stay away from it later. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, Niu San immediately nodded his head. Although Niu Er was not afraid of crocodiles, he was still quite embarrassed and also agreed with Ye Feng. It was just that the two Psionic Bee s that were suspected by Ye Feng were a little unhappy. As they walked forward, they picked up some rocks and threw them at the reef. The result was that it did not hit the crocodiles, but rather a few Little Magical Beast s that were drinking water. Hua Ning Xia was just about to laugh at Ye Feng and Kangjin Cattle, when a big piece of the reef turned into a human, picked up a big boulder and threw it towards Ye Feng and the others.


    "A bunch of bastards!" How dare he scare away your ancestors'' dinner, and smash you to death! "


    The mutated crocodile said, and picked up a rock to throw. Ye Feng hurriedly apologized, saying he would compensate him with dinner. Only then did the alligator heave the boulder, and slowly walked towards Ye Feng and the others.


    "You two bastards, both of you are in the form of a Magical Beast. I didn''t plan on provoking you two, why did you throw a rock at me?! "If you don''t accept it, let''s fight!"


    The alligator was a level eight Magical Beast. When he opened his mouth to curse, the two Psionic Bee did not dare to retort and immediately hid behind Ye Feng.


    "My two older brothers were naughty and scared away your dinner. I''m really sorry. "I am willing to double the compensation. Please be magnanimous and forgive them this once."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, without waiting for the crocodile''s reply, he took out some human wine and food and placed them on a rock by the side of the pool.


    "You''re quite sensible, human! However, among my prey, there is a mink. That thing is full of spirit energy, and it is not something that ordinary food can compare with! If not for eating it, I would have made my move long ago! "


    "Hehe, so that''s how it is! Then, how about I compensate you with another bottle of Spirit Honey? " After Ye Feng finished speaking this time, he did not take anything out of his mouth, but looked at the crocodile.


    "Where''s the thing?" Take it out! " The alligator waited for a while, and when it saw that Ye Feng was still not giving the honey to him, it called out.


    "Spirit Honey are good stuff, you Crocodiles can only squat by the water''s edge, you can''t eat it many times in your lifetime, right?"


    "That''s true. When I was young, I ate it once. It really tasted like ¡­ "Why should I tell you this? Hurry up and compensate me with honey, or I''ll smash your brother to death!"


    "We are here for business." Ye Feng laughed.


    "So what?!"


    "The things that we sell are Spirit Honey s. If we compensate you with them, then if we meet any other Magical Beast who wants to buy them ¡­"


    "So what?"


    "I''m afraid of bringing you trouble."


    "You guys are doing business here, how could you only bring one bottle? Stop trying to scare me!"


    "Then what if I said I only brought one bottle?"


    "Eh ¡­"


    "The Spirit Honey can compensate you, and I can avoid harming you, but you have to tell me, what kind of powerful Magical Beast are around here? If you can introduce me to someone you know, after I do business, I''ll give you some good stuff. What do you think? " Ye Feng smirked as he took out a bottle of Spirit Honey and showed it to the crocodile.


    "You humans are really bad!"


    The alligator said as it rolled its eyes on Ye Feng''s hand. After thinking for a long while, she finally answered and took the Spirit Honey from his hands. However, after hearing what Ye Feng had said before, he really didn''t dare to eat it. After stuffing the bottle into his mouth, he told Ye Feng about the surrounding Magical Beast and even gave him a piece of scale in the end.


    "As long as you are here, do as you are told. Since we met you first, we could be considered enemies. How about we start a business first? What do you think? " Ye Feng said as he took out a Storage Ring and placed it on his palm for the crocodile to see.


    "What is this?" The alligator looked at the Storage Ring on Ye Feng''s finger, then looked at the Storage Ring in his hand. Thinking about how Ye Feng looked when he took the item, it asked curiously.


    "This is called the Storage Ring, it is a secret treasure forged by a Master Refiner, and it can contain things. Although it cannot contain living things, it can still be used to store food for ten thousand years. "


    The crocodiles lived in the Heart Washing Pool, and were incapable of contacting human civilization. Even if there were cultivator s who had accidentally entered this place, they had swallowed them all, so it was impossible to tell them the uses of the Storage Ring. Right now, the crocodile could store so much food just by looking at this small metal hoop. It immediately moved its mouth close to Ye Feng and stared at the Storage Ring in his hands.

 C122

    "Then how many things can this Storage Ring contain?!" The crocodile said, saliva dripping from its mouth.


    "Hur hur, I don''t know how much I can hide either. You''ll know after you take a look."


    As Ye Feng spoke, he put the Storage Ring on his hands and walked to the water''s edge. He soaked himself in the water from the Storage Ring''s pond and then fell down on the shore in front of the crocodile, shocking the crocodile to the extreme.


    "The four seasons of the Myriad Beast Forest are very distinct. When winter comes, if your crocodile race doesn''t have anything to eat, you will definitely have to hibernate. If you have a treasure like me, hehe! "


    After transforming into a crocodile, he did not need to hibernate. But just as Ye Feng had said, there wasn''t much winter food on Heart Washing Pool. They didn''t want to starve, so they could only hibernate. At that time, it didn''t matter if he was a little bit hungry, but his cultivation would be delayed by a few months. If he had enough food and some firewood, it would be a huge difference. At that time, he would be able to cultivate comfortably for the entire winter. In less than a few years, who would be his match!


    "I''ll take this treasure, how did you sell it?"


    "We''re new in the Heart Washing Pool business, so we don''t know what kind of treasures are produced here. Tell me what you can give me first, then we can discuss how we can exchange this treasure. But I won''t ask you for no reason, I''ll consider it cheaper for you to buy more in the future."


    "The most precious thing in the Heart Washing Pool is the Silver Heart Fish, but it''s not easy to catch, and it can''t be stored either!" the crocodile asked anxiously.


    When Niu San heard about the Silver Heart Fish, his eyes immediately lit up. Seeing him like that, Ye Feng did not continue asking and started to ask about the other treasures.


    "Following that is the Heart Clear Stem. Cultivating this can prevent one from going berserk and eating it directly can also increase one''s soul power and cultivation. However, our boss only gives us one a year. If I give it to you, I won''t have any use for it. "There''s also the Lotus Seed from the Lotus of Endless Fate. It can increase one''s cultivation level after eating it, but it''s a treasure of the cannibal fish. We don''t dare to steal it!"


    "That won''t do. That won''t do. It seems like your crocodile tribe is a bunch of trash with nothing at all!" Niu Er pointed at the crocodile and yelled.


    "Ox Second Brother, you can''t hurt me with your words!" This big brother crocodile has told us so much, it''s already not bad. " After Ye Feng finished speaking to Niu Er, he handed the Storage Ring over to the crocodile. Since you have trouble, I won''t hold back. I''ll give you this Storage Ring, take me to see your boss, I want to exchange some Heart Clear Stem with him. "


    "It''s true!" The crocodile grabbed the Storage Ring and threw it into its mouth, putting it on its big teeth, then cried out in surprise.


    "This is your territory. Big Brother Crocodile, are you afraid that I will go back on my word? Just lead the way."


    When the crocodile heard that they were really going to give him the Storage Ring for free, a smile instantly appeared on its face.


    "Boss!" There was a merchant who brought a bunch of treasures with him, and said that he wanted to exchange for Heart Clear Stem from you! "


    "For my Heart Clear Stem? "Hahahaha!"


    After laughing crazily, a robust and sturdy man crawled out from the rock beach, coldly staring at Ye Feng and the others, sizing them up for a while.


    "Your Kangjin Cattle''s ancestor is indeed powerful, but this is a Heart Washing Pool, I don''t want to give him face! If you know what''s good for you, leave the treasure behind and let you guys go back, or else! Humph! "Young ones, come out!"


    After the big boss alligator finished speaking, a few brawny men with crocodile heads crawled out of the rock beach one after another. There were also a few gigantic crocodiles that surrounded Ye Feng and the others in the blink of an eye.


    "Great crocodile, us two brothers are level eight Kangjin Cattle, you are merely a reptile, don''t look for trouble!" Niu Er shouted with his eyes wide open.


    Niu San saw Niu Er and started to curse, but Ye Feng held out his hand to stop him. He walked to the front and gave the crocodile boss a punch.


    "We do business as merchants, seeking money but not for money. Since the crocodile boss is willing to let us go back, then this little thing we have on us will be considered as worshipping the mountain. I hope the crocodile boss can take care of us the next time we come. "


    "Are you stupid!? I''ve already snatched you, but you still dare to come! " The crocodile boss pointed at Ye Feng and shouted.


    "If the transaction does not end in benevolence and justice, then he will not dare to come even after being robbed once. What kind of business is that? "Come, this is a treasure we brought on this trip. Please have a look, crocodile boss."


    Ye Feng said, as he took out the table Dong Ren had prepared. He took out the daily necessities, wine, cloth and the like, and placed them on the table. Niu Er and the others knew what Ye Feng had brought with him, but when they saw that he had only brought out these common things, they did not say anything else.


    "The things that I brought this time were all ordinary things, so this Storage Ring can be considered a treasure. With it, you crocodiles can train in the winter as well. In the future, even if you want to dominate Heart Washing Pool, I''m afraid it won''t be difficult! " Ye Feng said, and gave the leading alligator a glance.


    The crocodile that was leading the way was not one of Boss Alligator''s subordinates. If Boss Alligator knew that he had Storage Ring, it would definitely rob him. Now that Ye Feng did not say that he had a Storage Ring, she only signaled him with her eyes. The alligator leading the way did not dare to mention about the Spirit Honey, but instead pretended to be shocked as it stared at the Storage Ring on the table.


    "What is a Storage Ring? Why is it that with it, we can cultivate in the winter? " The big crocodile held onto the Storage Ring and stared at Ye Feng.


    "It can hold a lot of food, and no matter how long you put it, it won''t spoil."


    "There''s actually such a treasure!"


    "And these cotton clothes and wine, they can all withstand the cold. As for these cloths, the crocodile boss can find a skillful Magical Beast and make them into prayer mats. Then, you can go to a fashion for Heart Clear Stem s, and sit on them to keep them warm while increasing your cultivation. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he cupped his fists towards the crocodile boss. "Boss Crocodile, these things are considered my gifts, not yours to steal. Next time I come, I hope that Boss Crocodile can do me a favor."


    "Then what if I don''t give you convenience?" The crocodile boss said as he looked at the items on the table, then looked at Ye Feng.


    "If the crocodile boss isn''t willing to give me any convenience, the worst that can happen is to snatch me up once and then we''ll scatter each other." However, humans have the same treasures as your Heart Clear Stem, there are many of them. Ye Feng said, looking at the Calamus bush behind him.


    "Un, humans are quite bold and are indeed quite interesting. Then tell me, what treasures can you bring the next time you come?"


    "Of course, the most powerful treasures of humans are the Secret Treasures. However, since the crocodile boss is already level 8, it definitely wouldn''t care about those external things."


    "Humph!" How can something refined from common iron compare to our crocodile race''s trump card! " After the crocodile boss said this, a few fully formed crocodiles took out their trump cards that they refined with their tails, and started flaunting their might at Ye Feng.


    "The lower the secret treasure, the elixir." Among them, there are those who raised their cultivation, those who recovered their Genuine Qi, those who prevented Qi deviation, those who healed their injuries, those who saved their lives, and even those who increased their soul power, there are all of them! "

 C123

    The crocodile boss knew about pills, but it was the same as how humans knew about Spirit Honey. They only knew its name, and did not know the truth. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he immediately became interested. He instructed his subordinate, the crocodile, to lie down at the side and started to ask for more pills. Ye Feng was not afraid of trouble, and explained the pills he often sold one by one.


    "I heard you say it was amazing, but I''ve never seen a real thing before. How would I know that you''re not lying to me!"


    "Since the crocodile boss has agreed to let us go, then ¡­" Brothers, what pills do you have on you? Lend me a few first.


    "Brother, this is something that we need to protect our lives with! Besides, who knows if this crocodile will try to take us back! " Hua Ning Chun stared at the crocodile boss and said.


    "Laozi says snatch, snatch, let go!" Everyone within a hundred miles of us knows that my boss, the crocodile, is adamant on what he says! " The crocodile boss glared at Hua Ning Chun and roared.


    "Big brother, big boss crocodile, don''t argue, let''s be friendly and make money." Ye Feng said as he extended his hand out to Hua Ning Chun.


    Ye Feng''s brain was good, and his skill was not weak either. With the help of the pills, he was not afraid of the crocodile boss. Therefore, Hua Ning Chun glared at the crocodile boss, and took out a small purse from her neck and angrily stuffed it into Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ye Feng undid the buttons on the bag in front of the crocodile boss and poured the pills on his hands. There were three of each: Qi Gathering Pill, Qi Enraged Pill, Recovering Pill, and even a low level Soul Gathering Pill.


    "Hehe, I am truly afraid that you will be taken advantage of. I didn''t expect you to prepare so well."


    "Of course. Otherwise, we wouldn''t dare to come to Heart Washing Pool. "Humph!" Hua Ning said proudly.


    "This colorful pill, what kind of pills are it? Boss Ye, quickly give it a try!"


    "Call two of your men down, I''ll show you the effects of the Qi Enraged Pill."


    "Can''t you give it to me?"


    "Boss Crocodile, you''re so amazing, it''s fine to give it to you to eat, but no one will be able to beat you even if you don''t eat it ¡­" However, since you''ve said it, call one over. "


    As Ye Feng spoke, his tone returned to that of a chief. The crocodile boss was anxious to try out the pill, so he did not mind about this. He called his subordinates over and waited for Ye Feng to give him the pill.


    "This is called a Qi Enraged Pill. After eating it, its power will double in an hour. Once the effects of the medicine are over, your entire body will feel weak for an entire day. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he handed the Qi Enraged Pill over to his subordinate. After watching him eat it, let him exchange two blows with the crocodile. In the end, the difference in strength between the two crocodiles wasn''t that great. They had only taken one trump card when the crocodile was knocked to the ground. Even its trump card had been thrown far away!


    "Boss!" Are you alright? " When the subordinate saw that his boss had been beaten to the ground, he hurriedly put away his trump card and ran over to help him up.


    "F * ck!" To think that this pill would be so formidable! Your father''s hands are shaking! " After the crocodile boss stood up, he licked his right hand and walked to Ye Feng''s side, his face filled with surprise and joy as he looked at the remaining Qi Enraged Pill.


    This is a healing medicine, it has a better effect on the Magical Beast than any human. "Su Yun said in a low voice." Alright.


    Ye Feng said as he gave the Recovering Pill to the crocodile boss to eat. However, the moment the pill entered his stomach, the crocodile boss'' hand stopped bleeding. After waiting for a while, it started to itch. After the crocodile boss was shocked out of his wits, Ye Feng gave him the Qi Gathering Pill. In the end, Ye Feng didn''t even ask about it and swallowed it down.


    "These pills are too godly!" "What''s the last one? How about you let me have a taste of it?" The old crocodile laughed and said.


    "This pill can be given to you, but I''d advise you not to eat it."


    "Why not?"


    "This is the Soul Gathering Pill used to increase soul power. Take one of these Level 6 Magical Beast and they will take form very quickly."


    "Hurry up and give it to me!" At worst, I can just give you a hundred Heart Clear Stem! "


    "Hehe, to be honest, if you don''t give me something, I''ll really treat you to a meal. However, since you want to give something to me, I really can''t give it to you." Ye Feng said as he returned the Soul Gathering Pill to Hua Ning Chun.


    "Boss Ye, you really are weird!" If I want to trade with you, and you refuse to trade, then tell me, why didn''t you give it to me? "


    "Relying on the Soul Gathering Pill to raise my soul power, only the first three are effective. When I eat more in the future, I can only replenish my soul power."


    "Then I''ll just eat three pills! If there are more, I will leave them for my descendants to use. "


    "Medicinal pills are divided into three grades, lower than senior high school. Every rank increases the medicinal strength of the pill by several folds. And this is only a low grade pill. "


    "There is such a thing! If I ate three high grade ones, wouldn''t that mean I''ve eaten twelve low grade ones! " The crocodile boss exclaimed.


    "It''s hard to even get ahold of a high level Soul Gathering Pill, but I can at most get ahold of a mid-level Soul Gathering Pill." Ye Feng whispered.


    That''s fine too! If others can''t eat it, I''ll eat three of them. At that time, in Heart Washing Pool, who can fight me, the alligator boss!


    "If you can get me three pills, it will definitely benefit you." The crocodile boss whispered back.


    "That thing is so expensive that it could scare a person to death. Even if I were to do business for a year, I still wouldn''t be able to earn a single pill. If they were robbed along the way, wouldn''t they be bankrupt? Even if I can find it, I can only take one at a time.


    "Are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can catch an explorer and ask."


    This Ye Feng was robbed by me previously, but he did not forget to do business. He must be a money grubber. Although adventurers were rare in the vicinity, they could be found. If he wants to come back to do business in the future, he wouldn''t dare lie to me. And these pellets, to the Magical Beast, were indeed treasures and elixirs. Even if they had Kangjin Cattle as guards, it would be easy for them to snatch them away!


    "Name a price, how many Heart Clear Stem can be exchanged for one?"


    "I have been a merchant for many years, and even I don''t recognize Heart Clear Stem, let alone the others. Thus, I can''t say for sure how much this thing will sell for. "Why don''t you give me one first, I''ll take it back and sell it. I''ll tell you the next time I come."


    This is all my territory! You want one? This father would be fine even if I had to pick my teeth! Moreover, with just these pills, not to mention one, he could exchange for 10,000 of them!


    "That''s too troublesome. Anyway, I stole so many of your things ¡­" I''ll give you a thousand of them first. If you bring them back, then try to exchange them for me. Otherwise, if it''s not enough, I''ll give you some the next time you come. "


    "Good!" You can trust me, so I''ll try my best. If it''s not enough, I''ll cover it for you first. Just don''t steal from me when the time comes, or else I''ll go bankrupt! "


    With the Soul Gathering Pill hooked up with him, forget about stealing Ye Feng, even if other Magical Beast wanted to steal Ye Feng, the crocodile boss would not agree! Afterwards, the crocodile boss called for his subordinates, went to the Heart Washing Pool and picked over a thousand Heart Clear Stem for Ye Feng to see him tie them onto Niu San''s body, then personally sent him out of the Heart Washing Pool realm.


    "Big Brother Crocodile, I have some connections with Bee Clan, I wonder if this Heart Washing Pool has any Bee Clan to build a nest?"


    "Yes there is, but they are all the subordinates of the Nine-headed Snake, it is difficult for you to do business with them!"

 C124

    "Then we''ll talk about it next time. Let''s first send the Heart Clear Stem back and exchange the alligator boss''s pills."


    After Ye Feng said his goodbyes, he brought along a large group of Heart Clear Stem s and left the Heart Washing Pool. After walking for around ten li, Ye Feng took out his own Storage Ring s, put them away, and flew towards the Sword Immortal City.


    "Boss, that crocodile was played in circles by you, and it even thought that it had picked up a big bargain. I almost laughed out loud."


    "We don''t know what use this Heart Clear Stem has, maybe he just took advantage of us." As Ye Feng said this, he took out a few Heart Clear Stem s and gave them to cow second and cow third, letting them have a taste of their own.


    "Good stuff!" "Delicious!" Niu San yelled after eating.


    "It is indeed delicious. After eating, my brain is especially cool, as if my eyes are better than before!" Niu Er yelled.


    "That''s good. I didn''t waste my breath." Ye Feng laughed with satisfaction.


    "Boss, on the journey from Heart Washing Pool to Sword Immortal City, there are no more high level Magical Beast. Could it be that you want to go to Sword Immortal City?" Niu San said as he stared at the Heart Clear Stem in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Brother Niu San still wants to eat more?"


    "En..." "Hehe!"


    "Such a good dish, who wouldn''t want to eat it?!" Niu Er interjected.


    "When we leave the Sword Immortal City, if there are any leftovers, I''ll give it to you two to eat."


    Two days later, Ye Feng arrived outside the Sword Immortal City. He gave some Heart Clear Stem s to Ox Second and Third and told them to return to his tribe while he took Flower Congee and Spring to visit Queen Bee.


    "Have you seen Xue Er?" Queen Bee held the Heart Clear Stem and asked.


    "Everyone has their own ambitions. Your Majesty, Bee King, please do not bring up this matter."


    "It''s not like it''s a big deal, just don''t mention it if you don''t want to. But I''ve already lectured Snow, so don''t hate her. Then, did you come here just to give me this? "


    Two days ago at the Heart Washing Pool, I traded these things. I felt that it was not bad, so I brought over the Sword Immortal City, wanting to exchange for some treasures outside the city. "Let''s pay our respects to Queen Bee first, then we''ll go to the river and do business."


    "This item is not bad, give me some more."


    After Queen Bee finished speaking, Ye Feng took out another hundred vines and sent them over to Hua Ning Chun. Queen Bee looked at the large group of Heart Clear Stem and nodded in satisfaction, then took her leave.


    "Strange? The Queen Mother is usually very generous, taking her little brother''s benefits. Hua Ningchun said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Queen Bee did not give Ye Feng anything. She must have brought the Heart Clear Stem to help him make the grimoire. But Ye Feng did not point it out anything. After bidding farewell to the Psionic Bee guarding the city, he went to the riverbank and picked out a tiger-shaped Magical Beast to greet him.


    "Get lost, human!"


    "Hehe, I can leave, but you better not regret it."


    "This King regrets not having eaten you!" The tiger-shaped Magical Beast stood up and roared.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!" "My little brother came to find you out of good intentions, but you actually dared to scare him. Do you really take us brothers as decorations?" Hua Ning Chun blocked Ye Feng, pointing at the tiger-shaped Magical Beast and shouted.


    "The Grand Commander agreed to let this duke cultivate outside the city! Could it be that you, the Psionic Bee race, want to go against the Grand Commander!? "


    "Grand Commander has never been so fierce towards my brother before! Furthermore, I have already left the Sword Immortal City, so don''t use the Grand Commander to pressure me.


    "Humph!" A level seven Psionic Bee is indeed extraordinary, but this king has Tiger Clan, within the same level, other than Kangjin Cattle, there are no opponents. I advise you not to make things difficult for yourself! "


    "This Tiger King, we are merchants of the Qingfeng Stronghold, are you sure you want to compete with my brother?" Ye Feng laughed.


    When Ye Feng mentioned Qingfeng Stronghold, the tiger-shaped Magical Beast was immediately startled, and his Qi immediately weakened a lot. Seeing that, Hua Ning Chun was about to speak, but Ye Feng took out a Heart Clear Stem and walked to the front of the tiger-shaped Magical Beast.


    "Brother Hu, I was passing by this place just now and saw your mood fluctuate. That''s why I wanted to remind you." If you think I''m nosy, then we brothers can leave. "


    The tiger-shaped Magical Beast reigned supreme in the forest, but when they arrived outside the Sword Immortal City, they could only follow a group of Magical Beast s and lie by the river. They were disregarded by the Magical Beast within the Sword Immortal City, so they were naturally somewhat dissatisfied in their hearts. Now that Ye Feng had exposed it, it knew that it had said the wrong thing. Its head drooped, and it lied down on the shore without making a sound.


    "This Heart Clear Stem is a treasure I obtained from the Heart Washing Pool. If you bring it along for cultivation, it can keep your mind clear and also increase your cultivation a little. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    The tiger-shaped Magical Beast was speechless once again. Ye Feng did not make things difficult for him, he put the Heart Clear Stem in front of him, called for Flower Congee Chun and Flower Congee Xia, and went to find Ox Second and Ox Three, preparing to continue their journey. In the end, before he walked far, Third Commander Huang Xiao appeared beside the tiger-shaped Magical Beast.


    "Greetings, Patriarch." The tiger-shaped Magical Beast respectfully laid on the ground as a form of respect towards Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao ignored the tiger-shaped Magical Beast, and with a wave of his hand, the Heart Clear Stem flew into his hands. However, Huang Xiao took the Heart Clear Stem and fiddled with it for a while, and then returned it to the tiger-shaped Magical Beast.


    "Patriarch, I didn''t rob him. He gave it to me."


    "This thing is of great benefit to you. When you see Ye Feng in the future, remember to treat him with respect."


    After Huang Xiao finished speaking and left, he didn''t have any expression on his face, but he was the third commander of the Sword Immortal City and was in charge of the internal affairs of the Sword Immortal City. It could be said that almost all of the high ranking Magical Beast s in the Qing Yun Continent were under his control. His courteous words did not scare the tiger-shaped Magical Beast to death. After lying on the ground and shivering for a while, he immediately brought Huang Xiao''s words to his brethren who were cultivating by the river.


    Furthermore, after Ye Feng found Ox-Head and Ox-Head, he started to sell Heart Clear Stem s along the riverbank. In the beginning, no one paid any attention to him. But as the tiger-shaped Magical Beast spread the news, a obtained Tiger Clan used a piece of level seven Demonic Crystal to help Ye Feng open his mouth.


    Outside of the Sword Immortal City, there were a lot of high level Magical Beast s gathered, and after the Tiger Clan was exchanged for items, the Magical Beast s of other clans did not want to lag behind, too. In the following time, many of the Magical Beast s swapped with Ye Feng for Heart Clear Stem s. In just half a day''s worth of effort, sixty percent of the more than one thousand Heart Clear Stem that Ye Feng had brought back were already exchanged. When Ye Feng saw the ugly expression on Ox-Head Er Niu San''s face, he put away his stall and agreed to bring some more over next time.


    After the exchange, the Magical Beast who did not get any Heart Clear Stem left resentfully. Ye Feng looked at the large pile of Demonic Crystal immortal herbs on the table and smiled bitterly.


    Ye Feng did not lack Demonic Crystal s, and understood that Magical Beast who was not a part of the Sword Immortal City did not have their own territory, other than some high level Demonic Crystal s and immortal grasses, there was nothing else he could exchange for. So the reason he came to Sword Immortal City this time, was nothing more than to pay a visit to the mountain gate, and leave some benefits for the forces cultivated by Sword Immortal City, so as to prevent anyone from saying that he was forming alliances within the Myriad Beast Forest.


    "Boss, the remaining ones ¡­" "Hehe!" Niu Er giggled.


    "Follow me, you won''t lack these. Send the rest to the ox brothers guarding the city. When we go back to the crocodiles, we might even be able to get a Silver Heart Fish."

 C125

    Although Ox Erniu wanted to eat the Heart Clear Stem, he didn''t hold back with the Silver Heart Fish. He threw the remaining Heart Clear Stem over to the defensive Kangjin Cattle, then followed Ye Feng and continued to fly deeper into the Myriad Beast Forest.


    Ye Feng was busy trying to rope in her forces, and Hua Ningxue had also returned to the Xianju Mountain. When she told Liu Feihua the news that Hua Ninglu had given her, Liu Feihua''s face immediately turned green.


    "I never thought that Sword Immortal City would actually tolerate that monster for the sake of the Master Zhao s. It''s laughable that I, a mere Martial Marshal, would actually offend him because of this. If my father were to know about this, he would definitely be disappointed in me. "


    "Young Master Hua need not blame yourself, your brother is not a vengeful person. As long as we truly treat him sincerely in the future, he will not hold grudges against us. "


    "Sigh!" I hope so. Thank you, Queen Bee, for your hospitality these past few days. I shall bid you farewell and come back later. "


    Queen Bee favored Ye Feng, she even gifted him the Bee King Wings. Therefore, when Hua Ningxue went there, he was ruthlessly scolded by Queen Bee. She comforted Liu Feihua, but she herself was also troubled. Seeing that Liu Feihua wanted to leave, she did not stay any longer, but after Liu Feihua left, the person who was by her side who could no longer speak, became even more unbearable.


    "Muhou, we went out to collect the honey previously, but the giant golden pythons ran away when we found them. Should we snatch the territory they left behind?"


    "The Giant Golden Flower Python actually ran away? "What''s going on?"


    "A few days ago, there was a fire over there. It seems that the Golden Flower Python was burnt to a terrible state."


    "Fire? "When?"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    "Speak!"


    "Just before Uncle left ¡­"


    The place where the Golden-flowered Colossal Python resided was incomparably damp. Putting aside the fact that it was on fire, it was also questionable whether it could be built on fire. So when Hua Ningxue heard that it was on fire and that it had burned away the Giant Golden Flower Python, he immediately thought of Ye Feng and his Fire Sword.


    Ye Feng had killed Black Wind by herself, and even Hua Ningxue was wary of him. Now that he had burned the Golden-flowered Python to death, Hua Ningxue was even more afraid. After all, her Bee Clan was much more afraid of fire than the pythons. But Ye Feng had already left, even Liu Feihua, the only person left to discuss things with her, she had just finished scolding her mother at the Sword Immortal City, so she did not dare to return. After thinking about it, Hua Ningxue could only send some high level Psionic Bee out to find the direction of Qingfeng Stronghold, preparing to personally apologize.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng''s goal for this trip, was to become friends with the Magical Beast and strengthen his own power. Also, he wanted to find a treasure land in the Spirit Mountain so that he could cultivate more in the future. Thus, after giving Sword Immortal City a favor, he brought the two bees and two cows and flew towards a treasure land that was not far from the Qingfeng Stronghold, the Red Maple Forest.


    "What kind of place is that, and what treasures are there?"


    "I''ve never been there, but when I left, my father told me that the place was filled with spiritual energy, and my eldest brother didn''t bully others. If I can''t make it, I can go and join them. "


    "My dad also said something similar, and he even said that the boss seems to be some kind of an ox. He even has some blood ties with us!"


    "Haha, that''s great. I was just worrying about not finding a place to cultivate." "If you succeed this time, then go back and pay your respects."


    "What about the Head Function Reward?" Niu San asked in surprise.


    "One Heart Clear Stem for each cow!" Hua Ning Xia interrupted with a smile.


    "Let''s talk business with our boss, let''s go to the side of the little bees!" Niu Er said as he pushed Hua Ningxia aside.


    "If Ox Bro had asked me what the reward was in the past, I wouldn''t have dared to say it, but it''s much easier now."


    Ye Feng was very generous to outsiders, but he must be an incredible treasure to be able to take something out. The two Kangjin Cattle s thought to themselves, their eyes had already narrowed to slits.


    "It wasn''t easy to do business outside this time, everyone will get 1000 contribution points when we go back. At that time, if you guys want anything, just go and find my second brother and trade. "


    Kangjin Cattle turned into a contribution all of a sudden, and his mouth opened wide. However, when they understood the crux of the matter, they were immediately overjoyed.


    "You guys got into trouble earlier and almost ruined our business. Since it''s your first time doing business, I won''t settle the score with you. When we get down to the Red Maple Forest, I will deduct his contribution from whoever gets into trouble again. So, in the end, it''s up to you guys to decide how much you want to earn. "


    "Boss!" If I don''t say anything and don''t cause trouble, can I get a thousand? " Niu San yelled.


    "Yes."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, the two bees and two cows immediately decided to not cause trouble anymore. However, after they reached the Red Maple Forest, everything was no longer as simple as it seemed.


    The boss of the Red Maple Forest called himself the Worm Ancestor, but he was a snail. His speech was slow, but it was also very sticky. The most terrifying thing was that he was already a ninth grade magical beast, but from the corners of his mouth and nose, disgusting yellow mucus would occasionally leak out. "If it weren''t for the fact that the snail was a ninth level magical beast, both bees would have gone over to give it a good beating!


    "Aiyaya, to be able to meet Boss Ye, I, the bug clan of the Red Maple Forest, am so lucky!"


    "Worm Ancestor carries Ye Feng too highly, our Qingfeng Stronghold is just a small business, we still need to rely on Worm Ancestor''s care in the future."


    "Boss Ye is too polite!" "To be honest, I used to travel the world and was tricked into being a beggar ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. However, the old snail had only talked about his experiences in the mortal world for a year. The two bees and two cows had given up all hope. They only wished to leave as soon as possible, even if it meant asking for 500 contribution points less.


    "A lifetime of friendship would be wasted."


    "Isn''t that so? I had to eat for half a year before I knew that it was the most despicable thing to happen to a human. After that, I ¡­"


    Another hour passed, and Worm Ancestor finally killed the person who tricked him. The skill of two bees and two cows was like a stone sculpture, they didn''t even move their eyelids.


    "Worm Ancestor, do you want to learn pill refining?"


    "Boss Ye, don''t joke with me. With my talent, I don''t even know when I was tricked to beg for food. What pill can I concoct?" The old snail smiled indifferently.


    "My strength is low, and I cannot sense the level of the Worm Ancestor''s soul power, but you can still remember the memories of your entire life, so your soul power is definitely not weak. If you are willing to learn alchemy, then your future achievements will definitely be extraordinary."


    "I mean it!" The old snail, whose abilities had been seen through with Ye Feng''s words, changed his slow appearance and shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, they only think that you''re a long-winded Worm Ancestor. How could they not know that a soul power of your level is hard to come by among all the living creatures. "If you want to refine pills, then you must be a genius!" Ye Feng rolled his eyes at the two bees as he spoke.


    "Boss Ye, you really aren''t lying to me!"


    "It''s just concocting pills, I''ll teach you now. What are you trying to bluff me for?"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out the Nine Dragons Cauldron and two praying mats, then called the old snail to sit on them and started refining the Qi Gathering Pill.


    "Do you see those melted medicinal liquids?"


    "I saw it!" This furnace was too godly! "Just a moment ago, it was still immortal grass, but it turned into medicine in the blink of an eye!"


    "Try to use your soul power to control the medicinal liquid and move it to the side of the Pill Furnace. I will then melt the next Immortal Grass."


    "It''s just a small matter. Ten or eight more wouldn''t be a problem." The old snail changed from his twilight years and spoke with a complacent expression.

 C126

    The old snail''s soul power was extremely high, and with Ye Feng''s guidance, he quickly controlled the medicinal liquid ball. At the time of the pill refining, Ye Feng was only in charge of importing the Genuine Qi, and he also had guidance from the side. The old snail followed Ye Feng''s instructions and did not make the slightest of mistakes. The first time he refined a pill, he produced six low-levelled Qi Gathering Pill.


    "Boss Ye!" I really learned how to refine pills! I still can''t believe it! " The old snail cried out in surprise as he held the pill plate with trembling hands.


    "The first time you formed a pill, you were naturally overjoyed. Just wait until someone asks for your help every day. Then, you''ll be annoyed!"


    "No way! Boss Ye didn''t even mind me, he even taught me pill refining, how can I treat people like that! From now on, I will call you Master! "


    Hmph hmph, what the world lacks the most is time, pill master. After refining pills, sleep, sleep and pill refining, the next time you come to the Red Maple Forest, let''s see if you have time to nag!


    "With the Worm Ancestor''s cultivation, I would not dare to carelessly call you master. Just take it as a deal and pay me back. Then when I go back this time, immediately get some people to prepare a good Pill Furnace and buy some pill formulas from pill master. I''ll give it to you as a gift to help you advance in your cultivation as soon as possible! "


    "That''s good too! Boss Ye, then you, this Pill Furnace, I feel that it''s not bad, can''t you sell it to me? " the old snail asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Since you can see through it, I won''t hide it from you anymore." This Pill Furnace is called the Nine Dragon Treasure Cauldron, and is a treasure left behind by the Sword Immortal City.


    "It''s actually like this!" Then I want it. "Boss Ye, name a price, I recognize any price you say!"


    "Nine Dragons Cauldron is the most precious treasure in this world. Bringing it along with my cultivation is equivalent to taking away treasures. Don''t even mention selling it, if it''s possible, I''d like to give it to you for use. " Ye Feng said with a bitter face.


    "Boss Ye, could it be that the Pill Furnace ¡­" When the old snail heard that Ye Feng had some hidden meaning, after thinking about where the Nine Dragons Cauldron had come from, he also thought of a few reasons.


    "This Pill Furnace was gifted to me by Grand Commander. It''s also because I have it that I have this day! Furthermore, only humans can use Nine Dragons Cauldron, even if I give it to you, it would only add to your trouble! "


    "So it''s like that ¡­ I was just blabbering on, don''t blame me, Boss Ye." Then, the cost of learning pill refining, I wonder if Boss Ye wants the gold, silver, and treasure, or the local products of Myriad Beast Forest? "


    "I want to build a Martial School. Since I have gathered everything, I''m just missing a precious cultivation ground."


    After travelling around the world for a long time, the Worm Ancestor naturally knew what Martial School were and understood what Ye Feng meant. Thinking about Ye Feng''s status as a merchant, he immediately requested for Ye Feng to send the students over to his place to train.


    "Hehe, Worm Ancestor is very knowledgeable, and understand the beauty of it, it saves Ye Feng a lot of time to speak."


    "Boss Ye thinks highly of the Red Maple forest. That is the fortune of the bug clan. I won''t say anything else, we have plenty of time to get along with each other in the future."


    When Ye Feng arrived, the old snail chattered endlessly. But when Ye Feng left, the old snail didn''t say anything unnecessary. He personally brought Ye Feng and the others to the edge of the Red Maple Forest, gave Ye Feng three Storage Ring, and waved them off.


    "Boss, right now, I don''t concede to anyone but you!" Niu Er said sincerely.


    "Boss, what did you say to that old snail? How did he become like this!"


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes and ignored them. After recognizing the Storage Ring as its master, he put it on and checked it. Then, he flew towards the Qingfeng Stronghold with a face full of smiles.


    In the afternoon of the second day, Ye Feng returned to the Qingfeng Stronghold. The stronghold was cold and deserted, with only two underlings guarding the entrance. Ye Feng asked them, so it turned out that the people from the village had all gone out to build Martial School. Ye Feng ordered them to look for Mo Qingfeng and send him back home. After sending Kangjin Cattle back to rest, he led the Hua Ning and Chun brothers back mountain.


    Ye Feng''s cabin disappeared. In its place was a large wooden house that was several times larger than it was. Ye Feng frowned as he walked forward to take a look. The material of the wooden house was actually exactly the same as the octagonal tower that Hua Ningxue had built for him.


    "Sigh!" At this critical moment, everyone was busy building Martial School. It must be because Little Ling likes to play, that Big Sis went through so much trouble to cover up this. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he entered the room with a dark expression. He saw Ye Ling sitting on a large bed and was fiddling with the three big bugs beside her. One of them was even slowly shaking its head.


    "Little Ling." Ye Feng shouted with a darkened face.


    "Big brother, why are you back so soon!" Hearing that, Ye Ling jumped off the bed with his bare feet, smiling as he moved to Ye Feng''s side.


    "How is it proper for such a big girl to be barefoot!"


    "Sister Xue covered this for the big bug, it''s so comfortable to be barefoot on the ground! Brother, quickly try it! "


    When Ye Ling said Big Sister Xue, Ye Feng was startled for a moment. Then, he snorted at Ye Ling, walked to the side of the bed and looked at the three big bugs, then asked about what had happened. In the end, he just snorted at Ye Ling, and the little girl snorted at him, then ignored him.


    Ye Feng secretly thought that there was always retribution, he took out a few dozen Heart Clear Stem s and placed them on the bed. Ye Ling had never seen Calamus Root before, so he picked one up and pinched it. The fully grown Calamus Root was very soft. When she pinched it, a ball of soft fur immediately fell off. Ye Ling thought that it was fun, and just as she was about to blow the fur on her hands, Ye Feng spoke out to stop her.


    "This is called a Heart Clear Stem, it can increase one''s cultivation. If you use this soft fur as a praying mat for them, there will be many benefits. Don''t throw away the remaining sticks, leave them for the Kangjin Cattle s. They like to eat it. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking and was about to leave, Ye Ling went over and grabbed his clothes.


    "I don''t know how to make prayer mats! You make it for me! "


    "What did you say?!"


    "Mother didn''t even teach me how to do needlework, so how could I do it!? You''re older than me, so if you want to make it for me, then teach me how to make it. " Ye Ling pouted.


    Mother Ye''s death was the biggest scar on Ye Feng''s face. When Ye Ling said this, his entire body felt uncomfortable. But he was a man, how could he go back to sewing? The two siblings continued to pull each other as they stood in place for a long time.


    When Ye Feng had taken Ye Ling to the underground cave to seek shelter, he had seen many women and elderly people. Ye Feng stood there stupidly for a while, before thinking of these people. Afterwards, he ran to the front mountains and asked the guards about their whereabouts.


    Before Qingfeng Stronghold was raised, the subordinates brought their families to the stronghold. Firstly, it was to protect them, and secondly, they wanted them to get back at them. However, as the man walked higher, the water began to flow lower. After the village was built up, the lackeys would have more money to save and wouldn''t be afraid of others looking down on them anymore. Many of them would just buy houses in the Cangzhou City and settle down their families in the city to enjoy life. At this time, other than a few helpers who helped with the cooking, the rest of the family members were mostly staying in the Cangzhou.

 C127

    "Qingfeng Stronghold is not as good as Cangzhou City! Or do you all despise this as a bandit''s nest, for fear of ruining your own reputation? "Send my orders, that everyone in the family will be here in the future. Otherwise, scram!" Ye Feng was not in a good mood, after cursing a few times, he flung his sleeves and left.


    The matter of Ye Feng losing his temper was no small matter in Qingfeng Stronghold. After being scolded, the guards immediately ran over to the construction site of Martial School. They found Duan Shijie, who was supervising the operation, and told him everything he knew.


    "Oh my god!" I said why did the village get bigger and colder? So that''s how it was. Pass down my order, don''t cover the Martial School! Go f * cking back to the stronghold! "


    "Second chief, we are already halfway done. If we stop midway and wipe half the white ash off, two colors would appear! Then ¡­ What should we do! " A rather old bricklayer anxiously said as he held a brush in his hand.


    "All of our family members have fled! Who else would come to the Martial School! Cut the crap, all of you go back to the stronghold! "


    Duan Shijie swore and kept working, scaring the underlings and the smiths to the point that their legs were trembling. But when they really reached the village, Duan Shijie did not punish them, but had the hired bricklayers build a new house outside the walls of the Qingfeng Stronghold, saying that they would keep their own people here. When the men heard this, they calmed down and helped the masons to dig the foundations outside the city walls and build the houses.


    "You bunch of bastards, I''ll make you all dislike the mountain stronghold, and even dare to provoke my Fourth Brother. Let me tell you this, after this house is built, whoever still dares to live outside the city, immediately scram!" After that, I will not allow you to live in this house for free. "Before you guys pay me back, I''ll kick you out at any time!"


    After Duan Shijie finished speaking, he went back to the back mountain to look for Ye Feng. As soon as he left, a bunch of his minions fell to the ground. When the masons heard that there was a new deal, they became even more excited.


    After Ye Feng returned to the big house, he did not bring up the matter of sewing anymore. Instead, he took out the Storage Ring s that the old snail gave him, and showed the things inside one by one. Ye Ling endured for a while, before smiling as he moved closer to Ye Feng''s side to look at the treasures.


    The old snail travelled for many years and collected many secret treasures. However, out of the three Storage Ring he gave Ye Feng, there were only a few that contained such strange things. Although Ye Feng did not recognize them, but felt the spirit qi above them, he guessed that they were Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s. At this moment, the rarely seen Gui Wushuang flew out of the hairpin.


    "Senior Wushuang, how have you been?"


    "Yes." Kid, where did you get these things? " Gui Wushuang asked with a profound look.


    "These are all given to me by the Worm Ancestor of the Red Maple Forest. I don''t recognize them, show them to Little Ling."


    "You actually know the Worm Ancestor!"


    "It''s not that I know him, it''s just a customer of our Chamber of Commerce. Could it be that you recognize him, Senior Wushuang? "


    "Of all the people with Ghost Clan, who wouldn''t want to know him?! Kid, these things will all be useful to Little Ling in the future.


    Hearing that Ye Ling was useful, Ye Feng immediately kept all the things and gave the three Storage Ring to Ye Ling. Ghost Sovereign Wu Shuang nodded before returning to his hairpin.


    "What are they?" Ye Feng waited for a while and asked Ye Ling.


    "They''re all the wings of a spirit insect, poisonous teeth or something!"


    "Oh!" So it was these! I was wondering why Senior Wushuang came out personally. "When I go to the Red Maple Forest in the future, I''ll have to thank that old snail properly."


    "What old snail?" Brother, tell me quickly! "


    Ye Ling was overjoyed, and Ye Feng began to tell her about his journey. Just as the two siblings were talking about the Red Maple Forest, Duan Shijie walked in.


    "Second Brother, I''m back!"


    "Hehe, Fourth Brother must have made a lot from this trip, right?" Duan Shijie stared at the Storage Ring in Ye Ling''s hands and asked.


    "The Second Stronghold Chief hates it!" This is what big brother gave me! " Ye Ling held onto the Storage Ring and shouted.


    "Little Ling! Don''t be unreasonable, second brother is just teasing you, can''t you hear me? "


    "He''s the most greedy. When you''re not around, he''ll always come to the Pill Academy to rob us!"


    "Eh!" Duan Shijie''s face immediately turned black when he was called out by Ye Ling, and he had a bitter face.


    "Don''t bother with her, second brother. Such a large stronghold, if it wasn''t under second brother''s control, what kind of status would it have!? "


    After Ye Feng finished, he dragged Duan Shijie out of the big house and went underneath the beehive, telling the story of what had happened. After he finished speaking, Duan Shijie told Ye Feng about how he built a house outside the city and was about to sell it to his subordinates.


    "The stronghold is getting bigger and bigger, and the power in the minions'' hands is also getting bigger and bigger. If someone caught them, it would definitely be detrimental to the stronghold. Second Brother did well this time, it should have been like this a long time ago. "


    "Hehe, I didn''t think too much about it. Fourth Brother, it''s good as long as you''re happy."


    "I''ve swapped out most of the things that the stronghold needs for this trip. Although there were many hills that they had not reached, as long as they were done with their work, they were not afraid of them not coming personally. Therefore, I m prepared to hand over the following business to Bee Clan and Ox Clan. Second Brother, do you have anything to say that you are more knowledgeable than Big Brother? "


    "Fourth Brother''s business, can''t be wrong. But can they do it? " Duan Shijie looked at the beehive and asked softly.


    "A travelling merchant would travel several thousand miles this time. Moreover, there are Magical Beast blocking the way in the middle, so it''s not easy for Dong Ren to handle this. Moreover, they are the Magical Beast, so if they were to do it, it would be able to stop a lot of people from talking. For this reason, I specially taught them on the way here. If they were just frequent customers, they could make do with it. "


    "If Fourth Brother trusts me, then I trust you. Since Fourth Brother is free this time, does that mean I want to go into closed door cultivation?"


    "I would like to go into closed door cultivation, but Hua Ningxue is here, I will be going through Xianju Mountain once more, after stabilizing my cultivation, I will be condensing a golden core there."


    After stabilizing his cultivation, he still had to condense a golden core along the way. If these words were to be exchanged, Duan Shijie would have to curse him. However, when he saw Ye Feng walking over, he could only smile bitterly at this situation. Afterwards, he led Ye Feng to look for the Psionic Bee that Hua Ningxue had sent over.


    However, she knew that Xuan Feng and her daughter could not build a nest to rest in, so she sent over three thousand Psionic Bee to help them. When Ye Feng found them, they were building a new nest under Hua Ningshuang''s command. Xuan Feng accompanied him at the side, and did not have any intention of interfering.


    "Xuan Feng, for my Big Sister Xue to be able to do such a thing, as the Queen Bee of Qingfeng Stronghold, you should be more generous in the future."


    Ye Feng told Xuan Feng and Hua Ningxue everything in front of Hua Ningxue and his sons. and his mother were under his protection, so no matter how close your relationship with me is, you are just outsiders. After Xuan Feng heard all these, when he thought about the relationship between the Qingfeng Stronghold and the Psionic Bee s, the unhappiness in his heart immediately disappeared by a lot.

 C128

    "Xuan Feng understands and do not worry, my village chief. In the future, I will not do anything ungrateful."


    "Ungrateful and ungrateful, both man and god renounce. You know how to repay favors, it''s all part of your job. What I want to say is, in the past, my third brother was abandoned by the family and chased for thousands of miles. Back then, my brother and I were abandoned by the family because we couldn''t cultivate. We were only able to escape the beast tide because we were taken in by our three elder brothers. Now that I have brought you to join Qingfeng Stronghold, you must do as my big brother and second brother has done.


    "Xuan Feng is ashamed of himself for showing such kindness to the four clan masters. But Xuan Feng promises, in the future, he will definitely not commit any evil deeds and use his power to bully others. "


    "Mn, that''s good then. From now on, you will be the Five Great Stronghold Masters of Qingfeng Stronghold and will be in charge of the defense of the village. Even though your foothold is not firm, the stronghold is very peaceful right now. You do not need too many guards, so you should just treat it as starting from the beginning! "


    "Fourth Boss, Xuan Feng''s life is yours, I will do whatever you want me to do. Moreover, I only came with me, mother and daughter, so I have no contributions. This can''t be done! "


    "The Fifth chief is being too polite!" You have three princesses, so this is our stronghold''s greatest contribution! " Duan Shijie laughed sincerely.


    "Hehe, ever since second brother went into seclusion, my third brother has been busy and exhausted, right?"


    "Don''t mention the two of them, they already knew about the robbery in the past and they are now in closed door cultivation." Initially, Fourth Brother was still able to help me, but now, you are either training or a businessman. Every time I come back and get the Silver Mountain, it makes me dizzy. If it weren''t for the fact that the Five Stronghold Chiefs joined in, I would have rolled up the money and run away if you hadn''t left! "


    Ye Feng and Duan Shijie were singing the same tune, causing Hua Ningxue''s sons'' faces to turn even uglier. Hua Ningshuang understood Ye Feng, and understood that it was imperative for Xuan Feng to join. So when Xuan Feng nodded in agreement, she congratulated her.


    "Grand Commander thinks highly of Qingfeng Stronghold, and let them take care of the business. If it wasn''t for Mother stopping them, even I would want to join them. Now that you are able to join us, and become the chief of our tribe, this is a very good thing for our Bee Clan. "For the sake of building a nest today, you must take care of us sisters in the future!"


    "Clan leader, little sister Hua, you two ¡­"


    Xuan Feng knew that Ye Feng would make use of the mother and daughter pair, but he didn''t think that this would be the result. However, things had already gotten to this point. She could only take things one step at a time. However, since Ye Feng dared to do this in front of the Psionic Bee, it did not make Xuan Feng worry for long.


    "We all understand the relationship between Qingfeng Stronghold and it, so I won''t say too much. The reason why Xuan Feng came to Qingfeng Stronghold was all because of me. Even though there is some misunderstanding between us, let''s not bring it up after this matter is over. In the future, the five of us will work together to do a good job with Martial School. In the far north, we will recruit more capable people and take care of the business for Sword Immortal City, so that we can repay the Grand Commander and the Queen Bee, for the kindness we owe to our Qingfeng Stronghold! "


    "Fourth Brother is right! If not for Sword Immortal City, we would have all died at the hands of the Zhuo Family! Grand Commander might not care about all these, but for this kindness, I, Mo Qingfeng will forever remember it in my heart! "


    "Now that the Five Great Village Chiefs have joined the Qingfeng Stronghold, we will have to do it sooner or later. One day, we will also bring some specialties, to thank the Grand Commander for showing kindness! "Come, let''s do it!"


    "Big brother and second brother are right!" I, Chang Rufeng will not say that it''s new, just like them! "Come on, let''s do it first!"


    After listening to the four stronghold masters, Hua Ningshuang had pretty much understood everything. However, Qingfeng Stronghold only worked for Sword Immortal City, and in the end, was not a force of Sword Immortal City. The one who owed favors to Qingfeng Stronghold was the Grand Commander, and their mother only followed orders. If not for the many pills bestowed to Ye Feng during his training time, she would not have gifted him the Queen Bee Wings. As for her and Hua Ningxue, they had both come from the Sword Immortal City branch family. Even if Ye Feng did not act against them on behalf of Hua Ninglu, their future life would still depend on their own performance. However, this was only the beginning. What Ye Feng said next caused her to be even more shocked.


    "There''s something I''ve been hiding from my brothers. Even though it''s still early to say, I need to go cultivate in Xianju Mountain for a period of time. If I don''t have enough time, I might be able to make a trip to Zhongzhou, so I have no choice but to mention it."


    "Fourth Brother, I heard you say that, why are you so scary? Don''t scare me! " Mo Qingfeng shouted.


    "Roughly a year and a half later, Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion will appear in the Qing Yun Continent. I plan to go and try my luck."


    "What kind of place is the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion? It sounds really lofty! " Chang Rufeng drunkenly asked Xuan Feng.


    "I''ve never heard of it either." Xuan Feng shook his head in puzzlement.


    "I heard mother say that the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion was a land of fortuitous encounters, with many treasures and inheritances within. But only those under the age of thirty with a cultivation above the Martial Marshal can enter. " Hua Ningshuang explained.


    "Thirty year old Martial Marshal! I have no hope ¡­ " As Chang Rufeng said that, his body softened and he slipped under the table.


    "I heard that it''s not only people. Beast Clan, Ghost Clan, as long as the conditions are met, you can enter." Ye Feng laughed.


    "I only reached the seventh level of Psionic Bee when I was more than seven hundred years old. Magical Beast within the Myriad Beast Forest, were more or less crawling on the ground when she was thirty years old. " Hua Ningshuang was also slightly drunk, when he said that, he was extremely angry.


    "Hehe, Grand Commander definitely has a way. You all should still worry about whether I''ll be able to get elected. " When Ye Feng spoke, his mind was filled with fake Bodhi Fruits.


    "Fourth Brother, what did you say was about the selection?" Mo Qingfeng asked nervously.


    "The Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion has a quota, and there are a lot of people who want to go, so I naturally have to compete! Even if we do not get selected in the end, it would be a great pleasure to spar with the young heroes of the whole continent! " Ye Feng laughed.


    "Boss, I''m only in my twenties. According to what you said, I can go too, right?" Chang Yuchun shouted from the neighboring table.


    "Then... It''s a place where life is at stake, you... Be honest... Just squat at at home! " Chang Rufeng shouted from under the table.


    Chang Rufeng said drunk words, but Ye Ling did not agree. She reached out her arms to hold Ye Feng''s arm, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Silly girl, those who can participate in the competition are all from big families, the elites of big sects, they won''t easily lose their lives. Furthermore, brother isn''t even afraid of the Martial King, who can hurt brother with the King''s Marrow by their side? "


    "Then take me with you!"


    "Okay, when I ask your master, her elder brother will take you with him!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he was quiet for a moment. Then he drooped his head and did not say a word.


    "Actually, I started preparing for this a long time ago. Do you all still remember?"


    "Boss, are you talking about the matter of us sending the pills to the Grand Commander last time?" Boss Ox asked.


    "I didn''t eat nor sleep with those fifty-four highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill, and I even refined them for a month. If I talk to the Grand Commander about this huge gift and get myself a companion with the elites of the Sword Immortal City, I''m guessing that the Grand Commander would agree to it, right?"

 C129

    "Fifty-four highest-grade! So many! " Hua Ningshuang gasped as he covered his mouth.


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that my skills aren''t good enough. Each furnace only has one and a half pills. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have needed that long to refine it." As Ye Feng spoke, he took out two large bottles of [High Rank] Soul Gathering Pill and gave it back to Duan Shijie. " These are the remaining hundred high grade goods, leave them for the brothers in the stronghold. "


    "Such a good food, giving it to them is all for nothing!" I''ve already thought about it. Wah, in the future, if anyone wants to trade with me, I''ll trade with their house first! "


    After Duan Shijie finished speaking, the people at the table next to him started begging, but Mo Qingfeng and the others quickly followed and scolded them.


    "As the Qingfeng Stronghold grows, the onlookers'' eyes will go red with envy, and their heads will sharpen as they drill inwards. Are you guys done? Move a family of old and young to the Cangzhou! Second Brother has taken care of you so lightly. If I were to say it, those who move out would be directly chased away, and there would be a place to go to Arctic City to recruit some martial generals as their minions! "


    After Ye Feng finished scolding, the lackeys all stopped. A few of them drank too much and even secretly wiped away their tears.


    "It''s been three years since I''ve contributed to the people I''ve moved out. It''s settled then!" Mo Qingfeng looked at his old subordinates and said with a darkened face.


    "Opening Martial School requires a lot of people to take care of, cleaning up the area, preparing the food, making the clothes, going to various places to gather the missions, and recruiting the students. When everyone comes back, I''ll arrange things properly for them. It''s better than using the help of outsiders. As for juniors, just directly take them into your Martial School! But it''s just as big brother said, not contributing for three years! " Duan Shijie said with a darkened face.


    The lackeys didn''t have any contribution points to contribute, just like how Ye Feng was before he came. However, Ye Feng first gave his underlings a lot of gold and silver treasures. Not to mention three years, even if he spent thirty years, it would still not be enough. So when Duan Shijie finished speaking, the lackeys were happy again. They lined up and came over to toast to the various village masters.


    "There''s no movement from the Tianluo Academy for a long time. Brothers, send someone to look for Liu Feihua later. If he goes back on his words, our people will go back to Zhen Hong Martial School to cultivate."


    "If I didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about the Tianluo Academy. One Martial King and three level eight Martial Marshal are staying at Dong Ren''s place. I was afraid that they might suspect something, so I didn''t ask Dong Ren to come today. " After Mo Qingfeng finished speaking, he made a face at Ye Ling.


    "It''s actually here again!" Then let''s just build a relay station for them inside our Martial School, and let our students benefit from it as well. However, since I can''t do anything about it, I''ll have to trouble Big Bro to explain. "


    "Fourth Brother can go to the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion peacefully. We can take care of matters at home! Come, I wish my Fourth Brother victory and success! "


    After the feast ended, Ye Feng left two more days at the Qingfeng Stronghold for Ox-Head Er Niu, Hua Ning Chun and Hua Ning Xia to find a few partners each and form four small business teams, making them go there once every three months. As for the Great Cyan Snake and the old snail, the Psionic Bee did not have the time right now.


    On the morning of the third day, Ye Feng bade farewell to the four village masters and his little sisters, and returned to the Xianju Mountain with Hua Ningxue''s sons. Along the way, the Psionic Bee were exceptionally respectful to Ye Feng. Ye Feng, this cheap uncle, was not for nothing. He waited for his Xianju Mountain and gave Hua Ningxue ten low-leveled Soul Gathering Pill.


    Hua Ningxue felt guilty, he did not dare mention what had happened just now, and did not say much either. After exchanging a few pleasantries with her, he revealed his intentions for coming here.


    The remaining two great Magical Beast s with Xianju Mountain did not dare to offend the Psionic Bee. If Ye Feng wanted to come here and seclude himself, Hua Ningxue would need to find the best Spirit Spring and give it to Ye Feng as a place to cultivate.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. The Spirit Spring s in the Herb Garden are enough."


    "Then wait for half a day. I''ll pack up and get you a place to stay."


    "Then I''ll have a chat with my sister and go into closed door cultivation later tonight."


    "Elder sister has been staying here for too long, I''m not sure about the matters outside. If little brother wants to chat, that''s fine, but don''t laugh at my ignorance."


    "After staying in one place for so long, it is indeed hard for one to get used to being in the outside world if one is used to it. It seems that Little Ling and I had been extremely careful every day when we first joined Qingfeng Stronghold as bandits. After that, we were fortunate enough to enter the Sword Immortal City and didn''t say much during that year. "


    "What little brother said is right. When I came to Xianju Mountain, although I had the face of my mother, I was still bullied by Black Bee. If little brother hadn''t come, I would still be living a life of fear and trepidation."


    "What are you saying elder sister? If I had known earlier, I would have come here after leaving the Sword Immortal City. How can you be like this, if there''s anything good, you can''t give it to big sister without permission. "


    Hua Ningxue was well aware of what Ye Feng meant. However, she had offended Ye Feng first, so she was happy that Ye Feng was still able to do business with her.


    "What does little brother say? It''s not easy for you to do business in the extreme north. You don''t even have enough time to support big sister. In my opinion, being like Ningshuang and the others is pretty good! "


    "Then let''s be like Big Sister Ningshuang for the time being. I''ll do it a little bigger in the future, have some confidence in talking, and then think of a way to give the big sisters some more benefits."


    With Hua Ningshuang at the Qingfeng Stronghold, Hua Ningxue was naturally not afraid of suffering any losses. After asking Ye Feng about the exchange contribution points, Hua Ningxue immediately gathered a group of Spirit Honey and Blossom Wine, preparing to send them to the Qingfeng Stronghold tomorrow.


    "After I go into closed door cultivation this time, I might be able to make a trip to the Zhongzhou. I''ll take the things that big sister wants to trade with me."


    "I want to go to the Zhongzhou, so I will naturally prepare it. How can I give this to you!" Hua Ningxue thought that Ye Feng wanted the benefits so he said it with a smile plastered all over his face.


    "I was a travelling merchant before and I have many treasures with me. Elder sister, just tell me what you want."


    "Although our Psionic Bee race has a high spiritual nature, due to the limitations of our race, it is very difficult to break through the level eight barrier. With that pill and the help of the Spirit Spring, the children will soon be able to evolve into high-level Psionic Bee like my brothers. " Hua Ningxue tried to test the waters.


    "To be honest, I think everyone should eat highest-grade pill. But that thing is really rare, other than me, there is basically no one else capable of refining Qingfeng Stronghold, and in this year, other than the few pills that I have contributed to Sword Immortal City, there are only a few left. However, big sister can imitate me and give the children some contribution points or the like. At that time, whatever they do, they can change to a higher level of the Pill Academy. That would increase the strength of the clan and also encourage the children to advance. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, his eyes immediately lit up, and he asked about the contribution of Qingfeng Stronghold, and how it was calculated. Seeing that she had started to talk, Ye Feng did not hesitate to explain the contribution and points to her.

 C130

    "Then, if I add together the children''s daily work and cultivation speed to calculate their contribution, what can little brother do?"


    "I want everyone to become immortals and become buddhas. Big sister will make the decision herself. The things that big sister has prepared, even if it''s 50,000 contribution points, as for what I want to trade with them, big sister will think it through and tell me." I''ll go to the Spirit Spring to cultivate for a while. "


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he gave the exchange manual that he received from Duan Shijie back to Hua Ningxue and then went to the small pond in his Herb Garden with a "da da da" sound.


    After sending Ye Feng off, Hua Ningxue could not wait and opened the booklet. Because of his Sword Immortal City, Duan Shijie wanted to please the Psionic Bee s. The honey and Blossom Wine that he gave them were all worth a lot. Using it to exchange for medicinal pills was extremely worthwhile.


    Just like a half kilogram bottle of Spirit Honey, Duan Shijie gave him a total of fifty contribution points. If it was exchanged for a low level Qi Gathering Pill, he would be able to get ten, and his highest-grade would be able to get one as well. However, a low level Soul Gathering Pill only gave five hundred contribution points. To a Psionic Bee, as long as they gathered more pollen every day, they could save up to one every month.


    As for Blossom Wine s, to the Psionic Bee s, they were nothing more than chicken ribs. Normally, no one would even bother drinking it. But once one obtains the Qingfeng Stronghold, one Jin can be exchanged for one hundred and fifty contribution points. Even if it was stolen away by other Magical Beast in the past thousand years, there were still Blossom Wine s in the hive that weighed more than a thousand kilograms. highest-grade Soul Gathering Pill were only worth one contribution point of five thousand and one thousand kilograms of Blossom Wine could be exchanged for thirty of them!


    Hua Ningxue was happy while holding the manual. As he sat beside the Spirit Spring and felt the abundant spirit energy in the spring, he was equally happy. However, his cultivation was unstable, he was not in a hurry to cultivate, the Genuine Qi that had recovered the energy from his journey, he took out the Fire Sword and started to practice the Imperial Sword Technique beside the spring.


    To use an ordinary spirit sword to practice the Imperial Sword Technique, without the support of an Aurous Core stage cultivator, even if Ye Feng knew how to use it in his previous life, it was impossible for him to use it now. But after the Fire Sword swallowed the two sets of flying swords, its spirit was not worse than an ordinary flying sword, and adding the surrounding spirit energy, Ye Feng''s Primordius Infinite Body was able to continuously absorb Genuine Qi.


    Ye Feng recalled the training just now, and his heart was extremely happy.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Ye Feng trained in the sword everyday, the Genuine Qi in his body had become as dense as liquid. But just at this time, an unexpected guest came to visit, interrupting Ye Feng''s plans.


    The uninvited guest was Liu Feihua. After he returned to the Martial School, he was scolded badly by his father. He looked around to find Zhao Qi''s whereabouts, but there was no news of her at all. It wasn''t until a few days ago when Qingfeng Stronghold was completed and when he went to congratulate them, that he saw Xuan Feng and Chang Yuchun and found out that Zhao Qi had gone to Zhongzhou.


    Possessing a monster was no small matter. After Zhao Qi''s monster was exposed, it was not strange for her to flee the Zhongzhou to avoid disaster. Although Liu Feihua was upset, he did not suspect anything. After congratulating Xuan Feng on becoming the chief, he came to Hua Ningxue to discuss business, and found out that Ye Feng had beaten him to it.


    "Before Master Zhao left, he said that there was an elder sister here and that she had been bullied. I hurriedly ran over to take a look, but who knew that I would steal Tianluo Academy''s business, I am truly sorry!"


    "What are you saying Chief Ye? Business was originally discussed by Master Zhao. I ¡­ "Sigh!" Liu Feihua sighed, and could not help but look at Ye Feng a few more times.


    "The Master Zhao is profound and unpredictable. It is normal for one to visit their friends in the Zhongzhou. not necessarily because he was angry with the young Yard Owner. However, since our two families are cooperating, I am also aware of the inner workings of the matter. "Why don''t we both do it?"


    "Little brother ¡­" After Hua Ningxue heard Ye Feng''s words, because he wanted to take this opportunity to throw her off, his beautiful face immediately changed.


    "Hehe, Chief Ye is too formal. Since our two families are cooperating, it doesn''t matter to anyone who does business. Furthermore, since you are siblings with His Majesty the Queen Bee, I, as an outsider, shall not get involved. "


    "Elder sister, Young Yard Owner, please let me finish! I am not ignoring my sister''s life and death, nor do I want to meet with Young Yard Owner. I want to share half of the business with Young Yard Owner, there''s really a reason! " Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    "Don''t be anxious Chief Ye, just say it." Liu Feihua had always treated Ye Feng as Zhao Qi, but now that he was worried, he realised that this was only a more civilized bandit.


    "Our Qingfeng Stronghold has pill master refining pills, but our Myriad Beast Forest has too many businesses, so 90% of the immortal herbs we collect can only be sold directly. If he refined it into a pill, it would be a huge amount of money! Moreover, no one in our Qingfeng Stronghold can refine equipment, much less array formations and rune. Those Demonic Crystal and ores will just be thrown away in my hands. If your Tianluo Academy is willing to help, then I will provide the materials and we will split the profits equally. "


    "This ¡­"


    "With our high grade materials and immortal grasses, there will definitely be some expert refiners and pill refiners who are willing to join your Martial School. At that time, you will earn more than just money! "


    Ye Feng''s intention was clear, if he wanted to get our high grade goods, then the only thing he could do was to cooperate. Just as he was about to deal with Ye Feng and go back to discuss with his father, Ye Feng took out a Storage Ring and gave it to Liu Feihua.


    "There are some select ingredients in here, give them to Young Yard Owner to play with! If you think it''s okay, please tell Principal Liu about it. If he''s interested, just say so. Our village has plenty of them! "


    The treasures in the Myriad Beast Forest have all been taken by you, and you guys don''t even know how to refine artifacts, so you have plenty! This is no small matter, I''d better go back and report to my dad! Maybe when he''s happy, he won''t blame me!


    As Liu Feihua thought about it, he thanked Ye Feng and bid farewell to him. Then, he returned to his Tianluo Academy to report to his father. After a moment of shock, Hua Ningxue felt a little tired, so he left some bees and old wine to Ye Feng before he left the Herb Garden.


    "Master, there is a chance to refine pills, smithing weapons, power, and power now. The next step should be to make use of the selection of Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion to build some connections and advance into the Zhongzhou, right?"


    Qing Yun asked as he waited for the others to leave.


    "NO!" Although Zhongzhou were flourishing, they were still a place of conflict. Although Grand Commander is using me, for the time being, he doesn''t have any malicious intent. Moreover, this Spirit Spring is full of spirit energy, which is enough for me to cultivate for a few more days. This time, going to participate in the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion selection, being able to make some friends is secondary.

 C131

    "Master is actually willing to stay in the Myriad Beast Forest?"


    "After one death, my courage has shrunk a lot. And in all these years, I''ve seen too many geniuses die, so it''s best for things to be a bit more stable. "


    "Haha, master is truly funny. However, master can steadily fight against it. However, there are some things that are unexpected. However, this time around, it seems to be a good thing."


    "Oh!" Is there something else that''s going to happen? "


    "There is a great treasure in the Myriad Beast Forest, it is about to appear again, it is very close to here. Master, would you like to take a look? "


    After Qing Yun finished speaking, he disappeared. Ye Feng thought for a bit, then immediately sensed that something was amiss. He jumped up and flew to the hive to report to Hua Ningxue. In the end, he had also found Hua Ningxue. Not far away from him, there was a red light that soared into the sky.


    "Children, it''s going to be a beast tide again. Quickly go and get your brothers back! "Faster!" Seeing the red light, Hua Ningxue immediately shouted out.


    Hua Ningxue lived in the Xianju Mountain for a thousand years, so he must have experienced many beast waves. Therefore, Ye Feng did not think that Hua Ningxue was making a big deal out of nothing. He took out some life saving pellets and distributed them to the workers, then he flew towards the direction of the red light.


    "The beast tide just stirred up two years ago, and we just made a fake Bodhi last year. Now, a great treasure has appeared, so why are you in such a hurry, Grand Commander?"


    "Master, your cultivation is not high, so Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion is useless to Master. If I didn''t talk too much, my master wouldn''t even know about it. However, at her level of cultivation, it is not a matter of whether or not one can obtain a lucky chance and increase their strength. "


    "That''s a matter of face!"


    "If the rules of the past haven''t changed, then it wouldn''t just be about face."


    "What rules?"


    "Master, do you still remember those Immortal Spirit Stones?"


    "How could I forget something so precious!? I have it with me now. "


    "The immortal spirit stones on the continent are bestowed by the Upper Realm. At that time, in old master, the number of immortal spirit stones each clan could obtain would depend on the number of people who passed the Spirit Arena Sword Pavilion selection. "


    "Then not only will we have to show our face, we have to consider this as well ¡­"


    As he spoke, the source of the red light could be seen in the distance. Ye Feng found a place on the mountain with good vision, landing down, he first observed his surroundings for any movement.


    Red light shot out from a low mountain. Many low level Magical Beast s escaped from the surroundings of the mountain. Ye Feng waited a little longer, after getting the Magical Beast to rush over from his position, he wanted to try his luck, but when he flew up into the air, a pitch black cloud appeared out of thin air to the north of the red light. Ye Feng wasn''t paying attention and staggered in the air before falling back onto the small hill he was hiding on earlier.


    "Myriad Beast Forest is not welcomed, it''s the same if Ghost King comes!"


    As the robust and straightforward voice fell, the terrifying aura around Ye Feng grew even more imposing, and the shadow of an ox head the size of a mountain appeared in front of the dark cloud. Although Ye Feng had never seen it before, his intuition told him that this minotaur was the Second Commander of Sword Immortal City, the Guardian of Myriad Beast Forest, the Demon Ox.


    If a projection of the void had such power, then I wouldn''t even be able to raise my head if the main body of the Demon Ox appeared! Even though he knew that the Demon Ox was powerful, he didn''t expect the strength of this Demon Ox to be so terrifying. No wonder the four Holy Beast had to join hands to defeat him!


    Ye Feng thought as he cupped his fists and bowed to the illusory image of the Demon Ox. In the end, he''d only subconsciously been polite, but after this salute, the surrounding terrifying aura had actually dimmed down quite a bit. Just as Ye Feng was stunned, a auspicious cloud shot over from the south, stopping right in front of him and the Demon Ox.


    "You two, the general election is near. How about we let the younger generation earn this treasure?" After the gentle voice of a man, the auspicious cloud turned into the image of a blue-robed man. With his appearance, the terrifying power of the dark clouds actually disappeared.


    "Make way, you said! Our Beast Clan is thirty years old and yet we''re still crawling all over the ground! A brat who can take care of your Human Clan! " The Demon Ox roared.


    "This rule was not set by me, how is Second Commander speaking?" After the azure-robed man finished asking in slight anger, the aura around him tensed up. Even when Ye Feng was far away, he found it hard to breathe.


    "The old steal, the young eat, their Beast Clan has always been like this, Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan need not be angry over this. "How about it be like the past, the four of us can reminisce about the past while the younger ones can just snatch it away."


    After the melodious voice of a woman, a young woman with rainbow colored wings descended from the sky. Every time her wings flapped, countless rainbow-colored streams of light would descend. After Ye Feng touched a stream of light, the Genuine Qi in his body actually increased a little!


    "A mere birdman, don''t come here with Myriad Beast Forest and try to act coquettish!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to touch a few more beams of light, Demon Ox roared and the streams of light disappeared.


    "Your Barbarian Cow is so weak!" How can she treat Miss Rain Immortal in such a manner!? " The Ghost King roared, and actually appeared to block in front of Rain Immortal.


    "A toad wants to eat a swan''s meat. No matter how much you try to stand up for this bird person, she won''t even look at you!" "If you don''t accept it, then come and fight! Stop acting good!"


    The four fellows had only spoken, yet they were already so powerful. If they were to fight, it would be a disaster! No wonder Hua Ningxue was so scared when he heard that the treasure had appeared. No wonder the treasure had appeared in the world and caused a beast tide.


    Ye Feng thought, he did not dare use his Queen Bee Wings, and using the new Ripple Tiny Steps, he ran far away from Demon Ox and the others, fleeing away from them at full speed. Not long after, he saw a large group of cultivator flying towards him. Ye Feng originally did not want to bother with them, but when the group of people saw Ye Feng, they actually rushed towards him!


    Ye Feng looked carefully and the person in the lead was actually the Principal of the Tianluo Academy. The few elders behind him were also elders of the Tianluo Academy.


    Even if these people were to move together with me, Tianluo Academy is still a few thousand kilometers away. Ye Feng was extremely envious of him. He stopped and cupped his fists towards the Headmaster from a distance.


    The Headmaster did not recognize Ye Feng and came over to him to ask him about the treasure. Seeing Ye Feng clasping his fists at him, he thought that Ye Feng was a student of Martial School, but when he landed opposite Ye Feng, he still had his hands behind his back, acting like he was a teacher.


    "This must be the Principal of Tianluo Academy, right?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Oh!" you''re not a Martial School disciple? "


    "I am Ye Feng, and felt that you were like a friend of mine, so I took the liberty to ask. If you misunderstand, please forgive me. "


    The Headmaster and Liu Feihua looked really similar, and when Ye Feng said this, he didn''t doubt it at all.


    "So it''s the Chief Ye. I have long heard of his great name, but have never had the chance to meet him. It''s a pleasure to meet him, fortunate to meet him!"

 C132

    The Headmaster had already had the pleasure of meeting, and the elders who had accompanied him had to follow suit. Then, a small group of people peeked at the Great Stronghold Chief Ye, who had caused them so much trouble.


    "Chief Ye came early, do you know what treasure is ahead?"


    "I''m not afraid of the First Dean''s joke. I''d like to go and take a look, but I was scared away the moment I got close ¡­"


    "Is it the Ghost King, the Demon Ox, the Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and the Rain Immortal with the Feather Clan?" The Headmaster asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just that? Listening to them talk can scare a person to death. Just now, they even said that they wanted to make a move. I''m afraid that it might affect the fish in the pond, so I ran away quickly!"


    Although this brat had some ability, he had started his career using the Magical Beast s. From the looks of it, their Sword Immortal City was only using him. However, this is good as well, this favor will be left for me to sell.


    "Hehe, then does Chief Ye want to try his luck?"


    "Of course I want to go! But those people are not to be trifled with, even if you Martial King s ¡­ "


    "The Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and the Martial School have some relationship, if we just look at them, they won''t make things difficult for us."


    With that, he flew in the direction of the treasure with his hands behind his back. The group of elders looked at Ye Feng, and two of them smirked before flying as well.


    Ye Feng did not know about the internal affairs, but the Principal already said that there were no problems, so he ran back along with him. In the end, Ye Feng went back to the small mountain he was hiding in before before, and only then did he understand what the Headmaster meant.


    In the air, behind Ghost King, Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan, Demon Ox and Rain Immortal, there were a few clan members with lower cultivations following them. Judging from their attitude, they must have a deep relationship with the four of them. As for the four deities, they were probably trying to scare the others away by making them look so hostile. Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the Demon Ox spoke out.


    "Almost all of them ran away in fright, hurry up and go! Waiting for the ancestors for me to find treasures for you! "


    After Demon Ox finished speaking, a few manifesting Magical Beast s behind him wanted to go down and seize the treasure, but they were obstructed by the combined efforts of Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and Rain Immortal.


    "Demon Ox, the general election is near. It''s better for the juniors to fight for it." Ghost King said sinisterly.


    "Bullshit!" Even though he was under thirty years old, his Beast Clan was still crawling all over the ground! How many times do you want laozi to repeat it! "


    "I don''t think so." "Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan said, and looked towards Ye Feng''s direction. Although the brat below us has Human Clan, he has Hua Ninglu''s wings! "


    "Wings? He''s a human too!" Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan, don''t make use of this opportunity! Which one of your Human Clan cultivator s doesn''t have a secret treasure?! Which secret treasure doesn''t have Demonic Crystal as its material?! "


    "Hehe, Master Demon Ox, please calm your anger. How can Hua Ninglu''s wings be compared to an ordinary Demonic Crystal''s? " Rain Immortal said with a smile.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" Brother Demon Ox, the Demonic Crystal were all snatched away from dead beasts, but Hua Ninglu is still alive, what do you say! " Ghost King smiled, causing Ye Feng''s body to go ice-cold.


    "You two are teaming up to scam laozi! I''ll fight it out with you! "


    The Demon Ox said, his eyes instantly turning red, the aura from his body becoming more and more terrifying. Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and the others had fought against Demon Ox many times and knew that he wanted to turn into a demon. But just as the battle was about to begin, Grand Commander''s figure appeared behind Demon Ox.


    "Let them be."


    Yue Yao''s words were like a wisp of green smoke, passing through Demon Ox''s body, but Demon Ox''s eyes immediately returned to normal.


    "Big sister!" They are the ones who bullied me first! " The Demon Ox pointed at the noses of the three fellows across from him, and as if he was an angry child who had seen his parents, he shouted loudly.


    "If you want to bully me, then bully me. If not, why don''t I bite you? Don''t tell me that you want to bite me back?"


    After Yue Yao finished speaking, the faces of the Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and the other two immediately became uglier and uglier. But in the end, they didn''t dare to say anything. And after Yue Yao looked at them in contempt for a while, then reached out his hand towards Ye Feng, causing him to fly uncontrollably to the side of Demon Ox.


    "Ye Feng, you heard the words just now. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "How others view Ye Feng, and how they view Qingfeng Stronghold, are all other people''s matters. Ye Feng''s capabilities were also bestowed upon him by his Sword Immortal City. Since Grand Commander is able to look up to us, we will listen to all his arrangements. "


    "Then, use your status as Sword Immortal City to participate in the general election." After Yue Yao finished speaking, his figure disappeared. Everyone present, including Demon Ox, were tongue-tied.


    "Ye Feng has long heard of the mighty Second Commander, and has never been able to find out about it. I have received Grand Commander''s appreciation today, I hope that you can take good care of me in the future. " Ye Feng said to the illusory image of the Demon Ox after waiting for a while.


    "..." Hm! Those brats in my family, with so much care from you, if it wasn''t because I was afraid of scaring you, I would have thought of taking a walk around Qingfeng Stronghold! " Demon Ox was startled for a moment, then laughed.


    "Second Commander must be joking, if you have free time one day, please come and visit us. We will definitely prepare Heart Clear Stem and aged Blossom Wine to receive Second Commander."


    "Oh? You still have a Heart Clear Stem? That is a treasure of the Heart Washing Pool! " Demon Ox called out in shock.


    "It''s just the abilities of a merchant, this Second Commander really likes it. Next time when I get something new, I''ll send it directly to your Sword Immortal City."


    "Hahahaha!" No wonder the old bees gave their wings and daughters to you.


    Ye Feng immediately blushed after getting the Psionic Bee''s daughter. But the Demon Ox was a demon cow, even if he were to spout nonsense, Ye Feng would not dare to argue with him. As for what the Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and the others thought, it didn''t matter from the moment he saw through Ye Feng''s Queen Bee Wings. But just as Ye Feng was about to go down and snatch the treasure, Qing Yun spoke and stopped him.


    "Master, if you really go down to snatch the treasure, your Qingfeng Stronghold would truly become one of the powers in the Magical Beast!"


    "Could it be that Qing Yun is still unable to see through them?"


    "So what if you see through it? Will you take in the rabbit''s hand if you see through it? "


    "We still need to give out some benefits to the ordinary subordinates. If it''s a high-ranked subordinate, who wouldn''t be able to carefully nurture them?"


    With that said, Ye Feng flew alone towards the red light. From afar, they could see that in the other three directions, several figures were also flying towards the red light. Looking at their flying speed, their cultivation must be much higher than Liu Feihua''s.


    Liu Feihua had already reached the sixth level of Martial Marshal. Young people whose cultivation was higher than his should be the elites of large families. But just like this, they were desperately trying to get treasures. Could it be that among the people participating in the general election, these people weren''t even counted in the upper echelons! Could it be that there is still a thirty year old Martial King?!


    As he was thinking, the red light was already very close, Ye Feng looked carefully, the treasure that was emitting the red light, was a pair of red gloves. There was a large crack on the ground beneath the glove. The treasure must have broken out from somewhere underground.

 C133

    "Master, this glove is a good treasure. If you can think of a way to steal it, it will definitely be of great use in the future."


    "It''s not because I want to help others, but because you and the Fire Sword are both my trump cards to protect my life. If I use them now, in the future, there will definitely be trouble, so I can only try my best. As for whether I can obtain the treasure, that will depend on luck."


    To have the leaders of the Ghost Clan, Yu Clan, and the three clans helping out, they were all not ordinary youths. Ye Feng, who was alone, did not want to reveal his trump card. But Qing Yun said that the gloves were useful, while the Demon Ox was still staring at him from the top of his head, Ye Feng could only grit his teeth and do it. As for who would obtain the flower, it was just as Ye Feng had said, it all depended on luck.


    The people who came were all young geniuses with heads and faces, and there was even an ancestor overseeing them. Thus, the group of young people fought without even seeing each other. After they met, they reported their families to each other.


    "I am Liu Shifeng, and this is my junior brother, Xiao Ming. We will follow the Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and cultivate in the Heaven Origin Sect''s inner sect. Everyone, my brother is not skilled, please show mercy later! "Furthermore, we have each had a fortuitous encounter recently, and it is not a personal grudge. I hope that everyone will stop at that point, and not have any casualties."


    Liu Shifeng opened his face wide, his words were also filled with sincerity. But looking at his temples and his clothes flapping from time to time, this person''s cultivation was not ordinary. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, although the brat''s cultivation was not at Martial King, but in terms of fighting strength, he was definitely above the miser Wu Qicheng.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking about how to deal with the real power faction, a female Feather Clan walked over to Liu Shifeng''s side and gave him a coquettish look. The woman looked average, but her pair of white wings were glowing with a faint green light. According to the records in the random books, this was a Cyan Rank wing of the Seven Colored Wings, which was equivalent to the level of cultivation from the eighth level of Martial Marshal to the second level of Martial King.


    "Hehe, the disciples of the Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan are all handsome and courteous, after taking away the treasures, if this brother doesn''t mind me floating, why don''t we go have a drink?" The azure-winged woman said with a coquettish smile.


    Heh heh, Miss Piao had good intentions, how could I dare disobey? But Master Rain Immortal, she ¡­ "


    "My grandmaster said that as long as we don''t give birth to eggs, we can have fun! "That Lil Ming, your senior brother agreed to go with my senior sister. Do you want to have a drink with me as well?" Another woman from the Feather Clan said while looking at Xiao Ming frivolously.


    Ye Feng had seen women with Feather Clan frivolous in books, but he never thought that they would even mention about raw eggs. Just as his face turned red in embarrassment, Xiao Ming actually nodded his head in agreement!


    "To be able to cultivate together with the Feather Clan Fairy before the general election is truly my brother''s fortune. May I know how to address you, Miss? " Xiao Ming asked.


    "Hey!" You dog and dog, is it disgusting?! Is he trying to make laozi run away in disgust, so that you can split the treasures equally! " Pointing at the Feather Clan girl and the Liu Shifeng brothers, he scolded them.


    "Hehe!" Our Feather Clan''s dual cultivation secret technique is world-famous, it''s not a bad thing! "Little brother, you''re still young, otherwise I would have brought you joy and happiness." As Yu Piao spoke, his eyes swept across the Ghost Clan youth''s legs.


    "You! You... "Shameless!"


    "En..." Young master, you don''t have to worry about Miss Piao''s personal matters with us. May I know where your master is from and how he is related to Ghost King? " Liu Shifeng laughed calmly.


    "Humph!" This young master is called Ghost Spirit Heart, Ghost King is my grandfather! "


    "So it''s the little prince. I apologize for my disrespect!" Liu Shifeng and Xiao Ming said at the same time.


    "Humph!" Don''t try that. My grandpa told me a long time ago that if you humans face each other six times, you will stab them in the back and kill them! This King will not show mercy. Those who are afraid of death can return as soon as possible! " With that, Gui Ling Xin turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "I am Ye Feng, master of the Sword Immortal City. This humble one is not skilled in martial arts. I am only a martial general.


    The Demon Ox was standing right above him, if not Yu Piao would have asked Ye Feng, why would he think that beast-making was better than human-beast-making? But even so, she still rolled her eyes at Ye Feng in contempt. As for her Junior Sister Long, she did not pay attention to Ye Feng, or it could be said that she did not even look at Ye Feng. As for Liu Shifeng, he did not display much, and cupped his fists towards Ye Feng, as a form of greeting.


    "To think that Beast Clan would actually make you go out of formation. It looks like you are definitely someone who is honest and trustworthy. Ye Feng, if you are willing, then we will join hands to snatch the treasure, and then we can each rely on our own methods. "How about it?" Gui Ling Xin told Ye Feng.


    Transmitting messages to others through private wasn''t a high-grade secret art, but it wasn''t something that could be accomplished with an ordinary cultivation base. Ye Feng was just worrying about not being able to deal with the current situation, so Gui Ling Xin came over to join hands with him. However, things did not go as expected. Ye Feng nodded slightly, and Liu Shifeng came up with an idea, which interrupted Ye Feng''s plan to join hands.


    "Today, the six of us will seize the treasures, but there are two people in our Human Clan. If they were to fight, the swords and sabers would have no eyes. It would be better if each of our two races sent one person to fight against the two of you, and the two people who win fight over the treasure again, what do you think about this, the two of you? "


    Gui Ling Xin was at the third level of Soul Marshal, so she was not afraid of. Just now, she was afraid that Liu Shifeng and the rest would swarm over, that''s why she wanted to join forces with Ye Feng.


    "For Young Master Liu to be willing to show mercy to Beast Clan, Ye Feng would be extremely grateful on behalf of the commanders. "May I know who is willing to teach me two moves?" Ye Feng looked at Gui Ling Xin and laughed.


    "Brother Liu, go, I don''t like to hit him." Yu Piao said honestly.


    "Miss Piaomiao, you can''t do this, Brother Ye is someone that the Grand Commander sent. Junior brother, I will have to trouble you to accompany me to steal the treasure. After Liu Shifeng finished speaking to his own people, he walked forward and cupped his fists to Ye Feng. Brother Ye, why don''t we stop there? "


    Then, I ask Brother Liu to show mercy! "Please!"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, they all took out their swords and started chanting, and were about to make their move. As for that Yu Piao, he also walked in front of the Ghost Mind''s body in a flirtatious manner and continued to show off.


    Gui Ling Xin hated Wandering, so she didn''t bother to listen to her blabber. She directly activated her soul power to attack. Yu Piao was caught unawares. After a single strike, he frothed at the mouth and collapsed onto the ground! Right at the instant when she fell to the ground, Ye Feng saw the trace of a disdainful smile on Liu Shifeng''s face.


    "Brother Ye, my cultivation is way too high, if we were to do the same, it would be too boring. Why don''t we compare notes first?"


    "Alright, since Brother Liu has given this little brother face, then please make the first move!"


    Liu Shifeng had given Ye Feng face, it was only for the sake of the Demon Ox, he was not courteous at all when Ye Feng asked him to make his move, and using the sword technique he was so proud of, he clashed with Ye Feng.

 C134

    This person''s cultivation wasn''t high, but his sword art was strange. Could he have learned this sword art in the Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion? Liu Shifeng thought, and quickly jumped out of the circle.


    "Brother Ye''s sword technique is brilliant, I have learnt it!"


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a sword technique. If I add on my cultivation, I am not even a match for one of Brother Liu''s attacks."


    Liu Shifeng had lost face in terms of sword technique, his cultivation was not going to go easy, but since Ye Feng was chosen by the Grand Commander, he did not plan to hurt Ye Feng, thus he did not use any secret techniques, and only used 50% of his strength, and lightly slashed at Ye Feng.


    Liu Shifeng was at the eighth level of Martial Marshal. A single slash with fifty percent of his power, was enough to slice apart Ye Feng and his sword. Even if he did not move fast, and Ye Feng was able to dodge a bit, with this sword, he would be able to send Ye Feng flying. But when the sword was about to reach him, Ye Feng did not dodge. Instead, he placed the sword on his forearm and welcomed Liu Shifeng''s sword.


    Brat, I was lenient, Demon Ox must have seen it from the top, if you want to court death, I can''t do anything about it.


    Clang! Ye Feng''s sword cut in half, but Liu Shifeng''s sword stopped at Ye Feng''s arm. Liu Shifeng finally understood that the reason Ye Feng dared to receive his sword attack, was because he had the protection of a Precious Armor!


    "Brother Liu, be careful!"


    Ye Feng said as he took out his flying sword and shot towards the back of Liu Shifeng''s head. He threw out the broken sword in his right hand and changed the sword into a treasured sword.


    No wonder the Grand Commander wanted him to come out. This person could actually use both a flying sword and a sword at the same time. However, this martial general''s sword qi is still too weak!


    As Liu Shifeng thought about this, he used the Genuine Qi to protect his body, and directly ignored Ye Feng''s sword aura and flying sword. But just as he was about to succeed, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly sped up, and blocked his sword with his shoulder.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten moves had been exchanged. Liu Shifeng''s attacks all landed on Ye Feng''s body, without harming him in the slightest. Ye Feng''s flying sword and sword qi were the same. They landed on Liu Shifeng''s body but not a single shadow could be seen.


    "Brother Ye has good methods, but with you doing two things at once, you probably don''t have much soul power left, right?"


    "Hehe, to be honest, this one is pill master." Ye Feng said as he took out a bottle of Soul Gathering Pill s and threw three of them into his mouth.


    Liu Shifeng had eaten Soul Gathering Pill s before, and what he had was high-grade goods. But that Soul Gathering Pill of his was something that he had spent all his effort to please his master in order to get hold of. But Ye Feng? Just a random poke at a bottle, and it was a high level Soul Gathering Pill that not even the heirs of large families could eat. In order to exchange pointers with others, he had actually eaten three of them at once! Liu Shifeng even suspected that the glove on the ground was more valuable than the three pills!


    "Hehe, I am not strong enough. I do not need the support of pills. I can''t take it anymore. Brother Liu, please forgive me." Why don''t you take some pills and fight again? " Ye Feng said smilingly as he looked at Liu Shifeng''s slightly distorted face.


    "..." Brother Ye, may I ask what stage of pill master you are? "


    "I''ve just forged a grade-7 pill for him, hehe!"


    A seventh stage pill master, martial general level 9, with outstanding sword skills, able to do two things at once, wearing a Precious Armor that was hard to injure, bringing along countless high grade pellets, supporting him with Sword Immortal City from behind, also having a very familiar appearance with the Sword Immortal City Grand Commander ¡­ I''ve never even heard that there''s such a person on the Qing Yun Continent! Liu Shifeng closed his eyes and thought for three seconds, then smiled and cupped his hands towards Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye is a high ranking pill master, but our sword techniques are so outstanding. If it wasn''t for the difference in our cultivations, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to take one of Brother Ye''s attacks! If we were to continue competing, it would just be a matter of pills ¡­ I admit defeat. "


    "It''s just a pill, Brother Liu is so petty!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "What does Brother Ye mean?" Liu Shifeng asked somewhat displeased.


    "It''s rare for me to feel satisfied fighting with others, if Brother Liu needs pills to eat, I can give you some!" After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out three more Soul Gathering Pill and threw them at Liu Shifeng.


    Ye Feng had the Precious Armor''s protection. Liu Shifeng really wanted to beat Ye Feng and strike him dead. If he were to die in Liu Shifeng''s hands, he wouldn''t do anything to Ye Feng right now. But in the future, not only Liu Shifeng, even disciples of the Heaven Origin Sect would not be able to come here and experience Myriad Beast Forest. Furthermore, after going through a round of fighting, Liu Shifeng had consumed a lot of energy. Even if he defeated Ye Feng in the end, he might not necessarily be the opponent of Gui Ling Xin.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng was a seventh stage pill master, so even in the Zhongzhou he was still an extremely rare existence. To be able to trust him even with Beast Clan, he definitely did not have any tricks up his sleeves. Therefore, Liu Shifeng took the initiative to admit defeat, while Ye Feng actually gave him three high level Soul Gathering Pill as gifts. He wanted to continue the fight even though it was far beyond Liu Shifeng''s expectations!


    "This!" Hehe! The Brother Ye is true, but I will admit defeat first, and if there''s a chance in the future, we can spar again! " Liu Shifeng held onto the Soul Gathering Pill, and said with a gratified smile.


    "So it''s like that! He would consult with the Brother Liu later on. Brother Liu is the same as well. If you lack any pills to eat in the future, you can just come find me at Sword Immortal City! "


    Liu Shifeng didn''t get any treasure, but instead got some pills. He even got to know a foolish, generous tier 7 alchemist. Although he admitted defeat in front of Immortal Zhenyuan, he didn''t lose him any face." If that was the case, he would be even more pleased with himself.


    "Hehe, then we have a deal. See you later!"


    "See you later!"


    Liu Shifeng bade farewell to Ye Feng, flying up to apologize to Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan. Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan saw everything clearly and naturally understood his intentions. Therefore, not only did they not blame him, they instead thought that Liu Shifeng was the right person to do great things.


    "Celestial sovereign, are you not leaving?" Rain Immortal woke Yu Piao up, and after sending her away with Liu Shifeng, he asked with a smile.


    "Although the juniors lost, they also obtained their own lucky chances. Therefore, this noble one wants to stay and see what other tricks Grand Commander will use in this game. " Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan stroked his beard, his face full of arrogance.


    "Since celestial sovereign said so, little sister would like to have a look as well. Can little sister accompany celestial sovereign to have a look?"


    "Thank you, Rain Immortal."


    Ghost King and Demon Ox naturally understood the reason behind the agreement between Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and Rain Immortal. However, even if their subordinates wanted to fight, they wouldn''t join in. After giving Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan and the rest a disdainful look, they folded their shoulders and continued to observe the situation on the ground.


    "Ghost King is clever, you have to give me some face later!"


    "Un, you''re a good person. I won''t let you embarrass yourself too much!" Make your move! "


    Even if I were to fight a powerful expert like the Brother Liu, I will not make the first move.


    "If I make the first move, you probably won''t even be able to take a single move. However, you''ve just had a hard time, so I''ll let you have a good night''s sleep! "

 C135

    Once Gui Ling Xin finished speaking, the first soul attack had arrived. Just as she was thinking about how Ye Feng would collapse on the ground, Ye Feng had actually disappeared! Gui Ling Xin was startled, and immediately condensed her soul force, wanting to search for Ye Feng, but when he found Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s sword had already pressed down on his neck!


    "If Ghost King has never trained in Body Technique, then I have won." Ye Feng laughed and kept his sword.


    "You! You''re not afraid of my soul power attack! "


    "No one is immune to soul power attacks, so of course I''m afraid."


    "Then why didn''t you fall! And this movement technique, you''ve fought with Liu Shifeng for so long, yet have not even seen you use it ¡­ "You set me up!"


    "Hehe, Ghost King, you are overthinking things. Have you forgotten that I am pill master? Before the exchange of moves just now, I took some pellets to stabilize my soul. " As Ye Feng spoke, he took out a Green Dark Pill and showed it to Ghost Spirit Heart.


    "pill master''s soul power is indeed much higher than an ordinary person''s. Even if you take more pills, you won''t be able to block my soul power attack! You are pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, borrowing my leniency to sneak attack me! I am not convinced, but let''s fight again! "


    "Hmph, since you''ve lost, then go back on your words. Your Ghost Clan is the same as mine! Furthermore, if Ye Feng had not shown mercy, you would have lost your head, why are you still shouting like that! " The Demon Ox roared.


    "Hehe, Ghost King is not convinced by our defeat, we can''t help but to leave some demons in our hearts. Let''s fight again, what do you think?" Ye Feng looked at Ghost King in the sky and said to Gui Ling Xin with a smile.


    When Gui Ling Xin was releasing her soul force attack, Ye Feng was indeed hit, but his expression changed slightly as he unleashed Cloud Piercing Sword. Although the Ghost Spirit Core could not be seen, Ghost King could see it clearly from the sky. As for why this was happening, he was also very clear on the reason.


    "No need! We lost this time! Ye Feng brat, this king asks you, who helped you refine your soul? "


    "Ghost King''s Divine Vision, I can''t hide this from you."


    "Humph!" With your cultivation, even if you added on that pill, if it wasn''t for an expert helping you refine your soul, that ''Spirit Heart'' would have allowed you to sleep for seven days and seven nights! Tell me honestly, do not make things difficult for this king! "


    "Old bastard, what do you mean by that!?" Demon Ox scolded.


    "How boring!" This old man wants to know, just which predator of a profound strength refined Ye Feng''s soul?! "


    "This is not a secret. Two experts, please do not quarrel over such a small matter." However, the one that helped me to refine my soul, was not my Ghost Clan, but a monster. Grand Commander and the three commanders knew about this, and for this reason, they tolerated that monster and even stayed in the Sword Immortal City for a year. "


    The monster truly knew how to use soul power to attack, and Ye Feng had even brought out the Grand Commander. Even if the Ghost King had any questions, it was not good to say anything, and threw Demon Ox off angrily, then grabbed his grandson and flew towards the north.


    "I never thought that Grand Commander''s chess game would have been played for so long! I''m impressed, I''m impressed! " As the Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan spoke, he cupped his fists towards the Demon Ox, turned into a cloud, and flew towards the south.


    "I''ll be taking my leave now. Second Commander, remember to bring this to Big Sister Yue Yao for me." After Rain Immortal finished speaking, he immediately turned into a rainbow colored rain of light, and followed the Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan, disappearing into the southern horizon.


    When Yue Yao asked Ye Feng to come out, the Demon Ox did not think highly of him. However, the subordinates that he brought to snatch the treasure could not participate in the general election. Under such circumstances, they could only watch as Ye Feng left the stage. Now, not only did Ye Feng have a complete victory, he had even made friends with the Immortal Sovereign Zhen Yuan, causing him to run away in anger. After letting Ye Feng keep the treasure, she directly carried him and returned to the Sword Immortal City. As a result, when he had just reached the city gate, he was stopped by Yue Yao.


    "Big Sis, this brat won. He pissed that old ghost off to the point that he almost died. It''s just too much like what I want to do!"


    "I''m just afraid that you want to eat their Heart Clear Stem, right?" Yue Yao stared at Demon Ox and said.


    "En..." Hehehehe! Heart Clear Stem is a good thing! If I were to eat one every day, I wouldn''t have to suppress my inner demons, wouldn''t it be easier for you, Big Sis? "


    "Ye Feng has already sent it to you. Go back and eat!"


    The Demon Ox was originally a monster. Although he had obtained a great opportunity and turned himself into a Demonic Qi, suppressing the inner demons every day was still unspeakably bitter. After Yue Yao finished speaking, the Demon Ox immediately disappeared. As for Ye Feng, Yue Yao, he didn''t have the time to care about them.


    "Since you''re here, you should stay outside the city to form your aurous core before leaving." Yue Yao said indifferently and disappeared.


    The Grand Commander said in a neither cold nor hot manner and disappeared. Ye Feng looked like he received a cold treatment, but if it wasn''t for Grand Commander''s words, he wouldn''t have received any treasures. Although this outside Sword Immortal City was somewhat unpleasant to listen to, the spirit energy was much denser than inside the Spirit Spring. Ye Feng stood there expressionlessly for a while. After calming himself down, he sat outside the city gate and started cultivating.


    When the Demon Ox brought Ye Feng into the city, they naturally went to the east gate, where Kangjin Cattle were guarding the city. There was no one who didn''t recognize Ye Feng, and upon seeing him, they all wanted to chat with him and have a good time. However, Ye Feng had brought him back, and it seemed like he was very fond of him. Grand Commander had also said that he would let Ye Feng form his core here, so not only did no one dare to disturb Ye Feng, they even sent a few people to stand guard for him, to let him cultivate in peace.


    When Ye Feng came out of the Qingfeng Stronghold, he had planned to form a core with many pills on him. Adding on the abundance of spiritual energy outside of his Sword Immortal City, it only took him an afternoon of cultivation before the Genuine Qi in his body overflowed once again. At this moment, if he reversed the Clear Wind Incantation, he would have a fifty percent chance of condensing an Aurous Core and attaining Martial Marshal.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation came easily and he immediately formed his core. He felt that he was missing something and could not help but feel regret and stop cultivating. At this time, it was already late. Ye Feng looked around and saw three Kangjin Cattle seated not too far away, holding long axes and dozing off. The sound of snoring also came from the tower above them.


    "Qing Yun, what''s the use of this treasure?" Ye Feng took out a red glove, and asked while looking at it.


    "He''s called Hongyi. If you want to know his abilities, you can just ask him."


    "Heh heh, I was confused. For it to be able to cause such a big commotion, it must be a treasure with a spirit! " Ye Feng said as he bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the glove.


    The red light that was originally on the red cotton had disappeared after being collected by Ye Feng. However, as Ye Feng dripped a drop of blood, another red light burst out from the glove. Ye Feng tensed up, and immediately hid the red cotton in his bosom. But even so, the three Kangjin Cattle s guarding Ye Feng were still awakened by the light.


    "Master Ye, was the sun coming out just now? I''m already asleep, why do I feel a red light! " A Kangjin Cattle man asked while rubbing his eyes.


    "En..." "I was woken up by the red light. If Brother Niu didn''t say it, I would have thought that he was dreaming."


    "Sword Immortal City are all good, it''s just that there are always strange things. If you ask me, some wandering soul must have made fun of us just now! "

 C136

    Just as the second Kangjin Cattle finished speaking, the back of his head was slapped. There was something wrong with that Kangjin Cattle. It was suddenly slapped on the back of the head, scaring him to the point of him screaming. He had also lost his axe, and almost jumped into the river. The crisp slapping sound as well as the shriek of Kangjin Cattle had also awakened the Kangjin Cattle at the top of the city wall.


    Although Ye Feng did not see it, he could vaguely feel that this slap was made of red cotton. Just as he was thinking, the playful laughter of a young boy appeared in his mind.


    "You are Hongyi?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Was it you who slapped that ox head?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Hur hur, then tell master, what kind of ability is this?"


    "My master called it ''Melting Bone Palm''. Later on, an old scoundrel robbed me and smeared poison on my body. He called it ''Hundred Poisons Shadowless Hand''. And then, what do you want to call it?"


    "Dissolving Bone Palm? Hundred Poisons Shadowless Hand! That Ox-Head was just slapped by you. He couldn''t have been poisoned to death, right? "


    "I can use me to hit people in the air, and my old master will use me to do the Melting Bone Palm, and defeat everyone in the world. After I was robbed by Old Scoundrel, he didn''t even need to use the Melting Bone Palm, so he soaked me in poison for a long time. If the cow''s head wasn''t immune to poisons, it should be dead for sure. "


    After Hong Yi finished speaking, Ye Feng did not think anymore. He ran to the side of the river and took a look, only to see that the Kangjin Cattle that had been fanned out was indeed black in color, and he was unconscious. Not only did the two Kangjin Cattle s that were with him not know that he had been poisoned, they even laughed at him being scared out of his wits. Ye Feng immediately took out the King''s Marrow and smeared it over the Kangjin Cattle''s mouth, before pouring some water into it.


    After a while, the slapped Kangjin Cattle woke up, his companions, who knew that he was poisoned due to the fan, immediately thanked Ye Feng profusely.


    "To tell you the truth, I was the one who did it." Ye Feng said with a helpless expression.


    "I know, it was the Master Ye who saved me!" The poisoned Kangjin Cattle laughed idiotically.


    "I''m talking about you being poisoned. I hit you."


    "Master Ye is really funny, you are in front of me, you are still far from me! I was poisoned because a ghost slapped the back of my head. "


    Kangjin Cattle would rather believe that being slapped on the back of the head by a ghost than Ye Feng hitting him. This made Ye Feng laugh and sigh, and he didn''t bother to explain any further, taking out some food from the Storage Ring, calling over a bunch of Kangjin Cattle s to eat and drink.


    "Fellow brothers, I want to find someone to practice with me to stabilize my cultivation."


    "Master Ye, we brothers will take care of this small matter!"


    "Right, little bees are too weak, let us accompany you to practice."


    "Master Ye, don''t look at us like this. We are half-formed level seven Magical Beast s, in fact, we are all level eight Magical Beast. We keep this cow-head just to look good!"


    "Heh heh, I was hoping that Cow Brother would help me. But you all have heavy responsibilities, if you leave your duties and spar with me, Grand Commander will blame us, right? "


    "What''s there to be afraid of? If worst comes to worst, I can just get kicked out of the Sword Immortal City and live in the Qingfeng Stronghold!" "Hehe!"


    "Isn''t it! "Just those two brats you brought back last time, they''re still freaks. If we go, he won''t even be one hundred."


    "Those two kids aren''t much in terms of strength, they''re much better than us. All the pills that they sent home, they''re all given to me in full bottles. When my old man found out about it, he even regretted saving me back at Sword Immortal City!"


    Ye Feng wanted to remind Kangjin Cattle not to let Grand Commander hear his nonsense. But before he could say anything, the Second Commander had arrived!


    "Ye Feng! That Heart Clear Stem is simply too good! If you can get more, bring me more, I want to save it for my closed door cultivation! " Demon Ox rolled his eyes at the descendants and casually said to Ye Feng.


    "Cough cough, since Second Commander has something to say, I''ll have to get it even if I can''t. After I form my core, I''ll immediately go to Heart Washing Pool and try to exchange it for more back."


    "Your cultivation ¡­" Wasn''t he about to reach the Core Formation stage? "Why don''t you hurry up and do it?" Demon Ox squinted as he looked at Ye Feng for a bit before asking.


    "Reporting to the Second Commander, my cultivation is currently unstable. I''m afraid that I will leave behind some regrets, so I want to spar with the Ox brothers for a couple of days. Once I''ve stabilized my cultivation, I''ll start my Core Formation."


    "What the hell am I doing! It''s just that I want to fight. I''ll bring you to a good place and beat you till you can''t even lift your fingers! "


    "Second Commander ¡­"


    Ye Feng had just opened his mouth when he was swept away by the Demon Ox and turned into a black cloud. When he could see again, he was in a large room.


    "This is called the Ten Thousand Beast Tower. There are a total of 99 floors from bottom to top, with each floor guarded by a Magical Beast. You''re going to fight all the way from here... If he fought roughly ten levels, his cultivation would be stabilized. If you can''t beat them, then shout your surrender, and those Magical Beast won''t beat you up. "Go ahead, I''ll come pick you up in two days."


    Demon Ox said a few simple words and disappeared, leaving the confused Ye Feng in the Ten Thousand Beast Tower. In Ye Feng''s casual books, he had not seen any news about the Ten Thousand Beast Tower, so he could only look for Qing Yun and ask him about the Ten Thousand Beast Tower.


    "Back then, in order to find the Sword Heart grass, old master travelled throughout the 3000 minor worlds. Finally, besides the Sword Heart Grass, he brought back many peerless famous swords and many Magical Beast from other realms. After that, the Ten Thousand Beast Pagoda was built, as well as that Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. Since Master is here, let''s train for a while. "


    "The experience is natural, but the Sword Immortal City is the territory of the Magical Beast, and the blades and swords have no eyes ¡­"


    "Due to the dimensional laws, when the old master brought them back, the bodies of those Magical Beast s died. The beast spirits stored inside were all driven by the great formation inside the tower, which was able to form the energy body. Even if I get killed, I can be reborn in a few days. "


    "According to what you said, could this Ten Thousand Beast Tower be the place where the people of Sword Immortal City trained in the past?"


    "Besides the disciples of the old master, there are only thirty of the top ten families in Sword Immortal City every year. At that time, those who were able to enter the tower to cultivate, would at least be at Martial King''s level. "


    After Qing Yun finished speaking, he went back to his sword to rest. Ye Feng swallowed his saliva hard and took out a normal treasure sword, then walked out of the room.


    After leaving the room, what appeared before Ye Feng''s eyes was a vast expanse of prairie. Raising his head, he saw that the sky was bright and the clouds were floating, and he looked exactly the same as the outside world. Just as Ye Feng was in shock, a large group of Psionic Bee appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Ye Feng.


    The Psionic Bee s were actually on the first floor of the Ten Thousand Beast Tower! Were they from another world? That''s not right! Qing Yun had said that all of the Magical Beast that her old master brought back had died under the spatial laws, and the remaining ones were all beast spirits. Then these Psionic Bee ¡­


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking that, the ten most ranked Psionic Bee s had raised their sharp swords and rushed towards Ye Feng, Ye Feng subconsciously opened her Bee King Wings and dodged the attacks from the other Psionic Bee s. Just as he was about to launch a counterattack, hundreds of Psionic Bee Kings appeared around Ye Feng!


    "No wonder Qingyun said that he needs the cultivation of the Martial King to be able to come in and train. Forget it, I surrender! " Ye Feng laughed bitterly as he landed and kept his sword.

 C137

    "How could you have Queen Bee Wings!" A Queen Bee asked sternly while wielding her sharp sword.


    "You recognize the Queen Bee Wings? Aren''t you guys from another world? "


    "Ignorant human! Exterminate my clan of Psionic Bee, not even letting the Psionic Bee of Sword Immortal City go, and even stealing her Queen Bee Wings! Even if my soul is destroyed today, I must still leave your soul behind! "


    When the Queen Bee finished speaking, she rushed over and stabbed Ye Feng right in the chest. With the Qingfeng Armour protecting him, Ye Feng was not afraid of her piercing attacks. Seeing that, the remaining Queen Bee all took out their swords, looking as though they were going to kill Ye Feng.


    "Everyone, hold it!" My Queen Bee Wings are gifted to me by Hua Ninglu Queen Bee of Sword Immortal City! I still have the royal jelly that she gave me.


    "If you can take away the Queen Bee Wings, naturally, the royal jelly and honey will not be spared! Don''t try to be stubborn, just obediently accept your death! "


    When one Queen Bee finished speaking, a large group of Queen Bee immediately rushed over, hundreds of sharp swords stabbed onto Ye Feng''s body one after another.


    Ye Feng had the protection of Qingfeng Armour, but he did not have any protection for his head or limbs. Although he tried his best to dodge, there were too many of them, and in the blink of an eye, his face was cut open, and a few bloody holes appeared on his hands and feet.


    In this moment of life and death, Ye Feng did not dare hold anything back, and took out his Cyan Cloud Sword, preparing to use the Heavenly Sword Art. However, the moment he took out his sword, the Queen Bee immediately stopped, following that, the hundreds of Queen Bee kept their sharp swords, and glared at Ye Feng.


    "Human, that''s the Cyan Cloud Sword!"


    "You two actually recognize this sword?"


    "Who is Sword Sovereign Qing Yun to you?!"


    "Sword Sovereign Qing Yun? You mean the original owner of this sword? "


    "You know the Cyan Cloud Sword, but you don''t know the Sword Sovereign Qing Yun! "What''s going on!?"


    What happened? It was a long story. Facing this group of tormented souls, Ye Feng had nothing to hide, so he simply sat down and recounted his experiences from entering the Ten Thousand Beast Tower to them. He recounted everything to them as he recuperated from his injuries.


    "It''s actually been this long! Then why do we feel like it''s only been a hundred years? "


    "We''re definitely dead. Our souls were damaged, and we only recovered a hundred years ago."


    "Unexpectedly, even my benefactor has died ¡­"


    "That child Ning Lu, for the sake of our Bee Clan''s reputation, she actually gave our names to her own child ¡­"


    "Although this person has the Cyan Cloud Sword, he cannot be trusted completely! Didn''t he say that he had two Big Sis Bee Clan who could make him take out two types of honey?


    After the Queen Bee discussed with each other, Ye Feng took out two types of honey and two types of royal jelly. He placed them in front of him and looked at them helplessly.


    The color and taste of the Spirit Honey would change a little because of the different flowers that were harvested. The group of Queen Bee may be dead and unable to taste, but they could still be distinguished by their colour. Although it took a lot of time, Ye Feng still needed time to heal his injuries.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng''s injuries were much better. However, the injuries he had received this time weren''t from ordinary items. Even if he was to use King''s Blood to heal his wounds, the rate at which he was recovering would not be very fast either. Ye Feng looked at the group of Queen Bee who were still puzzled, thinking about his trial that was about to be ruined. He felt the pain in his hands and feet, and actually had the urge to curse Mother.


    When I reach Martial Marshal, being able to fly independently, I will immediately ask the Queen Bee to retract this Queen Bee''s Wings.


    "All you Queen Bee, now that you have all seen it and asked, I am covered in injuries, so I am unable to continue the trial. If you don''t make things difficult for me, I''m going out. "


    "What kind of tone is that!"


    "Even if Hua Ninglu saw us, he wouldn''t dare to speak like that! You dare to speak to us like that while acknowledging a descendant of the Psionic Bee race as your elder sister! "


    "Hehe, who do I have to be the big sister, do I have to give up all of her family? I have received the kindness of His Majesty Hua Ninglu, so what does it have to do with all of you Undead! " Ye Feng stood up and pointed at the Bee Kings as he shouted.


    "What did you say!?" You dare to say that again! "


    "A mere group of brainless ghosts. They only know how to bully others. This sovereign is truly afraid of you!"


    Ye Feng had a stomach full of fire, how could he have a good temper, after cursing, he immediately took out a red cloth and wore it on his hands, tightly holding onto the Cyan Cloud Sword, and rushed towards the Queen Bee.


    The Queen Bee all hated humans, but since Ye Feng had Queen Bee Wings, he was able to explain everything clearly, so they didn''t know how to deal with Ye Feng now. Seeing Ye Feng rushing over, a few of them retreated to the side, while the remaining few hundred took out their sharp swords.


    Ye Feng was alone, he had previously been injured by the Bee Kings, but with the Cyan Cloud Sword in his hand, the Bee Kings did not dare be careless, and took the chance when Ye Feng was flying towards them, lining up in a row, waiting for Ye Feng to fall into their trap.


    But Ye Feng was not a fool, he dared to make the first move on the Queen Bee, by relying on the Heavenly Sword Technique and not the Qingfeng Armour. When the Queen Bee was done with her formation, what flew towards them was not Ye Feng, but the Sword Qi!


    The Queen Bees saw the sword aura and raised their swords to block. However, the sword aura emitted by the Cyan Cloud Sword was not something ordinary swords could compare to. The Queen Bees'' energy swords and their bodies were cut apart the moment they touched the sword aura! It then turned into balls of light and disappeared into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of Queen Bee were beaten back to their original state by Ye Feng. The remaining Queen Bee did not dare to gather together. After flying all over Ye Feng, it even attracted countless normal Psionic Bee, making Ye Feng feel like he was a drop in the ocean.


    "Ye Feng! Hurry up and surrender! "


    "Don''t waste time with him!" Kill him, and avenge our dead sisters! "


    "Yes!" This man is glib tongued and his actions are quite vicious. He must have been deceiving us before! Kill him to avenge ourselves! "


    "If you want to kill this sovereign, you don''t have the ability to do so. Cut the crap. Come and die!"


    When Ye Feng''s voice fell, the stimulated ordinary Psionic Bee flew over from all directions like a wave from Ye Feng. Although the Cyan Cloud Sword was extremely sharp, it was also unable to resist the surge and after using a few moves, Ye Feng was forced to a close by the Psionic Bee.


    Facing the thrusting swords from all directions, Ye Feng laughed ruthlessly and waved his hand to release the Nine Dragons Cauldron. The Psionic Bee did not know that Ye Feng still had tricks up his sleeves. With just this one move, tens of thousands of them were smashed back to their original forms. Ye Feng''s attack succeeded, he immediately kept his sword, took out a bottle of pills and bottle, while eating the medicine to recover his Genuine Qi, he drove his Nine Dragons Cauldron and rushed towards the areas where the Psionic Bee were concentrated.


    The Psionic Bee s were not afraid of death. With the fall of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, in the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of them were smashed back to their original forms. Ye Feng followed behind the Nine Dragons Cauldron and quickly reached the back of the group of Psionic Bee.


    "Ye Feng, that''s a Nine Dragons Cauldron!" A Queen Bee exclaimed after recognizing the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "Whether you are a Nine Dragons Cauldron or not has nothing to do with you! Let''s just die! " Ye Feng said as he struck his palm towards the Queen Bee.

 C138

    When the Queen Bee saw Ye Feng waving his palm towards her, but did not see any wind or wind attacks, just as she was feeling puzzled, she received a slap on the back of her head. Ye Feng took the chance while she was distracted to release the flying sword, and stabbed her back to her original form.


    Ye Feng had always treated the Queen Bee in front of him like it was Hua Ninglu. Now, seeing that even the flying sword could kill them, he immediately thought of the mystery. Left behind the Nine Dragons Cauldron behind them, it drove its flying sword to kill the Queen Bee.


    The Bee Kings were almost all Level Eight Psionic Bee when they were alive, but now, they were all relying on the Ten Thousand Beast Tower''s great array to keep their souls with them. Their bodies and sharp swords were all formed from energy and their strength was not even as strong as the Man-eating Bee s from before. When they were swept by Ye Feng''s flying sword, they immediately reverted back to their true forms. At the moment, Ye Feng was very angry, seeing that the Bee Kings were not even able to withstand a single blow, he could only put away his bottle of medicine, took out his Fire Sword, and started practicing his sword techniques with the Psionic Bee in front of him.


    When Ye Feng went to the Man-eating Bee Nest to snatch the treasure, he was hindered by the beehive''s passage. Now that there were no longer any obstructions on the prairie, the flying sword''s rotation was quite smooth. Adding on the Small Success Sword Technique and the ignited Fire Sword Qi, even though they were up against a huge number of Psionic Bee, they were not afraid at all.


    "Master, this is a trial?" Ye Feng vented his anger after killing, and Qing Yun asked.


    Ye Feng had received grace from Hua Ninglu and because of the Queen Bee Wings, he had been troubled by''s Bee Clan repeatedly. It would be a lie to say that he was not angry. Right now, he was using the Psionic Bee of the Ten Thousand Beast Tower to vent his anger. Even though it was a normal human matter, in the future when the two races get along, they would inevitably leave a knot in their hearts. Now that he was reminded by Qing Yun, Ye Feng immediately regained his senses. Leaving behind their flying swords to defend against the attacks of the normal Psionic Bee, they started to chat with the Queen Bee once again.


    "Do you still dare to doubt me!?"


    The Bee Kings gritted their teeth in hatred, but after a round of fighting, they knew that they were not Ye Feng''s match, and also understood that after they died, their cultivation level had decreased. However, due to face, no one dared to speak out against it. It could be considered a silent resistance.


    "I have some connections with the Psionic Bee s, so it would be hard for me to get along with you if I were to fight to the death! "Get out of the way, I''m going to the lower level to train!"


    Ye Feng was still not polite, and after he finished speaking, he did not show any mercy. However, due to their instincts to survive, the Queen Bees still quietly greeted their children and grandchildren, giving Ye Feng a path that would lead him to the second floor of the Ten Thousand Beast Tower.


    The Psionic Bee s slowly retreated. Ye Feng also sneaked into the empty building and sat down on the ground. He smeared some King''s marrows on his wounds and ate a Soul Gathering Pill.


    No one had entered the Ten Thousand Beast Tower for many years, and the spirit energy inside was much more abundant than Sword Immortal City. In just half an incense''s time, Ye Feng''s body was completely filled with Genuine Qi. The injuries on his body had all been scabbed and he still felt a little itchy. The Demon Ox gave Ye Feng two days. Ye Feng''s injuries were pretty much healed, and he did not stay any longer. He followed the direction that the Psionic Bee was pointing towards, and flew towards the entrance to the second floor.


    "Ye Feng, are you willing to pass on a message for us?" A Queen Bee who was guarding the door whispered as Ye Feng entered the second floor.


    "Of course."


    "Tell Hua Ninglu not to give our name to her child. From today onwards, she is the founder of the Psionic Bee Tribe. "


    After saying that, the Queen Bee flew away gloomily. Ye Feng glanced at her for a moment, then walked through the door on the second floor.


    The second floor of the Ten Thousand Beast Tower was filled with scorched earth. Above his head was a dark sky, and six lumps of light could be seen, allowing one to clearly see their surroundings.


    "Qing Yun, is this the scene of a foreign world?"


    "The first thirty levels are filled with native creatures. The Six Suns Shining the Sky is the scene of an abandoned place. Magical Beast''s cultivation is not very high, but Master is injured, so you need to be careful. "


    Wasn''t the abandoned land talking about a place without faith and without spiritual energy? Could it be that there was such a place on this Qing Yun Continent? If so, why was there no mention of this abandoned place in the idle books?


    Ye Feng thought about it and began to look for the entrance to the third floor, because Qing Yun had only said that the Magical Beast on the second floor had low cultivation, but had not given any hints. He reckoned that the Magical Beast on the second floor were similar to the Psionic Bee s and were just empty pretence. However, when Ye Feng really saw the Magical Beast in the second floor, he didn''t even dare make a sound and went back to the first floor dejectedly ¡­


    "Hee hee, master actually has a time when he''s scared away!" Little Huo appeared in the large room at the entrance to the first floor and laughed.


    "You didn''t see that monster?" Ye Feng said as he took out a handful of parasol tree seeds for the Little Huo to swallow.


    "Although it looks big, it doesn''t have any cultivation. It''s just a mountain of flesh, the Little Huo can cut it down for a hundred times ¡­ Five hundred times, we will definitely be able to hack it to death! "


    "Master, I''m here to gain experience, not to cut your flesh!" As Ye Feng said this, he took out some more parasol tree seeds and placed them on the ground, then began to condense the golden pellet.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Tower was a place for the Martial King to train. Tens of millions of bees and a meat mountain like Magical Beast. Relying on his treasures, Ye Feng was not afraid of them. But just like Ye Feng had said, he was here to train. If he only relied on his treasures to pass the trial, what difference would he have to a butcher who sold meat? Fortunately, Ye Feng had benefited a lot from his battle with the swarm of bees, so he decided to stay in the Ten Thousand Beast Tower to condense the Gold Core.


    Ordinary people would find it extremely difficult to condense their Aurous Core. As long as his soul power was sufficient to control the Genuine Qi, it would just be a walk in the park. And at this time, within the Sword Immortal City, Demon Ox was being scolded by Yue Yao because he had brought Ye Feng into the Ten Thousand Beast Tower.


    "Hehe, just training, what''s so special about that ¡­" Demon Ox lowered his head and replied softly.


    "Nothing significant? That Ten Thousand Beast Tower is the secret of the Sword Immortal City, if it were to leak out, if the humans knew they were going to come for the trial, how would I answer that! "


    "Ye Feng is not bad, it''s impossible!" Demon Ox pulled out the Heart Clear Stem''s pole from between his teeth, and shouted with his eyes wide open.


    "Ye Feng is not bad? Back then, you said that Liu Zhen was not bad, but now you know what he''s like! "You stupid cow, you only know how to eat every day, do you still remember how much of a good thing it spoils me!?"


    "En..." Since that person has already entered, what else can we do? "


    "You are the one who caused this. If there is an accident, you have to think of a solution yourself. But let me warn you, if you bring humans in again this time, I will expel your entire clan from the city! "


    "Big sister!" You better not leave us behind! "


    "Humph!" Didn''t your descendants all say that Qingfeng Stronghold is good? Didn''t they all want to be kicked out of the Sword Immortal City to enjoy their Qingfeng Stronghold? Just go with them! " After Yue Yao finished speaking, he raised his hand and released a gust of wind, blowing the Demon Ox out of the hall.

 Chapter 139

    The ox demon king naturally knows what the descendants say behind their backs. However, Kang Jinniu''s situation in the caravan and his treatment in Qingfeng stronghold had been peeked at by himself, and he didn''t think Ye Feng was tricking them. In addition, the Qingxin Pu sent by Ye Feng solved the heart demon of the ox demon king, which led Ye Feng into the beast tower. So he was driven out of the hall by the commander. The ox demon king didn''t think he was wrong. He secretly feigned that Yue Yao was stingy. What should he do.


    On the third day after Ye Feng entered the tower, the ox demon king arrived as promised. As a result, as soon as he entered the tower, he saw Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, why are you still here?"


    "Don''t bother the second commander too much. Come back here and wait for you to pick me up."


    "Then you''ve experienced well?" the ox demon king felt that Yueyao was more attentive when he heard what Ye Feng said.


    "Thanks to the ER Tong tie, I came here, not only for experience, but also for the golden elixir."


    When Ye Feng finished, the ox demon king took a look. Ye Feng was indeed promoted. However, Ye Feng''s cultivation was unstable and his strength was vain. Of course, he didn''t escape his eyes. After seeing these, the ox demon king first thought of Yueyao.


    "You''ve been trained. Why are your accomplishments so weak? Tell me if the eldest sister came to scare you!"


    The ox demon king was going to make a fool of himself. Ye Feng dared not hide it. He immediately told all he could about his experience in the tower.


    "These bees are so hateful! You give them so many benefits, and they still siege you!"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t mention it. Second commander, listen to what you just said, the commander doesn''t seem to want me to enter the beast tower?"


    "Do you remember Zhenyuan xianzun?" the ox demon king asked with a straight face.


    "Look at him. He seems to be the leader of the Terran. Of course Ye Feng remembers."


    "He''s a fart! When I met him in the beast forest, he was still an adventurer at the level of a military general! If it weren''t for... Forget it! Don''t talk about that bastard! You just remember, this matter must not be leaked out, otherwise I would have to take my family to your Qingfeng stronghold to make a living!"


    "If I can do that, I want to say it now." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hahaha! Even if you can afford us, it''s impossible!"


    After laughing, the ox demon king turned into a black wind and rolled Ye Feng back outside the city. He told him again that he could not tell about the beast tower, so he left Ye Feng and disappeared. Ye Feng can understand what the ox demon king means and what Yueyao said. Then he took it to Xicheng and sent a message to Hua Ninglu.


    "When I first saw you, you were just a little warrior. In the twinkling of an eye, you were already Wushuai!"


    "All rely on that year''s Alchemy life and lay the foundation of soul power. Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t be promoted so quickly. Thank you, queen bee."


    "Don''t we benefit from your alchemy? What else do you say? I transferred the Qingxin Pu you sent last time to the second commander for you. He is haunted by heart demons and should like those. When he sees you, he will certainly write benefits to you." Hua Ninglu said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I''ve already got the benefits..."


    With a wry smile, Ye Feng told the queen bees what he had encountered and what they had told Hua Ninglu. But he didn''t say the beast tower, just said it was a two-way tie. He went somewhere.


    "Your Majesty the queen bee, Ye Feng, thanks to your love, has saved himself from danger many times with the queen bee wings. Now I am Wu Shuai, and I''m here to return the treasure."


    "I can''t imagine that the elders are still in the sun, and this wing has brought you so much trouble..."


    Hua Ninglu said, waving to Ye Feng, a pair of queen bee wings flew out of Ye Feng and landed on Hua Ninglu''s hands. Then, Hua Ninglu threw another bottle of royal jelly to Ye Feng.


    "Originally, after Xueer''s incident, I have sent the children to inform the whole spirit bee family. No matter where you meet the spirit bee in the future, they won''t embarrass you."


    "Thank you, queen bee. Ye Feng will get along well with the sister of the bee family in the future. Take care, queen bee. Ye Feng is leaving!"


    "You wait first," cried Hua Ninglu, frowning.


    "What else does your majesty have to say?"


    "Predecessors... But in the beast tower?"


    "Beast tower? I went to test the second unified tie, but I didn''t say my name. Moreover, he told me not to mention it to outsiders. Your majesty, if it weren''t for the bee clan, I wouldn''t dare to talk about it."


    When Ye Feng finished, he didn''t stay any longer. He gave another salute to Hua Ninglu, and Yujian left Jianxian city. As a result, he just walked away, and the commander appeared behind Hua Ninglu.


    "Commander, according to your meaning, I asked."


    "In the future, he will be the messenger of Jianxian city."


    Yue Yao said and left. Hua Ninglu thought about her words. It took a long time to understand the meaning. She quickly ordered several sons to send the news to the separated daughters, and then sent tens of thousands of spirit bees to build a residence for Ye Feng outside the city.


    With a little regret, Ye Feng left Jianxian city and went directly to the heart washing pool. With an intermediate gathering elixir, he found the crocodile boss and changed many Qingxin cattails.


    "I personally changed the pill this time. Come back to our chamber of Commerce. Don''t mention it, crocodile boss."


    "Well... Oh! I see! Your firm has many bosses, right?"


    "There are five in total, and I only rank fourth. If the crocodile boss can keep it a secret for me, I won''t have to bother to send it back to the stockade when I find something good next time." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Yes, yes! If there are more wolves and less meat, just send it to me! Here you are. Don''t sell it, eat it, or keep it at home."


    The crocodile took out a wine bottle from his arms and gave it to Ye Feng mysteriously. When Ye Feng looked at the mouth of the bottle, there were two small silvery fish.


    "Is this the silver heart fish?"


    "If you eat it directly, level 3 Warcraft can grow one level of cultivation. If you keep it in the spring, the spring can become a spiritual spring. Although it only eats Qingxin Pu and has to be washed in Yangzi''s heart pool, you can still keep it when you do business with me." the crocodile boss smiled cunningly.


    Crocodile boss, be careful. Of course Ye Feng understands. However, the business of Qingfeng stronghold is growing, and he is not afraid to buy things. Then he took out two small wooden cards with the words of 50 and secretly stuffed them to the crocodile boss.


    "What''s this, baby? How is it like wood?" the crocodile boss peeked at the small wooden card from his fingers under the gaze of his men.


    "This is the contribution of Tianluo martial arts academy. If you save enough 100, you can exchange for a top-quality julingdan. Later, you catch fish for me and exchange one for another..." Ye Feng whispered.


    The crocodile boss has a large group of men, many of whom are not much worse than him. If they want to eat the violent Qi pill, the crocodile boss can''t carry it. Therefore, Ye Feng should give some of the things he gave to the crocodile boss. Now as soon as I heard that I had the chance to get the unique julingdan, my green eyes turned red!

 Chapter 140

    "Then let''s make a deal!"


    "That martial arts academy is the first martial arts academy in the north of mankind. There are many alchemy masters and weapon masters. They must like this silver heart fish. If you can catch more silver heart fish, I''ll make them happy. Not only can I make money, but you must have a chance to be the crocodile king in the future."


    Boss, you have to share your blessings and difficulties with your men. The crocodile king is the Hegemonic Party. If you want to say something, someone must send it quickly! The crocodile boss has been thinking about that for many years! Now Ye Feng picked up this and looked at the wooden card in his hand. It was like the steps in front of the palace!


    "Boss Ye is willing to take care of our crocodile family, and we won''t forget your benefits. If you need our help in the future, boss Ye just ask! As for the silver heart fish, we must catch more and let boss Ye improve his cultivation quickly. Then you won''t be afraid of being robbed and can bring us better things!" shouted boss crocodile.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, every time I come to the heart washing pool, I am frightened by the Warcraft along the way! If I had this silver heart fish, I could come several more times." Ye Feng agreed with a smile.


    "That''s good. Next time you come back, we''ll keep some for you." the crocodile boss smiled.


    "I have a big deal to go to Zhongzhou recently. If I can get any good baby, I''ll send it to you first. If you want anything, you can tell me now and I''ll try to buy it for you."


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of crocodiles put forward their own requirements. However, none of them had ever touched human beings. The things they thought of were those sent by Ye Feng first, such as Najie, wine and so on. Ye Feng happily agreed to come down and set off to fly back to Jianxian city.


    Ye Feng has just upgraded to be a martial commander, and the cost of flying the sword is not small. He has to stop several times to recover his Qi all the way back to Jianxian city. Although it is not as easy as the Queen''s wing, it is also good for stabilizing cultivation by repeatedly consuming and replenishing the Qi in the body. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care about these and practiced flying skills and tactics by the way. Two days later, when Ye Feng returned to Jianxian City, he was able to resist the sword and attack with sword Qi at the same time.


    "Brother Niu, are the two commanders still in the city?" Ye Feng flew to the head of the east city and smiled at Kang Jinniu, who guarded the city.


    "Master ye, you... You are Wu Shuai!" a Kang Jinniu screamed, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "Thanks to the help of the second commander, I''m finally commander Wu! This time I''m entrusted by the second commander to send him Qingxin PU. But I can''t go to the city. Say hello to him for me!"


    "You don''t know yet?" the golden bulls shouted in unison.


    "Well, what do you know?"


    "You are the messenger of Jianxian city! Just inform the commander and you can enter the city!"


    "The commander has informed the whole Jianxian city and built a house for you outside the city!"


    "Even the Warcraft outside the city know. We just kicked out a large group and wanted to exchange you for qingxinpu!"


    Ye Feng is the messenger of Jianxian city. The Warcraft of Jianxian city must be very happy. But Ye Feng suddenly changed from a partner of Warcraft to a subordinate of Warcraft. For a time, he still didn''t adapt. After asking Kang Jinniu to help him report, he thought about the events of these days outside the city. Then he followed two Kang Taurus to the Bull Demon King''s residence to meet his second boss.


    The ox demon king is very casual at home. He doesn''t see that he is the super Warcraft in charge of the life and death of the beast forest. After sending the children who led the way, he took Ye Feng to his backyard to speak.


    "Ye Feng! I think you seem a little unhappy?"


    "I''m not unhappy, but I can''t adapt at once. Hehe."


    "Are you talking about the emissary? My eldest sister is like that. She has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She scares people to death. But in the end, everything is arranged for you. But most of you blame me for this. Otherwise, your relationship with us will make you an emissary long ago."


    "I can come to the Sword Fairy city because of the tide of animals. Over the past year, I don''t have to worry about food and accommodation every day. I can take the fairy grass in the medicine garden with me. His Majesty the queen bee also gave me a letter of alchemy. Although I concentrate on Alchemy every day, my soul power continues to grow, and I''ve been promoted to ten levels a year... What an immortal child!"


    "You also said that, after that year, my children and grandchildren complained to me, saying that Lingfeng played tricks on them all day by eating pills! Or do you think that eldest sister can let you trade with Jianxian city? I''m tired of being complained by my children and grandchildren!" the ox demon king shouted with staring eyes.


    "Hahaha! So did brother Niu. I was living in the medicine garden at that time. They wanted to take pills. If not, why bother to complain to the commander?"


    "Do you remember when I said Zhenyuan xianzun was an adventurer?" the ox demon king suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    "Remember."


    "Like you, he used to be the messenger of Jianxian city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The Sword Fairy city accepts three people every year. He forced his eldest sister to do it with the secrets of the Sword Fairy city."


    "That''s how he got to where he is today?"


    "That''s enough."


    "Hehe, how dare the commander let me into the city?"


    "There are many secrets in Jianxian City, but you also have many secrets. Elder sister told me that what you got in the back mountain is enough to subvert the whole Qingyun continent."


    "Then she didn''t tell you what I got?"


    "Hum! I don''t mind that!" the ox devil grinned, picked up a Qingxin Pu, threw it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Brother Niu in the stockade said he would eat Qingxin Pu directly and choke his neck. They all dip it in honey before eating. It is said that not only does it not choke, but it tastes good." Ye Feng smiled, took out a bottle of spirit honey and handed it to the ox demon king.


    "His grandmother! These cubs can enjoy it!" the ox demon king stared and shouted after taking a sip of honey.


    "Hehe, just as the second commander said, life is simple and fun. People and Warcraft in our stockade just want to eat and drink every day. On the contrary, they are scared away when they say cultivation and work."


    "Don''t bluff me! My descendants follow you and practice faster than in Jianxian city! My grandson told me last time they came back to give something!"


    "Qingfeng stronghold doesn''t have enough aura, otherwise it can be better. I went out for a walk a few days ago and negotiated with the old turtle of Fengbo mountain and the insect ancestor of red maple forest to exchange our goods for their cultivation treasure land. When the Qingfeng martial arts academy is completed a few days ago, let everyone take turns to practice."


    "What is an old turtle? If he didn''t have a good baby in his broken place, I would have accepted him. But the insect ancestor is not simple! He would trade with you?"


    "Hahaha, it''s more than changing things. After he changed things with me, he won''t be wordy anymore." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 141

    "That old man almost tortured the elder sister crazy! How did you treat him? Tell me quickly!"


    "That''s not easy. Find him a life without time to talk!" Ye Feng laughed when he thought that insect Zu was busy refining pills.


    "I''m so anxious! Say it, say it!"


    "The Dan master is the one who needs the most time in the world. Especially the Dan master below level 5, he practices Dan every day and goes to bed. After sleeping, he practices alchemy. I taught insect ancestor alchemy. It is estimated that anyone who wants to talk to him in the future will have to wait until he wakes up first."


    "Wow, ha ha, ha ha! Ye Feng, your boy is so bad! He thought of such a way to cure him, ha ha! Later, I''ll tell my eldest sister about it, and she must be very happy!"


    What Ye Feng said to the ox demon king seems to be gossip and nonsense, but if you hear it in the ears of people with a heart, you can certainly hear that Ye Feng is talking about his strength. For others, Ye Feng may be showing off, but for Jianxian City, it''s nothing more than telling the commander that I can get along well without you. Even the mountain you can''t handle has something to do with me. You can call me later, but don''t throw me out of the city like before.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Ye Feng chatted with the ox demon king and resigned from the medicine garden. As a result, when he was still some distance from the medicine garden, he was found by a large group of sharp eyed spirit bees and carried him to the medicine garden.


    "They know you can enter the city and have been waiting for you for several days." Hua Ninglu said with a smile.


    "I dare not let the commander see it. It''s late today. I can''t stay in Jianxian city. Come and say hello. I''m going outside the city."


    "Your house is outside the east gate. You can go with the night watcher. Tell me about Shuanger on your side first."


    Children travel thousands of miles and mother is worried. Hua Ninglu was worried about Hua ningshuang, and Ye Feng didn''t think he could trust him. He took out some new wine brought by Hua ningshuang and asked Hua Ninglu to taste it while talking about the recent situation of Lingfeng family in Qingfeng stronghold. When he said that level 8 worker bees were about to appear in the flower condensation honeycomb, the spirit bees eavesdropping nearby cried out in surprise. Even the flower condensation cup fell on the table!


    "The two brothers who came back two days ago are almost level 8. Didn''t they say?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    "They don''t go to the city, and I don''t care about their accomplishments. The most important thing is that I didn''t expect that Shuanger left home at the latest, but she didn''t start as high as the other sisters!" Hua Ninglu said, shedding two lines of clear tears.


    "Hehe, your majesty doesn''t have to. I went to Xianju mountain before I came this time. Sister Xue will exchange with Qingfeng stronghold like sister Shuang."


    "Really! They have so many spirit bees. Can you take care of them?"


    "Hehe, now we join hands with Tianluo martial arts academy. There are too many pills to sell. Spirit honey and baihuaniang are all holy products of warming and tonic. In the outside world, I won''t sell them if I have money. If your majesty didn''t belong to Jianxian City, I would like to change some with you."


    "That''s good, that''s good! Then they will follow you. After I die, I will be at ease to see my ancestors."


    "Hehe, what did your majesty say? How old are you? If you make further progress in cultivation, you can live the same life as heaven and earth!"


    "I''m almost 7000 years old. If I hadn''t been eating fairy grass all day, I should have gone to see my ancestors. As for cultivation... Well, don''t say these bad words. Go quickly. It''s time to change shifts and watch the night."


    When Ye Feng first came to Jianxian City, Hua Ninglu was the best to Ye Feng. In order to give Ye Feng''s Alchemy letters, he was also punished to guard Xicheng for a year. When he left, he gave Ye Feng royal jelly and queen bee wings. Ye Feng escaped many times with these. Later, Ye Feng wanted to practice his body, but Hua Ninglu secretly sent him to practice his body secrets. Although Ye Feng went to Baihua Valley to test him, Ye Feng would certainly do that. So when Hua Ninglu said these words, Ye Feng was very uncomfortable. When he returned to his new house outside the city, he took out his alchemy records again and studied the pill for prolonging life.


    At the beginning of human research on pills, it is to prolong life, so this kind of pills are recorded most in the alchemy records. However, it''s about fate. The grade of these pills is very high. Ye Feng turned it over. With his current cultivation, only seven pills can be refined, Huichun pill. This pill can only prolong the life of an ordinary person by about five years, but the flower condensate is a spirit. Giving her a spring pill should be much better than human eating.


    I found Dan Fang, but I still need Xiancao. Ye Feng took a lot of them with him, but most of them were scraped from Xianju mountain. When Ye Feng took them out, he looked through them one by one according to the records of alchemy records. As a result, Ye Feng had too much fairy grass and had no time to tidy it up. He was busy all night before he found enough fairy grass.


    "When I have time to find the spirit bees to help me tidy up, let''s try my luck first!" Ye Feng said with a smile to himself, took out the Jiulong tripod and began refining the spring elixir.


    Huichun pill is a seven product pill. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to refine it alone. After preparing the fairy grass, he rested for a while, raised his spirit, asked Qinglong about the essentials, and then began alchemy.


    Huichundan has three main medicines, twelve auxiliary medicines and one medicine guide. There are 16 kinds of fairy herbs in total. In order to improve his soul power, Ye Feng sat down to his Dan master level and asked Qinglong to help control five kinds of liquid medicine. After several dangerous mistakes, in the evening, I finally refined three low-level rejuvenation pills.


    "It took a whole day to make three low-grade goods. If you want to give them to others, you are embarrassed to take them out." Ye Feng looked at the pill plate and said to himself.


    "No one cares about the high-level and low-level pills above level 7." Qinglong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "People have always said that I am an alchemy master. Don''t you know that half of this is your credit. Qinglong, you... Were also a Warcraft?"


    Qinglong hesitated for a moment and said yes. Originally, he thought Ye Feng would continue to ask, but after Ye Feng knew he was a Warcraft, he didn''t ask about the following, so he put away the Jiulong tripod and sent the pill to the spirit bee guarding the city.


    The Lingfeng bees are very naughty when they eat high-grade pills. They are still curious when Ye Feng says that they give three ordinary rejuvenation pills to Hua Ninglu. But when she handed the pill to Hua Ninglu and watched her holding three pills, crying and laughing, a group of spirit bees realized that this was definitely not an ordinary pill. So he pestered the flower condensate and asked about the pill.


    "When I first came to Sword Fairy City, the medicine garden was bigger than now. There were many senior alchemists refining pills in it. Guess what they refined most?" Hua Ninglu asked with a smile holding a naughty spirit bee.

 Chapter 142

    "Gathering elixir!"


    "No! It must be the queen mother who took this! Didn''t you see that the queen mother just cried? It must be that she saw this pill and was nostalgic!"


    "Unconvinced bet!"


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to the mother."


    "It''s called rejuvenation pill. One pill can prolong people''s life for five years. But it''s a seven grade pill. Sometimes it''s difficult for several alchemists to refine one pill a day. At that time, the people of the sword immortal city had to use a level 8 magic crystal to get one. So the senior alchemists at that time refined this pill almost every day!"


    "It''s so powerful! No wonder master ye sent it in the middle of the night!"


    "You''re still good. Who said when you just came back that master Ye''s level is not as good as before!"


    "Empress mother, you just said that humans can live five years longer if they eat one. How long can our spirit bee live if we eat one?"


    "In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng is a master of seven grade pills! I''m afraid he began refining this pill last night, and only now did he produce three pills... When my mother took care of the medicine garden, Qingyun sword honored me with a rejuvenation pill. According to him, I''m a spirit. If I live for five years, I can live for 50 years. When he said this, he still admired me very much!"


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to master ye and ask him what fairy grass he needs. I''ll let him refine a few more stoves for his mother!"


    "Yes, I''ll go too. Master Ye was easy to talk and recognized Ning Shuang as his sister. I''ll find him and he will be able to help!"


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense to master Ye! I heard the commander said that in a few days, Jianxian city will participate in the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion. Starting tomorrow, you will go to several brothers every day to take care of his daily life and practice with him. When he comes back, he will help me refine pills without asking him."


    Those who take part in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election are not only the strong opponents of human and beast, but also the ghosts and spirits. Although Ye Feng refined his soul and won the ghost spirit heart, he knew how much he had. At that time, it was unknown who would win if the ghost did not despise the enemy. Therefore, after sending away the pill, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to cultivate his sword skills, but tried to refine a furnace of rejuvenation pill.


    In the early morning of the second day, four spirit bees came to Ye Feng''s residence with nectar according to the instructions of Hua Ning Lu. Ye Feng was still refining pills. The spirit bee looked at his meticulous appearance and didn''t dare to disturb him. After leaving honey, she went to one side to guard the pass for Ye Feng. Until noon, Ye Feng asked them to go back and send pills. They didn''t know that Ye Feng had refined a furnace of rejuvenation pills for Huaning dew.


    "The queen mother said you were going to participate in the election. Let''s practice with you and take care of your daily life. Let the brother guarding the city deliver the pill. Just tell us what else you want!" a spirit bee said excitedly holding the medicine bottle dressed in spring pill.


    "Then help me tidy up the fairy grass. If I hadn''t played with them, my furnace of pills would have been refined." Ye Feng pointed to the fairy grass like a hill in the room and said with a bitter smile.


    "There are so many high-level fairy grasses! Master ye, you haven''t robbed again!"


    "It''s really robbed. I have several mountains and thousands of years of inventory..." Ye Feng said, took out three pieces of fairy grass to accept the ring, and piled a big new house in the blink of an eye.


    Faced with more than 100000 messy fairy grasses, the four spirit bees were scared away directly. Ye Feng smiled badly, picked up the honey they sent, simply ate some, and began to recover his Qi. Just a little while later, hundreds of spirit bees flew out of Jianxian city and began to help Ye Feng tidy up fairy grass.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Ye Feng was refining pills every day. Although she had not been able to refine intermediate rejuvenation pills, the good thing is that there were enough. If Hua Ninglu ate them, it would be enough for her to live another 6000 years. When Ye Feng did this, Hua Ninglu was naturally very happy, but a commander of Jianxian city didn''t think so. Therefore, he went to Yueyao to sue Ye Feng for his black appearance.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this boy. Seeing that he''s going to participate in the election, he knows to refine pills all day, or he''ll make crazy with those bees." the ox demon king said and peeked at Yueyao.


    "If this person is not a peerless master who has been reborn, he has been inherited by peerless experts. Elder sister, am I right?" Huang Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked Yueyao slowly.


    "Soul power is the fundamental reason why the human race is ahead of our orc race. At such a young age, he knows how to pierce his heart and quench his soul power. If it takes time, his accomplishments will be unlimited!"


    "Old four, can you speak well? The whole thing is strange. Don''t worry!"


    "Hey, second brother, I''m the king of the snake with eyes. If I don''t get it right, how can I show knowledge?"


    "Red snake is right. The most powerful thing in human beings is soul power. When Ye Feng came to Sword Fairy City, he only achieved martial arts accomplishments. After refining pills for a year, he not only failed to achieve accomplishments, but even rose ten levels. This is nothing to us, but there are definitely demons among human beings! Second brother, if you want to further improve your accomplishments, you might as well learn alchemy from him. It will definitely be helpful. Even if you can''t become a fake immortal in the end, you can at least solve the daily pain of heart demons. "


    "Well! Now I have qingxinpu. I eat one with linghoney every day and sleep comfortably all day! I''m not the ancestor of insects. Learn alchemy from him and let him laugh at me behind my back. Don''t do it!"


    "How much can qingxinpu have? Even if he sent them last time, we won''t eat them. We''ll keep them all for you. I''m afraid they won''t be enough for you until the end of the election." red snake said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, hey! Old four, you''re greedy, aren''t you? I''m not afraid to tell you that Ye Feng sent me a Qingxin Pu to accept the ring last time. I counted it for three days, but I didn''t finish it."


    The ox demon king said, took out a Qingxin Pu and a bottle of spirit honey. After dipping it, he gave it to the red snake like coaxing a child.


    "Brother, I don''t want to eat alone, but I can''t help it. Here, give you a sweet mouth. Don''t be angry with me anymore!"


    The red snake was teased by the ox demon king and didn''t dare to answer back. He took the Qingxin Pu and put it in his mouth. The ox demon king looked white and walked away. The ox demon king also wanted to tease Huang Xiao, but Huang Xiao didn''t give him a chance. Seeing that he dipped it again, he disappeared directly. The ox demon king took Qingxin Pu and looked at Yueyao. He just wanted to ask her whether to eat or not. Yueyao spoke.


    "If Hydra knows that these Qingxin cattails have been chewed by cattle, he must kill Ye Feng to vent his anger. Then you won''t want to eat Qingxin cattails again in the future! This time you lead the team to Zhongzhou and don''t eat any more! When will you come back, hide in your own cow pen and eat enough!"

 Chapter 143

    The ox demon king was hurt by Yueyao. He grinned and turned around to run. As a result, Yueyao reached out and couldn''t move.


    "Someone in Zhongzhou can sense the baby on him. Tell him not to use it if you don''t want to die in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, I can''t protect him."


    "If you can''t keep it, can you let him be an emissary?" the ox demon king whispered.


    "Get out!"


    The ox demon king was scolded instead of complaining. In the middle, he almost learned alchemy. After returning to his residence, he always felt a little lost. He simply found Ye Feng and took the opportunity to spread a message to inquire about his voice.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng pretended to be silent for a while and communicated with Qingyun.


    "Indeed, someone can recognize me. If the master is afraid of an accident, he can put me in wanjian Pavilion and let me talk to those old friends."


    "How can I do that! If I don''t even dare to bring you, how can I face a greater crisis in the future!"


    "Master, you don''t need to talk to me. The person who can recognize me is not the enemy of the old master. Neither is Yue Yao. If you want to contact those people, your cultivation is dozens of levels worse. Take me to wanjian Pavilion. I can choose some useful skills for you when you go out."


    Ye Feng dominated a small world. Compared with ordinary people, his curiosity is almost nothing. But the death of Qingyun jianzun, the conspiracy behind the chance trial, the real background of Yueyao, the secrets mastered by Zhenyuan xianzun, and the Lord of heaven mentioned by Qingyun all make Ye Feng feel novel. But Qingyun has seen through his mind, and Ye Feng can''t say anything. He directly asks the ox demon king to lead the way and says he wants to see Yueyao.


    "She said she couldn''t keep you. What are you doing with her?" asked Ye Feng nervously when he heard that Ye Feng wanted to see Yueyao after telling the black ox demon king.


    "The commanders of Mongolia don''t give up and let me be the messenger of Jianxian city. If my baby interferes with the general election of Jianxian City, it''s too wrong. So I want to ask the commander to let me deposit my baby in wanjian Pavilion."


    "Don''t you give it to elder sister?"


    "If she wanted to take it thousands of years ago, how could she bargain me?"


    "Well, that''s right! But why do you want to exist in wanjian pavilion?"


    "The second commander wants to ask me if the baby is a sword?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a good friend with a sword spirit in wanjian Pavilion. The commander hates my baby, so I want to put it in wanjian Pavilion. As for what the baby is, the second commander can only ask the commander. I don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    The ox demon king was seen through his mind again and suddenly looked unhappy. But it was important. He didn''t dare to delay his business. He turned directly into a dark cloud and rolled Ye Feng to wanjian Pavilion.


    "Just save something. You don''t have to talk to the eldest sister. Go in and hide yourself. I''ll wait for you here first and tell her later." the ox demon king said with an unhappy face.


    Although the cow demon king is the second commander of Jianxian City, Ye Feng contacted him several times and found that he did not have the shelf of high-level Warcraft. On the contrary, he was better than Hua Ninglu. So although he knew that the ox demon king would be angry, Ye Feng reiterated it.


    "Well, you''d better take me and ask the commander first, or I''m afraid she''ll blame you."


    "If you want to go, you can go. There''s so much nonsense! Is it false to be the king''s second commander!" the ox demon king shouted with staring eyes.


    Yue Yao heard the dialogue between Niu demon king and Ye Feng clearly. Why did Ye Feng send Qingyun sword to wanjian pavilion? She knows it clearly. But Ye Feng is the messenger of the Sword Fairy city. She can''t save the face of the ox demon king for some secret arts jade slips and so on, so she has to open one eye and close the other. As for what Ye Feng can get, that''s later.


    On the third day of collecting Qingyun sword, Yueyao, who has not appeared much, summoned Ye Feng at the head of Xicheng City, accompanied by three other leaders and 18 children like Warcraft.


    "These children were sent by Jianxian city to participate in the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion. It''s a small matter how many of them can be selected in the end. The key is to keep their lives. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t know the four leaders. Who will go with us?" Ye Feng asked him as soon as he heard it.


    "We all have important things to do, and we have some festivals with humans, so we won''t go. Be more careful yourself. It''s really difficult. You can talk to the spirit family."


    Yue Yao said that Huang Xiao and red snake had no expression, while the ox demon king was unwilling. When Ye Feng saw him like this, he knew it was caused by wanjian Pavilion, and it was hard to say anything. After asking about the date and place of the election, he left Jianxian city with a group of child like Warcraft. As a result, he flew not far away and was stopped by dozens of advanced Warcraft.


    In the sphere of influence of Sword Fairy City, Ye Feng was most afraid of Warcraft, but without waiting for him to speak, a group of small Warcraft behind him flew over crying and shouting. Ye Feng heard that the parents of the little Warcraft came.


    The mother is worried that the children are going to play with their lives? Ye Feng is not an unkind person. He can only stop to have a rest and let the Warcraft family reunite first. As a result, he waited until dark. The little Warcraft was sleepy. It was dark and they all fell asleep in their parents'' arms.


    "I can''t fly fast with them at the beginning of the general election in another month. Even if there is no delay, it will take more than ten days to Zhongzhou. If they sleep like this every day, I don''t have to take them with me. You take them home and I''ll take part in the general election myself!" Ye Feng said helplessly to a group of Warcraft.


    "Master ye, don''t worry! We''re here to take you to Zhongzhou."


    "Yes, yes! We all have relatives in Zhongzhou. After we get there, we''ll cover food and accommodation. You can do whatever you want!"


    The leaders didn''t go by themselves, certainly not because there was something important. Most of the reason was to test Ye Feng. Now they sent these Warcraft parents, and Ye Feng could only take them. So the next morning, Ye Feng took 54 Warcraft, big and small, on his journey again and flew towards Zhongzhou.


    Advanced Warcraft flies fast, but we have to rest and sleep at night. Ye Feng and his party flew for three days, and the Arctic city is in the distance. Ye Feng planned to avoid the city and fly over directly. But a group of small Warcraft were curious and clamored to go to the city. The big Warcraft didn''t let them go, but their eyes peeked at Ye Feng, looking like they wanted to go.


    "It''s a small matter to enter the city. We''re not afraid of any forces in this battle, but there are many rules in the human world. Tell me what you want to do first. Otherwise, I''ll report back if I lose the face of Jianxian city!"


    "Hey hey, master ye, don''t worry, we''ll listen to you!"


    "Yes, yes, listen to master Ye! That''s to take the children to see and save face in Zhongzhou!"

 Chapter 144

    Show the children? I think you want to go more than children! What''s more, as you said, how about relatives in Zhongzhou? According to this view, they all die of old age and don''t want to contact. Ye Feng fell in the woods outside the city with the Warcraft.


    "I have some gold coins here. Take some of them. I''ll take you to a lot of shops later. If you see something you like, first ask people how much they pay, and then take it. If the money is not enough, ask me again. Don''t rob anything, okay?"


    "Yes, we all know that!"


    Ye Feng also hoped that Warcraft would understand, but after entering the city, these guys still got into trouble.


    It happened because of a string of sugar gourd.


    A little Warcraft saw a human child eating sugar gourd. He was very greedy. His parents chased people to ask how much money they had to buy candied haws they had chewed. The child was frightened by them and ran home, so the family chased the Warcraft to others'' homes. As a result, the family was not good. Dozens of generals, Wu Shuai, ran out and surrounded the three Warcraft.


    When Ye Feng heard the news and arrived, the street was full of onlookers and couldn''t walk past. The following Warcraft wanted to fly in. Ye Feng didn''t let them fly. He found a high place and shouted to the crowd.


    "I''m Ye Feng, the boss of Qingfeng firm. The people inside are my friends. Can you give me face and let me go in and have a look?"


    Most of the people who block the street to watch the excitement are good doers. Many people have heard of Ye Feng and know Qingfeng firm. When Ye Feng shouted, they couldn''t help looking for a voice.


    "This is Ye Feng! He looks good!"


    "It''s a big boss! Look at other people''s clothes. They are definitely high-end goods!"


    "Who are those holding children behind him? How can they look like the family inside?"


    The crowd talked and gave Ye Feng a way out. Ye Feng took the Warcraft in while thanking them. The Warcraft family that caused trouble was blocked by dozens of people at the door of a big house. The two big Warcraft looked embarrassed, but the little Warcraft was eating sugar gourd. Several middle-aged people in high-grade practice clothes were holding their arms and squinting at Ye Feng.


    "I''m Ye Feng from Qingfeng firm. These three are my friends. I don''t know what they have done wrong. Please stir up the public like this?" Ye Feng didn''t say so politely when he saw the other party''s bad face.


    "Qingfeng firm? We haven''t heard of it. We know our own Wang''s chamber of Commerce!" a middle-aged Wu Shuai said arrogantly with his mouth tilted.


    "These three guys robbed my young master in the street. They are bandits and robbers! They are your friends, so you are also bandits and robbers!" another Wu Shuai sneered.


    When the two middle-aged people finished, the Warcraft behind Ye Feng was about to start. Ye Feng reached out to stop them and said to them with a smile.


    "I was really a bandit before. Even now, when I see good things piled up, I will want to rob. But even if your family can have such a big battle for a small thing, I must have never seen good things."


    As soon as the people opposite heard Ye Feng say so, they all stared round and looked like they were going to do it. Ye Feng looked at them contemptuously, turned and said to a group of Warcraft.


    "You came with me. I''ll take care of anything. Even if you do it later, none of you can help me. Otherwise, I''ll drive you back and find Datong leader to sue you!"


    Ye Feng''s background is no secret. When he said this, the onlookers regarded his commander as the bandit leader of Qingfeng stronghold and the people who followed Ye Feng as bandits who came out to see the world. But the masters of the Wang family, who can''t see through the cultivation of Warcraft, don''t think so. But they started it. Now if they are soft, they will be laughed at. They can only look at it step by step.


    "My friend robbed your young master. It''s our fault. If you give me face, what they robbed, I''ll pay Ye Feng ten times as compensation for you and make friends. If you have to make a mountain out of a molehill, you''ll do it quickly. Our stronghold leader has no time to accompany you!"


    "What are you talking about?" a Wang''s Wu Shuai roared, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "How dare you come to our king''s house and shout with your cultivation!"


    "If you don''t accept it, you''ll fight. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    As Ye Feng said, he took out a sword and threw a sword Qi at the ground in front of the big house. He only heard a click. There was an additional sword mark three feet long and one inch deep on the bluestone ground.


    Ye Feng drew a picture at the gate of the Wang family. Wu Shuai of the Wang family refused. He jumped out and chopped at Ye Feng with a sword!


    "Cloak chop!"


    Cloak chopping is the secret skill of Zhenhong martial arts academy. As soon as Ye Feng saw his opponent''s move, he immediately understood a lot. His face was slightly cold. He performed seven spin chopping and chopped back at the other party.


    Ye Feng has Qingfeng armour protection. He doesn''t care about the other party''s cloak chop, but the other party doesn''t have armour protection and doesn''t know the details of Ye Feng. When he sees Ye Feng coming up, he will die together. He doesn''t dare to fight hard. The sword in his hand deviates slightly and blocks Ye Feng''s first sword, so he wants to fight back. Ye Feng''s second sword cleaves again.


    Seven whirl chopping accumulated damage, and one sword was heavier than another. The cultivation of the Wang family''s Wu Shuai was similar to that of Ye Feng, so he received the third sword. Tiger''s mouth was shocked. Seeing Ye Feng''s fourth sword, he chopped it down at him again. When he was shocked and lost his color, a long sword came from behind him, which could block Ye Feng''s heavy blow. Wu Shuai took the opportunity to jump out of the circle.


    Ye Feng was attacked by someone. It was no surprise, but he confiscated the remaining three swords and cut them down to the Wang family who surrounded the Warcraft family.


    The guards of the Warcraft family are just generals. Ye Feng even killed the martial commander. How dare they stop them? They were scared and fled one by one. Let Ye Feng easily bring the Warcraft family back to his camp.


    "What did you rob others?" Ye Feng asked coldly, staring at Wu Shuai opposite.


    "Let the children eat..." the little Warcraft''s father said with a bamboo stick in his face.


    "Emissary, we have given money, but they have to be difficult for us!" the little Warcraft mother pinched her waist and pointed to the generals opposite.


    When Ye Feng saw the little Warcraft eating sugar gourd, he guessed that it was such a thing, so he acted with a high profile. Now after listening, he took out a gold coin and threw it in front of the Wang family.


    "We robbed too little this time. We''ll compensate you ten times. I''m afraid we''ll have to change the money. Save the extra for you to buy sugar gourd. Let''s go." Ye Feng said and turned to go.

 Chapter 145

    "Ye Feng! Do you want to go like this when you paint at the door of the Wang family?"


    Ye Feng turned around and saw that it was the young man who had attacked him. Looking at his dress, it was also the clothes of the town Hongwu Academy.


    "When the stronghold leader was a martial arts disciple, your eldest lady attacked me secretly. When I was a martial general, I learned cloak chopping under your eldest lady. Although she didn''t use it very well, the one you just used was not as good as a woman. So if we hadn''t made a mistake first today, I really couldn''t go like this." Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    "Dare you say that again!" yelled Ye Feng, the young man''s sword finger.


    "Boy, the stronghold leader has something urgent today and has no time to talk to you. You don''t want to be like you Zhuo Changlao, just put your sword away, or I''m afraid your whole family won''t even know how to die." Ye Feng said with a look of contempt, led a group of Warcraft and turned his head to Qingfeng merchant.


    The Wangs are stingy and overbearing, and they don''t have a good reputation in Arctic city. Many spectators are secretly happy to see that the Wang family has been cleaned up by Ye Feng. The young man looked at the faces of the people and wanted to jump over and break Ye Feng into pieces. But at the thought of the tragic death of Zhuo Chang''s family, he didn''t dare to really start. He gnashed his teeth at Ye Feng for a while and flew away in anger.


    "Master Ye just scolded so much that he was so angry that he was so relieved of his hatred!" said his father.


    "Yes, yes, I heard that master Ye was talkative in Jianxian city. Unexpectedly, master Ye scolded people so badly!" the little Warcraft mother agreed.


    "The king''s family really went too far in making such a big battle for the children''s food. But the three of you are hundreds or thousands of years old. How can you grab food from other people''s children? Besides, snacks are sold all over the street. Can you say that what has been eaten is delicious?" Ye Feng pinched the little Warcraft''s face, Asked with a dark face.


    "Big silver, spare my life, I''ll never do it again!" although the cultivation of the little Warcraft is higher than Ye Feng, his mind is just a child. When Ye Feng was frightened, he grinned and was about to cry.


    "You''re going to represent Jianxian city to participate in the election. You''re still crying here. If the commander knows, you must punish your whole family to guard the city gate." Ye Feng said, took out a Qingxin Pu, dipped it with linghoney and stuffed it into the hands of the little Warcraft. "They are all sugar gourd. We eat honey gourd. Don''t cry any more!"


    The little Warcraft licked the "Honey gourd" and really didn''t want to cry, but the other little Warcraft saw him eat alone, and his saliva was no less than tears. Ye Feng looked at them and smiled. Then he took out a handful of Qingxin cattails, dipped them in linghoney next to each other, and gave them each one. This time the child was happy, and it was the child''s parents'' turn to drool.


    "When I do business with Warcraft outside the city, a Qingxin Pu will be exchanged for a seven grade fairy grass, and a bottle of spirit honey for a three grade fairy grass. Since we are together, even if you are cheaper, each family can get a six grade fairy grass."


    Ye Feng said and continued to walk. The Warcraft looked at each other with bitter faces, and shifted their attention to the children''s hands again.


    After a while, Ye Feng came to Qingfeng firm with a group of Warcraft. The old guy saw Ye Feng coming, and le''s eyes narrowed into a seam. After arranging the Warcraft to rest in the backyard, he took Ye Feng upstairs and took the recently changed jade slips and accounts to Ye Feng for inspection.


    "Wait for someone from the stronghold to get the jade slips, and then tell the four stronghold leaders for me that I am now the messenger of Jianxian city. I am taking the Warcraft to Zhongzhou to participate in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election. Let them rest assured and don''t worry about me."


    "That''s great! Little, congratulations to the fourth stronghold leader!"


    "Are you so happy to work for Warcraft?"


    "Don''t tease the fourth stronghold leader. You just learned to refine pills when I met you for the first time, but now, not only in the stronghold, but also the transformed Warcraft in Jianxian City, I have to listen to your arrangement!"


    "Hehe, just know it in your heart. Don''t say it. Work hard here. Later, we''ll open a semicolon in Zhongzhou and let you see the world."


    "Thank you for the promotion of the fourth stronghold leader. I must do my best to take care of the business of Jianxian city. I won''t let the stronghold leaders bother!"


    Among the people around Ye Feng, except Dongren, this guy is the best at doing business. Although his words were exaggerated, they talked about the point. Ye Feng thought about it a little, took out three Heaven and earth bags and put them on the counter.


    "What''s your big name?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "Wang GUI," the young man replied with his head down.


    "Do you know what''s here?"


    "This... Is the treasure received by the fourth stronghold leader?"


    "Wrong, it''s all gold coins."


    "Four stronghold leaders..."


    "Gold and silver treasures are external things. But for this thing, countless people are intriguing and fighting with their lives."


    "The fourth stronghold leader cultivates quickly. Sooner or later, he will break the void and become a God. Of course, he doesn''t care about these. But for ordinary people, we can''t live without these things..."


    "Then I''ll reward you. Take them and live well."


    When Ye Feng finished, he turned and went downstairs. When Wang GUI recovered from his amazement, Ye Feng was no longer in sight. Trembling, he picked up the heaven and earth bag, poured out all the gold coins in it, and piled up a golden mountain as high as himself!


    "Fourth stronghold leader, Wang GUI''s life is yours!" Wang GUI said, knocking his head three times in the direction of the stairs before he put the gold coins back into his arms.


    Ye Feng returns to the backyard. A group of little Warcraft are playing on the goods. The big Warcraft sat on the ground, chewing calamus sticks or drinking small wine and talking to each other.


    People who practice martial arts don''t care about sitting on the ground. As long as you want to practice, it''s not a matter to find a clean place to practice. Even the elixir who thinks highly of himself will sit on a futon at most during alchemy. But that''s cultivation and alchemy! It''s not proper to sit on the ground and drink nonsense! If we get to Zhongzhou, the Warcraft will have this virtue. How can people laugh at Ye Feng!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Master Ye is back! Come and have a drink together. I''ve been drinking for three thousand years. I wouldn''t want to take it out unless my child is promising!" a Warcraft with big eyes shouted with a wine jar.


    As soon as Ye Feng wanted him to drink, his stomach was even more angry. But in the face of a group of Warcraft, Ye Feng can''t lose his temper with them because he sits on the ground drinking. What should I do? Suddenly, Ye Feng thought of a good idea. Then he took out some cooked food and drank wine with a group of Warcraft. Wait until you''ve had three cups before you start talking about business.

 Chapter 146

    "My sister can''t do needlework. The minions in the stockade are all lazy people. No one will teach this. When she gets married in the future, she will be laughed at for my poor discipline."


    "What are you afraid of? Master Ye is so capable that he can buy ten servant girls for the young lady. She doesn''t have to do anything!"


    "I''ve thought about it too, but I have to know some things myself!" Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter face.


    "The beast forest is thousands of miles away. Our family''s needlework is the first! Master Ye wants to ask his sister to learn needlework and bring it to us another day. If you want to do something right away, just talk, and my wife and I will do it for you!" an exploding Warcraft patted his chest and said.


    "You still have this ability! What kind of people are you?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "He is a hedgehog, covered with needles, ha ha ha!" another Warcraft smiled.


    "That''s good! I''m worried that there''s no one to help! You wait for me. I''ll get something."


    Ye Feng said that and left. After a while, two strange guys carried a large piece of yellow flannelette and a large cloth bag in front of the Warcraft. Then, Ye Feng appeared with a smile.


    "This Qingxin Pu can prevent you from becoming possessed by evil spirits and improve your accomplishments. I wanted to be a futon early in the morning and keep it for alchemy. But no one around me can do it. I''m afraid they''ll cut corners. Today I''ll work for my brother and sister-in-law of the Hedgehog family!"


    Ye Feng said, a group of Warcraft eyes turned for a while and stared at him again.


    "You don''t have to look at me. As long as brother hedgehog is not tired, he will have a share today. Otherwise, I won''t buy so many materials."


    The Hedgehog family was tired of making dozens of futons, but under the coercion of the animals, no one dared to say more. They sewed fifty-five Futon skins all night. The next morning, Ye Feng and a group of Warcraft animals loaded the futon with cotton mixed with qingxinpu, and then set off again to Zhongzhou.


    With the pure heart futon, Warcraft will no longer sit on the ground, let alone sit. Even when they sleep, they have to hold the futon. When the election was over, Warcraft returned to Sword Fairy city. In world of Warcraft, there was a trend of sitting on Futon. Hedgehogs also got a lot of benefits and made a lot of friends!


    "Master ye, we have been flying for five days and have seen several big cities. How far is it from that central state?" asked a Warcraft on the fifth night after leaving Arctic city.


    "Zhongzhou has already arrived, but we still have four or five days to go from Zhongzhou city."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Human territory is among the feather, beast, ghost and spirit families, so it is called Zhongzhou. Therefore, Zhongzhou refers not to a city, but to human territory. As for Zhongzhou City, it refers to the largest city in Zhongzhou."


    Ye Feng said as he took out the map given by the commander and let them see it for themselves. But the Warcraft people can speak, but they can''t read. Ye Feng thought he could get a free time by giving them a map. As a result, he was entangled by a group of small Warcraft and told the story of Zhongzhou.


    "I''m at the bottom of my accomplishments. I''ve been haunted by you for another month. When the general election comes, there must be no hope of winning."


    "I want four to go in and give the messenger big silver when I find good things!"


    "Even four! Give big silver!"


    "Big silver, we''ll bring you the baby. Can we exchange it for honey gourd?"


    A group of little Warcraft couldn''t understand what they said. Even if they could go in, they could find any treasure, but Ye Feng couldn''t say this. Thanks for the kindness of a group of little Warcraft, he told some stories in idle books, coaxed the little Warcraft to sleep, and then began to meditate and practice again. After five days and five nights, a huge city finally appeared in front of Ye Feng. From the sky, you can''t see the edge of the city at a glance.


    "What a big city!"


    "I thought Jianxian city was the largest. Zhongzhou is much bigger than Jianxian city!"


    "Oh, my God, where can I find my uncle in such a big city!"


    "There is a flight ban in Zhongzhou City, and you can only walk under false immortals. You can see how big the city is. Wait, all follow me. If anyone gets lost, he can''t get out all his life!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the Warcraft immediately shut up. The hedgehogs, whose eyes were not easy to use, even stared at Ye Feng, as if they could get lost if they were not careful. But when everyone fell to the ground and saw the magnificent city wall more than 100 meters high and the stalls all over the city, the Warcraft were soon photographed away. Ye Feng had no choice but to lead them, shopping while walking and looking, and walked towards the city gate.


    The north gate of Zhongzhou city is more than 50 meters high. A nail on the gate is about the size of a man. But the gate is not open at ordinary times, but there is a small door more than ten meters high on the left and right for people to walk. Under the gatehouse of this small gate, there are practitioners dressed as soldiers to check the road signs and collect the entrance fee.


    Because it was the election period, the people who came to the city lined up. Ye Feng was afraid that the Warcraft would cause any trouble. He was not in a hurry to enter the city. He asked them to eat at the root of the city wall. He found a soldier guarding the city gate and asked about the rules of entering the city and the election.


    "Hehe, can you take part in the general election with your family?" the soldiers looked at a group of Warcraft and asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the relationship between Jianxian city and Zhongzhou, but Datong leader dares to let him lead the team alone. It is estimated that it is not a hostile relationship. So I didn''t hide it. I told him the purpose of my trip and the identity of Warcraft.


    "My Lord, we don''t understand the rules of Zhongzhou city. Please give us some advice. This is a small token, which is no respect." Ye Feng said, and an intermediate gathering elixir appeared in the hands of the soldiers.


    There are many powerful forces in Zhongzhou city. Naturally, there are many senior Dan masters. But julingdan has a special effect, and it is impossible for Dan masters to refine this pill. Therefore, except for the children of the big family, ordinary practitioners can only pay a high price or ask others to refine it. Ye Feng said he was the emissary of Jianxian city. He was so generous that the soldiers guarding the city immediately looked at each other with admiration.


    "It''s the team of Jianxian city. I''m so clumsy. Sir Messenger, do you want to go to the city or go directly to the general election?"


    "Hehe, this elder brother is very polite. It''s still early now. I want to take them to the market first, and then to the stadium."


    "Zhongzhou city is too big to fly. If you want to go around, you''d better find a guide and hire a flying boat. Why don''t I find someone to lead the way for you? What do you think?"


    "Elder brother is willing to bother. I can''t wait for it. Please bother elder brother!"

 Chapter 147

    As soon as the soldiers told the brothers guarding the city about Ye Feng, they happily took Ye Feng and his party directly into the city, saving even the cost of entering the city. When the people in line behind saw this, some were unconvinced and clamored to complain to the city Lord.


    "You call a fart! Do you know who that is!"


    "What''s the matter with who? We also participate in the election! Why should we line up to pay, and they go straight through the back door!"


    "We are from tianyimen of Liuzhou! We must ask Zhenyuan xianzun for an explanation about today''s matter!"


    "Go to Tianyi gate of NEMO! I tell you, those are transformed Warcraft and the representatives of Jianxian city! The city Lord has told you that Jianxian city is kind to the human race and should treat the Warcraft of Jianxian city with courtesy! You are so wordy. Believe it or not, I''ll tell the city Lord not to let you Tianyi gate participate in the chance trial!"


    Ye Feng heard something about the conversation between the soldiers guarding the city and the people entering the city. But he also heard the ox Demon King say about the relationship between Zhenyuan xianzun and Jianxian city. If things were like what the ox demon king said, Zhenyuan xianzun and Jianxian City, even if they were not sworn enemies, there was no need to be so respectful to Jianxian city. Unless there are other secrets behind this matter.


    Yefeng thought about things, people also came to the city gate, a shop called Youxing zhouche door. After leaving with Ye Feng and his party, Ye Feng asked about Zhenyuan xianzun.


    "I don''t know."


    "Commander, they are so powerful. It must be the humans here who are afraid of her and want to please us!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you know this time? I heard my grandfather say about Zhenyuan xianzun." a tiger Warcraft who called himself brother tiger said proudly.


    "If only brother Hu knew. Wait for me here. I''ll find a guide and rent a flying boat."


    "Master ye, you don''t want to know!" tiger Warcraft saw that Ye Feng asked for help and wanted to ask him for some benefits. Seeing Ye Feng''s face, he didn''t care and asked quickly.


    "This is someone else''s territory. It''s not convenient to talk. Let''s come all the way to Zhongzhou. If you have anything to say, wait until you get to your residence." Ye Feng said, and the man disappeared into the door of the shop.


    Zhongzhou city is the largest city in human beings. There is an inch of land and an inch of gold near the city gate, so the pavement of this excellent boat and car shop is no bigger than that of Qingfeng shop in Arctic city. What is placed in the firm is not a physical object, but a model of various flying magic weapons.


    As the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion is approaching, many guests come here to rent boats and cars. After Ye Feng entered, the shopkeeper saw that he was young and thought he was coming to participate in the competition. He casually nodded his head and continued to deal with other customers. However, beside those models, there are introductions such as size, load and speed. Ye Feng looked at them and was quiet.


    Although there are many kinds of flying magic weapons and their shapes vary greatly, they are nothing more than carrying people and goods. Among them, manned ones are divided into luxury ones, those with their own defense array, and those with extremely fast speed. There are ordinary flying boats used in the city and heavy flying boats running long distances.


    With Ye Feng''s business growing, the semicolon of the shop will also increase, and he will set up a martial arts academy. Sending his disciples for trial also needs flying magic weapons. Now it''s rare to come to Zhongzhou city. Of course, I won''t let go of these treasures. I first selected a luxury manned flying boat and kept it for Ye Ling. After that, I began to check those cargo flying boats.


    "My guest, there are cargo flying boats here. If you travel in the city, please look at the passenger flying boats over there." a waiter kindly reminded.


    "Well, I see. Tell me which of these goods is in the flying boat, with both defensive array and fast flying speed."


    "Hehe, it''s a distinguished guest. It''s a little clumsy! My guest, the best thing in the cargo flying boat is this cloud piercing shuttle, which carries thousands of kilograms of goods and travels eight thousand miles a day. As long as enough magic crystals are put in, it''s hard to hurt it even if it''s under level 6 of King Wu!"


    "Well, that''s interesting. How do you sell this flying boat?"


    "To tell you the truth, the high-level flying boats in our shop are only for exchange. The materials used to wear cloud shuttle are very precious, so we only accept high-level materials such as refined gold and secret silver." the waiter seems to be used to seeing Ye Feng, a childe who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and his expression doesn''t change.


    "How many flying boats do you have?"


    "Well... Nine."


    "I don''t have refined gold. Can Xuan gold be changed?"


    Pure gold is the essence of hardware. It is extremely heavy. If you add a little bit to the mixer, you will be able to produce a blade of iron or clay or a treasure sword that is hard to hurt. Xuanjin is comparable to driftwood and does not sink into the water. However, as long as Xuanjin is added to the refining device, it can introduce the soul and generate the spirit. It is called the soul of hardware in the refining device industry. Its value is more than 100 times higher than that of refined gold! As soon as Ye Feng said he would exchange Xuanjin, the shopkeeper immediately left his guests and trotted to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know if the Master arrived. I''ll make amends for you! I don''t know if the master mentioned Xuanjin just now?"


    "Xuanjin is a good thing. If I didn''t know how to refine the weapon myself, I would never take it out for exchange." when Ye Feng spoke, the guests in the shop held their breath and peeked at him.


    "That''s natural. Master tie, who has cooperated with our store, has been looking for this baby for many years. If this master really pays with Xuanjin, I''ll give you 20% off, no! 25% off!"


    "How much Xuanjin is that for one?"


    "Shopkeeper, this master likes to wear cloud shuttle." after Ye Feng asked, the man whispered.


    "A cloud piercing shuttle needs 100 Jin of refined gold. Xuan gold is 100 times more valuable than refined gold. Give the master a 20% discount, that''s 72.50! Change 72.50 Xuan gold for another one, wow, master!"


    "Hehe, shopkeeper, have you seen Xuanjin? Do you know how big these seven and a half Xuanjin can be? How many armor swords can be forged?"


    The shopkeeper hasn''t seen Xuanjin, but he also knows that Xuanjin can float on the water. He doesn''t say much at seventy-two and a half, but if it is used to refine tools, he''s afraid it''s enough to arm the whole city. So when Ye Feng finished, the shopkeeper immediately stopped talking. In this Kung Fu, an old man dressed in a black robe and Taoist priest appeared behind the counter out of thin air.


    "If you really have Xuanjin, take it out first. As long as it''s enough for me to refine my sword, I''ll give it to you!" the black robed Taoist shouted at Ye Feng.


    "I''m Xiaye Feng, master of Qipin pill." when Ye Feng saw that the other party was rude, he said angrily and hugged his fist.


    As soon as Ye Feng said the four words of qipindan, the guests and shopkeeper in the boat and car store were immediately stunned. The old man in black robe was surprised and saluted back with a fist.


    "I''m tiezicheng, the sixth grade foundry, who collided with master Ye. Please forgive me."


    "Master tie doesn''t have to be polite. I''m different from you teachers. My grades are written on my face. I''m used to being ignored all year round." Ye Feng said. First take out a rejuvenation pill and put it on the counter.

 Chapter 148

    Huichun pill is a seven grade pill. Ordinary people have never heard of it, but it has extraordinary aura and is full of life. Just smelling the fragrance of the pill, I feel a few years younger. After everyone felt this, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Master Ye! Is this a rejuvenation pill!"


    "I''ve just learned to refine this before. I eat it every day as a baby. As a result, I can''t see my identity. I''ll give you one to eat, so that you can taste the feeling of being underestimated by future generations, ha ha!"


    Ye Feng just said that when tiezicheng was on his face, tiezicheng still wanted to turn his face and scold his mother! After listening to Ye Feng''s words, he realized that this is a real expert in front of his feelings! People''s appearance, that is to eat spring pills, eat too much, rejuvenate! How dare he talk back to Ye Feng, hold up the spring pill with both hands, bow to Ye Feng and ask again.


    "I have one dark gold, one meteorite iron pith, and this thing called fire spirit liquid. I''m only half a bottle. Then add 100 level 8 magic crystals and 300 level 7 magic crystals..."


    Ye Feng still had to speak. The fire flew out and went directly into the bottle of huolingye. He only heard a sound of sucking and slipping, and there was no following. Ye Feng picked up the bottle and saw that there was nothing in it!


    "Huoer! You didn''t eat the food in Najie for so long. Why did I take it out and give it to others, but you robbed it!" Ye Feng ignored the stunned eyes of a group of people, directly pulled out the fire sword and shouted angrily.


    "Master, there are so many Najie, who knows you have fire spirit liquid! If you want to know, I would have eaten the Xuanjin and Xingsui!"


    "Master ye, that''s enough! That''s enough!" tiezi became a refining tool all his life. How can he not recognize the fire sword and fire son! As soon as he heard that Huoer wanted to eat, he immediately rushed to Xuanjin and Xingsui and held on!


    "It''s enough for me to change nine cloud shuttles and a luxury flying boat?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Enough! Don''t even say that. Just give me that rejuvenation pill. It''s enough!"


    "For us alchemists, refining the same things is just for life or improving our skills. What we really want to do is to refine an unprecedented treasure, named in the history of the Qing Dynasty! So I heard that there are nine cloud piercing shuttles. I thought it was done by people who are greedy for fame and wealth. Now I''m very glad to see you like this!"


    "Master Ye has a strong family and extraordinary means. Naturally, I want to do what I want to do. But I have raised materials for decades in order to forge the sword in my heart. If it weren''t for the master, I don''t know when to get what I want and verify what I have learned in my life! Not only that, master Ye gave me five years of yangshou, this grace and virtue... Master ye, please accept me!"


    Tie Zicheng was about to kneel down when Ye Feng said he was hurt. As soon as Ye Feng flashed, he held him by his side. Then he took out three rejuvenation pills and put them in his hand.


    "People live in the world, they always need some friends. Moreover, these pills are just like your flying boat. They are all used to refine skills. It''s not worth mentioning. But I''m in a hurry today. I only took these pills with me. I''ll see you later and send them back."


    "Master Ye is willing to make me a friend?"


    "Hehe, I love to make friends with heroes all my life. Master tie has this means. I just want it!"


    During the dialogue between Ye Feng and tiezicheng, the people in the boat and car shop stared at Ye Feng''s Najie and tiezicheng''s Huichundan. They wanted to rush over and grab it. But Ye Feng is a master of Qipin pill. If people dare to reveal their wealth and be so generous, they must be the people with extremely hard backstage and extraordinary means. And the scene that Huoer stole his mouth just now also confirmed these, so these people just felt YY a little, and no one dared to have other ideas.


    Besides, Ye Feng sent a group at Youxing boat and cart shop, made a friend of a six grade tool refiner, took some useless materials and got ten flying boats. He said goodbye to tiezicheng happily. With the guide given away by the shopkeeper, he left Youxing boat and cart shop under the attention of everyone.


    "Good morning, adults. The younger one is Liu Shun. I''ll take the adults to the city later. Please take care of them."


    The young man in red spoke politely and behaved appropriately, and the Warcraft immediately looked at him with admiration. Just as he wanted to return a gift to Liu Shun, Ye Feng had asked him to leave. After listening to their dialogue, the Warcraft realized that Ye Feng bought ten flying boats at once!


    "Master ye, why do you buy so many flying boats!" cried the tiger Warcraft.


    "You know a fart, master Ye. It''s called money and willfulness. Buy it if you like. You should be like you. There''s nothing else except lice!"


    "Hehe, sister-in-law Hu flatters me too much. What money do I have? These flying boats are exchanged with things. As for why so many are exchanged, isn''t it convenient for business? Stop it, Liu Shunna, take us to get the flying boat."


    All the flying boats in the boat and car stores were stored in the warehouse. Liu Shun took Ye Feng and his party for two or three miles on foot, checked them one by one in the warehouse, and then put away nine of them with special rings, leaving one for the next. Although the luxury flying boat was good, Ye Feng and his party had to take the cloud shuttle.


    Warcraft all followed to check the flying boat, but after it really flew, it was inevitable to look around and touch around. Liu Shun has been a guide for two years and is used to seeing these. And Ye Feng''s status was noble. He didn''t dare to despise the Warcraft. While controlling the flying boat, he told the Warcraft about the flying boat.


    "Our flying boat is the fastest cargo flying boat on the market. As long as there are enough magic crystals, it can fly eight thousand miles a day. It''s faster than ordinary magic weapons for walking. Moreover, the flying boat has its own defense array. After it is opened, it''s hard for middle and low-level martial kings to hurt it!"


    "My mother! With so many people, you can fly eight thousand miles a day and resist beating. How much is it for a ship?"


    "To tell you the truth, the flying boat can hold 80 people. If it''s loaded, it can fly 8000 miles a day as long as it doesn''t exceed 10000 Jin. Such a baby can''t be bought if you have money alone. That''s why master ye, a rich alchemy master, can take out so many excellent materials and replace ten ships at once!"


    "Of course! Master Ye is the messenger of Jianxian city. As long as he is the baby in the beast forest, master Ye has what he wants!"


    "We have all kinds of treasures in Jianxian city. Master Ye wants to change as many as he wants."


    "You are adults from the Sword Fairy city. I just lost respect! But why didn''t master ye say it just now? If the boss knew your identity, he would give you a discount!" Liu Shun heard that Ye Feng was the messenger of the Sword Fairy city. He immediately turned his eyes and began to talk about Ye Feng.

 Chapter 149

    "Don''t say that. It''s the market ahead. Take us around first." Ye Feng said expressionless, pointing to the crowded place ahead.


    "Master ye, it''s not a market, it''s a casino. Now it''s receiving general election bets from Lingtai sword Pavilion, so there are more people."


    "Hehe, there''s a good place to go, and that''s more to see!" Ye Feng said with some excitement.


    Liu Shun is just a small person. If he wants to inquire about Ye Feng, he is nothing more than listening to them say he is Warcraft and inferring that those children are participating in the election. Be prepared to get more information and sell it to gamblers to make some profit. Now Ye Feng wants to go to the casino himself. He is also very happy. He controls the flying boat to stop next to the casino. On the pretext of staying to take care of the flying boat, Ye Feng let them enter the casino themselves. After Ye Feng and his party really went in, Liu Shun immediately found the information receiver in the casino, exaggerated the identity background of Ye Feng and his party, and told it.


    Ye Feng sees a lot of people like Liu Shun. Ye Feng was very clear about his little activities. But the reason why Ye Feng is so high-profile is to make himself famous. Now he doesn''t take anything, so he has a mouth to praise him. Ye Feng wants it. After entering the casino, he led the Warcraft to stroll around the small gambling houses at will.


    Ye Feng and his entourage are many, and they all have families. People stare at them everywhere. Some of them had high accomplishments. After recognizing that they were Warcraft, they avoided them one after another. There were some ordinary people and gangsters who didn''t dare to provoke them. Ye Feng walked several rooms like this. After getting familiar, he walked towards the largest hall.


    The casino hall in Zhongzhou is very imposing. There are all kinds of gambling tables in it. On each gambling table, there are many well-dressed people participating in betting. Warcraft didn''t understand this tune. They looked at it casually and followed Ye Feng to the innermost part of the hall to bet on the position of Lingtai sword Pavilion election.


    There are many ways to bet on the election, but what gamblers bet most is to buy power. There are no odds between the ghost and the human. The beast is one to ten, the feather is one to five, the mermaid is one to five, and the spirit is one to one hundred. As for the demon clan, it is the public enemy of the mainland. Even if someone wants to gamble, no one dares to accept it.


    "Hehe, no wonder Datong leader said that you can find lingzu if you have something to do. That''s what happened." Ye Feng looked at that one and said with a smile.


    "Master ye, what do you mean?"


    "No, our beast clan is much better than the spirit clan. Why? They won a hundred, and we only gave ten!"


    "Master ye, why don''t we buy some lingzu? If we win, we can make more money."


    Ye Feng listened to the nonsense of Warcraft and didn''t explain anything. He turned around and looked at his personal ranking betting. But there were only names on that list, and there was no introduction of sects. Ye Feng looked at it once. He didn''t know anyone except Liu Shifeng and situ Fengjiao. It didn''t matter how long he looked. He simply asked the shopkeeper directly.


    "Shopkeeper, how to buy a personal game?"


    "It''s still my guest who knows the goods. This person is actually the most cost-effective in betting on the game." the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Oh? Tell me about it," said Ye Feng, taking out a fairy crystal stone and playing with it in his hand. When the shopkeeper saw that it was immortal crystal stone, he immediately piled up a smile on his face.


    "If you win the first place in the election, you will lose money according to the odds on the wall. If you want to win the second place, the odds will be halved. Even if you win the third place, we will repay your principal. Only if you win more than three places, can I charge your principal. So buying one of this is equivalent to pressing it three times!"


    "It''s really good, but there are no people I want to bet on this list. What should I do?"


    "Our list is ranked according to the level provided by each sect, personal combat power and the victory or defeat of Jianghu competition. It doesn''t matter what you want to bet. As long as you leave the player''s name, I''ll write it in the contract. You can bet anyone you want!"


    "Then I bet myself on a fairy stone. What''s the odds?"


    The shopkeeper''s accomplishments were several levels higher than Ye Feng''s. when he took a look, he knew that he was promoted to Wu Shuai. Then he took a look at the immortal spirit stone in his hand and immediately gave Ye Feng an odds of 500 to accompany him according to the last place in the list. Many other gamblers are paying attention to Ye Feng and his party. When they hear that he wants to pay 500 for himself, they laugh one after another. But Ye Feng was so numerous that they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Warcraft didn''t understand how much to lose. Seeing that buying Ye Feng could win 500, they took out their own treasure pimples and wanted to bet with Ye Feng.


    "Gentlemen, I only accept cash and fairy crystal stone. You want to bet that I''m welcome. Please go to the door to identify and exchange, and then I''ll bet." the shopkeeper looked at a pile of Magic Crystal Fairy grass and explained with a smile.


    "Give me those things and I''ll bet for you." Ye Feng said, took out a heaven and earth bag and threw it on the counter. "This is ten thousand liang of gold. The shopkeeper has a look."


    Ten thousand liang of gold is not a small amount anywhere. The shopkeeper first received an immortal crystal stone, and now received ten thousand liang of gold. His eyes were happy. He ordered his men to weigh the gold, accompanied Ye Feng and looked around the casino. After confirming the amount of gold, he personally sent Ye Feng away from the casino. Liu Shun waited for Ye Feng at the door. Seeing him coming out with the casino manager, he also said hello to him.


    "It''s Liu Shun. You''ve met a big gold Lord, and you have to serve these adults well!" the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "I see. Shopkeeper Huang, I must serve these adults well."


    Liu Shun said that, hugged shopkeeper Huang, took Ye Feng and them on the flying boat and flew to the south market.


    Zhongzhou city is the largest city of Terrans. The market in Nancheng alone is several times larger than that in Arctic city. There are a wide range of goods in it. Although Ye Feng has a high vision, he also bought many daily necessities and kept them back for people, or for his own use when he was closed. As for those Warcraft, they didn''t want to move when they got into the snack street. Finally, just buying snacks and eating snacks cost Ye Feng more than 30000 gold coins.


    "You food! When you go back, you don''t have a gift for your relatives. See if they don''t complain about you!" Ye Feng said with a black face when he paid the bill.


    "Hey, it''s a treat for master Ye. It feels very delicious!"


    "Didn''t we pack a lot of snacks? Just go back and give them to the family. Master ye can''t spend any more money."


    "Yes, yes! Master Ye has plenty of money, but we can''t always let you spend money! What, it''s dark. Let''s go to my uncle. He sent me several replies, saying that if I came to Zhongzhou City, I must go to him." the speaker was Yunwen leopard. He walked fast and ate fast, but he was a little wordy.

 Chapter 150

    "I''ve heard of you a few times. Does your uncle have a house here?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "He is a guardian beast for a large family. He has his own small house in the courtyard of that family."


    "It''s not early today. When we find someone''s gate, it''s dark. We''d better get up early tomorrow to visit him." Ye Feng said Yunwen leopard and asked Liu Shun, "is the big election site far away?"


    "The election venue is at the foot of Moyun mountain hundreds of miles away from the city. You can fly from here in half an hour at most. But that place..."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Master ye, where all ethnic groups gather, it''s not as safe as the city..."


    Liu Shun said, before Ye Feng spoke, a group of Warcraft immediately laughed.


    "They''re going. It''s really unsafe. Take us to the Best Inn. Let the players of other races have a good night''s rest today."


    When Ye Feng finished, the Warcraft laughed again. Liu shunqiang squeezed the smile and secretly wiped a cold sweat. As for what Ye Feng said, he was completely clear from the laughter of Warcraft.


    "We Warcraft have to be more than 100 years old, and Lingtai sword Pavilion is only 30 years old. If it weren''t for this, what a fart!"


    "Brother Hu is right. Half of the combat power of Qingyun continent is in our orcs. Even if other races join hands, they can''t fix us."


    "That is, the commander is soft hearted and wants me to leave Lingtai mountain directly to Jianxian city. He can go whenever he wants. He also wants to elect a general election and choose a fart!"


    "Well, I also heard from Grandpa that the great commander can move mountains and seas. If the second commander goes crazy and beats the ghost King Yuxian, one can beat them. Although the cultivation of the third commander and the fourth commander is not as good as that of the second commander, they are the patriarchs of the two main battle races. If they say hello casually, they can level the Central Plains!"


    "That''s natural! Our tiger clan is the largest clan in the beast forest. In the level, except Kang Jinniu clan, there is no rival. But Kang Jinniu clan has two commanders to take care of and raise fat in Jianxian City, so our tiger clan is still the king of the mountain forest!"


    Brother Hu said, showed his claws and buttoned his teeth. Liu Shun was shocked by the cold light on the tip of his claws, and his heart immediately trembled. With a shake on his hand, the speed of the flying boat immediately decreased.


    Ye Feng listened, looked, and didn''t say that the Warcraft were not. He let them blow the second commander. He came to the door of the inn, put away the flying boat with a ring, and sent Liu shun away. Then he whispered don''t talk.


    Warcraft and Ye Feng have been eating, drinking and seeing all the way. In the Arctic city, they have seen Ye Feng''s power. They have just been on a flying boat and have had enough mouth addiction. Now, Ye Feng said so mysteriously that they didn''t even ask why, so they honestly followed Ye Feng and entered the inn together.


    The inn is called Tianyuan. The layout of the front hall is simple and elegant. There are eight immortals table, Taishi chair, and several pairs of artistic landscape paintings hanging on the wall. Ye Feng stared at one of them for a few eyes. The shopkeeper came forward and greeted Ye Feng personally.


    "Prepare 19 upper rooms, preferably with an independent yard." Ye Feng continued to look at the painting, looking indifferent.


    "Oh! You are so rich! There is really a big courtyard in the shop. It''s no problem to live with 180 people. But in a few days, the guests participating in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election will come. When the city inn is full, I''ll leave the yard to you."


    "Is your boss there?"


    "Hehe, our boss... Is the city Lord!"


    "I met the city Lord once and was taken care of by his master. Since I happened to come to his inn, you should send this to him first and others later." Ye Feng said and handed a delicate small medicine bottle to the shopkeeper. He led people out to stroll outside the inn again.


    The shopkeeper saw that Ye Feng had a good momentum and a group of people with good accomplishments. He also said that he knew Zhenyuan immortal Zun, but he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately personally sent the medicine bottle to the city master''s residence and described the body shape, dress and tone of speech of Ye Feng and his party.


    Zhenyuan xianzun was a human envoy of Jianxian city. When he heard that 18 couples were all with children in their teens, and their momentum was not ordinary, he immediately guessed that this was a visitor from Jianxian city. When I opened the medicine bottle again, it turned out to be three unique julingdan!


    The unique elixir is unusual. Even if the nine elixir makes a move, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to refine the unique elixir. The effect of julingdan is special. Although it is a five product pill, it is more precious than some ordinary six product pills. As for the unique julingdan, don''t mention the big family. Even the grandson of Zhenyuan xianzun couldn''t eat it in those years. So even if Zhenyuan xianzun''s city hall was deep enough, he showed a trace of amazement after seeing the pill.


    "Haosheng takes care of them. If they have any requirements, try to meet them and go down."


    The innkeeper is an expert in observing words and expressions. The innkeeper under Zhen yuanxianzun is even more outstanding. As the master, he was stunned after reading Dan Yaodu. He didn''t dare to neglect Ye Feng. He left the city master''s house and returned to Tianyuan inn. After returning to Tianyuan Inn, he personally sent Ye Feng and his party to an independent courtyard for lodging.


    The yard is located in a cypress forest. Ye Feng is in the distance. He can only vaguely see that there is a white jade arch in the forest. When he enters the cypress forest, the surrounding aura immediately becomes extremely abundant. Warcraft''s perception of aura is more sensitive than human beings, and one by one can''t help crying out. Several naughty little Warcraft also broke away from their mother''s arms and jumped to the ground to play crazy.


    "My Lord, the green forest residence is a treasure land for cultivation. The city Lord took a fancy to it and built Tianyuan inn!"


    "It''s really good. Thank you, shopkeeper." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Adults like it. I don''t know what adults like. I''ll serve adults three meals tomorrow."


    "We brought our own food, so we didn''t have to eat three meals."


    While talking, the party had come to the yard and saw


    Cypress trees are green and vigorous, and the goose egg winding path is for the king to walk.


    Green tile Qionglan white jade wall, small bridge water is silent.


    "What a quiet house!" Ye Feng sighed with his eyes slightly closed.


    "Hehe, if you like it, sir. Sir, first of all, you don''t need to send three meals. But I think adults bring a lot of local snacks. It''s better to send some local specialties every day and keep them for everyone to use in their spare time?"


    "The shopkeeper has a heart. I have a little heart. The shopkeeper can keep it for his own use." Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of spirit honey and put it in the shopkeeper''s hand. "This spirit honey is a specialty of our Sword Fairy city. Practitioners can increase their accomplishments by eating it, and ordinary people can prolong their life by eating it."

 Chapter 151

    The shopkeeper is not an ignorant person. I''ve heard of the efficacy of spirit honey. However, Jianxian city is far from Zhongzhou City, and linghoney rarely wanders into the world. He is an innkeeper of Zhongzhou City, and has never seen anything in kind. He took the spirit honey, held it in his hand like a baby, and left with a thousand thanks.


    As soon as the shopkeeper left, the little Warcraft were more unrestrained. They climbed rockeries, climbed cypresses, dug bird''s nests and picked lotus seeds. The big Warcraft watched them make trouble. They didn''t care about them. They took out pure heart futons and food and drink bought during the day, and asked Ye Feng to drink with them. Without blaming them, Ye Feng took out the futon and talked about what happened in the day while drinking with the Warcraft.


    "The soldiers guarding the city heard that I was the emissary of the Sword Fairy City, and they were very respectful to us. At that time, you said that others were flattering us, but it was not. Let brother Hu tell us what happened."


    Brother Hu wanted to use these words to seek some benefits from Ye Feng. Now when Ye Feng said this, a group of Warcraft immediately stared at him. Even if he was powerful, he didn''t dare to commit public anger. He hung his head, peeped at everyone, and said what his grandfather said.


    "My grandfather said that when our orcs first entered the Sword Fairy City, Zhenyuan xianzun was the human messenger of the Sword Fairy City, just like master ye now."


    "What! He is also a messenger!"


    "Brother Hu, don''t talk nonsense! I heard that Zhenyuan xianzun is one of the leaders of the human race! Didn''t you hear that just now, Zhongzhou city is his!"


    "Brother Hu drank too much and talked nonsense..."


    "What brother Hu said is true. The second commander told me this personally. Brother Hu, leave them alone and go on."


    Brother Hu originally wanted to keep some and change some Qingxin PU. Now Ye Feng knows that he has no mind. He tells all the stories he has heard.


    "Zhenyuan xianzun was originally named Liu Yuan. His accomplishments were not high. Datong leader was afraid that he would be bullied by humans, so he asked him to learn skills in wanjian Pavilion. Later, he learned his skills and told outsiders about it. Humans forced us to return human martial arts. Later, there was the trial of Jianxian city."


    "Humans force us? The commander is so powerful that he will be afraid of them!"


    "I''m not afraid of human King Wu! My grandfather''s grandparents are much better than me. They will be afraid of them!"


    "Brother Hu really drank too much and began to speak tiger words..."


    "What brother Hu said is true. It will be like this. It is estimated that the Sword Fairy city at that time did not have the current strength. Our current four commanders may not have joined the Sword Fairy city at that time."


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of Warcraft were quiet again. Ye Feng waited a moment, took out a Qingxin Pu and gave it to brother Hu. Brother Hu didn''t expect such a good thing. He immediately smiled, but then sister-in-law Hu took it away and said it was for the children.


    "I''ve heard a little of what master ye said," said a pig Warcraft, squinting his small eyes and pouting his mouth.


    "Tell me."


    Ye Feng said and sent Qingxin Pu directly. After the pig got it, he bit off the pole and stuffed the rest to his wife before he began to talk about the four commanders. In his story, there was no ox demon king among the original four commanders of Jianxian city. Huang Xiao, now the third commander, was the second commander in charge of the beast forest. Red snake, the fourth commander, was the third commander in charge of the internal affairs of Jianxian city. The four commanders at that time, called niuhuahua, were responsible for the external affairs of Jianxian city.


    "You''re talking nonsense! A cow is a cow!" cried the leopard head.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! The ox family is the closest to humans. Even master Ye has hired many Kang Taurus?" brother pig retorted.


    "You''re a dead pig, isn''t your skin itchy! Say it quickly!" brother Hu didn''t have the heart of brother pig, and didn''t even get the calamus pole to eat. He cried to brother pig with great dissatisfaction.


    "Later, the ox demon king took Niu Huahua away. The commander went to find his important person. He fought with the commander. After being accepted by the commander, he joined Jianxian city and became the second commander. Our original four commanders are now the mother of Kang Jinniu clan, Niu Feihua!"


    "Oh! Kang Jinniu''s mother is really called Niu Feihua!"


    "I saw her when I was a child. She looks good!"


    "The second commander was later! I thought he and the great commander had laid the Sword Fairy city!"


    Ye Feng let the Warcraft talk nonsense for a while and coughed twice. Warcraft knew he had something to say, so he immediately stopped talking and began to eat and drink harder.


    "When I set out, the commander said that it doesn''t matter whether I win or lose. The key is to keep these children. But there is a saying that the sword has no eyes. Moreover, this election is the participation of all races and can''t be measured by our standards. Practitioners under the age of 30 are also impetuous, so this seemingly simple task is not so easy!"


    "Who dares to hurt my son? I''ll bite his whole family!"


    "I stabbed him!"


    "I scratch him!"


    "As you say, I don''t want anyone to die after this election." Ye Feng said slowly after the Warcraft shouted.


    Warcraft didn''t want to understand Ye Feng''s words at first, but when they did, they all hung their heads and stopped shouting.


    "The children are still very young, let alone injured and dead. Even if they are defeated in the competition and frightened by others, they are easy to have heart knot and leave hidden dangers for future cultivation. Therefore, I let you talk nonsense on the flying boat. I think when this is spread, foreigners will keep a little hand when they fight with them."


    Ye Feng said, took a sip of old wine and slapped his mouth.


    "Later, in the casino, I took out a fairy crystal stone to bet on myself in order to attract people''s attention to the orcs and know what you said on the flying boat. But you guys actually took out so many treasures and bought them with me. I spent 10000 liang of gold for nothing. Come on, tell me what you''re going to pay back!"


    As soon as Ye Feng asked for money, the Warcraft were first stupid and then denied, saying that Ye Feng would win something.


    "Hum! If I don''t reveal my wealth, can others know me? If no one knows me, can your cruel words spread all over the city? Don''t talk nonsense! Each family has 1000 liang of gold. If anyone dares not to return it after going back, I''ll ask the general leader!"


    Ye Feng said that and walked into the main room to have a rest with a smile on his face. A group of Warcraft were not careful, so they owed a lot of debt and didn''t want to drink. They grabbed the children, found a room and went back to find a way to raise money.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng practiced the Heaven Sword twice in the yard. Only then did the Warcraft get up one by one and say hello to Ye Feng.


    "Today, let''s go to see Yunwen leopard''s uncle. When we get there, let''s talk less and don''t get old Yunwen leopard into trouble, okay?"

 Chapter 152

    "Master ye, the children are going to war, and we have a place to live. Don''t go to my uncle''s. let the children rest assured here and practice with us for a few days? There is a saying in human beings, it''s called sharpening their guns in time, isn''t it? The cloud leopard asked carefully.


    "That''s reasonable! Then leave a woman to practice martial arts with the children. Let''s go and see them. Otherwise, if you come all the way here and don''t visit, Lao Yunwen leopard knows. It''s time to be sad. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng spoke louder than usual. When Warcraft saw him like this, they guessed that he went out this time, not just to visit the old cloud leopard. But they couldn''t see through Ye Feng''s mind, so they had to follow Ye Feng to the front door of Tianyuan inn.


    "Good morning, master Ye!" the man said quickly after seeing Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? Do you recognize me? I don''t remember who I told you?" Ye Feng asked pretending to be surprised.


    "Hehe, master Ye is such an expert. Who knows? Don''t be difficult for me." the man smiled.


    "Who told you?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "Well... It''s from the casino."


    "The news is very well informed, so you know me. Then we''re going to find a cloud leopard. He works as a guardian beast in Zhongzhou city. Do you know where to inquire about this?"


    "To tell you the truth, master ye, there is only one clouded leopard in Zhongzhou city. You know it when you are young." the waiter rubbed his hands and said with a flattering face.


    "Lead the way." Ye Feng said, took out the ring containing the flying boat and released the flying boat in front of the inn.


    The shopkeeper told Ye Feng what to give and what to do in the morning. Now he asked the man to lead the way. The man quickly followed Ye Feng and his party and got on the flying boat. He took Ye Feng to and fro in Zhongzhou city for a quarter of an hour and stopped in front of an antique big house.


    "Master ye, this is King Wu''s residence. The guardian beast of the whole city is a clouded leopard."


    "Prince Wu''s residence, where the prince lives?" asked brother Hu.


    "Lord Hui, the king of Wu is an ancient official title. In our Zhongzhou region, the Great Han Dynasty destroyed the country 800 years ago, and there was no such title as the king. However, the Wu family is kind and benevolent, and everyone respects them, which has been called by the city masters of all dynasties!"


    Man, you''re right. The people in King Wu''s residence are really good at talking. It is said that Ye Feng came to find Yunwen leopard. He immediately sent someone to take them and talk to Yunwen leopard.


    King Wu''s residence is an ancient building. In the past, the owner was the Lord. The site selection of King Wu''s residence is naturally a treasure land of Feng Shui. Ye Feng and his party walked among them and felt the aura comparable to the green forest courtyard. It was a double joy in body and mind. Moreover, the layout of King Wu''s residence is very elegant. The dormitory, main hall, side hall, servants'' room, dining hall, workshop, back garden and other buildings are tall and solemn, antique and fragrant. Rao is that the Warcraft live in the Sword Fairy City, and they all secretly marvel at the style of the king''s house of Wu.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about architecture. He cares about aura. So when Warcraft people were watching the flowers, he was also feeling the changes of aura around him. Half an hour later, the servant took Ye Feng and his party to the end of the back garden near the back wall.


    "Sir, the guardian beast cultivates in the forest. We don''t dare to disturb him on weekdays. Please go in by yourself."


    "Thank you for leading the way. Please accept some local specialties." Ye Feng smiled and took out a bottle of spirit honey and gave it to the servant.


    "Sir, you are too polite. You have been guarding the beast and protecting the king''s house for many years. You are a friend of guarding the beast. I should do it."


    The servant said politely and wanted to go, but Ye Feng kept him. The servant thought it was good, so he turned around and waited for Ye Feng''s orders, but Ye Feng''s expression when he spoke again changed.


    "Hey, behind the back garden, is it a cold palace in the palace?"


    "Well... That''s what I used to call it. But there''s plenty of aura here. The guardian beast may like it here."


    "Is there enough aura here? Brothers, where is the most aura when we walk in all the way?"


    Ye Feng had something to say, and the Warcraft found that the aura here could not be compared with that in the palace! It''s just like on the street! When they think about Ye Feng''s attitude, they all understand that the clouded leopard is a divine beast. Wow, it''s not even better than a watchdog. Was it pushed out to the wall and squatted!


    "The broken forest is the same as outside the wall. It doesn''t have any Aura! Tell me what''s going on!" the cloud leopard jumped over and grabbed the servant''s collar and scolded.


    "Don''t do it, sir! I''m a busboy. I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "I don''t understand. You say this aura is enough! Fuck you!"


    After scolding, Yunwen leopard threw his servant out of the wall. The servant was frightened and howled. As a result, just as he was about to fly out of the hospital wall, a dark shadow came out of the forest and took him down.


    "Smelly boy! Your uncle, I''m a guardian beast here. You bring a group of brothers and fight when you come up. Don''t you want to hit my field!" the old voice fell, and an old man with yellow hair appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Uncle! Little leopard head, look at you!" when Yunwen leopard saw his uncle, he hurried over and squatted next to the old man. He didn''t stand up until the old man touched his head.


    "Senior, I''m Xiaye Feng, the messenger of Jianxian city. I''ve been ordered by the commander to take the children to participate in the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion."


    "Oh! It''s the messenger! The old leopard''s head says hello to the messenger!"


    The old leopard''s head was about to salute. As soon as Ye Feng turned around, he flashed aside.


    "Don''t dare to accept the gift of the elders! Old leopard head, you''re not proud of this place, but you''re willing to follow us."


    What Ye Feng said was very abrupt. Rao was old leopard head. He experienced a lot and was a little stunned. But after thinking for a while, he finally shook his head.


    "The old master treats me like a brother, even if his descendants... Thank you for your kindness. At the age of old leopard head, it doesn''t matter anything except that he can do things right to his conscience."


    "As like as two peas, you are most willing to practice in this field," Yip said.


    "Emissary, this is the old leopard''s own business. You have important business. You''d better go first."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face changed, the old leopard was not so polite. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he went back to the woods. The leopard head took Ye Feng to see his uncle. As a result, Hualian immediately turned red, and his fists were clenched like a man to eat.


    "Leopard head, tiger brother, pig brother, hedgehog, and you guys, I think the King Wu''s residence is very unpleasant. What do you say?"

 Chapter 153

    "Master Ye says it''s not pleasing to the eye, that''s not pleasing to the eye! Just smash his mother!" brother Hu said, and his ten fingers immediately turned into ten sharp claws.


    "Master Ye is right! The people in the shit palace deceived others too much and smashed his mother!"


    "Master ye..." the leopard head pulled Ye Feng at a loss.


    "Do you remember what I told you last night?" Ye Feng asked the leopard head with a black face.


    "I remember, I remember! Master ye, if we want to participate in the election, we have to keep the children from getting hurt, so you must not be angry! If you offend someone for my uncle''s business and really hurt the children, my leopard head will die!"


    "Then let me ask you, what awesome experts do the orcs have in Zhongzhou city? What business is there worth flattering others? As long as they don''t go to the beast forest, they''re afraid you''ll bite in Zhongzhou! Besides, the four commanders don''t show up even for such an important event as the Lingtai sword Pavilion election. Let me be led by a bandit who has no reputation and comes from Qingfeng stronghold. If you are players of other races , what would you think? "


    A bandit came to the human territory with a group of Warcraft. There was neither a backer nor a backstage. A whole bunch of little children fought with people in the challenge arena. They were bullied anyway. Even if the Warcraft revenge and get angry afterwards, what about the children?


    "Old leopard head, I know you''re listening. You''ve been in the world for so long and you can understand what I mean, then I''ll tell you clearly that your business is an excuse. Today I''m going to borrow your business to build Weizhong state! But I''m doing this for our 18 children. You can do it for me!"


    After Ye Feng said that, he took out the fire sword and said goodbye to his waist. The flying sword was also taken out and put on his arm.


    "Why are you so stunned? In the palace, there are no chickens and dogs left. Kill me!"


    Ye Feng wants to make Warcraft sit in a sitting position. He has to hang them with qingxinpu, but Ye Feng says he wants to kill. Warcraft can''t wait. Moreover, it is also related to the safety of the children. Eighteen level-8 Warcraft, just like the people who killed their father and enemy, each showed their weapons and killed them all the way to the front door of King Wu''s house.


    There are more than a million Warcraft in the beast forest. The big commander can select and train them. Which of the small Warcraft participating in the election is not a gifted Warcraft. As their father, Ye Feng brings these 18 Warcraft, which is not the top master in the Sword Fairy city! Ye Feng took them from the backyard of the king''s residence. Many people didn''t know what was going on, so they were torn to pieces by Warcraft. In addition, Ye Feng set fire everywhere with fire sword gas. A good King''s residence of Wu became a purgatory in an instant!


    Ye Feng killed and set fire with Warcraft. The new Lord of King Wu''s residence soon learned the news and hurriedly summoned more than 1000 disciples and his men to meet Ye Feng and kill them. As a result, when they found Ye Feng''s people, the latter half of the palace had been smashed into ruins, including the base palace and a raging fire. It was not long before the new Lord took over. At that time, he was so angry that he ordered his men to kill all Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng wanted to kill Li Wei. The new leader took revenge. After the two sides met, they didn''t talk, and immediately killed him in one place. But Ye Feng had only 19 of them, but there were thousands of people opposite. After being restrained by experts, they were surrounded by people in a hurry.


    "Master ye, brothers, I''m going to enlarge the move. You squat down!" cried the hedgehog who helped sew the futon.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what the hedgehog did, but it wasn''t difficult to squat down. After smelling the speech, he squatted down immediately. As for other Warcraft, squatting is more comfortable than standing. Brother Hu and leopard''s head even changed back to their original shape and attacked their opponents'' legs.


    "Bastards, there are many of you. Look at your hedgehog grandpa''s rainstorm pear needle!"


    The hedgehog roared and turned into a giant hedgehog with a height of more than one person. His body shook and shot tens of thousands of dark and bright needles around him. Although many of them were blocked by the experts of King Wu''s residence, more than 400 people were stabbed to death on the spot, and half of the remaining 500 or 600 people were colored!


    "Good hedgehog! Look at me again, crazy leopard claw!"


    Taking advantage of the panic of the opponent, the leopard also used the ethnic stunt of the cloud pattern leopard family. The people opposite felt that there was a cold wind blowing, so they were caught by the sharp leopard claws and broke their limbs. When the cloud pattern leopard came out of shape again, dozens of people in the King Wu''s residence were killed on the spot, including many high-level military commanders.


    "If you don''t show your hand, you''ll kill all the people! Just stabbed the arrow rain!"


    Brother pig''s cry was a little ugly, but his just stabbed arrow rain was not the one that Ye Feng realized the Qingfeng sword technique. Dozens of two foot long just stabs, with a broken scream, shot at a king of martial arts. Although the king of Wu resisted with all his strength, his legs were stabbed three times. The king of Wu wailed and was about to fly away. The fire sword shot by Ye Feng directly burned into black dust in the air.


    "Roaring mountain forest!"


    Ye Feng recalled the fire sword, and brother Hu finally enlarged his move! He opened his mouth and roared in the direction of the new Lord. The master in front of the new Lord was shocked and bled. Several martial Shuai with low cultivation level even their brains flowed out of their ears!


    "Ha ha! Do you want to compete! Try your father''s wind, snow and frost again!"


    Ferrets are spirit beasts, and their unique skills are high-level spells. With a wave of his small hand and a cold visible to the naked eye, they shoot straight into the sky from his body. When they fall down again, they turn into an icicle with more than one person. In the twinkling of an eye, they smash the opposite crowd!


    Then, the meteorite rain of the stone ape, the thunder flash of the thunder carving, and the whirlwind knife of the wind antelope fell into the opponent''s camp. In the blink of an eye, there were only more than 20 senior military commanders and three junior military kings who protected the so-called new Lord and were surrounded by Ye Feng.


    "My grandpa treats Yunwen leopard well. Even if I treat him badly, just take him away. Why do you want to destroy my palace!" the new master shouted at the top of his voice.


    Ye Feng killed Li Wei in Zhongzhou city. Although relying on the relationship of Jianxian City, he was not afraid of Zhenyuan xianzun''s trouble, but he didn''t want to make trouble. When the new master howled, he took a direct move to chop seven spins and split at a group of experts.


    All 18 Warcraft beasts know Ye Feng''s accomplishments. When they see him rushing up, who still talks nonsense with the new Lord! By all means, they soon killed all the men and disciples of the new Lord. But just as brother Hu was about to kill the new Lord, a dark shadow blocked his claws. When brother Hu saw that it was the old leopard''s head, the sternum of the old leopard''s head had been completely broken, and most of his heart and lungs had been torn. After the old leopard''s head fell to the ground, he couldn''t even maintain his human shape!

 Chapter 154

    "Cough! Messenger, cough... Spare his life..."


    "Hum! If you say forgive, do you think I''m a decoration!" Ye Feng said, and with a sword, he cut the new Lord into fly ash. Then he took out a bottle of royal jelly and poured it on the wound on the leopard''s head. Yelled at the stupid leopard head, "what are you doing? Help him heal!"


    The skills of the beast family are different. The cloud leopard is the best healer when it is injured. In addition, the royal jelly of the spirit bee family is just a column of incense. The wound on the old leopard''s head has begun to heal. Although the bone is broken for a long time, it is only a matter of time. With this Kung Fu, the law enforcement team of Zhongzhou city finally came to King Wu''s house, and it was Xiao Ming who led the team.


    "It''s brother Ye! What''s the matter with you and the people in King Wu''s residence?" Xiao Ming''s tone didn''t surprise him, but he felt gloating.


    "We came to visit the clan elders in King Wu''s residence. Who thought they abused him! If we don''t kill him, it''s hard to solve our hatred!" Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth and glanced at the old leopard''s head.


    "Isn''t this the old leopard head, the guardian beast of King Wu''s residence? When the new Lord took office, I saw him when I came to congratulate Xi. I didn''t expect to be beaten like this! It''s true that you know your face and don''t know your heart!" Xiao Ming looked at the old leopard head on the ground and four wounds on his chest. He knew it was caught by Warcraft.


    "It''s not true. We heard that this family is kind-hearted. We thought the old leopard head was here to enjoy his life. Who knows what it looked like when we found it!"


    "Many years ago, I heard from my senior master that King Wu''s residence is a kind of people who deceive the world and steal fame. Today, brother Ye has done a lot of evil and deserved it. However, so many people have died all at once, and even the historic sites of King Wu''s residence have been burned... Although my king''s residence has no great backing, the old master has accumulated virtue and done good deeds, and there are still many experts to protect them. If brother Ye left like this , I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. "


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve only met you and brother Liu once, but I hate to meet you late. The old leopard''s head injury is serious and needs a rest. If you have anything, I''ll solve it with you and let them go back to the inn to rest first. What do you think?"


    "It''s not a big deal originally. Brother ye, just follow me to see the senior master."


    Xiao Ming said it simply and easily, as if someone had explained it long ago. Ye Feng didn''t understand that he was going to favor himself. He told the Warcraft to go back to the inn in a flying boat, and he would go with Xiao Ming.


    "Master Ye! You can''t carry the disaster caused by us alone!"


    "Yes! Master Ye is as kind to us as a mountain. We share your difficulties! The big deal is that we won''t participate in the election and kill all the way back to the beast forest!"


    "Isn''t the city Lord also an emissary? It''s not a big deal to kill so many people. Besides, who can drive a flying boat when you''re gone?"


    Ye Feng had expected such a situation, but the Warcraft didn''t say to kill the city Lord, which was somewhat unexpected. Then he put away his weapons and looked at Xiao Ming to see what he said.


    Zhenyuan xianzun''s divine knowledge covers the whole city. Ye Feng killed and set fire in King Wu''s residence. Zhenyuan xianzun knows better than the new Lord. As for why Ye Feng did this, he inferred from his words and deeds yesterday. That is to establish a Wei in Zhongzhou City, let the contestants worry about the orcs and protect those little Warcraft.


    In addition, after seeing Ye Feng and hearing that the commander asked him to fight on behalf of the orcs, Zhen Yuan xianzun inquired about Ye Feng from the Liu family''s father and son. He knew something about Ye Feng''s origin and style of conduct. So he asked Xiao Ming to come, just to take Ye Feng to meet him and talk to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to go. Zhenyuan xianzun immediately sends a message to Xiao Ming and asks him to escort Ye Feng and his party back to the inn.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I asked brother ye to accompany me, that is to say the whole story clearly. I didn''t mean to ask for guilt. Since brother Ye is inconvenient for the time being, I''ll go back with you so as not to be embarrassed by the old friends of King Wu''s residence."


    When Ye Feng wanted to burn the Warcraft, Huang Xiao was so far away that he could give him a voice and let him keep his hand. As a human leader, Zhen Yuanxian Zun can naturally do it. So Xiao Ming suddenly changed his opinion, and Ye Feng was not surprised. After thanking Xiao Ming for his kindness, he asked them to go on a flying boat and fly to chaotianyuan inn. On the way, I really saw many experts running towards King Wu''s house. The Warcraft wanted to go down and kill people. They were all honest after Ye Feng hummed.


    "Brother Ye has such prestige in the beast family. It''s really lucky that our martial brother can get to know you!"


    "If there''s no way, who wants to be with these guys! I know to make trouble all day and eat and drink! Brother Xiao doesn''t know. I took them shopping yesterday and ate tens of thousands of gold coins just for snacks. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I won''t even have enough money to go home until the election is over!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the Warcraft people covered their faces one after another. Xiao Ming saw someone for the first time and dared to break the shape of Warcraft like this. He was surprised at Ye Feng''s boldness and knew more about his relationship with the Warcraft. Moreover, Ye Feng gave Liu Shifeng three advanced gathering elixirs before, but Xiao Ming was jealous! Now that Ye Feng mentioned money, Xiao Ming is ready to take this good opportunity to keep two for himself.


    "Hehe, brother Ye is such an alchemy master. Don''t buy snacks for these big brothers of Warcraft. It''s nothing to say even if you feed the people in Zhongzhou city?"


    "It''s OK to be in the north, but Zhongzhou is a strange place. Who can trust me? I''ll go out to set up a stall to buy medicine, and some people have to suspect it''s fake."


    "Brother Ye is right. Zhongzhou city is huge. If it''s not for its big backers, it''s easy to bury talents. However, after my master joined Zhongzhou City, in order to explore talents, he built a sage''s Hall in the east city. If brother Ye wants to show his skill, you can go there."


    "The city Lord is still meddling in his own business?" brother Hu asked. He was white eyed by Ye Feng and covered his face again.


    "Although I''m not a sage, I''ll go to see brother Xiao when I have arranged the old leopard head and explained the affairs of King Wu''s residence. It''s best to earn more benefits and bring them back home."


    "Brother Ye is really joking. We can''t wait to go to the treasure land of the beast forest. Why should we return home in prosperity, ha ha!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Ming talked and laughed and soon returned to Tianyuan inn. At this time, the fire in King Wu''s residence has spread to the inn. Some good people have taken to the streets to look in the direction of King Wu''s residence, or ask each other for information.

 Chapter 155

    When the Warcraft saw this, they were elated one by one, swaggered and carried the leopard''s head into the inn. Among the onlookers, there were people who knew the old leopard head and Ye Feng. When Ye Feng went in, they began to speculate about the course of things.


    It is said that King Wu''s residence offended a certain family and was set on fire. The old leopard''s head was beaten to death because of the protector. Warcraft carried him back to die. Some people who know the situation of the old leopard head say that the old leopard head is looking for an accomplice to kill the master. Others said that the old leopard head stole things from Jianxian city and was caught and interrogated by Warcraft. In short, the more he said, the more outrageous he became. It was not until the people of the law enforcement team stared at them that the inn door became quiet.


    Ye Feng settled the old leopard''s head and told the Warcraft not to move around at will, so he drove a luxury flying boat and carried Xiao Ming to the city master''s house.


    More than 800 years ago, Zhenyuan xianzun and several other high-ranking martial kings jointly overthrew the human empire that existed in name only, so they occupied a big city and claimed to be the city master. Zhenyuan xianzun worked hard to build Zhongzhou city into the largest city of mankind, but his energy was focused on Zhongzhou City, but he ignored his city master''s house.


    From the outside, the city Lord''s residence is indeed a high wall courtyard. Coupled with the soldiers patrolling in front of the city Lord''s residence, it looks quite solemn. But looking at the successive layers on the wall, we can see how many times the wall has been repaired, adding a third of the shabby to the solemnity.


    After entering the city Lord''s residence, the aura inside is quite enough, but the lobby of the city Lord''s residence is not as tall as the East and West chambers on both sides. Although the walls are painted with new paint, you can''t see the old and new. But when you think about it a little, you know, these things must be built later. Then go back and you''ll look better in the back garden. Except for an pebble road, the ground is full of ivy. Several small cypress trees grew by themselves. They were climbed by those old vines and grew into crooked neck trees. As for flowers and plants, they can''t even see the shadow.


    "It''s a wonderful tree! I''m afraid I can see the whole Qingyun continent in the city master''s house." Ye Feng smiled and flattered.


    "Don''t say that. I''m ashamed..."


    "Who did you lose?"


    "Master, I spread my heart in Zhongzhou city. I haven''t seen him come here several times since I came under his door."


    "Then the tree is even more wonderful. The people and practitioners of the whole city should be proud of it, because it is the evidence of the diligence of the city Lord." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s true. In order to hold this election, master began to save money ten years ago. Look at the pavilion. It''s going to collapse and there''s no money to repair it."


    "Xiao Ming, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t bring an envoy!"


    When Ye Feng heard Zhen Yuanxian Zun''s words, he immediately gave him a definition. This person is not as good as my previous life. Then he took two steps and came to the pavilion that was about to collapse.


    Zhenyuan xianzun was dressed in civilian clothes and leaned against a corner of the pavilion. There were some fruits and snacks on the stone table in front of him. Next to him, there was a mahogany incense rack. In the bronze incense stove on the incense rack, some sandalwood incense wafted intermittently. There was nothing else. Although Ye Feng didn''t like to play tricks in his previous life, if he received foreign envoys and was his own successor, why should he put some water and wine and get two more boys and girls to accompany him?


    "Master ye, send it to me, and I''ll leave."


    "Don''t worry, wait outside the pavilion first." Zhenyuan xianzun said, turned his head and smiled at Ye Feng. He said hello.


    "Ye Feng, the messenger of Jianxian City, has seen the city Lord."


    "You''re welcome. Sit down." Zhenyuan xianzun pointed to him and said.


    Zhenyuan xianzun asked him to sit down, and Ye Feng was not polite. He walked across from him and sat down steadfastly.


    "I thought you were just killing people and making threats. I''d better live in the city master''s residence. Who thought you''d burn the king''s residence of Wu I''ve been looking forward to for 800 years!" Zhen Yuanxian Zun said bluntly with drooping eyelids.


    "The commanders can''t get away from something. I''m a bandit. In order to protect the children''s safety, I can only make such a bad decision. Ye Feng is willing to bear the losses caused to the city Lord."


    "Do you know how many Warcraft were sent by Jianxian city to participate in the last Lingtai sword Pavilion election?" Zhenyuan xianzun turned back when he heard that Ye Feng was willing to lose money.


    "Please give me your advice."


    "Only one person."


    "So it seems that Jianxian city has been doing well these years. Then I should work harder in the future."


    "If you run Zhongzhou for me, it''s worth selling, but it''s better not to go too deep in Jianxian city."


    "Zhongzhou city is so prosperous that there is no shortage of such small people. The city Lord is joking!" Ye Feng said, taking out a bottle of Baihua wine and two wine glasses. "The city Lord must remember Baihua wine? Soon, Qingfeng stronghold will be able to produce it in large quantities. If the city Lord likes it, I''d like to send it to Zhongzhou city."


    In order to build Zhongzhou City, Zhenyuan xianzun didn''t have time to take care of his own city master''s house. It was broken. I like the palace left by others in the previous dynasty. I''m sorry to rob it openly. After waiting for more than 800 years, Ye Feng burned it. Hearing that Ye Feng was willing to lose money to him, he mentioned the Sword Fairy city in the past and sent only one person to participate in the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion. It also hinted that Ye Feng would stay in Zhongzhou city and work hard for him.


    If these words were changed to Dongren, ye summit felt that he was a greedy City Lord for the people. But who is Zhenyuan xianzun? He is one of the best experts in human beings! Who doesn''t shut up all year round? Which is not a group of men? If you want to live in another city master''s house, you still need to think about other people''s old house? Some people are waiting to flatter him and ask for a new one for him, right?


    "There are also spirit honey, medium and high-grade fairy grass, materials and magic crystal. As long as the city Lord nods, I will arrive later. At that time, in addition to honoring the city Lord, I can also make a small profit." Ye Feng added when he saw that Zhenyuan xianzun was silent.


    Zhenyuan xianzun first heard that Ye Feng wanted to sell linghoney, so he was a little excited. Now Ye Feng entrusted him with the old bottom. His eyebrows moved twice, poured a cup of Baihua wine himself and took a sip.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know, so before I do this, I will give a big command of the prophet, and the superficial Kung Fu will be handed over to the Qingfeng chamber of Commerce. The shopkeeper is a descendant of the Zhongzhou owner. It should save me a lot of trouble."


    "It''s so good." Zhenyuan xianzun said, drank the wine in the glass, and finally had a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, city Lord! I''ll buy King Wu''s residence later. After opening it, I''ll give it to the city Lord."


    Kill other people''s chickens and dogs and want to buy their house. Among you, the state city is a forest of animals!

 Chapter 156

    When Ye Feng finished, Zhenyuan xianzun''s face changed again, but Ye Feng waited for a while, and he didn''t say anything. Then he asked Xiao Ming to see him off.


    Xiao Ming always waited outside the pavilion. He heard what they said clearly. When leading Ye Feng out, he secretly gave Ye Feng a thumbs up. Ye Feng understood that this was a hint that he had any news to disclose to himself. After boarding the flying boat, he took out a good sword and gave it to Xiao Ming.


    "Brother DuoMeng Xiao takes care of you. Please accept your kindness!"


    "I''m just responsible for leading the way. How can I accept brother Ye''s gift! No, no, brother ye, take it back quickly!"


    "Brother Xiao, look at it first. If you don''t like it, let''s go to master tie and ask him to make one for brother Xiao."


    "This! What should I do..."


    Xiao Ming wanted to have some pills beside him. Not only did Ye Feng send a sword, so he didn''t even see it, so he had to refuse. Now when Ye Feng said so, he had to look at the sword in front of him. As a result, he couldn''t move it any more.


    Ye Feng gave Xiao Ming an antique sword. The bowl shaped sword made of bronze is clearly carved with four spirit beasts. The jaw of the sword is the same width as the swallowing mouth of the scabbard. It is also made of bronze, with cirrus patterns engraved on it. The hilt is wrapped with dyed ox tendon rope to form a diamond pattern. It is slightly heavy but very comfortable.


    Xiao Ming took out his sword and immediately lightened his hand. After another look, he knew that the scabbard was not a shark skin scabbard used by craftsmen, but made of unknown wood. Only then did he feel that the whole sword was very heavy. Put down the scabbard and look at the body. This sword is not a common six sided sword or four sided sword, but an eight sided sword. Among them, people can be seen on the four sword blades, and Taoist runes are secretly engraved on the four sword ridges. At the waist of the sword, two ancient characters of righteousness are engraved on one side, and three boys of crazy sword are obliquely engraved on the other side.


    "My God, it''s the masterpiece of master Chi Jianzi! This sword must be treasured by my master. I''m a mere martial handsome, but I dare not accept such a generous gift!"


    Xiao Ming said, holding the Zhengqi sword in both hands, and insisted on returning it to Ye Feng. But after Ye Feng took it, he hurriedly stuffed the sword into Xiao Ming''s arms. Xiao Ming gains and loses again. Now Ye Feng puts the sword into his arms again. When he doesn''t know what to do, a red villain flies out of Ye Feng''s ring.


    "The master is not good to Huoer at all!" Huoer shouted unhappily, staring at the Zhengqi sword in Xiao Ming''s arms.


    "The fire is still noisy! Hurry back!" Ye Feng scolded with a black face.


    "I don''t! The master hides all the good babies and doesn''t give them to Huoer! After that, I will follow the master. The master will take the baby out and give it to others, and I will rob it and eat it!"


    Huoer and Ye Feng are not collusive. They really want to eat Zhengqi sword. Moreover, Huoer is a sword spirit and has a heavy murderous spirit. Ye Feng can''t feel it as the master, but Xiao Ming is staring at her back, and even a cold sweat is coming out! This time he didn''t push off, and his arms holding the Zhengqi sword were tight and tight.


    "My cultivation is so low that even a sword spirit is not afraid of me. Brother Xiao laughed at me. But you can see, brother Xiao, if you return this sword to me, it must be eaten by fire. If you think it''s good, save its life."


    "Well... I''ll keep it for brother ye first. I''ll give it back to you when the sword spirit goes to sleep that day." Xiao Ming said subconsciously.


    "Haha, haha! That''s good! Brother Xiao, do you think we should go to the sage hall first or to King Wu''s house first?"


    "Go to the sage''s hall, Lord Wu''s residence... It''s estimated that the fire hasn''t been extinguished yet."


    "Alas! I''m a silly disciple. I sold him as a teacher just for a sword!" Ye Feng flew away with Xiao Ming, and Zhen Yuanxian Zun muttered and took back his divine knowledge.


    What does Zhenyuan xianzun mean and what Ye Feng gets? That''s what later. But since you want to go to the sage hall, you can''t help the Warcraft. Ye Feng took a flying boat and went back to Tianyuan Inn first. As a result, he got off the flying boat. Xiao Ming dragged Ye Feng aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother ye, the sage''s hall is full of rootless people, so you don''t need Li Wei?" Xiao Ming asked in a low voice.


    "Wise men don''t need it. I just don''t know whether those who recruit talents need it. But don''t worry, brother Xiao. I won''t give the city Lord any more trouble."


    "Brother ye, I''ve just been around the senior. I can''t tell you something. In fact, the senior... So if brother Ye wants to do business in Zhongzhou City, he must be well prepared first, or it''s small to lose some money!" Xiao Ming said a lot, but the useful parts were omitted by the author.


    "Ye Feng, why can you let brother Xiao treat me like this? In the future, Qingfeng firm will open. You can take whatever you want. If we don''t have it, I''ll go out and get it back for brother Xiao!"


    "Brother Ye has the support of Sword Fairy city. If you can really take root in Zhongzhou City, brother, I have to bother."


    Ye Feng exchanged greetings with Xiao Ming, and they also came to lvlinju. Warcraft are practicing martial arts. Seeing Ye Feng coming back, they hurriedly came over and asked about Ye Feng''s trip.


    "It''s over. Don''t mention it again. Clean up and go to the sage''s hall with me to see the methods of the city Lord."


    "Take the children too?" asked brother pig.


    "Am I ordered to take you to play?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    Brother pig was damaged. Other Warcraft immediately laughed at him. Then they dragged their wives and children and went on the boat with Ye Feng. Finally, except the Yunwen leopard family stayed to take care of the old leopard''s head, the rest flew to the direction of the sage''s hall.


    The sage hall is built by Zhenyuan xianzun to select talents. Zhongzhou city is the largest city of the human race, with a population of more than 100 million. Naturally, the sage hall is not small. When Ye Feng and his colleagues flew to Beicheng District, they saw this huge guild hall covering an area of thousands of hectares.


    "My mother! This house is too big!"


    "I''m afraid there are thousands of hectares!"


    "If this is used to raise sheep, it will be enough for all tigers."


    "How much business does the city Lord have to take care of in such a big house!"


    "Hehe, you guys, the sage hall looks big, but it''s actually fake." Xiao Ming explained with a smile.


    "Fake? Brother Xiao, are you kidding?" Ye Feng looked carefully again and didn''t see the fake.


    "In the past, when the master established the sage hall, he asked major merchants and families to raise money, but they didn''t care about folk talents and wouldn''t give money to build the hall. In his anger, the master invited the mage of mermaid family to set up an illusion Dharma array on this land. So what we saw were illusions. When we went in, they would show their true colors!"


    Xiao Ming said that the Warcraft were more curious, holding the boat bangs of the flying boat together, waiting to see the illusion disappear. As a result, at the moment when the flying boat passed through the door of the sage hall, the huge guild hall in front of them really disappeared and was replaced by six huge towers up to 100 feet. Under the tower, there are more than 100000 people walking!

 Chapter 157

    "It took master 300 years to build these six towers! From east to west, they are Dan tower, weapon tower, array tower, Fu tower, book tower and art tower. Most of the reason why Zhongzhou city can become the largest city of the human race is due to these six pagodas, which have attracted countless sages and scholars to Zhongzhou city!"


    "Three hundred years, xianzun has been worrying too long!" Ye Feng said solemnly, looking at the flow of people.


    "Some people said that to the master, but the master said it was worth another 300 years for the prosperity of the human race!"


    Xiao Ming''s words brought Ye Feng back to his previous life. At that moment, Ye Feng seemed to stand on the top of the world again and look at the pure land of mankind built by himself, but then he was stabbed into his heart by a sharp sword from his shoulder. At that moment, Ye Feng''s heart was relaxed. His hatred was like a flood breaking the embankment. He drowned Ye Feng. He wanted to take out the Chiba sword and chop everything around him!


    "Master ye, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Master Ye! Don''t scare me! I''m really afraid of you!"


    "Brother Ye! Wake up! If you go down again, you''ll be possessed!"


    "Big silver, hurry up! Little tiger head is no longer naughty!"


    "Ye Feng, this is not your original world. And you promised to avenge me, so you want to forget it?"


    Ye Feng was unmoved by what others shouted, but the voice of Qingyun jianzun was like a gust of breeze, which scattered Ye Feng''s residual thoughts. After Ye Feng regained consciousness, he saw Xiao Ming and the Warcraft around not far away, shouting to himself. Huoer''s eyes hovered in front of him, and the fire sword and dozens of other swords kept circling around him with the tip of the sword facing outward.


    Chiba wind spin! When I was about to fall into the devil, I showed the thousand leaf wind spin!


    Ye Feng was shocked when he looked at his martial arts in his previous life, but then he fainted to the ground because he drove too many swords, exhausted his true Qi and soul power. As soon as Ye Feng fell, Huoer recovered her mind. She looked around with her mouth, dragged her body and went back to accept the ring. As for other swords, they fall into dust.


    Warcraft people accompany their children to participate in the election. They all have the means to protect their lives. Xiao Ming''s accomplishments were much higher than Ye Feng''s, and he also knew that he was doing too much. He exhausted his true Qi and soul power. He let the Warcraft eat julingdan and juqidan for him, and lost some true Qi for him. Ye Feng soon woke up.


    At this time, a large group of people had gathered around Ye Feng and pointed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng fainted and the Warcraft had no time to talk to them. Now Ye Feng woke up and the Warcraft would curse their mother immediately.


    "Brothers, these people have no malice and can''t be presumptuous!"


    Ye Feng said, took out a Qingming pill, brewed it with flowers, then took out a bottle of unique Juqi pill and ate a lot of it. I felt that the Qi in my body had recovered, so I stood up.


    "Didn''t you hurt anyone just now?"


    "As like as two peas," you know, you are not so aware of your imposing manner.


    "It scared me in a cold sweat. Otherwise, master ye, I ran away!"


    "Brother ye, do you have any hidden diseases? If necessary, there are some folk experts in the sage hall. I can take you to have a look."


    "I just saw six pagodas. I was too emotional and touched the demons, but I have eaten the green hell pill. It doesn''t matter."


    "Qingming pill! You have Qingming pill!" Ye Feng said to Xiao Ming, and an old man''s surprised voice came from the crowd.


    "Master Ye is a seven grade pill master. There''s no pill. You''re an old man and call a fart!" roared brother Hu.


    The sound wave skill of the tiger family is unique in the world. People with low cultivation will tremble even if brother Hu yells casually. But when the old man heard that Ye Feng was a Qipin pill master, he was not scared away. Instead, he squeezed out of the crowd and rushed to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was almost possessed. He was not in the mood to talk to an unreasonable old man. He was about to let Warcraft bomb him away. The old man was like a madman and shouted up to the sky. Warcraft caught him, and he didn''t care. He was talking nonsense and shouting up to the sky. Although Ye Feng didn''t understand what he was shouting, it was estimated that the old man had been a devil. Just after hearing that he had Qingming pill, he was excited and had a magic barrier again.


    If ye Feng in his previous life saw this situation, he must help. After he has a good reputation for generosity, he will attract more people for help. But now, Ye Feng doesn''t want to be that bad man. Tell Warcraft to tie up the old man, throw him where he is, and go to the nearest art tower.


    Those who watched the excitement saw this scene. Some said that the old man suffered for himself, some said that Ye Feng was rich and unkind, and others even recognized Xiao Ming and Ye Feng, saying that the city Lord wanted to please the Sword Fairy City, regardless of the life or death of the people.


    "Brother ye, let''s go like this. Don''t we have a good reputation?" Xiao Ming asked awkwardly, being pointed out by the crowd.


    "Bandits have a bad reputation. I''ve been used to it for a long time. If brother Xiao feels embarrassed, I can save him."


    "Hehe, brother Ye joked. What''s embarrassing for me? I just wanted to save him for fear of hurting the senior. I don''t know what grade the Qingming pill is?"


    "Seven grades."


    "Seven pill! Forget it!"


    Xiao Ming said, and all the onlookers heard it. This time, they said that the old man was not. Some of them recognized him and told the old man''s life background.


    "These troublemakers are gossiping all day. They hate people so much!" Xiao Ming said angrily after listening to the crowd.


    "Although Warcraft is savage and rude, as long as they identify people, they will not have a rebellious heart. Although they seem to follow blindly, at least they are sincere. Brother Xiao, now do you know why I don''t associate with the human race?" Ye Feng asked Xiao Ming with a smile.


    "If they were all like them, I would disdain to be with them!"


    "Ha ha, almost, almost!"


    Ye Feng said that and went directly into the tower. The Warcraft didn''t understand what blind obedience was. When Ye Feng went, they went. When Ye Feng went, they followed. Xiao Ming thought outside the tower, and finally followed him in.


    Art tower, as its name suggests, is a place to attract artists. But this artist is not only an artist who tells stories and sells art, but also refers to the skills of the human race. Carpenters, blacksmiths, tailors and other popular craftsmen are all at the lower level of the art tower. What else are there for paper cutting, rope rubbing, pottery making, papermaking, bamboo weaving, shoe making, wine making, etc.


    In this art tower, Zhenyuan xianzun provided a special guild hall for each kind of skill. A large number of craftsmen gathered together to make a living by selling skills and exchange skills with each other. As soon as Ye Feng walked to the tenth floor, he saw several times that craftsmen were red faced and thick necked for craft and other things. After 30 floors, I''m used to seeing such things.

 Chapter 158

    "From the 31st floor to the 48th floor are Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the last floor is the performance hall to attract talents."


    "Hahaha, no flying is allowed in Zhongzhou city. Anyone who wants to recruit here has to climb to the top floor. It seems that our city Lord is not generous to everyone!"


    "The master said that they were reluctant to pay for it. Now they don''t care about anything for themselves. I deserve to climb to the top floor!"


    "Brother Xiao, we are so familiar. I''ll go down in a flying boat on the top of the building, OK?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Brother Ye joked. There is a flying boat on the top of the building that was used when the tower was built. It can fly directly to the top of other towers. Which one do you want to visit, let''s fly over and walk down." Xiao Ming said, took out a bunch of keys and smiled proudly.


    "Master Ye! The children are hungry! Let''s have some food first and stroll around?" brother pig shouted immediately when he heard that he had to go.


    "Yes, master ye, we''ve been away for several hours. Let''s have some food and drink?" brother hedgehog, who keeps talking all day, said with a bitter face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are refreshments in the piano art area. Let''s go up to the next floor and listen to the Xiaoqu before eating?" Xiao Ming asked with a smile.


    Warcraft didn''t understand the rhythm, but as soon as they heard that there was something to eat, they immediately walked upstairs. Instead, he left Ye Feng and Xiao Ming behind. They looked at each other, shook their heads, and then followed up.


    The guild halls in the Qin art area are very far apart. There is a special teahouse in the central square. Xiao Ming led Ye Feng into the teahouse and told them that people would give them food. He went to find a familiar zither player and played a few songs for them.


    "Thanks to Kang Jinniu''s absence, or he''ll play the lute to an ox, ha ha!" brother Hu smiled.


    "Brother Hu said this. I think of one thing. The stunt you used before is sound wave skill?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes!"


    "How many experts in the tiger family can use this move?"


    "Well, there are about a hundred of them, but they are not as good as me. At most, they will shock to death master Ye. Your cultivation is like this. And my roar can shock to death level 4 Wu Shuai. Xiao Ming, you can''t carry me."


    Brother Hu finished and was slapped down by sister-in-law Hu. He looked up and found that Ye Feng was staring at him with a black face.


    "Master ye, I''m not talking about you. I can''t beat you. I''ll say it''s similar to your cultivation..."


    "Master ye, don''t listen to the nonsense of the big tiger! In our magic tiger family, only one of his guild will use this move. For this reason, his family has spoiled him! If you can use our place, just speak. Then I''ll take dozens of sisters, each of whom is better than the big tiger!" sister-in-law Hu said with a smile, stepping on brother Hu.


    "Well, the tigress really deserves her reputation!"


    "Of course, 70% of the fighting power of our magic tiger family is on our mother tiger''s side. Their public knows to make trouble all day and show mercy everywhere. Master Ye doesn''t have to pay attention to them!" sister-in-law Hu said, adding some strength under her feet and trampling brother Hu''s face in pain.


    "If sister-in-law Hu doesn''t say it, I don''t want to say it. We wear the Hedgehog family, which is also a matriarchal clan. If master Ye takes me to King Wu''s residence first, I''m afraid no one else will have to do it."


    Sister-in-law hedgehog said, took out a needle and pretended to buckle the gap between her teeth. Ye Feng looked carefully and saw that her needle was much smaller than brother hedgehog''s, but the cold light on the needle showed that it was definitely much harder than brother hedgehog''s. Moreover, this needle is smaller than brother hedgehog''s, which is more difficult to guard against.


    "I underestimate your sisters in law. Ye Feng is guilty. Next time we let our brothers watch the children, let''s go out to kill and set fire."


    As soon as the female animals heard this, they immediately laughed. When the male beast and Xiao Ming heard this, their face immediately turned into bitter gourd. As for the zither player who performed, he was frightened by Ye Feng''s words. Now he wanted to kill and set fire to his own zither. He slipped away from the back door while everyone was noisy.


    "Brother ye, in Qingyun mainland, it''s nothing to be killed if your skills are inferior to others. But the Zhongzhou city was built by your master and set fire. You''d better be merciful!"


    "I''m just joking. Don''t worry, brother Xiao. Now I''m full and the zither player is scared away. Let''s go to danta and have a look! You heard that before. I have to compensate the city Lord for a king''s residence of Wu. It''s really difficult for me to find a big gold Lord for my wealth."


    Warcraft doesn''t know what Ye Feng said to Zhenyuan xianzun when he went to the city Lord''s house. Now, as soon as he heard that he was going to compensate the city Lord for a king''s house of Wu, the newly powerful female beasts immediately shouted to go to the city Lord for comment.


    "Sisters in law, if we kill and set fire in Jianxian City, will the commander let us lose money?"


    Ye Feng asked faintly and walked towards the stairs. The female animals were stunned when he asked, and then they were dragged by the male animals to chase Ye Feng.


    The flying boat on the top of the tower was used to transport goods when the tower was built in the past. Although it is not as big as Ye Feng''s cloud piercing shuttle, it is more than enough to carry Ye Feng''s line. However, the speed was not even as fast as the ox cart. Ye Feng took almost a column of incense before they came to the East most danta.


    "Now it''s dark when you go into the tower and stroll for two floors. If brother Ye wants to go back to the inn, let''s go down first. If you continue to stroll, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in the Danlou for one night."


    "When Dan master enters the danta, he has to make do or not. He is really interested in something. It doesn''t matter to stay for two days." Ye Feng looked at the Warcraft and said with a smile.


    "Master Ye doesn''t want them to practice more before the election?" Xiao Ming asked, pointing to a little Warcraft nearby.


    "The commander asked me to come and only said to save their lives. Brother Xiao also saw it. I owe a palace for this. As for others, I''m powerless."


    "Hehe, who knows what master Ye has done these two days in Zhongzhou city? Unless he doesn''t want to live, who dares to hurt these children?" Xiao Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s the best. But I can see it in the city the rest of the time. Otherwise, I''ll come to Zhongzhou city in vain."


    "Brother Ye is really hearty. No wonder he can get along with Warcraft so well."


    "Brother Xiao, your accomplishments are not low. Why don''t you practice? Are you..."


    "To be honest, the number of people entering Lingtai sword Pavilion is limited. It is agreed in major cities that only one disciple can be sent. The eldest martial brother started earlier than me and his cultivation is much higher than me, so I won''t participate."


    "That''s a pity, otherwise brother Xiao''s strength will enter it!"


    "It''s a chance. If I have a chance, I have to have fate. But I didn''t participate in the election, but I got to know brother Ye. It''s worth it." Xiao Ming smiled reluctantly.

 Chapter 159

    While talking, the people had passed through the performing arts hall. Come to the 48th floor of danta. As soon as he got out of the stairs, there was a smell of Dan. Ye Feng took a deep breath and told Warcraft not to make a noise before entering the central hall on this floor.


    Dan division is a profession day and night. Even though it is dark, there are still many people busy in the hall. Ye Feng looked for his favorite aroma, walked to the door of a Dan room and looked in through the crack of the door.


    There is an old Dan master in the Dan room. He is sitting in front of the Dan stove to refine Dan. There are two Dan children waiting on him. A little farther away, there are a few small carbon Dan stoves, which should be used by apprentices. Ye Feng was looking at it. There was a bang in the Dan stove, and a puff of green smoke burst out and blew up the stove!


    "Brother Xiao, tomorrow I want to refine several stoves of pills in public. Can you ask the city Lord for me and see if I can?"


    Ye Feng is a seven grade Dan master, and Rao is in Zhongzhou city. There are only one or two such senior Dan masters, and they are provided by several families like immortals. Don''t say it''s public alchemy. It''s hard to find people anywhere. Now Ye Feng said that he would refine pills, and Xiao Ming was happy. But Ye Feng is not aimless. He asks Xiao Ming to ask Zhenyuan xianzun. Xiao Ming doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Therefore, after agreeing to Ye Feng, he took Ye Feng and others to the Dan room used by the city master''s house to rest, and sent the guards of the Dan building to deliver a letter to Zhenyuan xianzun.


    The Warcraft followed Ye Feng and could eat everywhere. They didn''t care to rest in the Dan room. They took out the Qingxin futon, took out the next food and drink, dealt with it, and fell asleep. In order to be clean, Ye Feng simply took out some fairy grass and refined the commonly used pill with the pill stove in the pill room in case of need. Xiao Ming didn''t know Ye Feng''s ability. Seeing that he began to refine pills, he didn''t dare to disturb. When he was about to practice for a while, Ye Feng spoke.


    "There is not much aura here. Brother Xiao, don''t be in a hurry for a while. Talk with me and talk more about the election."


    "Brother ye... Can you speak when refining pills?"


    "They are all common things. Just refine them."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "I''m not afraid of frying the stove. It''s a big deal to burn a few fairy grass."


    Ye Feng is the messenger of Jianxian city. Jianxian city is the origin of fairy grass in the whole continent. When Ye Feng said this, Xiao Ming didn''t have any hesitation. He told Ye Feng the rules of Lingtai Jiange election.


    In other words, it is a great opportunity for Lingtai Jiange to appear in Qingyun mainland. Although it is based on the general election list, in fact, it is not who has the strength to enter. It depends on whether other races agree or not. Later, in order to avoid unnecessary deaths and injuries, all ethnic groups discussed a set of rules.


    The first rule is that there are six races: Terran, ORC, spirit, ghost, feather and mermaid. Each race can escort ten people to be shortlisted directly.


    The second rule is that in addition to the 60 escorts, the remaining 48 places will be contested by disciples from all ethnic groups and scattered practitioners in Qingyun mainland. However, if the pro disciples of the two nationalities meet on the field, they have to admit defeat automatically according to their accomplishments. Otherwise, in case of death or injury, the two sides shall not quarrel.


    The third rule is that after entering the Lingtai sword Pavilion, all ethnic groups act separately, one direction for each ethnic group. If we can still meet each other in this way, we have to rely on means and secure our destiny.


    "For these rules, you have to sign up three days before the competition to verify your accomplishments. At that time, you will use the great difference in accomplishments as an excuse to jump over the 60 people. There are 48 places left. First, conduct a scuffle among 100 people, and finally make plans according to the number of people selected by the sea."


    "Then we only came to Jianxian city before. What about the extra places?"


    "I haven''t been born yet. If brother Ye wants to know, he can only ask the senior master."


    All ethnic groups can only walk ten people. If Ye Feng walks himself, he will lose the significance of participating in the competition. If you don''t choose to escort the little Warcraft, those children will have to die in Lingtai sword Pavilion! Even if ye Feng walks himself in with nine children, he must be the weakest among all ethnic groups. In case any race wants to be embarrassed, Ye Feng''s dead body can''t be found in the capital!


    Therefore, if you want to keep the children, you can only give up the chance of walking. At that time, the children will earn the remaining places according to their abilities. Even if there are few people selected, it is not a shame to have to give up the opportunity to enter Lingtai sword Pavilion. But once you do, you will have to participate in the scuffle of 100 people


    No wonder the commander doesn''t come and doesn''t let the ox demon king come. I''m afraid of losing face!


    "Hehe, is this the rule made to make it difficult for the beast family?" Ye Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "It''s said that only a dozen of the 108 people who entered Lingtai sword Pavilion last time came out, and all of them were injured. If that''s the case, it''s not only the orcs who are embarrassed by the rules, but also other races..."


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Xiao. If I hadn''t listened to you, I would have walked them off."


    "My senior teacher often said that I can''t be used as a greenhouse flower. I need to experience it often. Now I can finally understand his pains by telling brother ye this."


    "Let their parents decide whether the children will go or not. I''ll just take part in the audition myself. As for the spare places, brother Xiao will ask the city Lord for me. If it can be transferred, I''ll give you one."


    "This! Really!"


    "What else? Since I know what happened last time, do I still send the children in to die?"


    "Then I''ll ask the senior master now. Brother ye, wait a moment!"


    "Don''t worry. When I finish refining this furnace pill, I''ll take you a flying boat instead of walking."


    Who survived in Lingtai sword Pavilion is not an expert on the famous side. Now Xiao Ming has the opportunity to enter Lingtai sword Pavilion. Don''t mention how happy he is! When Ye Feng finished refining the pill, he got the flying boat, took off directly from the top of the tower, rushed back to the city master''s house, and told Zhenyuan xianzun of Ye Feng''s decision.


    "How many more places?" asked Zhen Yuanxian Zun.


    "Ten!"


    "How many races are left if the orcs don''t go?"


    "Five!"


    "What if the spirit clan doesn''t go?"


    "Four..."


    "Mermaid clan would be better off if they didn''t dare to go," said Zhenyuan xianzun reluctantly.


    Sixty is a magic number, which can be divided by one, two, three, four, five, six. At the beginning, the six ethnic groups set this number just to facilitate distribution when there are ethnic groups that do not participate. As for Xiao Ming, after he secretly calculated several math problems, he had no idea.


    "Popularity is also a chance. Tell Ye Feng that I will go to the danta tomorrow to see him refine pills. Go."


    Xiao Ming said goodbye to Zhenyuan xianzun and went back to danta dejectedly to find his chance, Ye Feng.

 Chapter 160

    "Ha ha, that''s true!" Ye Feng said with a smile after hearing Xiao Ming''s statement.


    "You guessed!"


    "Brother Lao Xiao ran errands and committed a crime. He has just refined several low-level gathering elixirs. If brother Xiao has eaten three, he can keep them to protect his life." Ye Feng said, and handed four low-level gathering elixirs to Xiao Ming.


    "This is my wishful thinking. How can I blame brother ye? This pill is so valuable that I can''t accept it!"


    "Haven''t brother Xiao eaten those three?"


    "With my qualifications, I can have the current cultivation. How can I not eat..."


    "Then keep it. Otherwise, I really don''t dare to give it to you. Then what did the city Lord say about the open alchemy?"


    "Oh! I forgot if brother Ye didn''t say it. He came to see me when the elder martial Master said to make alchemy public."


    Ye Feng wants to publicly refine pills for only one purpose. Test Zhenyuan xianzun to see if he really wants to attract himself. If he is sincere, he will certainly let Ye Feng use Alchemy to attract people''s hearts and use it for him. If he is not sincere, he will find an excuse to refuse Ye Feng, so as to avoid Ye Feng''s firm foothold in Zhongzhou city. But Zhenyuan immortal Zun wanted to see alchemy in person. It was a little subtle, so Ye Feng smiled and ate a grain of julingdan to continue refining other pills.


    Ye Feng refined Dan medicine all night. It was nothing in the danta, but he refined more than a dozen heats of Dan medicine in one night, which kept the Dan fragrance around. The Dan masters in the nearby Dan room couldn''t sit still, but Ye Feng kept refining Dan. They didn''t dare to disturb the site of the city Lord''s residence, so they had to linger at the door and smell the fragrance from the Dan room.


    The next morning, Ye Feng collected the pills and herbs, got up to relax his muscles and bones, and was about to go to the top of the tower. A Dan teacher who had stayed with him for half a night couldn''t help but knock on the door of the Dan room.


    "What are you doing?"


    "That..." when master Dan knocked at the door saw that Ye Feng was so young, he was embarrassed to ask for a moment.


    "There is a constant fragrance of pills in your room. We are just curious. Did you refine several stoves of pills this night?" the apprentice asked.


    "About ten or twenty stoves. What''s the matter?"


    "My mother! I smelt more than ten or twenty stoves in one night! If I spread pancakes in one night, I''ll have more than ten or twenty pots!" the apprentice exclaimed, and was slapped aside by the knocker.


    "My friend, there''s a limit to your boasting. I''m a five grade pill master. I''ve only refined one pill a night. It''s only two or three heats. At your age, isn''t it still the reincarnation of the pill God?"


    "The friend joked. If I had reincarnated the Dan God, I would have gone back to reorganize the Dan God sect. How could I refine pills here?"


    "My friend, this is the danta! It''s the danta built by the city Lord for our scattered Dan cultivation division. If you speak and work here, you should rely on your conscience and skills. You can''t waste the efforts of the city Lord!"


    "Then I''ve really smelted more than ten or twenty stoves. If I don''t say so, I''m sorry for my conscience. If you don''t believe it, row down." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Do you want to fight Dan?" asked Dan master, who knocked at the door.


    "You yelled a fart all morning! Believe it or not, I ate you in one bite!"


    Brother Hu, who had been waiting behind Ye Feng for a long time, suddenly jumped out and yelled. The Dan master was unprepared. He was so frightened that he turned around and ran away.


    Ye Feng knew he would come to this end. With a smile, he closed the door of the Dan room, pushed brother Hu back to his original position, took out some spirit honey and Baihua wine, and greeted other Warcraft to get up. After a brief wash, he told them the rules of the election while eating.


    "Isn''t it bullying US Warcraft! My son quit! It''s better to go back and laugh than to die in that shit sword Pavilion!"


    "My little treasure won''t go either, or I''ll regret it all my life if he really has something wrong. If the commander blames us, it''s a big deal for our family to eat grass in the mountains..."


    "More than a hundred people went in and only more than a dozen came out. Isn''t this a narrow escape? What shit sword pavilion? It''s a shaped pool! No, we won''t go. Whatever we like!"


    Danta is the quietest of the six towers in the sage hall. Warcraft people yelled and jumped to scold their mother, which immediately attracted countless complaints upstairs and downstairs. But the Warcraft were fierce one by one. In addition, they were on the city master''s territory, so the Dan master upstairs and downstairs came to lie down at the crack of the door and took a look at it, so they all accepted their fate. And Ye Feng didn''t stop them. He kept them busy enough before he spoke a few words.


    "Since ancient times, a century old Ganoderma lucidum has been protected by a spirit snake. What''s more, it''s a great opportunity in Lingtai sword pavilion? You don''t want to escort. I want to fight with others. Those places are cheap for other people."


    "Master ye, commander knows, can you clean us up?" the wind antelope asked carefully.


    "It''s better to clean up than to die. It''s better to die than to die a child..." sister-in-law hedgehog hugged the child and wiped her tears. When other females saw her crying, they also wiped away tears and bumps one by one.


    "This time I lead the team. I carry all my sins. You cry one by one. What do you mean!"


    When Ye Feng scolded, the female animals dared not cry. They hugged the child and her husband and peeped at Ye Feng''s face. Xiao Ming didn''t understand Ye Feng''s intention. He sat aside and slowly tasted Baihua wine, paying attention to the change of Ye Feng''s expression.


    "Brother Xiao is not an outsider, and I won''t hide it from you. As far as I know, the number of finalists in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election is not only a matter of face, but also related to the distribution of certain interests. So I decided to give up the escort and let the children participate in the audition. If anyone was shortlisted, he would pretend to be ill and die in Lingtai sword Pavilion in a year."


    As soon as Warcraft heard that the children didn''t have to die, they immediately had a smile on their faces. Then he began to encourage Ye Feng, led them out to kill and set fire, and continued to build momentum for the orcs to protect the children''s safety. Xiao Ming''s face turned green when he heard this, but Ye Feng didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to speak. He had to wait for Ye Feng to speak.


    "Killing all the King Wu''s residence is like making an example to others. If you kill again, you will become a bloodthirsty maniac!" Ye Feng said, and the Warcraft were immediately quiet. Ye Feng then said, "there is a saying that you should slap them and reward them with sweet dates. After that, you should give them sweet dates to eat. But if anyone doesn''t open his eyes and wants to avenge the King Wu''s residence, I will let him keep his chickens and dogs!"


    "Master Ye is right! If anyone dares to win, we will kill his whole family!"


    "Master Ye has so many cloud shuttles. I want to say that before the game, go back and pick up the people and scare them to death!"


    "Yes! There are thousands of experts of our Hedgehog family. Let alone deal with a family and kill Zhongzhou city!"

 Chapter 161

    Xiao Ming got along with Warcraft for a day. He knew they were open-minded and simple minded, but it was hard to face when he heard them talking nonsense. After all, this is danta. Many people are listening upstairs and downstairs.


    "Brother Xiao is a disciple of the city Lord. If you want to kill the city, do you have to kill him first? WOW! When the Terran is destroyed, do you even kill me!"


    "Xiao Ming and master ye are good people. Let''s say others, not you."


    Brother Hu said, shrinking back. Brother Hu is the king of beasts. He shrinks, and other Warcraft don''t dare to shout. They find something and pretend to play with it.


    "Brother Xiao, they''re like this. Don''t be so knowledgeable with them. But I''m afraid they''ll make trouble again when the city Lord comes. Can you find a place to settle them?"


    Ye Feng said that he would not let the Warcraft watch the excitement. The Warcraft became bitter gourd faces. Several small Warcraft even shriveled their mouths and looked like they were going to cry. Xiao Ming knew that they depended on Ye Feng. After thinking about it, he decided to sell a favor to Warcraft.


    "There is a Dan arena between the danta and the futa, which can be seen not only by the people around, but also from the terrace of danta black and the futa. As for these big brothers of Warcraft, let them go to the terrace on the 13th floor, where there is a teahouse, which can not only watch the excitement, but also eat the delicious food of the sage''s hall. What do you think, brother ye?"


    "Good place, that''s it!" tiger shouted and withdrew again.


    "Hehe, if you like it, brother ye, go slowly to the tea room on the 13th floor. I''ll go down and arrange it."


    Xiao Ming said that he went down first. Ye Feng led the Warcraft and walked down. As a result, he met the Dan teacher who knocked at the door at the stairs. Ye Feng was very fierce and condescending, and there were a large number of people. As soon as the Dan master saw them, he immediately fell down in fear at the corner of the stairs.


    "If you stay up late to refine pills, it''s easy to lack soul power. If you don''t know soul power, it''s easy to wrestle. Elder, you''d better stay up late in the future."


    "You! You... You don''t have to frighten me by relying on the large number of people! If you have the ability, you can go to the Dan arena and get rid of others'' seven grade Dan master!"


    When master Dan finished, Warcraft roared with laughter, and several children burst into tears. However, just when they wanted to tell the Dan master that Ye Feng was the seventh grade Dan master, Ye Feng waved and asked them to go down.


    "Hum! Those who come to the danta are rootless people. They want to come here to be arrogant by virtue of a group of fools. You are not qualified!" the Dan master whispered and continued to run up to greet the Dan master on the same floor and go down to see the open alchemy.


    Qingyun mainland did not really promote the radio station, but with the word-of-mouth of the elixir masters, Ye Feng''s intention to make alchemy public soon spread. When Ye Feng took Warcraft to the 13th floor, arranged for them to do a good job and told them not to cause trouble, many people had gone to grab seats in the Dan fighting field below.


    "You little guys, do you want to play below with me?" Ye Feng said to a group of little Warcraft with a smile.


    "Little tiger wants to go! Big silver takes me!"


    "There''s a lot of silver down there. I''m afraid."


    When the little hedgehog said that people were afraid, the other little Warcraft immediately shrank. Ye Feng didn''t force them either. He led the little tiger down the stairs and walked towards the doudan field. As a result, as soon as I got out of the gate of the danta, I met the Dan teacher who knocked at the door again. This time, Ye Feng was a big one and a small one, but the other was a large group of Dan masters and apprentices.


    "Hahaha, people say that Feng Shui turns around in turn. I didn''t believe it before. I didn''t expect to turn around after taking so many steps!" master Dan said, and a group of people behind him immediately smiled and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Well, there are a lot of people, but so what?" Ye Feng smiled.


    Warcraft did bully master Dan who knocked on the door, but Ye Feng didn''t really beat and scold him. Now Ye Feng still leads a child. If they do, others must laugh at them. But it''s rare that Ye Feng is alone. It''s still necessary to say a few words.


    "Hum! I don''t have the same knowledge as villains! I''ll give you a discount today. Be careful when you talk in the future. Not everyone is as big as me!"


    Master Dan said proudly and wanted to go, but what he never thought was that the child led by Ye Feng turned into a golden tiger and threw him to the ground at once! Those Dan masters and apprentices who followed him were frightened when they saw the transformed Warcraft, so they ran to the Dan arena and asked the guards of the sage hall to go.


    "My little tiger hasn''t eaten meat for days, and I can''t eat it in his mouth. For your sake, you just let me go. If you have any last words, say it quickly."


    Ye Feng said with a bad smile. He opened his mouth and was about to bite. Knocking at the door, master Dan looked at his bloody mouth and couldn''t help it anymore. He shouted for help at the top of his voice. But when the guard of the sage hall heard the sound, but no one started to save him, he realized who he had provoked.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! I dare not provoke you any more!"


    "You are so strange. Didn''t you just say I''m not a villain? Your adults let us go a lot. How can I become an adult again in the blink of an eye?"


    "I have no eyes. I don''t know it''s the adults of Jianxian city. Please forgive me!"


    "Hehe, the news is quite well informed. Well, one report for another. Just now you let me go, and I let you go this time. Little tiger head, let''s go."


    Xiaohutou didn''t kill anyone. Ye Feng asked him to go. He was very happy. He changed into a child again. After kicking Dan master''s ass, he followed Ye Feng and walked towards the center of doudan field. Those watching around, seeing the means of xiaohutou, quickly dodged a road and let Ye Feng go all the way to the middle of the doudan field.


    "Ah, didn''t it say that there are seven pill masters to publicly refine pills? What are the two Warcraft going to do!"


    "Keep your voice down, it''s not two Warcraft, it''s 52 transformed Warcraft!"


    "What fifty-two! There are fifty-four Warcraft, a human race. They must have killed the fire in King Wu''s house yesterday!"


    "My mother! One transformed Warcraft is comparable to King Wu, and fifty-four transformed Warcraft. The beast family is going to turn the sky!"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t you see Lord Xiao accompany them all the time? The city Lord must have asked."


    Bad news travels fast. Although Ye Feng had to do it, he was very satisfied to hear this. Take out some low-level fairy grass and give it to xiaohutou. Take out Jiulong tripod and sit in the Dan arena. While teaching xiaohutou how to be a Dan boy, he refined low-level Dan medicine.


    There are seven pill masters coming to refine pills, but Ye Feng comes to a dove and occupies the magpie''s nest. A group of pill masters are angry. But Ye Feng''s name is there. Xiao Ming doesn''t speak. Who dares to speak? So Ye Feng taught little tiger head, and they cursed Ye Feng''s Alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 162

    "When none of the trees dissolved, he filled it in the Dan stove. I don''t think he can even dissolve the fairy grass. He pretended there and saw his face collapse when he blew up the stove!"


    "Isn''t it? I''m a four grade elixir. I have to concentrate on alchemy. He''s still talking to Warcraft there. He''s pretending."


    "If it''s really installed, it''s hard to say whether it can blow up the stove or not!"


    "Ah, yesterday, someone said that old man Feng met Qipin Dan master at the door and was tied up by a large group of people. Do you mean them?"


    "Even for them, the seven product pill master is a liar. At the age of his dog, he can''t practice the seven product pill from his mother''s womb!"


    Many elixirs talked about it. Ye Feng''s first furnace of Qi gathering elixir has been refined. Ye Feng picked out two of the best, put them into his medicine bottle, and gave the rest to the little tiger. Then he took out some fairy grass and gave it to him to start refining the second furnace. At this moment, Dan Shifu, who was watching the excitement around, was silly. The comments on Ye Feng also turned into whispers.


    "Is that Juqi pill?"


    "I practice this every day. It must be right to smell it."


    "First he put away two white pills. Is it a high-grade pill?"


    "The four white ones left in the Dan plate are high-grade. Put them away, they look like pearl!"


    "Ah! There''s another pill! It''s red this time. It smells like a violent pill!"


    "It''s too fast! It''s two furnaces in a row!"


    When the Dan masters were talking, a group of little Warcraft came to the periphery of the Dan arena with the encouragement of their parents.


    "My father said that if we don''t go in, all the good things have been taken away by the little tiger head. But... How can I go in? The wind antelope is timid. The little wind antelope stammers when he sees many people.


    "I''ll take the lead, and everyone will follow me!" the little hedgehog said. After that, he turned back to his body, curled up into a thorn ball and rolled behind the crowd


    Day piercing hedgehog is a famous thorn head in Warcraft. Few Warcraft dare to provoke them except Kang Jinniu and tiger. As for a group of Dan masters in the way, when the little Warcraft went into the Dan arena, several were stabbed. Although it''s not an injury, don''t mention the pain. The most hateful thing is that after the little hedgehog stabbed them, he turned into a child again. The stabbed Dan teacher was also angry with a child. He could only eat Coptis without saying how bitter it was.


    "You little devils, I''m afraid when I just greet you. When you see the benefits, you''ll make trouble and punish you to make amends for the injured!"


    With a black face, Ye Feng took out some spiritual honey and gave it to them. Several greedy little guys were about to eat when they saw delicious food. They were frightened by Ye Feng''s subsequent cough and quickly put away their hands.


    "It''s said that it''s a punishment for you. Isn''t it a reward for you to eat again? You still don''t send spiritual honey to the wounded."


    The little Warcraft was afraid of strangers and even more afraid of Ye Feng. As soon as Ye Feng frightened him, he quickly gave the spirit honey to the wounded Dan masters and apprentices.


    Those people heard what Ye Feng said. Although they wondered why Ye Feng would send something to make amends, they were hooked by the spirit honey and didn''t refuse the children''s spirit honey. After taking a bottle, they sat down quietly and waited to see what Ye Feng would do. As a result, Ye Feng started alchemy again after he let the children sit down! And this time, I''m still refining pills and talking.


    "You are about to take part in the election competition. The first competition is called a scuffle among 100 people, that is, 100 people fight together. If you want to win your opponent, you need not only brute force, but also heart."


    The little Warcraft didn''t understand anything, but when Ye Feng finished, they nodded subconsciously.


    "Just downstairs, someone blocked the way. The little tiger knocked him down and had to bite him. This unexpected way is sure to be good if two people fight, but if a hundred people scuffle, they will suffer a heavy loss."


    "Big silver, I was taught by my father to eat by hungry tigers!" the little tiger said angrily, staring at the danta in the distance.


    "Hehe, brother Hu''s teaching is right. But in the scuffle, whoever saves his strength can laugh last. So at the beginning, you must find a low-level opponent and keep his strength to fight with him. When there are only three people left on the field, you can show your real skills. You may understand me?"


    The little Warcraft seemed to understand, but a group of Dan masters understood. Ye Feng taught the Warcraft to dress up as pigs and eat tigers! First pretend to be incompetent, wait for others to be tired, and then jump to the dead hand. It doesn''t matter whether this move works or not, but it''s really dark enough!


    "This is the common sense of group warfare. If you want to participate in the election, you have to learn it. Go back and ask your parents later. Be sure to remember. Otherwise, in the end, it will be hard to please others. Who will continue to add fairy grass to the Dante stove."


    Ye Feng was refining pills while talking about the skills of group warfare. The Dan masters listened and watched. They gradually didn''t think Ye Feng was so hateful. After all, the children of Warcraft are also children. People who can get together with children can''t be worse. After an hour, Ye Feng smelted another batch of pills. This time, the pill is a four grade bone refining pill. Many Dan masters present can''t distinguish it. Ye Feng couldn''t hear anyone talking, so he simply told them.


    "This is called bone refining pill. You can only take one pill a month. Its effect is to refine impurities in the bones and make the bones stronger. You are still small. You two should eat one of the six advanced bone refining pills first. The three missing pills will be refined by me. When I go back, I will eat them with the little leopard head."


    After five words of advanced bone refining pill, most of the Dan masters have sweated. For nothing else, just because he just laughed at Ye Feng and cursed Ye Feng for frying the stove. As for Ye Feng''s three heats of pills, they don''t care. It seems that it should have been like that.


    As time went by, some people who could not refine pills were also attracted by the crowd in the Dan arena and came to watch the excitement. Just before noon, an auspicious cloud came from the direction of the city Lord''s residence and fell in the middle of the doudan arena. Zhenyuan xianzun is here.


    It''s common for Zhenyuan xianzun to visit the sage hall built by Zhenyuan xianzun. Everyone naturally recognized his appearance, and then followed Xiao Ming and Ye Feng to say hello to Zhenyuan xianzun.


    "Sit down, Xiao Ming."


    Zhenyuan xianzun finished and sat on the futon prepared for him. Xiao Ming stood on his side and repeated Ye Feng''s open alchemy.


    "Brother Ye is the human agent of Jianxian city. There are all kinds of fairy grass, materials and magic crystals in the beast forest. Brother ye also makes alchemy publicly today. Everyone''s style is obvious to all. In the future, people in our sage hall must get close to brother ye and get along well with him!"

 Chapter 163

    Xiao Ming finished, Zhen Yuan xianzun said, let''s start, and the crowd became quiet. Ye Feng asked the children to sit beside him and put some high-grade fairy grass in front of him.


    "The pill that I''m going to refine today is the rejuvenation pill. It''s not easy to refine. Let''s say while refining. It''s time to delay dinner, everyone."


    Ye Feng began to refine elixirs. Although most elixirs had never heard of Huichun elixir, they all knew that it was a high-quality elixir when they looked at the pile of fairy grass in front of Ye Feng. One by one, they stopped talking and stared at Ye Feng''s actions.


    "Huichun pill is a seven grade pill. Its function is to prolong life. A low-grade pill can prolong life by five years, a high-grade pill by 20 years, and a top-grade pill can prolong life by 50 years. However, no one can refine that level of Huichun pill in the world."


    Ye Feng said that those who knew nothing about the pill swallowed saliva at the same time, including Xiao Ming. As for those Dan masters, they don''t care about Kung Fu anymore. I wish I could go into the Dan stove and have a look.


    "The reason why high-quality elixir is difficult to refine is that fairy grass is difficult to dissolve, and the second reason is that soul power is consumed too much. But after refining Huichun elixir for dozens of times, I found that it is not that fairy grass is difficult to dissolve, but that we have been refining high-grade Fairy grass as low-grade fairy grass, resulting in insufficient firepower. In this way, it not only consumes real Qi and soul power, but also increases the fire gas in the liquid medicine, which is easy to explode when we become elixir."


    When Ye Feng finished, Dan teachers nodded collectively. Even Zhenyuan xianzun whispered.


    "The high-level fairy grass contains aura, which is more abundant than the low-level fairy grass. If fairy grass wants to keep these auras, it naturally has an extraordinary means. What our Dan master has to do is break its means and seize its aura for my use. Therefore, as a high-level Dan master, it is very important to understand the characteristics of fairy grass. If we can understand the fire required by each kind of fairy grass, it is not necessary to surpass the level to make alchemy It''s difficult. It''s a pity that Dan master is a money burning profession. This kind of thing, let alone a Dan master without foundation, may not be able to do even if he is an expert in the town. "


    Ye Feng seems to be showing off, but Zhenyuan xianzun hears the implication of Ye Feng''s words and solicits Dan master!


    According to Ye Feng, pills are easier to be refined. Dan masters have the hope of upgrading their products. The only thing they lack is a backstage that allows them to experiment heartily. As his apprentice said earlier, Ye Feng controls the production of the beast forest, including fairy grass and magic crystal. People have everything


    This is a good idea! Fortunately, I came here myself for fear that he would dig at the foot of the wall. Who would have expected that he would not only burn King Wu''s residence to ashes, but also my Dan master! I said how dare Yue Yao recruit messengers? With the help of such people, it''s much easier for her!


    "Speaking of it, I was also a pill master in those years. Fortunately, I was appreciated by the three commanders of Jianxian city. I entered Jianxian city to refine pills for one year. With countless fairy grasses in the medicine garden, I was promoted to five grades in one year. After leaving Jianxian City, I ran the fairy grass business again. I had no scruples when refining pills. With the strength of the five grades pill master, I refined seven grades of pills and Qingming pills in one fell swoop. Ha ha."


    Ye Feng said that a group of Dan masters wanted to sell fairy grass, but then again, if anyone had that capital, what Dan masters would they do! Never worry about eating and drinking all your life... It''s still wrong! He''s refining spring elixir! Eating this stuff can increase your life. It''s better to be able to refine pills than how much money you have!


    A group of Dan masters were tangled, and Ye Feng didn''t speak, but he didn''t say it was not tempting, but with the increase of liquid medicine in Jiulong tripod, he had no energy to speak. Of course, this is what Ye Feng expected.


    Three hours passed in the blink of an eye. After sitting for a day, Dan teachers changed their tired posture again and again, but no one was willing to leave. Ye Feng openly refined elixir and didn''t want to create complications. After the liquid medicine was fused, he became a elixir immediately.


    The effect of Huichun pill is against the sky. After it is formed, the smoke emitted from the Jiulong tripod is like an auspicious cloud, which condenses at the mouth of the tripod. It was not until Ye Feng patted the Jiulong tripod and took out the pill that the auspicious cloud like smoke turned into a pill and dispersed throughout the audience.


    "How fragrant! How fragrant!"


    "It''s more than incense. After smelling this, I''m not so tired!"


    "Nonsense! It''s a seven grade rejuvenation pill. It''s a fairy pill in ancient books! It''s refreshing to smell it!"


    After a few comments, Ye Feng told the little Warcraft to give the pill to Zhenyuan xianzun. He ate a Qi gathering pill and began to recover his Qi.


    "Master Ye is really a good means. If such talents are used by me, the Terrans in Zhongzhou city will be very lucky!" Zhen Yuanxian Zun said with a smile holding a rejuvenation pill.


    "I''ve heard that the city Lord spent 300 years building the sage hall. I admire it very much. But the sword immortal city and I have a favor first. I can only use these six rejuvenating pills to show my respect. Please accept it."


    Eat one pill of rejuvenation pill to prolong your life by five years, and six pills of rejuvenation pill will be 30 years! If these six pills are auctioned, I''m afraid they can all be exchanged for King Wu''s residence! Xiao Ming thought, looking at his master, he saw that Zhenyuan xianzun looked as usual.


    "As we all know, this cultivation comes from the Sword Fairy city. It seems inappropriate to receive such a big gift from the Messenger this time?" Zhen Yuanxian Zun said, put the pill back on the pill plate, smiled at the little Warcraft who sent the pill, and waved them back.


    "Hehe, if the city Lord doesn''t accept the precious elixir of Huichun pill, why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Old devil, come and sit down."


    "I''m the ghost king. Please let me sit down and don''t be afraid of trouble?" after the Yin Ze voice fell again, a black cloud appeared above the crowd. In the dark clouds, a pair of green eyes stared at the direction of Ye Feng.


    "The election is approaching. It''s better to make a look for the younger generation."


    Zhenyuan xianzun finished saying, the black cloud wandered around in place, and finally became a kind-hearted bent old man, but his breath was extremely terrible. Ye Feng was looked at by him, his cold hair stood up, and the cold sweat flowed out unconsciously. As for those little Warcraft, they curled up and hid behind Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng has seen the ghost king." Ye Feng stood up and saluted with a fist.


    "Boy, why do you have the smell of ghost clan!" the ghost King stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    "The ghost king asked me about it last time. I had reported it truthfully at that time. Now the ghost king asks, what does it mean?"


    "Boy, this is not in the beast forest. There is no Datong to protect you. I''ll give you one last chance. Who has tempered your soul for you!"


    The ghost king said, the terrible smell around Ye Feng was more dignified, and the cold sweat began to flow out of Ye Feng''s forehead and temples.


    "Hehe, Qingyun continent respects martial arts. Even if you bully the small, I''m afraid no one dares to say anything about you!" Ye Feng said and drew out the fire sword. "Old man, Bi hunli, I think I''m not your opponent, but if you want to take words out of my mouth, you need to surpass my swordsmanship!"

 Chapter 164

    "Boy, die!"


    The ghost king said and waved his hand. Sixty four skeletons shrouded in the dark wind appeared around Ye Feng out of thin air. If anyone who knows the goods is here, he will recognize that this is the prefecture level secret skill of the ghost family and is haunted by hundreds of ghosts. The ghost people who practice this skill can gather one skeleton for every 100 people killed. Each skeleton is equivalent to the strength of the junior king of martial arts.


    However, when the ghost king wanted to drive the secret arts to attack Ye Feng, Zhenyuan xianzun waved a colorful glow around Ye Feng. As soon as the skeletons were illuminated by the glow, they immediately flew back to the body of the ghost king.


    "Old devil, I''m ashamed of you for being looked down upon by the younger generation. If you don''t dare to fight, you can''t mention it again during the election." Zhen yuanxianzun said, reaching out to recall Xiaguang.


    Ye Feng''s swordsmanship seems to be disorganized, but it''s actually very magical. The ghost king saw Ye Feng use a sword in the beast forest. He knew he was not Ye Feng''s opponent. He snorted and disappeared in front of everyone.


    When Ye Feng saw that the ghost king had gone, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his face before thanking Zhen Yuan xianzun for his rescue.


    "Just for the election, don''t care."


    Zhenyuan xianzun finished, turned into auspicious clouds and flew towards the city master''s house. As soon as he left, Xiao Ming and a group of guards of the sage''s hall sat on the ground one after another. As for those who watched the excitement, in addition to two Wupin Dan masters, they could support the ground with one hand and sit there panting. The rest collapsed on the ground. And those Warcraft watching the excitement on the 13th floor also ran over and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Master Ye! Was that old thing the ghost king just now?" brother Hu whispered.


    "What if it''s him?" Ye Feng said angrily.


    "Well..."


    "Brother Hu is afraid of him?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Master ye, the ghost king and the commander are of a generation. We can''t fix him..." brother Hu whispered.


    "Cultivation is an act against the sky. If you are afraid of even a mere ghost king, you can''t talk about it against the sky! If you don''t get out of this evil spirit this time, you can''t choose the second election or not!" Ye Feng said, waving and throwing out a cloud shuttle and flying in the direction of the disappearance of the ghost king.


    After leaving the beast forest these days, Warcraft listened to Ye Feng mostly because he led the team to the election. But in fact, Ye Feng didn''t plan the food, clothing, housing and transportation along the way, the safety of the children and the reputation of the beast family. Now when Ye Feng walks away, a group of Warcraft animals immediately become headless flies. Some want to go back to the Inn and other news, and some want to revenge with Ye Feng. It''s really a child crying and his wife making trouble. As for the tiger brother of the king of the forest, because he was timid, he was pushed aside by the Warcraft, and was twisted by sister-in-law tiger to beg for mercy.


    After a column of incense, the Warcraft decided that the ten with the lowest strength would take the children back to the inn, and the rest would go to find Ye Feng, even if they wanted to fight the ghost king.


    "Everybody, everybody! Can you listen to me?" Xiao Ming stopped them as soon as he saw that the Warcraft was leaving.


    "Xiao Ming, this has nothing to do with you! Your city master just helped, and we remember your kindness. But master Ye is our messenger. He was bullied, that is, he plays sword on the face of Xiancheng. If the ghost family wants to fight, we will accompany him to the end!" sister-in-law Hu pinched her waist and said.


    "Sister tiger, I''m also worried about brother Ye''s safety. I''ll show you the way. Let''s go together. What do you think?"


    "Good boy, master Ye didn''t read you wrong. Go!" sister-in-law Hu said with a grim smile.


    When Xiao Ming borrowed a flying boat from the sage''s hall and took the Warcraft to find Ye Feng, Ye Feng had come to Moyun mountain. The direction of the election venue was found from the sky and flew at full speed.


    "Master, how angry you are today!" Huoer sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder, kicked his little feet and smiled.


    "The clay figurine is still tough, and the master naturally has a temper. Today, when Qingyun is away, you and my master and servant will make a big fuss about him!"


    "Can you set a fire?" the fire shouted excitedly as soon as he heard it.


    "That house has no grudge against us. Don''t set fire to it later. When the master can''t beat them, you can burn them when you ask you to set fire."


    While talking, the flying boat came to the entrance of the election venue. Ye Feng fell to the ground and took off the boat. Two practitioners in soldiers'' uniforms hurried over to salute Ye Feng.


    "May I ask your excellency, but Lord Ye Feng?"


    "It''s me." Ye Feng answered impolitely and walked in with a fiery sword.


    "Lord Ye, please stay. The city Lord has something to tell you."


    "The city Lord is here?" Ye Feng asked with a sneer. The cultivator shivered at the sight of his bad complexion.


    "Return to Lord Ye, the city Lord is sending a message to me. Please Lord Ye..."


    "The transmission means that people are not here, just people are not there!"


    Ye Feng said and flew away directly. When the two soldiers saw that Ye Feng had gone, they hurried to catch up, but they couldn''t fly. When they found Ye Feng, Ye Feng was already in the ghost camp!


    The two soldiers had to go to the voice of Zhenyuan xianzun and asked them to stop Ye Feng from entering the place. They didn''t know about Ye Feng and the ghost king, but Ye Feng had a bad reputation. Just like that, it seemed that the comers were not good. They couldn''t ignore it, but they didn''t dare to intervene indiscriminately. One person was left to observe the situation, and the other directly set up a flying boat and went back to the city master''s house to deliver the letter.


    "Jianxian city human envoy, Ye Feng''s visit, ghost friends, can you come out and see me!"


    Soon after Ye Feng''s voice fell, two teenagers in black came out of the barracks and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "We don''t know you well. If you have something to say, just go away!"


    "I''ve just been taken care of by the ghost king. My soul power has increased. I''m going to beat you up to show my gratitude."


    "Will the king help you refine your soul? Well, I shouldn''t ask about the king. Since you want to repay the king''s kindness, tell me how you want to repay it?"


    "It''s better to be one-on-one, but if you want to go together, I don''t care!"


    The ghost King fought without declaration and pressed people with momentum. What else can Ye Feng be polite? The voice fell, and Jiulong Ding smashed at the ghost family who had just cursed.


    No one is immune from the ghost power attack of the ghost family, and there is no means to resist under King Wu. But when it comes to body art, the ghost clan is at the bottom. Now Ye Feng fought without declaration and made a sneak attack. Although the other party reacted and launched a soul attack, it was still hit by the Jiulong tripod. It was like a broken kite. After flying thirty or forty meters, he fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack!"


    "They all said that they were taken care of by the ghost king and wanted to beat you up. They also called for a sneak attack! Look at the tripod!" Ye Feng said, shaking off another tripod and smashing it at the remaining teenagers.


    "Hum! It''s just a secret treasure. You dare to show it off. I''ll take your Dan stove as a urinal today! Bite your heart!"

 Chapter 165

    The ghost boy roared, and a sword shaped soul force shot out from his eyebrows and was hitting the Jiulong tripod.


    Heart devouring strike can disperse soul power. If you touch an ordinary secret treasure, you will immediately lose contact with the master. But the Jiulong tripod is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It is not to say that it is a heart attack by a soul handsome. Even if the ghost king wants to win the tripod, he must kill Ye Feng first in order to disperse the soul power contained in it.


    They fought with lightning, flint and heart attack, which could not disperse the soul power in the Jiulong tripod. The ghost youth could not escape the thunder blow of the Jiulong tripod alone. Just like the ghost youth before, he was hit and flew out for tens of meters and fell to the ground. However, he had sold his mouth and wanted to make Jiulong ding a urinal, so Jiulong Ding gave him a broken head.


    Ye Feng won two people in a row. It seems easy, but he was attacked by soul power before, which is also a terrible headache. After putting away the Jiulong tripod, take a qinglingdan immediately before continuing to walk forward.


    "This little brother looks familiar. Haven''t you seen him somewhere?"


    As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he saw a charming young woman in black, sitting on the treetop and smiling at him. And her voice, Ye Feng also felt very familiar.


    "Miss GUI Linglong, I haven''t seen you for many years. How have you been?"


    "Ah! After such a long time, you can still hear my voice? Is it a secret love for me?"


    "Miss Linglong also participated in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election?"


    "I''d like to participate. Unfortunately, as a woman, I can only send the younger martial brothers here. But you... Ah, do I call you master ye, Messenger ye, or the leader of Ye stronghold?" ghost Linglong said to himself with his cheeks on his back.


    "Miss Linglong is an old friend. Just call her xiayefeng."


    "Oh, are you so talkative? I remember you chased me and cut several swords last time I met!"


    "So, I''ll make amends to miss Linglong."


    "Hey, you are now recognized as the great gold owner and the red man of Jianxian city. I am so good to your sister. Can you just cut me off and make amends?"


    "The big gold master doesn''t deserve it. Miss Linglong will accept a little kindness here." Ye Feng said positively, touched a bottle of pills, poured two pills into the palm of his hand and handed them to ghost Linglong.


    Ye Feng took out two high-level gathering elixirs. When ghost Linglong saw them, she immediately showed her joy, jumped down from the tree and made do with Ye Feng. But he also came to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng took the medicine bottle back into the ring. Ghost Linglong is not stupid. Seeing Ye Feng like this, Yu Guang looked around and immediately dodged and disappeared into the woods.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to our ghost camp!" ghost Linglong left. A strong man with a ghost head knife and a fierce face came out of the camp. The knife pointed to Ye Feng and shouted.


    "Sword immortal city human envoy, Ye Feng! Are you also a ghost candidate?"


    "The ghost warrior is strong here! Ye Feng, my ghost clan has no hatred with you for a long time. Recently, why did you hurt my younger martial brother?"


    "If you don''t say good words twice, ask your junior brother when you keep it for recovery!"


    With that, Ye Feng drew out the fire sword, performed seven whirl cuts, and chopped it with long strength.


    The ghost warrior is equivalent to the physical cultivation of the Terran. But different from the Terran''s skill of practicing body, the ghost warrior uses a spell to lead the ghost to the upper body and use the ghost power to fight the enemy. Seeing Ye Feng wielding his sword and chopping, he summoned the upper body of the powerful man in the ghost and raised his knife to meet him. But the ghost warrior was also on his body, and the ghost head knife in his hand was cut in two by the fire sword. By the time he regained consciousness, the hot fire sword had pressed on his neck!


    "A group of poor people! Dare to participate in the election with a firewood chopper. Go back and cut firewood for a few more days and save some good ones!"


    Ye Feng said that his eyes would be angry, but then he was slapped on his temple with a sword by Ye Feng. His body softened and fainted at Ye Feng''s feet.


    "Those who practice ghost martial arts are just like this under my master! If you have any other skills, just put your horse here!"


    Ye Feng put down Chang Jin, took the sword back to its sheath, and then closed his eyes and stood there. The soldier who left thought that Ye Feng was out of breath and wanted to go back. He was thinking whether to go over and talk. A burst of Yin cold rose from behind him. When I looked back at Ye Feng, I saw his handsome face, which had been distorted by pain. Take a closer look around him. There was a faint black wind hovering around him.


    As time went by, Ye Feng''s face became more and more ugly, but he still stood. But the black wind became weaker and weaker. On the contrary, a thin figure was more and more obvious at the gate of the ghost camp. In the end, the black wind disappeared, and Ye Feng opened his blood red eyes. The thin ghost clan had completely shown its shape and looked at Ye Feng in horror!


    "Have you run out of soul power? Do you want me to lend you some julingdan and refine my soul for me again!"


    After Ye Feng''s eyes roared red, the thin ghost family sat directly on the ground and backed back with both hands. Ye Feng took out several medicine bottles, poured out several pills, threw them into his mouth and ate them like chewing beans. Then he threw out the Jiulong tripod again and smashed the thin ghost family together with the door frame of the barracks.


    "Are you still breathing! Come again! Otherwise, when you ghost King ask, I don''t know who helped me refine the soul!"


    Ye Feng shouted and smashed several times on the barracks. The barracks built by poor town yuanxianzun for ten years was smashed into broken bricks and rotten tiles in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s over! It''s still late..." Xiao Ming sat on the flying boat and looked at the dust rising in the direction of the ghost camp. The whole person immediately collapsed and sat down.


    "What''s over? It''s too late! You see Master Ye! Where is he! Is he hurt!" brother hedgehog asked anxiously.


    "You hedgehogs are meat. When you''re here, ask a fart and go down to smash his mother!"


    After scolding brother hedgehog, sister-in-law Hu flew down directly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The rest of the Warcraft saw that sister-in-law tiger was on, flew out one after another, and came to the ghost camp in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng made so much noise in the camp that the candidates of other races began to complain about the arrogance of the ghost race. Now a large group of evil beasts suddenly appeared, one by one. The candidates of other races and the experts leading the team flew over one after another to see the truth.


    "When the ghost clan comes, none of you are allowed to do it!" Ye Feng roared with a fierce face.


    "Master ye, you are not afraid, nor are we! The ghost king has a fart! I don''t believe it. He can kill us all!"


    "Yes! He is also the king level. He thinks he is a fake immortal! If I work hard with him, I won''t kill him, I''ll skin him ten layers!"

 Chapter 166

    "That old bastard dares to bully us. Let''s kill these people on the spot first, and then kill all the ghost race candidates! It''s a big deal. Let''s go back to the beast forest. If we don''t participate in the election, they can''t participate! I don''t believe it. He dares to go wild in longevity!" said sister-in-law Hu, showing her claws longer than brother Hu, and we''re going to attack the nearest ghost warrior.


    Seeing sister-in-law tiger to kill people, most of the participants who came to see the lively competition were cold. Even those masters who led the team looked at the large group of Warcraft in front of them, and they were in a cold sweat. At this time, Ye Feng, who was full of evil spirit, spoke again.


    "Although I beat them, they can''t run, but I am the one who wants to run. Beating them is to eliminate them in advance. As elders, do you want to fight between the two races!"


    "War... Just war. Their ghost king can''t even fight the three commanders for fear that he will bite us..." sister-in-law Hu said, scratching her temples and putting away her claws again.


    "Hum! What do you know? Isn''t the ghost King asking who can help me refine my soul? I''m here to answer him! Otherwise, I''m too lazy to fight these poor ghosts who can''t afford pills, don''t know Lingbao and go to battle with firewood knives!"


    You think everyone is like you! Fight with people, hundreds of thousands of gold coins, a grain of high-grade pill, chew one by one! There''s also the sword of the ghost warrior. You can see that it''s not ordinary. If your sword isn''t the Lingbao the day after tomorrow, you can cut it in two at once! Don''t you come here to bully the ghost family with the Sword Fairy city baby!


    Watching the excitement of thinking, in the heart of all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. But at the same time, they are also thinking about how to deal with Ye Feng. They will die when they come up. Even if they win, they will not live for a few days, and they will have to be swallowed alive by that group of transformed Warcraft. Maybe it''s like the house of King Wu. The family is broken and people die. Don''t kill yourself as soon as you come up. Just take out other people''s equipment and dump you for a few blocks. It''s like Ye Feng talking about ghost martial arts. Take a firewood knife and choose a fart!


    "Brother Ye! Why did you smash the barracks again! If the senior asked, what would I say..." Xiao Ming complained and flew over.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. This camp doesn''t have much money. I''ll compensate you now. Do you want cash or pills, or you can use the refining materials."


    "You still say this... Alas! You''d better pay in cash, sir. There''s nothing else..."


    "I''m stingy if you ask. It''s 100000 taels of gold. Anyway, they won''t live. The city Lord may be very happy to know that I smashed it and replaced it with gold!"


    Ye Feng said, took out a heaven and earth bag and put it in Xiao Ming''s hand. After he came back from the dungeon, he personally separated it from buying his own 100000 Liang in Lingquan. A heaven and earth bag is full, which is exactly 100000 liang of gold.


    "Brother Ye! This... Is too much. Ten thousand liang of gold is enough!"


    "That''s more. Why don''t I smash the Terran? They and the ghost clan don''t participate. The beast clan can be easier."


    Ye Feng said, and the Terran players glared one by one. Xiao Ming had more contact with Ye Feng. He knew that he was forcing himself to obey, and he didn''t really want to smash the Terran camp. He put away the heaven and earth bag, put his arm around Ye Feng and got on his own flying boat.


    "It''s said that the orcs are reckless. If I say, you''re not reckless, it''s more frightening. The ghost king is not here. If he comes back, he''ll skin you ten times if he doesn''t kill you!" Xiao Ming said with a black face on his way back to the city.


    "Lose means, don''t lose momentum. I just thought he was here and dared to come. Who knows he''s not here and let me pick up a bargain."


    "You''ve picked up a bargain now. He can''t find you later. Take it out on your little Warcraft in the election!"


    "Brother Xiao, if you compete with the beast and ghost race, who will you deal with first?"


    "Needless to say, it''s natural to beat ghosts first! This is the common sense of group warfare. I just entered the master''s door..." Xiao Ming said half, and he understood it first.


    "Hum, the body skill of the ghost clan is not dominant. It''s like cutting vegetables to beat the ghost clan at the beginning. Otherwise, it''s not just my little ghosts!" Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of pill and gave it to Xiao Ming. "This is called qinglingdan. Although it can''t resist the soul power attack, it can maintain the state of mind. Take one before starting with the ghost family. He is a man who is not afraid of pain and can carry the soul power attack."


    "Brother ye, what do you mean..."


    "I''m not giving it to you, but don''t give it to others in vain."


    Xiao Ming sent Ye Feng to Tianyuan Inn and returned the boat before returning to the city hall. He smashed Ye Feng into the ghost camp and seriously injured the ghost players. Zhenyuan xianzun''s face changed slightly when he heard that Ye Feng smashed his field again.


    "Ye Feng said that the game was not big and he could afford to pay for it. He gave his disciples a heaven and earth bag and said that there was 100000 liang of gold in it. Please have a look, master."


    Seeing that Zhenyuan xianzun was angry, Xiao Ming quickly handed in the heaven and earth bag. Who knows Zhenyuan xianzun, who always loves money, doesn''t want it!


    "I was angry with the old ghost. At that time, I kindly called him, but he insisted on provoking Ye Feng. If Yue Yao dared to let the boy lead the team alone, how could he be an ordinary person."


    "The master didn''t say, but the disciples forgot that Ye Feng had a pill against the ghost clan."


    "The pill against the ghost clan, what do you mean?"


    "Before the disciple came back, Ye Feng gave the disciple a bottle of elixir. He said that he could keep the Lingtai clear after taking it. As long as a man who could resist the pain and ate the elixir, he would not be afraid of the ghost attack. He also instructed the disciple to sell the elixir to players of other races."


    Xiao Ming said and presented the Qingling pill given by Ye Feng to Zhenyuan xianzun. The pill of qinglingdan was given to Ye Ling by ghost peerless. Few people in the ghost family know it. Zhenyuan xianzun is not a Dan master. How can you recognize this? I took the pill and looked at it for a while, but I didn''t find anything. Finally, I just ate one myself. As a result, Zhenyuan xianzun actually figured out a lot of things after the pill was eaten!


    "Xiao Ming, as a teacher, I won''t let you participate in the election. Have you ever harbored resentment?"


    "The disciple started late, and his qualification was not as good as that of his senior brother. Moreover, if the senior brother hadn''t been closed for the general election, the disciple wouldn''t have been able to get to know Ye Feng. He won so many benefits. Where did he get any complaints."


    "Your elder martial brother is addicted to martial arts and has no intention to govern Zhongzhou. When he is a teacher, the Zhongzhou city can only rely on you!"


    Xiao Ming''s qualification is really not high. Zhenyuan xianzun accepted him at the beginning and caused a lot of criticism. But Xiao Ming was modest and good at listening to people''s words. He helped Zhenyuan xianzun take care of Zhongzhou city in an orderly manner. And he also knew that Zhenyuan xianzun accepted Liu Shifeng as an apprentice in order to inherit his martial arts skills. He accepted him as an apprentice in order to inherit his family property. Now Zhenyuan xianzun said it himself, and Xiao Ming was also very happy.

 Chapter 167

    "Master, after so many years of hard work to build Zhongzhou City, are you finally going to attack the pseudo immortal?"


    "If your elder martial brother gets the chance, he will naturally practice in seclusion as a teacher. Xiao Ming, you will benefit a lot in the future by taking these pills to the feather and spirit families. If you don''t understand the mystery, you can go to that Ye Feng."


    The relationship between the Yuzu and lingzu and Zhongzhou city is good. The master asked me to send pills, which is nothing more than asking for a favor and keeping me for use after taking over Zhongzhou city. But the pill was given by Ye Feng. If you find Ye Feng to go with me, I''ll be the leader? What kind of favor is there? Xiao Ming thought, saying goodbye to Zhenyuan xianzun and taking pills to his residence.


    Besides Ye Feng, after he and a group of Warcraft returned to the inn, his momentum was cold and frightening. Warcraft didn''t know what crazy he was, and didn''t dare to ask. They took the children to the surrounding cypress forest and talked about Ye Feng quietly.


    Ye Feng''s face is not good-looking. It''s not angry, but painful. However, he was angry and powerful this time. He can also refine his soul for free by the hand of the ghost family. It''s really killing many birds with one stone. So when the Warcraft had dispersed, he went to the old leopard head''s healing room with a black face to see the old leopard head who was in sympathy with him.


    The old leopard head was old. If he was seriously injured like that, he died in King Wu''s residence at that time. But in order to save him, Ye Feng poured a whole bottle of royal jelly directly on his wound. The royal jelly can be called a divine thing. The injury of the old leopard''s head can be saved by eating less. After the extra psychic power entered the old leopard''s head, it helped him transform his old body. When Ye Feng saw him again, although the wound on the old leopard''s head had not completely healed, the wrinkles on an old face had disappeared.


    "The old leopard head has seen the emissary. Thank you for your kindness!" the old leopard head said, kneeling directly on the bed and kowtowing to Ye Feng.


    "In order to save you, I used a whole bottle of spirit royal jelly! If it was worth a loud head, wouldn''t I lose a lot?"


    "Sure enough... Messenger, the old leopard''s head can''t repay his kindness. If adults don''t dislike it, the old leopard''s head is willing to follow around and follow the work of dogs and horses!"


    "It''s not necessary to follow around. I want to make the business of Jianxian city in Zhongzhou. You''ll stay here in the future and be a guardian beast for our own chamber of Commerce."


    The new owner of the Wu palace doesn''t like to see the clouded leopard, but many old people in the house are old friends of the old leopard head. Although he knew that Ye Feng killed the King Wu''s residence to establish power in Zhongzhou and protect the safety of little Warcraft, he didn''t want to stay in Zhongzhou city. Now when Ye Feng said this, he still used the tone of command, and the old leopard head felt very uncomfortable. But he heard Ye Feng''s means from the Yunwen leopard family, and didn''t dare to go against his meaning, so he had to nod silently.


    "Old leopard head, do you know what it was like before I joined Qingfeng stronghold?" Ye Feng walked to the bed with his hands down, looked at the running water in the yard and asked in a deep voice.


    "I only heard the little leopard head say that when adults wave their hands, they let go of millions of animal tides. The old leopard head hasn''t heard of other deeds of adults."


    "The day of the beast tide was the first day my brother and sister joined Qingfeng stronghold. Before that, my brother and sister were expelled by the family, lived in the tree house in the beast forest and depended on a demon leopard."


    What Ye Feng said was rather sad. Ordinary people would feel pity for Ye Feng. But the old leopard''s head has been in the world for many years, but he has heard many implications.


    In the mouth of the Yunwen leopard family, Qingfeng stronghold is a bandit''s nest, and the bandits are lawless, arrogant and arrogant. On the first day Ye Feng joined Qingfeng stronghold, he can command the bandits to fight against the tide of millions of animals, and finally let the bandits let them go. What kind of tricks and means do you have to play with that kind of people!


    Ye Feng also said that he and his sister were abandoned by the family and depend on each other with a magic leopard, and the cloud leopard is the royal family in the leopard. Ye Feng said so, he is undoubtedly one step closer to the leopard family. After this matter spread, Ye Feng''s prestige in the leopard family will increase greatly in the future. If I don''t do my best and work hard for that Qingfeng firm, I can''t even pass my family!


    "The leopard wanted to eat my brother and sister first. I was just a martial arts disciple at that time. I couldn''t fight it at all. I was knocked unconscious by it. When I woke up, my sister hugged it to sleep. At that time, I thought it was my sister''s fate with it. Now think about it, it seems that it made this good relationship for you because it knows you have today."


    Ye Feng''s words are fantastic, but the old leopard head has no great ability. He thinks it''s not worth lying to him. When he thinks that he will die, there is no doubt that he will hurt. He actually met a rare spirit bee royal jelly. Even if it''s a coincidence, it seems a little far fetched.


    "I don''t know where the devil leopard is now?"


    "Ling Er kept it in the back mountain of Qingfeng stronghold. She stole a top-quality julingdan from me before. She should have given it to eat. She thought I didn''t know. It was estimated that she had to wait until it turned into a human shape and brought it out to scare me."


    Speaking of Ye Ling, Ye Feng''s face is much better. The old leopard''s head is in his eyes. He can''t help being more curious about the messenger''s sister.


    "He can make such a good marriage for me. If he meets me someday, the old leopard head will repay him. Ambassador, if you want to open a semicolon in Zhongzhou City, the old leopard head has to say something. If I don''t say well, don''t blame the ambassador."


    "The Terran forces in Zhongzhou city are gathering. How many do you know?"


    As soon as the old leopard head heard Ye Feng''s words, he knew that he had heard something, so he told what he had experienced and heard over the years. But after all, it''s just that several big forces are engaged in wind and rain in Zhongzhou city.


    Among them, there are business giants, sword alliance representing major sects, Dan master guild secretly controlled by magic medicine hall and Yaowang Valley, and Yinyun Pavilion, a black-and-white all take all killer organization. These four companies do the largest and are completely not under the jurisdiction of Zhenyuan xianzun. The remaining four families in Zhongzhou, such as Zhang Wang, Li Zhao, the five tigers in the east gate and the three shaos in the south gate, are just brave people. Although they also have some roots, they are all small roles for Ye Feng supported by Jianxian city.


    "My Lord is a seven grade Dan master, holding endless fairy grass in his hand. When the election is over, the Dan master guild will show its good."


    "If they had their share of the fairy grass in the beast forest before the election, I might as well take it to the sage hall to train Dan teachers for the city Lord after the election."


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    "You''re hurt. Don''t think about this for the time being. Take good care of your injury. Just make a voice for what you need in the future. In addition, we''re hiring now. If you have any old relatives, you can bring them to see me. You must be important."

 Chapter 168

    When Ye Feng finished, he left some linghoney and baihuaniang and left the old leopard''s room. The Yunwen leopard family, who had been waiting outside, sent Ye Feng away, and then ran to the house with an excited face.


    "Uncle! Master Ye actually takes you as his subordinate. Our leopard family will be developed in the future! Ha ha!"


    "The little leopard''s head can also eat honey like the little cow!"


    "I said that master Ye was in such a hurry when he saw that you were injured. It turned out that he had a fate with our leopard family! When we go back, I will report it to the patriarch. This time, our leopard family will follow master Ye!"


    Three bastards, you have to benefit. Your uncle and I didn''t work hard to get it! If you worry about it, the family expelled me out of the city that year. I''m no longer among the leopard family. Even if it''s good, I won''t give it to you!


    As a person who leaves home, who doesn''t want to return home. Although the old leopard head likes to live alone, he has been away from home for many years and wants to go back to the beast forest. If he had any complaints, he would be relieved after thinking about it. He touched the head of the little leopard, gave him a bottle of linghoney left by Ye Feng, watched him dip his fingers in it, and then lay back in bed and continue to heal.


    Ye Feng does not lack resources. If he practices in isolation for a few years, it is not difficult to become king of Wu. But as Mo Qingfeng said, those who can fly should do what they can fly, and those who can run should do what they can run. The stronger a person''s strength, the more responsibility he will have. Moreover, there are some extremely unreasonable things around Ye Feng. It''s like the farce test of Jianxian city. It''s like the King Wu who spent 300 years building Zhongzhou city. All these perplex Ye Feng.


    If people have miscellaneous thoughts in their cultivation, it is the so-called heart devil. Ye Feng''s discord between his previous life and this life makes it easier to fall into the devil''s way. If he wants to practice, he must first solve the happy devil. If he wants to solve the heart devil, he must know more. For those things that perplex Ye Feng, you can''t find the answer just by practicing in the forest of beasts. So what Ye Feng needs to do now is to come out of the forest of beasts and find those answers in the chaotic world.


    When he came to Zhongzhou city and, by contacting Zhenyuan xianzun, Ye Feng had obtained his acquiescence and could come to Zhongzhou city for development. However, Zhongzhou city has many forces. Relying on Dongren alone, Qingfeng firm should at least be subject to its owner. Now, with the help of animal experts such as the old leopard head and the bad reputation created in recent days, Ye Feng can finally rest assured. After returning to the room, he simply ate some bees, lay down early and took a nap.


    Ye Feng ran to Moyun mountain and made a fuss. He beat the ghost contestants. He was angry, grew prestige, and slept comfortably for a nap. But in the ghost camp outside the city, the ghost king saw the ghost injured by Ye Feng. After listening to the description of the injured, he was angry, hated and worried. After weighing again and again, he simply went to Zhenyuan xianzun for comment.


    When the ghost King broke in, Zhenyuan xianzun was drinking alone, with a leisurely look. The ghost king is upset here. Seeing that he drinks more and more angry, he points to Zhenyuan xianzun''s nose, connives at Ye Feng and scolds in collusion with Warcraft.


    "I asked you to sit down, but you didn''t listen. Now you''ve broken my yard. Do you dare to come to me for trouble? Haven''t we fought for several years? Your hands itch?"


    "I came to you because I gave you face! Don''t pretend with me!"


    "As we all know, I only lack gold, not face. Ye Feng smashed my site and lost 100000 liang of gold. If you give me 10 million Liang, you can smash Tianyuan inn."


    "Dare you say it again, I''ll smash your inn now!" the ghost king shouted, pointing to Zhenyuan xianzun''s nose.


    "Qinglingdan, you must know?" Zhenyuan xianzun said and smiled.


    "That''s the secret of ghost cultivation. How do you know?"


    "Someone asked me to give the pill to players of all nationalities, so I asked. Unexpectedly, I guessed right. Hehe! Good brother of ghost king, aren''t you going to smash Tianyuan Inn? Please."


    What effect does qinglingdan have? The ghost king knows too well! Zhenyuan xianzun finished, and he sat down himself. As for finding Ye Feng for revenge, smashing the Tianyuan Inn was directly forgotten.


    "It''s said that the peerless ghost Zun has soared to the upper bound. Before leaving, he didn''t come to me for a tour. It seems that my Zhongzhou city still can''t get on the table!"


    Zhenyuan xianzun finished, put away the Baihua wine, stood up and left. The ghost king was tongue tied and wanted to keep him, but he couldn''t open his mouth until Zhenyuan xianzun disappeared.


    The next morning, Ye Feng got up to practice sword as usual. But this time he just began to practice. Several little Warcraft came out of their rooms with swords, learned Ye Feng''s moves and made random gestures. Seeing their clumsiness, Ye Feng felt warm and practiced several sets of entry-level swordsmanship, asking them to practice together.


    "Brother Ye''s sword technique is superb. Even the ghost King dare not compete with him. You have the opportunity to practice sword with brother ye, but you should pay more attention!"


    As the voice fell, Xiao Ming appeared in front of everyone with a lot of breakfast. After a day''s contact, the little Warcraft became familiar with Xiao Ming. Seeing him carrying food, they threw their swords and went to eat and drink with him.


    "Hehe, the sword technique is superb. It''s not as valuable as breakfast."


    "Hehe, that''s because my breakfast is more valuable. When I''m full, each little guy will pay 50000 gold coins. If I don''t give money, I''ll take it away!"


    As soon as Xiao Ming asked for money, the little Warcraft ran away with food. Xiao Ming waited until they were gone, and then told Ye Feng about the ghost King looking for Zhenyuan xianzun.


    "Master, let me ask you a question, but have you seen unparalleled ghost Zun?"


    Qinglingdan is not a high-level pill. Ye Feng has never taken it seriously. Now, Zhenyuan xianzun thought of unparalleled ghost Zun from a pill and realized that the pill was extraordinary. After a little thought, he told Xiao Ming about meeting ghost Linglong and picking up the hairpin. However, ghost Linglong returned and gave away the hairpin by Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know if that person is an unparalleled ghost, but my sister always had strange dreams with that hairpin. She didn''t come out until my brother and sister were in danger in the animal tide and saved us. Later, we ran to Qingfeng stronghold and escaped. When we wanted to thank her again, the hairpin disappeared. All my pills are my sister. According to the prescription in the dream, I refined it alone in the stronghold. I haven''t refined it several times myself. "


    "That''s probably it. But I heard before that the peerless ghost statue soared to the upper world. How can he hide his soul in the hairpin?"


    "Brother Xiao wants to know that it''s easy to do. I saw ghost Linglong yesterday. Let''s go to her and ask her."


    "Brother Ye! Don''t you underestimate the ghost king? Go to someone else now. Even if they don''t want to kill you, I''m afraid they have to deal with you."

 Chapter 169

    "What brother Xiao means is that he wants me to take back this qinglingdan?"


    "The master said that if you don''t send the pill, you can''t pay the ghost family. Instead of carrying the black pot for nothing, you''d better give it to other families and make at least some friends. Moreover, he told me that he didn''t mention the relationship between brother ye and the pill during his dialogue with the ghost king."


    Not saying it doesn''t mean you can''t say it. I''ll be caught by him. When I''m not afraid of the ghost King killing me, when will this handle come to an end.


    "The city Lord treated me like this. Let''s buy King Wu''s residence first today, and then send pills. What do you think, brother Xiao?"


    Ye Feng looked bitter when he spoke. Xiao Ming understood his situation and couldn''t say much about it. After having breakfast with Ye Feng at Tianyuan Inn, he took a group of Warcraft and went straight to King Wu''s house in a flying boat.


    Prince Wu''s residence is a descendant of the royal family of the previous dynasty. Although it was ruthlessly killed by Warcraft, there are many side branches in the family after thousands of years of inheritance. Now, as soon as the new Lord and his confidants died, those who got the news came to divide up their property in the name of revenge. But King Wu''s residence was burned by Ye Feng. In addition to the industry in Zhongzhou City, there was only a house left. When Ye Feng arrived, several fat guys were discussing at the door to sell the residence and share some gold and silver equally.


    "I''m Xiao Ming, the current law enforcement captain of Zhongzhou city. May I ask you, but the descendants of King Wu?" Xiao Ming asked, fearing that Ye Feng was doing it first.


    "Law enforcement? What is law enforcement?"


    "Can the law enforcement team do anything else besides charging us for entering the city? Ah? Our Lord Wu''s residence was burned and our people were slaughtered. What are you doing?"


    "Hum, your city master didn''t dare to offend Jianxian city. He watched my house burned. Now he won''t tell us. When this matter is spread, see who dares to come to Zhongzhou city in the future!"


    Xiao Ming was ashamed and his neck turned red when he was told. Warcraft people were holding their breath when they heard several guys shouting, but Ye Feng didn''t make a sound. They didn''t dare to move. They stood behind Ye Feng one by one, staring at a group of fat guys and trying hard in secret.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re so stupid and rude that you come out to patrol and talk about your family. Do you take the whole family, young and old, where to eat?" a guy shouted, pointing to sister-in-law tiger.


    "If you really go to someone''s house to eat, it''s OK. At least it''s based on your ability. I''m afraid you''ll run out of public funds to eat and drink in the name of patrolling!" shouted another guy.


    "Just now you said you would sell the house. I don''t know how much you want to sell?" Ye Feng asked with a smile when they finished calling.


    "How much... Do you want to buy this house?" a guy looked at Ye Feng and saw that he was well dressed, good-natured and respectful.


    "A friend likes it here and asked me to buy it for reconstruction. As for the price, it''s not a problem. As long as you can take out the land lease, I can recognize how much it is."


    "Oh! I see! The city Lord''s residence must think that the land deed was burned. We don''t have the land deed and want to sell the land to you secretly! Isn''t it?" a smart guy jumped out and stared at Xiao Ming.


    "It doesn''t matter. In short, whoever gives me the title deed, I will give him gold. Cash it on the spot and never default."


    Ye Feng said, took out a heaven and earth bag and directly poured the hurried gold, silver and jewelry on the ground. These are all from Xianju mountain. After Ye Feng picked out two bags, he didn''t pick any more, so there are some weapons and jade slips mixed in the gold, silver and jewelry. But it looks more like personal belongings.


    Those side branches came for money. When they saw such a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, their eyes were about to fall out. They got together and discussed for a few words. One of them took out a land deed of animal skin and showed it to Ye Feng.


    "This is the title deed of the former dynasty. The original title deed replaced by the city Lord''s house must have been burned. If you''re afraid of being fake, we can exchange it for a new one and sell it to you, but you have to give us some hard money. If you don''t need us to replace it for you, it''s a buy it now price of 50000 taels of gold!"


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t understand these. Come and see if this original can still be used."


    With Xiao Ming''s power, not to mention the title deed, it can be printed without the title deed, but he understands that Ye Feng is giving him face to avoid his reputation of fraud. So I walked over and took a casual look.


    "The land deeds of the previous dynasty were all made of animal skins. This one says King Wu''s residence. It can''t be wrong."


    The title deed is right. The gold is on the ground. The next step is to pay the money and deliver the goods.


    "My purse is a little messy. Please pick it yourself. Leave me the jade slips and swords. The rest belongs to you. What do you think?"


    "OK, have fun! Then we''ll serve you once! Brothers, don''t take it when you meet the big gold Lord today. Let''s start!"


    Ye Feng got the title deed, gave it to Xiao Ming and asked him to give it to Zhenyuan xianzun. As a result, in such a short time, all his messy babies were selected. Among them, swords and jade slips are a pile, while gold, silver and jewelry are divided into ten piles, which will be divided equally after the side branches have confirmed.


    "Sister tiger, these guys scolded you just now. What do you want?"


    As soon as Xiao Ming heard Ye Feng''s words, he knew it was bad. As soon as he came up with a sound to stop him, the angry Warcraft had rushed up and tore all the branches of King Wu''s house into pieces! And sister-in-law Hu even held a heart in her hand, and her face looked like she wanted to eat! Seeing Xiao Ming staring at her with tongue tied eyes, he threw his heart on the ground and slapped his mouth!


    "What are you looking at? I''m a Warcraft. It''s normal to eat him!"


    "Sister tiger, I''ll ask him if he scolded you. Why did you kill people? It''s spread. Who dares to help us build a house! It''s nonsense! Hurry up!"


    Ye Feng said a few words with a smile, drove away the Warcraft, took out the fire sword, threw out a few sword Qi, burned all the bodies, took out two rings, collected the divided things, and sat in a flying boat and flew to the direction of the sage hall.


    Xiao Ming was frightened by sister-in-law Hu. He closed his eyes and kept silent all the way. Brother Hu was afraid that his wife would offend him, so he secretly winked at Ye Feng and wanted Ye Feng to help make peace.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s said that Qingyun mainland respects martial arts. How many fake immortal masters are there in our mainland, and how many people have emerged into immortals?"


    "There should be many fake immortal masters, but only Yueyao, the commander of Jianxian City, Feixu, the leader of lingzu, and the sea mother of mermaid. As for the rising, there is only one unparalleled ghost in recent years."

 Chapter 170

    "Before that?"


    "The most famous among the flying fairies is Qingyun jianzun. There must be many people of his generation. However, my strength is low. Master knows this best. When you see him again, ask him."


    Hum, two dead people have become flying immortals. Don''t I live in the fairy world?


    Xiao Ming was in a bad mood and his tone was full of prevarication. Ye Feng knew the truth and was even more upset. He didn''t ask any more. They were silent and Warcraft didn''t dare to make a sound. The party came to the sage hall so quietly.


    After several events, Ye Feng has become a well-known celebrity in Zhongzhou City, especially in the sage hall. As soon as I got down from the flying boat, people around me said hello one after another. Ye Feng nodded with others and went into the art tower, ready to find craftsmen to rebuild King Wu''s house. But at the moment when Ye Feng passed through the gate of the art tower, a dark shadow and a sharp weapon burst into the air, suddenly shot out of the door, directly taking Ye Feng''s face door.


    Xiao Ming is closest to Ye Feng and reacts faster than Ye Feng. Seeing an assassin sneak attack, he quickly draws his sword to resist. A blue dagger fell to the ground with a jingle. But the shadow seemed to be really a shadow. Through Xiao Ming''s sword curtain, it still jumped at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what the shadow was and didn''t want to be hit by it, but it was too late to draw the sword at this time. He could only jump back slightly, dodge his unprotected head and fight hard by Qingfeng Baojia.


    It''s late, it''s fast. As soon as Ye Feng jumped a few inches away, the shadow hit him. But Ye Feng was hit. He didn''t feel any strength. Instead, his head was not hit and was in pain.


    "Ghost scum, sneak attack is useless!" Ye Feng said angrily, drew out the fire sword and looked at the direction of the dagger.


    The dagger was shot from the crowd. When Ye Feng shouted, most of the people in the crowd were ordinary craftsmen of the art tower. Before Ye Feng shouted, they didn''t know what was going on. When they heard someone shouting, they looked at Ye Feng holding a sharp sword and staring at each other angrily. Scared half to death, they knelt down and begged for mercy. As a result, the killer, who had been hiding in the crowd and thought he could slip away, immediately exposed his body.


    "Save his life and don''t smash things!"


    After Ye Feng''s sword finger killer shouted, the tiger and leopard head behind him rushed up immediately. The killer saw someone rush up, waved two dark shadows and attacked two beasts.


    Brother Hu and leopard''s head were much better than the killer. When they were attacked by soul power, they not only fell to the ground, but were aroused by animal nature. They each waved a claw wind and hit the killer''s chest and abdomen respectively!


    In the ghost clan, except for the ghost warrior, other professions are the bottom of the body skill. The killer suffered two claw winds, immediately screamed, flew out upside down, hit several craftsmen who knelt down and begged for mercy, and then fell to the ground. The leopard head is fast. The killer fell to the ground. He also rushed to the killer and was about to reach out to catch him. Ye Feng stopped him.


    "The ghost cultivation of the ghost family is highly poisonous. Brother Bao can''t move! No one has to wait, so leave quickly!"


    As soon as the craftsmen heard that the soul repair was highly toxic, they were scared and fled the scene. The leopard head also retreated a few steps before continuing to stare at the killer.


    Ye Feng waited until the crowd dispersed, went to the ghost clan, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, and lifted the hat on his head. People didn''t know that he was wearing red cotton gloves. They were surprised to see Ye Feng''s means of taking things from space. But after seeing the killer''s face, these surprises disappeared!


    The ghost killer looks like a man, but under the black robe, he is a beautiful woman. Her figure is petite, her complexion is white and tender, her nose is tall, her eyelashes are long, she is slightly warped, and there is a small mole next to her cherry mouth. If you get another pair of beautiful eyes, it is definitely the face of closing the moon and shame the flowers.


    At this time, the woman killer''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face also showed a painful color. Seeing this, the leopard head quickly looked at Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng was still staring at the beauty, he secretly laughed that the hero was sad about the beauty pass, so he returned to the herd and was ready to see how Ye Feng hooked up with the beauty.


    The ghost race is at the bottom of the body art, but its tolerance for pain is higher than that of other races. Although the two claw winds of brother Hu and leopard head broke many of her bones, it was only a short time before the female killer woke up, stared at a pair of Phoenix eyes and glared at Ye Feng.


    "The bones must be broken?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "This little girl''s skin was clawed by me and the leopard''s head. Let alone the bones, the five internal organs were shattered. Even if we left our hands, why didn''t she spit blood? Did we leave the beast forest and shrink our accomplishments?"


    Brother Hu said, the female killer spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted again. Whether she was beaten or angry is unknown. Brother Hu smiled when he saw these. The leopard head looked at Ye Feng''s back and shrank to the last of the herd.


    "Brother ye, she''s a ghost. You beat her too. Why don''t you spare her?" Xiao Ming said with some pity.


    "If she were a man, it wouldn''t hurt to spare her. But she is so beautiful and hurt like this. In case we meet lecherous people, don''t we send sheep into the wolf''s mouth?"


    "Brother Ye is right, but she is a ghost and is poisoned. Let''s..." Xiao Ming said with an ugly face.


    "It doesn''t seem so difficult," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Master ye, leave it to me and promise to take the little beauty back to you!" Ye Feng looked at the sound and said lightning sable.


    "Hey, the lightning sable are not afraid of hundreds of poisons. The two of them do the right job!" brother Hu smiled at Ye Feng.


    "Master ye, my skin looks so beautiful. Wash it with royal jelly and water. It''s highly toxic. Catch it back and be the wife of the stronghold?" brother pig rubbed a pair of fat hands, narrowed his small eyes and smiled.


    "If you are heard by the bee family, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat honey all your life."


    Ye Fengbai glanced at brother pig, took out a soul reviving pill and gave it to lightning marten. He asked him to eat it for the female killer. He left several female animals with their couple to guard the female killer. He asked Xiao Ming to lead the way and find someone to rebuild the king''s house of Wu.


    There are many skilled craftsmen in the art tower. Under Ye Feng''s bad name, no one dares to shirk it. In addition, Ye Feng is generous. It took only one morning to find enough people to build the new house. Ye Feng left them some deposit and made an appointment to go to King Wu''s house tomorrow to start work, so he walked upstairs again. Until I came to the tea room on the 31st floor, I stopped.


    "Brother ye still wants to listen to Qu''er?"


    "Listen to music, drink tea, and find some painters to draw a sketch for us."


    "That''s reasonable! I was negligent. Brother ye, later, I''ll find some painters who are good at it!" Xiao Ming said and went upstairs happily.

 Chapter 171

    There are many painters in the sage hall, but few can really be called masters. Naturally, their temper will rise. Ye Feng waited for an hour before Xiao Ming brought back an old man with white hair.


    "Master Ma, this is Ye Feng, the messenger of Jianxian city. He needs a sketch to rebuild the king''s residence." Xiao Ming introduced Ye Feng to him after the painter took his seat.


    "Ah! It''s him! Xiao Ming, why didn''t you say it earlier!" master Ma exclaimed and was about to stand up. As a result, he was gently pressed by the pig behind him and sat back.


    "I have a bad reputation. Brother Xiao may be afraid you won''t come?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Don''t dare! Master Ye has extraordinary means. We, the last generation, can''t see you yet!" master Ma said, stood up again and saluted Ye Feng again.


    "The last generation? Does Master Ma also like alchemy?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "To tell you the truth, I was originally a fourth grade Dan master, but... Alas! It''s a shame not to mention it!"


    "Master Dan is not a painter. Master Ma has offended someone? Can you talk about it?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Master Ma also wants to complain, but he knows who Ye Feng is. If Ye Feng hears it, he will pick up the people he offends on a whim. After Ye Feng leaves, won''t he suffer? So I sat there for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "You old man, don''t say anything after half a word. Are you looking for a fight!" cried brother Hu.


    "Brother Hu, don''t be unreasonable. If master Ma doesn''t say anything, there must be something difficult to tell. We''re here for painting. Don''t mention it."


    Ye Feng didn''t mention it. Master Ma''s face was much better. Then he drew a sketch according to Ye Feng''s requirements. Ye Feng looked and asked him to add some pavilions and ponds. After he did it one by one, Ye Feng took out a blank wooden card and put it on the table. Master Ma didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant. He was about to ask, and Ye Feng said it himself.


    "This is the waist token of Qingfeng stronghold. Master Ma, if you want it, take it as the reward for drawing, or I''ll give you gold." Ye Feng said, and Xiao Ming and Warcraft were stunned.


    "Master ye, do you want to take me into Qingfeng stronghold?"


    "The city Lord treated me well. I shouldn''t have come to dig the foot of the wall. But since you are a painter, the city Lord won''t care if you know."


    After Ye Feng said that, master Ma did not hesitate to pick up the wooden card, wrote his name on it, stood up again and gave Ye Feng a boxing salute.


    "Ma Zhuang will be a member of Qingfeng stronghold after that. He is at the command of stronghold leader Ye."


    "My Warcraft brothers are grumpy. I don''t ask why you abandoned Dan from painting, or I should give brother Xiao more trouble."


    "Thank you for your understanding. It''s not a big deal. Let''s go in the past." Ma Zhuang said happily.


    "After the election, I will open a breeze semicolon in Zhongzhou city. You are familiar with the environment here, and you will stay in the semicolon in the future. At that time, you can take the fairy grass in the semicolon, refine it into a pill and turn it in to earn contribution according to the grade. If you want to keep it for your own use, you will receive one cost per furnace."


    "Stronghold leader, this is too... Can''t be used!"


    "Too little?"


    "No, no, no! It''s not too few, it''s too many! Ma Zhuang is new here. How can he be taken care of like this! Please give Ma Zhuang according to the treatment of Dan division in the stronghold!"


    "This is the case with the Dan master in the stockade. The only difference between you and them is that the Dan master in the stockade is assigned by the supervisor. I don''t know your means, so I let you use fairy grass at will." after Ye Feng explained, Xiao Mingmu was stunned.


    "How could this be possible? Only one pill can be obtained from a furnace of pills. Even if you are a pill master, you will be rich!" Ma Zhuang said to himself.


    "Hehe, that''s right, but the Dan masters in the stockade are very poor."


    "Old horse head, you just joined. I don''t know. Master Ye has a lot of baby bumps in his hand. Even the Warcraft in Jianxian city wants his contribution!" brother pig said and kept slapping his mouth, obviously thinking of qingxinpu.


    "The stronghold leader is so kind-hearted and caring for his subordinates. Ma Zhuang should do his best for the stronghold! But what treasures do we have, stronghold leader?"


    As a Dan master, he was forced to become a painter. From this point of view, Ma Zhuang is not a man of perseverance. So although he said it was very Philistine, Ye Feng didn''t care. He took out the exchange Manual of Qingfeng stronghold and threw it in front of Ma Zhuang''s eyes for him to read slowly.


    "Brother Ye! In your stockade, you can exchange for a top-quality julingdan!" Xiao Ming exclaimed after looking at Ma Zhuang.


    "That pill is very expensive. Ordinary minions have to save for a year and may not be able to change one."


    "I''ve been running darts for the martial arts academy for three years before I changed an intermediate one! What accomplishments do your minions in the stockade have?"


    "Almost all of them are level three or four martial arts masters. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you still accept people? Count me in. I won''t block the way and rob, but it''s absolutely no problem to be a escort!" Xiao Ming shouted angrily.


    "Forget it, it''s enough for the ghost king to want to kill me. If the city Lord wants to kill me, I really have to hide in the beast forest and dare not come out all my life."


    "Is there any way for me to make some contribution? I''ll save two for my son!"


    "Oh! Brother Xiao has a son!"


    "The child and his mother were in their hometown for the engagement at home. They are eight years old this year." speaking of children, Xiao Ming looked proud.


    "You don''t have to save the child''s share. You can call me uncle Sheng in the future. But I remember that you and brother Liu didn''t return empty handed last time in the beast forest!"


    "Er! It''s just a show. Don''t mention him! Let''s go. Why do we go to the Yu nationality..."


    The female of the Yu nationality is so debauchery that Ye Feng doesn''t dare to follow. Xiao Ming has no choice but to go to the Ling nationality first. As for the female killer, Ye Feng wanted to let her go, but she was seriously injured. Ye Feng couldn''t find the ghost family, so he had to take her with him. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t see her a few times along the way, but Xiao Ming kept commenting on her, obviously dreaming.


    "If brother Xiao likes it, it''s better to pursue her while she''s hurt. Maybe when she''s hurt, she can promise her by example. Ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t laugh at me. Men and women love each other. It''s human nature. Everyone here except you has a small family. On the contrary, it''s because you don''t care about beauty." Xiao Ming said, and a group of male animals nodded seriously.


    "My sister is young and I''m not very old. It''s not too late to wait until she grows up."


    While talking, Feizhou came to a street full of shops. Xiao Ming said that the lingzu opened a shop in this street. When Ye Feng saw that there were many people in the street, he stopped the Feizhou by the roadside and left his hands to watch the Feizhou and the killer. Then he followed Xiao Ming to walk to find the lingzu.

 Chapter 172

    "The spirit clan doesn''t eat fireworks among people and generally doesn''t need money, so they have little contact with the outside world. Most of their businesses sell natural materials and earth treasures, which are of great use, but they only accept materials and jade, not cash. Fortunately, brother Ye doesn''t lack materials. If you see something you like, you might as well change it back. It''s very cost-effective."


    "Isn''t the spirit clan a spirit? What do they want? When Ye Feng spoke, he thought of the guiding spirit who is as stingy as life."


    "I''ve heard that some lingzu like to live in jade and some like to live in secret treasures. I don''t know too many."


    "Then go and see what you like first."


    Zhongzhou city is very prosperous. There are more kinds of goods on one street than the whole Arctic city. A large group of Warcraft looked around. They sold necklaces to their wives and bought snacks for their children. When they found the shop of the spirit family, it would be dark.


    The shop of lingzu is called Feixu Pavilion. It is a three storey white jade building. Although the store is not decorated and there are no guests in front of the door, it is very conspicuous in the bustling commercial street.


    "The low-level spirit clan has no body and can''t show its shape. They can only talk in artifacts. When people see it, they say it''s haunted and frightening. Most people dare to make do with it by the store. If you see it later, don''t think it''s frightening and smash the store!" Xiao Ming said to the Warcraft when he came in the door.


    "There are ghosts in Jianxian city. Children are not afraid of gadgets. Xiao Ming just leads the way. We promise not to smash it." sister-in-law Hu smiled and showed two sharp tiger teeth.


    When Xiao Ming saw the tiger teeth, he remembered the scene that sister-in-law tiger wanted to eat people''s hearts. He couldn''t help shivering. He swallowed saliva and pressed it. Then he pushed the door and went in.


    The counters and furnishings in the shop are no different from ordinary shops, except that there are no servants to entertain guests. When the Warcraft were looking around, two white jade stones floated from the counter and fell on Xiao Ming''s hand.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Ming? The rent of this month has been paid. What are you doing here?" a girl''s voice came from a jade.


    "I''m here to find the spirit family who is running for election. I don''t care if you want room money. Call the shopkeeper quickly and don''t miss my big deal." Xiao Ming said and put the two jade stones back in the counter.


    "The shopkeeper took them out to play. If they are not in the store, you can leave without shopping. Otherwise, such a large group of Warcraft should scare away the guests." a boy''s voice said.


    "Ah! I don''t think you''re scary, but you think I''m terrible! Isn''t it..."


    "Brother Hu, have you forgotten what sister-in-law Hu just said?" Ye Feng interrupted brother Hu with a black face, turned out an antique jade pendant and put it on the counter. "I got this thing by chance when I was looking for treasure. I don''t know if I can accept it, my friend of the spirit family?"


    "This jade pendant looks like ten thousand years? Such an old jade pendant has lost its aura for a long time, and it won''t be comfortable to live..."


    The jade pendant taken out by Ye Feng comes from the dungeon. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what aura attracts the spirit family, the ground of the underground city is paved with white jade. The jade they used in the past will certainly not be ordinary. Just took it out and showed it to the spirit family. They thought the jade pendant was too long. As a result, they didn''t want to come out after drilling in.


    "Hey, didn''t you say my jade pendant is too old? Go on! If you don''t accept it, I''ll take it away!" Ye Feng bluffed.


    "Where did you find the jade pendant? Is there any more?" the boy asked.


    "You spiritual family are really hateful. This is a relic from ancient times. It''s a great opportunity to find one. Where can there be so many?"


    Ye Feng said, reaching out for the jade pendant. As a result, the jade pendant was about to start, so he flew up and couldn''t come down on the roof.


    "Hum, it''s just a trick. You dare to show off with me. If you don''t come down again, I''ll set fire!"


    "Feiyun didn''t know that the distinguished guest arrived. Please forgive me for missing the welcome!" Xiao Ming was thinking of coming forward to persuade him. An ethereal image of a woman flew up the stairs and said a blessing to Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper, these two kids robbed our baby!" sister-in-law Hu shouted, pointing to the jade pendant on the top of the shed.


    "Hehe, is this elder sister an expert of the tiger clan?"


    Brother Hu is the most powerful male tiger. When sister-in-law Hu marries him, she is naturally not a mediocre person. But in the halo of brother Hu, everyone called her sister-in-law tiger. Now she was called by both a master and a sister. She immediately had a smile on her face.


    "It''s better for the higher spirits to talk, but the jade pendant belongs to master Ye. It''s no use flattering me."


    "It''s the Ye emissary of Sword Fairy city. The little woman is clumsy. Don''t blame the emissary!"


    Feiyun said, reaching out and grasping, the jade pendant flew into her hand. She touched the jade pendant with her finger. Two light spots the size of her fingertips flew out of the jade pendant and stopped on the palm of her hand. Later, Feiyun returned the jade pendant to Ye Feng. "The younger generation has no malice. If you are rude, please forgive me."


    "Just throw a brick to attract jade. No wonder. Since they like it, give it to them."


    Ye Feng said, putting the jade pendant on the counter, turned back and winked at Xiao Ming.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m here today. In fact, it''s a good thing. I want to talk to the contestants of the spirit family. I wonder if the shopkeeper can introduce me?"


    "Oh? What good can you do besides charging us for the room?"


    The lingzu don''t like gold and silver and don''t care about them. Every time Xiao Ming comes to collect money, he has to sell goods here for others. Sometimes he has to pay for their things out of his own pocket. Now, as soon as Feiyun said, Xiao Ming smiled bitterly, took out the pill given by Ye Feng and stuffed it into Ye Feng again.


    "Brother Xiao doesn''t want to say, so I''ll do it for you. Shopkeeper Feiyun, there are no outsiders here?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "They are all the younger generation of the spirit family. It doesn''t hurt if the messenger speaks frankly."


    "The city Lord got some pills and said that he could withstand the ghost attack of the ghost clan after eating them. He went down to the ghost clan camp and tried it personally, and the effect was really good." Ye Feng said, poured out a qinglingdan and handed it to Feiyun. "Brother Xiao was afraid that everyone would not believe him, so he brought me to testify. In fact, I said I couldn''t use so much effort. If you take the pill directly, you will understand everything."


    "Hum, the city Lord loves money so much. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the magnanimity of the messenger." Feiyun looked at Xiao Ming and said


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. It''s a big deal. The shopkeeper can try it himself."


    "The messenger is generous, Feiyun. Thank you very much!"


    After Feiyun finished, the qinglingdan in her hand soon became a wisp of aura and integrated into her body. Feiyun closed his eyes and looked very happy. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes excitedly.

 Chapter 173

    "After I take this pill, Lingtai is clear and bright. I don''t know how the effect will be after shopkeeper Feiyun takes it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng is a Terran, focusing on cultivating the flesh. The spirit family is transformed by soul power and has no physical body. Ye Feng ate Lingtai Qingming and Feiyun ate it. That''s floating like an immortal! Feiyun even thought about how to spend it if he had eaten this today and didn''t have it tomorrow!


    "How can I buy this pill?" Feiyun asked Ye Feng calmly, suppressing his excitement.


    "I gave the city Lord 100000 taels of gold. During the election, I can take the pill casually. As for how much a pill is, I don''t know." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold! My monthly rent is only fifty taels of gold!" while talking, the elegance of Feiyun disappeared completely.


    "Oh? Is the lingzu short of money?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "They don''t care about money, they don''t care about money at all. The treasure in their shop is to change some stones, or they don''t need this gold." Xiao Ming finally found a bosom friend and immediately scolded.


    "When I came to attend, Datong leader said that you can consult with the spirit family if you have something. Listen to that. Do you have a good relationship with the beast family?" Ye Feng asked inadvertently, looking at the high-grade fairy grass on the counter.


    "Like the orcs, our spirit clan likes the treasure land with abundant aura, and there is no conflict with each other. Many orcs and spirit clan will clean up and repair together in the barren mountains. The relationship is really good." Ye Feng showed indifference, and Feiyun didn''t say that he was too close.


    "Since it''s a friend, I''ll take this pill! When I meet the little guys of the beast family on the field, I''ll ask the friends of the spirit family to take care of one or two and protect their lives! Brother Xiao, you can make a price." Ye Feng pretended to meditate and said to Xiao Ming.


    Your own pill, let me make an offer? How much do I have to say?


    "There are at least one hundred thousand gold coins for this pill, and there are only 19 of you. It''s hard to say whether you can enter the sword Pavilion. There are more than 30 lingzu players, and they also have to submit players, so not only do they have to eat for the competition, but they also have to take at least one self-defense pill after entering the sword Pavilion... Forget it! Just like you, you can eat 100000 gold, or you won''t be killed Brother Ye got the feeling! "


    In Feiyun''s eyes, Xiao Ming is a ghost. Now when he says this, Feiyun looks at him with new eyes. As for Ye Feng''s gold, she doesn''t care. Just help these little Warcraft when the election is held.


    "100000 is not much, but I''m spending a lot here. I''ll take all my money back to rebuild King Wu''s residence... I want brother Xiao to find a place to sell pills. Let me make some money?"


    He forced himself to sell pills to pay his debts. Xiao Ming didn''t know what medicine Ye Feng sold in his gourd. But he has said that Xiao Ming doesn''t mind taking a trip. He just wants to say goodbye to Feiyun and lead Ye Feng to sell pills, but Feiyun says she also wants to go.


    "Lord Ye is willing to sell pills for the safety of lingzu players. The little woman doesn''t think she can repay. She is willing to accompany adults."


    Feiyun wants to go with Ye Feng. He just wants others to see that the spirit family has a close relationship with the beast family. He uses Ye Feng''s bad name to protect the safety of the spirit family players. Ye Feng asked her to buy medicine. When she saw Feiyun on the road, she didn''t stop much. Sitting in a flying boat, under the guidance of Xiao Ming, she soon came to an old guild hall called Lingbao building.


    "This is the oldest auction house in the city. At the beginning of the construction of the city, Shizun auctioned off his collection for many years in order to raise funds!"


    "Then I''ll sell things. Can the city Lord get a commission?"


    "Hey, hey, five percent. You can''t top it. But brother Ye is not an outsider. Let''s top it with 100000 liang of gold!"


    Five percent can still exceed 100000 liang of gold. How many pills must Ye Feng sell! Feiyun is a spirit. After hearing Xiao Ming''s exaggeration, the human shape he transformed was distorted for several times before it stabilized. But who would have thought that Ye Feng could play the second commander better than Xiao Ming.


    "Brother Xiao can really joke. The city Lord is greedy for money for the people. Otherwise, I''ll send him back to the spring pill. Why doesn''t he want it? It''s better to follow the old rules today."


    Lingbao is the property of Zhenyuan xianzun. Xiao Ming usually takes care of it himself. Now he led people into the arena. The shopkeeper, the master photographer and the master of ceremonies all ran out to say hello to the supervisor. When someone recognized Ye Feng, his words became more respectful.


    "I want to sell some pills of pills. The shopkeeper will have a look first. If you can take them, it''s the best. Otherwise, take them!" said Ye Feng, throwing out a jade bottle.


    "Ouch! Who doesn''t want to take master Ye''s pill? I''m afraid we don''t have enough money and can''t afford it! But since you said, let''s open our eyes first."


    The shopkeeper immediately asked someone to bring the jade plate, and asked the boy and girl to come over and respectfully pour out the pill. As a result, as soon as the jade bottle was opened, the smell of Dan dispersed, and everyone present was like a spring breeze. Many people couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Seeing this, the shopkeeper quickly asked the boy and girl to put back the pill and send it back to Ye Feng.


    "Master ye, we can''t buy this elixir! Let''s keep it for self-defense?"


    "Six rejuvenation pills are just for self-defense. Let''s smell them first and see if we can live two more days. I''ll go to dinner first and come back to see the auction after an hour."


    Ye Feng left the jade bottle and turned to leave. Xiao Ming was worried when he saw that he was so careless. He told the shopkeeper to take good care of the pill before chasing Ye Feng.


    It is said that after Ye Feng publicly refined elixirs in the sage''s hall, Huichundan also became famous. But Dan medicine, in addition to being a grade Dan master, also needs Dan prescription and fairy grass. Even if there are two seven pill masters in Zhongzhou City, they can''t refine the rejuvenation pill without these two. So now many big families have released the wind to buy Huichundan at a high price.


    The auction house is a transit station for high-grade treasures. The shopkeeper has received a message from various families in the past two days and is collecting pills all over the world. Who would have thought that Ye Feng sent it to the door and asked him to sell pills. The shopkeeper can''t miss this great opportunity. After sending letters to various families, he asked his men to take out all the things related to pills that can''t be sold, Ready to make a lot of money.


    The shopkeeper was busy making money, but Ye Feng was very relaxed. He called the Warcraft guards who guarded the killers, took a unconscious female killer, found a big restaurant, ordered a large table full of delicacies, took out two jars of Baihua wine and drank happily.


    Feiyun is a spiritual family and doesn''t eat fireworks among people. But she could not drink all the products, but she could absorb the essence of them, but only after she had finished smoking, she poured out the remaining dew. Ye Feng disliked her trouble and simply gave her a jar to suck slowly.

 Chapter 174

    "Hehe, before meeting master ye, Feiyun really didn''t think that he could sit down and drink one day. This dizzy feeling is what people often say, drunk?"


    "Hey, hey, let''s just follow master Ye. Otherwise, if we want to drink baihuaniang and get drunk, let alone in Zhongzhou City, even if our second commander is in Jianxian City, we don''t have such treatment!"


    "Master ye, I heard that you even hooked up with the separated Lingfeng clan. Is it true or false?" brother pig asked with narrow eyes.


    "Hua Ningxue is my righteous sister. If you talk nonsense, you won''t be able to drink Baihua wine all your life!"


    "Master ye, don''t pay attention to the pig head. He just remembers to eat or not. Tell us about Hua Ningxue. We don''t know any other spirit bees except Hua Ninglu!" sister-in-law Hu smiled.


    "Sister Xue lives in Xianju mountain. Before I found her, she was bullied by the local bee clan ha Warcraft. They often took away the bitter, spirit honey, baihuaniang, and even the children!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the stone ape couple''s face changed greatly. Ye Feng stared at them and looked ill intentioned. The couple were almost scared to the bottom of the table.


    "Don''t you two have relatives with the Australopithecus in the four Warcraft?"


    After Ye Feng asked, there was only a small stone ape on the table. He ate it with a honey bottle in his arms. The two big ones were all under the table.


    "Big silver, my uncle lives in the fairy house!" the little stone ape said, exclaimed, and was dragged under the table by his parents!


    "Forget it, come out. The South ape is not difficult for sister Xue, otherwise we will really become enemies."


    "Master ye, don''t pay attention to them. Go on... What happened later?" brother Hu''s tongue hardened.


    "At that time, I took my sister and went hunting with my friends. I only had some low-level pills. I didn''t know the details of the four Warcraft, so I gave my sister some low-level rage pills to gather spiritual pills. I wanted to help her get a foothold first. But who would have thought that sister Xue not only killed the other two bee families by relying on those things. Even the four Warcraft in the past were beaten away."


    "Before you came to Jianxian City, we couldn''t get pills, let alone the small and broken place of Xianju mountain!" cried brother Hu.


    "Don''t say it''s the same bee family. Even if we hedgehogs eat the violent Qi pill, we''re not afraid of the tiger family..." said brother hedgehog. Half way, he was stared by sister-in-law tiger and didn''t dare to say.


    "After the war, I thought there was nothing wrong, so I took people to look for treasure in the mountains. Who thought that the black bear and the golden Python King dared to rob me! I directly split the black bear, and the golden Python king was scared to retract into the hole and didn''t come out, so I set fire to his corpses everywhere!"


    "Oh, my God! Thank you for not getting involved! Otherwise, master ye must have split it..." Shi ape whispered to his wife under the table.


    "Hum! Master ye will cut them and make them cheap! Otherwise we will destroy their whole family when we go back!" brother Hu shouted under the table with a bad smile.


    "Hehe, I haven''t eaten a little monkey yet, and I don''t know what it tastes like?" sister-in-law Hu said with a bad smile.


    The tiger family is the king of mountains and forests. After listening to Ye Feng''s treasure hunt, it''s fun to scare the stone ape family. But other Warcraft races don''t have their strength. After listening to Hua Ningxue''s experience, they are filled with emotion.


    "Alas! The spirit bee clan doesn''t know what virtue they have accumulated. Master Ye helps them like this. If I lightning sable clan can get master Ye''s help, I won''t be killed to the point of killing the clan..."


    "There are more than ten brothers in my family. I stay in Jianxian city. The rest don''t know what to mix. They are still alive..."


    "You wind antelope at least run fast. Unlike our Hedgehog family, if they are found, they are just caught goods..."


    Warcraft talked for a while, and the atmosphere on the table was much colder. Later, no one even drank baihuaniang. They all sat there with a bitter face, dead father and dead mother.


    "The bee clan didn''t help them because of their virtue."


    Ye Feng said in a positive voice, and the Warcraft raised their heads and stared at him. Xiao Ming heard what he said and closed his eyes slightly, waiting for him to speak.


    "When I left Jianxian City, his Majesty the queen bee gave me the queen bee wing. When I was in Xianju mountain, I was recognized by sister Xue. Otherwise, don''t help others. It''s strange not to be poked away by the local spirit bee!"


    "Keepsake! Master ye, are you talking about a keepsake? My tiger Tooth Pendant was uploaded by my ancestors. Why don''t I give it to you too!"


    "This is the sky piercing needle of our Hedgehog family. Master ye, please help our family!"


    Brother Hu and sister-in-law hedgehog said that other Warcraft thought of their meaning, and took out their keepsakes one after another to bring them to Ye Feng.


    "What nonsense do you say! I''m the human envoy of Jianxian city. Can I still use this to walk in the beast forest and help the beast family?" Ye Feng said after scolding, drooping his eyelids and taking a sip of wine. "But I''m alone. Even if I want to help your relatives, I can''t run from mountain to mountain. Besides, if they have hatred and resentment against each other, can''t I be a judge?"


    There are four commanders in the Sword Fairy city. There is still a small friction among all ethnic groups. The ungoverned Warcraft compete for territory and resources in the beast forest. Who has few enemies! As soon as Ye Feng said this, the Warcraft stopped again.


    "And brother hedgehog just said that he can turn over brother tiger after eating the violent Qi pill. I''m a businessman in the beast forest. If I see who helps who, now the Warcraft in the beast forest can turn over the sky, believe it or not!"


    "When is it time to repay each other? Brother Ye is painstaking. Not everyone knows." Xiao Ming sighed.


    "If you want to live a good life and not be bullied, it''s no use just relying on me to give you some pills. You have to be friendly with each other. If you want to be friendly, you have to get along with each other and share weal and woe as we are now. So after going back this time, I''m going to allocate two flying boats and set up a ten thousand beast forest business group."


    As soon as Ye Feng said a new term, the Warcraft came to the spirit immediately, staring at him one by one, waiting to listen to the following. Who knows, when Ye Feng finished the business group, he began to pack up his things and prepare to see the auction. Warcraft did not dare to ask, so they had to go back to Lingbao building with Ye Feng with a lot of questions and a female killer.


    Outside the Lingbao building, there are many flying boats parked, and a large number of followers, dressed up practitioners, guard around the flying boats and gossip with each other. Ye Feng, who are many and fierce looking, was watched by these people as soon as they appeared. However, many people just took a look and took back their sight, even avoiding Ye Feng and his party. The others who didn''t recognize Ye Feng also recognized Xiao Ming. They threw a fist at them, said hello, and gave them a way out.

 Chapter 175

    "In the future, brother Ye''s face will be better than mine in Zhongzhou city!" Xiao Ming sighed as he walked past.


    "Qingyun mainland respects martial arts. Isn''t that good? Otherwise, the streets are not open-minded. Brother Xiao will be in trouble to take over Zhongzhou city in the future."


    "Brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just working for the master. Why bother?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, should the mayor shut down after this election?"


    "The elder martial Master said this, but we have to wait until the eldest martial brother returns safely."


    "Brother Liu''s swordsmanship and cultivation are not bad. Even if you are strong, it is not difficult to come back safely. Brother Xiao will be the Acting City Lord at that time, so you should take care of your little brother."


    "Hey, hey, when you open the semicolon, I''ll give you rent free." brother Xiao said with a sly smile.


    "Then when I finish rebuilding King Wu''s residence, I will discuss with the city Lord and change his residence to be my semicolon guild." Ye Feng also said with a sly smile.


    "Well, I''ll lose a lot!"


    Joking, a group of people entered the Lingbao building. As soon as they saw Ye Feng coming in, the boy and girl they had seen before hurriedly came to the ceremony.


    "My Lord! The shopkeeper and uncles are crazy. Let''s show you the way. Please forgive me," the boy said happily with his small face on his back.


    "If you say you''ll forgive, don''t I have no face?" Ye Feng smiled and gave the two children a bottle of spirit honey. "Since your mouth is so sweet, master Ben will wipe some honey for you and lead the way!"


    Two bottles of Ling honey are really nothing to Ye Feng, but in the eyes of outsiders, what Ye Feng can give away is definitely a good thing. At that moment, many people wanted to get close to Ye Feng and mix something. Of course, a few people don''t think so.


    "Hum! Bullying King Wu''s residence is like invincible in the world. Isn''t it supported by Warcraft!" a young man in red robe stood in the corner with a sword and squinted at Ye Feng,


    "That''s natural! Why don''t you just throw a junior martial commander into Zhongzhou city and don''t even take a bubble." the gray robed boy nearby agreed.


    "The decent people, not only don''t think it''s humiliating to be with animals, but they swagger through the market. It''s really a bad heart and the world is going down!" a beautiful young man in white robe said with a folding fan in his hand.


    "Zhongzhou Sanjian, master Ye is my friend and distinguished guest of the master. You don''t give me face!" Xiao Ming took a step and put his hand on the hilt.


    "The general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion is coming. Of course, the city Lord won''t say anything. As for brother Xiao, you didn''t take the advantage of Warcraft to protect him like this?" the white robed boy fiddled with the folding fan and said indifferently.


    "Bai Jianqing! Are you looking down on me!"


    Xiao Ming said he was about to draw his sword. As a result, brother Hu stretched out his hand and dragged him behind him.


    "Master ye, these three cubs are so hateful. Can you kill them?" brother Hu asked fiercely.


    "If you dare to kill them, when the children participate in the election, they will not be poisoned." Ye Feng said, looked at the three silly boys, turned and walked towards the auction hall.


    Ye Feng''s impression on Zhongzhou city is definitely not the one who will suffer losses. Even if he is bullied by the ghost king, he dares to fight over. But the fact was right in front of him. After he was scolded face to face by Zhongzhou Sanjian, he actually left like this! What''s going on? Is it true that the great sword immortal city messenger is afraid of the three swords in Zhongzhou? So when Ye Feng left, many people around him were shocked.


    "Ye Feng, if I were so insulted, I would definitely draw my sword. Are you still afraid of us with so many transformed Warcraft?" Bai Jianqing shouted to Ye Feng''s back.


    "If you dare say one more word, I''ll tear you up immediately!"


    "Hum! Is the transformed Warcraft great? The state city among you is a forest of beasts! If you don''t accept it, fight, don''t talk nonsense!" the red robed boy jumped out and pointed to brother Hu''s nose.


    Brother Hu is used to being overbearing. When was he said that? Once his hands are thrown and ten sharp claws are shown, he will fight.


    "Brother Hu, I told you, you still do it?" Ye Feng said with his back to brother Hu.


    "Master Ye! If they scold you, they scold us tigers! If they don''t participate in the election, they will tear the three of them today!"


    "They didn''t say anything wrong. Why did they scold me? Sister tiger, greet brother tiger to enter." Ye Feng said, stopped stopping and followed the boy and girl to the reserved box.


    Ye Feng was scolded and sister-in-law Hu was angry, but she knew Ye Feng''s temper, stared at Zhongzhou Sanjian for a while, dragged brother Hu and chased Ye Feng. As for other Warcraft, after several adjustments, they all look at Ye Feng''s face. Ye Feng didn''t speak. The lightning sable had many minds. They didn''t even look at the Zhongzhou three swords.


    "Three swords in Zhongzhou, master Ye doesn''t have the same knowledge as you. I can''t tolerate you. From now on, cancel your residence qualification in Zhongzhou City, and then enter the city and pay me the city entrance fee! All the shops and halls in the city master''s residence are not welcome to enter. Get out!"


    "Xiao Ming! You want to avenge yourself!" the red robed boy shouted at Xiao Ming.


    "Stop talking nonsense! If I say I don''t welcome you three, I don''t welcome you! Get out of here! Don''t wait for me to kick people out!"


    After Xiao Ming finished, the guards of Lingbao building went to the three swords in Zhongzhou one after another. Just wait for Xiao Ming to say a word, they will start to drive people out. Zhongzhou Sanjian obviously didn''t expect Xiao Ming to do so obviously. He stared at Xiao Ming angrily for a while and left Lingbao building.


    A moment later, Ye Feng was in the box.


    "Brother ye, you have just been wronged in order to bear me!" Xiao Ming immediately saluted Ye Feng as soon as he entered the box.


    "If brother Xiao wants this, I''ll chase him out?"


    "Er... Forget it. There are still some backstage for the Zhongzhou three swords. The election is coming, so it''s not appropriate to cause more trouble." Xiao Ming said and hurriedly sat next to Ye Feng.


    "Brother hedgehog, lend me a needle."


    "Hmm? Is master Ye''s clothes broken?" brother hedgehog asked curiously when he gave Ye Feng a needle.


    "Hehe, it''s true that the clothes are broken, but it''s not me."


    Ye Feng said, stabbing brother Hu with a needle. Brother Hu was vomiting. Unexpectedly, ye Shifeng stabbed him. At that time, he jumped up in pain.


    "Master ye, well, why do you stab my big tiger!" sister-in-law Hu asked painfully with a wronged tiger on her face.


    "Sister tiger, it was just brother tiger stabbed by this needle. How did I stab it?"


    "Obviously you stabbed me with a needle..." brother Hu complained.


    "I know I stabbed you with a needle. Why did you do it just now?"


    "Master ye, you mean that the three boys just now were ordered!" sister-in-law Hu asked with staring eyes.


    "I have to ask brother Xiao. Anyway, I won''t have the same experience as the needle." Ye Feng said, and the Warcraft stared at Xiao Ming together.


    "Er... They have in laws with the four families. But I''ve driven them out of the city and counted their faces. Brother ye, why don''t we just forget it?"

 Chapter 176

    "Bai Jianqing''s tone is much more powerful than that of King Wu''s residence. I just don''t know whether they are really powerful or fake." Ye Feng said to himself.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s tone, Xiao Ming thought about his style again. He was afraid that Ye Feng would fight against the four families. He was thinking about how to persuade Ye Feng. The auction began. Warcraft are heartless guys. When they see something interesting, they immediately throw away the Zhongzhou three swords. Start talking about the furnishings on the stage. Xiao Ming had no choice but to hold back for a moment and was ready to wait until Ye Feng mentioned it.


    The first auction item was a Qipin fairy grass. The starting price was 100000 gold coins. After a bid, it was happily bought by a Dan master for 900000 gold coins.


    "Xiao Ming! You took this fairy grass from me last month and said it was for one month''s rent! What''s going on!" Feiyun asked, pointing to Xiao Ming''s nose.


    "It''s all fairy grass. How can it be your tree... Your one is still on me. If you don''t believe it, look!"


    "No! You pay me back quickly. I''ll auction it. It''s enough for ten years of rent!"


    Xiao Ming and Fei Yun tangled with fairy grass. The second auction was also put up. This time, a bronze Dan stove was sold. It was about the size of a washbasin. There were many Ding inscriptions engraved on it. The whole Dan stove was rusty and looked like some years.


    Ye Feng has only Jiulong tripod on his body. It''s not good at ordinary times. He always takes it out. When you see that there are Dan furnaces for sale, you should pay attention to them immediately.


    "Gentlemen, this is an ancient bronze animal pattern tripod, which was acquired by the city master''s expedition in the past years. We have been offering it as a treasure of the town store since it was delivered. On today''s happy day, the shopkeeper finally gave up his love! Look at the inscription on the tripod. It''s not only a common pattern, but also words inside. What''s the meaning? We''ve probably figured it out. It''s a secret A Dan prescription named Hua Erdan. As for the efficacy, there are several kinds of pills. We can''t refine Dan and don''t understand Dan prescription. If you buy it back, we''ll give you a free translation, and you can study it slowly! Now I announce that the starting price of an ancient bronze animal pattern tripod is 3 million, and the price increase can''t be less than 100000 each time. Start shooting! "


    As soon as Ye Feng heard that there was danfang, he immediately became interested. When he heard that the main photographer said to start shooting, he directly called 30 million.


    Feiyun also settled accounts with Xiao Ming in this Kung Fu. Leng Buding heard that someone around her said 30 million yuan and felt it was so expensive. When she returned to her mind and looked at Ye Feng holding the sign calmly, her soul began to vibrate again. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng put down the sign, and someone raised the price in the auction house.


    "There are more than 30 million danfang, 31 million danfang!"


    "Three thousand five, I want it!"


    "Hua Erdan, I know it''s a high-grade pill. I''ll pay 40 million!"


    "42 million! I''ll keep this furnace for my disciples. Don''t rob anyone!"


    "Fifty million." Ye Feng shouted again.


    "It''s said to send apprentices. Who''s so blind! 51 million!"


    "60 million."


    After Ye Feng shouted $60 million, no one asked for the price. The main photographer said two more words, and announced that Ye Feng had taken the animal pattern tripod, and sent someone to send the animal pattern tripod to the box. At the same time, several bad eyes also looked at Ye Feng from around the shooting field. Ye Feng got the bronze animal pattern tripod. He didn''t want to pay attention to them. He asked Qinglong to come out and help him see the danfang.


    "Look at the materials. It should be a four product pill. Moreover, it should be a common thing to engrave the pill on the pill stove. I''ll know what the effect is after I refine it."


    "Hehe, the four products are commonly used in danfang. That''s really profitable!" Ye Feng smiled and received the animal pattern tripod into the ring.


    "Master ye, what did you say you made?" the wind antelope whispered.


    "Sixty million gold coins not only bought the Dan stove, but also got four common Dan prescriptions in vain. It''s definitely earned!" Ye Feng said in a loud voice.


    The auction house was very quiet. When Ye Feng said loudly, many people heard it, including those who had stared at him before. But they all recognized Ye Feng, and no one dared to say more.


    "The third auction item is a piece of volcanic core iron! Most people don''t recognize it, but I want to say it''s a treasure. It will heat up when you encounter real Qi. You all understand? Yes! That''s right! That''s right! This is the main material for making the best Dan furnace. If you don''t have it, you have to burn a fire to refine Dan! Now I announce that the main material of the best Dan furnace, a piece of volcanic core iron, starts at a price 300000, 30000 each time, start shooting! "


    The volcanic core iron finally sold for 1.5 million, and then auctioned the jade net bottle containing Dan medicine, the incomplete seven product Dan Fang and six or seven product fairy grass. They are all very good treasures for the Dan division in Zhongzhou City, but Ye Feng must not be interested. Those who have evil eyes towards Ye Feng gradually forget Ye Feng. At this time, the light on the shooting field was bright. The shopkeeper personally took the boy and girl, holding the jade bottle given by Ye Feng and the jade plate of Sheng Dan to the stage.


    "I''m looking for your adults to come here temporarily today. Why don''t I say more? The pill is here. Please close your eyes!" the shopkeeper said, asked the virgin to pour out one pill, let the virgin carry it, and walked around the passage.


    The rejuvenation pill captures the nature of heaven and earth. The vitality contained in a small pill is enough to prolong life for five years. Isn''t that why you can come to Lingbao building at night! Now the pills have been sent to them. These people stretch their necks, stare, open their nostrils, and want to smell the pills in their stomach. When the boy came back to the stage with his plate, he wanted to rush forward and grab the pill and run away!


    "Let''s start shooting! If we don''t start again, the shopkeeper will smell the pills. Everyone knows what this baby is, but I have to be addicted to it for the first time in my life! Please take your eyes! Seven grade rejuvenation pill and eat one pill to prolong my life by five years! I haven''t even heard of this kind of baby pill at ordinary times. Master Ye of mengjianxian city looks up to it and entrusts six pills to our Lingbao building at a time! The starting price is 10 million and 1 capsule, and the price increase at one time shall not be less than 500000. Start shooting! "


    "Wait a minute," Ye Feng said with a sign.


    "Er... Please look, in box 1, the handsome young talent just called me is master ye who entrusted us to auction Huichundan! Master ye called me, maybe there is a baby entrusted. Wait a moment, I''ll ask again! Master ye, you call me, what can I do for you?"


    "Just at the door, a young man who claimed to be the three swords of Zhongzhou said that I was not ashamed of being with the beast family. That''s good and backbone! Ye Feng admired their courage. But these pills were made by our master from the fairy grass of Jianxian City, the Dan prescription of Jianxian City and the Dan stove of Jianxian city. It''s bad for the reputation of the three swords of Zhongzhou. Don''t buy these pills for their relatives That is, the four famous families in Zhongzhou city. "


    Ye Feng''s voice fell and there was an uproar at the scene. Some say Ye Feng has a small stomach, some say Zhongzhou three swords ask for trouble, and others say that they are so good. Now the representatives of the four families are all pale and silent. I don''t know whether to resent Ye Feng''s face in public or Zhongzhou Sanjian''s causing trouble.

 Chapter 177

    "Master ye, let''s open the door to do business and choose the owner to sell. Isn''t that great?" the master patted with a sad face.


    "A man''s name is the shadow of a tree. I am forced to be with Warcraft. But I can''t ruin people''s style for such a small matter. After today, I will inform the pill shops in Zhongzhou city that I can''t sell the pills that used the ten thousand beast Forest Fairy herbs to the four families of people. If anyone doesn''t listen to the advice, I have to ask the commander of the ox demon king to block the ten thousand beasts Lin! All right, let''s start shooting! "


    How big is the beast forest? No one measured it. But 90% of the fairy grass on the market is produced by the forest of ten thousand animals. It sounds like a joke to block the beast forest. The cow demon king is not a joke. If he says to block the beast forest, who dares to pick fairy grass again, he can directly destroy your city! Those who came to participate in the auction, in addition to the major forces, are the medicine shops in the big Dan rooms in the city. Who doesn''t know the ox demon king? After listening to Ye Feng''s words, they all took a breath.


    "Master ye, why are you so angry about the child''s jokes?" an old and thick voice said in the nearby box.


    "Elder brother, how do you know I''m angry? If I''m really angry and want to do something, no one in Lingbao building can stop me?"


    It was a king of Wu of the Zhao family who thought Ye Feng had just lost face. He shouted in public and said a soft word himself, and the matter passed. Who would have thought that Ye Feng not only didn''t give face, but also called him brother, which really annoyed Lao Wu Wang. But Ye Feng took a group of transformed Warcraft, and Xiao Ming defended him. The old king of Wu didn''t dare to do it. He could only stare at Ye Feng''s direction with hatred, got up and left.


    When the king of Zhao family was angry, the Warcraft were very proud one by one. Brother Hu, who had been wronged before, didn''t look sad. He followed sister-in-law Hu and flattered Ye Feng.


    "You two have enough brains and understand in your heart that you just want to kill people when things come to an end. Next time you do this again, don''t blame me for not taking care of your tiger clan when the business group starts to operate!"


    "Oh, my God! Master ye, don''t be angry. I won''t dare again next time!" brother Hu covered his face.


    "Master ye, I heard you say the business group before. What do you mean? If you can, can you let our spirit family make some money, and people will always press for debt?" Feiyun took the fairy grass and gave Xiao Ming a white look.


    "As long as the friends of the spirit family don''t dislike it, Ye Feng can''t get it. As for the business group, I just think about it... Well, let''s say it. Let''s consult together."


    Qingfeng stronghold is far from Zhongzhou city. Ye Feng needs a lot of people to escort goods to and from Zhongzhou city. Moreover, there are dangers everywhere along the way. Ordinary escort agencies and caravans can''t do this. At the beginning, Ye Feng was going to hire a shapeless Warcraft to escort the goods for him. But just a dialogue between the wine and dinner made Ye Feng think of a better idea.


    "Is Zhongzhou City fun?" Ye Feng said, and the conversation turned.


    "Well, of course. For the first time in my life, I saw so many beautiful things and ate so many delicious food." brother Hu said curiously.


    "Just roast mutton, let me eat it to death!" said brother pig with saliva.


    "The clothes here are much better than those in Arctic city. When I wear them back, the sisters in the family must envy me!" said sister-in-law hedgehog with a smile.


    "Do you want to come again?"


    "Yes!" said the Warcraft in unison.


    "Zhongzhou city has a long way to go. Even if you can fly, it''s not easy to come. Besides, you''ve seen people here with evil intentions these days. In addition, you all want to take care of your relatives, so I want to take some chemical Warcraft with you every time you deliver goods. In this way, you can take care of each other along the way and earn some points for Warcraft who come to play , change some gold and silver for consumption in the city, or save it, and go to Qingfeng stronghold to change something else. The most important thing is that we all work together all the way and become friends in the future, so that your people can live in harmony in the beast forest! "


    "Oh, my God! That''s a great idea!" cried sister-in-law tiger.


    "Master ye, take us next time! We haven''t caused any trouble all the way." the pig couple said with their faces up.


    "You''ve been with me for so long. It''s not enough to eat and drink. It''s killing and setting fire. Isn''t it fun! Millions of Warcraft have been formed in the forest of ten thousand animals. Who doesn''t want to see the world? Why do you join in the fun?" Ye Feng said with a black face. When the Warcraft were in pain, he said again. "You''ve been with me for so many days. You know almost everything you should know. You''ll be the leader of the business group in the future."


    As soon as the Warcraft listened, they didn''t let them get involved. Unexpectedly, they let them be the team leader. Don''t mention their happiness one by one. If they weren''t afraid of Ye Feng scolding them, they all wanted to get close to Ye Feng. In this Kung Fu, Feiyun, who had not made much noise, screamed.


    "My God! A pill costs 100 million gold coins! It''s enough for me to pay rent for many years!"


    "If you want to have 100 million gold coins, what rent do you have to pay? I''ll sell you the Feixu Pavilion..." Xiao Ming thought of blocking the beast forest and said in a daze.


    It turned out that when Ye Feng said about the business group, the first rejuvenation pill was bought at a high price of 100 million gold coins. When Feiyun came, he thought Ye Feng was blowing the second commander. Later, he saw Ye Feng''s generous and frightening hand, so he always paid attention to the movement on the stage. When he saw the Lord clapping a hammer to fix the sound, he shouted.


    "Shopkeeper Feiyun, why don''t I buy Feixu Pavilion and give it to you as a deposit for you to join the business group?"


    "OK..." Feiyun said subconsciously.


    "I used to have a guiding spirit card. There lived a guiding spirit. Besides, I haven''t contacted other spirit family friends. I don''t know what you have. Shopkeeper Feiyun, if it''s convenient for me, I can arrange positions for them."


    "Our spirit clan has many means. The most familiar one in the world is the magic of the spirit clan. But in addition to that, we also have diviners, astrologers and talismans. The guiding spirit you said is just a racial power to know the spirit. With a little practice, you can become a primary diviner." Feiyun said absently.


    Xiao Ming said many times that the spirit family can''t use money and doesn''t like money, but it seems that Feiyun is not the case! Ye Feng thought and didn''t ask much. After watching the auction with the people, he followed Xiao Ming to find the shopkeeper and collect the money from the auction.


    ¡±

 Chapter 178

    Ye Feng''s six rejuvenation pills sold 100 million gold coins except the last one, which sold 85 million. But when Ye Feng took the money, he only received 500 million gold coins, and gave the rest to Xiao Ming. It is said that he wanted to buy Feiyun''s Feixu Pavilion.


    "That''s too much! More than 50 million will be enough to buy half the street ten years ago!"


    "The general election will begin soon. After we run for the election, we will go back to the beast forest immediately. We can''t finish the construction of King Wu''s house. If you spare the money, please bother brother Xiao to buy some furniture for daily use and decorate it for me. Otherwise, it would be a tiger''s head and snake''s tail to give the empty King Wu''s house to the city Lord."


    "Well... Anyway, you don''t know your master''s preference. You''d better come to me sooner or later. But brother ye, the general election is about to start. You don''t go to the Yu nationality. I still have something to deal with myself. Let''s say goodbye today and see you on the day of the general election!"


    "Brother Xiao, if you need help, just ask. We''re not in a hurry to practice. We have plenty of free time before the game."


    You are covered with treasure. What else do you need to practice! Then your little Warcraft, even if you go to Lingtai sword Pavilion, will have some goods to die. Let me see, you haven''t planned to go in since you heard about the rules of the election


    Xiao Ming thanked Ye Feng for his kindness and sent them to the flying boat. After watching them fly away, he returned to the city master''s house lazily. As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he got a voice from Zhenyuan xianzun and asked him to speak.


    "Xiao Ming, you have been a teacher for nearly ten years. Before you close the door, there is an important thing to tell you. You must remember to keep it a secret. Even your senior brother can''t tell him in the future." after Xiao Ming met the ceremony, Zhen yuanxianzun solemnly said.


    "Master, the general election begins today. Why are you in such a hurry?" Xiao Ming said slightly.


    "Several other city masters and I have suppressed cultivation for many years. As early as a few years ago, we agreed to attack the pseudo immortals together after the general election. If you are lucky to be promoted as a teacher, you and I still have a chance to meet, otherwise..."


    "Master, with a lot of accumulation, you will be promoted successfully!"


    "Peerless ghost Zun has accumulated a lot, but in the end, he is not attached to the hairpin... Just remember, Jianxian city is not an ordinary force. You can fight with them and come and go, but you must not go too deep." Zhen Yuan xianzun finished and waved Xiao Ming out. I got up and walked towards the backyard.


    Sword Fairy city is not an ordinary force. Are all other races ordinary forces? The master''s ability comes from Jianxian City, but he says he can''t make friends. What does that mean? Xiao Ming returned to his house with a bellyful of questions. He couldn''t solve it after thinking about it. He simply turned out some gifts and went to Yu Piao all night to send pills.


    The double cultivation method of the Yu nationality can make people feel elated and forget their troubles. Xiao Ming''s doubts soon disappeared into the gentle countryside. Ye Feng and his party returned to Tianyuan Inn, but they had trouble waiting there for a long time.


    The visitor is Zhongzhou Sanjian, their elders, one person in one of the four families, three martial kings and a senior martial commander. Moreover, these four people are not old. Looking at the most mature, they are only in their forties.


    "Master ye, we are all the elders of Zhongzhou Sanjian. The younger generation are not sensible and offended you. Let''s make amends for master Ye." the elder King Wu reluctantly finished and arched his hands symbolically. Then, Zhongzhou Sanjian also dragged a long voice and said master Ye spare his life.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng shouted directly.


    "Master Ye''s words are a little too deceptive. What else can we mean if we apologize to you? Can we kowtow and make amends for the jokes made by several children?"


    "Master Ye has a strong family. We are not rivals. Please spare your life ~" Zhongzhou three swords read in unison again.


    "Hum, to say that people are shameless, at least you have to know what is shameless. The fairy grass in the beast forest is bred by heaven and earth and is not sold to shameless people."


    Ye Feng said he was leaving. As soon as Wu Shuai jumped up, he jumped to the door of the Inn and blocked his retreat.


    "Ye Feng, this is Zhongzhou City, not your beast forest. Our four families come to apologize and give you face. Don''t rely on a few Warcraft to support you!"


    "Then I just don''t appreciate it. You have to take 8000 guests and invite the closed ancestors to leave us all in Zhongzhou city?" Ye Feng said and took out the fire sword. "Your children want to compete with me. I''m sorry to fight them, but your cultivation is higher than me. Just fight!"


    The Warcraft were just worried about Ye Feng, thinking when he would let them do it. Now Ye Feng wants to do it himself, but they are not in a hurry. Holding arms one by one, they leaned together to watch the excitement.


    "Hum, don''t you just rely on the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao? But you''re not the only baby in the world! Zhao Qing, the head coach of the Zhao family, has learned master Ye''s skills."


    Zhao Qingbai glanced at the Warcraft, took out a pale sword from his waist and hooked Ye Feng with a disdainful face.


    "Ha ha, my second uncle borrowed the Yuehua sword. If my aunt wants to know this, she can''t scratch you?"


    "Second uncle, you can do it gently, or we won''t be able to take the pill!"


    Ye Feng didn''t think he was angry when he heard Zhongzhou three swords talking. The fire sword came out of its scabbard, directly killed Zhao Qing with one move.


    "Hum! Sure enough, it''s seven whirl chop. Look at me lifting the Heavenly Sword!"


    Zhao Qing shouted. Yuehua''s sword swung round from left to right. Finally, it synthesized a mountain like sword Qi and hit Ye Feng from bottom to top.


    Ye Feng is protected by Qingfeng treasure armor. Whatever your style, you ignore it. The fire sword is swung like a fire wheel and cleaves at the tip of the mountain sword Qi.


    Ye Feng is Wu Shuai level 1 and Zhao Qing is Wu Shuai level 7. The strength difference between the two sides is more than a hundred times. Even if Zhao Qing didn''t use his full strength, Qingfeng Baojia also blocked the blow, but Ye Feng still sent a counter shock from his hand, which made him fly backwards.


    Zhao Qing saw that Ye Feng was shocked by a sword, and his disdain was even worse. Just about to make a mockery, Ye Feng slapped him in the air.


    "Cloud piercing palm!"


    Zhao Qing has heard of the sword of cloud piercing, but he doesn''t know it. When he was thinking of waving his sword to resist, he was slapped in the back of his head! Although there was genuine Qi to protect the body, I didn''t feel pain, but I was shocked by the beating.


    "It''s like scratching..."


    Ye Feng let red cotton fan Zhao Qing by flying backwards. Zhao Qing only saw Ye Feng waving his palm, but he didn''t see red cotton gloves. Halfway through the conversation, he fell to the ground with his poison hair.


    When Ye Feng was split and flew, the three kings of Wu and the three swords in Zhongzhou all had to cheer for Zhao Qing. Before saying this, Zhao Qing was put down by Ye Feng. After the six people stayed for a while, they ran to check Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing''s mouth and nose were green, obviously poisoned.

 Chapter 179

    "Ye Feng, coach Zhao is competing with you in the street. Why do you do this?" the elder king of Wu shouted at Ye Feng.


    "What is poison hand? Is poison not allowed in Zhongzhou city?"


    The Dan master guild is controlled by the ten thousand poison cave. Who dares to say that poison is not allowed? If it is spread, even if people don''t poison his family, they really don''t want to take the pill again in the future. The elder king of Wu was speechless when Ye Feng said this.


    "No one forbids you to use poison, but let''s have a fair competition. Why don''t you make a statement in advance!" Bai Jianqing took a step and pointed to Ye Feng with a folding fan.


    "Fair competition? Senior Wu Shuai is fair to my junior Wu Shuai. It''s Fair for us to beat you six!"


    Ye Feng said that the Warcraft who had been waiting for one side immediately showed their weapons and surrounded several people. They would kill people if ye Feng said a word. At this time, a gust of wind swept over the heads of the Warcraft, turned into an old man with white hair and young face, and fell in front of the people of the four families.


    "Zhao Laozu! They poisoned Zhao Qing!"


    When the elder King Wu finished, Zhongzhou Sanjian immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the old ancestor he had never met. Then he knelt on the ground and told Ye Feng what happened when he met Ye Feng in Lingbao building and used poison to Ye Feng. But they didn''t say their attitude. They just said that Ye Feng was unwilling to let go, but just as they said that, Zhao Laozu waved his robe sleeve, sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out!


    "Three evil animals and the family property of the four families were almost destroyed by you! Since then, you dare to call yourself the people of the four families, provoke right and wrong, and will not stay!" Zhao Laozu said, took a step and gave Ye Feng a fist. "Is this master ye?"


    "It''s me," Ye Feng replied.


    "I''ve been in seclusion before and didn''t know what happened. I just got upset and went out to check. Who thought the future generations would cause such a great disaster. But Zhao Qing is a man who grew up and doesn''t know why. He dared to attack master Ye. He should be instigated. Can you give him a chance in my face?"


    "This man''s accomplishments are too high for me, otherwise I don''t care to use poison. Since Zhao Laozu said, how can I refute your face? I''ll detoxify him now."


    Ye Feng finished and gave Zhao Qing some royal jelly. Zhao Qing soon woke up. He saw Ye Feng standing in front of him and wanted to do it. As a result, he stood up and saw his ancestors standing behind him!


    "I don''t know if Lao Zu arrived. Zhao Qing kowtowed to you!"


    "The relatives want to suppress master ye and think of the limelight. As the leader of the family, why don''t you know right and wrong! Do you want to be a relative like them!"


    As soon as Zhao Qing listened to the tone of the Zhao family''s ancestors and knew that things had changed, he quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed for mercy. Ye Feng was used to this kind of face, said goodbye and left with Warcraft.


    "Master ye, can you accommodate the fairy grass?"


    "Zhao Laozu is well aware of the great righteousness. Ye Feng will not embarrass the Zhao family. Leave."


    It''s not difficult for the Zhao family, but there are three others! Even if the four families can exchange what they need, they can''t afford to lose face! When Zhao Laozu wanted to say something more, Ye Feng had disappeared in the gate of the inn.


    On the way back to lvlinju, Ye Feng was a little depressed. The Warcraft followed Ye Feng. They couldn''t see his expression, so they kept talking about Ye Feng''s means of fanning people.


    "The patriarch asked me to open a shop, and after a similar thing, it will be fine in a while." Feiyun said.


    "Just now I was so angry that I forgot to send shopkeeper Feiyun back! But now that I am here, if shopkeeper Feiyun is not in a hurry to practice, please go to lvlinju to sit down?"


    Feiyun is a spiritual family. No flying in Zhongzhou city has nothing to do with her. So she will follow Ye Feng, not because ye Feng didn''t send her. Now Ye Feng opens his mouth, Feiyun saves even politeness, and follows Ye Feng back to his room.


    "Fortunately, the shopkeeper is a spirit family, otherwise we will be alone in a room. Tomorrow will be arranged by Warcraft."


    "Master ye, our spirit clan won''t beat around the bush. I asked you directly when I saw that you are also a smart man. Why did you lend Xiao Ming''s hand to give us the pill? You need to know the strength of the ghost clan, but you don''t lose the human race. If you monopolize this pill, you will certainly get a better position."


    "Hehe, the shopkeeper saw it. Then I''ll tell the shopkeeper that I didn''t intend to enter Lingtai sword Pavilion at all. The original ten places were distributed to all nationalities. You should be notified when brother Xiao finishes these two days."


    "What are you talking about? You let the quota out! Yueyao didn''t tell you what the quota means!"


    "When I left, the commander only said to save the children''s lives. However, I heard from other places that the results of the general election are also related to the distribution of fairy crystal stones. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "The immortal crystal stone is a necessary thing for the high-level king of martial arts to cultivate and experience robbery. I know you can send it out!"


    "Everyone wants xianjingshi, but if you are shortlisted, you have to enter the sword Pavilion. Children, you can see that although your cultivation is not low, your intelligence is not high. If you compete fairly on the field, you may win several games. If you really fight off the field, let alone meet the teams of all ethnic groups, even if any one of you and me can kill them?"


    "That''s true... Do you want to participate in the audition to get a place, and then find an excuse not to enter the sword pavilion?" Feiyun said, his soul trembled slightly.


    "I''ve given away all the pills of the Terran, the spirit and the feather. I''ve given up ten more walking places. With so much effort wasted, if you can''t change 18 audition places, you''ll lose a lot!"


    There are only mages in the spirit clan. It''s very difficult to win against the Terran or ghost challenge arena. The past Lingtai Jiange general elections, that is, ten escort places. Last time, Jianxian city sent only one person to participate in the election. They only got one of the nine extra places because of their low strength. Although relying on the elixir against the ghost family may not be able to be shortlisted in the audition, it''s better to have those two escort places than none. So Ye Feng said, the spirit of Feiyun trembled even more.


    "The beast family is strong and powerful. If the master of the spirit family complements him, he will be able to press the whole audience." Ye Feng said, and took out the pamphlet given by Mo Qingfeng and put it in front of Feiyun. "But the contestants who can come to the election are all for their own opportunities. It''s really hard to talk about making wedding clothes for others."


    "It''s really hard to open your mouth, but what do you mean by giving me this?" Feiyun had long wanted to see what was written in the booklet, which could make Xiao Ming''s financial fans stunned. After taking a look at the pamphlet, he asked.

 Chapter 180

    "As long as the spirit race players who are willing to help the beast race, regardless of the victory or defeat, whether the commanders will thank me, I personally give 5000 contributions. As for who wants what, I don''t know your preferences, so let everyone choose from the roster here."


    "There are all good things in here. Are you serious?"


    "My second brother is a money fan. He wrote all these things. So the shopkeeper told everyone that it''s best not to exchange for gold, because it''s the least cost-effective."


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, Feiyun quickly turned it over again. At the end of the booklet, there were a few small words, one contribution for 20 gold coins.


    "According to this calculation, this unique gathering elixir is only one hundred thousand gold coins! But if it is taken to the auction house, I''m afraid it will sell tens of millions! Your second brother is greedy for money and his brain is confused!" Feiyun shook his head and smiled.


    "Hehe, there are brothers in need in the stockade. If you are confused, you will be confused. Shopkeeper Feiyun said so, is he willing to help?"


    "We can''t win the audition without helping you. We''ve helped you and given you so many benefits, don''t you think."


    "If the shopkeeper is willing to help, I can go back and recover my life. Each of these 20 small wooden cards represents 500 contributions. When Qingfeng firm opens, the shopkeeper can go and have a look. If you like, you can change some for your own use." Ye Feng said, took out 20 contribution wooden cards and stacked them in front of Feiyun.


    "You have bought me the Feixu Pavilion. I can''t want any more of these! Besides, it''s good for me to help you. I accept some contributions from you. I''m just pacifying the younger generation. How can I want them myself!"


    "The Feixu Pavilion is for the Yu people. The shopkeeper is not the boss. How could I give it to you? And if the shopkeeper is willing to help, should I go to see the elder Feixu? If there is nothing the shopkeeper likes in the booklet, I still have some secrets. The shopkeeper can see which one he likes."


    Feiyun still wants to stop, but Ye Feng has taken out a ring and poured everything on the table.


    All the treasures in the ring were picked out by Ye Feng himself. Everything was not vulgar. Although Feiyun said no, his eyes couldn''t be separated from them as soon as he saw them. After a while, I picked up a palm sized octagonal purple sand teapot and played with it in my hand.


    "Take advantage of others and eliminate disasters with others. If you meet Master ye, who is rich and generous, you can''t escape the stereotype as a spiritual family. WOW! I''ll take this octagonal pot. Goodbye!"


    After Feiyun finished, he turned into a wisp of breeze, got into an octagonal purple sand pot and flew out.


    Each nationality has its own customs. Feiyun leaves so hastily, but Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. He puts away the treasure on the table, takes out the Qingxin futon, and meditates until dawn.


    In the next few days, Xiao Ming was busy making plans for the election. Ye Feng took the recovered old leopard head and led a group of Warcraft, looking for major businesses in Zhongzhou city to visit all the way. Because of his bad reputation, the shopkeepers and bosses of those shops respected him. Some bosses who got the news even waited in the store to see Ye Feng.


    As for the prohibition of the sale of pills to the four families, after the news spread, the Dan division guild also issued an order to prohibit the sale of pills to the four families in order to protect the supply of fairy grass in Zhongzhou city.


    Ye Feng knows why the Danshi guild will take the initiative to show kindness. Warcraft knew that Ye Feng had 500 million gold coins, so they were not polite to him. When they saw something delicious and delicious along the way, they wore jewelry and directly asked them to pack. In just three days, Ye Feng consumed more than 70 million gold coins.


    In the past three days, the three families of Zhang, Wang and Li have not appeared. I don''t know what they are planning. As for the female killer, she has awakened, but her injury is not light. In addition to swearing, she can only hit things around her. Ye Feng places her in a separate room and sends her some honey and water every day. As for the guard, Ye Feng said that it''s best for her to leave by herself.


    On the fourth day, the general election began to register. Ye Feng led a group of Warcraft to Moyun mountain. After flying the boat, four practitioners in military uniforms came over with a smile.


    "The little ones have seen master Ye! Master ye, your registration has been completed. The supervisor is waiting for you in the back. Please come with the little ones!" one of the friendly guys said while saluting.


    "Hehe, brother Xiao didn''t even sign up for me. Are you afraid of who I''m going to fight with? It''s only been three days. He''s so timid. Isn''t he the previous city master?"


    "Er! Master ye, you guessed this when you said it?"


    "You say guess, then I''ll guess again. Your cultivation is higher than me and you''re not timid. Brother Xiao has become the Acting City Lord and can''t pick me up again. You''ll come instead, that is, he will be the Acting City Lord and you will be the chief manager?"


    "Master ye, we haven''t seen you before! Can you tell the truth? Otherwise, even the villain can guess!"


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed. Lead the way!"


    The new manager is very nice. As they walked along, they said that Ye Feng knew that the new manager of Zhongzhou city''s internal affairs, named Liu Shixing, was Liu Shifeng''s cousin. Xiao Ming and Liu Shifeng are both internal disciples of Tianyuan martial arts academy. Liu Shixing doesn''t know why Xiao Ming took over in this Kung Fu. Because he was also called to Zhongzhou city yesterday.


    "Master ye, to tell you the truth, I used to be the head of the sect. If I said more, I would manage the food and drink of tens of thousands of people. Leng buting was transferred to Zhongzhou city. Looking at the hundreds of millions of people coming and going, I felt guilty!"


    "A guilty conscience means that you don''t have enough money, so you don''t have enough Qi. I have some common things here. I''ll give them to the manager and change a suit of official clothes by the way." Ye Feng said, took out a ring and spread it on his hand.


    "Master Ye is the messenger of Jianxian city. It''s too late for me to honor you. How can I ask for your things? It''s impossible!"


    "Brother ye, here you are. Take it. Otherwise, he will lose face, but he will lose his temper." the voice dropped, and Xiao Ming, in a brand-new white robe, came over and hugged Ye Feng. "It happened suddenly. I didn''t tell brother Ye. Please forgive me."


    "So, the city Lord is closed?"


    "The master asked me to speak three days ago. The next morning, the seal of the city Lord was placed on my desk. I..." Xiao Ming said, with some sadness on his face.


    "The city Lord has worked hard for hundreds of years. Now he has retired after success and is at ease to seek the way of heaven. This is a great good thing! What about brother Liu? Should he leave the customs today? I haven''t seen him since the last farewell of the beast forest!"


    "Don''t mention him. The master is closed. He doesn''t know what''s crazy and doesn''t give me help. He just hides in the mountain to practice sword all day. I said earlier that if he practiced for another ten years, Moyun mountain would be cut through by his sword spirit!"

 Chapter 181

    "Ha ha! Finally, someone is more dedicated to the sword than me! If brother Xiao doesn''t want my help, I''ll go to brother Liu to compete?"


    "After that, another crazy..."


    "Oh? My name is Ye Feng, and brother Liu''s name is Liu Shifeng. You say we''re crazy. Then we''re called Double crazy swords. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng said that and flew directly to Moyun mountain. When Warcraft saw Ye Feng gone, it naturally wanted to follow. Xiao Ming didn''t trust them and quickly asked Liu Shixing to lead the way.


    Ye Feng has been busy with his tricks for days. He is a little bored. When he heard that Liu Shifeng is crazy about practicing sword, he really wants to compete. When Liu Shifeng learned that the master was closed, he thought he wanted to bear the safety of Zhongzhou. He was defeated by Ye Feng before. He was also dissatisfied. After they met, they made two simple polite sentences and hit the same place.


    After a defeat in the forest of beasts, Liu Shifeng''s Kendo is quite rudimentary, magnificent and exquisite. At the beginning, Ye Feng wanted to give him some advice, but after dozens of rounds, he had forgotten his original intention and sank into kendo.


    Sword intention, soul power, Kendo and Ye Feng thought about the relationship between these. The sword moves became more and more refined. If Qingyun was here, he would certainly see that he had integrated the momentum of Zhutian sword into his Qingfeng sword. Although he looked different and full of flaws, he already had the rudiment of sword intention.


    Liu Shifeng, as an opponent, was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, because ye Feng''s sword technique had completely got rid of the sword move and reached the realm of mind and sword edge during the first World War of beast forest. At this moment, Ye Feng''s moves have the meaning of getting rid of the sword and are developing towards the realm of no sword like a sword! Although he was holding a sword, he felt that sword rain was coming in the face of Ye Feng''s fists and feet.


    "Stop! Brother ye, I admit defeat!"


    "Er... Brother Liu is tired?" said Ye Feng, putting away his sword and sending two bottles of pills to Liu Shifeng immediately.


    "Brother ye, I don''t mean that..."


    "I know you don''t mean that, but even if there is plenty of aura here and it''s convenient for true Qi to come, the soul power is limited. These two bottles of intermediate gathering elixirs are a total of 100. Even if you don''t sleep, you can support you to practice for a year."


    "A hundred!! brother ye, you have too many! But I really dare not accept it!"


    "Hehe, brother Liu, do you want to know what sword technique I use?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I know I can''t beat you, but I''m confused..."


    "Sword moves, swordsmanship, sword technique, kendo, sword meaning. Brother Liu''s Kendo has taken shape. Its atmosphere is as grand as a city, and its sword moves are as delicate as water. It is the guardian Kendo WOW!"


    "Brother ye... Are you understanding the meaning of the sword..."


    "You''ve taken the pill first, then you''ll play with me, and I''ll show you my kendo."


    "OK! Brother ye, Liu Shifeng will report his love today. Let''s fight again!"


    Liu Shifeng took the pill and Ye Feng gave him a bottle of Baihua wine. They recovered their spirit and strength and fought again with the strength of the wine. The little Warcraft were eager to see it. They found tree sticks one after another and began to compete in twos and threes. The big Warcraft couldn''t understand swordsmanship. They simply took out some food and drink and asked Liu Shixing to accompany them while watching and drinking.


    "Brother Hu, what did master Ye just drink with my brother?" Liu Shifeng said, patting his mouth.


    "That''s a good thing. Even the commanders can''t take it out and give it to others..." brother pig said and swallowed a mouthful of spittle.


    "Oh! It''s such a precious thing! Brother pig, tell me! I''m going to climb out!"


    "It''s Lingfeng''s hundred flowers wine, which is made with Lingfeng''s hundred flowers morning dew. I haven''t drunk it in Jianxian city before. Master Ye gave me a jar a few days ago, and I drank it happily." the old leopard said proudly, took a small wine bottle from his arms and showed it to Liu Shixing.


    "See, just a small bottle, a nest of spirit bees have to pick for one day. It''s good to have one cup left when it''s made into old wine." the old leopard head said and stuffed the wine bottle to Liu Shixing.


    "Guardian, can you really give me such a precious thing?"


    "You haven''t drunk it, have a taste," said the old leopard head with a smile.


    Warcraft talked and laughed with Liu Shixing, and it was afternoon in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Feng and Liu Shifeng were tired after fighting all morning. They finally stopped and asked the Warcraft to get on the flying boat and go back to the city for dinner.


    "Brother Liu, after this morning, you can find that Kendo can''t be practiced if you''re stuck in the back mountain."


    "What brother ye said is very true! Since the last defeat, I have been thinking about brother Ye''s sword skills. Although I have some skills, they are not as good as what I got from the competition this morning!"


    "What you think is what Jianfeng refers to. Conversely, you have to think about what Jianfeng refers to! Otherwise, with the cultivation of the city Lord, how can you waste so many years for the secular world?"


    When Ye Feng finished, Liu Shifeng woke up like a dream. The whole person was stunned on the spot immediately. Then he closed his eyes and fell into meditation. Liu Shifeng didn''t move until he flew back to the city and stopped in front of the restaurant. Seeing this, Liu Shixing wanted to greet his cousin, but Ye Feng stopped him. Then he left the old leopard head to guard him and led Liu Shixing to drink.


    "When we met in the beast forest, brother Liu claimed to be a disciple of the Tianyuan sect. Just now the manager said that you are disciples of the Tianyuan martial arts academy. Does your sect still operate the martial arts academy?"


    "In the past, the city Lord was short of money. Of course, he had to open the martial arts academy. Later, Zhongzhou city was built and changed to Tianyuan gate. They were afraid of losing face by mentioning money, but I''m used to it and can''t come back!"


    "I see. Your excellency in charge, brother Liu will make great progress in his sword skills. If he doesn''t wake up when we finish drinking, the flying boat will lend you first. Take him back to Moyun mountain to continue meditation. Don''t let anyone disturb him!"


    "Master Ye is considerate. I''m a cousin. I almost missed a big event. I''m really ashamed!"


    "I fought with brother Liu for the treasure in the beast forest for the first time. At that time, his sword moves were indomitable and generous. But his sword moves were a little hesitant in the competition just now. He didn''t recover until I gave him a hundred julingdan and filled him with wine."


    When Ye Feng finished, Qi Qi swallowed his saliva. Ye Feng said that this was not to show off. After giving the Warcraft a white look, he continued to say to Liu Shixing with a black face.


    "Zhongzhou city is very deep. At the beginning of the closure, the city leader must have some irregularities and want to make trouble. Brother Liu seems to be obsessed with Kendo, but actually he has to practice under pressure. Although I can''t use the power of Sword Fairy city to help, I''ll cover all the cultivation expenses of brother Liu! Would you please send someone to deal with it at that time?"


    One year''s expense of a senior military commander is enough to feed thousands of ordinary people! Moreover, Ye Feng has a strong family. Even Baihua wine can be used as water to drink. Such people are willing to fund Liu Shifeng. Liu Shixing was a cousin. He didn''t feel grateful. At that time, he stood up and thanked Ye Feng instead of Liu Shifeng.


    "People who love swords sympathize with each other. Why do you say thank you? Sit down and drink quickly. Otherwise, people will see me and say that I bullied the new supervisor!"

 Chapter 182

    "You flatter him almost, how can you bully him?" Ye Feng''s voice just fell, and the crisp female voice outside the private room answered.


    "Girl, since you say so, the master wants to buy you a drink. You won''t appreciate it?"


    "You say you don''t appreciate it. My aunt still wants to drink it. I''m afraid you can''t poison it!"


    The voice fell, and a woman in her twenties pushed the door in. The woman looks ordinary, but she is white and tender. She wears a strong suit. At first glance, she is still a little sassy. After she entered the private room, she looked around at the big and small Warcraft, turned her eyes and stood opposite Ye Feng.


    "Since you buy me a drink and don''t even let me have a seat, is that how your family teaches you hospitality?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''m afraid you''ll get a reputation for being with Warcraft when you sit at this table, so I''m going to open another table for you." Ye Feng finished with the woman and said to the waiter who poured the wine, "tell the shopkeeper to put a new table according to my dishes."


    "Master ye, wait a minute, I''ll go right away!"


    Ye Feng spent tens of thousands of taels of gold on this big table. In normal times, this table is enough for the restaurant to sell for a day. Now Ye Feng wants to open a single table for a girl''s family, not to mention the shopkeeper. Even the guys are happy. After leaving the private room, Tengteng ran downstairs. In minutes, someone brought several square tables, put them together, spread tablecloth, put fruit snacks and hot tea, for fear of letting the big customer go.


    The woman only came to find fault and vent her anger. Unexpectedly, ye Fengzhen set a table for her, stood there and looked at Warcraft, went to the newly opened banquet, sat in the right position, poured a cup of hot tea, put her arm on the back of the chair, looked at the furnishings in the private room, and drank tea leisurely.


    Liu Shixing was a newcomer. He neither knew the woman nor what had happened in the middle. Seeing Ye Feng''s politeness, he took the initiative to talk to others after waiting for a while.


    "I''m Liu Shixing, a disciple of Tianyuan sect. The young lady wears a strong suit and a sword hanging from her waist. She doesn''t look like any other disciple. I don''t know which sect she is?"


    "Hum, aunt, I am self-taught and have no school. Unlike the manager, I have a good brother and worship a good master. If I get the way alone, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven!"


    "Ah! Miss, you and I have never met before, and there is no gratitude or resentment. Why do you hurt others?"


    "I''ll hurt you. What can you do? If you have the ability, you will also cancel my qualification to enter the city and drive my aunt out of Zhongzhou city!"


    Liu Shixing couldn''t please. Instead, he was ashen. His face was a little ugly, but the other party was a woman. He didn''t want to be serious with others, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    "Did the girl bring Yuehua sword?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "What Yuehua sword! It was borrowed to cut people, but it was sent back with a gap. It can''t be mended. It''s called yueduan sword!" the woman said, took off the sword and threw it on the table with a bang. Several Warcraft didn''t pay attention. She was startled, and the wine in the glass spilled out.


    "I started with someone a few days ago. I saw the other party use this sword and asked. I didn''t chop the gap on it?"


    "What if you can! Your skills are not as good as people, and your sword is not as good as people. Now the sword has been cut open and people have been dismissed at home!"


    "The so-called breaking and then standing, Yuehua sword has cut a gap. If you can find better materials to repair, it may not be a good thing. People are idle at home, but they also have more time to practice."


    When the woman heard Ye Feng say this, she was angry again. She was about to steal a few words from him. The guys had already started serving. Ye Feng''s sixty or so deskmates already occupy a large space. There are several guys standing in the middle. They can''t see the people opposite. The woman has no choice but to temporarily calm down and want to find Ye Feng''s embarrassment when the dishes are ready. But the Warcraft can eat. Ye Feng ordered more than 60 dishes, plus fruit dishes, snacks and drinks given by the boss. After this busy trip, Ye Feng and they have had enough to eat and drink and are ready to go home.


    When Liu Shixing saw this, he thought Ye Feng was spending money to get clean. He secretly envied Ye Feng for his money and willfulness, but when he really checked out, Ye Feng asked Liu Shixing to take the Warcraft back.


    "I''ll have a drink with the young lady. You follow the supervisor. Don''t disturb brother Liu to meditate. Go back."


    The Warcraft were obedient to Ye Feng. He said he wanted to drink with a woman, so he didn''t dare to disturb him. They looked at the woman and Ye Feng with a bad smile, and followed Liu Shixing back to Tianyuan Inn first. Ye Feng waited until they were gone, then took out a jar of new wine and sat opposite the woman.


    "Girl, you can''t change your face in the face of many Warcraft. It''s really a brave artist. I admire you very much. I wonder if you can tell me your name?"


    "My aunt''s surname is Zhang Zaixi. She is the second daughter of Dongcheng Zhangjia. If you feel angry, you can take Warcraft and burn our house."


    "Miss, I''m here to find my bad luck. If I talk back, people say I''m just as knowledgeable as a woman. If I fight back, I''ll be a hard nut to crack. It''s really difficult!"


    "Hum! You know you still buy me a drink? Why, you think you can buy me off like the city master?" Zhang Zaixi said. After drinking a mouthful of Baihua wine, his face changed slightly, and soon recovered his disdain.


    "I can''t talk about buying, but I want to open a business in Zhongzhou city. I''m short of girls. If girls are willing to help me for a year, I''m willing to repair Yuehua sword for girls in addition to restoring the supply of fairy grass in Zhangjia and normal salary."


    Yuehua sword is a treasure sword of this level. It is mostly stored in wanjian Pavilion. It is rarely seen in the world. Now it has been cut open. Who doesn''t care? As soon as Ye Feng said that he could restore the supply of fairy grass and repair the Yuehua sword, Zhang Zaixi''s face immediately changed and changed. It took a long time to whisper a real question.


    "As long as the girl nods, I''ll repair Yuehua sword for you first. After the shop opens, if the girl thinks it''s OK, she will take office and earn salary. If she doesn''t feel good and doesn''t want to lose the man, I''ll only restore the supply of fairy grass in Zhangjia. What do you think?"


    "The sword is lying there. Repair it! If it can be repaired, I will never find fault with you in the future!"


    "Repairing the sword is by no means a problem. The key is to repair it with what materials." Ye Feng said, picked up Yuehua sword, pulled it out of its sheath, played it carefully for a while, and then continued. "The sword has no brilliance, and its killing intention is restrained. The body of the sword is light. Its size is an inch shorter than that of a normal sabre. Ordinary people think it is a female system, but it is actually the favorite of killers. This gap seems small, but it has hurt the body of the sword. If you use it again several times, it will be broken."


    "Nonsense! This is the most precious treasure of Piaoyun mountain! If the master wasn''t afraid of my anger, he couldn''t have wandered into Zhongzhou!"


    "Didn''t you become a self-taught girl? Why do you have a teacher again?"

 Chapter 183

    "My aunt is the disciple of Piaoyun mountain. How dare you! Or you will take Warcraft and burn our Piaoyun mountain!"


    "I''m joking. Piaoyun mountain is a holy place for Terran women''s cultivation. I don''t dare to disturb it. I have a killer. I just want to ask the girl whether I want to keep the sword light or make it stronger." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Zaixi glared for a while and shouted.


    "It''s stronger than refined gold. After adding it, the sword weighs a lot. The sword won''t become heavier and its hardness won''t increase, but it will increase its luster. If you add some dark gold, the sword will become lighter and work slowly. How can miss Zhang choose?"


    "Tool spirit! Would you be so kind? Besides, Xuanjin''s kind of treasure is rare. Even if you have it, can you give it to me?"


    "Master, you two said with great strength. Don''t let Huoer practice!"


    Zhang Zaixi''s voice just fell. Huoer flew out angrily, threw a glance at Yuehua sword, sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder and stared at Ye Feng''s receiving ring.


    No wonder Yuehua sword is damaged. It is a spiritual Houtian treasure.


    Zhang Zaixi looked at Huoer and was very jealous, but at the thought that Yuehua sword was broken by her, she hated it very much, and she couldn''t tell what expression it was on her face.


    "Huo''er, don''t fool around. The sword is hurt. The master wants to ask the girl what she means. Please repair it, master tie."


    "I''m still looking for him to fix it! How many materials must he embezzle? WOW! No!"


    "I only know Master iron. I don''t ask him to fix it. Who can I fix it? Besides, the last time I exchanged a flying boat with master iron, why did people embezzle materials! If you make mischief again, the master won''t give you a flying sword in the future!"


    Yuehua sword is the most precious treasure in the town of Piaoyun mountain. In order to participate in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election, Zhang Zaixi''s master lent her the sword. Previously, it was broken by Ye Feng. Zhang Zaixi didn''t know how to explain it. She came to find Ye Feng''s trouble. Now when she heard that Huoer ate the sword, she didn''t dare to look at it. She jumped over and took Yuehua sword.


    Ye Feng coaxed Zhang Zaixi, but he didn''t want to be entangled by her and made himself ugly everywhere. It was not easy for her to calm down. She was disturbed by fire. Ye Feng was also very angry. He took out another Najie from Najie and put the rare materials on the table one by one.


    "Refined gold! Secret silver! Xuanjin! Xingsui! Ten thousand years of cold ice! Everything is here! When Miss Zhang finishes selecting, you can eat the rest today!"


    Every time Huoer makes trouble, Ye Feng cajoles it over. This time I saw Ye Feng really angry, and Huoer was much more honest. I stared at the baby pimples on the table, looked at Zhang Zaixi, and then looked at Ye Feng''s big black face. Finally, I focused on the Yuehua sword.


    "When you were alive, Huoer recognized her. Her name was Xiaoyue. She was silly. Later, the old master was gone, and she and other swords died slowly. Huoer can eat swords to advance, but not friends'' bodies. You don''t have to be afraid of Huoer."


    Zhang Zaixi had never seen the sword spirit before, but he heard that they would not lie. He heard Huoer say that Yuehua sword also had a sword spirit. He immediately became interested. He leaned towards Ye Feng and asked about the sword spirit of Yuehua sword. As Ye Feng guessed, Yuehua sword is a killer''s sword. Xiaoyue''s favorite thing to do is to kill!


    "I''ve heard of a way to make Xiaoyue reborn. If you can make the master not angry and give me those babies, I''ll tell you."


    "I also want the sword spirit of Yuehua sword to be reborn, but this is not my sword. I''ll return it in a few days. Besides, Xiaoyue is fond of killing. If Yuehua sword becomes a fierce sword, my master can''t kill me!"


    "You''re stupid! The reborn sword spirit can''t remember anything. It seems that I was the eye of the volcano and was caught by the first master and refined into a sword. I forgot. Later, the master told me! As for returning the sword, you really return it. As long as the sword spirit doesn''t die, you can fly to you!"


    "This is the mountain treasure of our sect! How can I take it for myself..."


    "Think again, my master has the material to revive Xiaoyue. I know the way to revive her. After passing this village, there will be no shop."


    "Huoer! Miss Zhang has made it clear that you are still there to instigate! If you do this again, I will send you back to Qingfeng stronghold and shut you up in the underground cave!"


    "Hee hee! The master is angry again. The fire is so afraid!"


    The fire screamed, turned into a flame, jumped on a piece of material, and finally disappeared with the material.


    Ye Feng kept these materials and just wanted to deal with them for a while. Facts have proved that he really kept them right. Now I don''t feel distressed to be eaten by the fire. Moreover, after Zhang Zaixi was frightened by the fire, people were much quieter, so Ye Feng was very happy.


    "Miss Zhang, my sword spirit is nonsense. Don''t listen to her. All these materials are here. Choose one."


    After Zhang Zaixi calmed down, she found that Ye Feng was not so hateful, and her understanding of the sword was obviously much higher than her. To change at ordinary times, for someone else, Zhang Zaixi must have relied on Ye Feng to help her make up her mind. Now, Zhang Zaixi hesitated for a long time before he squeezed out a word.


    "I don''t understand this. What kind of material do you use?"


    "Well... If Miss Zhang believes it, let''s borrow the sword again."


    When Zhang Zaixi heard the speech, he immediately handed the Yuehua sword. Ye Feng took out the sword and looked carefully. Finally, he took a sword flower and tried his hand feeling. Only after returning the Yuehua sword to Zhang Zaixi.


    "It seems that this sword is made of secret silver, but if you want to repair it until you can''t see the damage, you have to talk to master iron to see if there is any way to keep it as it is. Miss Zhang wants to participate in the general election. It''s even more urgent. Let''s go to master iron now."


    Zhang Zaixi also knew that it was not too late. He sat in a flying boat with Ye Feng and didn''t scold Ye Feng along the way.


    Ye Feng is a super customer. As soon as he appeared in the boat and car store, the boss, shopkeeper and master iron came out to say hello to him. Ye Feng said a few words politely to everyone, which explained his intention.


    Tiezi was surprised to hear that he wanted to repair Yuehua sword. After getting the Yuehua sword, he told Ye Feng that since he got Xuanjin, he was thinking about what kind of sword to build.


    "Yuehua sword is a famous sword. It can break it... Tut tut! Master ye, Miss Zhang, do you know what sword hurt Yuehua sword?"


    When tiezicheng finished speaking, Zhang Zaixi looked at Ye Feng white and turned his head to stop talking. Tiezicheng guessed eight or nine points when he saw her posture, so he stared at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 184

    "To be honest, it was the master''s fire sword that hurt Yuehua sword."


    "Hey, hey, I said, even if Lingtai sword Pavilion election, it''s impossible to have so many babies all at once." tie Zicheng said, looking at Ye Feng and Zhang Zaixi, grinning. It''s obviously a misunderstanding.


    Tiezicheng repaired the sword. There was nothing to say. At dinner time, Yuehua sword was repaired as before. Zhang Zaixi repaired the sword and had a smile on her face. Tiezi became aware of two peerless famous swords and was satisfied. As for Ye Feng, it took a lot of effort to get rid of Zhang Zaixi''s trouble.


    "When my master comes, I''ll tell him you''ll revive the sword spirit. If she wants to revive you, she''ll have to help. If you dare to excuse yourself, I''ll pester you to scold! If you dare to run, I''ll block the door of your shop every day!" Zhang Zaixi said and walked away triumphantly.


    "The ancients did not deceive me!" Ye Feng looked at Zhang Zaixi''s back and said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, did the ancients talk to you? Did you go to hell?" Huoer asked, sitting on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "The ancients told me that only women and villains are difficult to raise!" Ye Feng said with a white look.


    "That Zhang Zaixi is a woman. Does the villain mean Huoer? Does the master treat Huoer as an adult?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, please, don''t make trouble! I''m bored to death this day!"


    Maybe Ye Feng''s bad luck, maybe he really made a villain. The day before the election, more than 80 ghost players blocked the gate of Tianyuan Inn and asked Ye Feng to release their favorite woman immediately. And Ye Feng hasn''t come out yet. The players of the ghost clan are fighting among themselves! The reason is that everyone likes the female killer named cao''er.


    "If you want to quarrel, go back to your camp and quarrel again! Otherwise, do it and don''t be impatient here!" Ye Feng swore at a group of soul practitioners.


    "Hum! Why did you come out alone? What about your Warcraft? Didn''t you go back to the beast forest to eat grass?"


    "Ye Feng, don''t be afraid. We''re not from the ghost King clan. Even if you bully the small with the big, the ghost King won''t trouble you!"


    "Hum! Even if you are a ghost, you dare to shout with me. If you don''t agree, you can go together! But I will kill you and bury you!"


    "What are you talking about? You want to challenge a group of soul masters alone? You''re out of your mind!"


    "What''s in the water? It''s obviously caught by the door! Jie!"


    Ye Feng came to Zhongzhou city since he fought with Liu Shifeng, but he didn''t really enjoy it for an hour. Now he was scolded by the ghost people, how can he be in a good mood? He took out two pills of pills and threw them into his mouth, pulled out the fire sword, came up and broke through the cloud sword and rushed directly to a group of ghost masters.


    Although the cultivation of the soul master of casual cultivation is not as high as that of the ghost King sect, his actual combat experience is not comparable to that of the ghost King sect. Seeing Ye Feng move, he first released soul power to attack and disturb Ye Feng, and then either drove the secret treasure or summoned the soul beast. Qi Qi smashed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was hit by more than 80 soul attacks, and his brain felt like fire! Coupled with his irritability, Lingtai was immediately lost. The hatred of the previous life and the helplessness of the present life filled his mind instantly. After a roar like a beast, his eyes became blood red and his hair exploded. It looked like a madman.


    The soul Masters had fought with people. Seeing Ye Feng like this, they knew that he was possessed by evil. They laughed secretly and would die. They wanted to recall the secret treasure and soul beast so as not to kill Ye Feng now and leave an excuse for revenge for Jianxian city.


    However, after Ye Feng was possessed by the devil, he didn''t fall down. He just lowered his head, raised his eyes, stared at the soul masters like a wild beast, carried the fire sword and continued to walk towards them.


    "Damn it! Damn you all!"


    After Ye Feng roared again, his left hand soared, and sixteen flying swords flew out in an instant. One of the two nearest soul masters was careless, and was immediately pierced by the flying sword. He screamed and died on the spot.


    Seeing that Ye Feng could still do it, the remaining soul masters ignored the taboo Sword Fairy city and smashed the soul power attack and secret treasure towards Ye Feng again! However, the soul attack that no one exempted, after hitting Ye Feng, turned out to be like a clay ox into the sea, which didn''t work at all. As for the secret treasure thrown out, the soul beast rushed up was either broken by Ye Feng''s sword or blocked by Qingfeng''s treasure armour, which couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s steps at all!


    The soul master''s physical skill was at the bottom, and the soul force attack failed. It was all assisted by the secret treasure and soul beast. After being split by Ye Feng''s sword, he immediately became a toothless tiger. At this time, Ye Feng began to fight back.


    Under the Xiaocheng Zhutian sword technique, the fiery red sword Qi is more than one meter wide, like a round of fiery crescent moon, roaring towards a group of unarmed soul masters. With the blessing of the fire sword, no matter a soul master or a soul beast, as long as he is cut by the sword Qi, he will directly split it in half, and then it will be ignited. Many soul masters didn''t even shout before they died. More soul masters and soul beasts were cut off, lying on the ground and watching themselves burned alive.


    For a time, the wailing of the soul beast and the wailing of the soul master became one. Many passers-by were scared to lie on the ground and crawl to take refuge in the shelter. Those with slightly higher cultivation could not help flying, no matter what. They jumped up and fled away from Ye Feng.


    In the past, under the Qingfeng sword technique, Ye Feng could even block the porcupine arrow rain. Under the Heaven Sword technique, more than 80 soul masters turned into black dust all over the ground in the blink of an eye. A whirlwind blew around the corner. In front of the Tianyuan Inn, there were only some fragments of secret treasures and several wounded animals covered with fire lying on the ground wailing and waiting to die. At this time, the shopkeeper sent to find the man of Warcraft, who had just run to the door of lvlinju. When the Warcraft flew out, Ye Feng, with his hair in his hair, was sitting in the street with his eyes closed.


    "People!" roared brother Hu.


    "Big, big... My Lord! They are all dead!"


    "You''re so dead! I asked you about those soul masters!!" brother Hu''s claw pressed on the shopkeeper''s neck and roared.


    "Dead... Dead! Master ye, all... All killed!" the shopkeeper pointed the tiger''s hand at the soul beast on the ground and cried with a trembling voice.


    As soon as brother Hu heard this, he wanted to go to see Ye Feng, but he was held by the head of the old leopard.


    "Adults should be restoring soul power and mind to the war soul master. Don''t disturb! Come on, let''s guard the street first and protect the Dharma for adults!"


    The old leopard head was well-informed in the world. As soon as Warcraft heard him, it immediately blocked all the streets within a few miles. Tiger brother and leopard head were afraid that someone would make trouble, so they simply changed back to the body and crossed the road.


    Lingtai Jiange general election opened today, and the streets were full of candidates and spectators. As soon as they did this, the news spread all over Zhongzhou city. Xiao Ming, Liu Shifeng''s brothers, Feiyun and a group of spiritual people who learned the news, even Zhang Zaixi and her teachers and sisters arrived at Tianyuan Inn one after another.

 Chapter 185

    "The people of the ghost family are really lawless! I''ll inform the six families about this, cancel the qualification of the ghost family for casual cultivation, and then throw them all out of Zhongzhou city!"


    "Brother ye, although my accomplishments are higher than you, only my accomplishments are higher than you..."


    "Have you all seen it? Who still doubts others this time? I can tell you, when it comes to the audition, who will break the family plan for a moment of righteousness. Don''t blame aunt Yun for cleaning you up later!"


    "Ye Feng, don''t die yet. My master still wants to see you!"


    "Stop talking. Master Ye is alone. To more than 80 soul masters! Come on! We can''t help others. We''ll protect the Dharma for him!"


    When Liu Shixing said to protect the law, the people present found that apart from this, they really couldn''t help Ye Feng. Finally, Xiao Ming went back to help with the election, and others joined the ranks of protecting the law.


    "Hey, little tiger, you''ve changed back to your original shape. Why are you still lying on a small Futon? Why don''t you sit down for me?" Zhang Zaixi sat for a while and said to the little tiger head next to him.


    "Big silver drop! Baby Le!"


    "What baby, he''s just afraid you''ll sit around and lose his face."


    "No, sit down for you!"


    Zhang Zaixi teased the little tiger''s head with a futon, but he just thought the ground was dirty. But Ye Feng sat for two hours. Her legs were sour. When the tiger head moved away, she sat up with a smile.


    "Little tiger, my sister is tired. Just lend me a seat..."


    Ah! It feels like a cool breeze in my head when I sit under my ass! It''s not really a baby!


    Zhang Zaixi thought, looking around, he saw every little Warcraft sitting on the same Futon as her. Moreover, such young children are naughty, but these little guys are honest and calm like old monks!


    Seeing this, Zhang Zaixi wanted to ask xiaohutou what the futon was. At this time, after sitting on Ye Feng all morning, she finally stood up. He first tidied up his clothes, smoothed his hair, and greeted the old leopard head not far away to speak.


    "Elder martial sister, this guy is so powerful! If you choose more than 80 soul masters alone, even the king of Wu will have to lie down for several months!"


    "You''ve only been here for a few days. What do you know? That guy is so precious that he can''t even use Yuehua sword..."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with Yuehua sword!"


    "All... Can''t break his armor. Maybe he has some treasure that can block the soul attack!"


    "How do you know that Yuehua sword can''t break his treasure armor? Haven''t you touched it?"


    "Zaixi, Xiaotong, have you forgotten what master told you? Don''t take us to introduce it."


    Zhang Zaixi was scolded by her elder martial sister. She didn''t dare to say any more. She led a group of sisters to Ye Feng. As a result, she came, and Ye Feng was carried away by Liu Shifeng and others.


    "Brother ye, although you have pills to protect yourself and are not afraid of going crazy, the game will start tomorrow. Take a rest quickly!"


    "Xiao Feng is right. Master ye, hurry back and have a rest, or you will delay the election and have to go to the next life if you want to go again!"


    "Brother Liu, manager, don''t be so nervous. I''m all right." Ye Feng couldn''t move, but explained with a bitter smile.


    "Master ye, I know you have many treasures and means, but so many soul masters... Don''t be brave?" Liu Shixing said and slowly let go of his hand.


    "It''s all filthy things. It''s not enough to refine the soul for our master! Thank you for thinking about me, Ye Feng, and protecting the Dharma for me in the street. If you don''t dislike it, how about going to the front restaurant for a drink?"


    Ye Feng asked for a drink. The Warcraft immediately went to the restaurant with a smile. Although Zhang Zaixi didn''t want to go, they had to follow. Seeing Ye Feng''s good spirit, Liu Shifeng and his brothers had to let him go. As for Feiyun and a group of spirit clan, they hesitated.


    "Shopkeeper Feiyun, please?"


    "If we don''t eat, we won''t go."


    "You can drink without eating, and I have some good things here. Maybe you can eat too."


    "I don''t have any body. What can I eat? I''m just watching you eat and greedy! But it''s really good to brew flowers. OK, I''ll have a drink with you."


    They entered the nearby restaurant. Without waiting for Ye Feng''s orders, Lao Baotou wrapped up all the restaurants and ordered the dishes. However, there are many people this time. One table can''t sit down. Only Warcraft can sit at two tables. Lingzu and Zhang Zaixi sit together. As for Ye Feng, he is the messenger of Jianxian city. Naturally, he drinks with outsiders.


    Ye Feng came in a hurry. The restaurant didn''t have time to serve food, so they gave some drinks and refreshments first. They accompanied Ye Feng all morning. They were a little hungry. They picked up what they liked. Ye Feng took out a lot of spiritual honey and gave it to Zhang Zaixi. They also took out a lot of qingxinpu and gave it to Feiyun.


    "This is not an ordinary calamus!" Feiyun exclaimed as soon as he received Qingxin calamus.


    "It''s called Qingxin PU. It''s a treasure from the heart washing pool. Taking it with you can increase cultivation and maintain your state of mind."


    "Isn''t the heart washing pool in the beast forest? How come I''ve never heard of this?" Feiyun asked intentionally or unintentionally when he distributed Qingxin Pu to his younger generation.


    "There is a Hydra in the heart washing pool. The goods are level 9 Warcraft, or master Ye. Don''t talk about us. Even the second commander, he can''t eat the baby!" brother pig shouted at the adjacent table.


    "Isn''t Yueyao the strongest pseudo immortal? Why, she can''t even fight a hydra?"


    "Zaixi! Don''t be presumptuous! Master Yueyao, can you talk nonsense!" the girl named Xiaotong said, learning from the tone of the eldest martial sister, and smiled at the eldest martial sister. "Elder martial sister, look at me. Do I have your old style?"


    "Master ye, the younger martial sisters are spoiled by the master. They don''t talk big or small. Don''t care."


    "Hehe, it''s just a small matter. What''s the name of fairy?"


    "Master Ye is really good at talking. I''m just the elder martial sister of Piaoyun mountain. I don''t dare to call her a fairy."


    Master elder sister didn''t want to reveal her name, and Ye Feng didn''t care about it. Then she asked about her origin. As a result, as Ye Feng expected, he wanted to repair Yuehua sword.


    "After the founder got the Yuehua sword, he tried to revive the sword spirit many times, but failed. Before we left, master ye would repay us if he would help us."


    "As far as I know, Yuehua sword was once enshrined in wanjian Pavilion. There is also a secret method to revive the sword spirit in the pavilion. Since Shizu got Yuehua sword, why don''t you ask the commander for help?"


    Ye Feng said very well, but the eldest martial sister thought that this was asking her, didn''t you steal your Huajian this month from wanjian pavilion? Otherwise, how could the commander not help.

 Chapter 186

    "When I first started, Shifu mentioned it. Master ye, if you don''t mind, I''ll nag a few more words."


    "Elder martial sister joked. I''m very interested in the past. Elder martial sister Ken said that Ye Feng must be all ears."


    "Don''t say anything nice. Hurry to send the baby calamus to my aunt... I''ll send a hundred." Zhang Zaixi whispered.


    As soon as the people present heard what Zhang Zaixi said, they looked at her and Ye Feng one after another. Ye Feng smiled helplessly, took out some grown Qingxin cattails and handed them to the eldest martial sister.


    "Master ye, we have a request from you. How can we ask for your baby again? Younger martial Sister Zhang is not sensible. Don''t tell her the same."


    "These are mature Qingxin cattails. It''s good to pull out the soft hair and make a futon or pillow. If the masters of Piaoyun mountain like it, please take care of Qingfeng firm."


    Master sister wanted Qingxin PU. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, she received it in Najie and talked about the origin of Yuehua sword.


    More than 2000 years ago, when Zhenyuan xianzun was still a martial commander, he walked in Zhongzhou as an envoy of Jianxian city and made many human friends, including the founder of Piaoyun mountain. Later, the group followed Zhenyuan xianzun to meet Yueyao in Jianxian City, hoping to find opportunities in Jianxian city. Later, there was a Sword Fairy City trial for three people every year.


    "Shifu doesn''t know the specific things. But she said that Shizu always looked helpless when he mentioned it. I think he forgot to ask the commander to revive the sword spirit after getting the Yuehua sword."


    When the elder martial sister finished, Ye Feng looked at Liu Shifeng and blinked twice.


    "Brother ye, don''t look at me. Shifu never mentioned it."


    "I''m your master''s successor. Your master and the great elder martial sister''s Shizu are the same generation. It doesn''t seem too much for someone to call me an elder?" Ye Feng said, looking at Zhang Zaixi with a bad smile.


    "What do you think I''m doing!" Zhang Zaixi cried guilty.


    "Little girl, how did you tell your master that master Ben can revive the sword spirit?"


    "Well..."


    "I won''t tell you about it, and you can''t say it again, okay?"


    "What about Yuehua sword!"


    How about Yuehua sword? Before Ye Feng could say, the restaurant began to serve again. Zhang Zaixi also wanted to say that she was pinched on her leg by the eldest martial sister. Her tears came out and she choked back.


    During the dinner, the people flattered each other. Although Feiyun didn''t like them, they had baihuaniang and qingxinpu to kill time. A group of spirit people didn''t feel bored. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Ye Feng finally coughed and talked about serious things.


    "The audition starts tomorrow. Let''s drink at the table today and maybe meet on the field tomorrow. Although everyone has a chance, the children are young. Please show mercy."


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone turned their eyes to the eldest martial sister.


    "Master ye, don''t worry. My teacher has got the pill. Except for my younger martial sister, who is determined to get it, other younger martial sisters will take care of the beast clan."


    "Brother ye, since you''re worried, I''ll give you a chance. After the three families get the pill, they have reached an agreement to share the players who have no hope of promotion with the children... Ha ha!"


    "Hehe, how could it be like this! Then they didn''t give us the promising ghost clan?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, we can''t do anything about it. We have to thank brother ye, ha ha!"


    After hearing Liu Shifeng''s words, Ye Feng finally put down the big stone in his heart and hesitated for a long time with a wine glass before taking out a jade bottle and counting ten dark green pills. Everyone knew that he had many treasures and was generous. Leng Buding saw his stingy counting pills. Even the Warcraft on the other table came to watch the fun.


    "After taking this pill and being hit by soul power attack, you must be possessed by evil."


    When Ye Feng finished, they took a breath! The eldest martial sister even wondered if ye Feng had a secret connection with the ghost family.


    "Do you know that your combat power is doubled after you are possessed, and you are not afraid of soul attack?" Ye Feng said again.


    If you get mad, you''ll die! Even if he survives by chance, he will be a loser in the future. Who knows whether his combat power can be doubled or not! When Ye Feng finished, everyone''s amazement turned into a daze.


    "Think about it carefully. This pill is similar to the explosive Qi pill. The explosive Qi pill doubles its strength and then becomes powerless in one day. This is to get possessed first, then double its strength, and then lose your mind in one day."


    "After that!" Liu Shifeng exclaimed.


    "No, I''m drinking with you!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother ye said he ate this in the morning!"


    "Didn''t you say you lost your mind all day? Why did you just sit all morning?"


    "Master ye, what''s the name of this baby? We haven''t heard of you!"


    They asked everything, but Ye Feng ignored them. He took out two empty bottles, separated twenty-eight pills of ten pills, and then gave Feiyun eight pills and eldest martial sister two.


    "I said it was a low-level pill. I ate a top-quality pill. I sent you a medium-level pill. These are effective within a column of incense. The recovery time is not as fast as mine, but it only takes four hours. Let''s save your life."


    When Ye Feng finished, Feiyun immediately grasped the pill in his hand. The eldest martial sister hesitated to refuse, but Zhang Zaixi grabbed it and put it in her ring.


    "Master ye, the election is coming. You gave us such a precious pill. Piaoyun mountain can''t afford it!"


    "Although we haven''t met before, I''m in trouble. If you can help me, you just look up to me. It''s just a pill. Don''t care. But remember not to mention it to anyone, otherwise I won''t be able to live in peace."


    Feiyun got the pill and didn''t want to stay. After agreeing that Ye Feng would never reveal the news, he got up and said goodbye. He took a group of spirit people and flew away directly from the window with the octagonal pot sent by Ye Feng. Zhang Zaixi asked again about the resurrection of the sword spirit.


    "If the ghosts don''t make trouble, it''s OK to try. Now, we can only wait until the election is over."


    "But I still want to use it on the field!" Zhang Zaixi said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s just a disciple of Piaoyun mountain. What can I do with it?" Liu Shifeng said with a black face.


    "Isn''t it from Tianyuan martial arts academy? What''s the big deal..."


    "How dare you say that in front of the floating cloud immortal!"


    Liu Shifeng really cares about Ye Feng. When he sees Zhang Zaixi''s face that doesn''t care about others, he immediately gets angry. The eldest martial sister recognized Liu Shifeng and understood that he did not underestimate his line. She quickly stood up and dragged Zhang Zaixi aside.


    "Younger martial sister is spoiled by Shifu. Younger martial brother Liu, don''t tell her the same thing. When I go back to report to Shifu and severely punish her. Master Ye is tired today. Let''s leave first."


    "I won''t keep the eldest martial sister at the start of the race on the next day. But a friend''s election is coming, and I''ll give Miss Zhang another word. Wandering the Jianghu brings cultivation, not master. You take care of it." Ye Feng said with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 187

    After seeing off Zhang Zaixi and his party, Ye Feng got up and returned to lvlinju. Liu Shifeng is a escort player, but Ye Feng and they want to participate in the audition, so Liu Shifeng accompanied Ye Feng to the door of the Inn and wanted to leave.


    "Since brother Liu is here, he will leave without a duel?"


    "I want to learn more, but brother ye, you..."


    "It''s just bluffing those ladies. Why does brother Liu believe it? Go, Lvlin lives in the backyard and fight until dinner!"


    Ye Feng fought with Liu Shifeng, unaware of external affairs. However, he picked up more than 80 soul practices and later entertained guests and friends, but it spread in Zhongzhou city. After the ghost King learned about this, his first thought was that this son would be eliminated. He called his later disciples and discussed countermeasures together.


    "Shizu, if that boy doesn''t die, don''t even talk about this election. Even after the election, it''s a big threat!"


    "Yes, Shizu, he also spread pills everywhere, which is obviously aimed at us! Now Zhenyuan old ghost is closed, and Yueyao''s bitch is not here, why not..."


    "A bunch of fools! Do you think that Zhenyuan old ghost will shut down during the election? He saw that Ye Feng had a pill against us, so he joined several other city leaders to pretend to shut down! If I dared to move Ye Feng, they would have an excuse to kick us out of Zhongzhou City and monopolize the number of escorts! As for that month Yao, she said she was a rabbit, actually more treacherous than a fox! She let Ye Feng alone Come on, I just want to see the performance of all ethnic groups. Whoever dares to move Ye Feng, wait for her revenge! Otherwise, you think Ye Feng will burn the king''s house of Wu and the old ghost of Zhenyuan will ignore it! "


    The ghost king was angry, hated and afraid. He scolded and patted the table. The gloomy breath on his body also dispersed. A group of disciples and grandchildren were frightened by him and fell to their knees.


    "And Ye Feng, do you really think he is a small man who can achieve his ambition. With a treasure and the support of Warcraft, he can wander around Zhongzhou city! If the casual practitioners didn''t die today, who knows his means! Who can be his opponent when he comes to the challenge arena!"


    The ghost king didn''t say it, and the disciples and grandchildren were worried about it. Now even the ghost king said it, they were even more afraid.


    "Originally, I was going to let you kill him in Lingtai sword pavilion to vent your hatred! But now he has won over the Terran and lingzu. The feather will not be difficult for him in the face of the Terran! You waste people who don''t know anything and know to fight and kill all day. I''m afraid he will destroy you!"


    "Shizu, what should I do?"


    "Yes, Shizu, we lost more than 80 in casual repair, which will certainly affect the election results. If Ye Feng joins hands with the two races again, we can''t fight him!"


    "Ye Feng''s little thief has a close relationship with the spirit bee clan. He must have royal jelly to defend himself. Even if he sends a poison master to deal with him, he may not hurt him. As for the soul master and ghost warrior..." the ghost king said. After looking at a group of disciples and grandchildren in front of him, he reluctantly closed his eyes. "At the audition tomorrow, when you meet the cubs of the beast family, no one is allowed to fight them! If only you and the beast family are left in the end, admit defeat directly! As for the human family and the spirit family, kill me severely!"


    At the same time, in the broken Pavilion in the back garden of the city master''s residence, Zhenyuan xianzun and several other city masters leaned against the railing one by one, drinking Baihua wine and chatting.


    "When I went to Jianxian city for training, it was called sleeping in the open air. At that time, I thought it would be better to live in a broken Pavilion! Who would have thought that brother Liu had finished me over 2000 years."


    "Two thousand years, it''s almost time to repay our wish. When the election is over, it''s time for us to go on the road. Now that we''re back here, should we call it where to start and where to end?"


    "Matchless ghost Zun is dead." Zhenyuan xianzun said calmly.


    "Hum, I said, how did she become an immortal? Didn''t she die in the end?"


    "If I go, I will die. If I don''t go, I will die. In this way, I won''t choose. It''s still the same as that year. I''ll follow my brothers."


    "But she seems to leave a wisp of remnant soul. The pill I gave you earlier should be from her to Ye Feng."


    "How dare it!"


    "Is she stupid? Ye Feng is from Jianxian city! Didn''t she push the ghost family into the fire pit!"


    "Two thousand years, you still can''t see through. In the end, unparalleled still pressed me. No, my disciples are coming back. Let''s go!"


    The city masters recalled the past and whispered, but the cow demon king shouted loudly, and even the Warcraft outside the Sword Fairy City heard it.


    "Elder sister, the competition will start tomorrow. Why don''t you let me go!"


    "Start tomorrow, go tomorrow. What''s the hurry today?"


    "Hey, that''s just right. I''m flying slowly. I''ll start today and arrive tomorrow." the ox demon king said and left, but they all flew near the city wall. Somehow, I flew back.


    "I''m going now. Don''t watch a lot of excitement. I''m free. Go home and eat night grass."


    "You don''t eat grass..." the ox demon king complained half and was slapped back by Yueyao.


    "Two thousand years, it''s time to be satisfied. Don''t make it difficult for me..."


    Time passed very slowly in the resentment of the ox demon king. If he hadn''t eaten ten Qingxin cattails, he would think he was possessed again! Ye Feng fought with Liu Shifeng in lvlinju, but he felt that the time was fast. When the old leopard head came to invite them to dinner, they both looked reluctant.


    "I''ve figured out what brother ye said before. When Lingtai sword Pavilion returns, I''ll go out to practice. When I can practice the first sword in Zhongzhou, I''ll challenge brother ye again."


    "Brother Liu''s intention is good, but he forgot one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Zhongzhou city needs to be guarded by brother Liu. What about Zhongzhou city when you leave? Can brother Xiao carry the four families with his accomplishments?"


    "This..."


    "Zhongzhou city is also a Jianghu, not small!" Ye Feng smiled and followed the old leopard head to the front yard.


    Zhongzhou city is really a big Jianghu. In the past, there was Zhenyuan xianzun sitting in the town, and Demons and ghosts dared not go out and run rampant. Now Zhenyuan xianzun is closed, and we can imagine the future. Liu Shifeng was not an unsophisticated Wu Chi, but some people were fascinated. He was asked by Ye Feng, immediately understood the meaning, and hurriedly chased Ye Feng back to the courtyard.


    Ye Feng confessed that he had dinner at the inn. Lao Baotou called the nearby restaurant and sent good wine and dishes. Ye Feng, when they returned to the courtyard, a group of Warcraft sat at the table waiting for him.


    "This time, in order to bear you, I ate a lot of vulgar things. After the election, I have to suffer from body refining again! Children, if you want to make great achievements in the future, you can''t be as greedy as your parents, remember?"


    "This election has just begun. Xiao Ming said that the election will take more than ten days! Why is master ye so anxious to say this!"


    "We hedgehogs have body training. Master Ye wants to practice body. I''ll write it down and send it to you later."

 Chapter 188

    "Write quickly if you want to send it. The commander should come tomorrow. When she comes, my team leader will be finished. Then I will go out for a walk. Leopard head, do you want to go out with me or stay here with the commander?"


    "The old leopard head is the guardian beast of adults. Naturally, he follows adults. As for the commander, when we left Jianxian city in the past, we didn''t expect to see him again."


    "That was before. Now it''s hard for you not to see her. What else do you have to say?"


    "Master ye, how do you know the commander is coming!" brother Hu asked, and the animals nodded.


    "If you want to know this, you have to tell me first. How did the commander find you and let the children participate in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election?"


    "Why don''t you ask! Our 18 races are all the main battle races in the beast forest! The commander found our clan leader and asked each race to send a child with the highest qualification and under the age of 30, reward three unique gathering pills, and give it to her in person!" sister-in-law Hu said proudly.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll give you a drink."


    "We''ve been watching. Master ye, you''re not present. How can you say I''m wrong?" sister-in-law Hu said, and the animals nodded quickly.


    "Eighteen children were selected to participate in the competition because I sent 54 unique julingdan to the commander. I sent julingdan because I ate the Bodhi fruit of the commander. Otherwise, the participants today should be the descendants of giant turtles or apes outside the city. You can''t understand more. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself when the commander comes. Have dinner , have a good rest when you''re full. Tomorrow, my children and I have to compete. "


    Ye Feng is right, but not all right.


    You''re right because it happened like this. You''re wrong because all this was expected by the commander. The commander will do this. Obviously, it is the words of the ghost King scolding his disciples. Secretly, there are many unexpected secrets of Ye Feng. Those secrets are Ye Feng''s heart knot in this world. Only by unlocking them can Ye Feng practice at ease.


    That night, Ye Feng asked Liu Shifeng to stay in lvlinju, but Liu Shifeng said he was going to venture into the Jianghu, so Ye Feng didn''t keep him anymore.


    The next day, just before dawn, a fierce and manic atmosphere appeared over Zhongzhou city. The soldiers guarding the city often sleep lazily. When the breath rushed, many of them jumped up.


    "What''s the matter? Did I dream? But why is it so scary!"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go, I just fell asleep..."


    The soldiers said half and stopped. It was not the boss who came, but the ox demon king. He still ran all the way with his own blood moon demon ox!


    The ox demon king''s body is as high as 100 feet, and his two blood red eyes are similar to the little sun! As he ran closer, the soldiers were shaken to their feet. The soldiers on the night watch are all low-level practitioners. Who knows the ox demon king? When they saw him running, they thought it was a demon attack. When they were ordering beacon fire and setting off wolf smoke, Zhenyuan xianzun, who had been closed for several days, appeared on the top of the city.


    "Second commander, how are you doing?"


    "What a fart! I''m not allowed to fly unless I abide by the rules you made! If you don''t come again, I''ll run all the way to find Ye Feng!" roared the ox demon king, with two fires in his nose to express his dissatisfaction.


    "I learned from you that people below false immortals are not allowed to fly in the city. How can you say me! I''ll make an exception for you today. Come in!"


    When Zhenyuan xianzun said to you, the soldiers guarding the city found that there was a beautiful woman in a white dress standing on the back of the ox demon king. When Zhenyuan xianzun spoke, the woman didn''t even open her eyes!


    "That''s the commander of Jianxian City, the first commander of Yueyao in pseudo fairyland?"


    "It must be! Otherwise, who dares to ride the Bull Demon King! Is it the same as death!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! People are fake immortals. Even if we can''t hear what we say, we should have respect."


    The soldier with respect said, a wisp of fairy wind came to his face. When the soldier absorbed the fairy gas and came back to God, he found himself promoted! The soldiers around him felt his change and knelt down one by one. They didn''t dare to say a word!


    "Hehe, the messenger came to smash gold coins and deliver pills. When the commander came, he directly sent them to repair. Liu Yuan is not as good as the commander! Commander, please!"


    "Hum, that boy is like that everywhere. It has nothing to do with my sword fairy city." cried the ox demon king.


    Ye Feng was practicing his sword in the garden. Suddenly, he felt his nose sour and sneezed. As a result, he was distracted and couldn''t practice his sword.


    "The commanders are coming, but they don''t get up to meet!" Ye Feng stood in the garden, roared, put away his sword and walked out of the green forest.


    In world of Warcraft, there are not many courtesies, but it would be impolite to sleep again when the commander comes. Therefore, although the Warcraft are dissatisfied with Ye Feng disturbing people''s dreams, they all quickly get up, drag their wives and children, and follow Ye Feng to the door of lvlinju to meet Yueyao. As a result, they had just stood. Zhenyuan xianzun, Yueyao and Niu demon appeared in front of them.


    "Ye Feng has seen the great commander, the second commander and the city Lord."


    When Ye Feng finished with his fist, the animals knelt down and kowtowed. Yueyao kept her eyes closed and didn''t move. The ox demon king had to wave his hand to them and let them stand behind him.


    "It seems that you knew I didn''t shut up?" Zhen Yuanxian Zun asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, the city Lord spent 800 years of hard work for Zhongzhou city. How can he shut down at this time?"


    "There are only more than 200 ghost family scattered repairs. You killed almost half of them. Why don''t you forget the rest?"


    "My Lord, the commanders are here. They are still in charge of this."


    When the ox demon king heard that Ye Feng had slaughtered more than 80 ghost families, his eyes immediately stared at the boss, but Ye Feng slaughtered people in the city of Zhenyuan xianzun. Yue Yao was still standing behind him. He couldn''t ask, so he had to secretly wink at Ye Feng and signal him to talk to himself.


    "That day I went to the sage''s hall to recruit people to rebuild King Wu''s residence. I met a ghost killer who was seriously wounded by brother Hu and brother Bao. I was going to let him live and die, but who thought that the killer was actually a woman and beautiful. It ruined her reputation. Then I hated Jianxian City, so I took her back to the green forest house to recover. Who knows that the ghost monk didn''t ask for anything, so he came here There was a lot of nonsense at the gate of the stack and forced me to release people by force. In a rage, I killed more than 80 of them. After learning that, the Acting City Lord said he would drive away the ghost family and give me justice. Now the city Lord pleaded for mercy. I don''t say much. Please make a decision. "


    "Where''s the killer?" Yueyao asked.


    "Recuperate in the backyard."


    "Bring it here."

 Chapter 189

    Yue Yao said that the old leopard head was going to pick up people in the backyard. Ye Feng reached out to stop him, shook his head and walked towards the backyard.


    The female killer''s sternum and ribs are broken a lot. If there is no panacea, it''s not good to keep it for another six months. But when Ye Feng came, she struggled to catch something and hit people. As a result, Ye Feng pinched her teeth open, stuffed her with several pills, and then filled her with some water mixed with royal jelly.


    "If you don''t want the whole family to die and involve your friends and relatives, you should hurry through the back door."


    Ye Feng then left. When he returned to the front door to repay Yueyao, he said that the killer had run away. After hearing this, Zhenyuan xianzun looked calm. Yueyao was still a backwater, while the ox demon king frowned and looked confused.


    "I didn''t want to catch her, so I didn''t lock it."


    "Really ran away?" asked the ox demon king.


    "It''s really gone."


    "Then you just..."


    "Niu Er, take me to the stadium." as soon as the ox demon king spoke, Yue Yao interrupted.


    "Well, it''s not far. Why let me carry it again!"


    "Only fake immortals can fly in Zhongzhou city. If you don''t reach level 9, you can walk without carrying me."


    "That is to say, let me be your mount?"


    Yueyao didn''t answer the cow demon king''s question any more. She took a step and walked towards Moyun mountain. People only thought that she had taken two steps, but she had stepped into the air. If she took another step, she couldn''t be seen by the naked eye.


    "Ye Feng! It''s all up to you! If you hadn''t secretly released the killer, how could I have been lost and left by the eldest sister!" the ox demon king stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "This... Doesn''t seem to be the case? What do you say, Lord?"


    Zhenyuan xianzun''s cultivation is said to be equivalent to the ox demon king, but his combat power is far inferior to the ox demon king. Yueyao mentioned flying twice, nothing more than belittling Zhenyuan xianzun, saying that he was not a fake fairy, but he wanted to pretend to be a fake fairy. Let the ox demon king be her mount, that is to say, it''s just pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. As for the killer, if ye Feng doesn''t let go secretly, she must force Zhen yuanxianzun to find the ghost family and give her justice. But Ye Feng was released, but she couldn''t expose it. After all, Ye Feng was her subordinate.


    "Ye Feng, I seem to owe you a favor." Zhenyuan xianzun said he owed you a favor, but he looked as usual.


    "The city Lord is worried. The second commander has seen Ye Feng''s means, and the first commander knows it. Therefore, you owe me a great favor. On the contrary, the second commander owes me a great favor and doesn''t know it."


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again? No! I''m scolded. I owe you a favor! Believe it or not, I''ll kick you back to Qingfeng stronghold!"


    "It''s very good. Thank you, second commander."


    Ye Feng said that the cow demon king''s nose was smoking and was about to teach Ye Feng a lesson. A group of Warcraft rushed to the foot of the cow demon king and pleaded for Ye Feng in unison. The ox demon king was unwilling to let go. They told Ye Feng what he had done to protect the children after he came to Zhongzhou city.


    "That''s because he doesn''t have the ability. If I come, who dares to touch our children! Get out of here. I have to kick him back today!" the ox demon king said he wanted to kick, but he was not very angry in his heart.


    "Second commander, don''t kick! Our relatives are still waiting to join the merchant group!"


    "Yes, second commander, if you have that, you''ll be relieved!"


    Zhenyuan xianzun and Niu demon king were interested when they heard about the merchant group. Seeing that their faces had changed, the old leopard quickly told them about the business group. Zhenyuan xianzun''s face was dignified after hearing this. After hearing this, the ox demon king grinned and asked Ye Feng to show him the flying boat.


    "The second commander won''t kick me?"


    "Hum, for your sake, I''ll spare you this time and remember to play together next time!"


    "Then I have another thing. I want to ask the city Lord to say a fair word. Can the city Lord agree?"


    "Say."


    "In Lingtai sword Pavilion, you will die if you escort the players in. Is that right?"


    "Indeed."


    "Thank you for your bluntness. The two commanders, I ask you, if you come to lead the team, how will the eighteen children be arranged?"


    "I arranged... It must be to participate in the audition! Pretend to be ill and don''t go in after winning! Do you think you''re smart!"


    "The second commander, if you take your children to the audition, how many of these 18 children can be selected?"


    "Well... There must be one and a half left."


    "This time I came to the election instead of the second commander. If more than one person is elected after the election, it must be my credit?"


    "Of course! My king has a clear reward and punishment!"


    "The number of candidates in Lingtai Jiange election is related to the distribution of xianjingshi. Ye Feng has done his best for such a big deal. The second commander should remember his promise."


    When Ye Feng finished, he handed over the flying boat commonly used by Warcraft to brother Hu. After saying goodbye, he greeted the old leopard head and walked outside the inn.


    "What does he mean! Why did he leave me here!"


    After the cow demon king asked, the beasts shook their heads. The ox demon king couldn''t understand, so he had to turn to Zhenyuan xianzun.


    "Don''t think about it. Let the commander arrange everything."


    "Damn it, I understand this sentence since I came to your broken city..."


    Zhenyuan xianzun was lost twice by Yueyao, and he didn''t fly to the stadium again. Instead, he accompanied the ox demon king in a flying boat. The Warcraft took out the food and drink, several drinks and the remaining Baihua wine they were going to take back to the beast forest to honor them. Eating and drinking all the way, but I don''t feel bored.


    Lingtai Jiange election is a grand event in the whole mainland. Tens of millions of people are gathered together to participate in the election, watch the excitement, send relatives and help friends. The flying boat is still more than ten miles away from the field. It comes to the edge of the crowd. If it flies in again, even the flying boat is crowded into a ball. Zhenyuan xianzun had no choice but to show up again and lead the way in front of the flying boat. Only then did he lead the ox demon king to the stadium.


    Yueyao is the first person in the pseudo fairyland. Where she appears, naturally, there are people to please. When Zhenyuan xianzun found her, Feiyun and several other city masters followed Yueyao, while Xiao Ming stood beside her and pointed out the competition field. Seeing Zhenyuan xianzun coming, Xiao Ming was stunned before he ran to kowtow to him.


    "I''m very grateful for your support. I should have accompanied you in person, but I''m afraid the bad disciples won''t succeed enough. Please take a seat at the auditorium with the commander. I''ll come when I go."


    Zhenyuan xianzun finished and took Xiao Ming to make arrangements. The ox demon king and a group of Warcraft still want to follow Yueyao, but after Yueyao left you to lead the team, he flew to the auditorium by himself.


    Hearing the word "leader", the ox demon king immediately thought of Ye Feng. But previously he wanted to kick others. They were angry all their life. Moreover, even if the ox demon king has high cultivation, he can''t find Ye Feng with his divine knowledge!

 Chapter 190

    Besides, Ye Feng left Tianyuan Inn and came to the stadium in disguise.


    "The master wears a hat for fear of ghost revenge?"


    "It''s true. The green cloud is not here. Huoer should protect the master!"


    Ye Feng is really afraid of being recognized when he wears a hat, but he is not afraid of ghosts, but afraid of Warcraft pestering him again. Huoer didn''t know this. When she heard that Ye Feng wanted her protection, she sat happily on Ye Feng''s hat and looked at the surrounding crowd. Ye Feng was also clean.


    After walking through the crowd for a while, Ye Feng found the place where the contestants registered. After asking about the audition, he reported his name and received his credentials. As a result, as soon as he said the word Ye Feng, the soldier responsible for issuing the credentials immediately nodded and bowed and let Ye Feng go to the registration place.


    "The number plates of the adults have been taken away by the supervisor. Lord Ye, wait here for a moment, and I''ll go to the manager right away."


    "No, master Ben wants to see some friends. Make me a number plate and help me find some people by the way."


    "It''s easy to do what adults say. Adults only say the region and name. Small ones will check it immediately!"


    "Master Ben can''t remember the name. Just find me all the candidates in Arctic city."


    General election registration and other things are written separately by region. Ye Feng wants the list of Arctic city, which is more convenient than looking for people. It''s just a blink of an eye. A pamphlet with the words Arctic city is sent to Ye Feng.


    "I''m afraid there are many people adults want to find. The small ones have copied the copy. Let''s give the adults the list?"


    How many people can copy it in such a blink of an eye? The soldiers did this just to ask for a reward. Ye Feng understood his mind, took out some gold and gave them a drink. After drinking, he left the registration office with the roster in the thanks of a group of soldiers.


    There are ten participants in Arctic city. Except situ Fengjiao, all of them are inner courtyard disciples of Tianluo martial arts academy. Liu Feihua, as the eldest martial brother, is naturally among them. Moreover, it happens that his audition field is the same as Ye Feng.


    The ghost clan was killed by Ye Feng. The three clans, human, spirit and feather, also secretly assisted the beast clan. Coupled with the Qing Lingdan, the ghost clan must have no hope of winning in the audition. As for the subsequent knockout, there is no need to think about it. If the ghost king wants to protect the walkers, he can only kill the Terran and the feather in the audition. In this way, although he completes the spirit clan and the mermaid clan, he can weaken at least two main opponents.


    As Liu Shifeng said before, there are many ghost masters in Ye Feng''s field, waiting for him to do it. Liu Feihua and Ye Feng were on the same field. If they were a little careless, they would end up in a panic. If it was Ye Feng from a previous life, after seeing these, he would certainly warn Liu Feihua, but after the Red Devils, Ye Feng didn''t feel that he owed the Liu family anything. After collecting the pamphlet, he came to his own stadium early to get familiar with the environment.


    Because it is a competition of 100 people, the audition field is full of two miles. Around the field, many trees were planted, and ropes were pulled between them as the boundary of the field. On the sidelines of the court, the players of the ghost clan, the Terran clan, the feather clan and the mermaid clan occupy a corner respectively. There are also some self righteous casual repairs, sitting aside in twos and threes. Ye Feng took out the Qingxin futon and meditated for a while. Then the soldiers in charge of the audition came to greet the people to enter.


    After the crowd entered, a king level master announced the rules, no intentional homicide, no impersonation, the poisoner had to provide antidotes afterwards, and the body had to be verified after the game. After that, it was announced that the audition began.


    Ye Feng was alone. At the beginning of the game, he was watched by several Mermaid players. They guarded other players for a while. When the ghost clan fought with the Terran, they attacked Ye Feng.


    Mermaids are similar to orcs. They all have a long life and mature late, so they don''t have an advantage in cultivation. But they are best at group attack. Although Ye Feng has only one person, several mermaids still rush towards Ye Feng with long guns.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to expose his identity when he came up, but in the face of the siege of the mermaid family, he had nothing to keep. He immediately drew out the fire sword and attacked with sword Qi.


    The mermaid family is most afraid of fire. They are also very scrupulous about Ye Feng''s name. Just now Ye Feng was wearing a hat. They can''t recognize it. Now they see Ye Feng''s fierce fire and sword. What else do they don''t understand? After resisting Ye Feng''s wave of sword, they quickly fled to a crowded place.


    "It''s not easy to have a good fight..." Ye Feng sighed, carrying a fiery sword and looking for an opponent in the field.


    Ye Feng is a junior military commander. His accomplishments alone are at the bottom of the general election. But when it comes to swordsmanship and means, it is by no means easy to find an opponent among people under the age of 30. Moreover, the competition was deliberately arranged by the three families. There was no master except the ghost family. As a result, Ye Feng turned a small circle and finally could only focus on Liu Feihua.


    Liu Feihua used to be beautiful. After detoxification, she naturally became a little white face. When Ye Feng saw him, he was entangled by two feather women. But Ye Feng just wanted to help boxing. A nearby clan scattered repair and launched a sneak attack on Ye Feng.


    The secret skill of the scattered cultivation envoy is similar to the sword of piercing the cloud, and his cultivation is much higher than that of Ye Feng. The speed of this sword is definitely higher than that of the sword of piercing the cloud. When Ye Feng found out, it must be too late to dodge. He simply turned his back and cut into the opponent''s neck.


    Ye Feng''s attack is a losing move. Naturally, the Raiders are unwilling to fight hard. The sword tilts slightly upward and cuts face-to-face towards Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting!" Ye Feng said, turning over his fiery sword and smashing it on his opponent''s blade.


    Ye Feng changed his moves temporarily, and his opponent was a little surprised. But when he felt the temperature on the fire sword, he also knew who he met.


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    "What about you?"


    "Ghost sword Ningwu in xiajingzhou,"


    "The sword technique is good. I don''t need a fire sword. I''ll fight again!"


    After Ye Feng said that, the fire sword was replaced with an ordinary sword. He used the Qingfeng sword technique and stabbed Ningwu.


    Those who can come to the election are highly qualified. Although Ning Wu is worried about Ye Feng''s reputation, he has also heard of Ye Feng''s excellent sword skills. Now I''m playing with Ye Feng and there''s no hope of winning. Before I leave, I can see the sword technique of the ghost king of zhentui. I feel much more comfortable. I slightly control some accomplishments and fight with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng fights with Liu Shifeng. They don''t need to be angry. However, Ye Feng has nothing to practice in the simple competition of swordsmanship. Now in the face of Ningwu, although his swordsmanship is not as good as Liu Shifeng''s 11, he has to control his Qi and integrate it into his swordsmanship. For Ye Feng, it can be regarded as a gain. Therefore, the two fought for more than 100 rounds until Ningwu''s sword moves were exhausted and jumped out of the circle.

 Chapter 191

    "Master Ye''s sword technique really deserves its reputation. Ningwu has been taught!"


    "Well, the ghost players in this game are difficult to deal with. They leave early to avoid hurting their lives."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out the fire sword, punched Ning Wu and walked to Liu Feihua not far away. Ning Wu subconsciously glanced at Ye Feng. As a result, in the direction of the war between Terrans and ghosts, he saw more than a dozen people who were possessed by demons, going crazy on the field, and there were several people in black robes lying in a pool of blood on the ground nearby!


    "Thank you, master ye, for your life! When he comes to Jingzhou, he must get together in his humble house and let him enter the friendship of the host next!"


    "Hehe, go."


    When Ye Feng came behind Liu Feihua, Liu Feihua was already tired and sweating. The two women of the feather nationality opposite also fell to the ground and struggled to support them.


    "Brother Liu, can you help me?"


    Liu Feihua heard Ye Feng''s voice and jumped out of the battle circle. When the two women of the feather nationality saw the handsome boy again, they didn''t pester Liu Feihua. They took out a handkerchief to wipe their sweat, and took a few Juqi pills.


    "Master ye... You did participate in the audition!"


    "Why, I just recovered and was liked by two beauties?"


    "Little brother, we think you''re good too. Why don''t we make an appointment and double repair?"


    A feather woman said, putting a handkerchief into the valley in front of her chest. As soon as she did so, her already low collar was torn open and almost all of it came out.


    "I''m talking to my friends. What are you, and how dare you flirt here!" Ye Feng said, shaking his hand with two swords.


    Ye Feng''s fiery sword spirit was unknown in Zhongzhou city. As soon as the two feather women saw the fiery sword spirit, they immediately lost their color. After resisting it, they spread their wings and ran away. As a result, they flew up and were not much high. They were hit by two soul attacks. After a cry of grief, they fell into the dust.


    "Brother Liu, do you want to fight to the end?"


    "Master Ye''s name is at the height of the sun. I''m just here. What are you fighting with..."


    "Fame is fooling outsiders. How can you believe it! Take these pills and fight together to the end!"


    Zhao Qi is the master of Qipin pill, and Ye Feng is also the master of Qipin pill. Zhao Qi''s sword technique is superior, and Ye Feng''s sword technique is like a God. They had the same breath, the same tone, and even the same voice. If Ye Feng was clumsy before, Liu Feihua couldn''t be sure. But Ye Feng is tossing about in Zhongzhou city. Liu Feihua is stupid. I guess they are alone. Now facing Ye Feng, Liu Feihua is mixed with five flavors. After taking the pill, he gives Ye Feng a boxing salute and exits directly.


    Liu Feihua was ashamed of Ye Feng and didn''t dare to fight with him, but the people outside the Court saw clearly that Ye Feng sent him pills. When Liu Feihua returned to the camp of Tianluo martial arts academy, someone immediately found him.


    What will happen to Liu Feihua? It''s all later. Ye Feng watched Liu Feihua end, took out two pills of pills and put them in his mouth, and walked towards the ghost player with a sword. As a result, at the end of the ghost clan position, Ye Feng actually saw the ghost spirit heart!


    Well, you greedy ghost king, you don''t even want to let go of the audition quota! I will kill you today!


    Ye Feng thought, using the body shape of the Terran player to block, he soon came to the front of the Terran Ghost War. After swallowing two pills of pills, he used the open breeze sword technique to cut down dozens of fierce fire swords.


    Terran vs. ghost, the main thing is to spell the secret treasure and sword spirit from a long distance. Otherwise, once close to ten meters, the ten people can''t withstand a soul cultivation. The same is true of the ghost clan. Their physical skills are at the bottom. The group war depends on the ghost warrior to block the gun. Once they are close to the Terran, a hundred soul Shuai are not enough for one Wu Shuai to kill.


    After half a battle, both sides lost each other. Ye Feng ran out to sneak attack. Two of the ghost fighters who blocked the gun in front were immediately ignited by the fire sword gas.


    As soon as the Terran player opposite saw Ye Feng appear, he was more confident. More than a dozen secret treasures were immediately hit from the gap and several soul masters hidden in the rear. At that time, his head was broken and his bones were broken and his tendons were broken.


    Ghost Lingxin, who was in command, didn''t know that he was in the same field with Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng appear, he hated and was afraid. He was hesitating whether to admit defeat and save his life. Ye Feng had rushed over first. Several ghost fighters in front, who only resisted once in the past, were split into fly ash by Ye Feng and his sword!


    Without the ghost warrior to block the gun, the ghost clan will surely lose the war. The ghost spirit heart screamed damn. Just about to quit and admit defeat, Ye Feng gave a wild animal like roar. When the ghost spirit heart looked at it, Ye Feng was possessed!


    "God helps me too! Little guys, Ye Feng is possessed and destroys those Terrans. The victory belongs to the ghost family. Kill him!"


    Ghost spirit heart is the grandson of the ghost king. He shouted to fight. Who dares not to use his life for the scattered repair of the ghost family! However, when a group of soul practitioners released the secret treasure soul beast and smashed it at the Terran opposite, they were all blocked by Ye Feng!


    "You all have to die! Kill!"


    Ye Feng roared again and flew towards the soul practitioners with a sword. The soul beast, the secret treasure of soul practitioners, can''t hurt Ye Feng at all, and Ye Feng''s fierce fire and sword Qi will die when cut. Even if it is scraped and lit, it will be burned into a candle head immediately. More than thirty soul masters, under Ye Feng''s sword, didn''t hold on for ten seconds, and turned into flying ash! And with such a hesitant effort, Ye Feng has reached close and cut at the ghost spirit heart with his sword.


    "I admit defeat! Don''t kill me!" the ghost spirit heart looked at Ye Feng and screamed.


    Ye Feng is crazy. It doesn''t matter if you admit defeat. When you see the ghost spirit, you don''t retreat. After jumping up high, you chop it down with all your strength.


    "Grandson, get back! That Ye Feng is crazy!"


    The ghost king is an old Jianghu. Although he doesn''t see anyone who can attack others after being possessed, he doesn''t dare to be careless. While making a sound to remind the ghost spirit heart, he flashed to the ghost spirit heart.


    "Ye Feng! We admit defeat!" the ghost king shouted.


    "Go to hell!" Ye Feng roared and chopped at the ghost king with his sword.


    Although the ghost king wanted to kill Ye Feng to vent his hatred, Ye Feng was possessed by evil. He didn''t want to create complications and throw out the secret treasure. He resisted Ye Feng first, took Ye Feng''s sword and threw the ghost spirit out of the field.


    The ghost king just threw out the ghost spirit heart, and his secret treasure fell to the ground with Ye Feng''s sword, and the fire sword also cleaved down at the ghost king. The ghost king didn''t want to fight Ye Feng, who was possessed by the devil, so he was caught, so he quickly turned into a dark cloud.


    The magic of ghosts, immune to physical attacks. But what he never expected was that the sword spirit fire was refined from the volcanic eye. The flame on the fire sword was not an ordinary flame, but the earth fire, one of the heaven and Earth Spirit fires! As the fire sword crossed, the dark cloud of the ghost king was split into fire clouds at that time. The ghost king was burned and screamed, changed back to human shape and fell to the ground. He fainted at that time!

 Chapter 192

    If ye Feng still has a little spirit, this Kung Fu will definitely give the ghost King another sword to avoid future trouble. But he had entered the state of madness and was full of killing intention. Seeing that the ghost King stopped moving, he turned around with a fire sword and walked towards the Terran position again.


    In the scuffle among hundreds of people, only one person was left. Facing Ye Feng''s swords, the players of Terran and feather race turned around and ran without hesitation. They flew outside the field before wiping a cold sweat.


    Before Ye Feng dealt with the ghost clan, the players of the feather clan and the mermaid had already been cleared by the human clan and the ghost clan. Ye Feng cut the ghost king with his sword and scared away the human and feather people. There was no one on the field. He looked around, yelled at the sky twice, and threw a few sword Qi at the sky before sitting in place.


    Wu Wang, the referee of the game, got the news early. He knew that Ye Feng''s six relatives didn''t recognize him at this time. He waited until Ye Feng calmed down before he went to the scene and announced that Ye Feng was promoted to the semi-finals. As for Ye Feng''s madness, he didn''t mention it at all. Then he recruited several soldiers to protect Ye Feng''s Dharma and said he wanted him to rest here. As for the ghost king, because the people of the ghost family are afraid of being killed by Ye Feng, they have been left in place. Until the soldiers carried him out, the ghost clan sent someone to take him and the frightened ghost spirit heart back.


    "Elder sister, this boy is not as powerful as he looks! I can''t beat the old ghost so easily!" cried the ox demon king who had been watching Ye Feng in mid air.


    "After that, he took charge of the forest of beasts, and you sought the way of heaven."


    "Er... Elder sister, spare your life."


    "Go down and have a look."


    Yue Yao said that the ox demon king took her and fell next to Ye Feng. Yue Yao took a look at Ye Feng and threw out a wisp of fairy gas. Ye Feng was stuck by the immortal Qi and soon opened his eyes.


    "I''m very grateful to the commander for his help."


    "The children won a big victory. It''s a reward for you."


    You don''t have to reward me. I''ll be fine myself later. You just see me protecting Zhenyuan xianzun. You don''t like me.


    "Commander, the reward is too heavy. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to repay it." Ye Feng pretended to be weak and said with an arched hand.


    "In that case, you can take care of the children."


    Yue Yao finished and knocked the ox demon king with her feet. The ox demon king hummed reluctantly and flew to the clouds. Ye Feng peeked around and saw that no one was staring at him. He took a few pills of pills to recover for a while before walking outside.


    The old leopard head has been guarding the sideline. Seeing Ye Feng coming out, he hurriedly came to congratulate him on his victory in the audition. Then he told the story after Ye Feng''s madness.


    Ye Feng can''t remember what happened after the madman. He heard that he actually split the ghost king with a sword. He laughed at the ghost King''s reputation. Besides, he was more worried about the world. However, Ye Feng also understood that his time in Qingyun mainland was too short. If he wanted to find out what was going on here, he could not do it with this strength. After a little reflection, he set off to walk towards the Terran camp.


    Ye Feng''s field was the first to end the battle, but Ye Feng had a rest after the war. When he came to the Terran camp, there were losers everywhere, and almost all of them were injured, and some even fell disabled. He was being treated by friends or camp doctors.


    Ye Feng walked among them and listened to the exclamations and groans of the losers. He couldn''t help recalling the scene after the handsome army fought against the wild animals in his previous life. When he recovered, the royal jelly had appeared in his hand. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, smiled bitterly, took the life-saving baby and walked towards the seriously injured person.


    There are hundreds of thousands of candidates. The largest number is the scattered repair of the Terran. Ye Feng''s royal jelly will soon be used up. Listening to the gratitude and thanks of the people around, Ye Feng was hesitating whether to save some life. Liu Feihua and two younger martial brothers came over.


    "Master ye, the seriously wounded in front of me have sent royal jelly."


    "Oh? Do you have any extra?"


    "My little poison is nothing. It took me only a little to get rid of it. I always feel like I''m harbouring my sins when I take it with me. Now I''m relieved to take it out to save people."


    "Well, it''s so good. It can be regarded as making some contacts for Arctic city and Tianluo martial arts academy."


    "Master ye, all our martial brothers lost the election, but they were not hurt, so they want to stay until the election is over."


    You stay. Is it interesting to tell me this? Ye Feng thought angrily and invited Liu Feihua and his party to live with him in lvlinju.


    "To tell you the truth, Zhongzhou city is huge. As soon as we entered the city, we were confused. We wouldn''t bother master ye if the camp didn''t let the losers use it."


    "What did brother Liu say? We are partners. My Qingfeng martial arts academy also points to your care!"


    "Master ye, in fact, there is someone besides our nine martial brothers..."


    "But our Arctic city?" Ye Feng asked with drooping eyelids and an unhappy look.


    "When we met her on the road, she was being besieged by several scattered practitioners, and all the people accompanying her were killed. It looked pathetic, so we brought it together. If master Ye is annoyed, we can find an inn for her nearby when we get there!"


    "Forget it, they are all fellow townsmen. Let''s go together."


    Ye Feng promised to take situ Fengjiao with him. Liu Feihua looked happy and told his younger martial brothers to follow Ye Feng and fly back to his residence to pick up people. Soon, he took situ Fengjiao back to Ye Feng.


    Situ Fengjiao fought with Ye Feng three times. For the first time in Cangzhou City, situ Fengjiao was the pride of heaven. Ye Feng was a little bandit studying. Situ Fengjiao also stabbed Ye Feng with a sword. The second time in the beast forest, situ Fengjiao was the granddaughter of the Dean, and Ye Feng was the stronghold leader of Qingfeng stronghold. Finally, he was defeated by Ye Feng with a sword. Now, Ye Feng is vaguely the first master of the new generation, and she is just a loser. So after asking Ye Feng, situ Fengjiao hid behind Liu Feihua.


    Sissy and unruly women are not a perfect match. Ye Feng''s stomach Fei said, and he felt a little villain''s heart. Then he threw out a flying boat and asked the old leopard to take Liu Feihua and others back to the inn first. I went to find the orc children.


    Although there are 54 Warcraft of the size of the orc race, it is definitely the least group compared with other races. After winning the audition, they were first called together, and then because ye Feng was crazy, they were thrown into the camp by the ox demon king. Looking at the sea of people in front of us, the Warcraft did not dare to run around, so they all stayed in the orc camp. Seeing Ye Feng coming was like seeing his long lost relatives. They immediately surrounded Ye Feng. Several guys who liked to stick people even pulled Ye Feng''s clothes.

 Chapter 193

    "It''s still a form of Warcraft! Just like you, how can you lead the team and trade for me in the future!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t we miss you now? We all heard that master Ye fought the ghosts with one sword this time, and finally split all the ghost kings! The human and feather race were scared and ran away! Finally, the commander himself took action to heal you! It''s spreading everywhere now that you are the first expert in this election!"


    "Big tiger is right. We all want to touch some fairy spirit with you!"


    After the magic tiger couple finished, the other Warcraft immediately agreed. As a result, Ye Feng was already upset. Their flattery was all on the horse''s legs.


    "Want to touch the Fairy Spirit? Then follow."


    The audition is over, and then the knockout. But by this time, there are still thousands of players left! Even if half of the round is eliminated, it will not be finished in a few days until there are only 48 left. When Ye Feng left the orc camp, he went to the registration office to find someone to determine the number of matches and find the information of his opponent. If he saw an interested match in the middle, he had to write down the time and number of matches. After all the events were completed, the soldiers at the registration office changed shifts twice.


    "Let''s go."


    Warcraft people waited until their eyes were dazzled. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he hurriedly followed him outside. As a result, when he flew to the city, Ye Feng didn''t go back to the inn, but first came to the market, bought a lot of hats and cloaks, disguised the Warcraft, and went to the casino.


    As the election began, gamblers from all over the world wanted to take the opportunity to make a profit. The casino is naturally overcrowded. Ye Feng and a large group of them crowded into the crowd, but they were not so conspicuous. This time, Ye Feng came here on business, so he didn''t wander around. After entering, he went directly to the place where he had won.


    For the first time, Ye Feng didn''t have him on the list. Now, he has ranked first in the personal list, and the odds have dropped from one to five hundred to one to five hundred. However, there are still countless gamblers who pay for Ye Feng to win.


    "Shopkeeper, do you remember me?" Ye Feng looked at it for a while, came up to the counter, lifted his hat and said to the shopkeeper.


    "Ah ah! It''s you! I was so clumsy last time that I didn''t recognize..."


    "Silence!" said Ye Feng, winking at the shopkeeper.


    Casino manager, those are human spirits among human spirits. What don''t you understand! Seeing Ye Feng coming in disguise, he was so mysterious that he quickly took Ye Feng and others to the inner hall, asked people to serve tea and snacks first, and invited the boss to meet Ye Feng.


    The boss is a woman. She is medium and slightly thin, and looks slightly beautiful. She looks like she is in her thirties, but Ye Feng can''t see through her accomplishments, so she should be older.


    "I don''t know if master ye came in person. Please forgive me for my loss. I don''t know if master Ye is busy. What can I teach you in this messy place?"


    "I don''t dare to teach. I just bought it and won. I want to confirm something."


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, the woman''s face immediately turned cold, and the shopkeeper next to her turned ugly.


    "Since the shopkeeper is embarrassed, I''ll tell you straight. Fairy crystal stone is rare. I don''t want to make a grudge with others because of this, so I came in person to confirm your compensation ability."


    "Oh? So, master Ye thinks he can fight to the end and is ready to let the little girl go?"


    "There are so many heroes in the world. No one can tell when they can fight. But I have competed with brother Liu on the list several times and won or lost each other."


    The news of the casino is very well-informed. Liu Shifeng is a super expert. No one knows his movements after he leaves the customs. The boss and the shopkeeper know it like the back of his hand. Ye Fengzui said that he and Liu Shifeng will win or lose each other, but who is Liu Shifeng? Who doesn''t know! If he hadn''t come to the door for advice, would he be able to accompany Ye Feng before the election? After Ye Feng''s street war with the ghosts, can he be the first to arrive and help Ye Feng himself?


    "What does Master Ye mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to see if the boss can afford to pay. Now I know everything I want to know. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng finished and put down the tea bowl. Warcraft didn''t know what he meant and put down the snacks in his hand. When the boss saw Ye Feng like this, he hesitated and asked him to stay.


    "The boss has something else to do?"


    "Master ye, to tell you the truth, this casino is the industry of Yinyun Pavilion. If the boss knows that my business is bad and I have lost so much at once, he will certainly kill us. Please raise your hand and leave us a way to live!"


    The boss bowed and finished. The shopkeeper quickly knelt down and looked at Ye Feng with tears.


    "The hidden cloud Pavilion is really powerful, but the commander is here now. Even if the hidden cloud Pavilion wants to kill master Ben, it doesn''t dare to do it. Moreover, she is not afraid of your default. Now you say so, do you want master ben to take back the bet?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare! If master Ye is willing to lift your hand, we will try our best to compensate!" the boss said and knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    "I''m going to open a shop in Zhongzhou city. I''m not familiar with it. It''s bound to cause trouble in the future. If the boss can take care of one or two, it''s best."


    "Master ye, don''t worry. Our casino is here. It will definitely protect your shop! Please help me and spare my life! I''ll be grateful to you and solicit more business for you in the future!" the shopkeeper cried.


    "Hehe, the casino is a well-informed place. With the words of the shopkeeper, I''m not afraid of villains."


    Ye Feng said, took out the contract he had written, put it on the table, and led the Warcraft away from the inner hall. As a result, when he came to the gate, the shopkeeper chased out and presented two Heaven and earth bags to Ye Feng.


    "Master ye, this is your principal, as well as some thoughts from me and the boss. Please accept it."


    Ye Feng opened the heaven and earth bag and saw that each bag was full of gold coins, with a fairy crystal stone on it.


    "I''ll take these two bags, and then I''ll reward you. You can give this to the boss for me. As for what you want to say, make your own decision." Ye Feng said, threw the two bags to the shopkeeper, got on the flying boat and left directly.


    Everything in the world is profitable. No matter what the accomplishments are, they can''t get rid of the secular world, especially the killers. The casino owner and the shopkeeper took back the contract and got Ye Feng''s benefits in vain. Naturally, they will take care of Qingfeng firm in the future, but that''s all later.


    Ye Feng returns to the inn with the Warcraft. The old leopard head has been waiting at the gate of the inn for a long time.


    "Sir, your friend doesn''t want to live in lvlinju, so I arranged a room for him in the inn. Now he has a rest."


    "They are just villagers. If you don''t go, don''t go. Then brother Fengling''s family will stay. I have something to tell you. You can go to the restaurant for dinner. Remember not to make trouble, otherwise you will be handed over to the second commander!

 Chapter 194

    Ye Feng asked him to drink in the restaurant. All the Warcraft were happy, but when he heard that something was causing trouble, he had to hand it over to the second commander, and they ran away in fear. Ye Feng hummed to them and gave the old leopard a lot of gold. He asked him to follow him. Then he took the wind antelope family back to the green forest house.


    Xiaofeng antelope will have a competition tomorrow. The opponent is Yu nationality. Ye Feng asked them to stay, explained the means to deal with the Yu nationality, and demonstrated it again in person. Only then did he leave them to practice in the yard and go back to the room to have a rest. As a result, he washed and was ready to lie down. There was a small sound of footsteps outside the rear window.


    "I don''t know where my friends come here. If you have something to say, otherwise ye will have a rest."


    "I''ll thank you," said a crisp voice outside the window. Although Ye Feng couldn''t remember where he had heard it, it was absolutely familiar.


    "It''s better to say your thanks face to face. Otherwise, you don''t know who it is. Where does it come from?"


    After Ye Feng said that, a dark figure flashed through the window. Then, the door was opened. The female killer released by Ye Feng was close to the wall and walked in with her head down. As soon as Ye Feng saw that it was her, he vaguely thought of something in his heart.


    "Your injury was caused by my friend. I can help you heal, but I made you suffer a few more days. It''s the price you want to kill me. In this way, we should not owe each other. Let alone later, I killed more than 80 married people for free practice. You should hate me to the bone. Why do you come back to thank me?"


    "What you give me to drink will relieve the poison in my body, and I will be free in the future. I don''t need to be manipulated any more, so!" the female killer said eagerly, suddenly stopped talking, and then fell on her knees and sobbed softly.


    "You are a soul master, and you have been smeared with poison on the dagger. Ordinary poison must be difficult for you. All the soul masters who came to save you that day were scattered practitioners without ghost king. I killed them all, but you thanked me and said that they were controlled by others... Shouldn''t the ghost King poison you?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the female killer''s body trembled obviously. She raised her head and was about to speak. Ye Feng said four words again, unparalleled ghost respect. The female killer stopped crying, knelt down in front of Ye Feng and told her story.


    The female killer''s name is cao''er. She is the closing disciple of unparalleled ghost Zun. About four years ago, the ghost King found unparalleled ghost Zun and gave her a bead. She said that it was a spirit in heaven and earth that could help people fly immortal. Peerless ghost Zun was overjoyed and then began to practice in seclusion. It took only more than three months to break through the soul King level and lead to heaven''s robbery, but he finally died under heaven''s robbery.


    "After the death of the master, the king of the devil immediately turned his face. He fed all of our sisters poison, and sent them to the soul Wu College to make eyes for him. He sent me to kill you, that is, to let me die here, and then use those scattered repairs to deal with you."


    "Then you came back and wanted my antidote to save your sister?"


    "I know you are rich and supported by Jianxian city. I don''t care what I repay you..." cao''er said, and his hand wandered around the collar. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly interrupted her.


    "Who says I don''t care if you repay me?"


    "But I only have this body..."


    "In the audition today, master Ben chopped the ghost king with a sword. Have you heard?"


    "What! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! He is the seventh level soul king. Even if the Ninth level king of martial arts makes a move, he can''t help him! Moreover, what does it have to do with me to repay you..."


    "He lost face here and didn''t dare to touch me. It''s inevitable that he will miss the people around me. If you want my antidote, you have to promise to protect my family for me. Moreover, all my antidotes were used up during the soul cultivation today. Even if I want to give them to you, I have to wait until I get home."


    "I''m a ghost, and you dare to take me in!"


    "When your master was alive, did he always scold you for being frank and outspoken?"


    "... how did you know?"


    "Ha ha, you have such a temper. You can do it for too long. It''s easy to hold back your trouble. Go back to the injured room, and think about this master''s proposal and talk to me again."


    Ling Er has always lived alone in the stronghold. If she has a heart to speak quickly and is accompanied by a lovely looking senior sister, she will be happy. The case is entirely cleared. The grass is really trying to save people, or the eye line sent by the ghosts. When we see the same ghost, we will be in the dark.


    Ye Feng thought, watching cao''er leave his room, listening to her walking towards the backyard, opening the back door and closing it, then lying in bed and having a rare sleep.


    The next morning, the wind antelopes got up early and rehearsed with Ye Feng before leaving for the semi-finals. In the competition, according to Ye Feng''s instruction, Xiaofeng antelope ran around the field as soon as he came on the stage. After dizzy, he shot down his opponent with only one wind blade spell and won the competition. After that, Ye Feng sent the old leopard head to take them back to lvlinju. After watching several Mermaid competitions, he returned to lvlinju.


    In the courtyard, the Warcraft were holding a celebration banquet. Ye Feng had two drinks with them and went back to the backyard to practice sword under the pretext of competition. As a result, when I walked into the moon gate, I saw Cao Er sitting by the small garden in a daze, wearing a green skirt.


    "Miss cao''er, have you figured it out?"


    "Master ye, I am willing to protect your family in exchange for antidotes."


    "In this way, you can practice sword with me. In case of crisis, you can have more self-protection ability."


    "Practice sword? Master ye, I''m a soul cultivator, and you want me to protect my family. I''m afraid that my family will attack them. What''s the use of letting me practice sword? If you can trust me, you might as well give me some pills to restore soul power and let me practice soul skills."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to eat pills, but can you surpass the ghost king in soul refining?"


    "The old ghost is very powerful..." Cao er said with gnashing teeth.


    "As far as I know, among the soul masters, those who can cultivate Qi will use the secret treasure. Those who can''t cultivate Qi should raise soul animals for self-defense. Cao Er, I only see you use poison. I don''t know whether you use the secret treasure or soul animals?"


    "I used to use the secret treasure, but later I was robbed by the ghost king."


    "How about your Qi cultivation?"


    "Almost martial arts level..."


    "Come and see me practice my sword first. If you are interested, follow me to learn whether to eat or not."


    Cao''er just figured it out. Ye Feng didn''t want to ask more. After greeting cao''er, he practiced Qingfeng sword.


    Although cao''er is not a martial artist, it''s funny to see Ye Feng''s sword practice in the East and in the West. But after Ye Feng integrated the Heaven Sword technique into the breeze sword technique, cao''er actually felt a trace of oppression.

 Chapter 195

    Cao''er is the cultivation of primary soul handsome. The soul power and soul control ability are thousands of times higher than ordinary people. Usually there are few illusions, or dreams. So when she felt the oppression from Ye Feng''s sword technique, cao''er immediately thought of one thing. The soul force was integrated into Ye Feng''s sword technique! This time, she didn''t dare to laugh at Ye Feng''s superior sword skills. She focused on Ye Feng''s moves. As a result, Ye Feng practiced all afternoon. She watched it all afternoon. She didn''t hide behind the rockery until the old leopard came to invite Ye Feng to dinner.


    "Old leopard head, miss cao''er will be Miss Cao''s bodyguard in the future. You get along well and take care of each other." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I thought it was the servant girl that the adult asked for. Unexpectedly, it was the young lady''s bodyguard. The old leopard head is polite."


    "Are you also a Warcraft?" Cao Er asked after hiding behind the rockery,


    "I''m a clouded leopard."


    "I was caught before. You treated me well. I will repay you later."


    "Hehe, they all work for adults. Just take care of each other!"


    Cao''er is not polite. Ye Feng looks very happy, but when he wants to go to dinner, cao''er refuses and takes out the honey given by Ye Feng and says he likes to eat this. Ye Feng knew that she was afraid of strangers and gave her a lot of spiritual honey, so he followed the old leopard head to the front yard for dinner.


    "The adult''s vision is really good. The grass knows that she doesn''t know the world at a glance. First serve as a bodyguard for the young lady for a few years. When the young lady grows up, it''s natural to become a sister-in-law''s wife. Ha ha ha."


    This kind of thing needs to come naturally. You say it like a child''s adopted daughter-in-law.


    "These things can go their own way and don''t need to be paid more attention. Don''t say it later, or they''ll arrange it again."


    On the third day of the election, ten children had a competition, and no one had time to care about Ye Feng''s golden house. After dinner, Ye Feng explained the tactics to the children one by one under the entreaty of the big Warcraft. It was late at night after all.


    "Master ye would have said it earlier." after Ye Feng left, brother Hu complained to the old leopard head.


    "Tell me earlier? Tell me earlier that you can be in a hurry? You are not in a hurry. Can you learn so quickly? Besides, what are you doing after watching the competition all morning? Your children run for the election and don''t go to the stadium to learn. They know how to drink one by one! If I want to change, I won''t come over for dinner. See when you can survive!"


    After the old leopard lost his head, he threw his sleeves and left. A group of Warcraft were scolded by him. They got up early the next morning and ran to see whether the children had a game or not. As for the game on that day, naturally, it was a big victory and all were promoted.


    In fact, Ye Feng has made an appointment with the Terran and spirit families to let the children be shortlisted. Although the feather clan didn''t make a clear statement, they first laid a cruel hand on the ghost clan. If they don''t want to be retaliated by the two clans, they can only let the beast clan win. As for the mermaid clan, the group war is OK. It is difficult to win alone with the beast clan on the ground. So even if ye Feng doesn''t teach, the children can''t lose. But after watching the competition of the small wind antelope, there is also a comparison between parents. And Ye Feng''s doing so is nothing more than teaching the big Warcraft to learn more and see more, so as to avoid trouble in business in the future. Seeing that the Warcraft were taught, Ye Feng went to find Liu Shifeng. They had a duel for a long time.


    "Brother ye, do you want to win the championship?"


    "It''s not difficult to win the championship with this baby, but is it interesting to do that?"


    "Will you enter the sword pavilion?"


    "I wanted to enter, but now I''m not interested."


    "Why?"


    "As the saying goes, seek wealth and danger. If people want to stand out, they naturally have to fight with their lives. But does brother Liu find that there seems to be a conspiracy in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election?"


    "How can this be possible! More than a dozen people who have returned from Lingtai sword Pavilion in the upper world are now overlords, and several of them have higher status than family teachers!"


    "Can there be a breakthrough in pseudo immortals?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but most of them are closed. Maybe they will fly up one day?"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He first wrote the two names of Qingyun sword respect and unparalleled ghost respect on the ground with his sword. Then in Liu Shifeng''s doubt, he wrote a dead word on his name.


    "This!!"


    "If what I think is right, flying doesn''t only need to experience calamity, but also other ways. Brother Liu can''t believe it, but after entering the sword Pavilion, you must remember what I said today. Life is important."


    "Brother ye..."


    "In the next few days, I have a game. Let''s say goodbye today and see you after the game. Brother Liu can think about what just happened in his spare time, but don''t mention it to the city Lord."


    Qingyun jianzun is dead, and Wushuang ghost Zun is also dead? But in the rumor, one of the two broke through the pseudo fairyland and soared to the upper world, and the other has just been promoted to the pseudo fairyland! But Ye Feng doesn''t want to enter the Jiange. He''s not interested in winning the election. He has no reason to lie to me?


    Liu Shifeng was full of questions and practiced alone for a while. Then he went back to the city master''s house to find the documents over the years. As a result, from the beginning of the founding of Zhongzhou city to today, only unparalleled ghost Zun really broke through the king level and became a pseudo immortal. His master and the original city masters never closed their doors in 800 years! As for those masters who returned from Lingtai sword Pavilion, they didn''t even have any news!


    Brother Ye is right! And master absolutely knows the inside story! But he obviously liked me better, but he didn''t stop me from going to the sword Pavilion. Instead, he left Xiao Ming as the Acting City Lord. What does that mean? Is there a secret in it?


    Liu Shifeng became more and more upset. Finally, he suddenly thought of the qinglingdan sent by Ye Feng. He quickly took one out and ate it. After resting for half a minute, he calmed his mind.


    "Master loves me, but it''s good for me to go. Brother ye should have a chance to tell me about it without imposing a stop. Let''s go with it!"


    Besides, Ye Feng, after giving Liu Shifeng a warning, he also got a warning from Yue Yao.


    "Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps. If you want to know the truth, go to the sword Pavilion."


    "Can you know the enemy of Qingyun jianzun in the sword pavilion?"


    "No."


    "Then I''d better be diligent and work for the commander."


    "Crafty and crafty."


    Yueyao, who has never talked much, actually scolds Ye Feng for being crafty. It''s really interesting. After Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, he thanked the commander for his praise and ran away with Yueyao''s Qi. As a result, she left. The ox demon king who regained his freedom was happy and turned into a human shape. He dragged Ye Feng into the restaurant, asked for a table full of delicacies and ate it hard.


    "Boy, elder sister will quarrel with you and suffer losses. You can teach me!"


    "Second commander, I will have a game in the next few days. Please forgive me!"


    "Just compare, your baby, what are you afraid of?"


    Ye Feng didn''t talk about the game, but was afraid of Yueyao''s revenge, but the ox demon king couldn''t hear it. Ye Feng didn''t dare to say it clearly. After thinking about it, he thought of some benefits.

 Chapter 196

    "Well, let me talk about this quarrel. First of all, you should have no flaws. Second commander, do you have something in the hands of the chief commander?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If there is, there is. The second point is to have support. It seems that I was scolded just now. Although the second commander dare not speak for me, he must help me in his heart?"


    "That''s true. With your help, the king''s life is much more comfortable!"


    "That''s right. The commander knows everything. She knows that you can trust me. She doesn''t want to make everyone cold for a little thing, so she won''t care about me. What about you? What race in Jianxian City dare to support you against the commander''s mind?"


    "Well, this..."


    "If you want to fight and not suffer losses, I''ll use these two moves. Now I''ve said it. The remaining two commanders will find a way by themselves."


    Imperceptibly, the ox demon king was set up by Ye Feng. Although Yueyao heard it, she didn''t notice it. Ye Feng was relieved after hearing Yueyao''s warning. After eating and drinking with the ox demon king, go back and sleep.


    On the fourth day of the general election, Ye Feng fought against the mermaid casual trainer in the first knockout match. Many gamblers who bought Ye Feng''s victory, some who wanted to please Ye Feng and Jianxian City, other race players who competed with Ye Feng, ox demon king and a group of Warcraft, Xiao Ming and the soldiers in the city master''s house, tens of thousands of people, ran outside to watch the excitement.


    At the beginning of the game, the Warcraft began to shout. Some asked Ye Feng to turn his opponent into roast fish, and some said to cut into sashimi. The gamblers who bought Ye Feng to win all followed the roar of Warcraft. As a result, Ye Feng had not drawn his sword, and the mermaid players were already scared and sweating.


    "Since I''m so afraid of killing you, why not surrender?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Mermaids, lose their skills, not their momentum! They die today. Thirty years later, they will be another big fish!"


    "Ha ha! Good ambition! The master will fight a fair battle with you today!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he took back the Qingfeng armor and stood in front of his opponent wearing only a close fitting white jacket and a flying sword.


    "Throw away the body armor. I''m also a human body. Today, I''ll use the flying sword to teach you the skills of a big fish! Move!" Ye Feng said. Sixteen flying swords came out and spun rapidly around his body.


    Flying sword is really rare in the remote place of Arctic city. But in Zhongzhou, it is not uncommon. Advanced cultivators with a little wealth will make one as a concealed weapon for self-defense. As soon as Ye Feng used his flying sword, both the mermaid players opposite and the people outside felt that Ye Feng underestimated his opponent.


    But Ye Feng didn''t think so. Taking off the Qingfeng armor, he is an ordinary martial commander, and this set of flying sword is his last means of self-defense. Just as the opponent glared, the sixteen flying swords were suddenly divided into two layers, with the tip of each sword facing outward and flying up and down alternately.


    "Sword refers to the eight wasteland, the war of reincarnation, go!"


    Ye Feng shouted loudly, and the sword wheel gathered by 16 flying swords expanded instantly, wrapping the mermaid opponent in it.


    Although the mermaid player is new to the human world, he has experienced auditions and other competitions. He has never seen such a player playing flying sword! Facing the 16 flying swords, he didn''t even think about it, so he jumped back. When he was about to land, the long gun suddenly poked on the ground, jumped up again, jumped directly over Ye Feng''s sword circle, used the long gun as a stick and hit Ye Feng.


    "A sword through the clouds!" the body accelerated in an instant and rushed towards the long gun.


    Cloud piercing sword? Where''s the sword? What are you wearing empty handed?


    Mermaid players are thinking, an inexplicable danger rises from his heart! With a closer look, there was a wisp of bright white sword Qi on Ye Feng''s hand, shooting at his left arm!


    The long gun is a heavy weapon. If you use it with both hands, it is much stronger than the sword. But if you hurt an arm, you don''t have to compete in the game. Just admit defeat


    The sword Qi is faster than the cloud piercing sword. When the mermaid player thought about it, the sword Qi had passed through his left arm. He just felt that his hand was soft and the long gun hit the ground obliquely. Ye Feng also passed through his right side and stood behind him.


    "I have something to heal. Do you want to fight again?"


    "How can I fight again with all my strength if I get your benefit? I just hurt my arm. I''ll admit defeat and surrender and be laughed at by my parents and villagers!" the mermaid player said, touched a slightly white and transparent object and put it on his wound. Then he took up his long gun and turned to face Ye Feng.


    "Ambition is good, but you paralyze the wound with jellyfish poison. It''s hard to go home after World War I today."


    "The mermaid family doesn''t lack me. What they lack is my ambition! Master ye, don''t be polite. Take another move from me and break the waves!"


    Breaking the waves is one of the few secrets of the mermaid family. It is similar to Ye Feng''s cloud piercing sword. Moreover, the mermaid family cultivates under the resistance of the sea all year round. Now they come to land. This spear comes out much faster than Ye Feng. It is almost a voice. The spear tip full of true Qi has come to Ye Feng! Even if ye Feng recalls the flying sword attack, it will be the end of death at most!


    Ye Feng doesn''t wear body armor or fire sword. He is a junior martial commander! Facing the mermaid player''s desperate blow, can he stop it! When people outside saw this scene, their hearts were raised to their throat. Some timid gamblers even shouted.


    "Hum! You underestimate that boy!" Yue Yao said to an elegant old lady in palace clothes at the top of Moyun mountain.


    "It''s all like this, isn''t it..."


    What, the old woman couldn''t say. The people who were afraid for Ye Feng outside didn''t see Ye Feng stabbed to death, because at the moment when the long gun was close to the body, Ye Feng actually pushed away his opponent''s shot with his hand, turned around and came behind him. It seemed that he was still slapped on his left arm. The sixteen flying swords that have been left in place have surrounded the mermaid players. As long as Ye Feng''s heart reads, he will certainly poke him into a hedgehog.


    "You are... Sword spirit again!"


    "Your eyesight is OK. If you can stay in the human world for several years, you can make a breakthrough. What''s the matter? Are you interested?"


    "Up to now, what do you say and do? My left arm has..."


    Speaking of the left arm, there was a stabbing pain on the mermaid player''s arm. He looked down and saw that the jellyfish poison paste originally pasted on it had disappeared, and the blood flowing out of the wound was no longer black!


    "Hehe, I just changed some detoxification ointment for you, and then this!" Ye Feng said, took back the flying sword and threw a small medicine bottle to his opponent. "It''s high-grade sore medicine. You can recover after a night''s rest."

 Chapter 197

    "Why save me!"


    "Master Ben likes a tough opponent. If you still want to fight, put the medicine on it first. Master Ben will wait for you."


    When Ye Feng finished, there was an uproar outside. Some said Ye Feng was magnanimous, others said the mermaid was unkind, but more often, they asked the mermaid players to heal their wounds and fight again. Obviously, most people were infected by his fighting spirit.


    "You hear me? Not only do I like people with backbone, but many people do. After this war, it''s not difficult for you to stay in Zhongzhou city for training."


    The mermaid player looked at Ye Feng, sprinkled the golden sore medicine on the wound, tore a piece of clothes and wrapped it up. Unexpectedly, he kicked the long gun into two sections, then held half of the gun tip in his right hand and half of the gun grip in his left hand, and stood opposite Ye Feng again.


    "Hai Leng always remembers today''s war. Since then, he has changed to double guns. No matter who the opponent is, he vowed to fight to the end!" Hai Leng said, and there was a burst of applause outside.


    "What kind of guns, just one shot and one stick, then!" said Ye Feng, throwing a pair of bright silver short guns in front of Hai Leng. "Master, I''ve got these guns for some days. I''ve been around for dust. Now I''ll give them to you! Fight again!"


    Ye Feng immediately sent the gun to his opponent, and the cheers outside became one. Hai Leng held the two guns, clenched his teeth and thought for a while, shouted a great kindness without saying thanks, raised his right short gun and stabbed Ye Feng head-on.


    It''s definitely not easy to change a long gun into a double gun. Hai Leng, relying on his backbone and fighting spirit, is just a companion to deal with Ye Feng''s craftiness. Ye Feng was not in a hurry to win, so he used Hai Leng to practice sword Qi.


    Ye Feng''s sword technique has been practiced to the realm of no sword. For people in kendo, he is definitely an expert in ten thousand. However, there are few people in Qingyun mainland who respect martial arts, rely on genuine Qi cultivation to speak, and really understand and practice swords. People outside the court looked at the general sword technique of palm technique and thought it was Ye Feng''s palm technique against the enemy, and the sword Qi emitted from time to time was also mistaken for true Qi.


    "He''s another sword maniac. I don''t know where he can go?"


    "Where you go is where you go." Yue Yao said, and her body faded slowly and finally disappeared. The old woman who talked with her looked at Ye Feng again and disappeared.


    Yue Yao left and the game came to an end. Although Hai Leng was still wary, the blood from the wound on his left arm had stained his sleeve thoroughly. Ye Feng didn''t want to hurt him. He knocked him on the back of the head with the handle of the flying sword and put him to the ground.


    "Hai Leng, do you want to fight with our master again in the future?" Ye Feng asked after the referee announced Ye Feng''s victory.


    "I can''t wait!"


    "Come with me."


    Hai Leng is a Wuchi. He received the favor of Ye Feng twice. When he heard that Ye Feng asked him to follow, he followed up without hesitation. As a result, he was surrounded by a large group of people and cheered for him. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s bad reputation is outside, and there are people who bow and bow around. Ye Feng ignored them and went straight to the opposite of Xiao Ming.


    "Brother Xiao, you can come to watch the war in your busy schedule. Ye Feng is very grateful!"


    "What brother ye said is foreign language. Even if you and senior brother compete at the same time, I''ll come to cheer brother Ye."


    "Forget it, or I''ll be directly escorted by virtue of my cultivation. Maybe I''ll be kicked out by brother ye like that ghost spirit."


    "Brother Liu is joking, but you said you wanted to experience it before. This mermaid''s Hai Leng friend also wanted to experience it in the world. I liked the war just now, so I want to recommend him to go with you. I''ll bear all the expenses."


    "Brother Hailing is awe inspiring. In the face of brother Ye''s reputation, he dares to fight again after being wounded. He is indeed a hero in ten thousand! But brother ye, you are both a martial arts academy and a businessman. You also need manpower. Why don''t you stay with brother Hailing to help?"


    "Brother Liu, let''s go with me. I''ll give you the dean and the stronghold leader. Ha ha!"


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, Liu Shifeng understood what he meant, took a step and stood in front of Hai Leng.


    "Are you Liu Shifeng who is the first to walk in the election?" Hai Leng asked with a fist.


    "Exactly."


    "Your cultivation is really high. I''m afraid to stand beside you."


    "Master Ye recommends you to stay in Zhongzhou city and practice with me. Would you like to?"


    "I can''t wait!"


    "In that case, there are still some days before Lingtai sword Pavilion comes into the world. Before I enter the sword Pavilion, you and I will match our brothers and advance and retreat together."


    "There is no Mermaid business in Zhongzhou city. When the senior brother goes to Jiange to pick up the opportunity, you will stay and open a shop. It will be good to have brother ye and me take care of it at that time." Xiao Ming walked over and said.


    "You are the acting mayor of Zhongzhou city. I saw you at the opening of the general election! Your accomplishments are not higher than mine. Why don''t you rest assured and think about doing business?"


    "What''s the matter with the Acting City Lord? The Acting City Lord is also short of money. Brother Ye paid for your cultivation expenses, but not me! I don''t do more business, earn some rent and taxes, hire people to guard the city and build bridges and pave roads!"


    "I only need 50 kilograms of live fish every day, which is enough to eat." Hai Leng said, and everyone around him laughed.


    "If you say so, you don''t have to open a shop. I sold the resources brother Ye gave you and your senior brother, and set aside 100 kilograms of live fish for you and your senior brother. The rest is enough for me to maintain the city."


    Xiao Ming said that people who knew the inside story of Zhongzhou city were stunned one after another. Although Hai Leng came to the human world for the first time, he also saw the huge of Zhongzhou city. When he heard that Ye Feng had given so many things, he immediately rejected Ye Feng''s kindness.


    "If brother Xiao teases you, you can believe it. The cost I said is just to send you some local specialties and pills to help you cultivate. You can rest assured to practice here. When your accomplishments rise, I want to fight with you for a few days!"


    "Then when I send a message to my hometown, I''ll also bring you some specialties." Hai sneered.


    The crowd talked and laughed, and the excitement gradually dispersed. Ye Feng will have a game tomorrow. He will leave everyone early and go back to lvlinju to have a rest. Warcraft was scolded by the old leopard first. He didn''t dare to go back and stay. He simply pestered Xiao Ming and Liu Shifeng and watched several games.


    At the same time, the fair war between Ye Feng and the mermaid haileng, as well as the subsequent dialogue with Ye Feng and others, soon reached the ears of leaders of all ethnic groups and big forces. Among them, the mermaid clan was the happiest. The clan leader then found haileng''s colleague to discuss the opening of shops in Zhongzhou city. The most disturbing ghost king heard that even the mermaid family was bought by Ye Feng. He was angry and fell more than ten tea bowls. Finally, he even affected his injury and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Adults see that the sea is cold and good. They want to support it. They are afraid that those villains will think that adults want to collude with the mermaid family, which is bad for adults." after returning to the green forest house, the old leopard head whispered.

 Chapter 198

    "Like the Zhao family, who came to the door to provoke?"


    "With the commander in chief, they are scared to death. They are afraid of another Zhang Zaixi. In that case, there is nothing adults can do?"


    "Well, it used to be. I''m not afraid now. By the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Where do you sell flying swords in Zhongzhou city? I want to buy some sets."


    "The adult''s suit is very good. Do you want to give it away?"


    "One set for people, and the rest for villains..."


    Say villains, villains will arrive. Just after seeing the villains on Ye Feng''s head, the old leopard head didn''t understand what was going on, but when the fire shouted to eat the flying sword, the old leopard head realized that the flying sword was actually feed for the sword spirit!


    Fuck! Leopard, I thought the old master was kind and generous, so I came to Zhongzhou city with him. But compared with the messenger, the old master is a rich man even if he dies. The old leopard thought, rubbed his hardened cheek and took Ye Feng to find a place to sell weapons.


    Qingyun continent respects martial arts. Zhongzhou city is the largest city of Terrans. There are large and small jianzhai and Jiange on every street in the city, but the largest weapon firm in the city belongs to the famous Jiange under the sword alliance. Ye Feng took a flying boat and walked around the city for less than half an hour. From a distance, he saw this tall building with unique shape.


    The famous sword Pavilion, just like its name, is a sword shaped building. From a distance, it looks like a giant sword, obliquely inserted on the ground. There are five wooden windows in the blade part and two in the handle part.


    "Sir, the seventh floor of Mingjian Pavilion only receives King Wu, but they may make an exception in your name."


    "It''s not for your own use. There''s no need to owe them a favor. Just go in and be free."


    When the old leopard heard that Ye Feng wanted to keep a low profile, he took out his cloak when wandering the Jianghu and put it on his body. Ye Feng looked at his serious appearance. Although he wanted to laugh, he also took out a hat and put it on his head.


    During the election, the famous sword pavilion was crowded with tourists. There were many foreigners and swordsmen, all wearing cloaks and hats. Ye Feng and the old leopard head walk among them, which is not too eye-catching at all. After looking around on the first floor, they found out that there was a flying sword on the fourth floor, and they directly boarded the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is full of swords made by famous teachers. A sword at the entrance of the stairs costs five million gold coins. Many people go downstairs consciously when they come here. Further inside, many swords can only be purchased by paying for precious materials in addition to gold coins. The flying swords Ye Feng wanted to buy were hung on both sides of the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. Ye Feng looked at the price a little. Basically, it takes seven or eight million gold coins to buy a set. One set of Tianyu flying swords is priced at 15 million yuan. You have to pay another half a kilo of secret silver for a penny of black gold.


    "My Lord, what sword is this?"


    "Tianyu sword, according to its name, seems to be made by a Taoist master. I just don''t know whether there is a large number of fifty in this sword box or one is missing."


    "My guest, there are 49 flying swords in the sword box, but the master of sword casting left a message saying that if an expert drives them, they can reach a large number." a man who looked at Ye Feng for a while explained.


    "Well, it''s interesting. Ask the shopkeeper to come and talk."


    "My guest, the shop is too busy today. If you want to bargain, I''ll give you a 95% discount." the waiter said in some embarrassment.


    "Hehe, if you say so, you''ll buy all these flying swords. Settle the accounts!"


    There is no shortage of big gold masters in the famous sword Pavilion, especially the guests on the fourth floor. Which is not a child of a rich family or a sect expert. But I really haven''t seen guys like Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng said he staggered and didn''t sit on the ground.


    "My guest, who are you?"


    "What are you! You deserve to ask my adult''s name!" the old leopard roared and was about to smoke people.


    "Old leopard head, keep a low profile. Didn''t you hear me say I wanted it all? I haven''t settled the accounts yet."


    Twelve sets of flying swords, with a full price of more than 100 million gold coins, and the attached conditions, have a total value of almost more than 300 million gold coins. Such a huge business, not to mention being a waiter, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to pick it up, so soon after the waiter went down, the vice leader of the sword alliance in charge of the Mingjian Pavilion came to the fourth floor in person.


    "Master ye, since I came to the sword Pavilion, I don''t know why I would say so, which made me easy to run!"


    "Do you recognize me?" Ye Feng resisted the vice alliance leader''s familiarity.


    "Ding Kewang, vice leader of Xiajian League, is in charge of the famous sword Pavilion. I saw master Ye''s style in the general election. I''m worried that I won''t make friends!"


    "Oh! It''s the famous vice leader of sword alliance. Ye Feng is rude. Don''t blame the vice leader."


    "Master ye, you''re welcome. The sword alliance doesn''t dare compare with the Sword Fairy city. It''s like this flying sword. I''ve operated the famous sword Pavilion for more than ten years. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone buy it like this!"


    "Did master Ben buy too much?"


    "Not much! Not much at all! Come on, take down the swords for master Ye. In addition to the additional materials, it''s 20% off."


    As soon as the guys listened to the supervisor, they quickly found the stool and ladder, took down all the flying swords hanging on the wall and put them on the counter for Ye Feng to check. The shopkeeper quickly wrote the bill, nodded and bowed and put them at Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng looked down and saw that in addition to 105 million gold coins, he also had half a kilo of refined gold, two kilos of secret silver and two coins of Xuan gold. He took out the ring containing materials and was about to pay the bill. Ding Kewang took a step and blocked Ye Feng''s action.


    "Master ye, to be honest, the alliance leader wants to get back the spring elixir. If master ye can help refine a furnace, the materials will be produced by us. How about these flying swords, even if they are a gift from the sword alliance?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean? Do you want to rejuvenate danfang?"


    "No, no, no! That''s not what I mean. I really just want to ask for a furnace of Dan medicine. As for Dan Fang, master Ye has his own way to keep it secret?"


    "The fairy grass used in Huichun elixir is more than 100 million gold coins, and then give me 100 million gold coins. With these materials... It''s also mutually beneficial. But I still have a competition. It''s late today, so it''s really not suitable for alchemy."


    "It doesn''t matter! These flying sword leaf masters will take them away directly. When the master is free, please move to the Mingjian Pavilion and refine pills later!"


    "In that case, the fairy grass won''t bother you to find it. Then you can give me another 100 million gold coins of the sword." Ye Feng said and picked up the Tianyu sword. "I''ll use this sword tomorrow. Take it away first. I''ll take the rest next time. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng came in a low-key way. When he left, Wu Shuai opened the way, and then King Wu sent him off. Many customers who didn''t know Ye Feng''s shoulders found that they passed by the messenger of Jianxian city!

 Chapter 199

    "My mother! I passed Ye Feng unexpectedly. I have to keep this dress!"


    "Of course! This is the most ferocious man in the world. Even the ghost king has been split. If he touches this dress, it will ward off evil spirits!"


    "Keep your voice down. He will hear you later. A sword will cut you. Look, I''ll bleed again!"


    "You know what a fart! People''s fire sword! It''s ashes on the ground. Where''s the blood?"


    Ye Feng and the old leopard head sat on the flying boat, listened to the discussion of the crowd, smiled bitterly at each other, and set off to return to the green forest house. As a result, when I got to the door, I saw cao''er competing with Liu Feihua


    "Master ye, the ghost woman is walking around. The friend of the beast family also said that she assassinated you!" Liu Feihua said loudly.


    "Hehe, thank you for your concern. Cao''er, this is my fellow townsman. Come and say hello."


    When Ye Feng finished, Cao Er put away the dagger, bowed his head and walked to Ye Feng''s side and said a good word to Liu Feihua and others. Liu Feihua obviously didn''t expect that Ye Feng would take in the ghost family. He was stunned at that time. Ye Feng didn''t owe him an explanation, smiled and punched the people of Tianluo martial arts academy, and returned to the green forest house with cao''er and the old leopard''s head.


    "I''m just patrolling around. Who knows they''ll chase me when they see me! If they''re not afraid of trouble, I want to confuse them!" cao''er complained as soon as she entered the yard.


    "If you are not afraid of the ghost King''s revenge, you will walk with me tomorrow, and no one will be difficult for you in the future."


    "I''m not afraid of him!" cried the grass trembling.


    "That''s the best. Follow me."


    Cao''er followed Ye Feng and went back to the backyard. Ye Feng took off the flying sword from his arm and gave it to cao''er to let her try to recognize the Lord.


    "Sir, this is your self-defense. How can I want it!"


    "Recognize the Lord first, and I''ll teach you the flying sword technique." Ye Feng said, taking out the sword box from the ring and recognizing the LORD with his back on his body.


    "Your Excellency, is that also a flying sword?"


    "Why? Is it true when it''s true?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" the old leopard head interrupted.


    "I''m the real flying sword. Give it to cao''er. The most is sixteen sleeved swords. Otherwise, cao''er is a soul master. How can she make the flying sword?"


    Ye Feng said, and the sword box made a crisp click. Forty nine two foot long thin handled flying swords flew out in an instant, like a stegosaur, surrounding Ye Feng and his three people.


    "How powerful! It''s the first time the old leopard head has seen such a big flying sword! It''s much more powerful than those small ones!"


    As a master of kendo, Ye Feng''s mind at the moment was on the 50th flying sword. When he heard the old leopard''s head exclaim, he ignored him. He controlled 49 flying swords, walked into the yard, closed his eyes and felt the consumption for a while, and again used the sword finger eight wasteland - the war of reincarnation.


    Against Hai Leng, Ye Feng used this move with 16 dagger like swords. Hai Leng''s kind of battle madman dare not take it hard. Now forty-nine real flying swords are used. It''s like a tornado with two blades blowing around Ye Feng. The silver sword light shook the old leopard''s head and grass. They subconsciously covered their eyes and took a step back.


    The sword refers to the eight wastes - the war of reincarnation, which is Ye Feng''s sword technique in his previous life. When he refined this move, he didn''t use a flying sword, but a real sword. The power is many times higher than the flying sword. But at this moment, Ye Feng is very satisfied to reproduce this peerless sword technique with his current cultivation.


    After feeling the real Qi consumption for a while, Ye Feng took out a Qi gathering pill, threw it into his mouth first, ate a spirit gathering pill, took out his sword finger, pointed to the rockery in front of him, and drank it. Forty nine flying swords were immediately divided into six layers and split towards the rockery. After a burst of hiss, the rockery more than ten meters high was cut to the height of a root leaf peak!


    "Six Harmonies in the world - the madness of spirit sword!"


    Ye Feng shouted again. Forty nine flying swords immediately spread out, and then they rotated respectively. Ye Feng pointed to the rockery and drank. Forty nine flying swords stabbed at the rockery from all angles like forty drill bits. After a burst of smoke and dust, there were forty-nine more transparent holes on the poor half of the rockery! After those flying swords ran through the rockery, they flew into the air again and spun.


    "Ha ha ha! What am I supposed to be fifty? I see. I see!"


    Cao ER was frightened. Hearing Ye Feng''s laughter, he couldn''t help hiding behind the old leopard''s head. Although the old leopard head was afraid, he didn''t dare to go too close to the grass. After swallowing his saliva, he tried to straighten his waist, took out his posture of sitting still, and hardened his head to watch Ye Feng practice his sword.


    "The clouds move everywhere -- the sword of heaven! Close!"


    When Ye Feng finished drinking, the sword pointed to the sky. Forty nine flying swords seemed to have received some attraction. They jumped from all directions towards Ye Feng''s fingertips and turned into a huge sword with Ye Feng as the hilt in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng held up the huge sword and laughed wildly. Unexpectedly, he staggered a step. Finally, he simply sat on the ground and 49 flying swords flew back to the sword box.


    "My Lord! What''s the matter with you!" the old leopard head hurriedly ran over and helped Ye Feng up.


    "I''m just happy without him! Ha ha!"


    "If you run out of Qi, it''s most beneficial to practice. Master, you might as well practice for a while. Cao''er and I will protect the Dharma for you." the old leopard head complained.


    "I''m just in a hurry. Just wait for the medicine to disperse! Cao''er, you can''t learn these three moves just now?" Ye Feng said and smiled.


    "My lord laughs at me! You are such a magic skill that swordsmen all over the world may not be able to use. Cao Er is just a soul master!"


    "Hehe, just have fun. Don''t be angry. I''ll teach you how to set it easily."


    Ye Feng finished and practiced Chiba sword with a flying sword. He practiced this sword all his life. Naturally, he found it easy, but it was obviously too difficult to practice it with a flying sword. After reading it, Cao Er didn''t even learn it at all.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll find Liu Feihua to teach you his sword array. It''s estimated that you can learn it." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "My lord knows him very well?"


    "That man is too racial, but he has no bad heart."


    "For their cultivation, Cao Er wants to kill as many as she wants. Why should she learn flying sword from him? And if she just turns around, Cao Er can learn it by herself."


    Cao''er said and turned back to the house.


    "Ha ha, the Terran has a saying that the falling flower is intentional and the flowing water is ruthless, but my adult is definitely not a ruthless person!" the old leopard smiled and went back to his house.


    "Men and women love each other. It''s human nature. I naturally won''t go against my heart, but I really don''t have that mind!"

 Chapter 200

    Ye Feng didn''t have that mind, but he took a charming little beauty. Others didn''t think so. Although Ye Feng declared earlier that this was the ghost bodyguard he hired, whether it was Warcraft or martial brother Liu Shifeng, even Hai Leng, who just knew Ye Feng, was polite to cao''er and clearly looked like a messenger''s wife.


    "Thanks to the bodyguard, if I brought my sister, I wouldn''t scold you!" Ye Feng whispered and walked into the game.


    Ye Feng''s opponent today is the scattered cultivation of the Terran. The cultivation of level 4 Wu Shuai makes a wide back sabre. After seeing Ye Feng, he saluted first and called to see ye Zhaizhu.


    "Are you a bandit, too?"


    After Ye Feng asked, the spectators and the referee were all ashamed. But the opponent reported it to his family with an air of complacency. Bai Jiajun, the third stronghold leader of Baijia stronghold in Baiyun Mountain, was nicknamed Bai Lai.


    "Whether it''s the tax collectors of the city government or the merchants who come and go, when I meet Bai Jiajun, I''m a white man. Over time, I get such a nickname! Stronghold leader ye, for the sake of my peers, please keep a small life!"


    "Then don''t you really come in vain?"


    "There is a cycle of natural justice, and retribution is not good. I know that I have been on the same stage with stronghold leader Ye. I wish I could live."


    "White stronghold leader, do you want a fair fight?"


    "Equipment is strength. Besides, my cultivation is higher than that of stronghold leader Ye. How can I be fair or unfair?"


    "That''s interesting. The stronghold leader doesn''t need the fire sword. He can use the white stronghold leader''s sword for a while."


    Bandits, bandits, mountain bandits and rogue bandits, no matter what they call them, are all ferocious and cunning people. Ye Feng doesn''t use the fire sword, but he doesn''t relax his guard. The sword refers to the Bai family army. Sixteen flying swords fly out first and fly around him. It''s the flying flower sword array commonly used by Liu Feihua.


    The Warcraft watching the war, as well as those who have seen Ye Feng fight against haileng, have all seen Ye Feng''s flying sword. Now they can''t help but sigh when they see that the flying sword has become bigger. The Bai Jiajun obviously heard Ye Feng''s means. When he saw such a flying sword, his face changed again and again. Holding a saber in one hand, he walked around Ye Feng and couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    Ye Feng waited for a while. Seeing that Bai Jiajun didn''t move, he simply put away eight flying swords, used the remaining eight flying swords, exercised the Qingfeng sword technique, and took the initiative to fight with Bai Jiajun.


    Warcraft have seen the Qingfeng sword many times, and even Cao Er has laughed at Ye Feng. But at that time, Ye Feng practiced with a sword. Now it''s replaced by flying swords. There are more flying swords to complement each other. A set of childish sword techniques immediately turned into powerful sword techniques. At that time, they were stunned.


    Ye Feng has treasure armor to protect his body. Attacking actively is a waste of Qi, so the Bai family army''s plan is to support a few more moves and get a good reputation, which can not waste his trip. However, the Qingfeng sword technique was developed under the porcupine arrow rain. It was originally a set of fast swords, which was later improved by Ye Feng for many times. Now it is used with eight flying swords. Although the cultivation of Bai Jiajun is high, Ye Feng has to resist eight times every move, but after two moves, he is forced out of the body protection Qi. When ten moves are taken, he is submerged in the sword rain and lives completely relying on the body protection Qi!


    "Bai stronghold leader, you can''t beat our stronghold leader if you just resist?" after the tenth move, Ye Feng took back his flying sword and said with a smile.


    "The leader of Ye stronghold, but the Qingfeng sword against arrow rain?" Bai Jiajun asked with a red face.


    "Exactly."


    "What a natural sword! Bai Jiajun has been taught!" Bai Jiajun said and was about to quit and admit defeat, but Ye Feng left him.


    "The sabre of the leader of the white stronghold seems different from the ordinary Sabre?"


    "The Lord of Ye stronghold is as bright as a torch. Every time I advance, I will aggravate this knife. Unconsciously, it has weighed 80 kg."


    "Indeed!"


    "Does Ye stronghold leader have any advice?"


    "Advice is not enough, but don''t the leader of Bai stronghold think that his sword has not changed except its power has increased along the way?"


    "It''s really easy. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "People with swords and swords like to talk like hands and fingers. Can Bai Zhaizhu do it?"


    "This... Is much easier than when I first practiced Dao, but it hasn''t reached the point of using my arms and fingers."


    "Take care!"


    Ye Feng said take care. Bai Jiajun seemed to understand something. He solemnly replied to take care and left the field by himself. As a result, as soon as the referee announced Ye Feng''s victory, a group of Warcraft rushed in and begged Ye Feng to teach them Qingfeng sword.


    "Others learn, but it''s practiced by killing your peers. Do you want to learn?" Ye Feng said to brother pig with a black face.


    "What kind of clan are they? Besides, if I knew they were besieging master ye, I would stab them and let master ye do it! Hey hey!"


    "Then you don''t think my sword is superb?" Ye Feng said, glancing at the grass.


    Cao''er laughed at Ye Feng and was angry that he didn''t learn sword from Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng saw it, red clouds immediately floated on his face, and people shrank behind the old leopard''s head.


    "Adults, the children didn''t play. How was our trip?" the old leopard asked with his head straight and embarrassed.


    "Go to Mingjian Pavilion, or it''s time to commit villains again..."


    Ye Feng is equipped with the best equipment and can disguise as a famous sword pavilion to buy swords. After this spread, martial artists everywhere want to see the benefits of the swords in the famous sword Pavilion. So it''s been full since last night. In order to operate normally, Mingjian Pavilion had to send people to maintain order, and stipulated that guests who did not buy goods could only stay in the pavilion for a quarter of an hour.


    But this man has a curiosity. The more they do this, the more people outside. Ye Feng couldn''t find a place to park the flying boat. But he had to fly to the fifth floor of Mingjian Pavilion and go in from the open-air balcony.


    "I''m sorry to bother master ye to jump out of the window! But you can see that there are so many people that even the guys on the night shift can''t get out and can only sleep in the warehouse!" Ding Kewang said pitifully, but smiled. He obviously made a lot of money this night.


    "This happened because of me. Please forgive me for embarrassing the leader of Ding League. Fortunately, the orcs didn''t compete in the afternoon. I immediately rescued the leader of Ding League."


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, we made a lot of money this night. We don''t have to bother master ye to get out of the Siege!" Ding Kewang said quickly, looking at a group of Warcraft sharpening their hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lord Ding Meng. Instead of frightening them, I have to build momentum for Mingjian Pavilion!"


    Ye Feng had no time to argue with Ding Kewang. After two polite words, he immediately ordered the old leopard head to find a generous place nearby to prepare for public alchemy.


    Ye Feng first said he wanted to build momentum for Mingjian Pavilion, and now he said he wanted to publicly refine pills. Ding Kewang immediately thought of the benefits. He took the old leopard''s head and stayed for tea. He went out to collect himself. And Ye Feng''s Alchemy for flying sword has become master Ye''s love for the house and the black, offering a furnace of Dan to thank the famous sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 201

    After more than half an hour of arrangement, the onlookers were attracted to the open space behind Mingjian Pavilion. Ye Feng led the Warcraft. The shopkeeper came to the middle of the open space with hundreds of kilograms of drinking water and began to refine the spring elixir.


    Those who come to the famous sword pavilion are all martial artists. Although there are also those who can refine elixirs, they are also low-grade elixirs. Ye Feng refined Huichun elixirs. What can they see. However, Huichundan can not be refined in a moment. After Ye Feng''s public alchemy spread, all road alchemy teachers in Zhongzhou city also joined the ranks of watching the excitement. As a result, the spectators walked one after another. Four hours later, when Ye Feng became a Dan, there were already Dan masters around.


    "Master Ye is really worthy of his reputation. Seven pills can be achieved in one move. I feel ashamed of myself!" after Ye Feng became a pill, Ding Kewang didn''t say congratulations. An old man with white hair Taoist robe stood up from the crowd and said to Ye Feng.


    "Master, I''m too modest. I don''t know who you are?"


    "It''s Master Zhang. You don''t say a word when you arrive. You still sit in the crowd and look! Please come quickly!" Ding Kewang said and went over to invite the old Taoist priest to Ye Feng himself. "Master ye, this is the president of the Dan master guild. Master Zhang, the seven grade Dan master, is the same as you!"


    "Oh! It''s Master Zhang! Ye Feng, the last younger generation, has seen Master Zhang!"


    Ye Feng said, bending down and saluting. Master Zhang didn''t dare to help him or accept him, so he had to bend down and salute him.


    "Last time I heard that master Ye was publicly refining pills, I wanted to watch one or two. It''s hateful that there is a guild meeting in the guild and I can''t get away. I''ve seen master Ye''s technique today. It''s really extraordinary and holy! If master Ye doesn''t give up, please come to the guild after the game."


    "Hehe, Master Zhang is joking. The guild of Dan master is the home of Dan master. If you hadn''t brought these stupid big three rough Warcraft, you would have registered next morning for fear of making trouble!"


    They make trouble? It was you who did it with Warcraft. But I smashed the ghost camp alone, fought in the street, and cut all over the ground. Was it all done by Warcraft? Can these transformed Warcraft split the ghost king with one sword? Now four days have passed, and the ghost king has not appeared! How much it hurts! Otherwise, the ghost king should come out and take a picture in order to save face? If I say, you are the most troublemaker. On the contrary, Warcraft follows you. You can live in peace!


    "Master Ye is worried. The Dan master guild welcomes the orc friends at any time. Besides, it''s not old people''s boast. The cook of our Dan master guild is definitely the best in Zhongzhou city. At that time, good wine and food will ensure that you will forget to return."


    "Master Zhang is so kind that Ye Feng dares not to obey his orders. When the competition is over, he must come to the door with a group of orcs."


    When Ye Feng was invited, Master Zhang politely said two more words and left with his entourage and disciples. Ding Kewang sent him to the flying boat and took Ye Feng back to Mingjian pavilion to choose the remaining swords.


    Ye Feng wanted to choose more food for Huoer, but when he saw the grass, he suddenly thought that she didn''t have anything to defend herself. He mentioned it to Ding Kewang. Ding Kewang quickly took Ye Feng and grass to the sixth floor.


    "All the armor is here. Master Ye just pick what Miss likes. It''s my intention to go beyond what we agreed!"


    "Lord Ding, your intention is a little frightening. If your great alliance leader knows, he won''t blame you?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to a treasure armor with a price of 50 million and additional materials.


    "Money is a foreign thing. It''s just a small thing to get to know Master Ye!"


    "Then thank Lord Ding Meng, Cao er."


    "Thank you, Lord Ding Meng," said cao''er, giving Ding Kewang a blessing.


    "Miss cao''er doesn''t have to. Master ye, take the liberty to ask, is miss cao''er a soul master?"


    "Master has offended the ghost family. If there is no help from Miss cao''er, I''m afraid to hurt my family!"


    "Master Ye is definitely the first person who can lead the soul master to wander the Jianghu! I admire it! But the ghost King sect is not the first of the ghost clan. Although master Ye''s wealth is inevitable, you don''t have to care about them."


    "Listen to what leader Ding means. Do you know the ghost family well?"


    "More than understanding, our sword alliance has fought with them for hundreds of thousands of years. Master Ye doesn''t believe it. You can ask Miss cao''er how the ghost family evaluates our sword alliance?"


    "A group of murderous demons rob everywhere and do everything." Cao er said expressionless.


    "Er... Maybe some unscrupulous people took the opportunity to do evil ha! But there are more good people, and the ghost clan is the same! Ha ha!"


    "Miss cao''er was persecuted by the ghost king and had to assassinate the master. Now she has abandoned evil and followed good and separated from the ghost family. Just now she said that, but she can''t change her mouth for the moment. Lord Ding Meng has a large number of people. Please don''t mind. As for the visit, you know I have to discipline those Warcraft. I can only wait until the election is over."


    Ye Feng defends the ghost woman very much. She looks really good. It seems that you really have to inform the alliance leader. Don''t offend Ye Feng for a ghost woman. Otherwise, the four families will come to an end.


    "What did master ye say? Who hasn''t been homesick? If you want to find a body armor, it should be for miss cao''er. In that case, I really have a good one."


    "Oh? It must be a good baby to let Ding Meng master say the word" good ". Where is it? Open your eyes to me!"


    Ding Kewang saw that Ye Feng''s attitude had changed greatly. He understood everything in his heart. He flew to the top of the counter, took down a brocade box and put it in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey, it''s said that master Ye has a strong family and is used to seeing all the treasures in the world. I won''t tell you this time. Come and see this treasure armour. What''s the way?"


    "Test me, right? Then I''ll save the ugly!"


    Ye Feng said and took out the treasure armor in the brocade box. Now he bumped the weight in his hand, which was very heavy. He opened it again and looked at it. Then he put the yellowish armor back into the brocade box.


    "This treasure armour is made of heavenly silk and refined gold thread. Heavenly silk is invincible to fire and water. Supplemented by refined gold thread, I''m afraid I can stop my fire and sword. Lord Ding Meng, such treasures are rare in the world!"


    "Hum, master Ye is right in terms of material and effect, but he still missed it!"


    "What else?"


    "This treasure armour is called silk gold hundred treasure clothes. It is made of seamless weaving. No matter how tall or short, fat or thin, you can adjust the size at will as long as you soak it in warm water. For friars who love beauty, it is the best treasure in the world. WOW! When we got it in the past years, the threshold was kicked several times by feather women!"

 Chapter 202

    Although cao''er had some tricks, she couldn''t stand Ding Kewang''s eloquence. After listening to his explanation, a pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t help staring at the silk gold hundred treasure clothes.


    Cao''er is Ye Feng''s bodyguard for Ye Ling. In addition, she is also Ye Ling''s shield. Because she is around Ye Ling, Ye Ling can openly practice Soul Art and refine poison. Therefore, although Ye Feng wanted to take the silk golden hundred treasure clothes back to Ye Ling, he still put the brocade box in Cao er''s hand.


    "My Lord, cao''er will take it for me first. When I see the lady, I''ll give it to her." cao''er hesitated and whispered.


    "I really want to give it to my sister, but she is only a Dan master who uses a stove and has no accomplishments. If you really want her to rely on this to protect her life, you might as well protect your safety first, are you right?"


    "But grass can''t take such a valuable treasure!"


    "If it''s not for you or me has the final say, the key is to see the Ding Meng master, can we not help to cut love?"


    "Master ye said too much. I took out this baby and never thought of taking it back. Just miss cao''er likes it!"


    Ye Feng and Ding Kewang politely said a few more words, took silk and gold Baibao clothes, and the other 11 sets of flying swords, and left the Mingjian Pavilion. Along the way, there were Warcraft, and Cao Er didn''t speak. When she entered the backyard, only she and Ye Feng were left, the little beauty grabbed her collar and made do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t say anything about her, but directly greeted her into her room.


    "Taking my treasure, I think I have nothing to repay, and I want to make a promise again?"


    "My lord..."


    "I am also a man of flesh and blood. I also have seven emotions and six desires. One day I will take a wife, have children and inherit my family. But I won''t use these foreign things to make me a bad person."


    "My Lord, I..."


    "You are beautiful and have a good figure. As for me, although I look average, there are also people who boast that I am young, promising and handsome. But people only need feelings to live forever. It''s not that they can live a happy life by looking at a good match and mutual benefits. Are you right?"


    "... cao''er knows he''s wrong."


    "Why is this kind of thing right or wrong? I tell you this. I just don''t want you to keep gratitude in your heart and force yourself to do anything for me. But to tell you the truth, if you are such a beautiful woman, I Ye Feng is not a gentleman with peace of mind over time! Don''t run then!"


    "What did you say? I hate it!" Cao Er ran out with a coquettish voice.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, if I have your body, I will find you a beautiful wife and leave your offspring. Stop it and go to sleep..."


    Love between men and women is a human instinct. Although Ye Feng doesn''t care about these, his young body is disobedient, but he also responds to that sentence. Men are animals thinking in the lower body. As for cao''er, she doesn''t know whether she really likes Ye Feng or just wants to repay her kindness. She can only wait for time to prove it, that is, what Ye Feng said about love over time.


    Ye Feng keeps a little beauty and keeps it for a long time, but some women don''t need it for a long time. As long as they see a beautiful man, they can get emotional immediately, and Yu Jiaojiao, Ye Feng''s next opponent, Yu Jiaojiao of the feather nationality, is a leader in all kinds. In front of the crowd, he hooked up Ye Feng.


    "I was going to spare you for the face of the Yu people. Now it seems that there is no need!"


    Ye Feng said, drawing out the fire sword, two fire sword Qi, straight to Jiao Jiao''s head.


    "Handsome boy, you are so cruel!" Yu Jiaojiao easily stopped the sword, said jiaochen, and took off a short bow from behind. "Handsome boy, if you defeat me, I''ll be at your disposal, but if you can''t defeat me, you have to accompany me one night. How about it?"


    "Bitch! Look at the flying sword!" Ye Feng pointed at Yu Piao, and sixteen flying swords flew out first and directed at Yu Jiaojiao.


    Yu Jiaojiao dares to flirt with Ye Feng and has something to rely on. Seeing 16 flying swords flying in, they flew into the air in a leisurely manner and waved and scattered a silver powder. As soon as those flying swords touched the powder, they lost contact with Ye Feng and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Hehe, in exchange for these treasures, Jiao Jiao has been fooled by those blacksmiths all night! But don''t be afraid, handsome boy. After you lose, the flying sword can be used again!"


    "Really? Thank you very much! Come again!"


    When Ye Feng spoke, he moved his real fire. His sword finger pointed to Jiao Jiao, and the remaining 33 flying swords immediately flew into the air. Yu Jiaojiao didn''t know that Ye Feng had another move. Her face immediately became ugly, but she immediately took out a few Juqi pills and took them. Then he picked up the short bow and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Handsome boy, I''m in the middle of the youth level. It''s equivalent to the level 5 martial Shuai of your handsome boy family! Be careful, don''t be shot by me!"


    The world knows that I have treasure armor to protect my body. It''s impossible for Yu Jiaojiao not to know. If she dares to threaten, she must have some Yin moves! Ye Feng thought that the royal jelly immediately appeared in the palm of his hand. The sword finger pointed to Jiao Jiao and broke drinking.


    "Six Harmonies in the world - the madness of sword spirit!"


    Ye Feng used one move. Thirty three flying swords immediately flew to 33 directions around Yu Jiaojiao and rotated at a high speed. Yu Jiaojiao didn''t dare to neglect this strange move and quickly shot an arrow at Ye Feng.


    "Handsome boy, be careful of my wind arrow! It will explode!"


    Yu Jiaojiao''s voice fell, and the arrow had exploded. After a violent roar, a pink smoke burst out. Ye Feng was wrapped in smoke, and only a faint human shape could be seen from the outside.


    "This is a special Acacia burst arrow from the ten thousand poison cave. You can only change one after sleeping with me for a month..."


    Yu Jiaojiao has to be wordy. Thirty three flying swords have been flying one after another. Although her cultivation is high, she dare not neglect it. She quickly waved a short bow and dialed the flying swords around. However, those flying swords have the power of rotation. They are several times larger than ordinary flying swords. They will consume a lot for each one. What''s more hateful is that after those flying swords were hit and flew, they immediately rotated in place, and then flew over again.


    "You''re a handsome guy. Why bother people like this! If you want to be charming, just say it! Why don''t you get some flying swords and chase people!"


    Ye Feng stood in the pink smoke and didn''t answer Yu Jiaojiao, but the fiery sword gas kept shooting into the air. Yu Jiaojiao was already in a hurry when she was shot by the flying sword. When she saw the burning sword Qi, she directly released real Qi to protect her body against the flying sword. She resisted the sword Qi with a short bow and flew to the side of the court.


    "Handsome boy, although Jiao Jiao likes to play, Jiao Jiao can''t stand such a move! I''ll accompany you another day!"

 Chapter 203

    Yu Jiaojiao dares to flirt with Ye Feng. It is nothing more than that when she learned that Ye Feng saved the Terran, she exhausted the royal jelly. In addition, she has some unorthodox things in her hand. Now her dependence is gone. How dare she spend it with Ye Feng? She flew outside the court. When she heard the referee announce that she lost and saw Ye Feng withdraw her hostile eyes, she fell to the ground and wiped the sweat on her face.


    "Handsome boy, I''ll see you another day."


    Yu Jiaojiao''s voice fell, and a yellow and black figure flew from the herd. Yu Jiaojiao was unprepared. At that time, she was rushed to the ground. When she recovered, she saw a big mouth and bit it on her chest


    "Wife, how does it taste?" brother Hu rubbed his hands and asked.


    "The meat of this bird is less, but it hasn''t eaten living creatures for more than ten years. It''s OK to eat one occasionally!"


    Sister tiger said, pulling a piece of cloth from her teeth and bouncing it on the ground. When Cao Er saw the bloody cloth, he covered his mouth and ran to one side to spit.


    "Yo! I''m afraid! How can I be the emissary''s wife in the future!" sister-in-law tiger teased.


    "Sister tiger! Little tiger head and the feather clan still have a war. If you do this, in case you hurt the child, I will report to the commander and never spare!" Ye Feng came over with a black face, took out his handkerchief and handed it to Cao er.


    Sister-in-law Hu was scolded by Ye Feng and quickly hid behind brother Hu. Brother Hu quickly explained that he deserved to die for molesting the messenger. It''s cheap to eat. As a result, before he finished, more than a dozen Yu people watching the battle opposite flew over angrily, and more than a dozen short bows also pointed to brother Hu''s family.


    "Ye Feng! You and our Yu nationality are allies!" a simple Yu nationality woman pointed at Ye Feng in the air and asked fiercely.


    "So what? So what if it''s not?" Ye Feng frowned and walked to brother Hu''s family, asking coldly.


    "If you are an ally, advance and retreat together. This evil tiger ate my cousin. I want you to give me justice! If not, there will be a war tomorrow. Don''t blame us for bullying the small!"


    "Listen to what you mean, do you want to bring personal gratitude and resentment to the field?"


    "So what! If you don''t want those children to die in the sword Pavilion, hand over the fierce beast quickly!"


    When the leading feather woman finished, the Warcraft immediately burst into a burst of laughter. The woman didn''t know the inside story and was stunned with laughter.


    "Brothers, someone asked me to hand over sister-in-law tiger. What do you say?" Ye Feng asked fiercely.


    "Kill!"


    Thirty six shapeless Warcraft were used to deal with more than ten young feather people, just like sister-in-law tiger said. It was like eating a bird. But this time, the Warcraft didn''t kill them. After knocking out all the more than a dozen feather people, they threw them in front of Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng was angry, it was so far that he could not reprimand the Warcraft in public, so he had to find Xiao Ming to mediate the matter.


    The Yu nationality is a romantic race, and Ye Feng is a gentleman. Now Warcraft has been molested by Ye Feng and ate the people of the Yu nationality. In terms of the respective customs of the animal nationality and the Yu nationality, both sides are quite unjust, but they also have mistakes. Xiao Ming has a lover of the Yu nationality and is still a good friend with Ye Feng, so it baffles him.


    Xiao Ming was embarrassed, and Ye Feng also understood that, but now, you can''t bring danger to the children because of sister-in-law tiger''s "instant eloquence". Helpless, Ye Feng had to let the Warcraft carry the unconscious Yu nationality to the Yu nationality camp in person.


    The men of the feather nationality can''t practice. It''s an absolute feminist world. Men''s status in the clan is inferior to that of the women of the human race. Often a feather nationality woman has to marry two or three men. She has to find human romantic pleasure outside. Moreover, these married men are not like the charming wives and concubines of the human race. They are much loved. They are hidden in the golden house. After they get married, they will be slaves. When Ye Feng and his party came to the Yu camp, the first thing they saw was a large group of Yu men dressed simply and busy.


    Ye Feng and his party were very aggressive and carried more than a dozen injured Yu women. When the men of the Yu nationality saw these, they were scared to leave their things in their hands and flew to report to their wife. After a while, Yuxian took off to the gate of the camp with more than a dozen Yu women.


    "Ye Feng, the messenger of Jianxian City, has seen Lord Yuxian."


    "It''s Ye Feng. Last time I said goodbye to the beast forest, you''re good at it!" said Yu Xian with a smile, but her eyes kept staring at the injured Yu nationality.


    "Lord Yuxian, I had a competition with Yu Jiaojiao before, and she spoke after the game..."


    "I already know about it. Just tell me how to solve it." Yuxian interrupted.


    "It''s my duty to provide for Jiao Jiao''s family members and parents. As for others, please show it to Lord Yuxian."


    "What do you say if I want you to hand over the fierce beast?" said Yuxian with a cold face and looked at sister-in-law tiger.


    "When the orc meets the Yu opponent again, they can only admit defeat on the spot." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    Although there is not much intersection between the orcs and the feather, they are not old and dead. If the orcs give up the election quota for the feather, this hatred will be settled. There is no need for Yueyao to intervene. Only the demon king of the ox and the Warcraft in the beast forest will not give up. In the future, there will be pills and herbs, Sword Fairy City trials, and worldly treasures in the beast forest. The feather people can''t even get a feather.


    "You''re threatening me!" the rain fairy looked at each other angrily.


    "Lord Yuxian also said it was if, how could he take it seriously?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy, I really want to catch you to the Yu nationality for my use!" the rain fairy put away her anger and said with a smile.


    "Although I''m an envoy of the orc family, I don''t have any privileges except trade. Lord Yu Xian can give orders if you have anything. Ye Feng will do his best. Why take him away?"


    "You''re not afraid that Yueyao knows to work for me?"


    "The whole village of Qingfeng stronghold is young and old. It''s too late to be grateful. Why are you afraid?"


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to answer the question, but the feather people and Warcraft present heard it. Ye Feng said this to tell Yuxian that I can do anything for anyone, but the premise is not to damage Jianxian city. In this way, even if the commander Yueyao knows, there''s nothing to be angry about.


    "All the cabbages have been arched by Warcraft!" after hearing this, Yuxian lost Ye Feng''s eyes and flew away. Yu Piao Piao and her younger martial sister immediately flew to Ye Feng.


    "Brother Shifeng always plays sword with you recently. Only Xiao Ming accompanies my sisters. It''s not enough fun!"


    I''ve heard of Shuangfei in my previous life. I''m afraid it''s not from Qingyun Mainland


    "When people describe strong men, they often say that they are as strong as cattle. There are some energetic golden cows in master''s stockade. If Miss Piao doesn''t dislike their recklessness, I''ll bring them over next time to make your sisters happy."


    "Ye Feng! You bastard!" Yu Piao''s younger martial sister shouted after listening.


    "Grass."

 Chapter 204

    Cao''er didn''t know what Ye Feng meant by calling himself over, so she secretly clasped the dagger and went to Ye Feng''s side. As a result, as soon as Ye Feng spoke, Cao Er suddenly turned red.


    "Miss cao''er is a ghost master of the ghost family. She has assassinated me in the sage hall, but she looks beautiful and has innocent life experience, but I can''t bear to attack her. Fortunately, miss cao''er knows right from wrong and is willing to follow me, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "What''s so good about being as innocent as jade? Can you compare me to being a groom every night?" Yu Piao said reluctantly, looking at Cao er''s pretty face.


    "Miss Yu''s kindness is appreciated by me. Let''s talk about Yu Jiaojiao next?"


    "Hum! You caught all her relatives. What else to say! Junior sister, let''s go!"


    Yu Xian and Yu Piao Piao left. There were only a few working Yu men and Yu Jiaojiao''s unconscious relatives outside the Yu camp.


    The rain fairy can see the relationship between the two races and doesn''t care about Warcraft. But the so-called hell is better than a kid. These dozen women dare to come to the door to pursue the murderer. If they are really asked to make conditions, I''m afraid there will be trouble again.


    "Children, today''s competition is over. You carry these injured people back to the green forest house and treat them first. I''ll talk about the rest when I go back."


    Ye Feng said loudly and actually threw out a flying boat. Although the old leopard didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning, he didn''t ask much. He asked the Warcraft to stretch out their hands, carried Yu Jiaojiao''s relatives on the flying boat and returned to lvlinju early.


    What is Ye Feng doing? What do Ye Feng mean by what he said to Yu Piaoping? Why did you leave in a rage? Warcraft thought all the way, and no one spoke. When they returned to the green forest house, they followed Ye Feng like tails.


    "What are you doing with me? Carry these women to the back to heal their wounds, and then be careful when you sleep. Don''t be slaughtered in the dark."


    When Ye Feng finished, all the animals felt cold on their backs. After the feather clan was settled, they immediately held a meeting and had a discussion. Finally, it was decided that during the recovery period of the feather nationality, people should be set aside to watch Ye Feng at night in case anything unexpected happened to him.


    Ye Feng brought back the Yu nationality, which was also a helpless move. He left the animals and tossed in the front yard. After eating something, he practiced his sword in the yard to relieve his worries. The old leopard''s head waited on the side for a while. Seeing that Cao Er changed his clothes and came out, he quietly left and left them a world.


    "What adults said to the Yu nationality earlier is that they like grass?" grass asked straightforwardly when she saw the old leopard''s head gone.


    "You look beautiful. You are a normal man. Everyone will like you. Otherwise, when you were caught by me, how could there be so many ghost families to save you?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "But adults are not very human, are they?"


    "Hmm? What do you say? It refers to my current identity?"


    "Cao Er has tried to practice flying sword."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. What''s the result?" Ye Feng was curious.


    "There is enough Qi and soul power, but if you want to use the sword like an adult, Cao Er can''t do it without a hundred years of practice." Cao Er looked straight at Ye Feng and said.


    "So? Am I a rejuvenated old man or a fake immortal expert who gave up rebirth?" Ye Feng went to cao''er and asked with a smile.


    "So what adults like most is the sword. As for cao''er, it''s just an excuse for adults to get rid of their troubles..." cao''er said, with an inexplicable sadness.


    "I''m really worthy of being a soul master. I really have a good mind! I''ve only been together for a few days. You''ve spied out even the master''s biggest secret. It''s great!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, and Cao ER was amused. Ye Feng looked at her youthful pretty face and felt some movement in her heart. Fu took out the flying sword again and concentrated on teaching Cao Er to practice flying sword.


    The next day, when the old leopard head waited on Ye Feng to practice his sword for dinner, there was more grass next to him. Although cao''er thanked the old leopard head and didn''t want to be served by him, the old leopard head said, just today, tomorrow, when cao''er knows how to do it, it''s her turn to do it. Cao''er was said to be shy by the old leopard head, turned and ran back to the room.


    "Old leopard head, we have four games today. I''ll inform you later. Leave three to take care of the feather people, and all the rest will go with me."


    "My Lord, how does the magic tiger family arrange?"


    "Little tiger head has a game. Take them, or you should worry."


    "Adults are soft hearted. If I say, I should leave them to watch the house and let them have a long memory!"


    "Forget it, sister-in-law Hu is also unfair for me. Although she has done something too much, I can''t help it." Ye Feng said and walked towards the front yard.


    Warcraft are not afraid of being poisoned by Jiao Jiao''s relatives, but Ye Feng''s violent temper dares to kick the ghost King''s field. However, in order to protect their children, he personally went to the feather family to apologize, which makes Warcraft very guilty. Brother tiger''s family is hiding behind the animals and dare not face Ye Feng.


    "Children, do you know why your parents are unhappy?"


    "It''s a disaster!"


    "Tiger mother ate silver. I''m so afraid!"


    "Big silver, don''t scold the tiger mother, will you?"


    After hearing the pleadings of several bold little Warcraft, sister-in-law tiger wanted to find a ground to drill in. But Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Your parents are unhappy because you are too weak to compare with other players of the same age. Otherwise, with the strength of the orc, where can you break into the world? What feather ghost clan, who dares to provoke the orc?"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of small Warcraft animals some tooted their mouths, some wiped their tears, and some simply went into their parents'' arms to cry.


    "Yesterday, sister-in-law tiger ate the bird man to vent her anger for me. Today, the children only had two games against the Yu nationality and one against the Terran. But the Yu nationality has a wide range of skirts. It''s inevitable that something unexpected will happen. I will bring a violent Qi pill to all three children. Then cao''er and I will follow the little tiger head, the old leopard head with some brothers and the little hedgehog, and the rest will press the little pig. Children, you When you go on the stage, you will eat the violent Qi pill. When you see that the situation is not good enough, you will immediately admit defeat. Then remember to me, who dares to fight with you? You''re welcome, kill! "


    Warcraft people held their breath because of Yu Jiaojiao. Hearing Ye Feng''s roar, they immediately boiled their blood and followed Ye Feng to the election field.


    The murderous spirit of 34 transformed Warcraft can be felt by ordinary people far away. Wu Shuai was the lowest person who participated in the general election. He couldn''t feel this. So Ye Feng didn''t dare to make do with it, let alone trouble, even flatterers.


    Xiaohutou has played a game and is no stranger to the field. Especially after hearing Ye Feng''s previous words, he thought that his parents were low for themselves. After playing, the tiger roared and jumped at his opponent.

 Chapter 205

    Against xiaohutou is a young middle-level feather nationality. In terms of cultivation, he is not higher than xiaohutou. In addition, with the bonus of violent Qi pill, he is definitely not the opponent of xiaohutou. When he comes up, he takes medicine and gets close to him, so he calmly flies into the air and shoots xiaohutou with a bow and arrow. Although Xiaohu''s scalp is rough and fleshy, and she is not afraid of her arrows, as long as Xiaohu''s head medicine passes, she can only admit defeat.


    "My Lord, the feather people are playing tricks!" Cao Er looked at the little tiger''s head on the ground and was a little anxious.


    "Why, do you care about little tiger head?"


    "Of course!"


    "These children''s accomplishments were born by me and the commander. It''s a question whether they can grow up normally after the general election. What I just said in lvlinju is to stimulate them. As for the rage pill... Ho ho, who do you think the commander is? Who dares to harm these children with her in Zhongzhou city? This is the chance of the three of them. It depends on whether they can survive today. "


    "Oh..."


    "The world is very big. Many things are far beyond our imagination, let alone what we see and hear. It''s like your master. Do you think she... Is really dead?"


    "What are you talking about? My master is not dead! Where is she?" cao''er called Ye Feng.


    "Oh! Look! Little tiger''s head is going to enlarge!"


    Cao''er heard that Shifu wasn''t dead. She didn''t want to see Xiaohu''s head. Just when she wanted to beg Ye Feng to continue, there was a startling tiger roar in the field!


    Cao ER was surprised. When he looked at the tiger''s head on the field, he saw it roaring in the air, and the roar was mixed with circles of bright yellow Qi. The opponent''s Yu nationality woman only screamed angrily. After she was really hit by Zhenqi, she just resisted several times, broke her body protection Zhenqi, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng was afraid that brother Hu''s family would make trouble again. He only took cao''er to press Xiaohu''s head. Now Xiaohu won, cao''er had to press his doubts and go with Ye Feng to pick up Xiaohu''s head on the field. As a result, after Xiaohu''s head changed back to human shape, he only said the words big silver and fainted in Ye Feng''s arms.


    Ye Feng checked. Seeing that Xiaohu''s head was just exhausted, he handed him over to cao''er and walked to the badminton player. The relatives of the feather players all know that sister-in-law Hu eats people. When they see Ye Feng coming, they immediately draw their swords and face each other.


    "The sound wave attack of the tiger family is extraordinary. If you don''t treat it in time, you will be blind and deaf. Maybe it will damage your brain, and you will be a useless person when you wake up." Ye Feng said, took out the few royal jelly left, took out a bottle of Baihua wine, poured a drop of royal jelly into the wine and handed it to a Yu family in front of you. "This is a drop of spirit royal jelly. Take it immediately to ensure that she is safe. Master Ben has a competition. Goodbye!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s practice, the people watching the battle immediately burst into cheers. Several feather people looked at each other and quickly poured the royal jelly down to the injured player. Just a little while later, the Yu woman woke up and listened to her relatives say Ye Feng''s gift of medicine.


    "Sister Piao Piao also said she wanted to take the face of the beast family. As a result, she was just a child and almost killed me! We can''t provoke the beast family..."


    Compared with xiaohutou''s opponent, xiaohedgehog''s opponent is even more unlucky. When the efficacy of Baoqi pill is about to fail, xiaohedgehog also uses his racial stunt. If the referee King Wu didn''t resist in time, even the spectators would become hedgehogs. As for the flying feather people, although they resisted most of the acupuncture with their true Qi, they were poked hundreds of transparent holes in their unprotected wings, fell out of the field directly from the sky and lost the game.


    "In the past, only brother tiger could roar in the mountains and forests, but now there is another one." Ye Feng smiled when he handed the little tiger''s head to sister-in-law tiger.


    "Master ye, you..." sister tiger looked at Ye Feng''s smiling face and vaguely thought of something.


    "If you don''t fight with iron, you can''t become a weapon. If you don''t teach, you can''t become a talent. When my martial arts school opens, you can also accept some small Warcraft. Ha ha! Go and see how the pig is. I''m going to participate!"


    Ye Feng laughed, and the doubts in sister-in-law Hu''s heart were solved. Although she didn''t expect the future to be so far, she also knew that Ye Feng frightened them for the good of the children.


    When Ye Feng arrived, his opponent had cut more than a dozen holes in his body, and his opponent''s legs were also scratched by the pig''s tusks, and his trouser legs were wet with blood.


    "Master ye, I don''t know what''s wrong with the child! He won''t eat the violent Qi pill! We''re so worried!" sister-in-law porcupine was so anxious that tears came down.


    "I once heard the Explorer say that it''s called a pig, two bears, three tigers and four leopards. It means never provoke these four kinds of Warcraft. Do you know why?"


    "We are Warcraft, how can we know this! Master ye, look at the child. He is covered with flowers all over! Think of a way quickly!" cried brother pig with a crying face.


    "It means that these four Warcraft are the most difficult. If you annoy them, you will never die..."


    The pig did kill red eyes. Don''t let him take pills in this Kung Fu. Even if his father ends up, he has to arch a few times. As Ye Feng expected, his opponent of casual cultivation has a lot of roots with the Yu nationality. In order to avenge Yu Jiaojiao, the Yu clan also gave the monk a secret treasure. Now his leg is also hurt and his true Qi has been worn away. Look at the many feather people in the appearance war, they quietly buckle the secret treasure in their hands and are ready to die when the pig rushes over again.


    The Yu clan wants to borrow the human clan to repair and start with the beast clan. Although it''s not a profound idea, even Ye Feng can''t count it on the Yu clan. The orcs and Terrans are close, and we are still competing on the field. The so-called sword has no eyes, and we can''t blame others if we die. However, when the Yu nationality planned this matter, they ignored a person - cao''er.


    Grass is a handsome soul. Its perception of danger is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people. At the moment when the Terran scattered cultivation took out the secret treasure, cao''er found the danger. But with this Kung Fu, the pig has rushed up. Cao Er has no time to warn Ye Feng. At the moment when the Terran scattered cultivation uses the secret treasure, he made a soul attack on the pig.


    When the little pig was attacked by the grass, his legs softened and fell to the ground. The secret treasure thrown by the Terran scattered cultivation was wiped from the pig''s scalp and poked on his fat ass.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words in the morning, piggy has been thinking about how to win the game. After playing, he wanted to rely on his rough skin and thick meat, take pills for a while, and give his parents a long face. But after being cut two swords, his eyes became red and he forgot to eat the violent Qi pill. Now he was attacked by Cao er''s soul power. The little pig woke up immediately. He swallowed the pill in his mouth and waited for the medicine to happen.

 Chapter 206

    After a lot of fighting, the scattered repair of the Terran is also the end of a powerful crossbow. Now even the arrow shaped secret treasure given by the Yu clan has been used up. If you continue to fight, you may die on the spot. Thinking about whether to admit defeat, the little pig howled and used his racial skills. He just stabbed the arrow rain!


    In the face of the arrow rain launched by the pig, the first idea of the Terran scattered repair was to avoid, but he had a wound in his leg, so he couldn''t escape all of it. He had to drive his body protection Qi and try his best to dodge aside. According to his own thought, after resisting this wave of arrow rain, he has little real Qi left. At that time, even if he quits and admits defeat, it''s not a shame. It''s better to explain to the feather nationality.


    But the pig ate the violent Qi pill and doubled his strength. The scattered cultivation of the Terran is the end of a powerful crossbow. How can he resist the arrow rain hated by the pig? After a non-human scream, the Terran sanxiu was shot into a hornet''s nest by the arrow rain on the spot. Several fresh thorns with meat scraps even flew to the feet of the Yu people watching the war before they plunged into the soil


    The little pig didn''t faint after winning. He pulled out the arrow shaped treasure from his ass and threw it on the ground before limping to his parents and Ye Feng.


    "Big silver! I''m making gas for my parents!"


    "Good boy! Eat this first, or your mother will cry again." Ye Feng said, took out a Qingxin Pu, put a drop of royal jelly on it and put it in the pig''s hand.


    "Cao''er, thank you just now." Ye Feng stared at a group of feather people and said to cao''er with a smile.


    "You saw it, too?"


    "I made a thousand calculations. Finally, I was careless. If you hadn''t done it in time, the pig would be in danger."


    The Warcraft didn''t know what had happened, but Ye Feng said that something must have happened. Just when brother pig wanted to ask, Ye Feng took out the fire sword and rushed to the Yu people watching the war.


    "Ye Feng! What do you want to do!" the leading feather woman pointed to Ye Feng and shouted.


    "Kill you!"


    Ye Feng said that, forty-nine flying swords flew out together, and the fire sword Qi also chopped at several Yu women. Warcraft didn''t know what had happened, but Ye Feng did it. They wouldn''t look at it. They left brother and sister-in-law pig to look at the children and rushed up. They just saw each other face to face and tore several Yu people watching the war into pieces!


    "Bitch of the feather nationality, do you think that if you borrow the human nationality to practice, our master will suffer from your dumb! Today I''ll let you see what it means to respect martial arts! Everyone spread out separately. If you see the people of the feather nationality, don''t stay and kill them!"


    Ye Feng said here, what else does Warcraft don''t understand? When he thought of the experience of the three children, even the old leopard''s head was red eyed. They roared, turned into their own body and flew in all directions. Just a little while later, there were bursts of screams and screams from all the venues far and near.


    "My lord..." the grass trembled and hid behind Ye Feng.


    "Don''t be afraid, grass. No one can hurt us with the commanders."


    Ye Feng comforted cao''er, but Warcraft slaughtered Yu people everywhere, and the whole election site was in a mess immediately. Zhenyuan xianzun and Yuxian, who came from the news, subdued several Warcraft, but the screams of the Yu nationality kept coming from the distance.


    "Ye Feng! What do you want to do!" Zhen Yuanxian Zun angrily pointed to Ye Feng and asked.


    "Qingyun continent respects martial arts. However, for the sake of the relationship between all ethnic groups and the safety of the children, I will give more tolerance to the feather and ghost families. Otherwise, with the strength of commanding the people and the power of the beast family, the city Lord, do you say that Lingtai sword Pavilion needs an election!"


    "The four commanders have always taken care of all races, which we all remember. But why did you order Warcraft to do such things that destroy the relationship between the two races!" the rain fairy shouted, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "You also know that the commanders have taken good care of you. Why did they collude with the Terran to spread cultivation and poison a child! If the commander hadn''t warned first, you would have almost succeeded today!"


    Yueyao has the ability to know the sky. When Ye Feng said so, Yuxian thought she was cheating. Yueyao heard it, and a pretty face immediately turned purple. Zhenyuan xianzun saw her like this. What else did he not understand? For a moment, he was speechless and stunned in situ. But at this time, someone sold Ye Feng!


    "When did I warn you? If I can''t tell you clearly, I''ll treat you for cheating!" Yue Yao''s face was as cold as frost.


    "When I was leaving, did the commander ever say that it was OK to keep the children''s lives?" Ye Feng replied in a positive voice.


    "Yes! I remember!" said the ox demon king, glancing at Yueyao. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself, he lost a supportive look to Ye Feng.


    "The great commander is the first false immortal in Qingyun mainland. Would he say such words if he had some scruples? Do those people who have evil intentions dare to deal with the beast clan openly?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the ox demon king nodded triumphantly. Yue Yao wanted to look at Bai Ye Feng, but she was afraid of being gossip, so she simply closed her eyes.


    "Since the beginning of the general election, I have been merciful in every game and tried not to give others an excuse to retaliate against the children. Until yesterday''s incident, I personally went to Yuxian to make amends, but she just dealt with it and threw me to her apprentice. Her apprentice has been the same. I didn''t care about the life and death of Yu Jiaojiao''s relatives. At this time, I thought that Yu Jiaojiao was sent by them The purpose of death is to find an excuse to kill the child! "


    When Yuxian heard this, she finally realized that she had been cheated by Ye Feng, but in this Kung Fu, Yueyao had seen the end of the matter, and it was too late to argue. When she was thinking about how to deal with it, Yueyao slapped her.


    Yueyao''s palm is as moist and tender as nephrite. When the palm is waved, there is no palm wind and strong Qi. On the contrary, it is as gentle as a loving mother touching a child. Even Ye Feng has an impulse to rush over and take this palm. But the rain fairy was photographed from a distance, but the whole person immediately twisted into a ball. Without even a scream, he became flying energy fragments and slowly disappeared into the air.


    "The rain fairy is dead. It can''t be mentioned again. It''s all over."


    Yue Yao said, reaching out to the ox demon king. Seeing this, the ox demon king made a face at Ye Feng, changed to the original shape, carried Yueyao to the south, and finally slowly disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Feng slaughters the Yu nationality. Yue Yao comes out and pretends to scold him. In the end, even the rain fairy is shot dead. As soon as this matter spread, Ye Feng, who had an extraordinary means, had another super move to summon the first fake immortal to help boxing.


    After receiving such news, Ye Feng''s opponent abstained directly. The four families of Zhongzhou city who had previously offended Ye Feng tied the former Zhongzhou three swords outside the green forest house without waiting for Ye Feng to return to the inn. Zhang Zaixi, who once chased and scolded Ye Feng, was also escorted outside the green forest house by senior sisters, waiting to kowtow and make amends to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 207

    As for the ghost and feather people, they simply withdraw from the general election and don''t even want to walk. Therefore, the Terrans, the spirit clan and the mermaid clan, who won five places in vain, carried the big gift to the door of Tianyuan inn.


    "Five more places will give you so many gifts. After the election, if I give you six more places in each family, won''t I be carefree?"


    "Master Ye has been taking care of us. Even Feixu pavilion has given us. This thing is just a gift in return."


    "Master Ye helped me to refine a pot of spring elixir. My father told me again and again that we must pay a lot of rewards. Master ye will accept it according to my father''s wishes!"


    "Master ye can recommend Hai Leng and Liu Shifeng to practice together. Otherwise, he looks down on us mermaids! Hahaha!"


    "Since everyone says so, if I don''t accept it, it will appear that I''m hypocritical!" Ye Feng said, took the gift books of the three families and looked through them.


    Turning over the gift book face to face is a move that despises people, but Ye Feng can summon the commander, so none of the three dare to show it. They just stood there and waited for Ye Feng to finish turning it.


    "Hehe, the mermaid family sent them all to prolong life, the spirit family sent them all rare materials, and the alliance leader sent them secret treasures and gold and silver. That''s what I want!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the sword alliance leader, shopkeeper Feiyun and the mermaid patriarch all had a happy face. But Ye Feng didn''t put away the gift book. Instead, he took out four medicine bottles and gave one to each of the three. He opened the fourth and poured three pills of pills into the bottles for the three.


    "Before alchemy, the grade was lost accidentally. Don''t laugh when you see it."


    Everyone has heard of the alchemy blast furnace, but the grade is gone. What''s that? The three wanted to pour it out


    "Master Ye! Is this a miraculous pill to improve your qualifications? Why is it so small?"


    "This unique pill is no better than the rejuvenation pill! Master ye, can we accept such a generous gift?"


    "Listen to what they say, it seems so expensive. Master ye, can this also sell 100 million gold coins?"


    "The best product is not the best product. What''s the fuss? The mermaid family sent it to prolong life. The alliance leader sent it to my uncle for me to wish him a long life." Ye Feng said and stuffed the mermaid family gift book to the alliance leader of sword alliance.


    "This gold and silver treasure, shopkeeper Feiyun will help me transfer Feixu pseudo immortal, and then take a word for me. It''s enough for me, Ye Feng, to deal with worldly affairs. Please be at ease to seek the way of heaven." Ye Feng said again, and handed the gift book of sword alliance to Feiyun.


    "Master Hai Leng''s weapon is so bad that he can break it in two with one kick! These rare materials are for the clan leader. Find a master of weapon refining and make more good equipment when you have time. If you can''t find an expert to help, go to the boat and cart shop in the north of the city to find master iron. Just mention master Ben''s name and make sure he''s willing to help! Then say hello to the pseudo immortal for me What is lacking in the future, the patriarch just makes a sound. As long as there is something on the ground, Ye Feng ensures that there is no shortage in the sea! "


    When Ye Feng finished, the three gifts changed hands! The three gift givers took the gift book. If not, don''t. Ye Feng also pulled in two fake immortals and a father, neither. When he was thinking about how to deal with it, Ye Feng had left them and walked towards Zhang Zaixi.


    Zhang Zaixi knew what he had done. He saw Ye Feng coming with a bad smile and wanted to hide behind the eldest martial sister. As a result, he was pinched and pushed in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey! Little girl, I''m going to take revenge today!"


    Zhang Zaixi trembled when she heard Ye Feng''s tone, but for the sake of the school and the family, she had to lower her head, close her eyes and wait for Ye Feng to fall.


    "Master, here are three bottles of medicine powder, which are the secret medicine of Lingfeng family. If you soak it, it will taste... Hey, it''s unbearable to look back! Here! Take it back and make it yourself. It''s an disrespectful punishment for you."


    The giver changed to receive gifts, and the punishment became refining. When Zhongzhou three swords saw Ye Feng''s posture, they were secretly muttering whether they could also benefit from misfortune. Ye Feng came over.


    "I didn''t compete with you at the beginning because the general election is approaching. You three silly boys have good strength and don''t want to make enemies with the children. Now the overall situation has been decided, and I will help you. Come on, let''s compete only with you today. Let''s go together!"


    The thirty Zhongzhou three swords were not Ye Feng''s opponent, but after the war, the dissatisfaction in the heart of Zhongzhou three swords disappeared. And after Ye Feng''s intentional guidance, they all got something from their swordsmanship. Then they left with the gift giver.


    "My Lord, these turnips are good! In the future, our business will be smooth sailing and advance ten thousand gold every day!" the old leopard said with a fist after the people left.


    "Radish? Where is radish? It can remove blood stasis and reduce swelling. Give me one!" interrupted brother pig.


    "Brother pig, they''re not talking about eating radishes..." cao''er explained in a low voice.


    "Oh! It''s not a radish. What''s it for?"


    "What else can radish do?"


    After cao''er said that, several female animals hid behind their husband. Obviously, they have unique views on the use of radish. Fortunately, cao''er doesn''t understand this. Otherwise, I don''t know what expression it will be.


    "I hate the Yu people most in my life. I know how to be good to you and take your benefits, but I secretly grasp your pain and plot with you. Today, although the commander personally killed the bitch of Yuxian and frightened all nationalities, there will be people in the Yu people who hate them. You must be careful when you walk in Zhongzhou in the future. Don''t say a few good words to anyone Mistake it for true, understand? "


    "Master ye, what about Xiao Ming? He has an affair with the feather women!" cried brother Hu.


    "Brother Xiao is greedy for money and lust, but he is the Acting City Master of Zhongzhou city. How can he be encouraged by two feather bitches? On the contrary, he is the kind of wall grass of the four families. We should take more precautions. All right, have a rest. The children are tired today."


    After World War I today, Ye Feng''s position in the minds of the 18 Warcraft families has been the same as the four commanders. When he heard him say to rest, no one asked again. He left the clouded leopard husband and wife to watch the night, and the rest went back to their rooms and whispered.


    Ye Feng borrowed Yueyao to get rid of the rain fairy. In addition to clearing the obstacles for Qingfeng firm, he wanted to see Yueyao''s position in Qingyun mainland. Now Yuxian is killed quietly. Other races not only don''t stand up for her and join hands to resist the orcs, but also take the initiative to show kindness, which adds a lot of worries to Ye Feng''s heart. When he returned to his room, he didn''t want to rest. He simply took out the newly bought bronze animal pattern tripod and refined the pill.

 Chapter 208

    When refining pills, you concentrate. Unconsciously, the sky is already slightly bright. Seeing that the time was almost up, Ye Feng put away the bronze animal pattern tripod and prepared to go out to relax his muscles and bones. As a result, I went to the porch and heard a faint breath outside the door.


    "Grass, is that you?"


    "Well, cao''er comes to serve adults to practice sword." cao''er says, opens the door, dodges and stands aside.


    "The old leopard head is my guardian beast. If you are more respectful to me, he will go. If you treat me like this, some things are difficult to do!"


    "What''s wrong with being an adult?" cao''er asked curiously.


    "It''s said that a fair lady is a gentleman. You make yourself like a servant girl, but my master''s identity is so noble. What can I do?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Adult, you are bad and tease others..." cao''er said, bringing warm water to Ye Feng with a red face and standing aside with a towel.


    "Are the feather people awake?"


    "It''s hard to say whether a few women''s homes can live if they are beaten like that. How can they wake up so soon."


    "The rain fairy is dead. These people must wake up... It seems that they have to find the second commander and ask for some royal jelly."


    "My Lord, you said yesterday that my master was not dead, but you haven''t continued."


    "Eh? When did I say that? Why didn''t I remember?" Ye Feng asked with water stains on his face.


    "My Lord!"


    "Er... Yes! I heard from brother Xiao that the unparalleled ghost statue has broken through the soul king!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Although cao''er knew Ye Feng intended to tease her, she couldn''t help holding Ye Feng''s arm and shaking it gently.


    Ye Feng sincerely teased cao''er. Seeing that she was hooked, he proudly took a towel from cao''er''s hand, wiped the water stains first, and then grabbed cao''er''s small hand.


    Cao''er is a soul master. His small hands are as soft as bones and as tender as fat. Ye Feng grabbed them and couldn''t help pinching them twice.


    Cao''er kept his guard like a jade. Now he was caught by Ye Feng. He was so ashamed that he turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng was not from menglang. Seeing cao''er ashamed, he also knew that he was too much. He quickly put a pill in the palm of her hand.


    "This is... Qinglingdan!"


    "Well, indeed."


    "My Lord! Why do you have this pill!"


    "How do you say it? If you say it''s from sword practice, do you believe it?"


    Cao er''s mind is smart. It sounds like he practiced his sword. He is still angry, but then he understands Ye Feng''s meaning, calls out his flying sword, flies around him for a few times, and shows Ye Feng his cultivation results.


    "Hmm! Yes, it''s really rare to be able to do this step just after contacting Kendo! But now you have plenty of soul power, but if you want to be like hands and fingers, you have to improve your soul control ability..."


    Cao''er is a soul master. If you can improve your soul control ability by practicing sword, it will definitely be beneficial without harm. So under the guidance of Ye Feng, after practicing for a while, she indulged in it. Ye Feng smiled and left cao''er to see the injuries of more than a dozen Yu people in person.


    There were thirteen wounded Yu people in total. After Ye Feng brought them back, the female animals gave them some gold sore medicine and simply wrapped it up. However, they were seriously injured. They didn''t eat for more than a day, and their looks were almost frightening. Ye Feng looked at them one by one, fed the soul reviving pill, and then found the flash mink family on duty and fed them some honey.


    "Master ye, do we really keep them? Throw them back to the feather clan!" the lightning sable asked in some confusion.


    "After the rain fairy died, the commander said that this matter should not be mentioned again. Let''s send these feather people back. Once someone does something bad and kills them, it''s still our fault, and the commander will become a person who has no faith in his words. Say it yourself, would you like to listen to others say secretly that your Warcraft words don''t count?"


    "Er... It really doesn''t sound good!"


    "It''s not only bad, it''s terrible! If you lose this reputation, who dares to do business with us in the future? Without business, how can the fairy grass and materials in the beast forest be turned into pills and secret treasures? Just rely on my Qingfeng stronghold? Even if the whole stronghold doesn''t sleep, how many pills of pills can be refined a year? Can you make a decent secret treasure?"


    Ye Feng was just a martial commander''s accomplishment. With the secret treasure pill, even the ghost King split. Before the big commander took action, he pointed to the rain fairy and didn''t change his face. Every time he takes the Warcraft hands, he takes the lead. As for Warcraft, without Ye Feng''s elixir, can their children come to Lingtai sword Pavilion election? It''s almost like playing mud in Jianxian city! Therefore, after being trained by Ye Feng, the lightning sable passed on Ye Feng''s original words to other Warcraft.


    After a period of contact, Warcraft followed Ye Feng blindly. After hearing the story of the lightning sable, the animals immediately held a meeting to discuss countermeasures. Finally, they decided to take advantage of the children''s competition today to find the commander and ask her to reward some royal jelly or something to treat the feather people.


    Yue yaozui said yes, give the child to Ye Feng, but how could she not care about the orc''s first large-scale participation in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election? So what she said at the meeting here, she was thousands of miles away and listened clearly.


    "The master always says that chess is bad. I''m afraid that''s what he means."


    Yueyao said to herself and sent a message to the ox demon king, asking him to go back to Jianxian city to get royal jelly. However, she also said that it was not allowed to give the royal jelly to Ye Feng and directly take it to Lvlin Curie to treat the Yu nationality.


    The ox demon king didn''t know which one Yue Yao sang. After returning to Jianxian city and finding Hua Ninglu, he simply said that he wanted to treat the Yu nationality.


    Ye Feng doesn''t lack royal jelly. Now he just saves a few feather people and has to let the ox demon king fly back all the way to get the royal jelly. Hua Ninglu immediately guessed that it was the children who worked hard in the competition. Ye Feng used up the royal jelly for them.


    Hua Ninglu''s maternal nature was rampant. Thinking that the children were beaten black and blue and had to rely on royal jelly to recover and fight again, he was worried again and again. Then he took out ten bottles of royal jelly and asked the ox demon king to take it to Zhongzhou city and give it to Ye Feng.


    "It''s difficult! Elder sister won''t give up Ye Feng''s royal jelly!"


    "How could this happen? Ye Feng, he is the messenger of Jianxian city! The children still point to him to take care of him!"


    "You don''t know. Ye Feng has a hard mouth. He fights with his eldest sister and wins every time. When she says he now, she hates him."


    "So is the commander. Ye Feng''s child is from his own family. He''s more powerful outside. Don''t we have a long face in Jianxian city? Otherwise, I''ll put this in a wine bottle and the second commander will bring Ye Feng two bottles of wine. Can''t the commander say you?"


    "Hey, hey, I think so!"

 Chapter 209

    Besides Ye Feng. Yuxian was killed by Yueyao on the spot because she murdered the ORC. The opponents of the little Warcraft had also received the benefits of Ye Feng. After playing, she took two symbolic moves and automatically withdrew to admit defeat. Ye Feng''s opponent was originally a ghost family. Now the ghost family withdrew from the election. Ye Feng directly took the air. After watching the little Warcraft game, he greeted a group of Warcraft and said he was going to eat something good and comfort the children.


    The Warcraft didn''t eat and drink for a few days. When Ye Feng said they wanted to eat well, they were very happy. Sitting in a flying boat, they talked and laughed and came to the Dan master guild.


    Among the major forces in Zhongzhou City, the Dan division guild was the first to settle in the city, and the area of the guild is naturally not small. Ye Feng they flew around the courtyard wall. With a column of incense, they came to the main gate.


    Compared with the huge house, the building of Dan master guild is much simpler. On the vermilion gate, the gap between the door panels can reach into your hands. The high threshold was also stepped into a crescent shape. Looking through the gap on the door, there are many small green brick buildings except the Yandan hall opposite the main door, but they are all like the pavilion of the city Lord. All of them are in disrepair and are about to collapse. The same is true for the bluestones on the ground. Although the stones are not vulgar, they are uneven. Some of the weeds in the stone cracks are higher than people.


    "Is this the human envoy of Jianxian City, master Ye Feng?" the doorman asked in a low voice when he saw Ye Feng standing outside the door.


    "Since you recognize master Ben, can you pass it on for me?"


    "Don''t dare to let master Ye wait. Please come in quickly!" the path boy quickly pushed the door open as soon as he heard that it was really Ye Feng.


    Dan division is a lonely and quiet profession. Even in the guild, it is very quiet. Walking on the uneven stone road, Ye Feng was very useful, but the Warcraft were a little uncomfortable. When you think about the delicious food Ye Feng said, brother pig couldn''t help grinning.


    The Danshi guild covers a large area. The Taoist boy dared not let Ye Feng go too far. He took them to the Yandan hall and asked the partners here to inform the president. He brought some tea and cakes to serve Ye Feng and others.


    "Little fellow, what''s your name?" Cao Er saw the trail boy running around, grabbed him and wiped his sweat.


    "The little one is Qinglin. He is the gatekeeper of the guild. He is nine years old this year."


    "Why did you become a doorman when you were so young? What about your parents?" Ye Feng asked when he saw that Qinglin was very sensible.


    "Lord Hui, my parents used to be deacons of the sword alliance. When I was five years old, they were killed by the ghost clan. The leader of the alliance took pity on me, so he asked the president to be very kind and let me be a doorboy."


    "Oh... Have you ever learned alchemy here?"


    "The president gave me several opportunities, but I can''t refine pills because I don''t have enough soul power. It''s also good to be a doorman now. I have food and drink, and I don''t have many rules."


    Qinglin smiled sweetly, and cao''er felt more pathetic. At this time, Ye Feng winked at cao''er. Cao''er began to wonder, but then he released some soul power to test Qinglin''s soul power level. As a result, I tried three times in a row. Qinglin''s soul power belongs to the super-high class of the same age!


    "How do you know, my lord?"


    "The level of soul power is mind. Qinglin is so young and speaks so well. He must have some talent. His parents died for the sword alliance. Even for the reputation of the sword alliance, they won''t easily send him here as a doorboy unless he has no talent for cultivation."


    "Your Excellency is so powerful! I can guess that Qinglin really can''t practice!" Qinglin stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "My Lord, you can use a stove to refine pills without the help of true Qi. Why..."


    Halfway through, Cao Er heard noisy footsteps outside the door and quickly shut up. In the twinkling of an eye, Master Zhang led more than ten Dan masters in.


    "Master ye said he didn''t come until after the election. I''m not ready. Let master Ye laugh!" Master Zhang hugged his fist and smiled.


    "I''m free today. Everyone is also greedy. I think of Master Zhang''s saying that there are delicious food in the Danshi guild. I''ll take the liberty to come. Please forgive me!"


    "Hehe, delicious food is absolutely indispensable, but I''m not ready today. Master Ye has to wait a little longer!"


    "Master Dan is just going home when he joins the guild. Why did he wait so long? It would be more beautiful if he could take the opportunity to compete with you on some skills!"


    Ye Feng''s alchemy is superb. When Master Zhang heard that Ye Feng was going to compete with him, the folds on his face rose happily. Then he took Ye Feng''s hand and asked him what he meant.


    "Since I learned alchemy in Jianxian City, I have been alchemy alone. In addition to public alchemy and Dan fighting, I really don''t know how to compete with my peers. Master Zhang should say."


    "What master ye said is true. Otherwise, if you play Dan in the sage''s hall, you won''t say it''s public alchemy." Master Zhang said seriously.


    "Oh? What does that mean?"


    "Open alchemy is that I refine. You see, how much I learn depends on my personal understanding and eyesight. Performing alchemy is that master Ye speaks while refining. The speaker communicates his heart and listens to his meaning for performing alchemy."


    "Hehe, the original share is so detailed!"


    "How can this be counted as fine! Playing Dan requires distraction, and distraction is the biggest taboo for Dan masters. There are hundreds of famous Seven pill masters in the world, but only a few can play five pill masters!"


    "Master Zhang said so, then I''ll try the eight pill!"


    "With master Ye''s wealth and soul control ability, it will be sooner or later to break through the eight grades. So I want to ask Master ye for something now."


    Master Zhang said, took out a gold medal with the word president, spread it on his hand and showed it to Ye Feng.


    "Master Ye is the honorary president of the guild if he accepts this gold medal. In the future, every Dan master in the guild will listen to you." Master Zhang said, walked closer and said in a low voice, "although master ye will be controlled by others, master Ye has the support of Sword Fairy city. Even if it is a ten thousand poison cave, he will never dare to fight with you..."


    "Does the president want to get rid of them?"


    "It''s better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a ox. what''s more, the ten thousand poison cave has many evils. It''s a cancer in the world!"


    "I have a deep understanding of this. Yu Jiaojiao, who fought in the previous war, would have been hit by her if she had not been prepared. It is said that her arrow came from the ten thousand poison cave." Ye Feng followed Master Zhang''s words and said.


    "Before, they used to cooperate with the sword alliance to fight against the ghost clan. Now with master Ye''s means, the ghost clan will never turn over. It''s better to eradicate these evils as early as possible!"

 Chapter 210

    Although the medicine King Valley, the medical temple, the Dan temple and the ten thousand poison grottoes are all from the Dan God sect, they have been divided for many years. If this master wants to destroy the ten thousand poison grottoes, it is not a reaction in the nest. Just myself, do you really want to get involved in it?


    "This matter is very important. Master Zhang, can I consider it?"


    "It''s right to think about it. After all, master Ye doesn''t know the relationship between our four families. However, you can receive the gold medal first. If you have an identity, you can also know more about the inside story. When you have a decision, we''ll talk about other things later."


    With the title of Danshi guild, Qingfeng firm must borrow a lot when it enters Zhongzhou city. And what Ye Feng wants to do and doesn''t want to do is beyond the control of others. So after a little thought, he gave Master Zhang a deep salute and took the gold medal with both hands.


    "Yo! Master Ye is here!"


    Watching Ye Feng take the gold medal, Master Zhang was happy. A loud male voice came from the door. Ye Feng looked up and saw a half old man with gray hair and dark red Taoist robe coming towards him.


    "You''re welcome, master. Didn''t you ask?"


    "This is the vice president of our Dan master guild, who is nicknamed master Yin with poisonous hands and benevolence." Master Zhang said in a low voice after introducing him. "There is nothing good except him among the people who come out of the ten thousand poison cave."


    Poisonous hand, benevolence, or a good person, that is, it will detoxify? Ye Feng thought, smiled at master Yin and said hello.


    "Master ye, I have something in my heart for a long time. I''ve always wanted to ask you, but I don''t like what I say. Don''t mind if I say it wrong." after the introduction, master Yin suddenly changed his face and asked seriously.


    "Hehe, master Yin, but it doesn''t hurt to talk. It''s just the last generation. What can I mind?"


    "The world only knows that poison can harm people. But we Dan masters all know that this is one-third of poison. Many difficult and miscellaneous diseases can only attack poison with poison. Master Ye thinks so?"


    "Indeed, each pill has some side effects, but the effect is small and not easy to detect."


    "Rare things are precious. As rare in the world, any fairy grass can be exchanged for thousands of gold. But poisonous weeds and poisons are even more rare than fairy grass, often thousands of times more than the same kind of fairy grass. Master ye, as a businessman and the messenger of Sword Fairy City, guarded a red maple forest. Why only sell fairy grass but not poisonous grass? You know what''s in it, take it to Zhongzhou City, one by one It''s all treasure! "Master Yin shouted excitedly.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with me? I was talking about the poisons in the red maple forest. WOW! To tell master Yin, there are nine level Warcraft in the red maple forest, which is not under the jurisdiction of Jianxian city."


    "Level 9 Warcraft!"


    "Yes, it''s equivalent to the strength between the high-level martial king of mankind and the pseudo immortal."


    "Unexpectedly! I have wronged master Ye! I have some open mouth, master ye, don''t mind."


    There are only two kinds of open mouth, one is stupid and the other is self righteous. I don''t know what kind you are?


    "Master Yin knows both the red maple forest and the insect ancestor?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but it should be the Ninth level Warcraft in the red maple forest?"


    "That''s right. I met him when I visited the beast forest. He''s not very scary except that he''s a little difficult."


    "Oh! Master ye, can you replace me... No, no, can you take me to Hongfeng forest? I want to see him!"


    After two sentences, master Yin is a fool, and there is no doubt about it. Just thinking about whether to use him, Master Zhang, who had been around for a while, couldn''t help but stop master Yin.


    "Master ye, master Yin is really outspoken. Master ye, don''t talk to him. Let''s talk about the honorary president first."


    "I have promised Master Zhang and won the gold medal. Are there any other procedures besides that?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "What has the final say in the Danshi guild? What is the procedure?" but master Ye is coming. To be in the Danshi circle, it is still a little bit harder to spend. But you can see the way this guild looks. It is hard to keep the guild and fight. It is really incapable of action, and it is up to master Ye himself.


    Besides the spirit clan, there is another one who is short of money. The Ling people like precious jade. They say they are short of money, but they also have feelings. But you Dan master guild is short of money. What''s the matter?


    "It''s easy to handle. In the future, Dan division in the guild will go shopping in my Qingfeng firm. All of them are 10% off. What do you think of the president?"


    "The 10% discount doesn''t sound much, but the part that is folded away is net profit! Master ye, President ye, why don''t we give them a 95% discount, and then see if you can..."


    "Master Zhang, are you really short of money?" Ye Feng asked pretending to be surprised.


    "Er... It used to be better, but... Today I''m very happy. Don''t say this disappointing thing. Master Yin, you talk to President ye first. I''ll gather more food and drink to celebrate master Ye''s joining the guild!"


    Master Zhang finished and hurried away. Master Yin sat down with Ye Feng and asked about the red maple forest. After about half an hour, several Dantong raised some big tables, which seemed to be setting up a banquet in Yandan hall to entertain Ye Feng. And the doorman named Qinglin also followed Dan Tong to help. Cao''er saw that he was so tired and sweating that he pulled him aside.


    "You are so young and can''t practice. How can you do heavy work?" Cao Er asked angrily.


    "Sister, you look so good."


    "Sister asked you something! Don''t interrupt!"


    "The president is a kind man. He often gives pills to the poor. The guild has no money to hire people. Except me, these Dan Tong brothers can''t be busy if I don''t help." Qinglin said with a smile.


    "Will the president help as long as someone is poisoned?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "President ye, you are so awesome! You guessed right again."


    My wealth is almost refined by Alchemy. Although the senior alchemy master will not stay in the guild, Master Zhang himself is a seven grade alchemy master. No matter how bad he is, he must have a lot of income in a year? Unless you touch that poison, which is thousands of times more expensive than fairy grass, what else can make such a huge thing as the Dan master guild so miserable?


    "The president is really a good man. In that case, the president can''t be too stingy. After the Qingfeng firm opens, as long as the guild''s Dan master spends in our Qingfeng firm, the guild will pay 10% dividends! But..." Ye Feng said to master Yin.


    "But what?" master Yin asked hurriedly.


    "I have found a good candidate for the store, goods, shopkeeper, resident Dan master and guarding the divine beast. I only need a smart guy to prepare for the opening!"

 Chapter 211

    When Ye Feng finished, cao''er immediately had a happy look on his face. He looked at Ye Feng affectionately and bowed his head again. Although master Yin doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, he also knows that he wants to dig people from Ye Feng''s attitude towards Qinglin.


    "Although Qinglin is young, he is very sensible. If President Ye doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to take him to your firm and be a boy?"


    "I''ve just become an honorary president. I''m digging my own wall. I can''t do it!" Ye Feng shook his head and said. The grass''s mouth moved, and then it returned to its original state.


    "Master Zhang didn''t finish just now. It''s inconvenient for me to tell, but now Xiao Qinglin has started, and I won''t hide it from master Ye. The Dan master guild will be so far..."


    Master Yin was indeed born in the ten thousand poisons cave, but as an orthodox descendant of the ten thousand poisons cave, the Dan and medical skills he learned are both ways to save people by attacking poisons with poisons, not the favorite means of harming people in the Jianghu. Master Zhang was originally a good man. After they were arranged by their respective sects to the Dan master guild, they met very late and hit it off. For more than 30 years, in addition to cultivating talents and governing Dan division, they have almost devoted themselves to saving the world. But as master Yin said, fairy grass and poisons are extremely valuable things. Although they earn a lot, they can''t stand it and respond to requests.


    "It turns out that those registered Dan masters will fund one or two from time to time, but over time... People are not old-fashioned!"


    "What''s the matter with a long time! People only see people''s hearts for a long time. If you donate once, you will become a good person. Is there any difference between good and evil in the world? Who will register in the future? The first Dan master will pay 50000 gold coins a year, 100000 for the second grade, 200000 for the third grade, and so on! Whoever dares not to pay, get out of here!" Ye Feng scolded.


    "Master Ye! President Ye! This can''t be used!" master Yin was about to cheer Ye Feng, and master Zhang ran in from the outside.


    "I said I would do this for a long time. You said you were afraid that others would withdraw from the meeting, which would damage our reputation. Now president Ye is in charge. Whoever dares to mention the word" withdrawal "will keep him from touching the fairy grass all his life!" master Yin also learned from Ye Feng, patted the table and shouted.


    "Old Yin! Why are you confused again! It''s our wishful thinking to save people. How can we force others to be like us! If we really want to do that, won''t we also become villains? Why do we do these good deeds? Just go out and be a robber..."


    "Master Ben used to be a robber." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "This! This... What to do!"


    "Hum! Master ye, please come back. Now he is a new official. This is the first fire. Do you want to pour cold water as a president?"


    "If master Zhang is hard to do, he won''t force them to pay. But if they don''t pay the membership fee, there will be no discount in my store. What do you think?"


    No discount for non dues? what do you mean? After listening, Master Zhang secretly calculated an account in his heart. Most of the nominal Dan masters of the Dan master guild are four or five grade Dan masters. If they are four grade Dan masters, they have to pay 400000 dues a year. Then, it takes about 100000 or 200000 gold coins to refine one furnace of four pills. Even if you refine one hundred furnaces of pills a year, you can save more than one million gold coins just by buying the discount of Xiancao at Ye Feng! Two hundred heats will save three million!


    "This... Master ye, this is me..."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s not worth mentioning compared with the hearts of the two masters. But if we really do this, you two should check it well. Don''t let those immoral people take advantage of the loopholes!"


    "I don''t see who dares! Master Ben let him be discredited at that time!" master Yin patted the table and shouted.


    "You and I, the president and vice president of the Dan division guild, are also famous in Zhongzhou city. You can say a word and ruin people''s reputation. But what does Master Ye mean? Do you understand? Just slap my precious table hard!"


    "What I don''t understand is that several people work together to pay a membership fee and buy fairy grass together!"


    "Stop talking! You''ve lost the guild''s face!"


    "How can I lose face? Isn''t that what master ye said? Otherwise, there''s nothing fishy!"


    "I said... I said, but you can do it!"


    The two presidents quarreled. They blushed and their necks were thick. A group of Warcraft looked at them and laughed. Cao''er was next to Ye Feng. Thinking about Ye Feng''s words and thinking about what master Yin said, he also wanted to laugh. At this time, Qinglin whispered to cao''er what Ye Feng meant.


    "You also guess. You guessed right. My sister rewarded you with a bottle of spirit honey!"


    "HMM... fifty thousand gold coins, double the price, and a lot of money! So Grandpa, the vice president, must be right. But the Dan teachers outside are rich and not that bad. What the honorary president said, are those disobedient Dan teachers?"


    "How can you be disobedient?" Cao Er took out a bottle of spirit honey and put it in Qinglin''s hand before asking again.


    "Disobedience is disobedience. In the past, Qinglin was lazy and hid upstairs to sleep. The president''s grandfather scolded me for disobedience and said he would send me back to the sword alliance."


    The conversation between Qinglin and cao''er was not loud, but master Yin sat close and heard some. When he thought about it, he also understood the real meaning of Ye Feng. His quarrel with Master Zhang came to an end. The three chatted for a while. The Dantes brought wine and vegetables. A group of people sat at the table and talked about Ye Feng''s business while drinking.


    "Now everything has been settled. If it weren''t for the long journey and inconvenient communication, I would like to tell my family to deliver the goods immediately and prepare to open a shop. But now, I can only wait until the children finish the game."


    "The Sword Fairy city is really far enough away. I wanted to see it several times. Finally, I died because of inconvenient communication."


    "Our Sword Fairy city is a good place. Even if the aura near the city gate is more than that of the green forest Curie!" said brother pig.


    "That''s to follow master Ye. Otherwise, Zhongzhou city is really bad! There are intrigues everywhere. People retaliate for eating a bird. There is no pleasure in the beast forest!" sister-in-law Hu said with roasted lamb legs.


    "Follow me? It''s for the sake of the children. I didn''t ask you for money. Otherwise, how much is a kilo of Baihua wine? How much is a bottle of linghoney? How much is the rent for your green forest residence? Ask the old leopard head. How much gold did you eat for a meal when you went drinking?"


    "Hey, hey! We are all under master Ye''s hands, so we don''t count that." brother pig smiled.


    "I don''t mean to settle accounts with you. I''m afraid you''ll be so extravagant next time you come by yourself. You won''t have money to settle the bill and lose the face of Jianxian city!"

 Chapter 212

    "Master Ye is called the epicenter city. Even if there is such a thing, no one will be difficult for them." a Dan teacher smiled.


    "It''s not hard for them to talk about it. Don''t you scold me in your heart? Now I''m the honorary president of the guild. If I really want to do that, I''ll lose my face."


    "Master Ye is worried too much. Although our guild is poor, it is definitely the first in Zhongzhou city in terms of reputation. Any pill shop will give us face. If these Warcraft brothers have any difficulties, no one will sit idly by." the Dan Master said again.


    "That''s the only way. Otherwise, I really don''t dare let them come by themselves. It''s too scary."


    Since the incident of King Wu''s residence, Master Zhang has been paying attention to Ye Feng and understands that everything he does has a purpose. Now Ye Feng scolds Warcraft in front of a group of Dan masters. Master Zhang doesn''t think he''s just worried that they don''t have money to pay the bill. After ye Feng finishes speaking, he tests Ye Feng''s tone of mouth.


    "I had a plan to find some Dan masters to cooperate with. I told leopard head once that if the Dan masters guild took the initiative to find me before the election, it would cooperate with the guild. Otherwise, it would cooperate with the Dan masters of the sage''s hall. Now I have become the honorary president, and there is no need to fake it. Lord President and vice president, you can help me with my business."


    "Oh! Is there such a thing? I don''t know what master Ye has planned. Tell me quickly!"


    "I''m going to find a group of qualified elixirs to teach them better alchemy methods, provide free fairy grass, advanced elixir and julingdan, and help them upgrade."


    He taught the alchemy method and gave the fairy grass Dan Fang to help practice. Don''t even say it''s a Dan master! You can''t find such a good thing to learn to cook! When Ye Feng finished, the president Dan on the table was stunned. With their mouths open, they could put goose eggs into them.


    "But I''m not a Dan master who doesn''t ask for anything in return. During the period of funding, all the pills that have become pills must belong to me. After promotion, I have to refine 100 heats of pills according to my requirements. I''ll take three pills for each heat of pills in return. Of course, I''ll provide the fairy grass and the market. The Dan masters can prepare their own pills."


    "How can we do that? It''s all for nothing. We also gave them a hundred stoves of fairy grass to stabilize their accomplishments. Danwu college can''t do that! Only three in one stove are too few! It''s good to leave one for them!" master Yin shouted after being silent.


    "Hehe, if the vice president really thinks it''s a loss, let''s do it. As for the candidate, I''m not familiar with Zhongzhou city and don''t know several Dan masters. Please recruit them in the name of the guild. All the expenses in the middle are here."


    Ye Feng said, a ring appeared in front of Master Zhang. As a result, the old man didn''t even dare to see it, and pushed it to Ye Feng.


    "It''s good to charge no registration fee for this kind of thing. There''s no use. If master Ye wants to see it like this again, I won''t help!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. President. But it''s not my style to take it back. Otherwise, Mr. President, use it to clean up the yard. In the future, I''ll train master Dan here and add more merit to the guild. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng said so. Master Zhang couldn''t refuse. After accepting the ring, he ordered all Dan masters in the guild to spread the matter on the spot.


    "You all heard what I said, and the president agreed. When you come to Zhongzhou city in the future, if you have any trouble, don''t start with others. Mention the names of the two masters. Everyone has to give them face and there can be room for maneuver in everything. Do you understand?"


    "What did master ye say? Your name is much easier to use than both of us!" master Yin was slightly drunk and spoke more thoughtlessly.


    "My bad name is really useful, but it''s hard to avoid being hated afterwards. Don''t mention it, President, what do you say?"


    "Although these Warcraft friends speak louder, they all know etiquette. Besides, master Ye has a strong family. They can do things for you and cause any trouble. If master Ye is not here in the future, you can find me if you need anything. There are only a few pricks in Zhongzhou city. It''s no big deal to come to me!"


    Master Zhang was also drunk when he spoke. The old man was kind-hearted. His face turned red again and looked very pleasant. Seeing that he was so easy-going and amiable, the Warcraft toasted him again and drank him until he was forgiven.


    "Compared with the trainer Dan, I have one more important thing. Although master Yin promised me earlier, I have to ask Master Zhang again."


    "What''s up, say..."


    "I want to take Qinglin as a man. Can I?"


    "Qinglin is... Oh! The sword alliance sent the child! Just take it away. I''ll be annoyed when I see him..." Master Zhang said, lying on the table and didn''t move. In the blink of an eye, there was a snore.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this old fellow, there is no limit to good wine. Just drink and lie down!" master Yin patted Master Zhang on the back and laughed loudly.


    "The old man has a bad hangover. Although some teachers teach the axe, I have two pills here. You can take them quickly to avoid the pain of headache."


    Ye Feng said, took out two Qingling pills and gave them to Cao er. Cao''er was a little surprised when she saw Qing Lingdan, so she went over and gave one to master Yin. As for Master Zhang, because he said bad things about Qinglin, cao''er directly pinched his nose and stuffed it into his mouth, patted the back of his head and fed it directly to him.


    "Hey, hey! The old guy is drunk. Otherwise, he would not be happy to know that such a beauty feeds medicine for him! Oh, oh! This pill has a quick effect. After eating it, his brain is much cooler! What''s the baby!" master Yin shouted after taking the medicine.


    "My sister just used it to get rid of my wine. I don''t know what it is. If master Yin is interested, I''ll ask you if I have a chance. Then it''s late today and I have a game tomorrow. I want to leave first! Master Yin, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Yes!"


    "What is it?"


    "When you leave, can you take me to see the insect ancestor?"


    "It''s just a small matter. I''ll inform master Yin before I leave."


    After saying goodbye to master Yin, Ye Feng took the Warcraft and Qinglin around the city before returning to lvlinju. As soon as I entered the hospital, I saw the ox demon king sitting on the ground, staring at him with no good eyes.


    "Qinglin, this is the guardian of beast forest, the second commander of Sword Fairy City, the ancestor of Kang Jinniu family, the world''s first fierce beast, Lord Niu demon, go and salute quickly! Cao''er, you''ve seen adults, say hello!"


    As soon as Qinglin heard that it was the ox demon king, he was so scared that he knelt down and knocked his head. Cao Er followed Ye Feng and said a blessing to the ox demon king.

 Chapter 213

    "You stinky boy! I flew all the way back to get the royal jelly and help you out! You took the beautiful girl out and didn''t say anything! I even got the cubs out! Didn''t I kick you last time, itchy!!"


    The cow demon king made a mess of the mandarin duck spectrum, and the Warcraft immediately laughed. The grass gave a cry of shame and hid behind the old leopard''s head. As for Ye Feng, he took two steps with a smile and told the ox demon king about being the president.


    "Is this king good?"


    "Although this position is empty, it must be much more convenient to find them to refine pills in the future. As for whether it is good or not, it depends on the second commander."


    "Hmm? Why do you have to look at me? I don''t know them."


    "With the help of the elixir of Zhongzhou City, more fairy grass can become elixir. Although it is necessary to give them some benefits, it is much better than eating directly. Is that right?"


    "That''s natural. Some fairy grass is poisonous if you eat it directly!"


    "But most of the fairy grasses in the beast forest were eaten by Warcraft. In the past, I only relied on my small stockade to refine pills, and I didn''t think about it. Now there is a Dan master guild. What do you think if you can exchange those fairy grasses and send them here to refine pills?"


    "What do you think of me? So you want me to find those Warcraft cubs and collect fairy grass for you! Are you used to ordering the king?"


    "The second commander has so many descendants, how can you do it yourself? Besides, it''s a good thing. As long as you let out a little wind, some Warcraft will send them to the door. Then I have more good things on hand. I''ll go to the heart bath more times. Maybe the nine headed snake will let you take a bath in the pool as soon as he is happy!"


    "Hiss... That''s true! It makes sense! I''ll find some friends to publicize it for you later."


    "Before the second commander does this, you''d better tell the chief commander, or I''m afraid of her..."


    "Are you still afraid of me?"


    Speak of the devil. Looking at the heavy commander, the Warcraft worshipped and slipped away. The second commander coughed twice and stood behind her, leaving Ye Feng, cao''er, Qinglin and the old leopard''s head in place.


    "You''re making money for yourself in the name of the beast family. You know that. Ben Xian is too lazy to count with you. For your sake of taking care of the children, let''s forget it this time. But in the future, Jianxian city has nothing to do with you. Do you understand?"


    Yue Yao said, the ox demon king immediately looked silly. The old leopard head smiled bitterly. As for cao''er, Qinglin dragged me and hid behind Ye Feng.


    "I understand." Ye Feng replied calmly


    "I see. Don''t you go? Wait for benxian to send you." Yueyao said angrily.


    "Please give me your things and I''ll go right away."


    "How dare you?"


    "The commander gave it to me. How dare you take it?"


    "What if I don''t want to give it?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, commander! Ye Feng vowed again that he would never mention it to a third person in his life. If he disobeyed this oath, he would be killed by heaven and earth!"


    After Ye Feng swore to heaven, he hugged Yueyao, smiled at the ox demon king, and took Qinglin away.


    "Boy, wait! These two bottles of old wine were brought to you by Hua Ninglu. Keep them for you to drink on the road." the ox demon king said and was glared at by Yue Yao. But the ox demon king pretended not to see it and went over and stuffed two bottles of royal jelly to Ye Feng. "Funiu Mountain, a hundred miles east of the city, is also my home."


    "Thank you, commander-in-chief. I''ll see you later!"


    "No period."


    Yue Yao said, her body gradually faded, and finally disappeared. As a result, as soon as she left, the Warcraft jumping around the house immediately rushed out and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "You guys, do you want to rob me?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Big silver doesn''t go!"


    With the little tiger''s head finished, a group of little Warcraft cried. The big Warcraft had sour noses when the children cried, but Ye Feng was driven away by Yue Yao. They didn''t know what to say except drooping their heads.


    "You don''t have to. Warcraft in Sword Fairy city still has a time to separate from others, not to mention me. After today, we are still friends. See you next time and I''ll buy you a drink! See you later!"


    With that, Ye Feng pulled Qinglin out of the herd, quickly came to the door, sat in a flying boat and flew to the north of the city.


    "Where are you going, sir?" the old leopard looked as usual.


    "I''ve been away from home for too long. First go back and have a look, and then bring the goods and open a shop!" Ye Feng shouted, standing in the bow of the boat with a negative hand.


    "My Lord did his best for the beast family. I didn''t expect the commander to......"


    "As soon as I say goodbye today, my fate with Jianxian city will come to an end. Since then, I have no scruples. Why are you worried? Do you think that if I leave the shelter of Jianxian City, I will hide my name and avoid the poisonous hands of the ghost and feather clan?"


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "Old leopard head, you should have many relatives in the beast forest?" Ye Feng cut off the topic.


    "There are indeed. I haven''t seen them for many years. I don''t know where they are."


    "If you are lucky enough to meet them when you go back, publicize my dismissal."


    "My Lord, do you have a back move?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that I underestimate the heroes in the world. The only green cloud continent can''t help me, Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng and his party took a flying boat and soon came to the north gate. Several soldiers recognized Ye Feng, quickly bowed to the end and saluted him. As for the title, it was the messenger.


    "Master Ben has just been dismissed by the orcs. Do you want wine money if you call me that?"


    "Yo! Really! Congratulations to master Ye!"


    "They were all dismissed. Where did master Ben''s joy come from?"


    "Master ye, don''t tease the little ones. You are such an expert. If each family hadn''t scruples about the Sword Fairy City, they would have gone to woo you! In a fashionable word, you''re going out of the Sword Fairy city and getting the world!"


    "Hehe, you have said all the good words! Then borrow your good words and see if I can get the whole world!"


    Ye Feng smiled and gave the soldiers a lot of wine money. Before leaving, he asked them to spread their stories everywhere. It is said that they wanted to get the world as soon as possible, and then they greeted the old leopard''s head and flew North in a flying boat.


    "Do you really want to join the human forces?" on the way, the old leopard whispered when he saw cao''er and Qinglin asleep.


    "Leopard head, this time I''ll take you home, you should have a big size. Have you used any loud names before?"


    "Er... When I was a child, I was naughty. People called me a ghost. In addition, I didn''t. If I had to, adults would think of one for me."


    "You''re older than me. I don''t want to do that thing. Since you were worried about ghosts when you were a child, now you''re old, just call the old ghost worried about ghosts."


    "Well... It''s too ugly!"


    "You said it yourself. Don''t blame me?"

 Chapter 214

    "There are many elders who choose their names. I remember they are all surnamed Gao. If adults want me to be louder, they can call me Gao Fei!"


    Gao Fei sounds like a dog, so Ye Feng wants to laugh. But the old leopard felt good, and Ye Feng couldn''t beat him, so he called Gao Fei.


    "Goofy... Cough! Which of the human forces do you think is the best to get along with?"


    "Dan master guild!"


    "I''m an honorary president now. What else do you say?"


    "No! Except for the Dan master guild, one is darker than the other!"


    "What if you find a small force?"


    "Small forces don''t look at the face of big forces. Adults won''t understand these?"


    "What do you think of finding a small force who doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces?"


    "If you want to have it, it must be the best! With your strength and ingenuity, no matter who you assist, you will be a overlord in the future. Right now, it''s just a little time."


    Ye Feng''s small force is Qingfeng stronghold. As for time, how much can Ye Feng have?


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s dismissal by Yueyao spread overnight. The first one to get the news was the city master''s house. After hearing the news, Liu Shifeng immediately took the experts in the house and chased north with his sword. In doing so, he clearly said that he was escorting Ye Feng back to his hometown. In fact, it was the death order given to him by Zhen Yuanxian Zun. He wanted to bring Ye Feng over anyway.


    The city Lord''s residence has an action. The sword alliance immediately gets the news. The vice alliance leader Ding Kewang immediately sets out to chase Ye Feng. It is obvious to protect Ye Feng and secretly get the order of the alliance leader. Even if you can''t invite Ye Feng to join, you have to make friends and send him back to Arctic city.


    The vice leader of the sword alliance left, and the enemy ghost clan of the sword alliance also got the news immediately.


    "What a dead rabbit! It''s not fun to kill the rain fairy, but also want to catch me! Inform me, everyone is not allowed to move, otherwise it will lead to death, and the king will destroy his whole family!"


    The ghost king was frightened by the rain fairy. The feather clan died, but the leader had no scruples. The six disciples of Yuxian set out with their cronies to chase Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think it''s the rabbit envoy''s trick to dismiss Ye Feng and want to take the opportunity to get rid of us?"


    "Younger martial sister, although we are martial sisters, have you ever been cheated by the fifth martial sister since we started beating you?" Yu Piao asked, hugging her around her neck.


    "Elder martial sister is the best to lulu."


    "That elder martial sister doesn''t hide it from you. This time, the elder martial sisters say they are avenging for the elder martial sister. In fact, they want to take this opportunity to compete for the mantle of the elder martial sister. We are the weakest of the six sisters. You have to support me, younger martial sister! When the elder martial sister inherits the mantle of the elder martial sister, let you be a big elder!"


    "I don''t want to be an elder. Just be a guard for the elder martial sister. I''ll be together every day."


    Yu Lulu said that she kissed Yu Piao Piao. After being kissed, the latter pulled Yu Lulu down to the ground and held an open meeting with a group of followers.


    "Hehe, that guy Ye Feng is full of tricks. If he doesn''t have the means to protect his life, will he leave Zhongzhou city? Elder martial sisters want revenge, let them die! When they die, the master''s mantle is not ours..."


    Yu Piao calculates his elder martial sister. Ding Kewang, the fastest, also boarded the flying boat at the moment.


    "I''m sorry to bother alliance leader Ding to send you off personally. Ye Feng is guilty."


    "If something like this happens, the sooner you leave, the better. Master Ye doesn''t have to be polite. First, I''m here to escort master Ye home. Moreover, I also want to take the liberty to ask Master Ye how to plan in the future?"


    "Throw away the messenger of Jianxian city. I''m still the seventh Dan master. If master Zhang isn''t going to cross the river and tear down the bridge, he will naturally open a shop in Zhongzhou city and run the Dan master guild."


    "Master Zhang is a famous good man and will never do that. Just leave the support of Jianxian city and the source of master Ye''s Fairy grass. Is there no problem?"


    "Alliance leader Ding is really going to send me home?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Then come with me and see what I have told you in Zhongzhou city. What do you think?"


    Ding Kewang''s people have already come. If we can take a look at Ye Feng''s cards, it will be two more days. If we can really take a look at Ye Feng''s cards, it is definitely a good business that can only earn no loss. We immediately nodded our heads and agreed. We can sit on the flying boat and look at the scenery around us. As a result, he sat still for a while, and the first wave of Yu pursuers appeared in his vision.


    "Hum! There are really people coming to die! Master ye, do you want to leave two and pull out your wings to be meat slaves!"


    "Ding Meng''s main purpose is to scare them away. Our flying boat has a defensive array. Let them follow. When the time comes, someone will clean them up. Forget about the meat slaves." Ye Feng said and looked at the sleeping grass. "It''s enough for me to have grass with me."


    "Unexpectedly, master Ye is still an infatuated person, but is there really no problem with this ghost woman?"


    "What ghost clan is just a human who has practiced soul art. Don''t Ding Meng master understand this?"


    "It''s true, but the ghost women are very strong. They''ve caught beautiful ones before. They all died without waiting. It seems that master ye will take the lead again this time! Ha ha ha!"


    While talking, the Yu clan has already flown close and started to shoot arrows at the flying boat. As a result, as soon as the arrow flies near the flying boat, it will be bounced off by the defense array. Seeing this, the Yu nationality yelled angrily. Ye Feng stood at the stern and shouted to the Yu nationality woman.


    "Feather people, please come back when you send it here. If you fly forward for half a day, you will arrive at the beast forest. You are delicate and tender. It will be miserable to attract Warcraft."


    "Ye Feng! You provoked Yueyao to kill my master. I won''t die with you today!"


    "Hum! Do you think you are still an orc messenger! Are the Warcraft in the beast forest yours?"


    "Sisters, don''t listen to him. The flying boat consumes a lot. See how many magic crystals he can squander!"


    "Do you think only the Terran can use the array! Sisters, let the wicked taste the power of our Yu clan''s magic!"


    After the four disciples of Yuxian said that, a group of Yu people put away their bows and arrows and launched an attack with wind magic. Although it could not break the defense of the flying boat, it disturbed the surrounding airflow. Ding Kewang saw that he was about to make a move. Liu Shifeng followed up with dozens of sect disciples.


    "Yuzu, master Ye is my best friend. Can you stop here for my sake!" Liu Shifeng shouted to the flying Yuzu in the direction of the flying boat.


    "The city Lord and my master are also close friends! The former master was killed, and the city Lord is here! Why don''t you see the city Lord protect my master!"


    "Master sister, don''t talk nonsense to him. This boy is a white eyed wolf. He takes advantage of us. He doesn''t care about our life or death!"


    "The second elder martial sister is right. Teach him a lesson today and let him see who is the king of air combat!"

 Chapter 215

    It was the fourth disciple of Yuxian who spoke. Her voice fell. Several feather people who followed her immediately launched magic attacks on Liu Shifeng and others. Liu Shifeng made friends with Yu Piao several times. He was not good at killing the Yu nationality, so he had to take refuge. But the feather people fly on their wings, which is far more flexible than their flying swords. In the blink of an eye, they surround Liu Shifeng and others.


    Liu Shifeng was about to descend to the ground. For a moment, a small flying boat came from the south. Seeing this, the Yu nationality thought it was Liu Shifeng''s backhand and was about to surround the flying boat. A voice that Ye Feng was very familiar with came out of the flying boat.


    "Bold birds! How dare you block the master''s way? You can''t die!"


    It was master Yin who spoke. The people of the Yu nationality often walked around the world. Naturally, they recognized him. After listening to him, they quickly flashed aside.


    "Master Yin is cruel and kind-hearted. How dare we offend you! But Ye Feng has a hatred for killing the teacher with us. If we don''t kill him, it''s hard to dispel the hatred of our Yu nationality!"


    "Yue Yao is the one who killed your master. You have the ability to avenge her! Ye Feng is the honorary president of our Dan master guild! If you dare to speak disrespectfully again, you will be the enemy of our Dan master guild!"


    Qingyun continent, respect for martial arts. However, senior Dan division is detached because of its special occupation. Master Yin was born in the ten thousand poison cave. He can also be called benevolence. It is conceivable that he has a wide range of friends and a great reputation. In addition, the Dan master guild behind him holds the middle and senior Dan master in Zhongzhou. He scolded several Yu descendants. Even if Yuxian doesn''t die, he has to listen to him with a smile! After being scolded, a group of Yu people not only dared not argue, but respectfully saluted the flying boat and left.


    Master Yin retreated the Yu nationality, took the flying boat directly, and stepped on the flying sword to Ye Feng''s boat. When he saw Ye Feng, he pulled his face.


    "Master ye, you broke your word. You said you took me with you, but you ran away first!"


    "Hehe, I really broke my promise and made amends to master Yin!"


    Master Yin thought Ye summit would argue a few words. When he came, he thought of a few words and was ready to continue training him. Who thought Ye Feng would plead guilty directly? He had no choice for a moment.


    "Master Yin wants to go with me. Don''t be in a hurry to say anything. First sit down and have a rest. I''ll say hello to brother Liu." when Ye Feng saw that master Yin was speechless, he quickly helped him sit down, stepped on the sword and flew out.


    Liu Shifeng was relieved by master Yin. Hearing Ye Feng''s new name, he began to think about how to convince Ye Feng. However, the background of the Dan division guild was deep. Until Ye Feng flew close, he didn''t expect how he could win Ye Feng for his own use under the fame of the Dan division guild.


    "I''m very glad brother Liu can come to see me off. If you don''t hurry back to recover your life, why don''t you go aboard?"


    If master Yin doesn''t come, it''s not to send each other off, but to save each other. It''s noisy... Liu Shifeng thought and didn''t be polite to Ye Feng. He ordered his younger martial brothers to go back and recover their lives, and followed Ye Feng to the flying boat.


    "Brother ye, don''t you lose your place in the general election?" Liu Shifeng only thought of such a statement after looking at several people on board.


    "A mere election is nothing compared with President Ye''s safety!" master Yin was angry. Listening to Liu Shifeng, no matter what he meant, he opened his mouth and choked him.


    "Of course master Yin doesn''t care, but it''s not easy for our generation to catch up with Lingtai sword Pavilion and experts of all ethnic groups to gather together!" Liu Shifeng quickly smiled.


    "Brother Liu is scheduled to rank first in the general election. It doesn''t matter if we don''t compare with others after competing with you several times. As for the rest, we don''t have to talk about it." Ye Feng said and smiled.


    Zhenyuan xianzun is Liu Shifeng''s mentor, but Liu Shifeng''s achievements in kendo mostly stem from Ye Feng''s guidance. Just before the election, Ye Feng warned Liu Shifeng. How could he not understand this friendship? Hearing Ye Feng mention it, he immediately lowered his head in shame.


    "To tell you the truth, my master told me to come and win over brother ye for the use of Zhongzhou city. He also said that only brother Ye promised, he could shut down at ease."


    "Brother Liu, if you don''t go back to the competition, what will happen in the end?" Ye Feng suddenly changed his subject when he heard the speech.


    "After the audition of 48 people, there will be a ranking competition. If I don''t go back, I will be the 108th place," Liu Shifeng said with a smile.


    "Will you trade your first place for my secret?"


    "Yes!" Liu Shifeng replied without hesitation.


    "What secret? Can you tell me?" master ye asked with a stare.


    "Master ye, you have good things, but you can''t forget me!"


    "Hehe, I have some new wine here. Let''s take a look at the night scene of Zhongzhou first and wait until tomorrow." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Listening to what Ye Feng said just now, he left without saying goodbye. He must want to test the sincerity of Lao Zhang and me. Thanks to my coming, otherwise it''s too late to repent!


    Ye Feng said that he relied on the Sword Fairy City, but most of his actions in Zhongzhou City depended on his own strength and ingenuity. If his influence in the North could be independent of Jianxian City, Yue Yao would dismiss him in the future by virtue of his relationship with the 18 main battle orcs. Instead, he would be less bound and more like a fish in water! Maybe in the end, Yueyao''s men have to be coaxed by him!


    What''s the difference between being the first and being the first in Lingtai sword pavilion? Only in the end can you save your life and come out is a real hero. Today, I can use this first false name in exchange for brother Ye''s trust. In the future, even if he is not used by me and younger martial brother, he will certainly take care of us. In that case, even if master is closed, my younger martial brothers and I can hold the mountains and rivers laid by master!


    "Sir, if you don''t wait, the old leopard head will drive at full speed?" the three thought respectively, and the old leopard head asked in the bow.


    "Drive at full speed, or the commander will shoot me to death if we are angry. Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng stood at the bow of the boat and said, Liu Shifeng, Ding Kewang and master Yin looked at each other and showed such an expression. At this time, a wisp of misty cloud appeared at the stern of the ship, and then turned into the shopkeeper of Feixu Pavilion, Feiyun.


    "Thanks to master ye who just walked slowly, otherwise I couldn''t catch up!"


    "Shopkeeper, why are you looking for Ye Feng?"


    "I don''t know. Xianzun asked me to follow you." Feiyun said with a naughty smile, flew to the grass and sat down.


    "Eh... The immortals won''t know my secret yet? And Ye Feng has already said that you immortals just give orders. Why bother the shopkeeper''s ten thousand miles to send me off?"


    "I''m an idle person. It doesn''t matter where I go with you. Moreover, I also have many relatives in the beast forest. I''m walking with master Ye. I should only be relatives."


    Shopkeeper Feiyun didn''t sit in the teapot. He spoke like a twenty-eight girl. He knew there was a ghost. But when she came, Ye Feng couldn''t drive her away. He asked the old leopard to drive at full speed and fly away towards the beast forest.

 Chapter 216

    After a night of full speed driving, the flying boat came to the border between the beast forest and Zhongzhou, a small town called Jiezhou. Everyone wanted to know Ye Feng''s secret as soon as possible, so they had to move on, but Ye Feng said that you had traveled thousands of miles to send each other, but you didn''t dare to neglect it. You asked the old leopard to go down, found the largest restaurant, asked for a full table of wine and vegetables, and began to drink.


    "I didn''t know there was such a treasure as flying boat. I wanted to make friends with local forces and transfer goods here in Jiezhou for a few days. Who would have thought that things and people have changed again!"


    "My Lord, as a ghost, I know what you did in Zhongzhou city is for the purpose of the beast. Why didn''t you explain to Yao when he dismissed you that month?" cao''er said angrily after drinking a cup.


    "You are my guard, what ghost clan! As for the commander, if she does that, she will naturally have her difficulties. You can''t talk nonsense in the future! Otherwise, I will work out a family law to serve you!"


    Ye Feng said with a black face. Cao''er was wronged and wanted to cry. Qinglin hid behind cao''er in fear. Except master Yin, who was a little surprised, the others didn''t have any expression.


    "When I say so, cao''er must still feel wronged. You guys, who are masters of one side, must know what I mean?" Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    "Master Ye has a point. The grand commander must have her reason to act. Miss cao''er, we mortals can''t talk nonsense! Especially if you follow master ye and everything is up to him, why not?" Ding Kewang said earnestly.


    "It''s like saying nothing. Master ye, what do you know? Pick what you can say and tell us. I''m very curious by what you say!"


    "Yes, brother ye, the senior master will be closed soon. If there is any taboo related to race, I''d like to hear it."


    "What''s the matter? It''s very simple! You Terrans don''t have fake immortals and don''t know." Feiyun whispered, and their eyes immediately turned to her.


    "If shopkeeper Feiyun said so, I can be sure, otherwise I really don''t dare to talk nonsense!"


    After Ye Feng said that, several people were more confused. After Ye Feng and Feiyun aroused everyone''s interest, they drank wine and waited until they took the flying boat again. Ye Feng said his inference and asked Feiyun to correct it.


    "There''s nothing to correct. That''s what''s going on. Moreover, the beast clan is not only limited by the strength of the Sword Fairy City, but also the Hydra in the heart washing pool and the insect ancestor in the red maple forest. Otherwise, it will be jointly sanctioned by other fake immortals."


    "Why is this? Qingyun mainland respects martial arts. Why should it limit the strength of all ethnic groups? This doesn''t make sense!" Ding Kewang shouted.


    "The false immortals naturally have the ideas of the false immortals, and now we have the answer. If we go further, we can''t understand it. But I didn''t expect that the insect ancestor and the hydra were successful. It seems that we have to be more polite to visit them this time."


    When Ye Feng finished, Ding Kewang suddenly realized it, nodded and sat down again. Master Yin didn''t care about this, and then asked Ye Feng''s secret.


    "You may not believe it, but most of the fairy grass I have come from explorers in the beast forest, as well as those wild Warcraft, which have nothing to do with the Sword Fairy city. In addition, if I didn''t care about the face of the commanders, I wouldn''t bother to accept some miscellaneous things."


    "What is miscellaneous?" Ding Kewang asked hurriedly.


    "Magic crystal, ore, these two things are not eaten by Warcraft, and I won''t use them. This time I changed them for flying boats, otherwise I would have changed money in the auction house before."


    "How can I do that! They are all good babies! Master ye, if you don''t dislike it, let''s cooperate! After you receive these, give them to me to deal with, and you can make more money than your auction!"


    "Alliance leader Ding is serious. If your treasure is interested, I''ll collect some and send them back. We''ll just change our equipment at that time."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    Ding Kewang knew about Ye Feng''s change of flying boat at the boat and car store. Now he has reached a verbal agreement with Ye Feng, and they all feel that it is worth the trip. But when the flying boat carried the people to the red maple forest and saw the insect ancestor''s attitude towards Ye Feng, he even wanted to take Ye Feng away!


    "Oh! Look who''s coming! Isn''t this boss Ye! You can make me wait!" when insect Zu didn''t refine pills, he was still wordy.


    "To tell you the truth, I was named by the commander and led the team to participate in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election. I was just dismissed from my official post. Even my friends didn''t have time to send it back. I''m coming to see you."


    "My friend... You are not simple! This old man is covered with Dan incense and many highly toxic drugs. When he saw it, he knew that he was an expert among the experts. Should King Wu fix it? As for these... Little friends, they are not ordinary people. Ah ah! This little boy is even better. He has high soul power!"


    "Are you Lord Chong Zu?" master Yin asked respectfully when Chong Zu finished.


    "It''s the old man, the friend of this friend. What advice do you have?"


    "I''m Yin Wanxue, the descendant of the ten thousand poisons cave. My master received the help of Lord Chong Zu in the past, but he still failed to repay Lord Chong Zu. He told us to thank him if we had the chance to see him. Lord Chong Zu is up, please accept my worship."


    Master Yin said that and worshipped. Insect Zu frowned and thought for a while, and soon he looked like he suddenly realized.


    "Did your master really go to that ten thousand poison cave?"


    "Although I don''t know what happened in those years, I do come from the ten thousand poison cave. My master is also the first elder in the sect, and his status is no worse than that of the cave master."


    "Hehe, that boy was poisoned in those years. I don''t know where I heard that only Laojiu could save him. When he knelt outside the forest, he knelt to the poison hair. Seeing his pity, Laojiu went to save him. Afterwards, he vowed to take poison as his industry and treat the world. Unexpectedly, he really did it."


    "My master has such a life experience! No wonder he has always taught his disciples to hold highly toxic and compassionate. It turns out that they all benefit from master Chongzu!"


    "Thank you for such small things. However, there are countless human beings. There are not many people who can sincerely treat us and other aliens except master Ye! Young generation, seeing that your master is faithful, I will give you an opportunity to stay with me for some time to study."


    Master Yin traveled thousands of miles to beg for some poisonous herbs and risked being hated by Yueyao. Now when he heard that the insect ancestor wanted to keep him to study in the red maple forest, he immediately knelt down to the ground and thanked him solemnly, then he got up and stood on the side of the insect ancestor.

 Chapter 217

    Master Yin traveled thousands of miles to beg for some poisonous herbs and risked being hated by Yueyao. Now when he heard that the insect ancestor wanted to keep him to study in the red maple forest, he immediately knelt down to the ground and thanked him solemnly, then he got up and stood on the side of the insect ancestor.


    "Lord Chong Zu, I taught you alchemy and gave you a pill, but you robbed my friend. Isn''t it a little strange!" Ye Feng said in a false anger.


    "Hehe, boss Ye has something to say. I''ll do whatever I ask."


    "Really?"


    "Because I can''t cheat people, I''ve even done it for beggars. What''s true or false? But Yueyao is very powerful. She wants to hit you. I can''t stop her!"


    "Naturally, the commander won''t beat me, otherwise I won''t see you. But I offended the feather and ghost in order to protect the orc players, for fear that they might retaliate against my family. You have to help me."


    "It''s much easier. I''ll send some younger generation to Qingfeng stronghold with you later. They all like meat. Just find a place for them to live."


    When the insect ancestor finished, Ding Kewang secretly pinched a sweat for the ghost family and the feather family! And Cao ER was so scared that he stuck out his tongue and prayed secretly that his elder martial sisters would not be sent to assassinate Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was escorted by poisonous insects and chatted with the insect ancestor for a long time. He left the pill of Baoqi pill, took the poisonous insects sent by the insect ancestor, went to Fengbo mountain, visited the big green snake and the black queen bee, left them some specialties of Zhongzhou City, and took away a lot of honey and fairy grass.


    "Last time I met a magic leopard, and I changed some Wutong seeds with it, and I gave him a piece of panacea. I don''t know if it can be shaped in the past few months."


    "My Lord, you are really predestined with our leopard family!" the old leopard head looked happy when he heard that he was a leopard family again.


    "Listen to master ye, besides the old leopard head and the magic leopard, you also have friends of the leopard family?" Ding Kewang asked curiously.


    "I was a warrior for the first time when I met the leopard clan. My sister and I almost lost their lives. Oh, there is a Wutong tree ahead of me, where I met the magic leopard."


    When Ye Feng finished, Huoer lazily flew out and landed on Ye Feng''s shoulder. The old leopard''s head lowered the flying boat to find his own family. The result was the same as Ye Feng''s last time. The demon leopard was fighting with the black bear and couldn''t turn into a human.


    Warcraft''s perception of danger is much higher than that of humans. The old leopard''s head is still a transformed Warcraft, which is more dangerous for the magic leopard and black bear. So as soon as he appeared, the two guys wanted to go their separate ways, just like last time.


    "Don''t run, little guy. The old leopard doesn''t eat his own family."


    "Really..." although the devil leopard''s tone was a little stiff, it did spit people out.


    "Can I cheat you with your speed? Come here. My adults want to see you."


    The old leopard head said and left. The magic leopard hesitated for a moment and followed with great vigilance. When it saw that it was Ye Feng, it relaxed, walked opposite Ye Feng and lay on the ground.


    "My Lord, he just can speak human words, but there are not many advanced Warcraft here. It is estimated that he has no place to learn. If he comes with us, he should be able to speak faster."


    "Would you like to go with us?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Warcraft speaks human words and needs to learn. Although the demon leopard has a good relationship with the black queen bee, it can''t learn from others all day. So he didn''t understand what Ye Feng said. Finally, the old leopard head told it in animal language, and then it called thanks. Then, from the nest of the tree, a bag of Wutong seeds was put in front of Ye Feng.


    "Ask him where these bags come from."


    Ye Feng didn''t say that the old leopard head didn''t care. Now when I think about it, there are no explorers around the storm mountains. The magic leopard''s pocket is really strange. Then he asked the demon leopard in animal language where the pocket came from.


    "My Lord, he said there was a hole nearby with human things in it. It took these pockets from the hole."


    According to the records in the idle book, the beast forest is the experience place of Jianxian city. In this way, it''s not surprising that there are some explorers'' camps in the beast forest. However, it has been more than 6000 years since the collapse of the Terrans in Jianxian city. How can these pockets be preserved to the present!


    The matter of Jianxian city is not a secret. Ye Feng is curious, cao''er and Ding Kewang are naturally curious, and then they set their eyes on the magic leopard. Seeing this, the old leopard quickly translated it again.


    Warcraft doesn''t know what antiques are and doesn''t care if they are relics. Ye Feng is kind to him. If Ye Feng wants to go, he just leads the way. So the party followed the demon leopard and embarked on the journey of looking for human relics.


    "I wanted to send master ye back home. As a result, I followed you to see the insect ancestor and visited the ten thousand animal forest. Now I can see the ancient ruins. Ding''s trip is really worth it!"


    "Don''t be so polite, Lord Ding Meng. If someone else were willing to come to this wild mountain!"


    "It''s not a wild mountain! It''s a treasure land! Look at the clumps of reviving grass on the cliff ahead?"


    When Ding Kewang finished, Ye Feng saw the soul returning grass. As a result, Ding Kewang didn''t mean to start because of his face. Ye Feng flew over by himself, collected several and received them in the ring.


    "Hehe, although it''s not a high-grade fairy grass, it''s really good to pick it yourself!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile at Ding Kewang.


    "Sister cao''er, that fairy grass is very valuable! I''ll find it later, and you can pick it back. You can exchange a lot of things!" Qinglin whispered to cao''er.


    "Don''t look at adults like that. He''s just angry. He doesn''t care about those fairy grasses..."


    Treasure was everywhere in the beast forest. The party talked and laughed. They followed the magic leopard all the way to the cave. In the middle, they picked up two small pieces of magic crystals and dug a four grade fairy grass. Although it was nothing to the people present, everyone was in a very good mood. Just when I entered the cave, trouble came. The hole is too small. Only the old leopard head, Feiyun and Qinglin can get in.


    "My Lord, I''ll go with Lord Feiyun to have a look first. If there''s really something good, let''s find a way to open the hole."


    After the old leopard''s head said that, the flying clouds disappeared directly. The old leopard''s head changed back to its original shape and crawled in. Qinglin looked at the hole curiously and wanted to follow it. He was hugged by the grass and couldn''t move.


    After a quarter of an hour, there was a movement in the cave. The old leopard head and the magic leopard immediately climbed out.


    "My Lord, there is a cave for hiding things. There is a hole on the top of the mountain. Lord Feiyun went out from it. But the hole was pressed by something. I tried in it and couldn''t move." the old leopard head said, took out an earthy yellow bead and handed it to Yefeng. "Everything around the beads is intact, and the rest has turned gray. But what can be left is just a few bags of grain."

 Chapter 218

    "There are beads for sale in the famous sword Pavilion, but even food can be left. Can''t you even avoid snakes, insects, mice and ants! It''s unexpected that there were such treasures in the past!" Ding Kewang said in surprise, looking at the beads on Ye Feng.


    "I just don''t know if I can avoid bees. If I can, it will be of great use."


    "What''s the big use?" Cao Er asked hurriedly.


    "Take it to steal honey!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile and handed the bead to cao''er.


    "I have a share of beads, why don''t you give them to me?" said Feiyun, falling down from the top of the mountain.


    "Why do you still use me?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Why not?"


    "Because you are not manager Feiyun at all, but Feixu xianzun. How can you honor you with such a little thing?" Ye Feng bowed.


    "Ah! How do you know I''m flying catkins!"


    Feiyun said, his body slowly turned into a girl''s appearance, and stared at Ye Feng curiously. Ding Kewang and cao''er were stunned first, then bowed to the end and saluted. As soon as Xiao Qinglin heard that xianzun had arrived, he wanted to kneel down, but he was hugged by Feixu.


    "I heard Yueyao say that you are the most evil boy and can''t hide anything from you. I didn''t expect it to be true. Tell me how I exposed my stuffing." Feixu didn''t have the airs of immortality, but seemed to be the naughty little sister next door.


    "There are many flaws, but the most conspicuous one is your appearance."


    "What do you say? Do I have to fly and catch up?"


    "Hey, hey, I gave a secret treasure to shopkeeper Feiyun. The shopkeeper likes it very much. He flies around with the baby every time."


    "Feiyun does have a good teapot... Don''t you say a lot? Go on. I''ll continue to cheat others later."


    "Eh... Besides that treasure, shopkeeper Feiyun is modest, reasonable and cautious. Naturally, you are at ease! Then shopkeeper Feiyun is older than alliance leader Ding. When he saw Chongzu, he actually said that you and cao''er are little friends. You must have passed on a message to him? If you dare to pretend to be shopkeeper Feiyun, you can also talk to Chongzu, except Feixu immortal Who else can there be? "


    "Awesome! You can even hear that! Ye Feng, Yueyao doesn''t want you now. Why don''t you be my shopkeeper? I promise no one will touch you except Yueyao in the future."


    "What about shopkeeper Feiyun?"


    "I give the patriarch to her!"


    "And you?"


    "Of course, become all kinds of people and go out to play every day!"


    "According to you, playing every day is the happiest thing. Then I''m still so happy with so many Warcraft animals in the beast forest every day. Why bother to be the shopkeeper? Don''t do it!"


    "Yueyao said that the Sword Fairy city has nothing to do with you. How dare you play in the beast forest? Aren''t you afraid she''ll kill you?"


    "I did a lot for the orcs, but when the commander dismissed me, I didn''t even argue. Feixu xianzun, do you know why?"


    "You are afraid of her! Then you dare not say!"


    "The commander is the Savior of the whole stronghold. She doesn''t need an excuse for what she does to us, and I don''t need to argue. As for the relationship with Jianxian City, the lives of all the people in the stronghold are saved by the commander. As long as we don''t die, how can we have nothing to do with it?"


    "I can''t tell you." Feixu muttered discontentedly.


    "Does immortal Zun recognize Hydra?"


    "How do you recognize it? How do you not recognize it?" Feixu muttered.


    "Next, I''ll go to the heart washing pool and give some gifts to the Warcraft there. If you know Hydra and have a good relationship, I''ll take you with me, otherwise..."


    "How dare you leave me!"


    Although Feixu didn''t say it clearly, Ye Feng still didn''t dare to go to the heart washing pool and rushed back to Qingfeng stronghold with everyone overnight.


    After a period of construction, Qingfeng military academy has begun to take shape. From a distance, large green brick houses are scattered in the mountains. A large flat land not far from the city wall has also been built into a martial arts practice field. Some early rising disciples meditate and practice martial arts on the field. Under the original city wall, a whole circle of green brick houses were built, and two small buildings were built on the left and right sides of the south gate. There was a wine sign on the left and a gambling sign on the right. It should be a casino.


    "Yo, a group of little bandits, they live comfortably!"


    Ding Kewang just wanted to flatter. When Feixu said this, he didn''t dare to break her face, so he had to shut up and nod to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "That is, the environment is good, and the rest really can''t get into your eyes." Ye Feng said and asked the old leopard head to hover the flying boat near the head of the city.


    Chuanyun shuttle is very big. The minions guarding the city have seen something flying. Go back and report to Mo Qingfeng. Now as soon as I saw the cloud piercing shuttle stop opposite the city head, I quickly ran over to see what happened. As a result, as soon as he saw Ye Feng standing on the boat, he immediately knelt on one knee and greeted Ye Feng with a smile according to the rules of attending the stronghold leader.


    "Inform the four stronghold leaders that a distinguished guest has arrived. All the people in the stronghold are welcome out of the stronghold!"


    Ye Feng said that there was a distinguished guest who asked the whole village to welcome him out of the village. Ding Kewang wanted to refuse, but when he saw that Feixu was crossing his legs and looking useful, he had to hold it back again. Then he was led by Ye Feng to the back mountain.


    "Master ye, why did you let someone pick us up again?" Ding Kewang finally couldn''t help looking at the flowers and plants all over the mountain.


    "My sister lives in Houshan, but she doesn''t belong to the stockade. Now Feixu xianzun has arrived. Of course, we have to call her, and then we''ll go back to Qianshan."


    "Hum, my sister is not in charge of the stockade. It''s hard to convince the public if you do so!"


    Feixu xianzun was looking for Ye Feng. Several transformed spirit bees flew to the boat with a thorn sword. Xiaoqinglin saw the transformed spirit bee for the first time and shrank into Feixu xianzun''s arms.


    "Oh! It''s my brother back!"


    "We thought it was the people of Tianluo Martial Arts Academy who broke into the back mountain!"


    "Come on, call the little sister!"


    At first, Feixu wanted to scare Lingfeng, but when they called Ye Feng their brother, he couldn''t help being curious. He led Xiao Qinglin to the side of the boat and looked down, good guy! A large group of shaped spirit bees are swarming around the queen bee and flying towards the flying boat.


    "How''s your sister these days?"


    "How can it be bad to live in Qingfeng stronghold?" Hua ningshuang said, falling on the flying boat, and the spirit bees who followed didn''t see outside with Ye Feng. She pointed around the flying boat. Hua ningshuang looked at Ye Feng and the crowd. She drove her brothers aside first, then stopped her eyes on the grass and Feixu and looked back and forth. "Brother, who are these?"


    "This is the vice leader of Zhongzhou sword alliance, Lord Ding Kewang Ding. The sword alliance is a human warrior alliance, which governs hundreds of millions of medium and high-level warriors. Leader Ding, this is my righteous sister, queen bee flower cream. We eat honey all the way, but it''s all my sister and brothers who have worked hard to collect it!"

 Chapter 219

    After Ye Feng''s introduction, Hua Ninglu and Ding Kewang immediately took a step and politely talked to each other. Next, Ye Feng introduced Liu Shifeng, cao''er and Xiao Qinglin. Even the magic leopard did not fall. Seeing cao''er''s shy appearance, Hua congshuang immediately guessed that she was interested in Ye Feng and took the initiative to pull her to her side, saying that she wanted to be more close.


    "Hello! Ye Feng, others have introduced me. It''s my turn!"


    "Er... You''d better not introduce it first?"


    "What! You dare to look down on me! Believe it or not, I slapped you and broke this mountain!"


    "I''m here for your sake. If you want to say so, I''ll really say it! Sister, stand still and listen. This is..."


    "Don''t talk!" Feixu interrupted.


    "Then you won''t shoot me?"


    "I''ll remember for you first, and then I''ll take pictures after I''ve been to Qianshan. Walk!"


    Hua congshuang was confused by the scene on the ship, but Feixu was Ye Feng''s guest and stood opposite. She couldn''t ask questions. She had to sit in a flying boat and return to the front mountain again.


    Outside the mountain gate, the old and young people of Qingfeng stronghold followed behind the four stronghold leaders, waiting to meet the distinguished guests. Ye Feng stopped the flying boat a little farther and asked the old leopard head to accompany the people. He went over first and greeted Mo Qingfeng.


    "Big brother, the girl in the middle is the Feixu pseudo fairy of the Yu nationality. She..."


    Ye Feng was only half talking. Mo Qingfeng stumbled. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly helped him. As a result, the others in the stockade, hearing that they were fake immortals, were also scared, their legs and feet softened and trembled. If ye Feng hadn''t stood beside him, he would have knelt down.


    "Pseudo immortal is approachable. Don''t be afraid. Just say hello with me!" said Ye Feng. He turned and stood in front of the people and gave Feixu a fist salute. "Welcome Feixu immortal into the stronghold!"


    Ye Feng is the backbone of Qingfeng stronghold, but Feixu is a fake fairy. Although he said he didn''t have to be afraid, he was still afraid, old and young! Finally, except Ye Feng, everyone knelt down and shouted to welcome Feixu xianzun into the stronghold. Only then did they feel more comfortable.


    "You mortals are really annoying. I don''t scare you with momentum. What are you afraid of me doing!"


    "There are a large number of Feixu immortal zuns, and we don''t care about them, but we respect xianzun, which is also our intention. The Lingfeng family in Jianxian City abandoned the female flower congshuang and met Feixu immortal Zun." Hua congshuang said and went to Ye Feng to say a blessing to Feixu.


    "Hum, come on, get up! Otherwise Yueyao knows and thinks I''m running away from her!"


    "The commander said that Qingfeng stronghold has nothing to do with Jianxian city. If you really want to play with authority, she won''t say anything." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hey! Don''t you like our fake immortals? Why are you looking for trouble with us!"


    "I have something to say. How can I be embarrassed? Do you want me to grovel and flatter you like others? In that case, what are you doing with me? Show up anywhere where there are many people. I''m sure everyone will be respectful when they see you."


    "Hum, what''s the use of being respectful? Others have been respectful to me for more than a thousand years, which is not as good as the benefits you have given us!"


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Sugarcane is not sweet at both ends. A good mouth has a bad heart, and a bad mouth has many benefits. Forget it. I don''t have the same experience as you."


    When Feixu finished, he walked leisurely to the stockade. Ye Feng winked at the old leopard''s head and followed up.


    The old leopard head is Ye Feng''s attendant, but it''s also the first time he came to Qingfeng stronghold. He went to Mo Qingfeng, helped him up, first introduced himself, and then introduced Ding Kewang and others to Mo Qingfeng.


    Mo Qingfeng was scared half to death by the fake immortal. When he heard that another king level sword alliance leader came, his legs began to tremble again.


    "Mo stronghold leader, I have friends with master Ye''s peers, and you are his brother. Don''t go out with me!" Ding Kewang said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare! The fourth younger brother can make friends with an expert like leader Ding Meng. We''re too late to be happy, but we don''t dare to see outside! Leader Ding Meng, please go to the stockade and sit down. We''ll prepare a banquet right away to welcome you!"


    "Hehe, master Ye is an expert. I dare not compare with him! However, if stronghold leader Mo is so talkative, why don''t you tell me more about master ye and talk more when I go back to Zhongzhou."


    "The fourth brother is kind-hearted and has a wide range of friends. He can''t spare a year, and we don''t know what he does outside. To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t been nostalgic, how could he take care of us scattered people and make you laugh!"


    "Mo stronghold leader''s words are bad! Master Ye is not forgetting his roots. If he has the ability, he will leave his old brother. I really despise him. Moreover, Yueyao immortal appointed him as an emissary at the beginning, and now Feixu immortal is courting his relatives. I''m afraid that''s why!"


    "Oh? You said xianzun, she intended to win over the fourth brother. Is it true?"


    "It''s not just her, me and nephew Liu, but also for this!" Ding Kewang smiled playfully.


    My Lord is on the! What did the fourth brother do this time! How can I get back so many experts! This is not what I say, not what I say. It''s really going to kill me!


    "Alliance leader Ding is joking. You adults can look up to the fourth younger brother and visit Qingfeng stronghold in person. If you have any orders in the future, just tell us. As long as the little ones can do it, they will never refuse!"


    Ye Feng is arrogant and domineering outside. Even the fake fairy dares to challenge. But his men are so cautious that he can not only order and forbid himself, but also take into account his reputation if outsiders want to move his men. More importantly, raising these people can show that he doesn''t forget his old feelings. This person is really tall! Thinking about it, Ding Kewang chatted a few more words and followed the people to the Juyi hall.


    Feixu sits on the first seat, and Ye Feng stands beside him.


    "Hey, when you robbed, you shared the stolen goods here?" Feixu said to Mo Qingfeng.


    "Yes."


    "What accomplishments did Ye Feng have at that time?"


    "Low level martial disciple."


    "How many years ago?"


    "Almost three years."


    "Hey! Ye Feng, you told me there was no adventure in three years from Wutu to Wushuai! Hurry up and present the good baby you found during your adventure!"


    "I explained everything, but you don''t believe it. Why don''t you take me to the commander and let''s confront each other face to face."


    "Before you left, you said something was returned to Yueyao. What''s the baby?"


    "Can you fight the great commander?"


    "I can fight all of you, isn''t it enough?" Feixu said easily, but his words were full of threats.


    "Even the commander doesn''t want to mention it. Are you sure you want to know?"


    "I''m a fake fairy. What else should I be afraid of? Say it quickly, or I''ll..."

 Chapter 220

    "Or what?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Feixu is to frighten people, otherwise she is a fake fairy. She really wants to go to Qingfeng stronghold to kill and seize treasure, or torture to extort a confession. Hydra and insect ancestor must take the opportunity to retaliate. At that time, her family property of the Yu nationality will be destroyed. And Ye Feng is just a martial commander. There is not even a general among the rest. She is a hypocrite. How did she do it?


    "Hehe, if you don''t say, let''s drink. My sister must have prepared a lot of good wine for me."


    "Is it the one you gave Feiyun to drink?" Feixu asked with a black face.


    "It''s Baihua wine."


    "Just heard from you, there are many?"


    "Absolutely enough for us to drink."


    "It''s said that the wine is good. Go back and pack me a thousand kilograms and keep me as a gift."


    No matter how rare Baihua wine is, it''s just something to eat and drink. If ye Feng dares not to give it, it''s mean to say it. So although Ye Feng also had meat pain, he still smiled and asked, "is a thousand kilograms enough?"


    "Almost. I asked for something the first time. I''m sorry to take too much."


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Feng and Feixu, Hua ningshuang began to hate her although she didn''t say it. Cao''er followed the catkins all the way. Although she didn''t talk much, she also understood that she was in trouble with Ye Feng. She also hated her. After the dinner, the two women sat around Ye Feng and threw the catkins in the pile of men.


    When Feixu was present, everyone dared not make a mistake. During the dinner, except Ye Feng and Ding Kewang, they each drank a glass of wine, and everyone ate with their heads down. Feixu seemed to be used to it. No one paid attention to her, so she drank it herself. She soon got drunk and talked more recklessly.


    "Ye Feng, you said before that you wanted to set up a business group and pull our spirit family into the partnership. Is that true?"


    "It''s true. Immortal Zun asked this. Do you have any advice?"


    "Sword Fairy city doesn''t come and go with you. Do you still have so much fairy grass to sell?"


    "There are a lot of fairy grasses in the medicine garden, but they are all for the leaders'' own use. Most of the fairy grasses in Qingfeng stronghold are collected from explorers. In addition, the martial arts academy has also started to accept disciples since it was a professional merchant and made friends with Warcraft in Fengbo mountain, red maple forest and heart washing pool. In the future, there are more sources of these two fairy grasses. They are only supplied to Zhongzhou City, and the rich are more than rich."


    "I said how dare you show us. I wanted to borrow our mouth to testify for your Chamber of Commerce!"


    "It does mean that, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t make a certificate. There will be big moves in the Dan division guild later."


    "That is to say, what should you do and what else can you do without delaying anything, right?"


    "It''s much easier than not delaying."


    When Ye Feng finished, the catkins thief smiled, while Ding Kewang secretly shouted that it was bad. Mo Qingfeng and their faces were blue with fear. Only the old leopard head and grass had no change.


    "Hey! You keep saying that Yueyao is kind to you. How about that now... Your character, tut tut! If Yueyao knows, he will slap you to death!"


    "Don''t you have to pay for gratitude? It''s certainly easier not to consider gratitude. Is that normal?"


    Ye Feng''s two faint words choked the catkins speechless, and even the soul began to vibrate. But what Ye Feng said is reasonable. She wants to get angry and can''t find an excuse. He could only stare at Ye Feng and continue to drink.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone here was full. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, Ding Kewang proposed to see the nearby Qingfeng firm and publicize it for Ye Feng after returning.


    Mo Qingfeng was very grateful when he saw Ding Kewang come out to make a round. He nodded and bowed to meet two sentences, and wanted to go. At this time, Feixu attacked again and threatened directly, forcing Ye Feng to run Feixu Pavilion for him.


    "Is Xian Zun serious?"


    "You must have seen the means of the spirit family. If you don''t promise, the zhongzhoucheng branch is on fire and there is a tornado. Don''t say it''s my behind the scenes."


    "Hehe, you''re not playing tricks behind your back. It''s a face-to-face threat."


    "Sorry, the second fake fairy has been a ghost for a thousand years. Don''t care if you say it wrong!" Feixu said with a bad smile.


    "Then I, Ye Feng, welcome you at any time. Go to my place to play tricks. Please!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Please! You''re going to set fire to my shop, so go quickly. If you don''t know where it is, I''ll tell you now. I told Zhenyuan xianzun before that. Prince Wu''s mansion will shut him down and his city Lord''s mansion will open a shop for me. It would be better for you to burn the city Lord''s mansion before I open it!"


    Although Feixu has a big heart, he can''t stand Ye Feng''s anger! But she made a fuss and bullied others first. In front of so many people, it was not good. She really beat Ye Feng out of anger. Finally, she simply learned from Yue Yao and disappeared.


    When Feixu left, everyone here was relieved, but then they all worried about Ye Feng.


    "Let Ding Meng laugh!"


    "Master ye, among the fake immortals, this one is the most difficult. If you offend her, you will really suffer in the future!" Ding Kewang said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s no way. Who calls the Terran without false immortals?"


    "That''s right. Don''t talk about fake immortals now. Even several city masters have to close down. In recent years, the Terran will inevitably be in turmoil."


    "Lord Ding Meng, I just offended Feixu xianzun. You said that the Terran would be turbulent for several years. Does our previous agreement still count?"


    Of course it counts! She''s a fake fairy. What''s the matter? Does she really dare to touch you?


    "Master Ye wouldn''t think that I was frightened by the fake fairy? Ha ha!"


    "Since there is such a business opportunity, when Ding Mengzhu returns to Zhongzhou, I''ll bring you a batch of materials first. When the chamber of commerce opens and the business group operates, we can continue to supply and make a good profit from him taking advantage of this turbulence. What do you think?"


    Ding Kewang was ordered to escort Ye Feng back home and try to win over halfway. Now he has not only made an agreement, but also brought back materials. Ye Feng even intends to use the sword alliance to resist the oppression of Feixu. Ding Kewang is not just a great achievement! When the banquet was over, he said goodbye to Ye Feng directly on the table and was ready to return to life.


    Ye Feng has only one purpose to protect Ye Ling and unparalleled ghost Zun. Now Ding Kewang is leaving, and he doesn''t stay much. After two polite words, he directly takes him to the warehouse, selects some good materials and high-grade magic crystals, and gives them to him to take back.


    Advanced materials are invaluable. Ding Kewang originally planned to register and discuss with Ye Feng about changing the method. As a result, Ye Feng''s letter was exempted. Ding Kewang was so frightened that he put down his identity as King Wu and thanked him. Then he took out his flying boat and left.

 Chapter 221

    "That Feixu immortal statue is so ugly! It''s not even as good as the little finger of the commander!" Hua congshuang complained immediately when she saw Ding Kewang go away.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate into an immortal. I''m a spiritual family. I''m sure I''ll do whatever I want when I finally become an immortal. Therefore, even my sister can''t talk nonsense, and I can''t use a big commander. Compare with such people, and I should respect them!"


    "You''re right! You''ll compensate me for the contribution of a thousand jin of Baihua wine!"


    "Haven''t you given her anything yet? Why is my sister eager to contribute? And I have the skill to think about those. First look at the gifts I brought you."


    Ye Feng said that he was going to take things out, but Mo Qingfeng grabbed his wrist. He first looked at Liu Shifeng and cao''er, nodded their heads, and then said to Ye Feng with a bitter face.


    "Fourth brother! Tell elder brother what happened when the commander dismissed you! My heart is still in my throat!"


    "Elder brother, just ask. What are brother Liu and cao''er doing? Brother Liu is the proud foundation of Zhenyuan xianzun. After xianzun closed, he is the guardian of Zhongzhou city. Moreover, he is also the first expert in this Lingtai sword Pavilion election. It''s not enough to say that he is the first of the new generation!" Ye Feng took out a cynical face like a second ancestor and said with a bad smile.


    "Oh! It''s actually young Xia Liu! I''m short-sighted. What a neglect! Please forgive me!" Mo Qingfeng said, and his knees softened again.


    "Brother ye, don''t frighten Mo stronghold leader. We don''t have any relationship. What do you say?" Liu Shifeng held Mo Qingfeng and smiled helplessly.


    "It''s not just brother Liu. Miss cao''er is the only one of the four Dharma zuns of the ghost clan in Qingyun mainland in recent years. She is the closing disciple of unparalleled ghost Zun. She has been a soul handsome cultivation at a young age. Even the Ding league leader just now is not her opponent!"


    Ghost clan, in the rumors of ordinary people, is a visitor from hell. It is the existence of hungry eating human flesh and thirsty drinking human blood! Ye Feng introduced cao''er here. Except Liu Shifeng and Hua congshuang, they all hid behind Ye Feng! Cao''er followed Ye Feng and wanted to protect Ye Ling. Seeing this scene, she was immediately embarrassed.


    "Grass won''t eat human flesh. Don''t be afraid! Adults, look at them..."


    Ye Feng was annoyed by Mo Qingfeng, so he frightened them with grass. Seeing them like this, he went to the door and ordered his subordinates to summon the whole village, Lingfeng and Kang Jinniu to the Juyi hall to distribute gifts.


    The minions didn''t know what was happening at the wine table. When they heard that there were more gifts, they immediately acted separately. Just a little later, even Dongren and Kang Jinniu in Cangzhou City were called. They stared at Ye Feng one by one, waiting for him to take out the gifts.


    "The stronghold leader went to Zhongzhou this time, bought a lot of things, did a lot of things, made a lot of friends and offended a lot of people. Wait a minute, I''ll tell you, if anyone feels afraid, he won''t have a gift!" Ye Feng said, standing on the roof of the Juyi hall.


    "Fourth stronghold leader, we are not afraid of anything!"


    "We''re afraid that the fourth stronghold leader doesn''t want us!"


    "Brother, just say that even if you offend King Wu, you can''t fight our Lingfeng clan!"


    "I''m not afraid of anyone except the four commanders! We have to decide the gift of the fourth stronghold leader!"


    "Hum, you, also hold some walls for me, or you will lose face and boss Niu will be replaced!" Ye Feng said to boss Niu with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid! Just say it!" boss Niu patted his chest and said.


    "The stronghold leader fought against the ghost clan in Zhongzhou city. Finally, even the ghost King split, so I''ve finally settled the enemy of the ghost clan. What''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    Ghosts WOW! The fourth stronghold leader offended the ghost clan! Even the ghost king! After that, the ghost clan can''t kill in Qingfeng stronghold... Eh! The fourth stronghold leader even split the ghost king. I''m afraid of his fart! The minions thought and wiped the cold sweat on their faces. They burst out a burst of exclamation before calling Ye Feng good.


    "The Yu clan colluded with the villains in an attempt to plot against the orc players. In a rage, our stronghold leader killed more than 50 of their experts. Finally, the commander shot the Yu clan leader on the spot. When I came back, dozens of Yu people came to chase me, so we have forged a feud with the Yu clan. Are you afraid?"


    "Stronghold leader, the Yu people are all women. Didn''t you kill dozens of beauties?"


    "Stronghold leader, although we are born as robbers, we can''t destroy flowers with our hands!"


    "You don''t like it. You can take it back and give it to us. The little one doesn''t have a wife yet..."


    "A group of cowardly ghosts. The women of the Yu nationality are as good as they can be. Find them and save the brothel money! Don''t mention it again in the future, or our stronghold leader will marry him a Yu nationality wife!"


    Men like to help others wear hats. If they wear them themselves, few would like to. The minions immediately quieted down after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "The stronghold leader has been dismissed by the commander. You can''t do business with Jianxian city in the future. Are you afraid?"


    "Why?" cried boss Niu.


    "Maybe it''s because I offended too many people. The commander is worried about the safety of the orc family!"


    "Then I''m not afraid! Not only are I not afraid, but also I admire the fourth stronghold leader!"


    "Hey hey, the commander won''t let us do business. In the future, in addition to our bee clan, these big stupid cattle and other races in Jianxian City, we can''t eat pills!"


    "That means you are not afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "The stronghold leader also offended a fake immortal. People said to his face that when I open a shop in Zhongzhou City, it''s either a fire or a tornado. I can''t live in peace all day. Should you be afraid this time?"


    "Which false fairy is so wicked!"


    "If you are so careful, you can become an immortal? Isn''t our bee family a nest of fake immortals?"


    "If he dares to burn our shop, we''ll burn him too! Burn it after robbing, and even the waiter and shopkeeper will tie him away! Tear up the ticket if you don''t give money!"


    "Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes! He is not afraid of humiliation. I am not afraid of being stabbed!"


    "Qingyun continent respects martial arts! You bastards! You''re not even afraid of fake fairies. You want to rebel!"


    Ye Feng smiled and scolded, threw away all kinds of objects like a hill, made the minions and Warcraft go crazy, and returned to the righteousness gathering hall. Mo Qingfeng, the four of them, seemed to feel barefoot after hearing the noise of his subordinates, and his face recovered a lot. But Liu Shifeng was surprised by a group of barefoot robbers with an incredible face.


    "Brother Liu, how about my secret?"


    "Well..."


    "Ha ha ha! I''m teasing you. But you''ll feel more secure after reading these?" Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "Brother Ye means..."

 Chapter 222

    "Our accomplishments are not enough to frighten one side, but we are still young, and our starting point is much higher than our predecessors. As long as we straighten out our identity, what else to worry about?"


    "Oh! I see! As those brothers outside shouted, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes!"


    "The key is that it''s useless to be afraid. On the contrary, the more afraid he is, the more he bullies you. Besides, the fake immortal and King Wu have passed since this time. It''s no big deal if you pull down your face!"


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Ye! I can really experience this time!"


    "If you want to experience and I want to open a shop, why don''t you accompany me to the heart washing pool to meet the hydra, and then let''s go to Zhongzhou city together?"


    "Master yin?"


    Master Yin is no longer happy about Shu, or the insect ancestor said that he was only allowed to stay for seven days. He was ready to find a place to build a house and live in the red maple forest. But Ye Feng didn''t know about it. After settling down with Liu Shifeng, he arranged a mountain for poisonous insects and evil leopards. Finally, he took cao''er and old leopard''s head and led Xiao Qinglin back to his "hive".


    Ye Ling knows that Ye Feng is back, but Wushuang ghost Zun also notices that an expert has come to Qingfeng stronghold, so when Ye Feng enters the house, Ye Ling is anxiously standing at the door. Seeing Ye Feng pushing the door in, he immediately rushed up and hugged Ye Feng.


    "How old are you? You still stay with your brother and are seen by outsiders. You can''t marry in the future!"


    When Ye Feng finished, Ye Ling noticed cao''er and the old leopard''s head. As a result, she just looked at cao''er casually and couldn''t move her eyes anymore. Cao''er is the same. After seeing ye Ling, he has a feeling of deja vu.


    Seeing the look of cao''er and Ye Ling, Ye Feng briefly introduced the old leopard head and Qinglin, and asked the old leopard head to take Qinglin out to play. The old leopard saw that his brother and sister were like this. He thought it was Ye Feng who met their aunt and sister-in-law. He smiled at Ye Feng and dragged Qinglin away.


    "Ling''er, this is sister cao''er, the escort my brother found for you." Wushuang ghost Zun didn''t show up, and Ye Feng didn''t pick it out.


    "Sister cao''er, are you a ghost master?" Ye Ling ignored Ye Feng and asked directly.


    When cao''er saw Ye Ling, she had an inexplicable sense of closeness. Hearing Ye Ling tell her identity, she quickly tried to spy on Ye Ling''s soul power, but she couldn''t see anything. At the moment of doubt, peerless ghost Zun finally couldn''t stand it and appeared in front of cao''er.


    "Shifu! It''s really Shifu!!" cao''er said, and the people jumped up, but Wushuang ghost Zun was just a soul. If ye Ling hadn''t stopped it, cao''er would have jumped to the ground.


    "I really don''t want you to look like this, but I can''t help it


    Goodbye, master and apprentice. Yin and yang are separated. Unparalleled ghost Zun asked Cao Er to cry for a while before asking her why. When he heard that the ghost king had hurt himself and captured all her disciples, he immediately flew into a rage.


    "My lord cut him with a sword before. He should have hurt him very badly! Later, Yueyao killed Yuxian and he scared him away!"


    "This boy can chop the ghost king? The beast stood there and let him chop. He can''t break it!"


    "It''s true, Shifu. My Lord has a kind of pill. After eating it, he is not afraid of soul attack. His sword is also very powerful and can burn his soul. Before, he picked more than 80 scattered soul practitioners in the street and killed a lot of ashes..."


    Peerless ghost Zun gave the Qingling elixir to Ye Ling and refined the soul for Ye Feng. She just wanted to use his hand to avenge herself. But she knew what effect the Qingling elixir had and how high Ye Feng''s soul power could be. Hearing Cao er''s words, she immediately stared at Ye Feng.


    "I accidentally got a Dan Fang named Hua Erdan. I don''t know if unparalleled elder has ever heard of it?"


    "The ghost clan has no records. What is the function of the pill?"


    "After eating, as long as you are attacked by soul power, you will be possessed immediately. Then you will not be afraid of soul power attack, and your strength will double."


    "Hiss..."


    "Although you can recover as usual after the efficacy, you have to be absent-minded for a few hours."


    Master moves in a minute. You take a pill and your strength is turned over. The ghost family has no power to fight back against you. You don''t need Wang level masters. You can kill the ghost family by looking for a few Wu Shuai to the ghost family!


    "Boy, I treat your brother and sister well. You can''t have the heart to destroy the ghost family!"


    "Ling''er is an elder''s disciple. How can Ye Feng do that? And I have a wish and hope that unparalleled elder can accomplish it."


    "I''m all like this. You''re not afraid of soul attack. What can I do..." Wushuang ghost Zun said a little lonely.


    "Miss cao''er is as beautiful as heaven. She is kind-hearted. The younger generation wants to be close. I hope the elder can make it happen."


    Ye Feng really likes cao''er, and with cao''er''s relationship, unparalleled ghost Zun can love Ye Ling more. As for cao''er, he had a secret love for Ye Feng. When he heard him say this to his face, he immediately blushed with shame and hid behind Ye Ling.


    "Hee hee, I''m both a sister-in-law and a senior sister. I''m really ashamed to hide behind me! So is brother smelly. He also said that when I grow up and see that the senior sister is beautiful, I don''t want my sister immediately!"


    "Bad girl, dare to laugh at my brother. When I find a little bandit next year, I''ll marry you!"


    "I''ll accompany master, so I won''t marry!"


    "Boy, cao''er is my disciple. If you say you like it, do you like it?"


    When cao''er heard the unparalleled ghost Zun say this, she looked anxious. However, due to the girl''s reserve, she was embarrassed to speak. She was anxious. Ye Feng said something that upset her.


    "I like cao''er partly because she is beautiful, but more because she is kind. As you know, you accompany ling''er when I run around, do business and practice in isolation this year. If cao''er takes care of ling''er, your teachers and disciples can continue to lead the way, and I can be more at ease. Moreover, I promised cao''er to help her elder martial sisters. Then I will inevitably travel in the Jianghu together , it''s hard to avoid being talked about. Instead of damaging cao''er''s reputation, it''s better to follow his heart. As for others, Ye Feng can guarantee that if he can get cao''er''s favor, he will have no second heart in his life. "


    "Are you serious?"


    "You know who Ye Feng is."


    "Parents'' orders and matchmakers'' advice. It''s reasonable for you to ask me about this. But I''m dead and only the remnant soul is here. Cao Er can decide who she wants to be good with in the future."


    "Cao''er, would you like to accompany me to the end of my life?" Ye Feng immediately turned to cao''er and asked.


    "I... don''t know. I thought I didn''t know what you said just now."


    "What if I force you to marry me?" said Ye Feng, taking a step, while Cao Er subconsciously stepped back.


    "Smelly brother, dare you!" Ye Ling pinched her waist to block Ye Feng.


    "Brother, but for your own good, if you don''t help, will you stop me?"

 Chapter 223

    "Elder martial sister will be nice to me whether she marries you or not! Your bad brother actually wants to marry her as a nanny, so he won''t give it to you." Ye Ling said and hammered Ye Feng. Instead, Ye Feng was happy, and then he left the big house happily.


    "You two silly girls were fooled by that smelly boy!" after Ye Feng left, unparalleled ghost Zun smiled and went back to the hairpin.


    Ye Ling and cao''er, how Ye Feng played, left the sisters to think slowly. Besides, Ye Feng left the big house and came to Juyi hall with his sword. The Kung Fu minions have collected their gifts. Duan Shijie is taking a large group of accountants to classify and record those things. Ye Feng said hello to them, took Duan shigera aside and asked him to pick out some decoration gifts and give them to Dongren.


    "What are you doing for him? I want to keep it!" Duan Shijie whispered.


    "Zhongzhou city is far from here. It is still the largest city of Terrans. If we really want to open a shop in the future, one of the five of us must go to the town. Second brother, who will go?"


    "Who has the final say is not your final say."


    "Then go to the second brother, or I won''t rest assured."


    Mo Qingfeng is a man with more cunning and less stamina. Chang Rufeng likes to practice and has no intention. Although the black queen bee has some tricks and good means, she is only now settling down with two young daughters. Therefore, Duan Shijie knew that ye summit would choose him. Now Ye Feng said it himself. Duan Shijie sighed and agreed.


    "As I said earlier, our fairy grass source mainly depends on adventurers. Give these things to Dongren and ask him to give them to our regular customers. Although the things are not worth much, they are also our intention. I''ll give the rest to Warcraft in the heart washing pool. The second brother will choose something he likes and leave it here. I''ll take it again tomorrow."


    "Hum! The stronghold leader is going to Zhongzhou city right away. What to choose here and what to see in the future? Buy it yourself!" Duan Shijie smiled bitterly.


    "Second brother is willing to spend money?"


    "Why don''t you give up? Isn''t saving money just for spending? I wouldn''t save money if there were no good things in this small place!"


    Everyone is homesick. Duan Shijie knows that he is going to Zhongzhou city. He is reluctant to give up Qingfeng stronghold. Ye Feng naturally knows. Listening to his cover up, he smiled at him, and went to talk to Mo Qingfeng.


    Mo Qingfeng was frightened before. When Ye Feng found him, he was drinking with Chang Rufeng and Chang Yuchun''s uncle and nephew. Chang Yuchun saw Ye Feng before, but Feixu was present. He didn''t dare to come forward. Seeing Ye Feng alone, he immediately rubbed his hands and ran over.


    "Boss! You''re so powerful. Even the fake fairy ran away!"


    "If it''s OK to fight and run away, what''s the prestige of being angry? Why are you still here? Why don''t you go back and honor your parents?"


    "Hey, hey! My father took my mother on a trip! After that, the dean asked me to come and contact the elders and teachers here."


    Chang Yuchun is a fool. Staying in the family means eating and waiting for death. Now he can run errands for Qingfeng stronghold and Tianluo martial arts academy. After listening to Chang Yuchun, Ye Feng nodded slightly and didn''t say anything about him. He sat next to Mo Qingfeng.


    "Fourth brother, I......"


    "Brother is still afraid?"


    "It''s more than fear. I dare not talk to you."


    "That''s bad. I pointed to my eldest brother and worked for me for a few years. I''ll practice in isolation!"


    The guests Ye Feng brought back were bigger than each other, and even the fake immortals, who were the second most powerful in the world, came to Qingfeng stronghold in person. Although Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what Ye Feng was doing outside, he immediately took Ye Feng and begged to let him go at the thought of these people.


    "Several city masters in Zhongzhou are closed at the same time. In recent years, the whole Zhongzhou is bound to be turbulent. As Xiancao merchants, we are guests everywhere. Otherwise, elder brother thinks that Feixu xianzun will visit Qingfeng stronghold in person?"


    "That''s so! Then... She won''t retaliate against us?"


    "Elder brother, I am now the honorary president of Zhongzhou Danshi guild and nominally in charge of all human Danshi. Once the news of her threat to me is spread, some people will trouble her lingzu. So what she should think now is, how can she not be retaliated by me, not me. Besides, no one in Qingyun mainland dares to kill us except the commander!"


    After listening to Ye Feng, Mo Qingfeng''s face changed again and again, and finally returned to normal. Then his body softened and his eyes closed, and he fainted directly on Ye Feng.


    Uncle and nephew Chang Rufeng are all jerks. Seeing Mo Qingfeng faint, they not only don''t care, but laugh at his timidity. Chang Rufeng also sprays some wine for Mo Qingfeng, wakes him up and continues to drink, causing Ye Feng to laugh bitterly.


    "Third brother, don''t you like cultivation? I''ll find you a good job to get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Ah! And such good things! Fourth brother, talk about it!"


    "Before, I took Hua Ning Chun Niu two as merchants. They found a treasure land of cultivation with abundant aura in Hongfeng forest and Fengbo mountain. If the second brother went as a merchant, wouldn''t the old turtle and insect ancestor treat you well? Then you stayed for a few days every time you went, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone without delaying cultivation?"


    "This method is really good, but the third brother can''t fly yet. The fourth brother, can you lend me the big spaceship you brought back for a few years and return it to you when I get up?"


    "You''re my third brother, or I''ll scold you. What a fool says! Borrow and return! Mine is not yours!" Ye Feng said with a black face. He took out a ring and threw it in front of Chang Rufeng. "It''s called a flying boat. It can travel thousands of miles a day. It can carry up to 8000 kilograms of goods for you to play!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re going to curse. I''ll accept the third brother!" Chang Rufeng, holding the ring in both hands, is going out to try.


    "Don''t hurry to take over. For the time being, you have to take Hua Ningchun to lead the way and get along well with them. The old leopard head can use the flying boat. Go to him and teach you."


    Chang Rufeng''s heart had already flown away in a flying boat. When Ye Feng finished explaining, his uncle and nephew screamed and ran out to find the old leopard head. Ye Feng smiled, took out the Qingling pill and fed it to Mo Qingfeng. When he woke up, he left the restaurant and the imperial sword flew to the new nest of Black Bee King Xuanfeng.


    Bees breed fast. In just a few months, heartborn black bees can be seen in the flower field near the hive. Ye Feng didn''t recognize them. Afraid of causing trouble, he shouted from a distance. As a result, the black bee ignored him. Instead, several nearby spirit bees flew over and surrounded Ye Feng. After a simple conversation, Ye Feng knew that these spirit bees were picked up in Baihua valley. Now they are all in the black bee nest to help bring the black bees.

 Chapter 224

    "Sister Shuang is considerate, otherwise someone really broke in by mistake and had to be killed by them."


    "If my brother wants to find the black queen bee, let''s call her." a spirit bee with the highest cultivation said stiffly.


    "Then bother your brothers to send a message."


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of spirit bees flew away. Obviously, they didn''t adapt to the life of the human world. After a while, Xuanfeng, the black queen bee, flew over with two little bees in her arms.


    "The children don''t know anyone yet. I''m sorry to bother the fourth stronghold leader waiting outside."


    "Why are you polite to me?" said Ye Feng, touching the bee in Xuanfeng''s arms. "Are these the two little princesses?"


    "Well! In the past, it would have taken more than ten years for them to speak human words, but now they have elixir. When they become bees, they will be enlightened."


    "We''re in peace now. When I come back this time, the insect ancestor also sent poison insect guards. When they get familiar with it, they''ll all be under your management. So don''t rush to cultivate children''s accomplishments for a while, let alone encourage them. You''ll see what''s left."


    The black queen bee is alone and can only start from scratch if she is taken care of by Ye Feng. Whether out of gratitude or for self-protection, before Ye Feng came to her, she wanted to pull up seedlings and encourage her. Now, as Ye Feng said, her face changed slightly.


    "Those who are good at fighting have a cloud. The soldiers depend on the essence and the generals depend on the loyalty. Today you have seen with your own eyes that the Feixu immortal Zun is only one person, but he dares to talk nonsense in front of us. After she left, my righteous sister only has more than 100 brothers, but she dares to ridicule, and the rest dare not even say. As the striker of Qingfeng stronghold, you should think about all kinds of reasons and how to cultivate elite soldiers."


    "The fourth stronghold leader, Xuanfeng is wrong. Xuanfeng will never think of those useless things again."


    "If the world changes greatly, the business of the stockade will become bigger and bigger. At that time, the resources we have will be the capital to cultivate elite soldiers." Ye Feng said, taking out many low-level pills and a large number of contribution wooden cards to Xuanfeng. "These low-grade pills I bought from Zhongzhou city are for those children who don''t have much talent. If you really find talent, you must cultivate it at all costs."


    Xuanfeng doesn''t understand why Ye Feng trusts her so much, but just as Ye Feng said about Yue Yao, their mother and daughter''s lives were saved by Ye Feng. There''s really no reason why Ye Feng wants her to do anything. When Ye Feng left, he divided the pills left by Ye Feng to ordinary descendants and began to plan his own road of elite soldiers.


    In fact, the city masters are about to close down. Ye Feng wants to take the opportunity to become bigger. It''s too late to train the original minions alone. But Yueyao has made a clear distinction with Qingfeng stronghold. Now Ye Feng goes out to recruit his subordinates. Not only can he not find any experts to join, but he will be said to be frightened and rushed to hospital.


    The Lingfeng clan and Kang Jinniu clan came from the Sword Fairy city. No matter how Ye Feng supports them, others can''t see Ye Feng''s means. Only by making the black bee clan bigger and stronger will it attract capable practitioners. Advanced Warcraft is used by Qingfeng stronghold. However, Ye Feng would not say these words to others. After explaining Xuanfeng, he flew to the martial arts arena to see the teachers sent by Tianluo martial arts academy.


    Tianluo martial arts academy sent three elders and ten deacons, among which Ye Feng, the elder, had seen him. But he went there disguised as Zhao Qi at that time. Now he has to pretend he doesn''t know each other and have a polite word with each other.


    The three elders all knew that Feixu had come and wanted to find Ye Feng in person. Now Ye Feng came to the door in person. They were all terrified and respectful to Ye Feng. Ye Feng chatted casually with them and mentioned Liu Feihua.


    "If the elder martial brother''s means are to fight alone, he will certainly reach within 100, but all ethnic groups have internal players on the same stage. In the audition, all casual talents like the elder martial brother will be eliminated."


    "It''s good that people can be all right! Otherwise the president will be distressed to death."


    "At that time, I was auditioning with the eldest martial brother. In order to deal with me, the ghost clan sent many experts on the stage. The most powerful one was ghost Lingxin, the grandson of the ghost king. I was going to compete with the eldest martial brother and deal with the ghost clan after the ghost clan was cleared. It was a pity that the eldest martial brother walked out directly."


    "Oh! How will you win in the end, stronghold leader ye?"


    "Hehe, I''d better wait until the elder martial brother comes back. I''m looking for some elders. I have something to discuss with you."


    "The leader of Ye stronghold is still selling off, but it''s good, otherwise Feihua will come back and be embarrassed. I don''t know what the leader of Ye stronghold has to say. As long as we can do it, we won''t refuse."


    "After this election, I found that many qualified people have been buried because of lack of cultivation resources. So I want to provide some resources to fund talented practitioners or Dan masters in the northern region. But Qingfeng stronghold has a bad reputation, so I want to cooperate with the martial arts academy to hold a competition in the northern region."


    "That''s a great thing! But we have limited powers and can''t be the master. We have to report to the president."


    "It started because of me. I should have gone to Tianluo martial arts academy in person to discuss it with the president. But I still have two distinguished guests in the stockade and have to send them back to Zhongzhou city in the future. I have to bother several people to report it on their behalf." Ye Feng said, took out three swords and put them in front of the three. "This is the sword I brought back from Zhongzhou city. The quality is still successful. Don''t dislike it!"


    The three elders saw Ye Feng take out his sword and wanted to refuse, but Ye Feng had said that he was dead, so they had to thank him and put away his sword. And Ye Feng said he would leave soon. After they waited for Ye Feng, they immediately sent someone back to Tianluo martial arts academy to deliver a letter to the president.


    Ye Feng walked around and it was a little dark. He went back to the stockade and asked Liu Shifeng to go to the restaurant. After dinner, he wanted to go back and have a rest, but Liu Shifeng showed his sword and said he wanted to have a few moves with Ye Feng.


    "Brother Liu, let''s fight in Zhongzhou city. Just find a place where no one will disturb us, but we can''t do it casually in my backcountry."


    "Eh? Doesn''t Qingfeng stronghold let you compete?"


    "Our fight is the highest level of competition among our peers. Isn''t that big?"


    "If it''s a single finger sword, it''s not just between peers. It''s not too much to say that it''s the highest in the world."


    "Then leave it until tomorrow morning to open your eyes to the disciples of our martial arts academy. What do you think, brother Liu?"


    Ye Feng and Liu Shifeng made an appointment and went back to rest. Their conversation was heard by the guards and spread all over Qingfeng stronghold all night. In the early morning of the next day, not only the No. 100 disciple of the martial arts academy, but also the minions of the whole stronghold, but also many practitioners and adventurers in Cangzhou City ran to the martial arts practice ground opposite Qingfeng stronghold, waiting to see Ye Feng fight with Liu Shifeng.

 Chapter 225

    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng and Liu Shifeng shook their heads, and then flew to the martial arts field to start another competition.


    There are thousands of people watching the excitement, but only the two elders of Tianluo martial arts academy can really see some doorways. While they were surprised at Ye Feng''s means, they also saw Liu Shifeng''s high cultivation. After they finished playing, they immediately went forward and wanted to make friends. When Ye Feng introduced Liu Shifeng, they realized that the seemingly ordinary young man in front of them was the successor of Zhen Yuan xianzun!


    "I don''t know if the disciples of xianzun arrived. I''m sorry!"


    "The two elders are polite, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate!"


    When Ye Feng got the red cotton gloves, fortunately, how did yuanxianzun in Qizhen get the news? Now look at Liu Shifeng''s politeness and vaguely understand some. Liu Shifeng didn''t hide it from Ye Feng. Later, he talked about the relationship between Tianluo martial arts academy and Zhenyuan xianzun. It turned out that the old president of Tianluo martial arts academy was the elder of Tianyuan martial arts academy. Zhenyuan xianzun sent him here to set up the martial arts academy just to monitor the beast forest. Liu Shifeng''s father and the dean''s father are actually brothers of the same school. If you count the generations, Liu Shifeng is still Liu Feihua''s uncle!


    "Brother Liu, in the future, my Xiaowu academy will be taught by all your disciples of Tianyuan!"


    "What did brother ye say? When you open your business in Zhongzhou City, some experts want to come to Qingfeng stronghold!"


    Qingfeng stronghold is the foundation of Ye Feng. Can anyone come if he wants to? However, these words can''t be said clearly. Ye Feng and Liu Shifeng politely took him to Cangzhou City to see the situation of the firm, then visited two nearby towns, let him see the acquisition of Xiancao with his own eyes, and finally returned to Qingfeng stronghold.


    "Brother ye, those adventurers are still happy when they sell things in the firm. Is there any good thing?"


    "If I sell or buy things, I will get a little contribution if I reach a certain amount, and that can be exchanged for the goods in Qingfeng Village. As for the amount of money, I can''t tell you how much it is for the contribution. Now has the final say, but if the senior risk-taking person is running, it will be able to get a two or three piece of panacea in the next year.


    "Isn''t it! I worked in the martial arts academy for three years, and I couldn''t get a miraculous pill! Don''t you sell things and contribute to the martial arts academy?"


    "Hehe, the money in the world should be earned by people in the world. It''s enough that I can draw a point from it."


    "It''s said that brother Ye is rich and rich. If they know you''re in business, they can earn so much. I''m afraid their chin will fall off."


    "This will soon spread to Zhongzhou city. According to brother Liu, the doctors in Zhongzhou city will make a lot of money."


    "Brother Ye is not afraid of being boycotted by other businesses?"


    "In that case, I''ll raise the price a little. When the price of fairy grass rises, I''ll sell another batch. After making their money, I''ll sell it at a lower price. This is repeated twice. I''m afraid no one can carry the so-called chambers of Commerce?"


    "Brother Ye doesn''t know his boss? The ancestor of his family is the king of level 8 Martial Arts. If the master is closed, he is the first expert of the Terran. If he does too much, he won''t intervene!"


    "Level 8 king of martial arts? What about the cultivation of the sword alliance leader? Isn''t he better than him?"


    "According to the master, the leader of the sword alliance is only the king of level 6, and has been stuck in level 6 for a long time."


    "You have to be careful. Thank you for reminding me."


    It''s no wonder that as a merchant family, they can squeeze into the four giants.


    Ye Feng thought and moved his mind to practice, but there are many things in Qingfeng stronghold. Even if he goes to seclusion, it will still be a mess after he leaves the customs. However, he can only organize the things in front of him first, wait until everything is on the right track, and then go to practice at ease.


    After breakfast the next day, Ye Feng returned to the back mountain. Ye Ling and cao''er were chatting outside in the sun. When they saw Ye Feng coming in, no one paid attention to him.


    "After today, it''s time to see Master Yin. Cao''er, do you want to stay with ling''er or follow me?"


    "I''m ling''er''s escort. Why do you run around with master ye?"


    "Yes, in case of being misunderstood, my elder martial sister''s reputation will be ruined!"


    Ye Feng knew that he would be robbed by the two. He smiled in his heart and turned away.


    "Don''t go!" Ye Ling jumped over and shouted, pulling Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "I''m not leaving. I''m afraid I''ll ruin cao''er''s reputation."


    "What about the royal jelly you promised elder martial sister? Hand it in before you go!"


    "You are so good with sister Shuang. Do you still need this royal jelly?"


    "Smelly brother! Stupid!" ye lingdu shouted


    Ye Feng is not stupid at all. What doesn''t he know about Ye Ling and cao''er''s thoughts. After teasing them a little, he took out the royal jelly and sent it to cao''er, and then took advantage of cao''er''s Kung Fu to hold her hand.


    When cao''er saw Ye Ling, what Ye Feng said was nothing more than to be a bad person and let cao''er get closer to Ye Ling. He thought that unparalleled ghost Zun had already told Ye Ling them. Now Ye Feng so brazenly grabbed the grass. Ye lingbai glanced at them and went back to the house. Ye Feng led the shy cao''er all the way to the front mountain and told him about his intention to marry cao''er.


    For ordinary people, getting married is to reproduce, but it is not so simple for the people around Ye Feng to get married. Because this person wants to dominate one side, it is difficult to do it alone. But if you want others'' loyalty, you must first have a family and future generations, and give others a dependency that can last for generations.


    Ye Feng wants to get married at this time, just to prepare for entering Zhongzhou city and strengthening Qingfeng stronghold. Moreover, he and cao''er are in love with each other. Unparalleled ghost Zun no longer cares about Ye Ling''s identity. Ye Ling has a real home since then. It can be said that he is so happy.


    But Mo Qingfeng can''t think of so many. He only knows that Ye Feng''s marriage is in Qingfeng stronghold. From then on, his descendants of Mo family can shelter under Ye Feng''s wings and are no longer thieves and grandchildren.


    "Fourth brother! When are you going to have a wedding?" Mo Qingfeng asked in a trembling voice.


    "The grass is so beautiful that I want to do it now!"


    When Ye Feng finished, cao''er hid behind him in shame. Mo Qingfeng was happy, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "But I still have some friends in Zhongzhou city. Cao''er and several elder martial sisters are enslaved by the ghost king. If these people can''t show up, they will be sorry. So I want to get engaged to cao''er first. When everything is settled, I will go to Zhongzhou city to get married. By the way, I will lead the whole village to see the largest city of the human race."

 Chapter 226

    "The fourth brother is right! Let''s do it! Don''t go too far. I''ll go and make arrangements now. We''ll have a banquet and get engaged in the evening!"


    Mo Qingfeng finished, and ran out without waiting for Ye Feng''s consent. Ye Feng smiled and pulled the grass in front of him.


    "Before the news gets out, you have to rescue the elder martial sisters first. Cao''er, do you have any plans?"


    "My sisters and sisters, like me, do eyeliner in the big ghost houses of the ghosts. Although I can no longer return to the ghosts, the ghosts are not the only ones in the ghosts. As long as the trustees bring the royal jelly to their sisters, they naturally have the means to get rid of the ghosts."


    "Oh! So it is. I thought I was going to save the elder martial sisters myself! But I was scared to death!" Ye Feng said, pretending to be relieved.


    "I didn''t marry you, so I''m not your elder martial sister!" cao''er said shyly.


    "Eh? It''s different from when we first met! And now we''re engaged, so we might as well..."


    When Ye Feng finished, cao''er scared away directly. Looking at her youthful figure, Ye Feng secretly scolded himself for being old and not ashamed, so he walked out of Juyi hall and went to find Liu Shifeng to report the good news.


    Liu Shifeng is a bit of a Wuchi. He doesn''t care much about marriage, and he has a very high vision. When talking about his marriage with Ye Feng, he said that he had to find a level 5 Wushuai at least and have to be a beautiful wife.


    "What about the beautiful nun of level 6?"


    "I haven''t heard of it except the Yu nationality!"


    "There are so many families in Zhongzhou city that there is not even a level 6 martial handsome nun?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, when brother Ye doesn''t understand!"


    "What do you say?"


    "If you don''t rely on natural materials, earth treasures and high-level pills, but practice normally, can you practice martial Shuai in 20 years?"


    "There must be, but there is absolutely no one in ten thousand."


    "Girls are extroverted, and there are many children in big families. Even some basic families can''t use their resources on their daughters. How cheap can they be to others? Besides, I don''t despise women. How much mind can they have to practice in addition to painting? You''ve seen Zhang Zaixi of Piaoyun mountain. His kung fu is regarded as a treasure, even the most precious treasure in the town The Yuehua sword has been brought out. Can you imagine the rest of the nuns? "


    "It does make sense, but there are exceptions to everything. I know a level 6 martial arts handsome female monk who looks good!"


    "Ah! WOW!"


    "The opponent of Tianluo martial arts academy is called Zhenhong martial arts academy. Their eldest lady was a level 6 martial handsome a few years ago. Although she looks not as sweet as Cao Er, she is also a beauty from thousands of miles. You know Tianluo martial arts academy well. Just ask."


    Liu Shifeng was not in a hurry to get married because he was addicted to martial arts in his early years. His family gave him a blind date, so he used cultivation as an excuse. Now the martial brothers are married and have children. He will go to Lingtai sword pavilion next year. How can he not think of this! When Ye Feng said about situ Fengjiao, he felt a little alive. When Ye Feng left, he asked the elders of Tianluo martial arts academy. As a result, the three elders went to report for Ye Feng. In a blink, they went back to find a way to propose marriage to Liu Shifeng.


    In the evening, Qingfeng Village held a banquet to celebrate Ye Feng''s engagement. Hua ningshuang specially took out five jars of Baihua wine to make the four stronghold leaders and the whole stronghold''s minions drink very happy. In order to save cao''er''s face, Ye Feng didn''t leave early. He stayed with the people until midnight before sending them home.


    "Cao''er, I''ll take brother Liu back to Zhongzhou tomorrow. Would you like to go with me, or wait until you settle down there and go with ling''er?"


    When Ye Feng finished, cao''er just wanted to answer, he was dragged away by Ye Ling.


    "Let you stay home all day and leave me here alone. This time, elder martial sister will stay with me to see if you are in a hurry!"


    Ye Ling finished, led cao''er, left Ye Feng and went back to the back mountain to rest. Ye Feng had to return to Juyi hall and meditate until dawn.


    The next day, Ye Feng prepared to send Liu Shifeng back to Zhongzhou city. He also had to pick up master Yin and visit the Hydra in the heart washing pool. It can be said that there were many things. So Ye Feng got up to practice his sword. Duan Shijie had brought a group of accountants to prepare goods for him to open a shop.


    "Second brother, let''s go out with the four brothers this time. Don''t forget to take any habitual things. If your sister-in-law doesn''t feel too hard, go together and let you have a good experience before the city masters close down."


    "Ah! Go! What about the stockade!"


    "Do what you should do. If you leave us and break up the stall, won''t the stronghold become a burden? So don''t think about it. Just let it go. Just give your brothers a chance to get ahead."


    "Then..."


    "Then what? Go and get Dongren back. I have to take him this time!"


    "Oh! Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m busy this morning!"


    I said we were all ready. How can we see who has the ability? So Ye Feng didn''t say anything early, so he said it together when he left. As expected, the minions heard that the four stronghold leaders had left, leaving only Xuanfeng to look after the house. Many of them were confused. Only a few of them were worried and clamored that they wanted to go to Zhongzhou city. The same is true for Dongren. Most of the guys are at a loss. Kang Jinniu is carrying his luggage and calling to go to Zhongzhou to eat and drink.


    Amid the cries of the minions, it was noon. Ye Feng called them together and assigned the hearty to be the supervisor to take charge of all matters in the stockade. Two guys who clean the counter and sweep the street in the morning are also assigned to be the acting shopkeeper, temporarily responsible for the Qingfeng firm in Cangzhou City. At this time, those who have heart and mind understand that Ye Feng has no temporary intention to go to Zhongzhou city. He has long planned to select talents!


    After selecting the temporary candidate, Ye Feng wanted to go. As soon as he took out the flying boat, Ye Ling and cao''er held hands and walked up with a smile.


    Ye Feng has many things to do this trip. He has to see the hydra. It''s a little dangerous for him. Ye Ling and cao''er stay in Qingfeng stronghold. Although they are lonely, they are taken care of by Hua Ning Shuang and unparalleled ghost Zun. Ye Feng has no intention to take them. Now the two people are smiling and sitting on the boat. Ye Feng is not driving. He is still worried. When they are tangled, Hua ningshuang also comes over.


    "Sister Shuang, don''t you want to join the fun..."


    "Oh, my brother is in trouble!"


    "I''m not familiar with Hydra. I''m afraid of danger. That''s why..."


    "That''s right, let''s go!" Hua congshuang said happily and sat down between cao''er and Ye Ling.


    The first time I went to the heart washing pool, the crocodile said that the bees in the heart washing pool were all under the hands of Hydra. Can I say that it was also the daughter of Hua Ninglu?

 Chapter 227

    Ye Feng thought, and without asking in front of his minions, greeted the people on the flying boat, waved goodbye to the people left behind in the stronghold, and ordered the old leopard head to set out.


    When they first set out on the road, they were curious about the flying boat and pestered the old leopard''s head to learn how to sail. Kang Taurus bet on each other to compare their speed with the flying boat. Hua ningshuang''s eyes are easy to use. He points at the side of the boat and introduces cao''er to the following Warcraft. Dongren takes a pen and chases Kang Jinniu to ask for the place name. He says he wants to draw a map. Ye Feng and Liu Shifeng are annoyed by them and have no intention to practice. He simply talks about the anecdotes of Zhongzhou while drinking. After another night, the red maple forest is already in sight.


    "Third brother, the red maple forest is full of energy and is a treasure land for cultivation. The owner of this forest, Chong Zu, is my friend and a familiar guest of our firm. He is wordy, but he is very talkative. In the future, you will come here once a month and stay here for a few days while doing business and cultivating. You can also ask him what you don''t understand."


    "I see. I''ll come here once a month, stay here for a few days and sell things..." Chang Rufeng shook his finger and said it twice, which was recorded.


    "Third brother, I accompanied Feixu xianzun into Juyi hall. She asked me if I had any opportunities and what treasures I had in my hand. You heard what I said later, right?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "What does the fourth brother want to say?" Mo Qingfeng interrupted quickly after listening to Ye Feng''s words.


    "It''s all old things, but don''t you think my cultivation is strange, brother?"


    "Didn''t you get a chance in Jianxian city? What''s so strange?"


    "Brothers, one chance is worth ten years of hard work! Now the opportunity is in front of you. As for whether there is fate, it depends on yourself!"


    "The fourth brother means..."


    When Chang Rufeng asked, he was dragged away by Mo Qingfeng around his neck. The two brothers whispered for a while at the side of the boat. Chang Rufeng came over with a smile.


    "The fourth brother and the third brother understand that business is the most important thing in the future. As for whether there is fate, it depends on Lord Chong Zu!"


    "You, do it first. Don''t ignore everything when you look at the cultivation treasure land!" Duan Shijie said.


    Maybe he really wanted to open up, or he was frightened by the name of insect ancestor. When Chang Rufeng was in the red maple forest, he was always very regular. Although he was not considerate, insect ancestor was quite satisfied with the business of Ye Feng. When they left, Ye Feng gave Chang Rufeng a personal armor, which made everyone envy.


    "Brother ye, the Zerg breed very fast. Their strength is limited to. The red maple forest must divide a group of forces every year. Why don''t you..."


    "You can''t force me to do this. Now I''m doing business with insect ancestor. Let the third brother do the rest slowly."


    "Master ye, what are you talking about?" master Yin asked loudly.


    "It''s no big deal, master Yin. Have you gained a lot from these seven days of intensive cultivation?"


    "Ha ha! There are more than a few. It''s subverting common sense! That insect ancestor''s knowledge of poison..."


    Master Yin didn''t hide anything, but all the things he said were like ducks listening to thunder except that Ye Ling and Cao Er could understand some. Moreover, after the red maple forest and his party, he learned the wordiness of insect Zu thoroughly. He talked for a full day from morning to night before he finished his first day in red maple forest. Kang Taurus turned their eyes when they were grinded by him. Finally, they simply blocked their ears with Qingxin Pu and looked down on the boat Bangzi.


    "Third brother, Fengbo mountain is the territory of the old turtle. It usually doesn''t care about anything, but every time you come, you send it some honey or Baihua wine. When there is any danger, he will protect you. The black bee who helped Xuanfeng build her nest last time is also on the mountain. The honey she gave you will be handed over to the leader of the fifth stronghold and will be of great use in the future. The bamboo forest of the big green snake has enough aura. He and Niu are very smart The relationship between two cattle and three is also good. Let''s make an appointment with Warcraft here later. Next time, you can go directly to the bamboo forest to practice and wait for the business to come. "


    Ye Feng said a lot. Chang Rufeng''s brain was not enough. Fortunately, Dongren kept listening and helped him repeat it twice before he wrote it down. Then he saw the big green snake. Ye Feng asked Chang Rufeng to come out and make an appointment with them to come next time before flying towards Jianxian city.


    "Fourth brother! Didn''t the commander say there was no more connection! What are we going to do?" Mo Qingfeng shouted in horror when he heard that he was going to Jianxian city.


    "Let''s take a night''s rest in the distance and let sister Shuang go home by herself. Otherwise, I won''t bring anything back to her Majesty the queen bee this time. I''m worried."


    In the evening, Jianxian city was far away. After Ye Feng sent flowers and frost to leave, he also fell to the ground early, raised a campfire and prepared for dinner. However, just as everyone sat around and was about to start, Huang Xiao, the third commander, appeared in front of Ye Feng out of thin air.


    Kang Taurus recognized him, but they were no longer the Warcraft of Jianxian city. They gave Huang Xiao a simple greeting and stood next to him. As soon as Mo Qingfeng heard that they were the three commanders, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed and thanked them.


    "Elder sister sent a message to forbid the Warcraft in the city to communicate with you. What''s the matter?" Huang Xiao ignored Mo Qingfeng and directly said to Ye Feng.


    "The great commander only said that I would use the power of the beast family to seek personal interests. I didn''t say how specifically. But I really offended the ghost family and the feather family along the way. Maybe that''s why I annoyed the great commander."


    "In that case, how dare you come?"


    "My brother is going to open a shop in Zhongzhou and send sister Yi Hua congshuang home to visit his relatives. If we offend Jianxian City, we will leave immediately."


    "Why are you so respectful to me when you are angry with elder sister?"


    "Respect is mutual. The three commanders have never underestimated me. I naturally want to respect you."


    "It''s not so easy to make the eldest sister look high." Huang Xiao said, bending his fingers, a green awn, and then disappeared into Ye Feng''s ring. "I already know about Zhongzhou city from Niu Er. Now I pay back your favor on behalf of the eighteen beast families."


    "Three commanders, this matter is very important. You should think twice!"


    Huang Xiao didn''t speak any more, his body immediately faded, and finally disappeared.


    Huang Xiao left. Mo Qingfeng and others sat directly on the ground. Liu Shifeng saw that Huang Xiao gave Ye Feng something. Just wanted to ask Ye Feng, cao''er and Ye Ling dragged Ye Feng back to the flying boat.


    "The three leaders came to see me, which is a violation of the commander. Don''t mention it again, you know?" Ye Feng said loudly to Ye Ling.


    "Brother, what did the three commanders say to return the favor?"


    "It''s no use telling you. What''s it for?"


    "It must be your baby! Show it to us quickly! Otherwise, elder martial sister won''t marry you!"


    "Before, I asked her Majesty the queen bee for a set of body training skills. Who would have thought that the second commander heard it, but the favor is still a little big!"

 Chapter 228

    "Eh? What are these books, elder martial sister?"


    "It seems to be a rubbing of secret arts."


    When they heard what cao''er said, they couldn''t help but return to the flying boat one after another to see what Ye Feng got. As a result, when they returned, Ye Feng only took a rubbings with a blue cover.


    "Didn''t you say something? Why is it just one?" master Yin asked curiously.


    "Master Yin, don''t listen to them. They''re just dazzled in the dark. This is the only book to practice body art."


    It''s definitely more than this one, otherwise Ye Feng wouldn''t say he owes someone. Everyone thought, but no one said anything. They found a position on the flying boat and meditated until dawn.


    However, Ye Feng waited for a long time. Hua congshuang returned early. As soon as he met, he first stuffed Ye Feng with a heaven and earth bag, and then gave him a wink. Ye Feng looked at the flying boat. Everyone didn''t notice it, so he secretly opened it and had a look. Good guy! A bag full of jade slips!


    "This is..."


    "It''s all from the people''s residence of Jianxian city. I don''t know what it is, so I''ll pack it for you. Put it away quickly and don''t be seen by the commanders."


    Although the commanders have great powers, they can''t cover everything, and there are some things that we know well, and we must tell them if we don''t see them. Ye Feng put away the heaven and earth bag, asked the people to get up, washed briefly, ate some honey, and set foot on the journey again.


    Ye Feng''s next stop is the heart washing pool. With the convenience of flying boats, you can soon see the water color in the distance. Ye Feng didn''t know the origin of Hydra, so he talked about it with Hua ningshuang.


    "Hydra was also the Warcraft of Jianxian city in her early years. Later, somehow, she left Jianxian city and set up her own house in the heart washing pool. She had some private friends with her mother. My two sisters settled in the heart washing pool. My brother should be careful when he sees him. Don''t mention the four commanders, or she will get angry."


    Hehe, I was born in Sword Fairy City, but I have a grudge against the four commanders. I''m still a level 9 Warcraft. This is interesting.


    "Sister Shuang, how old can he be?"


    "The empress mother calls him sister. It should be older than the empress mother, but it won''t exceed too much."


    "Sister? What does she like?"


    "It likes meat, most like bird meat, and then..."


    Hua ningshuang said half, and Qinglong flew out by himself, interrupting their conversation. Seeing that he had something to say, Ye Feng wanted to ask one or two. A gray green light and shadow came from the direction of the heart washing pool and landed on the flying boat in the blink of an eye. As soon as Ye Feng wanted to have a look, there was a cold suffocation behind him.


    "The ninth aunt is here. Congshuang says hello to you!"


    When Hua Ning Shuang finished, Ye Feng felt better. He looked down and turned around. With his remaining light, he saw a woman in a green skirt floating in front of him.


    "I''ve seen nine headed immortal Zun."


    Ye Feng finished and saluted. When others heard the speech, they all said hello to the woman. As for Mo Qingfeng''s three brothers, they still knelt down and kowtow. Although they looked a little too far, the coldness on the flying boat was reduced a lot.


    "The heart washing pool doesn''t welcome the messenger of Jianxian city. Leave here early. Don''t ruin your life."


    The Hydra said a word, reached out and grabbed the flower condensate, and wanted to go. Ye Feng quickly told the story that he had been dismissed.


    "Hmm? You''re such a talented person. The rabbit will dismiss you. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng didn''t do anything to hide during his trip to Zhongzhou city. Now the Hydra asked, he picked up things related to the orc and told them all about it.


    "Hum! Have you ever regretted that you offended the feather and ghost people for him and ended up like this?"


    "I didn''t want to be an emissary, but I''m comfortable when I was killed. As for the actions of the ghost clan and the feather clan, even if I didn''t be an emissary, I won''t sit idly by."


    "Hmm? What do you want to plot when you come here?"


    "Several city masters in Zhongzhou are closed at the same time. Zhongzhou will inevitably be turbulent. I want to take this opportunity to make Qingfeng stronghold bigger and stronger. I''m here to see xianzun to discuss cooperation."


    "It''s true of you. Then tell me again. What''s the advantage of being big?"


    "It depends on what xianzun wants. If xianzun wants to improve his strength, I have a secret pill treasure in my firm. If xianzun wants to be free, I can sell Zhongzhou luxury goods to the heart washing pool."


    "Improve your strength? Hum, didn''t the rabbit even tell you about the strength limit?"


    "Is it related to strength whether it is limited or not?"


    Strength limitation has nothing to do with improving strength. Is Ye Feng stupid? incorrect! He can be liked by rabbits. He is definitely not an ordinary person. What he said is probably a rabbit conspiracy!


    "Hmm? How do you say that?" thought Hydra, and his tone was softer.


    "These brothers Niu came from the Sword Fairy city. When they first arrived at Qingfeng stronghold, they complained about the Sword Fairy city. Now their cultivation has improved and their life is better. After I came to xixinchi to do business, the two accompanying brothers Niu went back to the Sword Fairy city and gave gifts to their family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Originally, I thought to find more people in Zhongzhou City, refine more pills for Jianxian City, and bring some to every stray Warcraft, so that they can live at ease after they leave the city. Who would have thought it would be like this."


    Yueyao, this is to buy people''s hearts! If you do it for her, what''s the difference between Warcraft and the city? In case that day, who can be her opponent! She will dismiss Ye Feng. Maybe she was found by Feixu or sea mother, so she had to do so. But Kang Jinniu and Lingfeng settled in Qingfeng stronghold and dismissed Ye Feng. She just took more trouble! When ye summit came to me, he must have seen something and found a way back for himself


    Hydra is born with nine heads, each doing his own thing. Although there is only one head after transfiguration, there are nine consciousness in it. It''s good to use one heart and nine functions when you''re happy, but the more you think about it, the more you hate it, and the more you think about it, the more upset you are. When you want to take a Qingxin Pu out to stabilize your mind, Ye Feng sent a pill.


    "This is Qingxin elixir. Although it can''t increase cultivation, the effect of stabilizing the mind is better than Qingxin PU."


    The Hydra was stunned by Ye Feng. Then he took the pill and swallowed it. As a result, after the efficacy came up, he was not upset. Many things that had been confused for a long time were suddenly enlightened. When he looked at Ye Feng again, he was not in the original state of mind.


    "The heart washing pool can cooperate with you and exchange what you need." the Hydra said, looking at the grass and Ye Ling with a casual smile.


    "Cao''er is my fiancee. Her master is an unparalleled ghost."


    As soon as Ye Feng said the unparalleled ghost statue, the hydra''s face changed slightly. Then he waved to the flying boat and said to go. The flying boat suddenly moved to the flower field by the heart washing pool.

 Chapter 229

    Everyone sat on the flying boat and looked at the change of the scenery in front of them. They were shocked by the strength of the false fairy. And the Hydra didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to move. They sat on the flying boat and waited for the Hydra to come again. But after waiting for a while, the Hydra didn''t appear again. Instead, several spirit bees fell on the flying boat with stabbing swords. Seeing this, Hua congshuang hurried to the people.


    "Are you sister Yu''s child or sister Xia''s child?"


    "Are you... An aunt?" asked a spirit bee with only two hands.


    "Go back and tell your mother that your little sister has come to see them. Go quickly!"


    Ling honey didn''t recognize Hua congshuang, but she recognized the smell on her body. After listening to her instructions, she didn''t hesitate to go back to find the queen bee. Just after a while, two beautiful women in elegant palace clothes, surrounded by thousands of spirit bees, came to the opposite side of the flying boat. Ye Feng began to contact the Hydra with the help of the bee family. Now he was sent to the territory of the spirit bee family by the hydra. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly before he took the people off the flying boat.


    The two queen bees in the heart washing pool are called Hua Ningyu and Hua Ningxia. They are the first two spirit queen bees to leave Jianxian city. Because the relationship between Jianxian city and heart washing pool is not good, they rarely go home to have a look. Therefore, although they know that Hua ningshuang is a sister, they don''t know her name. The three sisters get together and get to know each other first. Hua ningshuang introduces Ye Feng, And the people who came with him.


    "When I heard that a human was doing business with Warcraft, I didn''t expect that she was still the righteous younger brother of my younger sister. It seems that my younger sister must have benefited a lot?" Hua Ningxia is Hua Ninglu''s eldest daughter, and her tone of voice is most similar to Hua Ninglu.


    "To tell you the truth, my brothers assigned by my mother are all level seven spirit bees now."


    "What? It''s only been a long time, it''s all level seven!" Hua Ningyu cried out.


    "There are countless pills in Qingfeng stronghold. Are there any restrictions? Naturally, it will upgrade faster. If you don''t dislike it, your nieces and nephews who will go out in groups in the future should not be sent to Baihua Valley to die. I''d like to take care of them."


    There is no limit to the speed of upgrading. She is willing to take in the spirit bees in groups. It will not be a few years. Isn''t this little sister stronger than her mother! Sister Hua Ningyu thought and finally turned her eyes to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you want to do business with us. What do you have to sell?"


    "Sisters want everything," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "We are too old to be your sister!" said Hua Ningxia in some displeasure.


    "Your Majesty the queen bee doesn''t say this. How old is your sister? How old is she?"


    When Ye Feng finished, two rejuvenating pills also appeared in his hand. Master Yin and Liu Shifeng both saw this. At that time, they were surprised. Seeing this, sister Hua Ningxia couldn''t help staring at Ye Feng''s pill.


    "In the past, Ye Feng was taken care of by her Majesty the queen bee. He didn''t expect anything in return until he found the rejuvenation pill and refined it. However, most of the refined pills were given to her Majesty the queen bee. He only had a few self-defense pills on hand. First give one to his two sisters and then find a suitable fairy grass in the future."


    Although Hua Ningxia is only over 4000 years old, she doesn''t have the chance to spend condensed dew. She has already entered her twilight years. Her eyes straightened immediately when she heard the three words "Huichundan". Hua Ningyu is not much smaller than Hua Ningxia, but she doesn''t know Huichundan. When she saw her eldest sister stunned, she quickly asked about Huichundan.


    "You can live five years longer with one grain of this thing. There are not too many treasures! When master Chuye is in Zhongzhou City, how many people want to buy it and don''t sell it. And the queen bee of Jianxian city can eat it for dinner. I envy the dead..." master Yin complained.


    "I wanted to make some more stoves for your majesty after the general election. Who would have thought... But it doesn''t matter. The fairy grass in Jianxian city is not as good as the eleventh day of beast forest. There will be plenty of materials to refine the spring elixir in the future."


    "Ye Feng... Brother, let''s find fairy grass. Can you refine some for us?"


    "There''s no problem refining pills for my sisters, but it''s not easy to gather together the fairy grass. Moreover, the orcs have little contact with the Terrans on weekdays. It''s not easy to rely on my sisters alone?"


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    "That''s why I''m in the business of the beast forest, so that everyone can exchange what they need through the Qingfeng business. At that time, anyone who wants anything will exchange his spare baby with me. I can also take this opportunity to grow and take care of more friends. Won''t everyone be happy?"


    "Then we only have honey and baihuaniang. Can we change it into a rejuvenation pill?"


    "Of course! And there are not only Huichundan, but also many other treasures. Some of them can prolong life." Ye Feng said, winking at Duan Shijie. The latter thought for a moment, and then sent the pamphlet he wrote to Hua Ningxia respectfully. "Eating the spring elixir can prolong your life, but if you want to make a breakthrough in cultivation, isn''t it more realistic than just prolonging your life. The unique gathering elixir in the booklet only contributes one for 5000. If you change it into spiritual honey, it''s nothing for your sisters?"


    After listening to Ye Feng, sister Hua Ningxia quickly opened the booklet. As a result, the more she looked, the happier she was, and the more she looked, the more she felt that Ye Feng was kind. When a booklet turned to the end, I felt amazing about Ye Feng.


    "Elder sister, if there had been that violent Qi pill, we wouldn''t have been angry for thousands of years."


    "Isn''t it? If the children leave the group and bring them some pills, they won''t have to follow our old path."


    "Elder sister, Ye Feng was brought by my younger sister. It shouldn''t hurt us, or we''ll change some with him first?"


    "My mother has trusted him. What do you doubt? Elder sister, I still want to live for hundreds of years!"


    After biting their ears for a while, the sisters came to Ye Feng and expressed their willingness to communicate with Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled, took the pill in his hand and gave them one pill each.


    "Do both sisters have a medicine garden? If it''s convenient, I''d like to have a look. If there are materials for rejuvenation pills, you can only replace the insufficient fairy grass in the future. It''s much more cost-effective than changing pills directly."


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone behind him secretly raised their big fingers. Hua Ninglu secretly laughed at her two sisters. As soon as she came, she was caught by Ye Feng. Later, she was afraid that she would be led away by the nose like Kang Jinniu. As for Hua Ningxia and Hua Ningyu, they were fascinated by the fragrance of Huichundan. They couldn''t refuse what Ye Feng said. Then they took everyone to their own flower field.


    The medicine garden in Jianxian city has experienced for thousands of years, but two of the four commanders like to eat grass. Although the flower field on the side of the heart washing pool is only 4000 years old, it is rarely used except for the honey collection of the Lingfeng family. Therefore, although the quality of this flower field is not as good as that of the Sword Fairy City, it is not smaller than that of the Sword Fairy City in terms of scale. Looking around the field, it is really a sea of flowers!

 Chapter 230

    "My God! How many fairy grasses there must be! I''m afraid it''s not enough for the Dan master in Zhongzhou city to practice for a hundred years!" master Yin shouted on his knees at the edge of the field.


    "Although I don''t know how to refine pills, this flower field is... Too big!" Liu Shifeng, who is not smiling, shouted with exaggerated expression.


    "Fourth brother! Am I dazzled! How can I see some fairy grass running away!"


    "It''s needless to say, it must have become a essence!"


    Listening to the people shouting, the sisters Hua Ningxia were naturally proud. Ye Feng was very happy to see these. He walked to the flower field and soon picked more than a dozen fairy grasses and gave them to the two sisters.


    "These are the materials for Huichun pill. My sisters sent some people to pick them like these. Before I leave, I''ll refine a furnace for you."


    You still want to go? Before the fairy grass runs out, you should refine pills here! The flower coagulas like as two peas, thinking of haste, and hastened to greet a group of descendants, so that they can take the fairy grass collected by Ye Feng, and soon find a pile of the same fairy grass to give Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng got the fairy grass and didn''t talk much. He took out the Jiulong tripod, sat on the edge of the flower field and began to refine pills. Sister Hua Ningxia followed her for a while, but she couldn''t understand anything, so she greeted Hua ningshuang and went aside to ask questions.


    "Sister, I have to thank my brother for helping us so much. You''ve been with him for a long time. You must know what he likes and how the reward for alchemy is. Tell your sisters that we don''t understand anything and lose the face of our Lingfeng family."


    "Sisters, worry too much! Brother said he would help, and he won''t ask for anything. When he left, let''s give him some Baihua wine, and he''ll be happy. When it comes to reward, the alchemist in Qingfeng stronghold left only two pills for the cost of refining a furnace of pills for the stronghold, and the rest belongs to the alchemist himself. As for what''s outside, I don''t know."


    "You have to give so many alchemists! Is it because the treatment in the stockade is good?" Hua Ningyu asked in a low voice.


    "I haven''t seen the treatment outside, but the Dan master in the stockade is a little richer than others. Don''t ask more. Just change it according to the booklet given by your brother. It''s very cost-effective for us."


    "He took them out. It''s not cost-effective to do so, but there''s no rejuvenation pill. Good sister, don''t you know them all? Go and ask us. Later, my sisters will give you two thousand worker bees!"


    "Really!" cried Hua congshuang in surprise.


    "Sooner or later, we have to go out in groups. It''s better for you than sending it to Baihua Valley to die?"


    "Silly sister, sisters can''t lie to anyone. Don''t go yet!"


    Two thousand worker bees are not a small number for an old queen bee, and it is even more unimaginable for the flower cream with only more than 140 brothers. After getting the guarantee of two sisters, he immediately found Duan Shijie and asked about the change of Huichundan.


    Duan Shijie didn''t know how to change Huichundan, but he wasn''t a man who didn''t know anything. After thinking about it a little, he calculated a 50000 contribution according to the algorithm of turning ten times per liter.


    Hua congshuang often changes pills. He knows what''s going on. He''s going to go back and tell his sister that master Yin spoke.


    "Under the six grades, it is also called every grade. If it exceeds the seven grades, it must be called a fairy medicine. How can it be increased ten times! If you calculate it all in this way, what will the seven grades pill become! At least 50 in case!"


    Master Yin is the vice president of Danshi guild. He absolutely has a say in how to price danyao. Duan Shijie listened to his 500000 and was happy. After hearing this, Hua congshuang secretly spit out his tongue and looked at his sisters not far away.


    Master Yin spoke loudly, and sister Hua Ningxia heard it clearly. Who is master yin? They also heard Ye Feng''s introduction. Although they were very angry about this, they didn''t say it clearly. They just waited until Ye Feng finished refining and saw how he decided.


    It was not easy to refine Huichun pill. In addition, Ye Feng deliberately delayed. This furnace of pill was refined until the next morning. This Kung Fu Mo Qingfeng and them had already sat down and fell asleep. Only master Yin and the three queen bees saw Dan Cheng''s moment.


    Ye Feng still had six pills in the furnace, but when he became a pill, he asked Qinglong to hide two pills, so there were only four pills when he came out of the furnace.


    "It''s really a night with people for 20 years. My wonderful hand is made in heaven! Every time I see Master Ye''s magic skill, I feel very sad!"


    "Hehe, this time I''m refining pills for my two sisters. I''ll refine pills for outsiders next time. I''ll also charge him two rewards and give them to master Yin to taste fresh."


    "You are now the honorary president. Your every move is directly related to the whole alchemy world. You can only receive two ordinary pills in return. But if you refine such elixirs, you must at least pay more. Otherwise, the alchemists in the whole continent will suffer losses with you!"


    Sister Hua Ningxia didn''t know Ye Feng''s name. When she heard that he was the president of the Dan division, her face immediately changed color again. She looked at Ye Feng with respect.


    "Two sisters, my name is fooling outsiders. Don''t you believe it?" Ye Feng said with a smile and handed the Dan plate to Hua Ningyu.


    "My sisters are very grateful that my brother can take care of our bee family so much. Otherwise, you can leave two pills of this pill, which should be the intention of my sisters?"


    "Master Yin has said that it''s just a little fun to spend 20 years with people overnight. Why does my sister still say this? Put it away quickly. We have other things to do!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng was like this, sister Hua Ningxia''s suspicion decreased a lot. After putting away the pill, she discussed the specific matters of trade with Ye Feng, exchanged a few words with Duan Shijie again, and followed Ye Feng to the territory of crocodile boss. When they saw with their own eyes the treatment Ye Feng gave to other people, they had no scruples about Ye Feng in their hearts.


    "Brother, we bee people are suspicious by nature. Don''t be angry with your sisters for treating you like that." Hua Ningyu said and stuffed Ye Feng with two bottles of royal jelly.


    "Sisters, this is good. I was almost poked by the younger generation when I was at sister Xue! Ha ha!"


    "Xueer, have you seen it too?" said Hua Ningxia, who also stuffed two bottles of royal jelly to Ye Feng.


    "Sister Xue is very powerful now. Where''s the boss of Xianju mountain? Now we have a flying boat. If you want to visit your relatives, ask my third brother to take you there in one day."


    "Listen to you, I want to see it now." Hua Ningxia smiled.


    Hua Ningxue is familiar with Ye Feng. After Hua ningshuang came, Ye Feng planned to let her go with Chang Rufeng. Now Hua Ningxia also wants to go. Ye Feng is naturally happy and clean. He handed over the goods to be sold to Chang Rufeng and explained it again. He said goodbye to Hua Ningxia and set off for Zhongzhou city.

 Chapter 231

    "Fourth brother..."


    "Third brother, don''t say anything and don''t think about anything. Although the commander has made a clear distinction with us, with the care of jiutou immortal and insect ancestor, our Qingfeng stronghold is still a gold lettered signboard in this beast forest. Where are you going, there are smiling faces."


    "Then I have no bottom in my heart..."


    "One trip will have a bottom."


    After Ye Feng said that, the flying boat soared into the sky and flew towards Zhongzhou city.


    "Brother ye, real people don''t show their faces!"


    "Then you are worth your trip?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I eat or drink from you. The key is those pill merchants in Zhongzhou, but I have to be careful!"


    "What''s the matter with the pill merchants? They dare not make a success!" master Yin answered.


    "Luck? What luck do you take without fairy grass? Go back this time, first make a plan to support Dan division, open a new store in the limelight, and then..."


    What do you want? Ye Feng didn''t say until he reached Zhongzhou city. Master Yin was so anxious that his mouth blistered. Ye Feng didn''t tell the story until he sent Liu Shifeng back to the city master''s house and returned to the Dan division guild.


    "What! All the pills in the world are uniformly manufactured and sold!"


    "The city masters are closed, and Zhongzhou will inevitably be turbulent. But we Terrans have no false immortals. If we want to protect ourselves, we have to unite. Pill, as the biggest advantage of Terrans, must be controlled in the hands of Terrans."


    "Master Ye is right! This is for the great righteousness of the human race! Tomorrow I will talk to the leader of the sword alliance!" Master Zhang said with great excitement.


    "I don''t know big righteousness and small righteousness, but as long as I am an honorary president one day, the alien wants to eat pills and bully our Terran, that''s impossible! When things are settled, who dares to know the alien and sell pills to the alien for his own self-interest, don''t say not to let him open a shop, and he won''t protect his head!"


    After ye Fengyan made an impassioned speech, master Yin and master Zhang were also very excited. In the early morning of the second day, they acted separately to discuss the unified production and sale of Dan medicine and the financing of Dan division.


    Ye Feng is not very familiar with Zhongzhou city. He also takes a group of brothers, so his task is relatively simple. He goes shopping, watches the excitement, and takes a look at his shop.


    Ye Feng is a man of the moment in Zhongzhou city. After he was dismissed by Yue Yao, he and Liu Shifeng withdrew from the election halfway. People who don''t know the inside story made a lot of speculation. Most of them think that Yueyao''s dismissal of Ye Feng is to show the Yu nationality, so as to avoid accidents for the orc players in Lingtai sword Pavilion.


    Now, as soon as Ye Feng appeared on the streets of Zhongzhou city with Kang Jinniu, this speculation became a fact, and other "lies" were immediately broken. Those who think they have some wealth and fame in the Jianghu greet each other with a smile and take the initiative to say hello. Mo Qingfeng, Duan Shijie and a group of hyperactive Taurus are dizzy.


    Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. He took the people all the way to the city master''s residence, ate and drank, said hello to the soldiers guarding the gate, and waited to see Liu Shifeng in the gatehouse.


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing here? I think the whole city seems to know you!" Mo Qingfeng whispered.


    "Master Ben is so young and promising, handsome and unrestrained. He is also the honorary president of the Dan division guild. Shouldn''t they know me?" Ye Feng smiled at Cao er.


    "My brother is so cheeky, and he praises himself so much!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, stronghold leaders. He does a lot of bad things in Zhongzhou city. If it weren''t for miss cao''er''s sake, I would have caught him!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Ming took the lead in entering the gatehouse, and Liu Shifeng and Hai Leng also came in later. After seeing Ye Feng, Hai Leng immediately bowed to the end and respectfully called brother Ye.


    The soldiers in the city''s main house have their eyeliner, and Ye Feng has no words to say here. He has been dragged by the sea and has been sitting on a flying boat. He has introduced them to each other and asked about the election.


    "All the orcs were shortlisted. After the ranking competition began, they all reported illness and abstained. I''m proud of them. Now it''s the last 19. Ha ha!"


    "Today''s game should be eight Jin four. It can be interesting. Those orcs still live in lvlinju and go to the stadium to watch the excitement every day. Brother ye will see them if he goes to the game."


    "I''m sure I want to see you. I''m afraid the commander is unhappy, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the game first and let my two brothers see the top combat power of their peers."


    "The two masters are on the boat. Is it interesting to see other people''s jokes?" Xiao Ming said with envy on his face.


    Foreign monks can chant scriptures. Mo Qingfeng and they all know that Ye Feng has many means and fast cultivation, but they know little about Ye Feng''s current combat power. Listening to Xiao Ming''s words, I also miss Ye Feng''s accomplishments. However, their accomplishments were low. They couldn''t see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments and were embarrassed to ask others. They had to come to the stadium with Ye Feng with questions.


    On Ye Feng''s flying boat, three young men of the moment landed outside the stadium and immediately attracted countless Jianghu people to watch and say hello. When the crowd dispersed, several elders of the sword Alliance came over again, and a good word brought Ye Feng and them to the camp of the sword alliance.


    "This sword alliance is powerful. It''s all King Wu. I can''t beat several of them." boss Niu said bluntly.


    "Brother Niu can''t beat him too?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I can''t see through their accomplishments. How can I fight? But the four strongholds are mainly for me to stay in Fengbo mountain and let me shut up for a few years... Hey hey!"


    "If you want to close the bamboo forest, you can contribute 5000 yuan a month. Anyone who wants to go can go."


    "Really!"


    True or false, Ye Feng didn''t say, because in the Kung Fu of his dialogue with boss Niu, the cow demon king flew to the field with a group of Warcraft. People who came to see the excitement seemed to be used to them. They looked up and made no noise. But when the ox demon king found Ye Feng, he couldn''t be lively


    When the cow demon king saw Ye Feng, he immediately led a group of Warcraft to fly over. Some people who didn''t know the inside story saw the beast race flying straight to the sword alliance. They thought they were going to fight. They stretched their necks and waited to see. Some people who had seen Ye Feng also thought that the ox demon king was looking for Ye Feng''s trouble and crowded forward one after another. As for the people of the sword alliance, when they saw the ox demon king flying so fiercely, they said they were not afraid and their nerves were tight.


    "Big silver! Little tiger wants to kill you!"


    "Master ye, you are back at last!"


    "You stinky boy! Elder sister let you go, why did you run back to the beast forest! With this king, she can really kill you!"


    All kinds of questions come down to the word trust. Although Ye Feng looked down on everything, he was also quite useful for the insincere trust of Warcraft. After suing several sword alliance elders, he followed the cow demon king alone to the orc camp and talked about the things after leaving and the next plans.

 Chapter 232

    "When another Warcraft comes out of the city, we will come out and do business with master ye in Qingfeng stronghold!" cried brother Hu


    "Yes! We''ve agreed. Even if the commander doesn''t like it, we can''t give master ye to other families!" brother pig agreed. The animals nodded yes, and the cow demon king didn''t say anything. It was tacit consent.


    "When you leave, what about the children? Take them out of the city? They finally got the chance and were personally defeated by the commander. Previously, they also opened racial stunts on the field. If you stay in Jianxian City, you will have the heart to take them to do business with me in the future?"


    When Ye Feng finished, even the ox demon king wilted.


    "The great commander commands the beast family and takes care of the Warcraft in Jianxian city for more than 6000 years. How many days have I been with you? Do you really want to give up taking care of your great commander all your life for my food and drink? In that case, I dare not be a businessman. By my means, refining pills in Zhongzhou City alone can support Qingfeng stronghold."


    Ye Feng sold more than 500 million gold coins for a furnace of pills. It''s enough to feed Qingfeng stronghold and Banla Sword Fairy city. In addition, the Warcraft people sat on the ground with their faces covered, and the atmosphere was not out.


    "People who do business should be treated equally. Young and old people are not deceived. I was just a martial general and dared to do business in the beast forest. I relied on the word of faith. Although the commander doesn''t let me contact Jianxian city now, and I officially started trading with insect ancestor and Hydra, Ye Feng won''t forget our friendship. Now I tell you, as long as I meet your relatives in the future Clan, I will take care of one or two. If your relatives and friends have no support after leaving the city, you can also find me in Qingfeng stronghold. As for others, I can''t do anything. Brothers, take care! "


    A good business group and a good trip to the world became a bubble overnight. Facing the great commander who has the grace of raising and Ye Feng who can change the animal life, Warcraft really don''t know how to choose. But the commander drove Ye Feng away. It was hard to change. Even the ox demon king could only sigh. For this reason, he almost committed a heart demon. Fortunately, he took many Qingxin cattails with him and chewed one. He not only calmed down, but also thought of the flaws in Ye Feng''s and Datong''s words!


    "The commander doesn''t let him go to and from Jianxian city. He doesn''t say he won''t go to and from my Funiu Mountain! Little guys! After you go back, let the old three transfer you all to Funiu Mountain as guards. Will you go?"


    Funiu Mountain was originally the entrance of the world of Warcraft connecting the world of human beings. In the past, the ox demon king was defeated by the four holy beasts, and the entrance was immediately sealed by the four holy beasts. After the ox demon king turned away his evil Qi, out of nostalgia, he settled down in Funiu Mountain. Later, Yue Yao accepted him. He didn''t want to get along with the Warcraft in Jianxian city. He still lived in Funiu Mountain. However, because he wanted to protect the beast forest, there were rotation Orc experts on duty every year to listen to the guards in Funiu Mountain.


    Now as soon as the cow demon king said to transfer 18 Warcraft to Funiu Mountain, and then trade with Ye Feng in the name of Funiu Mountain, a group of Warcraft immediately came to the spirit. No matter how the players felt on the field, they flew to the sword alliance camp like a swarm of bees.


    Elder of sword Alliance: Your Majesty, why don''t we change the venue? It''s scary


    After Ye Feng left, the Warcraft were all in a hurry. No matter what you think of the sword alliance, people just wanted to see Ye Feng. The people of the sword alliance had no way. Finally, they simply let out the territory and ran to the territory of the casual practitioners to watch the game.


    "Boy, do you dare to do the business of Funiu Mountain?"


    "It''s not the Sword Fairy city that dares." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The merchant group or something can be counted as the king?"


    "The merchant group takes Warcraft for a safe journey. His Majesty the ox demon king sits in the battle in person. Where can I go in the world?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of elder sister cleaning you up?"


    "The commander killed the rain fairy without saying a word. He raised his hand and killed it. Is there any difference between being afraid and not afraid?"


    "Damn it! It''s said that this one is not afraid of death. The one who dares to die wants me to say that you are the bravest in the world! Ha ha!"


    How dare I? If I''m really brave, I''ll go to Lingtai sword Pavilion. Why bother to play with you. However, listening to the words of Feixu and Chongzu, they must not dare to confront the great commander. The sea mother''s strength is still under Feixu, and the great commander''s fee is so complicated. Why on earth?


    Ye Feng couldn''t figure out many things, but it''s still early now. He''s not in a hurry. When the game is over, he invited the ox demon king and his party to have a big meal, and then took them back to the Danshi guild. At this time, Master Zhang, who went to the sword Alliance for negotiation, had already returned to the guild. When he heard that Ye Feng had returned, he immediately told him the course of his trip.


    In order to resist foreign nations, the Dan master guild is ready to uniformly manufacture and sell Dan medicine. As a human cultivator alliance, the sword alliance must raise both hands. Moreover, in order to prevent some unscrupulous businessmen from making trouble, the sword alliance also said that it would provide armed support when necessary.


    "Hum, what I''m afraid of is that they make trouble. If it weren''t for the young successor of the city Lord, I would take care of them and give them some face. I think I''m right!" Master Zhang said with a look of contempt after he finished speaking.


    "President, how do you know that the successor of the city Lord is young?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Liu Shifeng has such a good relationship with you. Why do you still say this... Do you know he has a back move?"


    "I don''t know the later move, but Zhongzhou city has been built for 800 years, and the martial arts academy of the city Lord has been open for 800 years. He really doesn''t leave anything for his apprentice, so he closes the gate and seeks the way of heaven?"


    "I haven''t heard that he has disciples. As for the martial arts academy, that''s all. The city Lord is a filial son and grandchildren. If the city Lord is gone, the tree will fall and the monkey will scatter immediately." Master Zhang said and rubbed his head. "I''ve been drunk by those bastards of sword alliance. Do you still have the antidote pill you gave me last time? Give me another one."


    "No more."


    "Well... How many stoves do you keep?"


    "That''s my sister''s exclusive secret recipe. I can''t refine it. If you want to eat, talk to my sister." Ye Feng said and winked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Feng didn''t explain anything before. Leng Buding pushed Ye Ling out to block her. Ye Ling was also a little confused, but the little girl was a big ghost. After a little thought, she thought of the benefits.


    "Dan master, is the most powerful Dan master?" Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    "Er... Although it''s a little worse than your brother, it''s very powerful. Little girl, I know your brother so well. How about giving the old man an antidote?"

 Chapter 233

    "I''m a Dan master who uses a stove. Sometimes there may not be one grain of Dan after ten heats. How can you open your mouth and ask for it, you powerful president?"


    "What! Ten heats can''t make one. Your brother doesn''t teach you!"


    "The fire of the stove is not easy to control, and it''s useless to teach." Ye Feng replied.


    "Who says it''s hard to control the stove! The ancestors of alchemy all use the stove! It doesn''t consume real gas, and it works better than the real gas Dan stove!" Master Zhang said, threw out a pile of Dan stoves, searched them carefully, and finally pointed to a purple gold Dan stove the size of a rice pot "Little girl, this purple gold stove is a special stove for fire. Try it and make sure it works!"


    Qingyun mainland regards martial arts as its honor. People who can''t practice can live well. Where will they have the opportunity to learn alchemy? So this furnace alchemy master is very rare, and it''s very difficult to see the furnace. Ye Feng wandered around Zhongzhou city for a long time, but he didn''t find a special furnace. We can imagine the scarcity. Now Master Zhang said it was a special furnace, and the brother and sister immediately gathered together with a bad smile and looked carefully Look up.


    The structure of the purple gold furnace is similar to that of an ordinary gas fire dual-purpose Dan furnace, but there is a row of fences below the furnace. Shake the outside handle, the fence will slowly close, otherwise it will open.


    "This method of controlling fire is much easier than controlling Qi! Ling''er, try it. If it works well, let''s find someone to make some."


    "What are you doing with it? Who uses it now? Little girl, the stove is for you. Make some antidote for the old man quickly!"


    Ye Ling got a new stove, and qinglingdan was delivered immediately. Although Master Zhang was covered with a baby, he couldn''t use the stove. He pretended to be angry, and that''s it. With this Kung Fu, master Yin, who went out to help master Dan, walked in with gusto.


    "Master Ye! Are fifty four pill masters enough?"


    The five grade elixir is the backbone of the elixir world and can refine almost all the commonly used elixirs. Master Yin did not ask anything, but found 50 four grade elixirs, which made Ye Feng very happy and appreciated the outspoken vice president. Then he stuffed the two stolen spring elixirs into two presidents, one for each.


    "How can we take such valuable things?" Master Zhang shouted.


    "People say that this thing smells young. In fact, it is the aura overflow of the pill. If it is put outside for a long time, the efficacy will become lower." Ye Feng said to himself.


    When Ye Feng finished, master Yin raised his hand and threw the Huichun pill into his mouth. What else did Master Zhang want to say? Master Yin grabbed his pill and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    "Lao Zhang, we''ll live a few more years. Isn''t it beautiful to see Master Ye carry forward our Dan master guild?"


    "Whether it''s beautiful or not!" Master Zhang said angrily.


    "It''s just a small matter. Let''s discuss the unified production and sales?"


    When Ye Feng just said this, the two presidents were impassioned and didn''t think about how to do it. Now a day has passed, things have spread, and they both miss it. When Ye Feng mentioned it, they don''t tangle back to the spring pill, sit down quietly and wait to listen to Ye Feng.


    The Dan master guild is an organization established by the Dan temple and the ten thousand poison Grottoes in order to converge talents. Although the two presidents are highly respected, they have no real power. The matter of training Dan masters is that Ye Feng pays money and materials. The two backers are not happy with him, but if there is any unified production and sales, the two will certainly make trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s plan is to train these 50 Dan Masters first, and then combine with the Dan masters in the sage hall to give them more benefits, so that the middle and low-level Dan masters on the mainland can voluntarily join the unified production and sales. As long as more than half of the middle and low-level Dan Masters join, coupled with the deterrence of martial arts everywhere, the remaining sporadic Dan masters dare not be refined for foreign nationalities even for reputation and safety Dan. At that time, Ye Feng will be free to get a few more semicolons, and the unified production and sales will be a success.


    "There are mainly pills below five grades in the pill shop. If you catch these people, the remaining senior and low-level Dan masters have to do it obediently unless they don''t want to lose face. Otherwise, when someone says it, it''s Litong alien!" master Yin raised his big finger and shouted.


    "Foreigners rarely provide for the elixir. Just hold the elixir shop and try to eat our elixir again. It''s like a dream!" echoed Master Zhang.


    "This matter has a wide range of implications. With our power, it can''t be done overnight. But several city leaders don''t give us much time. If master Yin has no problem, let''s start tomorrow, shall we?"


    "Don''t you open a shop first?" master Yin asked.


    "It''s natural. There''s no water now. It''s too early to dig a canal."


    At noon the next day, fifty fourth grade elixirs gathered in the Dan Performance Hall of the elixir guild and waited for Ye Feng to explain the alchemy method. These people all knew Ye Feng''s name. Now they can see him refining pills with their own eyes and listen to him. Their faces were full of excitement. However, as soon as Ye Feng spoke, the fifty fourth grade elixirs were stunned.


    "Whoever blew up the stove came forward."


    For Dan master, it''s eating and smashing the bowl! It''s too late to know such a humiliating thing. Who has the good intention to say it in front of the three presidents! So Ye Feng waited for half a minute, and no Dan master dared to admit the refining and frying furnace.


    "We have made great achievements because we have fried countless furnaces. We don''t know what the furnace is. It seems that we need a good education." Ye Feng said and threw out the four grade fairy grass in the ground. "Pick a pair of fairy grass and refine four pills until you fry the stove."


    Ye Feng said that although master Dan was confused, he didn''t dare to disobey. Although Master Zhang loves fairy grass, he can''t lose Ye Feng''s face and show his stinginess. As for master Yin, I don''t know what the wind is, but he also picked up a pair of fairy grass and said he wanted to try the feeling of frying the stove


    Two hours later, all 50 Dan masters blasted the furnace. As for master Yin, Master Zhang deliberately interrupted the critical moment and produced a furnace of intermediate bone refining pills.


    "Knowing that you are going to fry the stove, you will start to be nervous and concentrate more after becoming a pill. The president of the book asked you, what did you see before frying the stove?"


    Frying the furnace is that there is more anger in the pill, which exceeds the limit of the pill. Therefore, what the 50 pill masters say is basically the same. The pill turns red first, then becomes larger, and finally explodes the furnace. As a result, when all the 50 elixirs had finished, Ye Feng gave each one a julingdan, and then pointed to the fairy grass on the ground and asked them to refine another furnace.


    "When you see it turn red this time, immediately close the fire into a pill and start."

 Chapter 234

    It''s easy to stop the fire when it turns red, but how much aura can there be in the four pill? It''s only a few seconds from turning red to frying the stove. So two hours later, fifty Dan divisions and thirty-five fryers. But in the remaining 15 heats of pills, there are exactly 50 high-grade pills! The other 20 pills are all intermediate pills! Not only the fifty fourth grade elixirs were dumbfounded, but also the two presidents and their apprentices were stunned.


    "Do you think you are powerful at once?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your advice! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to refine high-level pills all my life!"


    "Master Ye is really a divine man! We are lucky to be apprenticed with master Ye. We are lucky to have three lives!"


    The Dan masters were very grateful. Ye Feng was also very useful. Then they gave each person a Qingxin Pu and asked them to take it close to them. Then they took out the Jiulong tripod and refined the Juling pill. And this time Ye Feng didn''t hide anything. Even the whole process of Wen Dan explained it in detail to everyone.


    "Master Zhang, you have been refining pills for many years. Have you ever produced a unique julingdan?"


    "Master ye, don''t laugh at me. I''ve refined it all my life. There are only a few advanced ones. Where did they come from..."


    "Then put your eyes on it."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took a picture of the Jiulong tripod. Six unique julingdan flew out in turn and landed steadily on the Dan plate.


    The unique pill is made by nature. When ordinary people see this, they all know that it is rare. As pill masters, everyone present knows more about the rarity of this pill. Seeing Ye Feng''s furnace of six unique julingdan, except for two presidents who were scared to sit on the ground, all the other Dan masters fell to their knees and worshipped Ye Feng and the pill.


    "The unique pill is indeed made by nature, but the word" made by heaven "is not given to you by God for your piety. Our Dan master took it from heaven and earth by his own means. Just now, the president did not hide the whole process of alchemy refining. You all saw it clearly and heard it clearly. In the next two days, each person refined at least two heats of julingdan without true Qi , lack of soul power. We have plenty of pills. But you all remember that you''d rather be refined into a frying furnace than be in a hurry to become a pill. Do you understand? "


    Even the top-notch elixir has been made into a furnace. The seven elixir teacher personally gives instructions. Gather the elixir as an auxiliary elixir. It''s enough to eat. The high-grade fairy grass can be powerful. Don''t give a penny of the disaster. Who doesn''t play hard to refine elixir? Who''s a fool! So when Ye Feng finished, a group of elixirs immediately got up, picked up a pair of fairy grass, swallowed a handful of Juqi elixir and began to surpass the level to refine elixir.


    "Your soul power level and soul control ability are enough to refine julingdan. Remember the president''s method of dissolving fairy grass. You will be a five grade pill master in two days."


    After Ye Feng said that, he pushed the door and left. Master Zhang and master Yin looked at Ye Feng''s six unique julingdan. After a quarter of an hour, they took out their Dan stoves and followed a group of four Dan masters to get together.


    the road to happiness is strewn with setbacks. While Master Zhang and master Yin were exploring the path of Dan, the two masters of Yuxian were in the bed, encouraging their faces to deal with Ye Feng.


    "You still have to deal with him? It''s good if he doesn''t deal with you!" Xiao Ming said fiercely, holding Yu Piao''s chin.


    "He has no backer now. At most, he is our fairy grass. What else can he do besides this?"


    "There are some things you can know sooner or later. I''ll tell you today. Ye Feng can not only monopolize fairy grass, but also control medium and low-level pills. If you are obedient, he will see my face and let you go, or you will sleep with your senior sisters to replenish your soul!"


    "It doesn''t matter how long you sleep with me." Yu Piao said and entangled Xiao Ming again.


    "You little goblin, I know you hurt me, and I don''t want to lose it..."


    Xiao Ming is young, and it is normal to indulge in female sex. But Ding Kewang, an old man, did not escape the rouge trap of the Yu nationality. His lover is Yu Qianqian, the great disciple of Yuxian.


    "Ye Feng is our great enemy of the Yu nationality. If you follow him, don''t come to me!"


    "Little darling, don''t be angry! Didn''t I follow him to find his weakness? Didn''t I come to you to inform you as soon as I came back?"


    "He is such a ghost that he can let you know your weakness..."


    "He has an affair with the girl of the ghost family."


    "I''m still a feather nationality. Don''t you monkey me all day? The ghost nationality is also human. Besides, the girl is beautiful. What''s the matter with her legs?"


    "The boy wanted to make and sell pills uniformly. He said it was for the great righteousness of the human race. As a result, he found a ghost wife himself. If this came out, he would be notorious!"


    "We are not Terrans, what''s the use of knowing these!"


    "Don''t you understand that? Let me tell you, the city masters have to close down. Zhongzhou city and even the whole Zhongzhou will inevitably be in turmoil. If Ye Feng has no backstage, if he has a bad reputation, some people want to take his treasures. At that time, I''ll do something a little. We can not only avenge your master, but also get his property. How beautiful it will be to be free from now on!"


    Ding Kewang is old and crafty. Whether his words are perfunctory to Qian Qian or really sneaky depends on how things develop. But the ghost king was humiliated by the sword and was forced to withdraw from the Lingtai sword Pavilion election. Now the reputation of the ghost family has fallen to the extreme. Finally, when Ye Feng left the beast forest, he immediately mobilized several killers and sneaked into Zhongzhou City, waiting for the opportunity to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know when the ghost and feather will attack him, but he doesn''t care about them. After a night''s rest, he took Mo Qingfeng and Duan Shijie to find Liu Shifeng and came to King Wu''s residence to check the construction here.


    Ye Feng burned most of the house of King Wu''s residence, but the courtyard wall was still there. The pavilions, rockeries, running water, ponds and back gardens in the courtyard were not much damaged. After a month of construction, the central building of the new house has been completed and is being whitewashed. The original undamaged workshops and the like have also been whitewashed. Mo Qingfeng and his colleagues were very happy when they looked at the big house comparable to the Arctic city. Obviously, they regarded it as the real estate of the branch store.


    "Brother Liu, did the city Lord mention moving recently?"


    "Once, but..."


    Zhenyuan xianzun wants to close the door, and Liu Shifeng has a hard time opening it. It must be the master and apprentice who said something frustrating. Ye Feng waited a little, took out a Qingming pill, explained its purpose, and asked Liu Shifeng to transfer it to Zhenyuan xianzun.


    "This is the Qingming pill that helps brother ye to advance to the seventh grade?"


    "That''s it."


    "Such a valuable thing, I..."


    "In another day or two, it''s time to hand over the work here. On the side of the city Lord, I have to bother brother Liu to urge. I''m still waiting for the city Lord''s house to open a shop!"

 Chapter 235

    "In another day or two, it''s time to hand over the work here. On the side of the city Lord, I have to bother brother Liu to urge. I''m still waiting for the city Lord''s house to open a shop!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. After I go back today, I''ll report to master and start moving." Liu Shifeng said in a low voice with a cheap smile. "In fact, master is also worried. I''ve listened to him for many years."


    After Liu Shifeng said that, he accompanied Ye Feng for a while and went back to prepare for the relocation. Ye Feng took the people to find a nearby restaurant, ordered some wine and vegetables, and was sitting waiting for dinner. More than a dozen Yu women, with more than 20 human experts, appeared outside Ye Feng''s private room. Cao''er felt the murderous spirit and immediately pulled Ye Ling to the window. Mo Qingfeng and they all drew out their weapons to block Ye Ling. As for Ye Feng and a group of hyperactive Taurus, they still sat at the table, looking confident and fearless.


    "Ye Feng! You designed to kill our patriarch, and Yu Weiwei and I are against you!" cried Ye Feng, the leading feather woman.


    "It is indeed a commendable courage for a female to show her face and avenge her people. But you don''t seem to see enough?" Ye Feng said, pointing to the Kang Taurus beside her.


    "Don''t bluff! Yueyao has dismissed you! These orcs drink with you. I''m afraid they have to sneak! If they dare to intervene, Yueyao will shoot you first!"


    Yu Weiwei said that not only Kang Jinniu burst into laughter, but also Mo Qingfeng smiled, put away their weapons and sat back. Cao''er looked at them and took Ye Ling to stand behind Ye Feng.


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up. Today, for your ignorance''s sake, spare you one time and go away!" Ye Feng put away his smile and scolded with a black face.


    Yu Weiwei doesn''t know about Kang Jinniu, but seeing the accomplishments and performance of Mo Qingfeng and others, she also guesses what Ye Feng depends on. After making eye contact with the man around him, the man took a step and hugged Ye Feng.


    "I''ve heard that master Ye''s sword technique is superior for a long time. Can you give me some advice?"


    "What are you? Dare you ask our boss for advice!" boss Niu scolded, pointing to the man''s nose.


    "Why, master ye, do you dare to let a Warcraft out to stop the disaster?" the man said with a sneer on his face.


    "I''m afraid Yueyao took back the treasure armour sword, even master Ye''s courage? Ha ha!" Yu Weiwei sneered.


    "The commander is my brother and sister''s benefactor. Is her name what you bitch can say!"


    Ye Ling made a sudden noise, and even Mo Qingfeng was startled. But Ye Feng still sat like a mountain and didn''t mean to move at all.


    "Yo! Not only the unknown Warcraft, but also the little girl ran out to block it? It seems that master Ye is really in vain!"


    After Yu Weiwei finished, the people behind her showed their weapons one after another. Seeing this, Ye Ling took out a pill and buckled it in her hand. She was about to do it, but cao''er found it and robbed it.


    In this Kung Fu, the owner of the restaurant ran up at the news, squeezed into the middle of the two people, and nodded and bowed for mercy. In his words, those masters found by the Yu nationality seem to be a disciple of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Xiaoyao sect, right? As a human race, you attack the president together with the feather clan. After today, I''m afraid you''ll have to explain to the Dan master guild!"


    Ye Feng said that the people in the opposite side were stunned. Cao Er, as a soul handsome, would not let go of such a fighter. After a soul attack hit his opponent, the poison pill just grabbed from Ye Ling was also thrown out. A group of people outside the private room only felt a sharp pain in their head, so they were wrapped in the poison fog from the poison pill!


    Ye Ling can''t cultivate Qi. She can protect herself by poisoning. Her poison pill was originally derived from the true legend of unparalleled ghost Zun. All the materials were given to Ye Feng by insect ancestor. How can its power be comparable to that of ordinary poisons? In addition, Cao er''s poison means, a group of bitches were wrapped in the poison fog and couldn''t hide. First, the soul attack was so painful that they cried and howled, and they felt strange and itchy all over. They caught themselves in a blur of flesh and blood before they fainted.


    Mo Qingfeng, the three of them, has always been a beauty and sister-in-law. Seeing her, he immediately shed a cold sweat and his face was full of fear. A group of Kang Taurus thought there was a fight, but now they were robbed by cao''er. They were all a little depressed, but they didn''t dare to complain when they looked at the tragedy of a group of bitches on the ground. They all held a cup and peeped at cao''er.


    "Is there an antidote to this poison?"


    "The poison is called laughing for three days. After three days, if they don''t catch themselves dead, they can solve it naturally. If they don''t use the antidote, I have some." Cao Er peeked at the people around him and whispered.


    "Then get rid of the poison on the ground. Don''t ruin people''s business. Ask the shopkeeper to change a private room for us."


    After watching the scene just now, the boss was scared crazy. Ye Feng called the shopkeeper. He was still shivering on the ground. As for the shopkeeper and the waiter, who dares to make do in the house after peeking at the scene just now! Until cao''er took out the antidote and sprinkled it on the ground, Ye Feng changed the private room. They came in carefully and took the boss out. As for the bitches on the ground, they were ignored directly.


    Ye Feng changed the private room and the wine and vegetables were delivered immediately. Mo Qingfeng and Duan Shijie are too busy to eat, but Kang Jinniu doesn''t care about these. They each hold the wine jar and drink. After a while, they all drank dizzy.


    "Boss, those women just now are the Yu nationality?" old Niu said drunk.


    "Yes."


    "With their little accomplishments, they dare to get rid of master Ye. It''s time to kill them directly!" cried a new Kang Jinniu.


    "Although these people are cheap, their means are at least clear. When the ghost King sends someone, I''m afraid I''ll steal them. Although I''m not afraid of them, I have to guard against them." Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of huaerdan and gave one to everyone present, even cao''er and Dongren. "After you take this medicine, your strength will soar. You are not afraid of soul power attack, and you are unconscious. With the strength of brother Niu, once you encounter a ghost clan, as long as one person takes it, it will be enough to deal with it. You discuss the order, one person at a time, and you must not take it at the same time."


    "I''m the boss. I''ll take it first! Then I''ll number four cattle and five cattle! But my boss, can the ghost clan come back so many times when you take out so many pills?"


    "If you don''t come, just keep your self-defense." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Fourth stronghold leader, I haven''t heard of this pill before. Did you refine it newly?"


    Dongren''s eyes flashed when he spoke. It was obvious that he saw the value of this pill. Ye Feng pondered for a while. He didn''t say where the pill came from, but asked Dongren to make a price. Dongren''s eyes turned and whispered.


    "The ghost king is the public enemy of the mainland, and this medicine is his nemesis. If you sell it, you''ll be afraid of more than ten million?"

 Chapter 236

    When Dongren finished, Kang Jinniu stopped fiddling with Hua Erdan. They took out their medicine bottles and put away the pills before they continued to listen to Ye Feng.


    "After the business is opened, sell 10 million and one grain first, and then the ghost king will plot against us once and reduce the price by 10%. I''ll see if he kills me first or I kill him first!"


    Cao er''s mind is smart. When Ye Feng''s tone is wrong, he immediately releases his soul force and feels the movement around him.


    "Grass, don''t look for it. It''s scared away."


    "Fourth brother, you mean, there was a ghost eavesdropping just now!"


    "Cao''er is sitting here. Do you need to eavesdrop?" Ye Feng said to Mo Qingfeng with a smile.


    "I... I''m not talking about grass, I''m talking about other ghost families."


    "The ghost king is just a royal family handed down from ancient times. However, other ghost forces mainly focus on Cultivation and rarely set foot in the secular world. That''s why people mistakenly call the ghost king a ghost family. In fact, his power in the ghost family can only be regarded as the middle reaches. Am I right, Cao er?"


    "Although all sects are not under his control, they always give him some face. But if he spreads the news about his harm to our sisters, the other three Dharma zuns will have to skin him if they don''t kill him!"


    "I''ll take your revenge. There''s no need to fake it. You have that angry Kung Fu. Why don''t you think about how to decorate your new house?"


    Ye Feng finished with a bad smile. Kang Taurus laughed loudly. Cao ER was angry. Leng Buding was teased by Ye Feng. He was angry and ashamed. He looked at Ye Feng and hid his face behind Ye Ling.


    People talked and laughed, and the atmosphere recovered a lot. After lunch, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to do anything. He simply took the people to the market and said he was making plans for his marriage. Cao ER was a little embarrassed when he heard this, but he really provoked things. He was vague, ranging from furniture and bedding to needle and thread. He chose the best and bought two sets. It was dark in the afternoon before the shopping ended in the cry of Kang Jinniu.


    The next morning, Liu Shifeng came to the Danshi guild early to talk to Ye Feng. Knowing that Zhenyuan xianzun had something to say, Ye Feng told Kang Jinniu to be careful, so he followed Liu Shifeng to the city master''s house. As a result, Liu Shifeng took Ye Feng and threw him in front of the door. He followed the moving team.


    Ye Feng walked into the lobby of the city master''s house. There was no one in it. He didn''t even leave a table and chair. Just looking for someone to ask, Zhenyuan xianzun sent him a message and asked him to meet him in the pavilion in the backyard.


    In the pavilion, beside Zhenyuan xianzun, there is still a censer and a pot of sake, and people still lean lazily on the railing. After seeing Ye Feng, he still stretched out his hand, pointed to the opposite side and said to sit down.


    "You''re smart. You''re much smarter than everyone on the continent."


    "Lord, I''m flattered."


    "It''s not flattery, it''s a fact. Everyone knows to respect martial arts and practice hard, except you. If I had your family back then, I would have been robbed for 800 years."


    "I can''t help it either. If it weren''t for a group of people around me who need to be taken care of, I would have closed the door and sought the way of heaven."


    "What you''ve been doing tells me what you seem to be looking for. Can you tell me?"


    Zhenyuan xianzun was willing to point out that it was not good for Ye Feng to continue prevaricating. He hesitated a little and talked about the chance trial of Jianxian city first.


    "I think it''s funny. Do you know who those dead were before they died?"


    "People from Jianxian city."


    "Wrong, and it''s a big mistake. The people of Jianxian city disappeared overnight. Where are the dead? Those dead souls you see are just going to Jianxian city for exploration and treasure hunt."


    "In that case, why did the city Lord ask for this test for the human race?"


    "Haven''t you ever entered wanjian pavilion?" Zhenyuan xianzun asked.


    "Of course I have. And I have experienced many twists and turns, which has benefited me a lot."


    "Wanjian pavilion has been opened three times. The Yuehua sword of Piaoyun mountain was brought out when it was opened for the first time. Your fire sword should be the second. What did you bring out from wanjian pavilion?"


    "I tried ten thousand swords in ten thousand sword Pavilion, but I didn''t get it right, so I didn''t bring out my sword."


    Zhenyuan xianzun thought he had seen everything, but he was also surprised by Ye Feng''s arrogance.


    "When I left, the sword spirit in the sword Pavilion said that I couldn''t run for nothing, so he sent me a wisp of sword intention." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Sword meaning, to put it bluntly, is to turn meaning into sword! The ability to turn emptiness into reality can only be realized by false immortals. In the history of Qingyun mainland, only Qingyun jianzun was a fake immortal who entered the Tao with a sword. Can you say that this boy is actually his descendant


    "Lord, if you''re finished, I''d like to ask Lingtai sword Pavilion."


    "Oh... What do you ask?"


    "What happened to those who came out of Lingtai sword pavilion?"


    After Ye Feng asked with a smile, Zhenyuan xianzun''s face changed greatly, but only a moment later, he replied as before.


    "Do you come to ask me instead of going?" Zhen Yuanxian Zun said with a bitter smile.


    "My strength is low. I dare not seize the opportunity of heroes in the world with Quan Zhang''s fire sword today." Ye Feng disdained to laugh.


    Zhenyuan xianzun hesitated for a long time, passed a message to Ye Feng, said one of ten, and made the rest as wedding clothes. Then he jumped into the air and laughed.


    "I went to King Wu''s residence to shut up. This broken house belongs to you since then. Ha ha!"


    Keep one of the ten and make the rest as wedding clothes. what do you mean? Can it be said that the cultivation accomplishments of ten people can be condensed into one person in Lingtai sword pavilion! If you really want to do this, isn''t it like the devouring cultivation of the demon family! And if so, what can Lingtai sword Pavilion get? Or is the purpose of Lingtai sword Pavilion in this world to encourage the world?


    Although Ye Feng thought about these, he also knew that there could be no results. After eating a qinglingdan and calming his mood, he walked to the back garden and began to think about opening a shop next.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng returned to the Danshi guild as promised. As soon as I entered the yard, I smelled the aroma of julingdan. Go to the Dan Hall and see, good guy, there are all Dan masters on the ground. Several are still lying on the Dan stove, drooling! There are still a lot of surplus materials left by him. On the table next to him, there are three plates of low, medium and high, respectively.


    Supporting the human body is nothing more than essence, Qi and spirit. Ye Feng''s elixir can replenish qi and spirit, but the elixirs are exhausted, so they can only make up by sleeping. Ye Feng thought, took out a lot of spiritual honey, put it on the table, and wanted to go. Master Yin just pushed the door in.


    Master Yin was loud. When Ye Feng saw him coming in, he made a silent gesture to him first, and then took him to the yard.


    "Hahaha! I''ve refined the stove twice. Now I''m not only sure of medium and high-grade pills, but also reduce the soul power consumed! If there are eight product pills, I want to be arrogant!"

 Chapter 237

    "Really?"


    "I never lie! Not to mention master Ye! That old Zhang Tou is the same. He has been practicing for two days and is tired on the ground. He is reluctant to go back to sleep, ha ha!"


    "Their physical strength is too poor, so they should practice. But if master Yin wants to refine eight pills, I have one thing to ask."


    "Ask for anything, just say anything."


    "Master Yin, have you ever heard of huaxue pill?"


    "Huaxue pill, huaxue... Is it a poison pill?"


    "It''s really poisonous for our cultivation, but if it is used by the robbed king of martial arts, it can increase the assurance of 10% to overcome the robbery."


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Master Yin said nervously, carrying Ye Feng all the way back to his room, closed the door, and then asked about huaxue pill again.


    "The pill of these eight pills, blood dissolving pill, comes from the sword immortal city. I began to think about it when I heard that the city Lord was going to shut down. But several of the main drugs were highly toxic. I''m afraid they were difficult to control by my means. Master Yin just said he wanted to try upgrading. Why don''t you do me a favor and really try some?"


    "How many more? How expensive is bapin Xiancao..."


    "The success or failure of the city leaders is very important. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I want to try. If you are willing to help, you can use eight kinds of fairy grass, gather elixir and gather Qi pill, and all of them are top-notch. Even my Jiulong tripod can be lent to master Yin."


    "Well... If I screw up, don''t say it!"


    "At the latest, the city Lord will personally give me the city Lord''s residence. You can refine pills in the back garden. Before you become a pill, I promise no one will see you. If you''re not sure, I can help one or two."


    The conditions given by Ye Feng have subverted the cognition. Master Yin can''t remain unmoved no matter how afraid of failure and humiliation. After hesitating for a while, he went to the city master''s house with Ye Feng.


    The talents of the city Lord''s residence have moved away. Ye Feng hasn''t settled in yet, and outsiders don''t know about it. Therefore, the city Lord''s residence can really be called quiet. Ye Feng took master Yin to the broken Pavilion and took out the Yiying items for alchemy. They carefully studied the pill several times and began to refine huaxue pill.


    Master Yin refined elixirs countless times in his life, and his experience has nothing to add. With the help of Ye Feng''s Alchemy, top-quality pill and Jiulong tripod, it is only a matter of time before we can achieve the eighth pill division. But the two of them disappeared out of thin air, but they were worried about Mo Qingfeng and master Zhang. In addition to the provocative behavior of the Yu people before, after a group of people met, they immediately sent the old leopard head to the green forest house to ask the ox demon king to help find someone.


    When the ox demon king and Ye Feng were together, they really got along well, but that was because ye Feng got many benefits first when he studied alchemy in Jianxian city. In addition, Ye Feng had many tricks and coaxed him to be happy. If ye Feng doesn''t say it, he is a demon without evil spirit. He is a guardian beast in the beast forest. To put it bluntly, he is killing! As soon as the old leopard head said that Ye Feng was missing, he had a quarrel with the Yu nationality before, and directly killed the Yu nationality''s nest!


    The guild hall of the Yu nationality in Zhongzhou city is called Xianyu Pavilion. It is nominally a teahouse, but it is actually a silver music nest. When the ox demon king angrily killed the door, a group of feather people were still flirting with the heads. As a result, the ox demon king flew over and kicked a three-story teahouse for a floor and a half. When he fell, he trampled down the floor on the second floor and almost demolished the Xianyu Pavilion in seconds!


    The Yu people were smashed by the cow demon king for no reason, but they didn''t dare to do it. The shopkeeper of Xianyu Pavilion even walked to the cow demon king with a smile and asked about the cow demon king''s intention.


    "What''s the matter with the mud horse? Hand over Ye Feng quickly, or you''ll be kicked to death!"


    "Your Majesty the ox demon king, Ye Feng is not here!"


    "No, you''re useless."


    The ox demon king said he was going to kick the shopkeeper. As a result, a ray of glow flashed. Zhenyuan xianzun appeared in front of the ox demon king, and the shopkeeper of the feather family was hidden behind him.


    "Liu Yuan! You don''t care if they deal with Ye Feng. I deal with them. Why do you protect her!"


    "Without rain immortals, they are asking for hardship when they deal with Ye Feng. You deal with them by bullying the small. Moreover, they open a shop in their own territory and you smash it as soon as you come. Do I still have face?"


    "If you want face, don''t you want face! Elder sister, I can''t deal with Ye Feng. In addition, whoever dares to deal with Ye Feng just doesn''t give face to the king, I will deal with who!"


    "Ye Feng is refining pills in my house. How can the Yu people deal with him? Stop talking nonsense and lose money and medical expenses quickly, or I''ll find the commander to judge!" Zhen yuanxianzun said loudly.


    As soon as the ox demon king heard that Ye Feng was refining pills in Zhenyuan immortal''s house, he immediately lost his confidence. When he thought of being sued, he was even more worried. He left a word and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With the threat of Zhenyuan xianzun, the ox demon king walked around the city master''s house. After finding Ye Feng, he didn''t go in, so he went back to lvlinju to tell the old leopard head. Mo Qingfeng and his colleagues got the news later and settled down.


    The Yu clan was bullied by the beast clan, but I really couldn''t bear it anymore. Several martial sisters Yu Qianqian then returned to the clan and asked the closed martial uncle to go out and sit down. However, Yuxian is dead and the position of patriarch is vacant. The Yu nationality later fell into a struggle for rights. So they retaliated against Ye Feng, and it was all later. But when the ghost King learned about it, he directly sent his dead men to the city Lord''s residence to assassinate Ye Feng.


    "Grandpa, you said you were afraid that the rabbit was cheating. Why are you in a hurry to kill him?"


    "Before, even if the rabbit really dismissed Ye Feng, she could change her mind temporarily. Even if she didn''t deal with us personally, the three ghost masters would take the opportunity to make trouble and say that we had caused trouble for the ghost family. Now the ox demon king takes the lead for Ye Feng, even if it''s true. Moreover, the ox demon king has the same strength as me, and the ghost masters can''t use this as an excuse to deal with our royal family!"


    "His pill..."


    "Once he dies, there''s no pill! Tell him to go down and do it!"


    When the ghost killer sneaked into the city master''s residence, the blood pill had been refined to a critical juncture. Ye Feng is paying attention to the changes in julingdan, and the fire sword suddenly flies out. When Ye Feng was surprised, Huoer told Ye Feng that there was a killer.


    It is said that when Ye Feng met Huang Xiao, the wisp of green light he got was Qingyun sword. And it was found that the sword was also banned. So Ye Feng never dared to communicate with Qingyun all the way. Although Huoer is a little spiritual, he can''t feel the danger. As soon as Ye Feng heard the warning, he immediately thought it was inspired by Qingyun sword. He also realized that the situation was critical. He quickly got up and flew into the air. First, he checked the movement around him, and then wanted to disturb the experts in the city through the no fly rules.

 Chapter 238

    "Hum! You don''t have to waste your time, Ye Feng! The sky shielding array has been set up around here. Even if you set fire to the city master''s residence, no one will notice it." the ghost nationality who spoke was covered in black robes. He was very tall and seemed to be a ghost warrior.


    "It''s the ghost clan. There''s a way to do these little moves."


    "Still want to delay time, ha ha, kill!"


    At the command of the tall ghost clan, more than a dozen ghost fighters immediately jumped out of the hiding place, each holding a steel cable and steel net and facing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is not high. He hurts the enemy all by fire sword. Once he gets entangled with the other party, it must be more or less bad. So Ye Feng didn''t dare to keep the steel net when he saw the other party using it. He used his sword to attack the ghost warrior while avoiding the steel net thrown by the ghost warrior.


    Those sent by the ghost king to kill Ye Feng are all high-level ghost fighters. Their strength is close to that of the king of Wu. They are not afraid of Ye Feng''s sword spirit at all. Only after two face-to-face meetings, Ye Feng is surrounded by more than a dozen ghost fighters.


    "Don''t you have a pill? Take it? Otherwise, when the soul master arrives, he won''t have a chance to fight!" the leading Ghost Warrior sneered.


    "It''s nothing arrogant to bully more than less!"


    Ye Feng said, throwing the fire sword directly. The ghost warrior opposite, who had heard the power of the fire sword, did not dare to answer it. He dodged slightly to the side and grabbed the handle of the sword. I want to take the fire sword! Seeing this, other ghost fighters were about to laugh at Ye Feng''s poor skills, but the fire sword in the air suddenly sank and crossed the ghost warrior''s waist.


    The fire sword was extremely sharp and blessed with spirit fire. A ghost warrior was drawn with a sword. Not only his body was ignited, but also the ghost of his upper body was not spared. He howled and fled from the ghost warrior''s body, rolled in the air and dissipated directly! Other ghost fighters just wanted to laugh at Ye Feng. Seeing this behind the scenes, they were scared and quickly retreated.


    "Hum! It''s not your ability to attract ghosts! Look at the sword!"


    Ye Feng said, but did not directly resist the sword to kill the enemy. Instead, he recalled the fire sword first, and then rushed towards another ghost warrior with the sword. Seeing this, the leader of the ghost martial arts watcher quickly asked his men to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sold a flaw and waited for the other party to get close. When he heard the order of the Ghost Warrior Leader, the fire sword was thrown out as usual. The ghost warrior on the opposite side was so scared that he jumped up in situ. He was waiting for his companions to catch Ye Feng. The fire sword turned around in the air and shot at several ghost warriors who had just thrown out the steel net!


    "Go back!"


    The leader of the ghost warrior understood the trick and quickly reminded his men. At the same time, he threw his own weapons in an attempt to contain Ye Feng. But Ye Feng was not only a fire sword. None of the swords he had exchanged in the famous sword pavilion was ordinary. Ye Feng took out one at random and cut off the weapon blade of the leader of the ghost warrior. The fire sword passed through the steel net thrown by the ghost warriors, Shot straight at the nearest ghost warrior.


    All the ghost warriors knew that Ye Feng''s fire sword was powerful. Now they saw another sword that cut iron like mud. They couldn''t help trembling. Facing the fire sword from the fierce fire, they didn''t even dare to resist, so they jumped five feet away from Ye Feng.


    "Hum, there is no soul master, so is the ghost warrior." Ye Feng said, took out a few pills of pills, threw them into his mouth and ate them like chewing beans. "If you have any other skills, just use them. Otherwise, you can''t scare me to death!"


    The leader of the ghost warrior was ridiculed by Ye Feng and wanted to swallow Ye Feng''s hatred. With this Kung Fu, a red light suddenly burst out in the broken Pavilion, and master Yin''s rough laughter came immediately. Knowing that it was master Yin Chengdan, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "Hum! You are arrogant with a sword. Does anyone else have a sword? Go and invite master Ye''s friends."


    "Hehe, thank you very much, otherwise you will be entangled by these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. You can''t congratulate master Yin."


    Yin surname is rare. Those who dare to be called masters can also be called masters by Ye Feng. There is such a poisonous and benevolent Yin Wanxue in Zhongzhou city. So the leader of the ghost warrior heard the speech, his face changed slightly, and ordered his men to watch Ye Feng. He wanted to go and have a look.


    At this time, an alchemy furnace larger than the house suddenly fell from the sky and hit a group of ghost fighters. Ye Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, also dragged the fire sword and killed the Ghost Warrior Leader.


    blamed! There is more than one secret treasure on this boy! If it goes on like this, even if the soul master arrives, he won''t benefit! Once there are too many losses, my position in the ghost family will also be affected. Even if ye Feng is killed, in case of revenge by the beast family, the ghost king will certainly take me as a scapegoat!


    The leader of the ghost warrior thought and immediately greeted the dead of the ghost clan hidden around him, took action to contain Ye Feng, waited for the ghost master to come and recalled all his men to his side. At this time, master Yin, who heard the sound, also joined the battle group.


    The dead man of the ghost family is not a person of the ghost family, but an expert of all ethnic groups controlled by the ghost King through secret methods. Although these people are powerful, their minds are destroyed. They are of no use except to delay time and consume Ye Feng''s strength.


    Master Yin''s poison skills are all used to save people. Although it costs a lot of money, he also makes friends with all kinds of experts and receives all kinds of treasures. In particular, the five spirit mantra he threw out is even more troublesome. As long as the dead fight hard, they will be killed by Ye Feng''s sword. After such a few face-to-face meetings, the 12 dead sent by the ghost king, They killed half of them together!


    "Did these damn soul masters go to heaven in a flying boat?"


    The leader of the ghost warrior scolded and ran away. As soon as his men saw that the leader was gone, they immediately followed him. But as soon as they got out of the ban, they were kicked back by a huge ox hoof, fell to the ground, sprayed blood on each mouth and fainted.


    "You''re good at your skills!" roared the ox demon king. He beat all six dead men out and fell in front of Ye Feng in human form.


    "Hehe, thank you for your help."


    "Fuck, if these things are more powerful, you have to say that the king is a lifesaver!" the ox demon king complained.


    "Don''t be so fierce. You''ve saved my life. Yin Wanxue, thank Lord Niu demon for saving my life."


    "Ye Feng is an elixir. You old man hid here with him. What precious elixir did you refine?" the ox demon king looked at Ye Feng and bluffed.


    "Well, you''d better ask Master ye..."


    The ox demon king is the ox demon king of the whole continent. Even Yin Wanxue was very trembling when he saw him. After saying a word, he hid behind Ye Feng. The ox demon king knew he couldn''t get Ye Feng. After seeing master Yin, he didn''t intend to ask about it. But Ye Feng didn''t hide it from him. He told the story of helping master Yin upgrade his products, refining the blood pill and preparing to give it to others.

 Chapter 239

    "Boy! I''ve treated you well! You''ve only known them for a few days! Is it not interesting for me to work so hard for others?"


    "I did this for the good of the orcs. Can you say so?"


    "You''re not refining pills for me. Why don''t you follow me! Besides, I had a quarrel with Liu Yuan in order to find you! Now you help him through the robbery, don''t you pit me!"


    "Let me ask you, if several city leaders can survive the robbery successfully, can they not take care of my business in the future? In the final analysis, who benefits the most from my business?"


    The ox demon king knew that Ye Feng couldn''t fight. He finally found an excuse and wanted to take advantage of it. Good guy, Ye Feng seized the opportunity and told him. But when he was about to pretend to leave, Ye Feng came to huaxue pill and sent it to the ox demon king.


    "As you said just now, I quarreled with the city Lord about my business. I''ll give you these pills."


    "Give it to me? What do you mean? Let me send it to Liu Yuan?"


    "It''s best if you can send it yourself. Otherwise, I have to explain it in your name." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I''m not afraid of him. I have to compensate him for any quarrel! Not only me, but also you!"


    "If I''m right, you''re not just quarreling, are you still smashing the business of the Yu nationality?"


    "You can count! Why do you even know? WOW! The king has just smashed......" the ox devil roared and covered his mouth.


    "I won''t count, but you will go, otherwise we won''t get along in vain?"


    At this point, the ox demon king was confused and knew that he had been calculated by Ye Feng. But as he said, he has been with Ye Feng for so long that he can''t turn his face on this matter. Xianyu pavilion was also smashed by him. Zhenyuan xianzun has to find Yueyao to judge for this. Now the pill is in front of him


    "You kid calculate me!" the ox demon king shouted reluctantly.


    "I thought the city Lord would come to save me, but I didn''t expect you to come first. As a human race, to be honest, I was a little cold. But the closure of the city masters is related to the stability of the whole continent, and the beast race can''t be involved. If the second commander can deliver medicine in person, he will be able to frighten the people all over the world. It''s really a blessing for the people all over the world!"


    The ox demon king represents Jianxian city. If he sends pills to the city masters, it will be the BAOR family in Jianxian city. Moreover, Yueyao killed Yuxian. Who else dares to touch this mildew? When the city masters are really successful, can they not thank the Sword Fairy city and the ox demon king? The ox demon king pondered over such a simple truth for a while and understood Ye Feng''s pains. He didn''t say anything after taking the pill, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Master ye, you are brave... I admire you so much!" master Yin watched the ox demon disappear and sat down on the ground.


    "Ha ha! The second commander has a bad temper, but he is not a troublemaker. He is much easier to get along with than the sinister man like the ghost king."


    "You can pull it down! That''s the ox demon king! How many explorers are kicked to death by him every year! This is to be with you. Otherwise, I would have knelt down and begged for mercy and dared to talk back to him..."


    "Beast forest is the home of beasts. Some explorers rob fairy grass and kill Warcraft for their own self-interest. Ox demon king will naturally kick them to death. If they are like us and devote themselves to the harmony between the two races with their own modest strength, they will be grateful too late."


    Ye Feng said, helped master Yin up, patted the dust off him, then bowed to the end and gave him a big gift.


    "Congratulations on master Yin''s achievement of the eight product pill division!"


    "Hehe, master ye, you''re welcome. If it weren''t for your help, take me to the insect ancestor first, refine it for seven days, and fund the fairy grass pill and Jiulong Baoding. I can''t touch the threshold of Grade 8 for refining pills all my life! So I have to thank you!"


    Master Yin is a true alchemy master. He received a gift from Ye Feng out of respect for Dandao. Then he helped Ye Feng up and hugged him with a smile.


    "Master Yin, I have a suggestion. I hope master Yin can consider it."


    "Say, just say, what are you polite to me?"


    "Your promotion should not be made public for the time being. Otherwise, if the city Lord closes down, will foreigners covet your means? I''m afraid they won''t keep you in Zhongzhou city just over there?"


    "Hiss... That''s polite! Once I say something about my promotion, I''ll get some false names at most. The elders of the ten thousand poison cave are old. Once they know that I''m promoted to the eighth grade, they don''t need to talk to others, my master will have to catch me back to the top of the VAT! It''s annoying to be false to those old poisons and snakes at that time!"


    "What''s more, now the unified production and sales has just started. It''s hard to say whether there is the benevolence of master Yin once a new president is changed. So let''s hold down today and announce it when all the dust is settled and master Yin''s reputation is at its peak. It can not only avoid a lot of trouble, but also make it possible to be the leader of Lianwan poison Cave..."


    "Oh, my God! If you don''t tell me, I really haven''t thought about this, but if I can make achievements and under the influence of my master, I won''t be able to be a cave owner. I''ll reorganize the ten thousand poison cave at that time. Won''t I recreate the glory of the ten thousand poison cave in the past? That''s a good way, wow!"


    "In this case, if someone asks about it, we will say it is a pill made jointly. At that time, there will be ten thousand poison cave and ox demon king to rely on, and we are not afraid of others to make ideas. What do you think of master yin?"


    Ye Feng thought things very carefully, but master Yin was not clever. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, he didn''t have any opinions. After saying to do as he did, he took Ye Feng and wanted to go. As a result, when Ye Feng pointed to the ground, master Yin remembered that there was still a mess waiting to be cleaned up!


    "If I say so, I''ll kill the account directly. But master Yin is cruel and kind-hearted. Tell me, how to deal with these guys?"


    I said? I''m a Dan master, and I haven''t touched anyone! I don''t know that!


    "Or... Kill it?" master Yin asked tentatively.


    "Those two who didn''t faint must have heard the conversation we just had. Kill them and shut up."


    As soon as Ye Feng said he wanted to kill, three ghost fighters pretended to be dead and opened their eyes at the same time to beg for mercy. Master Yin looked at them and then at Ye Feng with a sneer on his face. He realized that what Ye Feng had just said was just cheating them.


    "When death is coming, you still want to pretend to be dead and hurt people. You ghosts are really hopeless! But master Yin was present today, and I don''t want to ruin his reputation because of you scum. Get out!"

 Chapter 240

    When Ye Feng finished, a group of ghost fighters got up and helped each other and wanted to go, but will Ye Feng really let them go? Ye Feng said to let them go, just to let master Yin see the faces of the ghost family, so as not to have a grudge against himself. When he saw them all get up and shake their hands, there were several fiery sword Qi, which immediately burned a group of ghost warriors into candle heads!


    Master Yin got along with Ye Feng for a few days. He knew his temper. Seeing that he broke his promise, he also understood that he was showing himself. Instead of complaining, he hugged his fist and said a word of admiration.


    "Anyone who doesn''t go can live. The more he wants to go, my master wants him to die! Who wants to think about us in the future and let him weigh it by himself!"


    With that, Ye Feng went to a dead man who didn''t faint, stuffed him with a clear elixir and fed him two drops of royal jelly before helping master Yin leave the back garden.


    "Ye... Feng" the dead man watched Ye Feng go away and read his name before he stumbled over the wall. As for his companions, they were poisoned by the ghost king when they came. If they can''t go back in time to recover their lives, even if they can''t die, they will die of poisoning.


    Besides Ye Feng, he just took master Yin back to the front yard and was about to wash. The 18 Warcraft running for the election, Mo Qingfeng and Kang Jinniu, ran in with gusto.


    Although Ye Feng and master Yin were not hurt, they refined pills for a day and fought with ghost fighters and dead men. They were all dressed in disorder and dishevelled. Brother Hu, they were very angry. As soon as they saw these, they immediately guessed that someone was sneaking attack. One by one, they stared and wanted to kill people.


    "The killers were kicked to death by the second commander. Who can I find to kill you?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "He... What''s the matter with him?" brother Hu was immediately weak when he heard the second commander.


    "The second commander has great powers. What don''t you know? Don''t say that. Master Yin and I have been hungry all day. Find a good pub and eat until we are full."


    When you''re full, you have to put Ye Feng as an emissary. Eighteen Warcraft like it best. But now, Ye Feng is not an emissary. Although they won''t be polite to Ye Feng, they don''t make any more noise. They go out to have a big meal after a group of Kang Taurus.


    The training of Dan master has achieved initial results. Huaxue Dan has also been sent out by the ox demon king. The ghost king was ruthlessly slaughtered. It should be quiet for a while, except that the feather clan was smashed by the ox demon king, and there are some hidden dangers. But everything was difficult at the beginning. Ye Feng came to Zhongzhou city to open a shop. He didn''t expect to be smooth sailing. After breakfast with the people the next day, he asked the old leopard head to accompany Mo Qingfeng and Duan Shijie to talk about opening a shop together. He himself took Ye Ling and cao''er to Mingjian pavilion to get the secret treasure exchanged before.


    Ye Feng is generous, and Ding Kewang doesn''t dare to be stingy. Seeing Ye Feng is a word. Take it if you like. If it exceeds the value of the material, talk about it next time. As for his price for Ye Feng''s materials, he also gave a sky high price of 5.5 billion gold coins, which shocked Cao ER and Ye Ling.


    "Master ye, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect in the league and the Yu clan offended you. The alliance leader has ordered Xiaoyao sect to punish them severely. If you don''t feel relieved, I can tell the alliance leader to ask them to come to the Dan division guild to apologize."


    The Yu people revenge Ye Feng, which has nothing to do with the Dan master guild. Ding Kewang opened his mouth and went to the guild of Titian division. Obviously, he wanted to oppress Ye Feng with unified production and sales. In other words, he wanted to protect the Xiaoyao gate.


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know, and I''m an honorary president and have no real power. People''s carefree door gives face, and the Dan master guild can forget it."


    "Hehe, master Ye has a large number of people. I think the Xiaoyao sect leader must be grateful for knowing this!"


    "There''s no need to be grateful. I''m the president and their disciples don''t know. It''s not their fault, and I won''t use the Dan master guild to oppress them. But who is Ye Feng? There are few people in Zhongzhou who don''t know? They dare to insult me. Then who will sell them the secret treasure of Dan medicine in the future? Don''t deal with Qingfeng stronghold, and go to the beast forest to collect it yourself." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Go to the beast forest? No one used to do business in the beast forest. Warcraft has good things that no one wants. Adventurers can go in and pick up some. Now the Warcraft have changed pills with you. It''s still the adventurer''s turn to pick them up!


    "Master ye, the current situation in Zhongzhou is unstable. Xiaoyao sect is one of the four major sects in Zhongzhou. Isn''t it good for you to do so?"


    "Lord Ding Meng, you just came back from Qingfeng stronghold. Do you think Zhongzhou is stable? Does it really have anything to do with me?"


    "Well... Master ye, why don''t you give me another two days and I''ll let them give you a satisfactory explanation?"


    "Lord Ding Meng, you shouldn''t have come from Xiaoyao sect? If so, for your sake, let it go." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah, I''m definitely not from Xiaoyao sect! Otherwise, how dare the disciples of Xiaoyao sect disrespect you! However, in order to control the major sects of the sword alliance, the elders in the alliance have suspended their virtual positions in the major sects. I happen to be the outer sect elder of Xiaoyao sect. Master ye, look at this..."


    "Lord Ding, why didn''t you say it earlier? It must be just a small matter like your escort at the beginning! But Lord Ding, don''t take advantage of them. Take this opportunity to kill them ruthlessly and take it out on my behalf."


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry about these little things."


    don ''t worry? After arriving at Qingyun continent, Ye Feng was never afraid except for cultivation and disaster. It''s just a Xiaoyao gate. If Ye Feng wants to pit them, he doesn''t have to be a villain. However, Ye Feng is very dissatisfied with the attitude shown by the sword alliance. Think about what master Zhang said at the beginning, and then went to find master tie.


    Tiezicheng met Ye Feng three times, and Ye Feng became more famous again and again. After greeting each other, he sighed and expressed great envy.


    "Is master tie free today?"


    "Forging iron is not like alchemy. I have to do it overnight. I can''t finish it today. Just continue to fight tomorrow. If master ye can find something useful, just talk about it."


    "My shop is ready to open, but no one in our firm understands the material, so it''s very difficult to make a price. I''m here to ask Master tie for help. We lost people in front of the masters in Zhongzhou city."


    Master tie had long wanted to curry favor with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng came to invite him in person. He was very happy. He followed Ye Feng back to the city master''s house. Ye Feng found Duan Shijie to accompany him. It took him an afternoon to set a price for all the materials.


    "Master tie and other experts must disdain gold and silver, so I want to give you some materials for today''s reward. What do you think of master tie?" Ye Feng said tentatively at the banquet.

 Chapter 241

    "Master ye, you''re so polite! It''s a trivial matter. It''s better to make friends like you than any reward!"


    "Master iron said he was a friend. How can he be so outspoken? Besides, we don''t understand anything about this material. We will all rely on master iron for help in the future!" Duan Shijie said quickly.


    "The second brother is right. You can''t let master tie busy in vain. Just say what master tie likes. Even if there''s nothing in the store, let''s go back to the beast forest to find it for you!"


    "Master ye, you two stronghold leaders are too polite! No matter what we do, we just want to leave a name. Now master Ye thinks highly of us. That''s enough!"


    "Master tie wants to keep his name. It''s better to hang his name here and be a resident foundry. After that, in addition to the normal salary, you can take whatever materials you like, and finally hand them over to the store for sale."


    "Master Ye! Once those materials are integrated, they can''t be separated! In case I screw up... No, no! I don''t dare covet the treasures of people all over the world with this means! Otherwise, I won''t be scolded by my peers to death!" master tie said seriously, but he was happy.


    "Indeed, once some materials are bought, they will never be found again!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Master tie, don''t refuse." Duan Shijie followed tiezi all afternoon. Seeing his excitement with those materials, he understood everything.


    "The fourth brother brought back the flying boat, which was made by master tie? You have such means and the materials of our Qingfeng firm. What treasure can''t be made?"


    Tie Zicheng is just polite. Now Mo Qingfeng''s three brothers advise him. What else can he refuse? Happily, he promised Ye Feng to be a nominal foundry for Qingfeng firm.


    "I offended a lot of people in Zhongzhou. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will trouble us in the future. When you were busy in the afternoon, cao''er and I bought some spells. We''ll take some self-defense first, and we''ll all change that when master iron casts the magic weapon armor."


    Ye Feng said, four bundles of various runes were thrown on the table. Mo Qingfeng, who are used to Ye Feng''s Jinshan and Baoshan, don''t take some seriously, so they catch a lot of income and accept the precepts. Master tie was so surprised that he couldn''t even close his mouth. Mo Qingfeng looked at him like this and asked how much it was.


    "Half a million for intermediate level and 1.8 million for advanced level," Cao er said Muran.


    Once Duan Shijie heard that the talisman was so expensive, he quickly grabbed another one and put it away. Mo Qingfeng looked at him, then at Ye Feng, and grabbed it with a fake smile. Kang Jinniu didn''t take it seriously at first. Seeing that the two stronghold leaders were so rude, boss Niu simply grabbed a bundle and distributed some to his men.


    "It''s a good thing. I used to rely on it to fight against the ghost clan. So in addition to these, I also booked some in the rune tower. Who dares to be arrogant with you in the future, smash ten of them first, and then do it. Don''t weaken the name of our Qingfeng firm." Ye Feng said, dividing some of the runes on the table to cao''er and Ye Ling, and stuffed the rest to master tie.


    "Master ye, when will this business start? Has it been decided? I''ll find some friends to give you a show." master tie pinched a talisman and asked in a trembling voice.


    "The opening will be open tomorrow, but our brothers are new here, and many relatives and friends can''t get through at once. Just wait for him to get familiar with it for two days, send out invitations and order drinks tomorrow, and officially open in three days."


    When Ye Feng finished, Mo Qingfeng took out several invitations and handed them to tie Zicheng. "Our brothers are new here and don''t know anyone. Master tie has familiar friends. Just bring them."


    Three days is not a short time, but with a large number of invitations issued, Mo Qingfeng and Duan Shijie began to have no bottom in their hearts again. Ye Feng has been training Dan master these two days. He doesn''t even care about cao''er and Ye Ling. Duan Shijie doesn''t dare to trouble him again! In desperation, I had to find Master Zhang to complain.


    "Master Zhang! Both of our brothers are mountain village men. Look at this invitation. It''s the king of Wu and the leader of the clan. Our brothers are really guilty!"


    "Those people are old friends. Don''t be afraid of them. But those Warcraft you invited yourself are really scary! I''m afraid you invited all the Warcraft on the top of the ten thousand beast forest?"


    "I''ll tell you! The fourth brother has only been here for a few days. How can he know so many big people? They are all friends of Master Zhang! I can sleep well tonight." Mo Qingfeng said, and many people are bent


    "I''m not afraid of Master Zhang''s jokes. My eldest brother and I haven''t had a safe sleep since we sent the invitation. As for those Warcraft we invite, it''s just to look like they are fake immortals. How can they show up in Zhongzhou city to support our small business."


    Talking and talking, Duan Shijie said he was acting, but when their brothers were receiving guests at the door on the opening day, the nine headed immortal Zun who had met once before really came


    Jiutou xianzun is usually very low-key. In addition, she is in the beast forest and is held in the limelight by Yueyao, so the world almost doesn''t recognize her. But her appearance is much more dignified than Yueyao''s appearance in Zhongzhou city. As soon as she appeared, she attracted all the famous experts in Zhongzhou city.


    Jiutou xianzun also came by riding a cow, but her horse is a rhinoceros. The guy''s body is not as tall as the ox demon king, but he is as murderous as the ox demon king. In addition, he has one eye, residual horns and scars. He is more ruthless than the ox demon king''s appearance.


    Nine headed immortal Zun was accompanied by sister Hua Ningxia, the former crocodile boss and now the crocodile king. In addition, the piranha family, which has never appeared in the world, also followed three. Although these three guys are thin and dry, the three pairs of dead fish eyes always show a fierce light of cannibalism. Ordinary people are afraid that they will feel a burst of meat pain when they look at them.


    When jiutou xianzun arrived, Zhenyuan xianzun and the other three city masters dared not turn a blind eye. Four experts representing the highest combat power of the Terran appeared at the north gate to meet them. They also sent them and their party to Qingfeng firm in person.


    Most of the guests have never heard of the nine headed immortal statue, but they can let the four City masters greet her together. People also know that she is extraordinary. They quickly consciously stepped aside and waited for Ye Feng to introduce her. As a result, as soon as Ye Feng came out, he not only didn''t introduce the nine headed immortal statue, but said hello to the four City Masters first.


    "I know that the four City masters have many things. I didn''t dare to send an invitation. Please come in!"


    Instead of inviting the nine headed immortal, Ye Feng invited four City masters. Not only the guests were surprised, but also the four City masters. But just before Zhenyuan xianzun spoke, Ye Feng blocked everyone''s mouth with a word.

 Chapter 242

    "Elder brother, cao''er, ling''er, you go with your sisters and accompany xianzun to the back hall for a while. I''ll be there right away after I greet the city Lord''s elders."


    After hearing this, the guests understood that it was definitely a fake immortal level master. Moreover, Ye Feng is very familiar with her. She asks her brothers and sisters to accompany her first and stay to entertain her group of outsiders.


    Jiutou immortal Zun will come, no doubt to take advantage of Yueyao''s dismissal of Ye Feng to win him over for his own use. And jiutou xianzun especially hates hypocritical people and won''t deal with people. She brought these seven men this time. In addition to sister Hua Ningxia, the other five were bloodthirsty people in order to ward off disasters for herself. Now Ye Feng doesn''t see her so much, but also helps her get rid of those stereotypes. Instead of being angry, jiutou xianzun is very satisfied with Ye Feng''s practice.


    "Ye Feng, jiutou immortal Zun seldom comes to Zhongzhou. It''s not authentic for you to hide her and curry favor with her?" Zhen Yuanxian Zun asked after returning to his senses, pretending to be black.


    "Xianzun doesn''t like excitement. Otherwise, how dare I hide her! Please, city leaders. After I greet all my relatives and friends, let''s go to the back hall to meet xianzun."


    The city Lord and the adults have to pay a visit. There is no doubt that this woman is a fake immortal. The guests thought and didn''t spare their words. They shouted a word of congratulations to the empress fairy and bowed.


    "That''s good. It''s all free. Little girl, you lead the way." jiutou xianzun said, stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Ling, who quickly went to lead the way with a smile.


    After seeing off the nine headed immortal statue, everyone at the scene was relieved. However, Ye Feng just wanted to invite everyone into the hospital. A whirlwind suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng was thrown out by the whirlwind without paying attention. Fortunately, Zhen yuanxianzun pushed him, and he stood on the ground again, otherwise he would fall in all directions.


    "Boy, I can say that if you dare to open a shop, it''s either windy or on fire. How about making a fool of yourself?"


    The voice fell, and the whirlwind became a young girl. When there were people who knew her, their bodies could not help trembling.


    "Nine headed immortal Zun is coming. Are you sure you want to set fire?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "What''s wrong with her? This is land. I''m not afraid of her!" said Feixu proudly.


    "How about you go to the backyard first, drink some wedding wine with jiutou xianzun, and then set fire? Otherwise, I''ll be burned away. It''s not easy for you to drink Baihua wine again."


    "Hum! Just drink. I''m afraid you can''t poison me! What are you doing standing here? Hurry to eat. Dare you delay me to set fire, even you will burn!"


    "When it comes to poisoning, I''m going to have a meeting or two. I just don''t know Feixu xianzun. Do you dare to have a drink with me?"


    Flying catkins just finished saying that the insect ancestor appeared above the chamber of Commerce in the clouds. Today, he changed his sloppy image, wearing a yellow robe, a yellow embroidered gold square hat, and a golden willow stick in his hand. If he hadn''t come in the clouds, who would think it was the old man of his family who came to visit.


    "You old man, last time I asked you for help, you exposed me. Ye Feng recognized me after listening to you!"


    "Well, I''m lying. There''s nothing I can do! Little friend, forgive me!"


    After listening to the dialogue between Feixu and Chongzu, most of the guests felt that they were redundant. But there are also some good people who feel that it is definitely a worthwhile trip to see several fake immortals in the world. However, the matter was not finished yet. After Feixu dragged the insect ancestor into the hospital to drink, the head of Hai nationality accompanied an old woman and came to Ye Feng under the leadership of Hai Leng.


    "If you can make the patriarch so respectful, is it the sea mother immortal? How can Ye Feng work with you to be immortal and support the shop!" Ye Feng bowed and said


    "I didn''t come to join in, but a good friend couldn''t come in person, so I had to ask me to send something on my behalf." the sea mother said, and the patriarch quickly took out a brocade box and handed it to Ye Feng. "This is a gift from a good friend. Master ye put it away and I won''t bother."


    The sea mother said that, her body gradually faded, and finally disappeared. Holding the brocade box, Ye Feng bowed to the direction when the sea mother came. Seeing this, the guests quickly saluted and said congratulations to the fairy. Then he followed Ye Feng into the front yard of the former city master''s house.


    When Ye Feng opened his shop, there were dignified people in Zhongzhou city. There were nearly 2000 people from all the sects, city masters and big families around him. Congratulations. Rao Shifu''s yard was big enough and full. Mo Qingfeng ordered a banquet in the restaurant before. I didn''t expect so many people to come! Find the cook to discuss adding a table. The cook is also a skillful woman. It is difficult to cook without rice. When he is in a hurry, Ye Feng took out many wild fruits, the specialty of animal forest, and spirit honey, and gave them to each table first.


    "Today, everyone gave me Ye Feng''s face and came to support me personally. I don''t think Ye Feng can repay me. Please try some fresh! This small red fruit is called Cabernet Sauvignon. Although it''s small, it contains no less aura than the best Qi gathering pill. Usually, only high-level Warcraft can eat it. And this..."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t know where Ye Feng got the wild fruit, but as soon as he did it here, the guests'' attention was immediately absorbed. Mo Qingfeng seized the opportunity and quickly bought back the ingredients. Finally, he put the banquet on the table. Ye Feng then had two drinks with the people, introduced Mo Qingfeng and Duan Shijie to the people, charged a crime and went to the backyard to greet the nine headed immortal.


    Both jiutou immortal Zun and Chongzu like peace and quiet. They are comfortable only with the city masters. When Ye Feng went to the backyard, the people were drinking wine and listening to the nine headed immortal Zun chatting with the insect ancestor. And the Feixu immortal statue didn''t have anything to do with the nine headed immortal statue. It was very useful to sit at the table and eat and drink.


    "Ye Feng, how did you provoke her?" when Ye Feng just took his seat, the nine headed immortal Zun asked, pointing to the flying catkins.


    "Jiutou xianzun Mingjian, I never provoked Feixu xianzun. On the contrary, I bought a shop for their lingzu and gave them a lot of gold. But xianzun not only pretended to be my friend, but also forced me to be her shopkeeper."


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m a fake fairy in Zhongzhou generation. I can play as much as I want. If I can''t afford it, go back to the beast forest!" Feixu said with a look of shame.


    "When I was a military general, I dared to trade in the beast forest. What else can''t I afford? You set fire to me. I''ll sell the goods in Najie. Are you afraid of killing me?" Ye Feng replied.


    "Ah! You have a lot of courage! How dare you be angry with me? Do you think I dare not deal with you because jiutou and Chongzu are here?"


    "Hey, hey! I wasn''t angry with you before. I gave you gifts! But how are you? You want to burn my shop! Now it''s rare for people in my family to be angry with you. I won''t lose a lot!" Ye Feng smiled proudly.

 Chapter 243

    "Ah... You heard what he said. He''s just a martial commander. I''m the second most powerful fake immortal! How can he talk to me! It''s really irritating! I''ll burn his shop later, and none of you can stop him!"


    "What''s the matter with Wu Shuai? Wu Shuai''s cultivation is not as good as you! You''re second, I''m still the first in the level!"


    "Sorry, Qingyun continent respects martial arts and is inferior to people in cultivation. It''s just that everything is inferior to people. There''s no way." Feixu finally found the handle and turned his white eyes back immediately.


    "I''m talking about respecting martial arts, but it''s not all cultivation. Otherwise, all three of you are fake immortals. You''re still the second. Why do you scare away when I say to go to the heart washing pool?"


    "Her five spirits belong to water and I belong to fire. She can''t beat me on land and I can''t fight her in water. It''s called five spirits. Do you understand?"


    "Fire can boil water and water can extinguish fire. You have to choose a place to fight. It''s not that the means are not as good as people. What''s the big deal..."


    When Ye Feng said this, the Hydra finally couldn''t hold back and laughed. One eyed rhinoceros and their five fierce beasts all seemed very curious when they heard that Ye Feng was so bold. Insect Zu thought carefully and heard Ye Feng''s words. As for the worry on his face, he didn''t know who it was for. As for the four City masters and cao''er, their backs were soaked with sweat. If jiutou immortal Zun hadn''t been present, this Kung Fu would have kowtowed to Feixu and made amends according to Ye Feng.


    "You! You hate people so much! Then you say, what''s in martial arts? It''s more powerful than Xiuwei! I don''t understand. I''ll burn you and the shop today!"


    "That... Two little friends..."


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business. I have to teach him a hard lesson today!" insect Zu was kind and was bitten by a dog at that time.


    "Just say, what''s great! In the way of martial arts, the essence, Qi and spirit are emphasized internally, and the external emphasis is on speed, strength and skills. For the same cultivation, the human race and the feather race are good at one way of Qi, that is, the cultivation you said, the beast race and the sea race are good at one way of essence, that is, physical quality. As for the ghost race and the spirit race, they are good at cultivating spirit, that is, soul power. To On the outside, don''t even say it''s level. With your old strength, do you dare to compete with your Majesty the ox demon king? Do you dare to compete with your skills? Can you speed... "


    "Stop! What did you just say! I''m not as strong as the ox demon king. I''m a spirit family. I admit it! But you dare to say that I''m not as good as you in skills! You''re just a martial commander. You''re not afraid to break your waist!"


    "Boxing, palm, sword, bow and arrow, concealed weapons, you can choose. You don''t have to set fire if you lose the next game. I burn my own shop and give all the money I earn to the spirit family. From then on, I live in seclusion in the beast forest and don''t set foot in Zhongzhou any more! But I can make a fool of myself. Don''t compare swords with me, or I''ll lose my hair if I lose!"


    Flying catkins are better than swords. And she also said, even if you use the fire sword, I''m not afraid


    "Then I''d better use the fire sword. In case you lose, you can have an excuse. Otherwise, you''ll lose too badly. Look back and revenge me."


    "You are not allowed to use the fire sword! Just use the ordinary sword, I don''t believe it. You have become an elite!"


    Feixu said, I don''t know where to pull out a short sword, flew to the garden, hugged his shoulder and stared at you. Ye Feng accused the present Baoquan of a crime and walked out with eight character steps.


    "These two living treasures will make Zhongzhou city lively in the future." jiutou immortal Zun shook his head.


    "Who knows how Ye Feng''s sword technique is?" insect Zu asked anxiously.


    Apart from Zhenyuan xianzun, Ye Feng''s sword technique is unclear, even Ye Ling and cao''er. Zhenyuan xianzun did not speak, smiled and shook his head, then walked to the window with a wine glass to see this sword competition with great strength. At this time, the pair of living treasures in the mouth of jiutou immortal Zun had been hit in one place.


    Feixu''s sword technique was learned from others on a whim, but her soul power is very high. The soul body that has experienced robbery is also much more flexible than Ye Feng. Ye Feng just made a move. She can see Ye Feng''s back hand, put out the sword early and wait for Ye Feng to eat the sword. Therefore, in the first dozen rounds, Ye Feng was always forced to accept the move temporarily, which was full of danger.


    "After all, I have experienced robbery. Even if I don''t have skills, I can''t compare with ordinary people." insect Zu shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, Lord Chongzu looks out of his sight. Ye Feng is now giving xianzun face, otherwise, three moves." Zhenyuan xianzun doesn''t look back, and just stretches out three fingers with his hand holding an empty cup.


    "Oh! His swordsmanship is so powerful! Is it Yueyao, his master?" nine headed immortal Zun exclaimed.


    "In terms of swordsmanship, the commander may be able to draw with him. As for his master, it should be the Sword Fairy." Zhen Yuanxian Zun said and punched the upper left.


    "Is it the Qingyun sword statue!" the insect ancestor exclaimed.


    "Lord Chong Zu is the oldest. You can see for yourself. Maybe you can see some clues."


    On the court, it''s already 30 moves. Ye Feng smiled, and Qingfeng sword became Zhutian sword. Feixu also wanted to wait for Ye Feng to deliver it to the door, but Ye Feng''s sword moves were all half moves. Feixu only produced the sword here. Ye Feng''s next move had been made, but he beat Feixu in a hurry. It''s really just that after three moves, Ye Feng''s sword tip points to Feixu''s chest.


    "Promise me," said Ye Feng. As soon as he took his sword away, he gave Feixu a boxing salute.


    Feixu had to compete with the sword. Now he really lost. He was stupid on the spot. When Ye Feng saw this and wanted to talk, Feixu snorted and disappeared.


    "You two have no enmity for a long time and no hatred recently. Why bother? It''s strange that you don''t really set fire to you if you run away from her in anger." said insect Zu.


    "Feixu xianzun is a child''s temper. I''m not afraid of her revenge on me. I''m afraid she''s pestering me to learn sword!" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Ye Feng, who taught you your swordsmanship?" nine headed immortal Zun asked in a deep voice.


    "Hui xianzun, I first used the sword technique, called Qingfeng sword technique, which was suddenly realized by my three brothers when they were resisting the animal tide. Later, I got some opportunities in wanjian Pavilion and learned an unknown sword technique. As for Shifu... To be honest, I can''t practice it in the next hour, so I can only practice it hard every day. Later, I was beaten to half death by my enemy, which opened the road of cultivation."


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Ye Ling remembered the days when she fled in the beast forest, and tears came down unconsciously. Ye Feng gave her a handkerchief. She simply climbed on Ye Feng''s shoulder and cried.


    "Back to xianzun, when the fourth younger brother first came to the stronghold, he really only had martial arts cultivation. He was expelled by the family and led sister Ling Er to wander in the beast forest for a living." Mo Qingfeng stood at the door and bowed down.

 Chapter 244

    "Heaven is about to impose great responsibilities on such a person. You must be determined first! Ye Feng, since you can get such a chance and now you are rich and have countless family possessions, why don''t you practice hard and achieve the martial arts road as soon as possible?" a city Lord asked tentatively.


    "The nine headed immortal, the insect ancestor, the moon Yao immortal, your Majesty the ox demon king, your Majesty the queen bee, the Lord of the city, and many friends have not been able to repay me for their kindness and help. At this time, I will inevitably leave a knot in my heart. Only after I have been busy for a while, everything has stabilized, and the orcs and Terrans can live in harmony, will I concentrate on seclusion and seek the way of heaven."


    "It''s not a way to cultivate blindly. It''s also a practice to be born into the world and feel the world!" another city Lord smiled.


    "Thank you for your advice. I must have a lot of insights."


    "Ye Feng, don''t be so polite. You asked the ox demon king to send you the pill. We all know that if there is a day when we become immortals, none of our four brothers will take care of you." Zhenyuan xianzun said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty the ox demon king asked me to refine it, not from me." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "We know what you mean. The world can see it." a city Lord said, took out a jade slip, made a moving object across the air and sent it to Ye Feng. "The double cultivation secret recorded in this jade slip was created by our ancestors, not the Yu nationality. You might as well learn it first as you are getting married."


    When cao''er heard this, his neck was red and he bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at people. But at the beginning, everyone else took out gifts. And after learning the news of Ye Feng''s wedding, congratulations on the opening of the firm became congratulations on the wedding. Jiutou xianzun, Hua Ningxia and their female guests simply stuffed everything into cao''er.


    After giving the gifts, the two false immortals left in a flutter. Zhenyuan Xian respected the four of them and said they were going to give them, that is, they would never return. Ye Feng stood outside the house with all the people. After a while, he was pulled into the house by Mo Qingfeng and Duan Shijie and taught a lesson.


    "Big brother and second brother, that catkins deceive people too much. If you don''t teach her this time, you may make trouble next time! Besides, what are you doing in the backyard instead of accompanying the guests in the front yard?"


    "Fake immortals come in person. I''ll accompany any guests! That''s fake immortals! Do fake immortals understand? Just blow your breath, our brothers will be gone!"


    "People bully you, that''s looking at you! Why not bully our brothers!"


    "Fourth brother! We can''t do this anymore. Not everyone is like an ox demon king. If someone really..."


    Mo Qingfeng said half a sentence and didn''t dare to say it, because the one in her mouth came out of nowhere. At the moment, she was standing on the side of Ye Feng, opposite him!


    "What''s the matter? Go on. If you don''t say it, you''ll be blown out in one breath!"


    "Immortal, spare your life! We didn''t speak ill of you, but taught the fourth brother!" Mo Qingfeng said and knelt again. As a result, Feixu really blew a breath and blew him out of the house.


    "I''m working hard. It didn''t kill you! Then my sword is not as good as Ye Feng. I can''t beat the Hydra in the water. It seems that I''m not very powerful as a fake fairy!" Feixu turned his white eyes and mocked himself.


    "Immortal Zun wants to learn sword?" Ye Feng asked helplessly.


    "Hey! What''s your attitude! Ben xianzun really wants to learn sword from you. It''s your honor. You have to teach me with gratitude!"


    "Xianzun is right! It''s not shameful for xianzun to learn sword from you. Fourth brother, what''s your attitude?" Duan Shijie nodded and bowed.


    Ye Feng just told jiutou immortal Zun that he was afraid of flying catkins to learn swords. Now the prophecy came true, just as expected, so he complained a little and accepted the pseudo immortal disciple respectfully.


    Feixu is a child''s nature. Ye Feng promised to teach her fencing. She was not in a hurry. When Ye Feng saw off the guests, she stayed in the guest room. Although Mo Qingfeng was afraid of flying catkins, they were provoked and assassinated by the feather and ghost families. Now flying catkins can live in the city master''s house. They are also relieved. Then they took out many furnishings, rearranged the room for flying catkins, and sent many specialties to the past.


    Qingfeng stronghold sits in a forest of animals. There are many rare things. Feixu is fun and comfortable to be served by brother Mo Qingfeng. However, the firm has just opened, and many people with status have come to give gifts. She is comfortable to be served. Ye Feng has to stand at the counter and greet the supporters. In this hurry, he is busy to close the firm.


    "Brother, now there is a Fairy Statue of flying catkins. Let''s go to the Huaxing pool to have a look?" Ye Ling asked with a smile at dinner.


    "Xianzun is here to learn sword, not to be your bodyguard! A little girl, she has a lot of ghost thoughts. Eat quickly!"


    "Ah, what shape pool? Talk about it." Feixu held the wine jar and asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid of that ghost place..." boss Niu said and shrugged.


    "Hehe, aren''t you bold and afraid of death? Why, there are things you''re afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell the immortal that our Kang Taurus is really not afraid of death. But when we go to the Huaxing pool, we can''t stop dying. Who can go there except those Warcraft that can''t afford to die!"


    "It''s interesting to die. Besides, talk about it."


    "There are not many people who know the inside story of this matter. I heard grandma once. She said that there is poison gas in the shape changing pool, and mortals will die if they go in. Although advanced Warcraft will also be poisoned when they go in, they can retain the animal soul. But there are many monsters that specialize in eating animal souls. Newly dead animal souls can''t get rid of them, and they are eaten when they go in."


    When boss Niu finished, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal. Feixu himself is a spirit family. When he heard about the soul monster, he immediately became interested. Unexpectedly, he asked Kang Jinniu about the location of the Huaxing pool.


    "Shangxian! That''s really not a good place. Our ancestors dare not go!"


    "Your ancestor''s cultivation is too low. I''m a fake immortal. Hurry up and say that when I return from exploration, I''ll give you a reward if I really find a baby!"


    "Xianzun doesn''t have to ask brother Niu. How about our brothers and sisters accompany you when things are done here in two days?"


    Ye Ling''s practice of soul skill can hide from others under the cover of unparalleled ghost respect, but it can''t hide from false immortals. Feixu looked at Ye Ling, pondered for a while, and agreed.


    The next day, Ye Feng always got up early to practice his sword. As a result, not only Feixu, but also brother Mo Qingfeng, Cao Er, Ye Ling and even Kang Jinniu ran out to watch. Ye Feng knew their thoughts, smiled and shook his head, so he concentrated on practicing.


    Ye Feng has been busy with mundane affairs for days. It''s another feeling to practice his sword again. So after practicing the Qingfeng sword technique and relaxing the muscles and bones, I tried to integrate the soul power into the sword technique. Although I failed to achieve my wish in the end, I felt closer to the threshold.

 Chapter 245

    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with the momentum of your sword technique? How does it feel similar to the power of our fake immortals?"


    "The sword potential is the heart of the swordsman. If the swordsman''s soul power is high enough, what he thinks will naturally become the sword potential..."


    After Ye Feng explained to Feixu, Feixu didn''t understand. He didn''t know, but Ye Feng understood why he couldn''t use the sword. His soul power was insufficient!


    "You go on! What do you have to think about to have the sword power?" exclaimed Feixu.


    "... what has the purpose? I have to has the final say, and I can''t teach you!"


    "You''re such a ghost. You don''t know what I think? Say it quickly, or I''ll..." Feixu said and looked at Ye Ling and smiled proudly.


    "Then try to think of something happy, and then practice the sword. It will have a sword power slowly."


    "Happy thing, ha ha ha, this is easy to do!"


    Feixu got advice and happily went to find a place to practice his sword. Ye Feng had got some insights. Once she made trouble, she didn''t want to continue to explore. After simply eating something, she went to the Danshi guild to check the training of Danshi.


    After nearly ten days of hard training, 50 Dan masters have already taken five grades. However, none of the 50 Dan masters mentioned their graduation when they could take this opportunity to refine pills at will. When Ye Feng arrived, he checked their Chengdan, found two old presidents and awarded them the title of Wupin Dan division.


    "Your grades are all solid. After completing the previous agreement, you can leave the guild and go out to find your place. No matter what twists and turns you encounter, you should remember that you are the Dan master from the guild. There is a guild to decide everything for you. Don''t lose the dignity of the Dan master, okay?"


    "President, please send me to Qingfeng firm!"


    "Yes, President ye, we don''t want to refine pills for others. Just take us!"


    "The president controls most of the supply of fairy grass in Qingyun mainland. If you want to raise a group of Dan masters, will you have to make public anger?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    When Ye Feng finished, Dan teachers thought along the meaning. It was really that truth. But they have been spoiled by Ye Feng these days. Let them go back to their past life and rely on sleep to replenish their soul every day. They wait for fairy grass to refine pills. Each one has a bitter color.


    "It''s human nature that you want to seek the path of elixir at ease. Although I can''t accept you for my own use due to the secular world, I can still show you a way if you like."


    Who is Ye Feng! That is the honorary president of the Dan division guild, the uncrowned king of the beast forest! He opened his business. All the fake immortals in the mainland, except Yueyao, are here! Even the four Terran masters have to make amends! Such people say to show you the way, how can they be wrong! So when Ye Feng finished, a group of Dan masters immediately asked for advice. A few old people saw that their knees were soft and were about to kneel.


    "It''s not a problem to recommend to anyone with your current means, but you want to be able to get along and live well. In addition to alchemy, you also have to have some tricks in dealing with the world. This thing depends on personal perception, and the president can''t help. However, you don''t have to worry. First, finish our agreement here and think about how to deal with the world in the future. The president promises to find a good place for you , let you seek the way of Dan. "


    Master Zhang couldn''t guess what Ye Feng''s idea was, but master Yin walked with Ye Feng once. When he heard this, he vaguely understood what it was. When he thought of the benefits, he simply left Master Zhang to look after the house and followed Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, master Yin, did you think of something when you followed me?" Ye Feng asked with a smile on the flying boat.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to make and sell them uniformly, you can''t feed Dan master. If you can do this, don''t you have to have noble people to help you in addition to master Ye''s recommendation?"


    "In that case, master Yin, guess, are those Dan masters willing to go?"


    "If you change people, they certainly don''t dare to go, but if master Ye takes them, let alone alchemy, even if you let them kill and set fire, it''s estimated that they dare to go."


    "I remember that. The last time master Meng Yin helped fight back the ghost clan, it cost you a lot of talismans. Before, I also bought some things to protect myself. I''ll make it up for you in case of an emergency." Ye Feng said and sent a stack of talismans to you.


    "You have plenty of money. I''m not polite to you." master Yin said in a trembling voice with a talisman.


    "After the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion, your majesty Niu demon will go back. So I want to make arrangements for the business group in one or two days. If master Yin doesn''t like sleeping in the open air, would you like to accompany me?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I''m waiting for. But I have to tell Lao Zhang first this time, or he''ll scold his mother!"


    Ye Feng made an appointment with master Yin and went to work. But at noon the next day, Master Zhang came instead of master Yin. And as soon as the old man saw Ye Feng, he immediately scolded him.


    "You two bastards, you know how to call me when you work. There is a sea of fairy grass and flowers. You want to steal it yourself! I''ve refined Dan all my life. I haven''t seen such a wonderful scene in my dream. Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to have a look!"


    "Er! Didn''t you scold master yin?"


    "What''s wrong with scolding him? You deserve to scold him if you can share adversity but not happiness!"


    Mr. Zhang Da''s kind-hearted, angry neck is red now, and he is still cursing here. Kang Taurus can''t help laughing. Feixu is anxious to play in the Huaxing pool. Without waiting for Ye Feng''s reply, he uses a means to catch master Ye Feng Zhang on the flying boat and immediately orders the old Leopard head to set off.


    The first stop of Ye Feng is Xianju mountain. When Hua Ningxue sees Ye Feng, she is naturally very enthusiastic. After leaving Master Zhang in the medicine garden, he first took out many specialties of Xianju mountain and gave them to Ye Feng as gifts. Then he mentioned the Huichun pill.


    "The eldest sister and the second sister are both in their twilight years. As sisters, I shouldn''t have compared with them, but brother, you can cultivate quickly. In case you fly to the upper world one day... Good brother, you can also refine a few stoves for your sister. You can take as much as you want from the fairy grass in the medicine garden!"


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''m here for this."


    "Oh! That''s great, great! When will my brother start? I''ll ask the children to pick fairy grass?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. Let me tell you something more important. The old man who came with me just introduced him to you. He is the president of the Dan master guild. His alchemy is a little higher than me. Moreover, you see, he is getting old and must be more anxious to eat the spring pill than you and the other two sisters."


    "What does my brother mean?"


    "I''m alone. I have to organize businesses in the city and operate the business of beast forest. Even if I come as soon as I have time, I can refine the spring elixir. How many furnaces can I refine in a year? Then your Majesty the queen bee and three sisters need this spring elixir. How many can I get?"

 Chapter 246

    "Can he... Be willing to stay here?"


    "Dan masters like to be clean. Now my business group travels to and from Zhongzhou, and it''s also convenient for Dan masters to travel. As long as you nod your head, don''t say it''s him. There are some Dan masters in the city who are willing to come to you for alchemy. Then you should be polite to them. In addition to the normal remuneration, you should send some mountain specialties when you leave to make them happy. Don''t you even have your own alchemist?"


    "Then don''t we give all our benefits to outsiders? No, my brother will help me refine them, but we can''t give all our treasures to outsiders."


    "Sister, did you forget before I came? If so, what use can we have more babies?"


    How long did it take Hua Ningxue to know Ye Feng? Less than a year. She has been angry at Xianju mountain for more than a thousand years! If ye Feng hadn''t appeared with those pills, wouldn''t Xianju mountain still be the former Xianju mountain? And even now, how many pills did she change back? Compared with the spirit bee in the nest, it''s a drop in the bucket! If you really raise several Dan masters and refine her every day, she will be like a flower cream in less than ten years. The nest is full of level 7 spirit bees!


    "Sister, if you want to keep the fat and water from flowing into the fields of outsiders, I have brought some disciples before. They are all five grade elixirs now. They can refine gathering elixir, bone refining elixir and violent Qi elixir. If you want to do well, I''ll send some later to refine a batch of elixirs for you first. If you think they are OK, you''ll leave them to refine elixirs in Xianju mountain. As for the spring elixir, I''ll coax the old man later, Let him stay and help you refine more furnaces. You''d better get along well with him these days. It''s best to make an agreement, then everything will be fine. "


    "Brother, you treat your sister like this. My sister doesn''t know how to repay you..."


    "Sister, don''t say this. If it weren''t for the care of your Majesty the queen bee, even if I had the ability, I couldn''t refine the rejuvenation pill. Moreover, I''d have to practice in isolation sooner or later. Now I''ll arrange the way back for you, so that I can safely seek the way of heaven."


    Ye Feng sells pills himself. Now he introduces Danshi to Hua Ning Shuang, which is undoubtedly smashing his job. So after listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Hua congshuang finally put down all his wariness and treated him like a brother.


    After persuading Hua ningshuang, Master Zhang was easier to talk. Ye Feng just took out the Jiulong tripod and asked him to refine the spring elixir together. The old man was a little polite, took out the alchemy furnace and refined it with Ye Feng. After he became a pill, Ye Feng left two pills to master Zhang according to the rules, and the rest to Huaning frost.


    "Master ye, I agreed to help, and I got the pill of rejuvenation pill. You... How embarrassed I am!"


    "Master Yin told me that the seven product pill is a fairy pill. It''s cheap to collect two pills in a furnace. Otherwise, the pill masters in the whole continent will suffer losses with me."


    "He can talk nonsense in one day. You have such a good relationship with the spirit bee clan. How can you follow the outsider''s algorithm!"


    "Master Zhang, you must be polite to master Yin. He is now a master of eight product pills!"


    "Ah! When did it happen? I don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you know? Last time we worked together to refine blood pills, we were attacked by the ghost clan. I went to fight the ghost clan. Almost all the pills were refined by master Yin! If we weren''t afraid that the ten thousand poison cave would catch him back as an elder, the matter would have been made public." Ye Feng explained seriously.


    Master Yin and master Zhang get along for a long time. We all know what we can do. Even if ye Feng''s Alchemy can save a lot of soul power, the soul control ability required to refine eight pill can''t be learned in a few days. Unless he''s in the red maple forest


    "Dan master wants to be promoted. It''s useless to have qualification. The key is to refine! If I hadn''t been refining day and night in Jianxian city for a year, could I have today''s means?" Ye Feng said and took a look at Xiancao garden.


    When Ye Feng finished, Master Zhang understood everything, but he didn''t know Hua ningshuang well, and he couldn''t take the initiative to open his mouth to refine pills for others. When he was worried, Hua Ningxue came over and said a blessing to master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang, I have an unkind request..."


    Don''t ask if you don''t love. Since you can open your mouth, naturally someone can promise. Under the calculation of Ye Feng and Hua Ningxue, Master Zhang happily stayed in Xianju mountain to refine spring elixir for Hua Ningxue, prolong life and improve his level of alchemy. Ye Feng left him a lot of things for clothing, food and accommodation, and made an appointment to pick him up to Zhongzhou City, so he set foot on the journey again.


    "Ye Feng, you said that the old man was sold by you for alchemy. He was very happy. The silly bee was cheated by you. I have to thank you and feed the alchemy master for you. You also tell me how to become like you. It''s so bad that people like it?" Feixu despised Ye Feng and asked loudly.


    "I sold Master Zhang? Then what benefits did you get when you said I sold him? And I cheated sister Xue? What did I get?"


    "This..."


    "Can''t tell? I''ll tell you for you to save your anger and burn my shop."


    "Speak quickly! Dare to be wordy again, throw you down and fly by yourself!"


    "In fact, this time, they both take what they need. I''m just a matchmaker. Apart from their gratitude, I''m not good at anything. When the five product pill master comes, most of the refined pills belong to the Lingfeng family. Even if the two pills of the pill master are sold to me, I''ll take them back at the market price. So I don''t just take advantage of this set Instead, we have to take on human and material resources to take care of them. "


    "Ah! It seems that it''s really ah! Then you''re such a ghost. Why do you do these laborious and thankless things?"


    "If you have to say so, I''ll ask you, will the Lingfeng clan grow up with the pill? If they grow up, can they not take care of my brother? Master Zhang will be promoted sooner or later when he is refining pills here? He has been promoted to the eighth pill division, can I not follow?"


    "It''s reasonable to say so, but I always think you seem to be good. Tell me quickly. I''ll raise some Dan masters for you in the future."


    Ye Feng''s advantage is to expand the orcs and Terrans and break the balance of Qingyun continent. Many secrets will come to the surface. But don''t say this to Feixu. Even Qingyun and Ye Feng won''t say it.


    "My three brothers and I are the greatest benefactors of ling''er and I. what I do now is to make contacts for them. I hope that one day, they can dominate the side like the four City masters. Then I can practice at ease and seek the way of heaven."


    "I heard the little girl say about your big brother and you. They did save you first, but if you hadn''t frightened the animal tide, they wouldn''t live?"

 Chapter 247

    "Then you said that when the two fought, the opponent''s sword was cut off by me. Can he still cut me?"


    "If the swords are broken, how can I cut them..."


    "If elder brother doesn''t save me first, can I have a chance to scare off the beast tide? Our brother and sister have been eaten by Warcraft. How can I go to Sword Fairy city to seek opportunities?"


    "That''s reasonable. If you can look at them at your current worth, you''ll lift them up."


    "People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? Even if a ruthless person really wins the world, he can''t do it long."


    "But it''s true. In the past, those old men and women forced me to practice, and I wanted to beat them out of anger. But when I became an immortal, I didn''t beat them, but I was very grateful."


    Time flies between chatting. When Ye Feng found that Feixu didn''t make people, it was quite reasonable. But she was a confused fake fairy after all. Ye Feng tried to set her words. When she asked about the robbery, she only said that she didn''t feel anything and became a fake fairy. As for others, it is said that they didn''t pay attention because they were too afraid.


    Ye Feng heard Qingyun say something about the robbery. Among them, King Wu jiuzhong was robbed into a fake immortal. Feixu was a spirit, not a body of flesh and blood. Naturally, he didn''t feel much. So Ye Feng didn''t ask any more. He made an excuse to show the way and let Ye Ling and cao''er accompany Feixu.


    "My Lord, Funiu Mountain is coming. But... Do we really want to go to Huaxing pool?"


    "Goofy, you must have noticed something, too?"


    "Do you mean Miss?"


    "The ghosts in those years should be like ling''er. Because they can''t practice, they..."


    "The old leopard head doesn''t know the origin of the ghost family, but adults, young ladies, miss cao''er and brothers in the village treat the old leopard head like relatives. No one regards me as a beast."


    "The animal spirits in the Huaxing pool are ghosts for us, but for the three of them, they are the treasure to gain cultivation. They will inevitably be swallowed up at that time. But those ghosts are the ancestors of all animals after all, so they are afraid..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. It''s said that the area of the shaped pool is increasing day by day. Miss, if they can really remove ghosts, it''s a great thing for the beast family. No one will care."


    How could it be! Then why not curb it by means of the great commander? Is there any monster in the shape pool that the commander can''t handle? Or


    Ye Feng''s question didn''t last long. He got the answer at the cow demon king''s house.


    After the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion, the ox demon king directly took the 18 Warcraft to Funiu Mountain. Yueyao knew his mind, but he didn''t hurt him, so he sent him to be his subordinate. When Ye Feng arrived at Funiu Mountain, a large group of Warcraft were holding their children and waiting to pick him up in front of the mountain. When they saw the flying boat flying over, they all flew up with a smile and asked Ye Feng and cao''er how they were before they wanted to see the flying catkins.


    "Ah! You Warcraft of Funiu Mountain are so rude! Seeing Ben xianzun here, I said hello to Ye Feng first. Are you asking for a fight?"


    "What''s the matter with the fake immortal? I''m not afraid of you! Besides, you''re a junior now to learn sword from Ye Feng, ha ha!" the ox demon king showed up and laughed wildly.


    "You dead cow! Even if you are not afraid of my magic, are you not afraid of your sons and grandchildren! And your niuhuahua, if I take her away, don''t cry!"


    "Guys, it''s not too far from Jianxian city?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    Although Yueyao didn''t say anything, he didn''t dare to be too ostentatious. Feixu was afraid of Yueyao. Now he is quiet when Ye Feng says this. Then they sat in a flying boat and came to the ox demon king''s house.


    Funiu Mountain was originally a sealed place, and the mountains, rocks, plants and trees could not be moved. Therefore, the ox demon king''s home was not on the mountain, but a huge tree house built by several old trees at the foot of the mountain. Niu Huahua, the wife of the ox demon king, likes to raise flowers and grass. She has planted many flowers and vines outside the house. After thousands of years of growth, the flowers and vines have wrapped the tree house layer by layer. If she hadn''t followed the ox demon king, she would have thought it was the Lingfeng family who built a nest here.


    As the flying boat landed, Hua Hua, the family cow of Kang Jinniu, led a group of Kang Jinniu to meet him. The Kang Taurus with Ye Feng, after meeting her ancestors, she first politely said a few words to Feixu, and then stretched out her hand to pull Ye Feng and looked at it carefully.


    "I''ve heard from my grandchildren that master Ye is clever. I didn''t expect to be so young. He''s really young and promising!"


    "Niu''s mother flattered her. She helped her sister refine elixir before going down. Although she asked for two, now she lends flowers to Buddha. Please accept it."


    Ye Feng said and sent two pills of rejuvenation pills. Niu Huahua seemed to recognize the pill. After taking it, he was a little stunned and thanked Ye Feng.


    "Be polite to him! Let''s cook! We still have something to discuss!" the ox demon king shouted with a big mouth.


    In world of Warcraft, many are matrilineal clans. But the ox demon king had the strongest strength. When he spoke, sister-in-law tiger dared not listen. She said goodbye to Ye Feng and led the children to a banquet.


    The ox demon king guards the beast forest. The specialties in the forest are indispensable. Ye Feng and they waited for a while. A group of female animals brought many precious fairy fruits and put a big table full of them. Although Feixu didn''t eat much, he felt the aura in the fruit, but he wasn''t polite. Ye Feng had two drinks with the cow demon king, then mentioned the purpose of this trip and began to trade in the beast forest.


    The ox demon king heard Ye Feng and the 18 Warcraft have said the details. Now he heard that it was finally going to start, so he wanted to go with the merchant group to see the excitement.


    "Now, the Warcraft in the beast forest doesn''t know what our business means. If you go, I''m afraid you''ll scare away a lot!"


    "But also, when can I go? I told Huahua to take her to sell things in Zhongzhou city!" said the ox demon king, peeking at his wife in the distance.


    "The clan mother was originally the leader in charge of foreign affairs. It doesn''t matter when she wants to go. But you are so famous that you''d better wait until you go twice and know what business is."


    "Did you hear that Ye Feng was afraid that you would scare away the world of Warcraft and wanted to abduct your wife? Don''t you clean him up?" Feixu said with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng, it''s for the good of Warcraft. I''m not fooled by you! Besides, I''ve only lived in Zhongzhou city for so many days, and I want to stay at home for a few more days!" cried the cow demon king with white eyes.


    "You''re a dead cow. When you talk about business, your brain is very good! You''re usually fierce with us. Are you sincere and stupid?"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know if I''m sincere or not. Anyway, I''m a demon cow. What do you like to say? I''m afraid you won''t bite me?"

 Chapter 248

    The ox demon king used to be stupid and was bullied by Feixu several times. Now he chews a Qingxin Pu every day. If he has nothing to do, he eats two poly Lingdan and has a lot of intelligence. Feixu was speechless. Finally, he could only hum and stare at Ye Feng.


    "Your Majesty the ox demon king has no problem, so let''s start right away. I have three flying boats, some secret pills, Terran wine and cloth, and exchange brochures. You can arrange the departure sequence for the 18 Warcraft, and let everyone visit relatives and friends in the beast forest first to exchange for local products in the beast forest. If you don''t collect much, you can go to Zhongzhou city once a month, and later you will collect more , just go a few more times. As for the location of my business, it''s in the original city master''s house. Eighteen Warcraft have been there, not to mention you? "


    "Oh! This is the beginning! Ha ha, interesting, good! Just do as you say!" the ox demon king said in great surprise with the ring given by Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you agreed with Feiyun that we should take our share!" Feixu shouted nervously, staring at the ring in the ox demon king''s hand.


    "But shopkeeper Feiyun hasn''t come to me. His Majesty the ox demon king and I don''t know the spirit family in the beast forest? What should we do?"


    "Hum! You bad boy, want to find an excuse to kick us away? It''s beautiful!" Feixu suddenly changed his face, took out some jade cards made of emerald and bumped on his hand. "This is called the spirit guiding sign. If you put it on the flying boat, the nearby spirit families will naturally look for you. But if you want to bully them, I''ll burn your cow pen later!"


    "Hum! We orcs don''t have that fancy mind! We can do as much as we need, and we''ll calculate according to Ye Feng''s brochure!" the cow demon king stared at his big eyes and patted his chest.


    "Don''t quarrel, you two. I have one more thing. I want to ask my family mother for advice. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "What can she know... You ask." the ox demon king hesitated and waved.


    When the cow demon king asked him to go, Ye Feng was not polite. He went to the cow flower table, asked the cows good, and directly asked about the Huaxing pool.


    Niuhuahua is an orthodox cattle Warcraft, and was once one of the commanders of Jianxian city. Naturally, she is not a layman. Listening to Ye Feng talking about Huaxing pool, she didn''t yell like other Warcraft, but looked at the catkins and grass meaningfully.


    "The secret of huaxingchi, in the final analysis, is because of my family, when..."


    Ye Feng and a group of female animals could not help taking a breath after hearing the secret of Huaxing pool. The flying catkins and the ox demon king in the distance also pay attention to this side. When Niu Huahua tells the truth, the ox demon king is weak immediately, and the flying catkins are gloating on his face.


    "Oh, what a surprise! I think the blood moon demon cow was washed away like this. I''m so afraid!"


    "If you dare to annoy me again, I''ll go back and get back the magic! Destroy your spirit family!"


    "OK, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I? You beat the four holy beasts to death. I can''t provoke you! Ye Feng, go!"


    When Feixu finished, she flew directly into the air and flew towards the Huaxing pool, but she didn''t fly fast. Seeing this, Ye Feng had to sue the ox demon king''s family, took out the flying boat and chased Feixu with Ye Ling and cao''er. As for the Kang Taurus he brought, no one dared to follow after hearing the story of niuhuahua.


    "Hum! No wonder Yueyao doesn''t care about the Huaxing pool. It''s sealed with the evil spirit of the ox demon king. Tell me the truth, little girl Ye Ling, can you use the evil spirit?"


    "Feixu xianzun..."


    "Peerless kid, I''ve been hiding around for so long. Now there''s no outsider. Come out and meet me?"


    When Feixu finished, unparalleled ghost Zun reluctantly appeared out and asked Feixu a good question. The latter didn''t have any airs. He asked Wushuang ghost Zun to come out. He just wanted Ye Ling to tell the truth. After a word, he gave Wushuang ghost Zun some soul power, and sent her back to the hairpin.


    "I can''t use the evil spirit, but the red devil can use it. If it gets good, I can follow it." Ye Ling said carefully and called the red devil out.


    The red devil is a demon, and Feixu is a spirit family. The two families are born enemies. Therefore, the red devil pounced on Feixu with his mouth open without looking at his cultivation. As a result, Feixu just waved, and the red devil became the size of a fist and was caught in her hand.


    "You little devil, dare to be presumptuous with this immortal, don''t you?" Feixu wrung the red devil''s big face and said with a bad smile.


    "Wow! It''s a fake fairy! Master, save me quickly. I can''t get her!"


    "You can''t do it, of course we can''t do it. How can we save you?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng, you''re here too! Come on, give her all your babies. They are the favorite babies of the spirit family. You can spare me once you coax her to be happy. When I become a big demon, find her to get the baby back for you!"


    The Red Devils'' idea is really good, but after they say it, they can only kill themselves in addition to making people laugh. The flying catkins themselves are the child''s nature of mind. Seeing this magic thing that is more stupid than her, she immediately laughed and gave it back to Ye Ling after giving it some soul power.


    "I''ve heard from Shifu that the ox demon king is very powerful. After so many years, he may have become a devil. After going in, you two little girls don''t suck by yourself. Let the red devil suck some out and share it with you two, okay?"


    "Is the red devil all right?" Ye Ling asked nervously.


    "Evil Qi is the soul power and true Qi possessed by the devil. If it absorbs too much, it will certainly become a real demon, so you can only kill it. But if you smoke less each time and take your brother''s pill to dissolve it, it''s no problem, but it takes more work." Feixu said solemnly.


    What Feixu said is very reasonable, and Ye Feng and cao''er agree with what she said. As for the trouble, Ye Feng doesn''t care about Ye Ling''s cultivation. What''s more, no matter how slow the absorption is, it''s faster than cultivation. But Feixu thought very well. When the Feizhou entered the Huaxing pool, everyone was immediately stunned by everything in front of them!


    In the past years, when the blood moon demon cow broke through the seal of the world, it was the time when the people of Jianxian city disappeared strangely. At that time, the beast forest was neither guarded by the Sword Fairy nor the world of Warcraft. Huaxing pool was the largest city of the Terran and one of the four acropolis of the Sword Fairy city. The four holy beasts are the guardian beasts of the four Acropolis.


    After the blood moon demon cow invaded, the four holy beasts gathered in the East Acropolis to fight the cow demon king for seven days and seven nights. Finally, the four holy beasts sealed the devil''s magic Qi with racial powers, but they were too seriously injured and had to seal their body here to guard the devil''s magic Qi and restore their strength.

 Chapter 249

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 6000 years later, the beast forest has become the world of Warcraft. For 6000 years, the four holy beasts in Dongwei city have been restoring their spirits and bodies here with the help of the residual souls of their own dead animals. As for the horror legends about Huaxing pool in the beast forest, they are just rumors deliberately spread by the four holy beasts in order to protect the noble Warcraft. The miasma, ghosts and dead bones around the shape pool are just illusions created by the four holy beasts. In the real shape pool, the aura is compelling, and it is definitely a fairy mountain and a blessed place.


    After 6000 years of wind and rain, the walls of the East Acropolis have been covered with vines and moss, and the original appearance has long been invisible. However, in the center of the East Acropolis, there is an array set up by four holy beasts. The buildings in the array are still in their original state for 6000 years, although they have been damaged a lot in the battle. With the flying boat moving forward, you can still see many buildings similar to Jianxian city.


    "Ye Feng, lower the flying boat." when Feixu spoke, his face was expressionless.


    Ye Feng didn''t know the past of the East Acropolis, but the character of Feixu was that she could speak like this. It must not be aimless. After hearing the speech, Ye Feng immediately asked the old leopard''s head to lower the flying boat. As a result, as soon as the flying boat landed, Feixu, Ye Ling and cao''er went out. Ye Feng saw that they looked wrong and wanted to stop them, but Feixu slapped them and flew!


    Ye Feng was protected by Qingfeng treasure armor, and the flying catkins didn''t use much strength. Ye Feng turned a somersault in the air and stumbled to the ground. The old leopard''s head saw it and wanted to go and have a look.


    "Stay on the flying boat." Ye Feng said, ate a grain of huaerdan, followed them and walked towards a broken palace. Although the old leopard head was worried about Ye Feng''s safety, he also knew Ye Feng''s temper and means. He hesitated and gritted his teeth back to the flying boat.


    The gate of the palace was destroyed. Ye Feng followed Feixu and the three of them, walking through the rubble for half an hour, and then came to the position of the main hall. As the entrance was blocked by rubble, the light line on the main hall was quite dark, and Ye Feng gathered his eyesight. When he wanted to look at it, the three women suddenly softened and collapsed to the ground. Seeing this, Ye Feng rushed up with a vigorous step and hugged Ye Ling.


    "Hee hee, what my brother cares about most is Ling ER!"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, suddenly broke free from Ye Feng, then suspended into the air and flew towards the throne in the hall. Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on and wanted to catch up. As a result, he took one step and was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "I''m Xiaye Feng. I inadvertently offended the expert Qingxiu. The expert wants to blame me. Ye Feng bears it all. Please don''t be difficult for my sister."


    "It''s not difficult for your sister, but what about the fake fairy? And the soul repair beauty? Do you care?" Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say whether I can keep my sister or not. Do you dare to protect the false immortal?"


    "Don''t mess in the face of danger and think clearly. Unfortunately, you''re not her, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, "Ye Ling" could not speak out and fainted on the throne. Ye Feng was worried about Ye Ling''s safety. He took out the fire sword and cleaved towards the barrier. However, the fire sword, which has always been invincible, can''t help being bounced back as soon as it touches the invisible barrier, and even the flame on the sword has weakened a lot!


    "You bad prohibition, how dare you rob my aura! You return my aura!" the fire sword suffered a loss, and the fire immediately flew out, but she didn''t dare to touch the prohibition, so she could only scream at the barrier.


    "Fire, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of Juqi pill and poured some on his hand. Huoer calmed down and sat on Ye Feng''s hand to absorb the aura in the pill.


    "You dare to take the fiery sword with you. You don''t keep the pill for cultivation, but feed it to the sword spirit. It''s interesting." the voice dropped, and a handsome man in an orange robe appeared on Ye Ling''s side. "If you want to save your sister, you have to show some real skills, but do you dare?"


    "The expert is worried too much. For the sake of sister she, I don''t dare! Look at the sword, seven spin chop!"


    When Ye Feng finished, his body shook, and the Qingyun sword in his hand immediately cleaved to the prohibition in front of him. But after cutting it, the prohibition disappeared. Ye Feng was anxious and staggered for several steps before he stopped the sword move.


    "Huofeng, he is really the one chosen by the old master. You don''t have to do this again." Qingyun showed up and said to the man named Huofeng.


    "I''d better try some things myself. Besides, you said, it''s just the old master."


    "Hum, the cultivation has not been restored, but the temper has been restored."


    Qingyun said, and a blue light burst from Qingyun sword. The scene in the palace changed as soon as it was illuminated by the blue light. Among them, Ye Ling''s fainted throne has become an altar surrounded by runes. Ye Ling is not in a coma, but sits on the altar with the red devil in her arms, constantly absorbing the magic Qi from around. The body of the four holy beasts is entrenched around the altar in the order of East Green Dragon, West White Tiger, South rosefinch and North Xuanwu. And the handsome man, also turned into a palm sized Firebird, stood on Ye Ling''s shoulder.


    "Ling ER!"


    "Master, the rosefinch is helping her absorb the magic Qi. It''s okay."


    Hearing that Ye Ling was all right, Ye Feng was relieved. He was about to speak again. The Firebird flew to Ye Feng.


    "You are the successor of the old master, and you also got the Qingyun sword. As the guardian beast of the old master, our four holy beasts shouldn''t have been difficult for you. But we have been guarding the evil spirit for more than 6000 years, and the recovery is very slow. Now I help your sister absorb the evil spirit here and ask you for something in return. Isn''t it too much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huofeng, Ye Ling absorbs the evil spirit. Naturally, you are much more relaxed. How can you be greedy! You know, I won''t bring them here!" Qingyun said discontentedly.


    "Qingyun, since you know about us, where were you and the old master when the blood moon demon cow attacked the East Acropolis!" Huofeng suddenly asked.


    "The people of Sword Fairy city disappeared overnight. The old master took me to pursue the truth. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by experts. When the master fell, he asked me to bring a wisp of sword intention to wanjian Pavilion. At that time, the blood moon demon cow had come. With my ability, I can help you, but..."


    "But if you really come, we will die," Xuanwu said.


    "Qinglong has a separate body. He has been studying alchemy in the medicine park. Is it on him now? Qinglong was the most seriously injured in those years and still sleeps. If you can, can he return it?" the white tiger asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s only a small matter to wake up the green dragon with him. As for his separation, let him decide when the green dragon wakes up." Qingyun said and returned to Qingyun sword.

 Chapter 250

    "Qingyun said you can help Qinglong recover. If that''s true, the three of us can be a lot easier. It doesn''t matter if we don''t want your benefits at that time." Huofeng said to Ye Feng.


    "Listen to what you said, you should have exhausted your soul power when casting skills, and hurt your body before. In addition, you have to guard the evil Qi, and your mind will be affected. In this case, I have some pills to restore soul power, pills to maintain your state of mind, and Fairy herbs to increase your cultivation. Try it first. If you think it''s OK, I''ll bring more to you later."


    When Ye Feng finished, a lot of pill bottles and fairy grass appeared in front of Huofeng. Seeing this, the Xuanwu was not polite. He opened his mouth and sucked a large bottle of julingdan and dozens of fairy grass into his mouth. The fire phoenix pecked open a bottle of qinglingdan, picked up one first and threw it to the white tiger. Then she took another one and flew back to the body. As for the green dragon, without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, the green dragon in the Jiulong tripod separated and picked some pills and fairy herbs and threw them into his mouth.


    The four holy beasts are all level 9 high-level Warcraft. Which one is not rich? However, they have been trapped in Dongwei city for more than 6000 years, and all the herbs and pills they brought have been used up long ago. Now, after thousands of years, if you take the pill here, you will want to cry twice. For Ye Feng, I can''t help but have some good feelings.


    As time went by, it was getting darker and darker outside. Qinglong, who had not moved, finally opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Elder Qinglong, do you want to get back your separation?"


    "You are so anxious to ask, do you care about the Jiulong tripod?"


    "Hehe, he is separated. You are the master. What should I say?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Let him out."


    I wanted to separate myself. Although Ye Feng didn''t give up, he couldn''t help it. He took out the Jiulong tripod and summoned the green dragon. Before he could say goodbye, the green dragon opened his mouth and sucked it into his mouth. However, just when Ye Feng was worried, Qinglong opened his mouth and spit out his separation.


    "In the past, I was obsessed with Dan Dao, so I separated this part. Just now I only took his memory and accomplishments, but you have a strong family. If you warm up a little later, you will be back as before."


    Although Ye Feng got the fire sword first, Jiulong Ding followed Ye Feng the longest. Now Qinglong took away his memory of separation and naturally knew Ye Feng''s secret. But even so, Qinglong did not show surprise or anger, which puzzled Ye Feng. After collecting the Jiulong tripod, he left the palace with grass and returned to the flying boat.


    The old leopard head had been waiting for Ye Feng. Seeing that he came back with only grass in his arms, he immediately jumped over and asked what had happened.


    "Hehe, this deal is a little big. We don''t have enough on hand!"


    "My lord..."


    "Don''t ask anything first. Go back to Zhongzhou city by flying boat immediately, bring the pill obtained by the trainer, and then let the eldest brother buy all the Qi gathering pills and soul reviving pills from all the commercial firms in the city. When someone asks, he says I found a big customer. Don''t mention huaxingchi to anyone."


    "Miss cao''er, don''t you have to take it back?"


    "Here are some opportunities for her. Be more careful on your way."


    The old leopard doesn''t know what happened to Ye Feng, but it''s not difficult for Ye Feng to ask for pills. After the old leopard head set out, Ye Feng found a spacious building wreckage near the palace, stopped the flying boat inside, woke up Cao Er, briefly talked about the process, and began a short retreat.


    One night passed quickly. Ye Feng was still practicing. Cao Er got up early and wanted to wash. Feixu came over with a bad look on his face.


    "Feixu xianzun, you are back."


    "Hum! My wife knows to bring me back, but she doesn''t care about me! Where''s the smelly boy!"


    Feixu is a fake fairy. She wants to find someone, let alone close at hand. Even if she is thousands of miles away, it''s not too difficult to do. When cao''er heard her say such words, she couldn''t help trying to release her soul power. As a result, she couldn''t feel anything!


    "Don''t waste your energy! There are prohibitions here. Soul power can''t be used at all."


    "Why?" Cao Er exclaimed.


    "I read in the book that there are four Acropolis in Jianxian City, which can''t be used except the true Qi of human beings and the brute force of Warcraft. This place is not far from Jianxian City, maybe it''s the ruins of the Acropolis." Feixu said and sat down on the ground.


    "That means I''m better than you now?" said Ye Feng, coming out with a bad smile on his face.


    "You... What do you want!"


    "Don''t you want to learn swordsmanship? Now you have no soul power and can''t use magic. You can concentrate on practicing swordsmanship. Cao Er is the same. Take this opportunity to hone your flying sword and have more self-protection ability in the future."


    "What about you?" Cao Er asked shyly.


    "This aura is sufficient. I just need to practice for a few days."


    Feixu has just come into contact with Kendo and is curious about kendo. Cao''er''s cultivation has been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. She can learn flying sword. Therefore, the two women are satisfied with Ye Feng''s proposal. Then they began their own cultivation in Dongwei city.


    There is no end to cultivation. After they settled down in their own practice, they all forgot the concept of time. When they achieved something, it was half a year later. At this time, the old leopard head had returned to Zhongzhou city ten times and brought back tens of thousands of various pills, which were sent to the four holy beasts. Of course, under the control of Huofeng, he didn''t know this. He always thought it was handed over to Ye Feng.


    At noon that day, Ye Feng finally broke through the first-class Wu Shuai and was adapting to his strength. The old leopard head also returned to the East Acropolis with pills.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough!"


    "Well, how''s the business in Zhongzhou city?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "With the reputation of adults, the business will naturally prosper. However, we have been receiving low-grade pills for a while, and the market has also increased a lot. The stronghold leader asks you, do you want to raise the price of low-grade fairy grass?"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard the words of the old leopard head, he had understood what had happened during the closed door period. The old leopard head blamed himself. He didn''t say anything about Xiancao, but asked about the business.


    "Hehe, can you be wrong if your majesty Niu demon king leads the team in person? When I come back, they asked me to take it for you! Then master Zhang asked the stronghold leader to give you a message to ask about unified production and sales."


    Unified production and sales are widely involved. Even if the major forces in Zhongzhou do not follow the trouble, they will not be able to do it easily. Most of the reason why Ye Feng can safely shut down for half a year in Dongwei city is for Ye Ling. In addition, he is waiting for things to develop. Now I heard that master Zhang was looking for him. I also guessed what progress had been made. I told the old leopard head to rest first, so I went to the seal to see Ye Ling.

 Chapter 251

    "You have a big heart to be a brother. You don''t come here once every six months. If she hadn''t accepted some honey in the ring, she would have starved to death several times?" Huofeng recovered well in the past six months and directly told Ye Feng with her body.


    "Elder Huofeng is joking. You are the guardian beast of Zhongzhou city. In the past, you took care of the whole human world. How can I ask about the little thing of my sister eating and drinking?"


    "Hum, you know. The little girl has been focused for half a year, and now she has the cultivation of soul handsome. With the guidance of her master and the help of the demon, she is not afraid of more than the means of your beautiful wife." the white tiger said in a deep voice.


    "My sister is taken care of by four elders, and Ye Feng always remembers it. I wonder how the four have recovered in the past six months?"


    "With your pills and the little girl sucking the magic Qi, we''ll be fine. But we still need to guard here before the little girl sucks all the magic Qi." Qinglong closed his eyes and said.


    "I dare ask, did the four elders think about what happened after that?"


    "Do you want to send a message?" said Qinglong, opening one eye.


    Qinglong asked vaguely, but he knew Ye Feng''s secret. Ye Feng naturally understood what he said. With a smile, he took out the Jiulong tripod again.


    After the memory and accomplishments of the green dragon are absorbed, it is a wisp of blank spirit. Although it is protected by Jiulong Ding and nourished by Ye Feng''s true Qi, it will not dissipate his soul, but he also has no memory at this time. After Ye Feng took out the Jiulong tripod, he flew out vaguely and landed on Ye Feng''s shoulder. The rubbed tube Ye Feng wanted to be really angry.


    "From the very beginning he saw me, he knew the truth of the matter and that I had the ability to help the elder get out of trouble, but I didn''t mention it once until I came to Dongwei city. Now that he has become like this, I don''t know whether I should tell him his identity. Elder Qinglong, you are the master. Please judge this."


    Qinglong''s previous doubt is undoubtedly about the ox demon king. Ye Feng doesn''t say that, but calls out Qinglong''s separation and asks if he can restore his memory. These two things seem to have nothing to do with each other, but in fact, Qinglong''s separation has long known that the ox demon king is an enemy, but Ye Feng has not been prevented from contacting him. That is to say, even a single person knows to distinguish right from wrong. How can the noumenon of Qinglong be angry with the ox demon king?


    "Before the old master was promoted to the pseudo immortal, he was full of flowers and thoughts. I didn''t expect him to find his successor. He spoke in a roundabout way." when Qinglong helped him recover his memory, Baihu complained.


    "White tiger, what are you talking about? He is not the descendant of the old master." Qingyun corrected.


    "Hmm? It''s not what you said. Has he been recognized by the old master? What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t Qinglong tell you?"


    "He has a big mouth, I won''t tell him..." Qinglong muttered.


    "Hey! Qinglong! Let''s live and die together. Just hide something from me! Why do you say I''m a big mouth!"


    "You have a big mouth. Do you have to find someone to prove this?"


    Six thousand years ago, Qinglong and Baihu quarreled. It was perfectly normal. But because he was wounded by the ox demon king and had to guard the evil spirit, the four holy beasts had no time to heal. There was no idea of quarreling. Now it''s almost recovered, and the magic Qi is decreasing day by day. It''s inevitable to quarrel first. Although Ye Feng did not know the gratitude and resentment of Qinglong and Baihu, he was very happy to see that they were so energetic. He recalled Qinglong''s separation, called Huofeng aside and said goodbye to him.


    "The evil spirit of the blood moon demon cow should be given to these two little guys. They all have to suffer. Your beautiful wife has some talent, but your sister''s state of mind can''t survive the disaster. So we want you to bring the fake fairy and bear some evil spirit."


    "What about the unparalleled ghost statue? It''s my sister''s master. Can''t she bear some?"


    "She died after being robbed. Now she''s just a wisp of remnant soul. It''s enough for your sister to nourish her with soul power. If you give her magic Qi, it''s hard to ensure that she won''t be eroded by the magic Qi and become possessed directly."


    "In that case, I''ll talk to Feixu pseudo fairy right away."


    "Originally, those evil spirits were enough for them to absorb for several years, and they were not in a hurry. But the fake fairy was a spirit family. It''s not easy for you to find her?"


    "Elder Qinglong didn''t tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    "She''s learning sword from me. She forced me to come to the East Acropolis this time..."


    Qinglong scolded Baihu for his big mouth, and Huofeng scolded Qinglong for being a Muggle. The quarrel lasted until Ye Feng wanted to go, and there was no result. Finally, Ye Feng had to leave the old leopard head to take care of Ye Ling. He took Feixu and cao''er back to Zhongzhou city first to make arrangements for unified production and sales.


    In Zhongzhou, after the four City masters closed down, some small sects and families with long-standing grievances immediately fought. Ye Feng saw two shopping trips on their way to Zhongzhou city. Flying catkins laugh at the human nest, but their eyebrows are also full of worry. Ye Feng thought about it for a while, asked Cao Er to drive the boat, called Feixu aside, and revealed her experience in the East Acropolis a little.


    "I said that a single prohibition could not make me faint! It turned out that it was the place guarded by the four holy beasts!"


    "They can help you three absorb the evil spirit left by the ox demon king. I don''t know what immortal Zun plans to do?"


    "I''m just aiming at that evil spirit! If I can be promoted one more level, Yueyao can''t beat me! Then I''ll go to Jianxian city to harm her and kill her! Ha ha!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll do this! Besides, the four holy beasts are the guardian beasts of the Sword Fairy city. More than 5000 years ago, even the cow demon king was cleaned up. Are you sure you dare to go?" Ye Feng specially stressed the time.


    "Ah!"


    "Besides, do you think that evil spirit was sucked in vain? In the past six months, not only the Juling pill of Qingfeng firm, but also the Juqi pill of Zhongzhou city have been taken to honor the four holy beasts. If you can''t swear and promise not to act recklessly, I can''t pay you to suck evil spirit."


    "You said it was you, it was you!" Feixu said stubbornly.


    "Now I''m in Zhongzhou, too. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire about it yourself before I go back. But it''s a matter of great importance. You must know what to say."


    "Tell the truth! What else?"


    "My immortal! Once this kind of thing is said, the ghost clan can look at us cheaply? Even if they can''t fight you, what should your clan do? And the insect ancestor and the nine headed immortal Zun, both of whom have countless wealth in the fairy mountain treasure land, can they look at your unique benefits? Moreover, they are both orcs. At that time, you won''t get anything, even I will be kicked out by them!"

 Chapter 252

    The snack eye of Feixu can hold Ye Feng''s flicker? After listening to his three sentences, the whole soul was bad. When Ye Feng saw that she was honest, he said his conditions. Don''t disclose the matter to a third person, even cao''er and Ye Ling. If you get the chance and have the ability, you can''t bring disaster to the forest of animals. Otherwise, bear the consequences.


    "The current situation is turbulent. You''ve been away for so long. It''s time to go back to the clan. I''ve been in Zhongzhou city recently. You handle the affairs of the clan and come to me at any time. Then we''ll go to Dongwei city to seek opportunities for you."


    Feixu was very satisfied with Ye Feng''s arrangement. Then he left first and went back to the lingzu. Ye Feng sent her away and immediately felt like a thief going to the empty building. If it weren''t for fear of grass, I would like to shout twice to vent.


    The city Lord was closed and Zhongzhou was in chaos. However, there was a sword League in Zhongzhou City, which was quite calm. Ye Feng took a flying boat for a trip. Except for seeing several street fights, there was no large-scale shopping.


    "Cao''er, what are your plans?"


    "The royal jelly has been sent back for more than half a year. If the elder martial sisters can be safe, I have no plans."


    "Then when Feixu bears the evil spirit, we''ll get married. How about being a landlady?"


    "... well."


    "You must have doubts about what happened in the shape pool, but it''s important and there are some dangers. You can''t tell you until you bear the opportunity. Don''t you get angry when I say so?"


    "Master often says that if you know too much, it''s easy to kill yourself."


    "It''s not a disaster to kill yourself. I''m afraid you have a chance to become a fake immortal. You don''t want to marry me! So you must get married first. It''s best to have a baby. Hey hey!"


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, cao''er was ashamed. He left the flying boat and got into Ye Feng''s arms. If ye Feng hadn''t been quick, the flying boat would have hit the wall.


    At dinner time, Ye Feng returned to Qingfeng firm. Duan Shijie and they all went to dinner. There was only one guy on the cabinet. After packing up and seeing Ye Feng and cao''er, the guy was stunned. Then he shouted that boss four came back and ran to the backyard. Ye Feng smiled and simply closed the store door in person before taking cao''er to the backyard.


    With the official operation of Zhongzhou City semicolon, Mo Qingfeng has returned to Qingfeng stronghold. Master Ma and master tie don''t live in the store. There are only two Kang Taurus guards and two errands in the backyard except Duan Shijie and Dongren.


    "Fourth brother, how did you achieve in closing the door for half a year?"


    "Just now, Wu Shuai is level 2, and no one has fought. His cultivation is still a little empty."


    "Xu is also a second-class martial commander! I''m working hard with your eldest brother. I''m still a long way from the general!"


    "It''s better to practice steadily. Don''t worry about it, second brother. By the way, I''m going to take so many pills. Isn''t there a deficit here?"


    "All you want to go are low-grade pills. Let''s sell a pair of seven grade fairy grass. It''s enough for you to toss for a year. What''s the loss? But fourth brother, what have you done with so many pills?"


    "I met several reclusive experts in the beast forest. They have a means to help Ye Ling improve her soul power. I''ve used all the pills I''m going to take."


    "And such good things! Then, how is sister Ling''s cultivation now!"


    "I don''t quite understand soul cultivation. They say it''s similar to grass. No matter how specific it is, I don''t understand."


    "If sister ling''er learns from her sister-in-law, won''t she also become a soul master!"


    "What a girl studies at home and find a good family in the future. I''ll give her more rejuvenating pills. It''s not better than anything."


    Speaking of getting married, Duan Shijie asked about Ye Feng''s marriage. After hearing this, Ye Feng smiled and said that Feixu was going to improve his soul power. Duan Shijie didn''t recognize it at first, but Cao Er laughed first. This time Duan Shijie realized that Ye Feng wanted to take advantage of Feixu''s isolation to get married so as not to make trouble again.


    "That fake fairy doesn''t come, but it''s a lot of worry. But fourth brother, she can''t trouble us later?"


    "What trouble are you looking for? Cao''er and ling''er are going to improve their soul power. They say that they have to learn well for several years! How old is cao''er when they finish learning? So when Feixu comes back, I''ll buy her a wedding drink first."


    "Hehe, that''s good. By the way, I remember when I said marriage. Liu Shifeng sent an invitation to marry the eldest lady of Hongwu Academy in town. Please let''s have a drink. If you don''t come back, I don''t want to go. Now you''re back, you decide."


    "I told Liu Shifeng about it at that time." Ye Feng said faintly.


    "What! You said it! You forgot that situ Fengjiao was going to kill us! She stabbed the wound on your shoulder! You introduced her to Liu Shifeng. Isn''t this raising tigers?"


    While Duan Shijie was talking, the veins on his head jumped up. Cao''er heard that situ Fengjiao wanted to kill Ye Feng and stabbed Ye Feng. She immediately killed situ Fengjiao, and the surrounding air tightened.


    "Zhenhong martial arts academy and Tianluo martial arts academy are the two biggest forces in our north. Tianluo martial arts academy, like Tianyuan Inn, is the property of the city Lord."


    "What! Tianluo martial arts academy is the business of Zhenyuan xianzun!" Duan Shijie exclaimed.


    "Cough... It''s true. Don''t be surprised. Then their two families have been at odds. As soon as the city Lord closes down, we are close to Tianluo martial arts academy. If we force the Hongwu Academy in that town, it''s hard to guarantee that we won''t fight for death. At that time, although we don''t have a thorn in our side, luowu academy is also a dominant family in the north country that day."


    "Hiss... What does the fourth brother mean?"


    "In addition to the chief commander, there are insect ancestors and Hydra in the beast forest. We don''t have a dominant family in such a small place. Don''t say that. Tell me about the third brother. Did he ever get any chance to trade with Warcraft?"


    "He''s beautiful now. Those Warcraft with fairy mountain treasure land treat him as a treasure and compete to invite him to practice. Your third sister-in-law complains to your eldest brother. Finally, your eldest brother can''t help it. He just let them do business together."


    "It''s a good thing. Let the third sister-in-law walk around and see. Don''t stay in the stockade all your life. Where are my righteous sisters? How are they?"


    "Hey, hey! I''m happy when you say this! After you went to seclusion, Master Zhang was left unattended in Xianju mountain. Later, Hua Ningxue sent someone to send him back. But the spirit bee came and couldn''t go back. Finally, the old man sent 50 Dan masters to go back with the spirit bee."


    "The 50 Dan masters were originally going to Xianju mountain. Master Zhang just pushed the boat with the current. Later, did those Dan masters stay?"

 Chapter 253

    "What are you leaving behind? The Dan masters have only been there for a month. The sisters Hua Ningxia took 4000 worker bees and sent them to Qingfeng stronghold. Let Hua ningshuang invite your eldest brother to Xianju mountain and take 30 of the 50 Dan masters away." Duan Shijie said, his face changed slightly and asked in a low voice, "fourth brother, what are our benefits to introduce the Dan master to the Lingfeng clan?"


    "Second brother, have you forgotten the original intention of doing business?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "The original intention is to be afraid of being bullied... Oh! I really forgot if the fourth brother didn''t say it!"


    "Now, second brother, do you think anyone else dares to provoke us? As for the advantage you said, our martial arts school not only enrolls for free, but also teaches by the king of martial arts. Warcraft in the beast forest, looking at the face of three fake immortals, dare not touch our students. If you are an adventurer, what should you do?"


    "If I am an adventurer, I must join the martial arts academy! If I join the martial arts academy, I must do a task! Even if there is no fairy grass in Xianju mountain and heart washing pool, we still have fairy grass in our hands!" Duan Shijie exclaimed.


    "As the saying goes, there are thousands of mansions and seven feet of sleep at night. Don''t say we still have a martial arts academy. Even if we don''t have a martial arts academy, the money we have will be enough for the whole stronghold to live for ten lifetimes. If we want more, it''s just a crime. So what I do seems to be a loser, but I can make friends with thousands of animals in the beast forest and the major forces in Zhongzhou city. To say a word, this is the real thousand Autumn overlord industry. "


    "Eternal hegemony..."


    "Yes!"


    "Do you want to be the city master, fourth brother?" Duan Shijie asked excitedly.


    "It''s for big brother."


    "Our four brothers, who do the same! Cangzhou City... No, Cangzhou city is too small! Is it Arctic city?"


    "Arctic city guards Tianluo martial arts academy and Zhenhong martial arts academy. It''s not easy to be the city leader. If you dare to do so, I''ll build a city for him in Qingfeng mountain. With our current reputation, it will definitely be the largest city in northern regions in less than ten years. At that time, my brothers will inherit it from generation to generation, and Ling ER and I will have no worries anymore."


    "Fourth brother, you are a talent for cultivation. Ling''er also has a chance. You two will become immortals and saints sooner or later. What do you say? The second brother will listen to you!"


    "The city leaders have just closed down, so the unrest in Zhongzhou is only the beginning. If bad news comes out one day, let alone large and small sects, the sword alliance will take the opportunity to become big first, and the owner will not stand idly by. At that time, Yinyun Pavilion and Dan Division guild, as auxiliary forces, are bound to participate."


    "What about us?"


    "Although we are located in the northern region, if we travel to and from Zhongzhou, we have a business group led by the ox demon king. Anyone who wants to cultivate will not refuse our spiritual honey and Baihua wine. In terms of business, you have also worked in Zhongzhou city for half a year. Our secret pill is no worse than any other family. With three fake immortals in the town, the safety is guaranteed Barrier, the second brother, you said, "what should you do if you can''t stay in Zhongzhou?"


    "Let''s start building the city now?"


    "The city must be built, but we still need an opportunity. So let''s take advantage of this turbulence and the recession of the construction industry to buy building materials and recruit skilled craftsmen first. When the opportunity comes, we can start immediately."


    What is the opportunity Ye Feng said? Duan Shijie thought for a long time and didn''t understand it. But if ye Feng doesn''t say it, there is a reason not to say it. Duan Shijie then recruited craftsmen and purchased materials in Zhongzhou city in the name of Jianwu academy, waiting for the opportunity mentioned by Ye Feng. After Ye Feng explained to Duan Shijie, he began to prepare for the second Danshi training.


    Zhongzhou has a population of more than 5 billion, eight of which need to practice. In addition, the current situation is turbulent and people are in danger. The secret treasure of pill immediately rises. Dan division, Foundry Division, Fu division and other auxiliary industries have doubled their value. So at first glance, Ye Feng said that he had to train Danshi. The two old Presidents were worried that they couldn''t find anyone to support.


    "How much can the fourth grade Dan master earn a year? How much can the fifth grade Dan master earn? You two, pick hard for him this time. Don''t be old, don''t be bad, don''t have background, don''t have bad deeds. In a word, I almost don''t accept it!"


    "But it''s the same thing. Let''s do what you say. We''d rather be short than excessive. How much we come is how much we come." Master Zhang nodded.


    "Do you need to add another word to escort to the ten thousand beast forest for refinement?" master Yin asked with a smile as he wrote a notice.


    "Master Yin said, then escort ten people, but if you want to escort, you must send the alchemy to the guild and participate in the unified production and sale."


    "Hehe, after making arrangements for more than half a year, I finally have these words!" master Yin sighed.


    "You want to go to the flower sea again!" Master Zhang said.


    After the notice was written, some disciples immediately wrote it and posted it in densely populated areas. As a result, the door of the Dan division guild was blocked by hundreds of Dan divisions before night. The two old Presidents were very happy when they saw this. They quickly sent someone to find Ye Feng.


    "Coming so fast, these Dan masters are sent by all families and sects." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Can''t you? I''ve written it all. Those with families and sects don''t accept it!" master Yin shouted.


    "They don''t have it now. Can you refuse to join the family sect after they learn?"


    "But so is it! I was almost cheated by these things!"


    "Hehe, master Yin, don''t be angry. It''s not certain who deceives. Besides, we have a word in advance. We can''t ruin our reputation for these people."


    "Then you really teach! These people have learned and can''t listen to us. How can you teach them what to do!"


    "If there are families and sects, at least we won''t sell pills to other nationalities. Isn''t that our original intention when the two masters think about it?"


    Speaking of the original intention, the two old presidents stopped tangled and registered the Dan masters overnight. Finally, they selected 50 four grade Dan masters and waited for Ye Feng''s personal guidance.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Feng came to the Dan master guild early. He met the 50 Dan masters in the Dan Hall.


    "Forty of you are Dan masters of various families and sects." Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "President ye, I''m not! I used to be a traitor of Tianyuan sect..." a simple and honest Dan teacher quickly explained.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid! What the president said is not that. I mean, this training can only recommend ten people to go to the fairy grass garden of Lingfeng family for intensive repair. The remaining forty can only yield to major families and sects."


    Ye Feng''s first 50 elixirs have been refining elixirs in the bee clan for nearly half a year. In the past half a year, they all returned to Zhongzhou city with the accompanying business group. So when Ye Feng said about the fairy grass garden, some Dan masters who had heard about the fairy grass garden showed envy on their faces. Those who haven''t heard of it also fantasize about what the fairy grass that can be called the garden looks like.

 Chapter 254

    "As a guild, the most important thing is to treat everyone equally. Although only ten of you can stay in xiancaoyuan for intensive cultivation, the president will take you to see the other forty. Otherwise, it will be said by others as if our guild treated them differently."


    When Ye Feng finished, the two old presidents understood that Ye Feng was not treated differently! It''s obvious to dig the foot of the wall! If you have seen Xiancao garden and enjoyed the hospitality of Lingfeng family, who is willing to work hard for the family and sect!


    Since he was digging at the foot of the wall, Ye Feng didn''t hide from the 50 Dan masters. First, he took them to the heart washing pool. After meeting the nine headed immortal Zun, he directly led them to the flower field of sister Hua Ningxia. Well, some of the Dan masters with ghosts in their hearts beat their chest and feet, some knelt on the ground, while the Dan masters without ghosts smiled one by one, and some knelt down to the flower field.


    "Brother, why don''t you say a word? My sisters are ready!" Hua Ningxia smiled at the news.


    "The guild wants to train master Dan. I just take them to see the flower field and let them see it. I don''t dare bother my sisters any more."


    "Pure nonsense! If you can''t invite me at ordinary times, how can you say it''s bother! Elder sister, you accompany your brother. They walk around first, and I''ll buy some things to pick up the wind for your brother." Hua Ningyu said, leading a group of children to arrange a banquet for Ye Feng.


    "Brother, we robbed 30 Dan masters from five younger sisters last time. We are sisters. We have always been sorry. Now you train Dan masters, can you leave us some?" Hua Ningxia asked tentatively.


    "I wanted to train a group for my sister. But most of these Dan masters have background. After training, they must go back to their homes, and there can be at most ten left. My sister is not too few, so I''ll stay and refine. Then my sister takes care of their food and accommodation. They travel with my caravan."


    Ye Feng said this way, and a hundred ears were listening.


    "Only then can there be more than ten Dan masters left! This vast sea of flowers and the new fairy grass growing every year can''t be consumed by another 100 Dan masters. Good brother, you can think of a way to recruit more Dan masters for your sister." Hua Ningxia said, and two bottles of Royal jelly were stuffed into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Sister said so, I''ll ask. If they are willing to stay, I''ll find a way to deal with their backstage."


    When Ye Feng finished, more than 30 Dan masters with background stopped crying and stamping their feet. They gathered together to Ye Feng and knelt down to the ground for shelter.


    "It doesn''t matter if you stay, but what if your backers threaten your family? I can''t make a dirty remark. The Dan division guild can''t participate in this kind of wall digging."


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. I''ll ask xianzun to come forward. I don''t see who dares to embarrass them!" Ye Feng''s voice fell, and Hua Ningxia immediately stood up.


    "But jiutou immortal Zun doesn''t like to show up! Sister, there are plenty of four pill masters. Why don''t you wait?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. It''s enough for crazy cattle and crocodile king to go to Zhongzhou city. I''m getting along well with them these days. They want to know that they will not refuse to help Dan master!"


    Hua Ningxia said very well, but when it came to mad cow and crocodile king, it immediately changed its meaning. Ye Feng was still training in Huatian. You took a large group of people with you to Zhongzhou city with the ox demon king''s caravan, and directly broke into the Dan masters'' residence, so that all their families were caught back!


    So after the second training of Dan masters, a popular saying in Qingyun mainland began to be called "training Dan masters in guild". The meaning is similar to meat buns beating dogs, but there is another meaning of being intimidated later in this training Dan division. Those families and sects who wanted to take advantage of Ye Feng never dared to do so again.


    At the end of the second training, Liu Shifeng''s wedding was coming. Ye Feng had to suspend the training of teacher Dan and went to help him get married in person.


    "Brother ye, if you hadn''t recommended me, Fengjiao and I wouldn''t be together. How could I bother you to make trouble for you and let you spend money!"


    "Brother Liu, are you polite to me? Besides, you must have heard about the grudges between Qingfeng stronghold and Zhenhong martial arts academy. If I don''t come to deal with it, others will have to think wrong?"


    "Don''t say this. Every time I mention this, Feng Jiao will..."


    "Ha ha! Now that she has married brother Liu, she will be his wife in the future. Forget it when it''s time!"


    "Brother Ye is so generous, I''m relieved, otherwise I think of half a year later..."


    Six months later, Lingtai sword Pavilion will appear, otherwise Liu Shifeng will not be in a hurry to get married. Zhenyuan xianzun talked to Ye Feng, but didn''t tell Liu Shifeng. What''s going on? Is there any mechanism in Lingtai sword pavilion that can target people who know the truth?


    Ye Feng thought about this and didn''t say anything. After spending hundreds of millions of gold coins to hold a grand wedding for Liu Shifeng, he returned to the East Acropolis again with the flying catkins who came to make trouble.


    Half a month later, Ye Ling''s cultivation is close to level 3 soul handsome. However, there was a soul forbidden array in the East Acropolis. Ye Ling didn''t feel abnormal after he left the pass, and the red devil knew nothing about being used. After seeing Ye Feng, he didn''t make any trouble except for asking for pills.


    When ye Ling leaves the pass, it''s time for Feixu to absorb the magic gas. Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of process it is. When he wants to inquire about the four holy beasts, he is sent to the flying boat by means. When he returns to God, his brother and sister have been sent thousands of miles away!


    "Brother! The red devil is gone!" Ye Ling suddenly exclaimed.


    "That kind of bad thing is not good early!" Ye Feng bluffed with a black face.


    "Brother! I''m serious! The Red Devils are gone!" Ye Ling was so anxious that tears came out.


    "I know the red devil in one day. Don''t look at your accomplishments!"


    Ye Feng said that he regretted, but there was no pill to cure regret. Then he was attacked by Ye Ling''s soul power and overturned on the flying boat.


    "Ah! I seem to be getting worse! Old leopard head, do you think I''m better than before?"


    Leopard head: if you are more powerful, the adult will be killed!


    On the cultivation of soul power, Ye Ling is a hundred times higher than Ye Feng. Although she didn''t do her best, Ye Feng''s injury was not light. The flying boat flew to Qingfeng stronghold and didn''t recover. At first sight, Mo Qingfeng''s face turned white. He thought he had been plotted by the ghost family. Just about to open his mouth and scold his mother, he was pulled aside by the old leopard''s head and bit his ears. At that time, Mo Qingfeng''s eyes were straight.


    "That... Fourth brother! Why don''t you sleep first?"


    "What do you sleep? Have a meeting!" Ye Feng said angrily and stumbled into the Juyi hall. Ye Ling saw the big black face all the way. Now she was yelled again. She made a face at Mo Qingfeng and ran back to the back mountain to hide from the disaster.


    "My mother! Old leopard head, you say Ling Er is more powerful than the fourth brother. Is it true or false?"


    "Miss, if you try your best, the junior king of martial arts can''t carry it. Thanks to her unstable cultivation, otherwise, even if it''s fun, adults can''t stand it."


    Gollum!


    Those who heard the old leopard''s words swallowed their saliva. When I looked at Ye Ling''s back again, my body could not help stooping a lot.

 Chapter 255

    Besides, Ye Feng was attacked by soul force. He was not only happy about Ye Ling''s means, but also worried about Ye Ling''s temper. When the leaders of the stronghold gathered together, there was no good color on their faces. They were so frightened that a group of people couldn''t help but gather together and didn''t even dare to give out an atmosphere.


    "Cough! Brother, why don''t you just come and sit down and hide among them?"


    Seeing Ye Feng unhappy, Mo Qingfeng has no bottom in his heart. Hiding among his minions is nothing more than looking for a sense of security. Now they have been named, so they can only harden their heads and sit in the top position.


    "Ling''er got some chances and his soul power increased greatly. Our stronghold leader tried it himself and you saw it." Ye Feng said in a gloomy tone with a black face.


    "The eldest lady has such a chance. Congratulations to the fourth stronghold leader!"


    "Congratulations to the fourth stronghold leader!"


    "Our stronghold leader doesn''t want ling''er to go the way of martial arts. Congratulations are not necessary. I mean, our stronghold leader is the first in the stronghold, but a child who has just got the chance can... Cough! With our current wealth and status, once someone tries to plot against us one day, will Qingfeng stronghold be like the Zhuo family!"


    The opening of zhongzhoucheng branch six months ago brought unprecedented confidence to the subordinates of Qingfeng stronghold. But also half a year ago, they said that they were not afraid to wear shoes and restrained Liu Shifeng. Now Ye Feng speaks from his own experience. His subordinates understand and put on their shoes! If you meet someone who doesn''t wear shoes, what can you do!


    "The village is mainly built in Qingfeng City," said Ye Feng, drinking tea.


    Ye Feng said, "build a city, and all the minions in the Juyi hall are as numb as a chicken.".


    "Fourth brother, you said you were afraid of people''s concern. Won''t we be more hated when we build the city again?"


    "The eldest brother doesn''t have to say much. The second brother has begun to summon craftsmen to buy building materials. You first prepare the warehouse camp to accept craftsmen and building materials. Wait until the site is selected, start work immediately."


    Ye Feng made a direct decision. Although the minions were shocked, they were also at ease. As for Mo Qingfeng, he knows that Ye Feng is not an arbitrary person. Now Ye Feng forces the city to be built, there must be his reason. When the crowd dispersed, they immediately asked about it.


    "If we don''t build a city, our brothers will fight against the ghosts independently. Once the city is built, the treasure of the beast forest will hook up. The big families and sects in Zhongzhou will certainly come and step in. So I want to publicize this matter through my marriage and build the city according to the trend."


    Ye Feng is right, but let a bandit leader build a city. How can this great change be done with a right or wrong sentence. So after Ye Feng left, Mo Qingfeng talked with his men about building a city every day for more than ten days. He said he was enlightening his men, but in fact he was encouraging himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. Good news finally came from Qingfeng firm. Ye Feng will marry cao''er on the fifth day of the new year. As soon as the news came out, someone came to the door immediately.


    It was a thin and black old man. He was not tall, but he was not bent. He was wearing an old green shirt, but he showed an inaccessible momentum. Duan Shijie saw him. He didn''t know who he was. He didn''t dare to talk to him. He hurried to the backyard and found Ye Feng.


    "The old man said you forced him to marry a ghost girl. He wanted to tell you. Fourth brother, you don''t eat one of those?"


    "Second brother, if I want to eat that, I won''t be able to fly ash all over the ground? Cao er''s eyes see that she wants to marry me. It''s really hard for her to do that."


    "Then you hold it. In case he wants to do it, fly ash will fly ash!"


    "Second brother, look at the shop. If people dare to come to the door, they won''t do it."


    What kind of hand does the ghost clan use? They all use soul power to attack... Duan Shijie is disgusted, but he doesn''t say any more. He secretly calls two Kang Taurus to prepare them to turn Erdan, and Ye Feng has come to the front and met the old man in green shirt.


    "I''m Ye Feng. I don''t know what the old gentleman has to say?" Ye Feng hugged his fist.


    "Ye Feng! During the general election, you slaughtered hundreds of ghost families and broke the ghost king with a sword in public. Now you want to marry my ghost woman again. Is it humiliating that no one in my ghost family!"


    "I''ve seen some miscellaneous histories. It says that ghost families also called soul cultivation in ancient times. Because the soul force attack was too strange, they were excluded and expelled more than 6000 years ago and slowly gathered in the barren land of the northwest. I don''t know if I''m wrong?"


    "Although the ghost history is not known to the world, it is not a secret. What does it have to do with your forced marriage to a ghost woman!"


    "If you don''t use your words to seal a marquis, you will succeed. Which expert dominates the party doesn''t have many lives? If you kill several soul practitioners, you can''t marry soul practitioners. What''s the reason?"


    "Hum, I''m just a second-class martial commander. I dare to call myself an expert!"


    "It''s not easy to be a second level martial commander! For me half a year ago, I''m an expert now!"


    "Hum! I know you have sharp teeth! Call cao''er out! I want to see her!"


    "Cao''er is my fiancee. I''ll see you if you want. Isn''t that good?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m her senior brother! What''s wrong!"


    "Hum! Elder martial brother, it''s so late!" Ye Feng said, his momentum suddenly turned cold, and the fire sword immediately appeared in his hand.


    "What do you want!" said the old man, taking a step back.


    "Ask your master!"


    Ye Feng said that he was about to do it. The old man who claimed to be his senior brother knew that Ye Feng was not afraid of soul attack, but would be braver and braver. Seeing that he was going to do it, he took out the secret treasure and jumped back. With this Kung Fu, cao''er came out. When he saw the old man, he frowned slightly before holding Ye Feng.


    "Is this your senior brother?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to talk to him?"


    "When Shifu was robbed, he took refuge in the ghost king. Since then, I don''t want to talk to him anymore. But he took care of me when I was a child. Can you let him go?"


    "Junior sister! It''s not like that. I took refuge in the ghost king to..."


    Why, Ye Feng was not interested to know. After listening to cao''er, he led her back to the hospital. The old man seemed to have difficulty in speaking and didn''t dare to shout loudly, so he had to turn and leave.


    "Grass, are there ears and eyes nearby?" Ye Feng whispered in the garden.


    "There seems to be, but it doesn''t look like the ghost King School."


    "Why are you so scared if it''s not the ghost king? Are you worried again?" Ye Feng stretched out his pinched red hand and showed it to Cao er.


    "Hate it! That''s not the case!" Cao er said, hammering Ye Feng.


    "Then why not make it clear?"


    "I think senior brother, he seems to be controlled."


    Soul master is a strange profession. Cao''er feels that the elder martial brother is wrong. Ye Feng doesn''t ask much. He drags her back to the room and asks Qingyun to help look around. Then he asks why.


    "The eldest martial brother is dull and loves us very much. But when Shifu had an accident, he changed himself and took refuge in the ghost king. So from then on, I thought something was wrong with him."

 Chapter 256

    Hypocritical people can disguise for a lifetime and stab you again at the critical moment of life and death. Ye Feng has experienced this once and can''t believe it. But cao''er''s heart is pure, and Ye Feng also wants her to know these dark things. So Ye Feng exposed the matter as if it had never happened. But on the wedding day, cao''er''s elder martial brother appeared among the guests again.


    At the first contact, the elder martial brother didn''t dare to attack Ye Feng with soul power. It was obvious that he knew Ye Feng''s means. So the elder martial brother dared to come. Ye Feng immediately felt something strange and asked Duan Shijie to come forward. He took him to the backyard to have a rest before greeting the guests who came to congratulate him.


    Before Ye Feng opened a shop, fake immortals came to congratulate him. Due to the limited status of Ye Feng''s marriage, it is impossible for others to support it again. Among them, insect ancestor and Hydra sent their men to bring gifts to congratulate them. The mermaid patriarch did not say to give gifts for the sea mother, but said to congratulate Ye Feng on his wedding on behalf of all the sea people. As for the spirit clan, due to the relationship of Feixu, Feiyun congratulated Ye Feng and wanted to go.


    "Shopkeeper Feiyun, leave without wedding wine?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Master ye, don''t talk about it..."


    "Previously, our brother and sister accompanied Feixu xianzun to play in the beast forest and found a treasure land for cultivation. Now xianzun is practicing in the treasure land!" Ye Feng pretended to say inadvertently.


    Ye Feng''s voice was not loud, but all the people who came came were people with hearing and seeing. As soon as Ye Feng said that he found a pseudo immortal cultivation treasure, they closed their mouths and pricked their ears. But after Ye Feng left the flying clouds, he stopped talking about the beast forest until the wine passed three rounds.


    "Xianzun level cultivation treasure land, if you go out of Zhongzhou, can lead to bloody storms! So after I came back, I always thought again that there are babies everywhere in the beast forest, but our Qingfeng stronghold has always monopolized so many. It''s really a crime!"


    "Brother, don''t be afraid! We''ve all discussed. In the future, we''ll send you 1000 worker bees every year. With your means, you can evolve to level 7 spirit bees in less than half a year. Don''t say it''s just a ghost clan. Even if the five nationalities work together, you have to weigh it!" Hua Ningxia said, looking at the representatives of major sects from the corner of her eyes.


    "Master Ye! Xianzun told us to get along well with you. I''m crazy cow. I''m the first to fight!"


    "Fight crazy cow, kill it and let us deal with it, Jie!" the piranha patriarch smiled and showed his sharp teeth like a knife. He felt meat pain when he looked at it.


    "Although master Ye monopolizes the beast forest, he has always been committed to cultivating Dan master. Under your care, the Dan master guild finally regained its glory in the past. Whoever dares to disrespect you in the future, don''t take Dan medicine and go home to sleep and meditate!" master Yin said, glancing at the leader of the sword alliance.


    "President Yin, don''t stare at me. I''m going to die of shame. Last time, several disciples of Xiaoyao sect offended president ye, which should be punished seriously. But the vice alliance leader hid his position in Xiaoyao sect and hastily told him. After I knew this, I ordered Xiaoyao sect to expel all the troublemakers from Zhongzhou. Who dares to be presumptuous with President ye in the future, whether they are members of the league or not , the sword alliance will never forgive! "


    You know later? Did you know that the fake immortals gathered together to celebrate the opening of the new store for Ye Feng before cleaning up the Xiaoyao door? Those who know a little about the inside story think so and look at the leader of the sword alliance.


    "Ye Feng represents the whole village of Qingfeng. Thank you for your kindness! But when we wander in the Jianghu, we rely on cultivation. So I''m going to build Qingfeng city and invite all friends to settle in the far north to share the treasures in the beast forest. Of course, you should bring more good things when you go. Don''t miss the baby because you don''t bring enough capital!"


    Ye Feng wants to build a city! Why? He has the support of Warcraft and pseudo immortals. Why should he share the benefits with others! And listen to his words, the catkins are closely related to him. Why did he do this!


    The crowd thought and immediately cheered Ye Feng. The Warcraft were not very happy when Ye Feng said this. The crazy cow was angry and didn''t care what people thought. At that time, they shouted.


    "Master Ye! Do you look down on the mad cow? I dare not say otherwise. I am not afraid of the ox demon king under the false fairy! Now the false fairy covers you, and I and the ox demon king work together to protect you. You are afraid of a ball!"


    The ox demon king is a nightmare for explorers all over the mainland. On weekdays, in addition to giving face to the four City masters of the human race, the rain fairy of the feather nationality and the ghost king, they don''t even pay attention to the sword alliance. Now a crazy cow that is better than the ox demon king suddenly appears, and the guests at the scene swallow their saliva. Liu Shifeng and master Zhang, they can''t help but sweat for Ye Feng.


    "Brother crazy Niu, don''t get angry. Just tell me, we didn''t contact before the firm opened. How did you know me and trust me so much?"


    "That''s enough! Of course it''s through the flower sisters! They give me some pills you sent, so that I can greatly increase my strength. I''m no longer afraid of the ox demon king!"


    "Can you show me your medicine bottle?"


    "Hmm? It''s all sold by your business group. What do you think of this?"


    Mad cow said, took out a medicine bottle with the word Qingfeng and put it in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng then called a Kang Taurus and asked for his medicine bottle. Then he poured two bottles of portable pills into two empty plates.


    Mad cow''s pills are all sold by a commercial group. In addition to a low-grade julingdan, the remaining dozen pills are explosive Qi pills. Kang Jinniu is the guard of Qingfeng stronghold. In addition to the normal pill rationing every month, there are pills exchanged for contributions. Among them, there are more than ten unique Qi gathering pills, more than ten high-level Qi burst pills, five high-level spirit gathering pills, one huaerdan, more than 20 Qing Ling pills, high-level bone refining pills, easy tendon pills and soul reviving pills. Together, there are more than 100 pills!


    Mad cow is the first beast in the heart washing pool. His wealth is quite rich in the heart washing pool. The Kang Taurus is just an ordinary level 8 Warcraft, so looking at such a disparity of pill comparison, the whole cow is not good.


    "Sister Xue, I want to borrow the medicine bottles of my nephews."


    Hua Ningxue didn''t know what Ye Feng meant. She quickly asked for a child''s medicine bottle and gave it to Ye Feng. The results showed that although the quantity was not as much as Kang Jinniu, there were one or two pills of various pills, and the quality was medium and high-grade.


    "Although there are only 12 Dan masters in Qingfeng stronghold, there are only more than 100 people in Qingfeng stronghold. In addition to supplying our stronghold, there are still a lot of surplus pills for everyone to exchange with their contributions. Sister Xue has raised 20 Dan masters, but there are a large number of spirit bees, and there are few in her hand. Brother kuanniu''s pills are not refined by Qingfeng stronghold, but collected from the martial arts academy."


    "Well, you can see that!" the mad cow interrupted.

 Chapter 257

    "Hehe, since brother crazy Niu asked, let''s talk about it. The best fairy grass in the beast forest is used by the stockade after it is collected, and then pick out the better ones and sell them to Zhongzhou city. The remaining defective products are sent to Tianluo martial arts academy to train their students. So the same pill, but it''s a little different in color and size, so I say you''re not Qingfeng stockade But from the martial arts academy. "


    It''s about cultivation. There are good things to keep for yourself. Although crazy cow has stomach Fei, there''s nothing to say. Seeing that he was silent, Ye Feng continued to talk about building the city.


    "Before your majesty Niu demon king started trading in person, Qingfeng stronghold had mastered nearly 30% of the fairy grass in Qingyun mainland, and today, it is as high as half. Although the stronghold and business firm under my command are protected by you and are not afraid of being coveted by small people, there is nothing I can do to benefit Qingyun! So I want to build a city. I want to invite people of insight from all over the mainland to the north country! Please Animal forest! The power of the people, make good use of these resources! "


    Come to congratulate Ye Feng on his marriage. Those who can sit down and have a drink are not ordinary people. Ye Feng clearly has the protection of the orcs, but he wants to distribute the benefits to the major forces in Zhongzhou, which makes them very puzzled. But mad cow and the flower sisters were very happy after listening to these. When Ye Feng said this, he stopped talking. He took up his wine glass and drank a few more cups to the people. He made an excuse to see the bride and went back to the backyard with a smile.


    In the backyard, cao''er''s elder martial brother sat in the pavilion, while cao''er sat in the house and chatted with Ye Ling. Ye Feng looked at the elder martial brother and didn''t pay attention to him first. He went back to the house and drove Ye Ling away. Then he talked about the elder martial brother with cao''er.


    "It must be a matter of life and death if he dares to come after last time. Cao''er, let me have a look."


    "Today is a big wedding..."


    "Hehe, I''m not in a hurry. Is madam still in a hurry?"


    When the grass was ashamed, it was pulled to the Pavilion by Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng and his wife came, elder martial brother dared not sit any longer. He quickly took out the gifts and congratulated them.


    "You didn''t let me marry cao''er before, but today you sent gifts. What can I say?" Ye Feng smiled with a gift box in one hand.


    "When I saw cao''er, I realized that her poison had been eliminated. After I went back and inquired, I realized that you saved the younger martial sisters. How can I not be grateful as a senior brother?"


    "Thanks? If I really touch the things in this box, I''m afraid I won''t even have time to take the antidote?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the eldest martial brother''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t run away and didn''t take out the secret treasure. Cao Er frowned and set his eyes. If Ye Feng hadn''t secretly held her hand, he would have used soul power to attack.


    "Cao''er is not easy with me. You are her senior brother, and I can''t be difficult for you. Go back and send a message. If someone dares to say something with cao''er, it will be difficult for her to do it. I will try my best to deal with the whole ghost clan. Go!"


    Ye Feng said that and led cao''er away. The eldest martial brother looked at them with tongue tied. Finally, when Ye Feng opened the door, he made a sound and retained Ye Feng.


    "Be careful, careless ghost..."


    The eldest martial brother just said one word and immediately collapsed to the ground. When Ye Feng turned around and went out again, the eldest martial brother''s body began to melt. Just a moment later, even his clothes turned into a pool of blood!


    The eldest martial brother died strangely, and Ye Feng didn''t touch the grass again. The couple practiced in the room all night. The next morning, they found Ye Ling and reported the eldest martial brother''s death to Wushuang ghost Zun.


    "Ghost unintentionally didn''t agree with me. He would want to hurt you. It should be that he learned about qinglingdan..."


    "Really?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Smelly boy, ignorance is a blessing!" unparalleled ghost Zun said angrily and went back to the hairpin.


    Ghost Wushuang doesn''t want to say. Ye Feng can guess something vaguely, but it doesn''t have much to do with Ye Feng. Now ghost Wushuang knows, and Ye Feng doesn''t bother to ask more. Then he returns to Qingfeng stronghold with cao''er and Ye Ling, and builds the city while refining pills and swords. To improve soul power and realize the meaning of the sword.


    "Master, you don''t want to show your sword intention with the cultivation of Wu Shuai?"


    "Then Qingyun, if the soul power reaches the level of grass, can you cultivate the sword idea?"


    "The old master can only show his sword intention in the later stage of King Wu. His soul power is not weak. What you said should not be."


    "One of the ten sword pavilions in Lingtai must be heaven and man in a hurry to promote an expert. The four City masters are not in a hurry to cultivate. Qinglong knew I had the ability to help him, but he never talked about the Huaxing pool. This is to delay the time of the robbery. Is there anything else to do after the robbery?"


    "You guessed, what else did I say?"


    "If I play steadily and advance with spiritual strength, can I have hope in the future?"


    "Whether there is hope depends on someone''s word..."


    If Yueyao doesn''t recall him, Ye Feng can''t say who he is. But Yueyao dismissed Ye Feng, and that person was her in 1889. Ye Feng is thinking about Qingyun''s words, and Ye Ling comes to him again.


    The Red Devils are left in the East Acropolis to help Feixu absorb the magic Qi. Ye Ling has no playmates, so she pesters Ye Feng and his wife every day. However, this time she came, she brought two people. They both have the same figure and appearance, and they are still a man and a woman. The woman is in a black skirt and the man is in a yellow robe. They look like a good match.


    "Unexpectedly, she was almost eaten by the female leopard." Ye Feng stared at them and said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen my benefactor." they said at the same time and saluted Ye Feng.


    "What benefactor is not benefactor. My brother and sister had a hard time in the beast forest without you. If we really count, we should be friends. Right, black cloud?"


    "Do you remember my name?" the woman asked curiously with wide eyes.


    "How long has it been? What can''t you remember? Then what about you? Have you got a name?" Ye Feng said to the young man in yellow robes.


    "Elder Gao Fei gave me a Gao Jie."


    "Yes, it sounds much better than goofy. What are you two?"


    "We''ve been together in the future and plan to settle down in Qingfeng mountain, but sister Ling said, you have to agree, otherwise the black bees won''t let us." heiyun said bluntly.


    "There are many spirit bees, black bees and poisonous insects in the mountain. It''s really unsafe for you to live." Ye Feng deliberately threatened.


    "As I said, we all have a chance in the benefactor. He still has so many mountain Warcraft, let''s go away..." Gao Jie said with a embarrassed face.


    "You''re so stupid. The benefactor must mean to let us live in the city." black cloud whispered.


    Heiyun got along with Ye Ling for a long time and knew Ye Feng a little. Now she heard it. Ye Feng didn''t tease them. He let Ye Ling decide. He found a place for them in the back mountain and found craftsmen to build a new city. He soon built a new house for them. At night, the two newly formed magic leopards happily lived in the new house.

 Chapter 258

    "Master, if you go on like this, within ten years, the transformed Warcraft in the beast forest will have to double. Within a hundred years, the aura of Qingyun continent will be exhausted. If you offend heaven and man, it will be more difficult for you to think about robbery than going to heaven."


    "Isn''t it difficult now? The accomplishments of the four City masters have been suppressed for thousands of years. The ox demon king sits on the endless resources of the beast forest and the guidance of Yue Yao. He hasn''t been robbed for more than 5000 years. The green dragon sits and watches his master sleepy and doesn''t wake up and doesn''t ask me for help. Do you think they all think they are mediocre people and don''t want to go to heaven?"


    "Do you want to use the power of people against heaven and man?"


    "Since Ye Feng has such a body, he will experience a disaster sooner or later. What''s more, Qingyun sword respects his kindness to me. I must repay Ye Feng for his revenge!"


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    "If you look back, the whole plan has been started since I started trading in the beast forest. Up to now, there is nothing true or false."


    Qingyun didn''t bother about it anymore, but gave Ye Feng a jade slip.


    For a long time, Ye Feng has got many jade slips of secret arts, but there are nine kinds of secret arts he got in the sword palace, which Ye Feng never despises. Now Qingyun took the initiative to send out the jade slips. Ye Feng quickly picked them up and pasted them on his forehead to learn.


    The jade slips are not swordsmanship, but a soul cultivation secret called easy soul determination!


    "Soul changing is definitely one of the nine unique skills of the old master. With your current soul power and cultivation, you can barely learn." Qingyun''s tone was a little sad.


    "How many days did Qingyun sword master cultivate this decision against heaven and man?"


    "We are going to explore and break the five fold."


    Yihunjue is divided into nine levels. Each level is divided into nine levels, of which five levels are the king level of soul cultivation. In other words, when Qingyun sword statue fought against heaven and man, the soul power was also close to the cultivation of pseudo immortals!


    "Well, I''ll practice to quintuple at most."


    "Old master, the spirits and bodies of the past years have reached the land of robbery. The cultivation of Zhenqi is an intermediate pseudo immortal. Therefore, if you are at ease and cultivate, you don''t have a chance with the resources of Qingyun mainland."


    "Opportunity? What has the sky been for? It is hard for people to fight against the sky. Now, there is a chance for people to take up the opportunity to fight against the rising of the people. But the people will do so on that day, just to keep people in the Qingyun continent and to collect resources slaves for them. So I destroyed the mainland of Qingyun and their way back! As for the big leader who has the final say, she is not too willing to be. I''d rather, or I wouldn''t lend my hand to do this! "


    Ye Feng made up his mind early. Qingyun knew his temper and that he couldn''t stop him. He simply told Ye Feng everything he knew. Rao shiye Feng had guessed some, but he was stunned.


    In Qingyun''s narration, the Qingyun continent at the foot of Ye Feng is not the whole picture of Qingyun continent. The complete Qingyun continent is composed of twelve such regions. Among the twelve continents, two are abandoned places, six are the multi-ethnic gathering continent of Qingyun continent, a continent of living creatures, a continent of dead spirits, a continent of demons, and the last one is the residence of heaven and man. These twelve continents exist on Qingyun, but they are at different time and space levels. They can''t communicate with each other except using the cosmic shuttle of heaven and man.


    Ye Feng said that pulling up seedlings to encourage others is a place where people cultivate cannon fodder for the ancient battlefield. Those who get the chance in Lingtai sword Pavilion will be transferred to the battlefield as long as the war is together. If they want to return to Qingyun continent, they can only kill a hundred people in the battlefield or endure until the end of the war.


    "A man who cultivates misfortunes alone and becomes a false fairy must first go to the battlefield to garrison. Only after participating in the war can he choose to stay in heaven and man, or return to his hometown."


    "Qingyun, you... In that case, why was Qingyun sword Reverend harmed by heaven and man?"


    "The old master has been stationed on the battlefield for more than a hundred years, and the war broke out just after he broke through the intermediate pseudo immortal. The war was fierce that year. In order to recover the defeat, heaven and man directly captured many practitioners from 11 continents. Some of them were sent to make cannon fodder, but those without any means were thrown to the demon family as nourishment. The old master returned to the sword immortal city and found these, and then..."


    "You once said that your first master was the Lord of the middle thousand world. Did he plan all this?"


    "This is the rule of the Qingyun world. He was badly hurt in those years. Although it was mostly because of me, it has something to do with this."


    "What is the opponent in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Just like you and me, they are just creatures from other planes."


    "I see... The four city leaders should have seen some ancient records in Jianxian city before they learned about it. They suppressed cultivation mostly to wait for the war to begin?"


    "Don''t you ask Yueyao?"


    "Hum! Look at the way she killed the rain fairy, as well as the nine headed immortal statue and insect ancestor. She must be the heaven and man in charge of managing Qingyun mainland?"


    "Yueyao is the spiritual pet of the old master. After the old master dies, she will be the general of the mainland. Her power is to keep nine heads before the war starts. They don''t go to the battlefield. When the war starts, she will lead the army herself. As for the rain fairy you said, she is closed in wanjian Pavilion."


    "How could it be like this! Then I have become a villain!"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. You missed the Lingtai sword Pavilion. It''s impossible to break through the false immortal before the end of the war. Yue Yao should want to keep you and take care of the sword immortal city for her."


    After hearing the real truth, Ye Feng was silent for a long time. Cao''er and Ye Ling didn''t know what was wrong with him and couldn''t persuade him, so they had to stay with him. As a result, when Ye Feng came back, he didn''t talk to the two women. He immediately set up a flying boat and flew straight to Zhongzhou city.


    In the Dan division guild, two old presidents are talking about unified production and sales.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really like what Ye Feng said. Let''s recruit some people to start. Those small families immediately follow suit. The bitches of the feather nationality have come to me twice and want me to intercede with them."


    "Just like you. Every day a bitch begged. The ghosts have followed me for several days. I''m disgusted to see them!"


    "Hey, hey, who told you you can''t play poison?"


    "Then what shall we do? Shall we discuss the countermeasures with Ye Feng?" Master Zhang asked seriously.


    "If there are no fake immortals, you still want to eat pills. Dream!" Master Zhang''s voice didn''t fall. Ye Feng pushed the door and came in.


    "Hey, hey, I''m talking about you. You''re coming!" master Yin stood up and took Ye Feng to sit next to him. "You''re here just in time. We''ve done almost all the small things. We don''t dare to do the rest."


    "There''s no big or small thing. The ghost and feather people don''t have fake immortals. The president bullied them. If you don''t want Dan medicine, kill him if you dare to get it. How do you like it!"

 Chapter 259

    Ye Feng, who was picked up by the feather clan and assassinated by the ghost clan, can still talk and laugh. Today he actually made a mess. What''s the matter!


    "Master ye, do we really want to do this?" master Yin whispered.


    "Those two clans don''t even have a fake fairy. They still work all day. Keeping this scourge is a waste of heaven and earth Aura! From tomorrow on, there will be five hundred and one thousand huaerdan from Qingfeng firm! All the secret treasures for air combat will be sold at a discount! Let''s see how these poor ghosts fight me!"


    "Oh! Master ye, don''t be angry! What''s the matter? Who offended you again? Tell me first!"


    "If I don''t offend the president, I''m also a Terran. If I''m a human, I have to face the Terran! Starting tomorrow, Qingfeng firm will fully subsidize the king of martial arts above level 5, green bamboo forest and red maple forest. You can choose two cultivation treasure places to help you. You can eat the pills as you like. You can make the natural materials and earth treasures! When the disaster happens, Qingfeng city will send huaxue pills to help you!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the two old Presidents were frightened and sat shivering in their chairs. They didn''t know what to say. Ye Feng roared, finally calmed down, took out a bottle of Baihua wine and took a sip.


    "On the day I got married, cao''er''s senior brother gave me a poisonous gift. After I found out, he was also secretly harmed and turned into a pool of blood in front of cao''er and me. At that time, I was busy building the city and didn''t want cao''er to be difficult to do, so I held back. This time I left home and didn''t make him turn upside down, so I didn''t have the face to go!" Ye Feng said and took out the gold medal of the honorary president, Put it on the table and whisper. "I resigned for your safety. If you have something to do in the future, just say what Ye Feng should do."


    "You two cowards, stay here and be your president! Master Ben can''t stand that leisure and won''t coax you to play!" Ye Feng said loudly, slammed the door and left.


    The two old presidents knew what Ye Feng meant, looked at each other for a while, pretended to be a bitter gourd face and announced Ye Feng''s resignation.


    Ye Feng is a man of the hour. He talks to the two presidents. An apprentice has seen it for a long time. What he yelled in the room was naturally heard. Therefore, before Qingfeng firm sent out the news, all the major forces in Zhongzhou City knew that Ye Feng was humiliated and would try their best to deal with the ghost and feather people.


    The human race is not harmonious. Under the deliberate solicitation of the Yu nationality, there are many sect leaders and high disciples who have an affair with the Yu nationality. Originally, there were four City masters in the town, which was tacitly understood by everyone. Now the city Lord is closed and Zhongzhou is turbulent. There are three false immortals, two fierce cattle and the support of Warcraft in 10000 animal forest behind Ye Feng. Who doesn''t take the opportunity to follow him and attack his opponent! So as soon as the news spread, many people went to Ye Feng and poked out what happened to so and so''s family having an affair with the feather clan and so and so''s sect raising ghost killers.


    "My master has a grudge against the ghost and the feather, so all the pills and treasures I sell are aimed at these two families. You can do what you want, and I don''t care about the rest!"


    Ye Feng dismissed most of the informants, but Ding Kewang of the sword alliance stayed.


    "Master ye, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really like Miss Qianqian of the Yu nationality. Can you let her go in my face?"


    "I like cao''er, so I married her. Ding Meng Lord likes Yu Qianqian, why not marry her?"


    "This......" Ding Kewang looked embarrassed.


    "The sword alliance is no big deal. If you want money, you don''t have money. If you want an expert, you don''t have an expert. It''s just a group of third rate experts who can''t improve their cultivation and face. They come together to bully others. Ding Meng mainly wants to go up another floor. You might as well consider my Qingfeng city."


    "This!"


    "Qingfeng city was built at the beginning. With the wealth and contacts of leader Ding Meng and the materials of Qingfeng City, we can reopen the famous sword Pavilion and be a big boss. Why bother to stay in this place of right and wrong and sneak with our sweetheart? As for the identity of Miss Qianqian, who dares to say no when my grass is there?"


    "I know Master Ye has a good intention, but this matter is very important. Let me think about it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Ding Meng doesn''t want to leave the league. Just make a noise. I''ll use Miss Qianqian as an excuse and force them to release people."


    That''s what Ding Kewang is afraid of, or he won''t come to Ye Feng to intercede! Now Ye Feng said this. Ding Kewang immediately broke out in a cold sweat. After leaving Qingfeng firm, he returned to his other hospital and told Yu Qianqian what Ye Feng said intact.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately. In addition to being romantic, the Yu nationality is also famous for being amorous and righteous. And Yu Qianqian didn''t want to avenge Yuxian. She wants to deal with Ye Feng, but she just wants to use it to compete for the position of patriarch. Now, as soon as martial uncles leave the pass, the patriarch is insulated from her. Listen again, Ye Feng is determined to deal with the Yu nationality. What else can he miss. While Ding Kewang was upset, he quickly blew a few words in his ear.


    Many people in the sword alliance know about Ding Kewang and Yu Qianqian, so Ding Kewang asks Ye Feng for mercy. Now, when Ye Feng and Yu Qianqian say it, their hearts are more and more bottomless. The next day I got up early and went to the sword League. I told the league leader the words of seeking Ye Feng again, trying to find out the tone of the league.


    At the beginning, the alliance leader wanted to push Ding Kewang out to take the blame for the crime of Qiankun sect against Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng wants to deal with the Yu nationality. Ding Kewang also personally admitted that he had an affair with the Yu nationality. The alliance leader even saved the false retention. He gave Ding Kewang a word of care, and took a group of elders to send him out of the sword alliance.


    Ding Kewang has been in the sword League for decades. Although he is used to seeing these things of killing donkeys and catching scapegoats, when it comes to the end, he is also filled with regret. He left the sword League and didn''t even return home, so he took Yu Qianqian to Qingfeng firm and took refuge in Qingfeng city.


    "If you accept us, Ye Feng will take up the word of benevolence and righteousness. This thing is not worth money at ordinary times, but with this Kung Fu, those high achievers in Zhongzhou are afraid to go to Qingfeng city!" Ding Kewang sighed on the way to Qingfeng city.


    "Don''t mind his shit, benevolence and righteousness. We can be together forever and open another business to support our cultivation. What''s wrong with it!"


    "That''s right, but I''ve worked hard for half my life before I became the vice leader. Now I''m leaving..."


    Ding Kewang is right. As soon as the news spread that Ye Feng took him in and Yu Qianqian, he added a reputation of magnanimity to the bad name of overbearing arrogance. Some people who had long wanted to go north came to the firm to see Ye Feng and took refuge in Qingfeng city.

 Chapter 260

    Time flies. Hundreds of thousands of heroes joined Qingfeng city on the recommendation of Ye Feng. The Lingtai sword Pavilion, which cultivated cannon fodder, finally appeared near Qingzhou. Ye Feng put down what he was doing and went to Qingzhou with Liu Shifeng and several candidates from Zhongzhou city.


    "I''ve been curious. The city masters are closed. Who should preside over the opening of the sword pavilion?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I''ve heard from Shifu that every time the sword Pavilion is opened, it is presided over by Yueyao immortal himself." one of the candidates said.


    "None of the orcs were selected, but they had to be presided over by Datong. It''s really making wedding clothes with people!" Ye Feng sighed.


    "It''s a pity that master Ye was not selected, otherwise we would have taken care of him."


    Care? You don''t know to keep one out of ten. Otherwise, you don''t want to go with me!


    "I got to know a Qingzhou expert when I took part in the trial in Jianxian city. I don''t know if I can see you again this time?"


    "The most famous young generation in Qingzhou should be called Qingzhou four swords, headed by Qiu Xiaotian, whose cultivation is similar to that of Feng Jiao." Liu Shifeng said with a smile.


    "Qiu Xiaotian was also selected this time. I fought with him in the ranking competition and narrowly won him. But he used an alias. He should have offended someone for fear of retaliation."


    "So he can enter the sword Pavilion..."


    "Brother Ye knows him?"


    "We used to seek opportunities in Jianxian city together." Ye Feng sneered.


    Everyone knew what happened to the chance of Jianxian city. When Ye Feng said it in this tone, they all understood why Qiu Xiaotian changed his alias.


    "Gentlemen, if Qiu Xiaotian doesn''t want to go, can someone else go into Lingtai sword pavilion?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well... There''s no precedent before. After all, if you want to go to Lingtai sword Pavilion, not only the sect, but also the sword alliance and other forces will protect it." Liu Shifeng reminded.


    "Sect? Sword alliance? Still protect? This is interesting."


    When Ye Feng finished, Wu Zi took out a bottle of Baihua wine and went to the bow of the boat. While drinking, he looked at the scenery. Liu Shifeng knew that Ye Feng wanted to deal with Qiu Xiaotian, but he didn''t know whether to persuade him or not. How to persuade him, he simply took out a bottle of Baihua wine and tasted wine with Ye Feng. It looked beautiful.


    The four cities of Zhongzhou are not too far apart. Ye Feng gets up early and starts. In the evening, the flying boat has come to Qingzhou City.


    The area of Qingzhou City can be one tenth of that of Zhongzhou City, but the tall buildings and ancient trees in the city have a lasting appeal compared with the atmosphere of Zhongzhou city. Ye Feng came to see Liu Shifeng off. He parked the flying boat outside the city gate and went down to ask the soldiers guarding the city about relevant matters.


    Ye Feng''s name resounded through the mainland. When the soldiers guarding the city heard that Ye Feng had come, they quickly opened the gate and welcomed the party into the city. Then he assigned people to escort Ye Feng and his party to the city master''s house.


    The new Acting City Lord is also an expert of the city Lord. As soon as I heard that Ye Feng came with the winners of Zhongzhou City, I quickly led a group of martial brothers and people in the mansion to meet Ye Feng and others outside the city master''s mansion.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I''m afraid my younger martial brother has come and doesn''t have this treatment?" said Liu Shifeng, taking a step and hugging the Acting City Lord.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao is the master of Zhongzhou City, but master Ye is master Ye of Qingyun. Compared with this, younger martial brother Xiao naturally can''t!" elder martial brother Zhang hugged his fist and smiled at Ye Feng and others.


    "Lord Zhang held high, and Ye Feng was ashamed."


    "It''s not holding high, it''s eating people''s mouths!" a big man smiled behind elder martial brother Zhang.


    "Oh? Is Lord Zhang the fifth level king of martial arts?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "Well, are you scared? My elder martial brother Zhang is the highest among the four masters of the city. He was the level 5 king of martial arts in the first three years!" Liu Shifeng said with a smile.


    "I know you didn''t say it earlier. It really scared me! Ha ha ha!" said Ye Feng. He took out a small jade bottle and sent it to elder martial brother Zhang. "This bottle is the royal jelly of Lingfeng family. It''s too precious to give it away with other resources. I have to see senior brother Zhang today. Please accept it."


    "Royal jelly of Lingfeng family! It''s too precious! Master ye, I''m so white that you have so many honey pills, but I don''t dare to take this again! Good intentions, take it back quickly!"


    "This thing is really extraordinary. I want to be tested in Jianxian city. If I didn''t take it with me, I would be poisoned by Qiu Xiaotian together with Zhong Shao!"


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone present was stunned. Ye Feng took advantage of this Kung Fu and stuffed the royal jelly into elder martial brother Zhang''s hand.


    What does Ye Feng mean by mentioning his gratitude and resentment with Qiu Xiaotian? And the clock Shao he said, isn''t that Qiu Xiaotian''s good friend? How did he say that Qiu Xiaotian poisoned Zhong Shao!


    "Master ye, this is too valuable! I really deserve it!"


    "As the saying goes, Jianghu is dangerous and unpredictable. Now the old city Lord is closed. As the first disciple of the four old city masters, Lord Zhang is in the forefront of the storm. No matter how precious this royal jelly is, it is not as important as the safety of Lord Zhang."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you can take it if elder martial brother Ye gives it to you. It''s rare for him to be generous. If others want him, he won''t give it!" Liu Shifeng quickly advised Ye Feng.


    When Zhong shaoshen died, Qiu Xiaotian kept vigil for three days and nights. If it''s true as Ye Feng said, it''s really unpredictable! As the first person of the new generation of city Lord, I am indeed extremely cold at the top!


    "Master ye said that. I''ll refuse again. Thank you, master Ye!" elder martial brother Zhang said, hugging his fist.


    "Lord Zhang is the pillar of the new generation. We are all waiting for your light in the future!" Ye Feng smiled while holding elder martial brother Zhang.


    After the politeness, elder martial brother Zhang welcomed the people into the city master''s house, arranged a grand banquet and welcomed Ye Feng and his party. Many local forces in Qingzhou, including the selected people of Terran, spirit and mermaid, came to visit Ye Feng when they heard that Ye Feng was coming. Elder martial brother Zhang simply left them all and joined the banquet together.


    The winners were all young people, so after a few glasses of wine, they became a piece. Some even hug their necks and waist and call them brothers. Ye Feng knew the inside story. Seeing them like this, he felt very bad. When he was about to go out to breathe, an old man with gray temples came over with a frown.


    "Master ye, I''m Zhong Chenliang. This car is polite." Zhong Chenliang said eagerly, hesitated and bowed again.


    "Mr. Zhong said if he had something to say, why bother to do this gift?" Ye Feng flashed aside and smiled.


    "I have something to prove from master Ye. Dare you ask Master ye, but I participated in the Sword Fairy city test three years ago?"


    "Counting the years, it is indeed three years, but in fact, it is still a few months away."


    When Ye Feng finished, Zhong Chenliang staggered. If Ye Feng hadn''t helped him, he would have almost sat on the ground.

 Chapter 261

    "To tell you the truth, master ye, my son took part in the chance trial of Jianxian City three years ago and finally died in Jianxian city. Qiu Xiaotian, who went with me, said that he died under the mechanism, and I can''t believe it. I heard that master Ye mentioned the cause of my son''s death before. Can I tell you the truth?"


    When Zhong Chenliang spoke, his eyes were full of killing intention. All the people present here are not mediocre. After feeling his murderous spirit, they put down their cups and chopsticks and cast puzzled eyes.


    "Apart from this trial, you can''t seek revenge, and I shouldn''t mention the old things again. But the emergence of Lingtai sword Pavilion is related to the rise and fall of the human race. I have to say something."


    As soon as they heard that it was about Lingtai sword Pavilion, they pricked their ears. Zhong Chenliang didn''t know the reason. He was also said to be a little stunned. His murderous spirit inadvertently decreased a lot.


    "At the beginning, the three of us finally stood out after a hard struggle and found wanjian Pavilion together. They all wanted to go in and seek opportunities. At first, I thought Qiu Xiaotian and Zhong Shao had a good relationship and would join hands to deal with me first. Who would have thought that Qiu Xiaotian suddenly poisoned me and Zhong Shao at the same time. Originally, this kind of stabbing in the back is not uncommon in the Jianghu. But if it were in the Jianghu It''s really a big deal to have such a clan in Lingtai sword Pavilion! "


    No one knows what it is like in Lingtai sword Pavilion. But as a fellow race, we must take care of each other after entering. So when Ye Feng finished these words, the Terran candidates were stunned one after another, and then there was a burst of abuse, denouncing Qiu Xiaotian''s hypocrisy. The clock''s veins burst up at dawn, and his eyes were staring and bleeding. Then he roared and went to find Qiu Xiaotian for revenge.


    "Thanks to brother Ye''s reminder! Otherwise, the human race will be in danger if such people sneak into Lingtai sword Pavilion!" Liu Shifeng said immediately when Zhong Chenliang left.


    "According to previous records, the Lingtai sword Pavilion is extremely dangerous, and there are no ten entrants. This time, the four City masters are still closed together. If there is any accident again, it will be a disaster for our people," Ye Feng said.


    "In the past, master Ye trained Dan master and presided over the unified production and sales. Some people also slandered master ye, saying that you wanted to cultivate forces and take the opportunity to take charge of Zhongzhou. Now it seems that master Ye''s consistent actions are really for the sake of the human race. As a Acting City Master, I''m deeply ashamed of this kind!" elder martial brother Zhang stood up and said with a dignified look.


    "What did Lord Zhang say? Although Ye Feng came close to the beast family, it was still a human family. If the human family could have more experts like Lord Zhang, I would also have confidence in the beast forest."


    "Master Ye! We despise Qiu Xiaotian''s companionship with animals. We might as well cancel his qualification. Master Ye takes us to Lingtai sword Pavilion!"


    "Yes, master Ye! Our lingzu would rather fight you head-on than be calculated by Qiu Xiaotian!"


    "Everybody! Please listen to me! I appreciate your kindness. And Ye Feng hereby guarantees that as long as it is your family, I will respond to your requests, so that you can rest assured to seek opportunities. But this Lingtai sword Pavilion is the only one I can''t go to!"


    "Why can''t you go? Master Ye''s means are no worse than any of us. We also admire you. To put it mildly, we don''t feel wronged if you really die in master Ye''s hands."


    "Have you forgotten why I withdrew from the election?"


    Ye Feng took part in the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion as an animal messenger. After being dismissed by Yue Yao, he lost his qualification to participate in the competition, and he left Zhongzhou city. This is no secret to the candidates. From the present life of Lingtai sword pavilion to the time when the selected candidates left Lingtai sword Pavilion, Yue Yao personally presided over it. As soon as Ye Feng said this, everyone understood the relationship and had nothing to say.


    "Since I withdrew from the general election, Lingtai sword pavilion has been out of touch with me. Now I have revealed the true face of Qiu Xiaotian, and I have no regrets. Therefore, after the banquet tonight, I will return to Zhongzhou city and continue to operate the unified production and sales. If you have any needs, just speak, Ye Feng will never refuse."


    "Master Ye''s swordsmanship is superb. I want to compete with you!" a fish youth stood up and said.


    "I can''t wait."


    "Master ye, I also want to compete with you. But you..." a youth of the human race also stood up and said.


    "No problem! When you have enough to eat and drink, ask the city leader to borrow a venue. No matter who wants to compete, Ye Feng will accompany you to the end!"


    After defeating Feixu, Ye Feng was secretly called the best sword in the world by the young area. Now he has the opportunity to fight with him. Not only the candidates are eager to try, but also elder martial brother Zhang and his younger martial brothers are itching. When the banquet was over, he immediately took the people to the senior colonel''s field in Qingzhou City.


    "My swordsmanship is OK, but my cultivation is really bad. If you only compare swordsmanship, I will use ordinary sword. If you use cultivation, I will use fire sword!" Ye Feng jumped into the field and smiled.


    "Master ye, those of us who were selected have the same accomplishments. You don''t go to Lingtai sword Pavilion. Let''s compare swords with you today. Let''s also steal some of master Ye''s skills." the mermaid youth who initially engaged Ye Feng said and jumped into the arena.


    "Hey! Brother Mermaid, it doesn''t matter if you rob it, but don''t hold up three moves!" Liu Shifeng smiled outside the court.


    "Hey, fake immortals only support three moves. I''m satisfied if I can hold two moves!"


    When the mermaid youth spoke, he took out his spear. Ye Feng smiled and put out his sword finger to hook him.


    "Master ye, don''t you take a sword?" asked the mermaid youth.


    "Come on! When he takes the sword, you will lose!" Liu Shifeng shouted with a bad smile.


    Ye Feng has practiced to the point that no sword is better than a sword. Even if it is a finger instead of a sword, the mermaid youth is not his opponent. The long gun is poked out here. Ye Feng flashed a finger and is poked on his wrist. The mermaid youth only felt that the wrist was soft and the long gun was poked on the ground. Finally, even the sword saw it and surrendered.


    "All ethnic groups in the sea have a long life span, but other ethnic groups grow slowly except you mermaids. So you mermaids are the ones who fight on behalf of the sea people every time, right?" Ye Feng asked with a smile and hugged his shoulder.


    "Indeed. If you can relax your age a little more, even the newly formed whale clan will be no less powerful than the Terran king." the mermaid youth answered respectfully with a long gun.


    "You mermaids are stronger than the Terrans in speed and strength at the bottom of the sea, but this is your biggest weakness."


    "Oh? Please give me some advice!"


    "The gun is the dragon in the army. Just relying on strength and speed, you want to use a long gun. That''s not good!" Ye Feng said. He took out a sword and threw it to the mermaid youth. He had to pass his long gun before he hooked his finger again.

 Chapter 262

    Ye Feng can still use a gun! Seeing this scene, Liu Shifeng''s head widened his eyes and wanted to see Ye Feng''s shooting. The rest of the people don''t know how Ye Feng uses a gun, but Ye Feng''s reputation is outside, and they all stare at the field. The young mermaid was obviously angry. After spitting on his hand, he bumped the sword in his hand and split it with a sword.


    The mermaid people live in the sea, and their strength is much greater than that of human beings. Although the mermaid youth can''t use any sword, the strength of this sword is by no means that Ye Feng can resist. And he changed his sword again. The speed is much faster than using a long gun. Ye Feng wants to hide in this Kung Fu. I''m afraid it''s too late!


    Ye Feng dared to use a gun. Naturally, he used a gun. When he saw his opponent''s sword splitting, he didn''t even move the gun to the starting end. He tilted the gun slightly with one hand. When he stood behind the gun, the mermaid youth''s sword cleaved to the ground along the gun rod.


    The mermaid youth cut into the air with a sword, but Ye Feng''s gun tip was also hit into the soil. Mermaid youth, relying on their fast speed, wanted to burn the sky with fire. In this Kung Fu, Ye Feng kicked on the barrel of the gun, took the lead with the long gun and lifted the mermaid youth. The mermaid youth didn''t expect to use a gun like this, so he jumped back. Ye Feng pushed his long gun and stabbed him in the chest.


    The mermaid youth had no choice but to use the body protection Qi to block it. The battle was also defeated. The people in the appearance War didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so powerful with a gun. First, they were surprised, and then there was a burst of applause.


    "You live in the sea and keep your feet off the ground all year round. You know too little about the earth. This kind of thing can''t be understood for a while. If you want to give full play to your strength on land, you might as well try air combat."


    "Thank you, master ye, for pointing out the maze! We will never take the lead when we meet Terrans in the future!"


    "Everyone is equal before the chance. I teach you, but I don''t want you to leave regret. As for the things in the sword Pavilion, take care!"


    The mermaid clan got advice and got together to study the air battle said by Ye Feng. The spirit clan are all mages and are not good at using force. When they come, they will see the excitement. More than 40 ethnic youths were left to play in turn and compete with Ye Feng. The result was that without exception, they all lost one move.


    "Your strength is all in cultivation, and you have no skills at all. Once you meet someone whose cultivation is higher than yours, you will be defeated as we compete with swords. Therefore, in the sword Pavilion, what you need is not swordsmanship, nor cultivation, but unity. This is also my original intention to expose Qiu Xiaotian." Ye Feng said and turned to Liu Shifeng, "brother Liu, don''t you feel itchy?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s itching tight. Look at the sword!"


    Liu Shifeng said, jumping into the school field and fighting with Ye Feng directly. The two exchanged views several times. They knew each other very well. They had played more than 30 rounds and had not yet decided the outcome. Those watching the excitement outside the court called him good when they saw that Liu Shifeng was so powerful. After more than 20 moves, they took back their swords and made peace.


    "Brother Liu''s Kendo has achieved little success. You can add more enterprising means."


    "If others are OK, but brother Ye''s sword is watertight, it''s not easy for me to keep invincible. How can I make progress?"


    "That''s useless Qi, otherwise you can''t use sword Qi?"


    Liu Shifeng''s accomplishments are close to King Wu and have an absolute advantage among the candidates. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he immediately understood what he meant. He arched his hand and wanted to take Ye Feng away. As a result, elder martial brother Zhang finally couldn''t help jumping into the field.


    Compared with swordsmanship, Ye Feng is not afraid of fake fairies. Naturally, he will not be afraid of a king of martial arts. However, the elder martial brother Zhang was stuck at level 5 and didn''t make any progress. He practiced some fencing in his spare time. But Ye Feng only competed with him a few moves, so he accepted them first.


    "Why didn''t master ye fight?" elder martial brother Zhang asked curiously.


    "The city Lord''s sword is too utilitarian. I''m afraid it has encountered a bottleneck in cultivation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If that''s the case, the city Lord needs alchemy, not swordsmanship. And to be honest, if you enter Kendo at this time, you will undoubtedly miss your future."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "If you don''t have enough soul power, you won''t be able to control the true Qi. Your cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. If the city Lord can achieve today''s cultivation, it should be an advanced gathering elixir. If you want to go further, there is only one way to refine elixir except soul cultivation."


    "The means of soul cultivation are in the hands of the ghost family, so we have to refine pills, right?" senior brother Zhang CHEN Si asked after a moment.


    "No! I have the soul refining method in my hand. I just want you to refine pills for fear that the city Lord will mind."


    "Oh! I almost forgot Mrs. Ye! Master ye, can you take a step?"


    If you take a step to speak, you just want Ye Feng''s soul cultivation method. Naturally, Ye Feng will not be difficult for him if he tells him this. Later, he will teach senior brother Zhang the soul cultivation method.


    "If Zhang Xing can go further, it all depends on the kindness of master Ye''s teaching today!"


    Zhang Xing said and was about to kneel down. Ye Feng quickly held his arm and stopped him.


    "The ghost clan was originally human. Now the reason why there are no false immortals between the people and ghosts is because of the division, which leads to the incomplete skills of the human clan. Now that I have married a ghost clan woman, city Lord Zhang can practice the ghost skills of the ghost clan, which is a sign of the revival of our human clan! If you don''t dislike my low strength, we will be brothers in the future, how about it?"


    "Master Ye is a master of swordsmanship. He also controls the fairy grass pill in the mainland. It''s Zhang Xing''s climb!"


    "Brother Zhang, do you want to be polite now?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Before meeting Ye Feng, Zhang Xing only heard people say how arrogant Ye Feng was. Later, Ye Feng gave his master huaxue pill and many cultivation resources to him. He only thought Ye Feng was buying people''s hearts. Now I see Ye Feng in person, listen to his advice to the sea family, and give me the method of soul cultivation. I have no objection in my heart. I took Ye Feng''s hands and called brother Ye.


    "Lingtai sword Pavilion is about to open. It''s inconvenient for me to see Yueyao immortal, so I''m going to go back to Zhongzhou city early tomorrow morning. If you have anything, just send someone to Zhongzhou city to find me. Then I have several silver heart fish here. The elder brother keeps them in a closed place and feeds them some Qingxin cattails to give birth to a spiritual spring. The spring water can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which is very beneficial to cultivation."


    "Silver Heart fish? But it''s said that you eat a silver heart fish that has been promoted one level! But this fish has to feed Qingxin Pu! That''s too valuable! Brother has received your royal jelly, which is really worthy!"


    "One day, elder brother can become a fake immortal. He is the big supporter of our Terran family. These foreign things are nothing more. I don''t have many Qingxin cattails. Use these 1000 Qingxin cattails first. I''ll send someone to elder brother when the merchant group sends new goods."


    Ye Feng finished and put things on the table. Zhang Xing intended to be polite, but Ye Feng dipped in the water in the fish bottle and wrote four small words on the table that the rain fairy was not dead, and then quickly wiped it off.

 Chapter 263

    Isn''t the rain fairy killed by Yueyao''s palm? What did Ye Feng say she wasn''t dead? Is there something else in it? If he taught me the soul cultivation method to revive the Terran, what does it mean to tell me? Yuxian, Yueyao


    Zhang Xing can become the king of level five martial arts before he is 50. Naturally, he is not a dull person. After a little thought, he understands Ye Feng''s meaning and his face is full of worry. Seeing that he understood, Ye Feng didn''t say much. After smiling, he left. After seeing Liu Shifeng again, he reminded him that his life was important, so he drove a flying boat all night and returned to Zhongzhou city.


    Lingtai sword Pavilion appears in Qingzhou. Jianghu people and family children in Zhongzhou city go to Qingzhou to see this Centennial event. Ye Feng is in a hurry to return to Zhongzhou city at this time. He just wants to take this opportunity to attract those Dan masters, fu masters and foundry masters who have little influence to join Qingfeng city. Naturally, his destination is the sage hall.


    Zhenyuan xianzun set up the sage hall to attract talents from all walks of life in the Jianghu for the use of major forces in Zhongzhou City, but Ye Feng came here to find someone to send to Qingfeng city. It was clear that he came to dig the foot of the wall. Although the guard of the sage''s Hall did not dare to make a voice to stop him because of Ye Feng''s name, he reported the matter to Xiao Ming.


    If ye Feng doesn''t deal with the feather people, Xiao Ming can still take this to ask for some benefits. However, with Ding Kewang joining Qingfeng City, he can only turn one eye open and one eye closed. Just ask Ye Feng to give him face. Don''t be difficult for the floating sisters. But he didn''t dare to go. Yuling, the elder martial sister of Yuxian, didn''t believe this evil. He took more than 100 feather experts and blocked Ye Feng in the rune tower.


    "Ye Feng, little thief! You designed to kill my younger martial sister. Get out and die!"


    "Are you sure you want to kill me?" Ye Feng said with a smile, standing on the terrace of the pagoda.


    "Don''t scare people there! Don''t you people have a saying that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter! Now Yueyao and Niu demon are in Lingtai sword Pavilion. If I kill you today, I don''t believe they can avenge you!"


    "Oh, while the commanders went to open the sword Pavilion, city Lord Xiao Ming didn''t dare to show up. Liu Shifeng wanted to kill me when he entered the sword Pavilion. You old bitch do have a set."


    "Boy, don''t show your tongue. You will be buried in the sage''s hall today!" said Yu Ling. The feather people behind him took out their bows and arrows and aimed at Ye Feng.


    "Help!" Ye Feng suddenly shouted without integrity.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s cry for help, the feather people showed a disdainful smile, but only for a moment, their smile was drowned by an overwhelming spell


    "Master ye, these women look good. It''s a pity to kill them!"


    "Yes, master ye, if you don''t like them, you can give us a servant girl?" the two fu masters said, and a group of fu masters and array mages showed silver oblique eyes one after another.


    "Now that you''re with master Ben, are you afraid you haven''t called the girls? As for these feather people, aren''t they romantic? Then take them to Qingfeng city and open a Yihong hospital to make them happy there!"


    Hearing Ye Feng finish, Yuling wants to swallow him alive! However, when the fu masters left the Fu books, she was the first to bear the brunt. She was hit black and blue by hundreds of spells. In the end, she just opened her eyes, looked at Ye Feng and the more than 100 fu masters behind him, and fainted again. When she woke up again, she was in a garden full of ivy with her men.


    "Fourth brother! If you catch so many Yu people back, what can they do if they call on them?"


    "They all said that the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. When they were not caught, some people wanted to curry favor with them. Now that they are prisoners, who dares to save them at the risk of being slaughtered."


    "Then they are all masters and can fly, in case..."


    "Master Yin gave me a kind of overpowering drug. After taking it, I won''t have any skills in half a year. I think the prescription will come. Let cao''er match more pairs tomorrow."


    When Ye Feng said this, Yuling made a click in his heart and tried to run Zhenqi again. Isn''t it the same as Ye Feng said!


    "Yuling, now that you''re awake, don''t pretend. Get up and meet the second stronghold leader. When he''s happy, he may accept you as a servant girl!" Ye Feng walked up to Yuling and said with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng! You mean bastard! I will not let you go if Yuling is a ghost!"


    "Hehe, if you say so, no one will come to save you?"


    The Yu people are busy competing for the position of patriarch. Now Yuling is also captured. Who else can save her? Who dares to save her? Thinking of being locked up in the brothel by Ye Feng again, Yu Ling simply crossed his heart and knocked his head to the ground. He wanted to die.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop Yuling. Duan Shijie wanted to stop her, but Ye Feng stopped her halfway. Fortunately, the ground was full of ivy. Except for the dead leaves, Yuling didn''t really get hurt.


    "It''s said that you feather people are romantic. I just like it. I want to build a Yihong hospital for you. Why, do you really want to die or pretend to be pathetic?" Ye Feng asked with a look of shame.


    "You are shameless! It depends on who we are. How can we take advantage of you mountain bandits!"


    "Er... We Qingfeng stronghold used to be bandits. At first, we killed the rich and helped the poor. We are not mountain bandits and bandits." Duan Shijie explained with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have a good thing!" the rain spirit screamed.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether it''s good or not, but for the sake of your just dying, the stronghold leader will give you a chance to regain your freedom. If you want, show yourself as an expert and don''t lie there all the time."


    Yuling didn''t want to lie down, but she was hurt. She had just been perfused with Huagong powder and knocked dizzy. It took a lot of effort to sit up again. Then she stared at brother Ye Feng and glared at them.


    "If you are willing to be obedient, the Yihong courtyard will be changed into the rain Pavilion. Then you and them will sing and dance in it to earn contributions in exchange for the antidote of Huagong powder."


    "You bastard! How dare you let us play!"


    "Who am I? People all over the world comment that you are a prisoner. Just say whether you agree or not."


    "I promised, master ye, my sisters and I promised!"


    Before Yuling thought it over, her big apprentice said first. Although Yuling has Qi, he also knows that this is the only choice. After a little hesitation, he asked about the change of antidote. As a result, Ye Feng smiled badly and dumped the matter to Duan Shijie.


    "Second brother, think about it. If this one is set low, the beauties will fly away in the blink of an eye. The minions must curse their mother! Ha ha!"


    "Fourth brother! Don''t you let the second brother be a bad man!" Duan Shijie looked at Ye Feng and Yu Ling repeatedly and said in embarrassment.

 Chapter 264

    "Second brother, you are the chief financial officer. How can you be a bad person? Besides, if you even pity these feather people, you won''t be able to compensate Qingfeng city in the future?"


    Duan Shijie is a financial fan. Once he said that he would compensate Qingfeng City, he also understood that this was the test given to him by Ye Feng. After a little thought, he set a price according to the cultivation of Yuling. Among them, Yuling is blue feather, which is equivalent to the king of human martial arts. Duan Shijie gives a contribution of 50000. The rest of the feather families are the middle and rear section of Qingyu, and Duan Shijie gives 30000 and 20000.


    "The fourth brother is a knife mouth and tofu heart, and the bottom minion in the stockade can make more than 1000 contributions a month. Don''t be afraid. When his anger subsides, he may let you go!" after Ye Feng left, Duan Shijie said bitterly, and then went back to the front yard with a cat''s waist.


    Whether Ye Feng will let Yuling go depends on his mood. But since Yuling and his followers were sent to Qingfeng City, not only the subordinates in the stockade have become more energetic, but also those explorers have worked hard to run the task. In order to earn contributions, they go to see the beauty of the feather nationality singing and dancing. But this is all gossip. Let''s continue to talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng first hit the ghost King hard, and then joined forces with the ox demon king to monopolize the fairy grass. With the help of the Dan master guild, he trained the Dan master to restrict the sale of Dan medicine, dumped the Dan medicine for the ghost family at a low price, and the secret treasure against the feather family. Now he took Yu Ling and her men. The Three Dharma Masters of the ghost family and the two younger martial sisters of Yuxian finally couldn''t sit still.


    With the lesson of the ghost king, the three ghost zuns didn''t dare to send killers. Instead, they set up a heaven ghost challenge in the ghost King City to summon good players of the ghost family and prepare to resist the human invasion. The Yu nationality sent thousands of young and beautiful people to woo Dan masters and practitioners everywhere, and set up checkpoints at the junction of the Yu nationality and the Terran nationality to investigate the human merchants.


    "This feather clan is indeed a little redundant."


    "It''s a pity that the master''s mind, but the Yu people can''t help the mud up the wall."


    "The commander must have his own reason to keep them, but I really can''t see their usefulness except double cultivation. Qingyun, help me be the master?"


    "I''m just a sword spirit. The master has to decide how to deal with the Yu people. If you want to deal with them, you have to bear the big gift of Yueyao, or the ghost people will get rid of you at all costs."


    "I dare not look at that gift until now."


    "Then cultivate your soul first. When you reach the king level, when will you consider the Yu nationality."


    "I want to take this opportunity to visit the Yu nationality. By the way, let Ling Er adapt to the Jianghu."


    "Are you willing to let Ling Er suffer?"


    "After learning her skills, she has been in the Jianghu. Today is peaceful and does not suffer, and there will be trouble in the future!"


    Ten days after the Lingtai sword pavilion was opened, the 11 candidates led by Liu Shifeng walked out of the Lingtai sword Pavilion in great embarrassment, and then they were taken away by Yueyao for recuperation. Ye Feng, who was surprised by the situation, also began his reclusive career on this day, accompanied by his wife and sister.


    Liu Shifeng, Ye Feng and Lingtai Jiange are all hot topics. Now the three topics are silent at the same time, but Zhongzhou has not been quiet. On the contrary, because of their disappearance, many people who have been overshadowed have jumped onto the table again and become the topic of people''s leisure and dinner. Among them, the most concerned is Zhang Xing, who practices ghost family skills.


    After learning about Zhang Xingxiu''s ghost, the ghost family sent four waves of assassins to Qingzhou to assassinate Zhang Xing. However, Zhang Xing himself is a level five king of martial arts. Although he has just started to cultivate his soul, his soul power is no worse than that of ordinary souls. With the help of the qinglingdan given by Ye Feng, Zhang Xing is useless even to melt the Erdan, so he cuts all the four waves of assassins under the sword.


    Then, after resisting the fourth assassination, Zhang Xing informed the four cities of Zhongzhou on the grounds that there was no more than three incidents and made every effort to fight against the ghosts. Although the three Acting City Masters had no spare power to deal with the ghost clan, the ghost clan did not dare to make any more moves.


    On the Terran side, after learning about this, several closed martial kings came forward to denounce, but due to the face of the old city Lord, it was just talking. The owner of the four major forces of the Terran and the hidden cloud Pavilion originally raised several soul practitioners. The Dan master guild and the sword alliance did not make a public statement because of the face of Ye Feng and the sword immortal city. After seeing this situation, some practitioners who have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years have taken refuge in Qingzhou. Almost overnight, Qingzhou has become the first city for human soul cultivation.


    "Elder brother Zhang looks very stable. I didn''t expect that he is also a capable master."


    At the border between Yu and Terran, a dark old driver said with a smile to himself.


    "I haven''t seen the Yu nationality yet! The tone of voice is different..." a sweet voice complained in the car.


    "Elder martial sister, you have to watch him, or you have to hook up a group of hens to go home."


    "I''m angry when I say those hens. What are they! But look at those people in the stockade... I wish I could squat outside the rain Pavilion and sleep!"


    "I once heard the saying that people in the stockade are afraid of beauty and waves. Let alone those in the stockade. As the vice leader of sword alliance, Ding Kewang finally gave up half his life''s efforts and took Yu Qianqian to Qingfeng city with him? And Xiao Ming, his wife and children don''t care. He follows his floating sisters all day... Alas!"


    The old man said half and shut up. It was not the two in the car who refused, but when he reached the Yu nationality checkpoint.


    "You dead old boss, what are you talking about here if you don''t drive honestly! Master Yu Piao, can you talk nonsense!" the feather girl in charge of investigation pinched her waist and scolded.


    "Hey, hey, old man, this is no nonsense. It''s envy!" the old man hurried to the Yu girl and whispered.


    "Hum! Just your virtue is envy." the feather girl said with disgust on her face and pushed the old man''s head away with her fingers. "According to the rules of our family, if you don''t pay the road money, get out of here and don''t beg for a bargain from my aunt!"


    "Buy road money, easy to say, easy to say!"


    The black faced old man said, took out a few gold coins from his arms and was about to give them to the Yu nationality. When they were about to give them to the Yu nationality, two Yu nationality who looked through them in the car came down.


    "What''s in the car?"


    "Two women, the rest are cloth, and they are all good!" said the Yu nationality with a smile.


    "Does this elder sister like cloth?" the old man driving the car said with a cheap smile.


    "How do you like it? Do you want to give us one as a driver?"


    "Just give it away. It''s no big deal to catch the car for another month. Sisters just choose one to see which one they like."


    After the Yu nationality offended Ye Feng, many mountain bandits and grass bandits used national righteousness as an excuse to rob the caravans of the Yu nationality. In addition, Ye Feng is becoming more and more powerful. In order to avoid him, large businesses have reduced the supply of multi feather people, so the original ordinary human supplies have also risen with the tide.

 Chapter 265

    As soon as the old man said to send the cloth, several Yu chicks in charge of inventory immediately smiled on their faces. He lost a few eyes, jumped into the car happily and looked through the cloth. Just after a while, he took two batches of silk and returned to the front of the carriage.


    "Handsome old man, there are too many good goods in the car. Our sisters are too fussy. Come and help us see which material is the best, OK?" the oldest Yu nationality said coquettishly, holding the sleeves of the old man driving the car.


    "Hey, hey! All good-looking, all good-looking..." the old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Will you give us two?" the old feather man shook the old man''s arm and said coquettishly again.


    "Ah... The two batches are a little..."


    "We''re new here, and we don''t know the rules of the Yu nationality. If these beautiful sisters can give us some advice and introduce some familiar guests, two will be our welcome gifts." a slightly childish voice said in the carriage.


    When the two silks arrived, several Yu people immediately smiled, but the owner said that the old man lost his value. He was poked in the head by several Yu people. After losing his eyes, he was dragged aside. Then he got into the carriage and talked with the women inside.


    The man and two women in the car are Ye Feng and Ye Ling. The three will come to sell cloth to the Yu people. First, they want to bring Ye Ling out to see the Jianghu. Second, Ye Feng wants to see what the Yu people rely on to establish the world. So in the chat with the Yu girl, Cao Er asked a lot about the Yu city.


    After listening to these, the Yu people thought they wanted to do big business. In order to get more benefits in the future, they not only told cao''er about the city of the Yu people, but also about the internal power structure of the Yu people. Finally, even the keepsake of our sect was given to cao''er.


    "Although I know you''re pretending, I''m angry when I see you talking to those bitches!" Cao Er complained in the evening.


    "It''s strange that the feather nationality can''t be angry with you anymore."


    "You all know that they have this ability. Why don''t they come?"


    "It''s important. You have to see it yourself."


    "You don''t say what to do, just say it''s important..."


    "Have you ever heard of abandoned land?"


    "When I was a child, elder martial brother used that to scare us..."


    "Although the vast green cloud continent is incomparable, the resources will eventually be exhausted. Now I contribute to the flames, and this day is closer."


    "There are more and more people. There is no way to become like that."


    "No way is true, but it can also slow down some time."


    The next day after entering the Yuzu, the Yefeng family came to a Yuzu town on the border according to the instructions of the Yuzu girl.


    The ancestor of the Yu nationality is the spirit bird. The so-called city of the Yu nationality is just a large area of ancient forest and tree house. Moreover, the Yu people move by flying, and there are basically no roads on the ground. Ye Feng''s carriage couldn''t drive in the forest, so he had to accept the goods with Najie, let cao''er and Ye Ling ride their horses, and lead their horses around the city.


    Ordinary feather people live on forestry. Apart from some entertainment industries in the four human cities, there is no real business and farming. Although humans also have clubs in the feather City, Ye Feng doesn''t know where they are. Therefore, when they go to the dense location of tree houses, they release carriages and set up stalls under an ownerless tree.


    As Ye Feng starts to deal with the Yu clan, the shops of the Terran clan are all old junk that no one wants. Now I see new people setting up stalls. Many passing Yu people come to join in the fun. Just a little later, a large group of Yu men and women gathered in front of Ye Feng''s carriage to look at the cloth on the car.


    "Old man, how do you sell this satin?" a tall feather woman asked in a deep voice.


    "One thousand gold coins, fifty gold coins for a foot."


    "What! This thing is in Zhongzhou, only three or four hundred gold coins! Why are you so expensive!" cried an old woman of the feather nationality.


    "There are bandits and mountain bandits all the way to the Yu nationality. If we can come here, we have spent tens of thousands of money just to buy the road. We can''t buy or sell the money? In that case, we can''t sell cloth."


    Ye Feng said the truth. Most of the feather people shut up when they heard this. But the old woman of the Yu nationality, regardless of these, left a small bag of gold coins and a satin, and wanted to go. When other feather people saw her like this, they not only didn''t say anything, but their faces showed some worry.


    "My guest, your little gold is enough for half a piece of cloth. Take one of me and go. Do you want to learn from the bandit and mountain thief?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "My daughter is the grandson of the rain fairy, the leader of the guard in the forest here! Now I give you more gold, which has given you enough face. How dare you say I rob you? Don''t you want to mix up!"


    "The rain fairy was killed by Yueyao. What''s the disciple of the rain fairy!"


    While Cao ER was talking, she was full of evil spirit and didn''t hide it. She came out from behind the tree and directly blocked in front of Ye Feng.


    Cao Er is a soul handsome cultivation. Ordinary people standing beside her feel cold. Although the old woman of the feather nationality has some cultivation, she is also stunned.


    "What a fierce woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth! But this is the Yu nationality. You''d better be careful! Don''t lose your business and lose your life..."


    As soon as the word "the life of the old woman of the Yu nationality" was spoken, Cao er''s soul attack came. The old woman of the Yu nationality who had suffered this screamed and fell straight to the ground. As soon as the rest of the Yu nationality saw this scene, they were frightened and flew up to the treetops. Ye Feng walked to the old woman in no hurry, measured half of the satin and put it back in the carriage, and the rest was next to the old woman.


    "Her daughter is awesome. You''d better go!" a feather man hiding on top of Ye Feng whispered.


    "When we do business, we want money but not gas. We take risks all the way. If we only make life for these five hundred gold coins, we can''t do business for the Yu people." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The border forest was not very big. The old woman''s daughter soon got the news and rushed over with a group of guards. At this time, some of the Yu people who bought goods before have gone home, while others hide in the branches, waiting to see if they can pick up some cheap goods. As for Ye Feng''s family, they were sitting in a carriage, eating wild fruits, a specialty of the beast forest, and drinking spirit honey. Only the old woman of the Yu nationality was still lying in place.


    "You hurt my mother!"


    "Exactly." Ye Feng put down the honey bottle and jumped out of the car.


    "Give me your name and identity. I won''t kill an unknown person under my aunt''s arrow!"


    "You want to kill us?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Nonsense! Dare to commit a blatant attack on our Yu people, when we are furnishings!" a guard shouted with a short bow pointing at Ye Feng.


    "Your mother forced to buy and sell, but her skills were not as good as others. As guards of the border forest land, you are indiscriminate and will kill three of our family. Do you really want to bully others?" Ye Feng took a negative step and asked with a sneer.

 Chapter 266

    "Don''t quibble, you old man! Look at the arrow!"


    The guard who spoke shot Ye Feng an arrow. Ye Feng dodged slightly and hid. The remaining Yu guards saw that Ye Feng had good skills. When they wanted to bend their bow and take an arrow, they felt a sharp pain in their heads and fell to the ground. The old woman''s daughter''s cultivation was slightly higher, but she was too painful to fly and was forced to fall to the ground.


    "You are soul masters!"


    "Wrong, it''s the soul general."


    When Ye Feng finished, another soul attack hit the woman. The woman had a headache and knelt on the ground immediately. Now she didn''t dare to shout. When her headache was better, she quickly knelt down on the ground and begged Ye Feng for mercy.


    "I don''t know if the master of the ghost clan arrived. My mother inadvertently offended the master. Please let us go!"


    "An expert doesn''t deserve it. Take your mother away."


    Ye Feng finished and went back to the carriage to continue eating. After the woman of the Yu nationality asked someone to carry away her mother and her men, she still set up a stall and sold cloth. However, with the name of the soul general, the feather people who came and went kept away. Until the evening, when Ye Feng was ready to close the stall and set off, some feather men hiding in the tree carefully flew out and asked Ye Feng to buy some cloth.


    In the evening, Ye Feng drove outside the forest and left Ye Ling to rest in the car. He set up a small tent and meditated and practiced with Cao ER in it.


    "Feng, what''s the use of fighting a guard of the border forest land?"


    What''s the usage? If Yue Yao hadn''t figured it out, hid the rain fairy and let me carry the black pot, I wouldn''t have done these idle things


    "Of course, there are many uses. It seems that the women of the Yu nationality are not only inferior to my wife in appearance and means, but also inferior to the original little killer. Now I know it." Ye Feng took cao''er''s hand and smiled.


    "Are you really going to turn them into affiliated races?" cao''er said, and the chair fell into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Let''s be serious. Six thousand years ago, the people of Jianxian city disappeared overnight. Later, the soul cultivation was split and human civilization was severely damaged. Now with the soul cultivation method, it''s only a matter of time for the unity of the human race. At that time, people, animals, the sea and the small ethnic group of the Yu nationality will be dependent on one. If there was no rain fairy, the Yu nationality would be blocked outside the Qingfeng city now. Please let''s pray Cooperate with her. "


    "If you really want that, you are the king of Terrans. A group of women will like you at that time!"


    "My grass is good, beautiful and can be double repaired. I don''t care about others..."


    The double cultivation method of the Terran is really good. After Ye Feng married cao''er, he gained a lot of soul power. Cao''er''s cultivation has broken through the bottleneck and will break through the generals. But ye Ling was nearby. Ye Feng didn''t dare to make a mistake. After being intimate with Cao er for a while, he settled down again and practiced until the next morning.


    Early in the morning, the early rising feather people often sing loudly before going to the forest to look for food. Ye Feng and his companions camped out near the forest land at the border. They listened to the singing from the forest land from a distance. They simply washed and were about to eat. The guard, with a group of people in a tie, flew towards Ye Feng''s carriage.


    Ye Ling first wandered the Jianghu. Seeing this scene, she immediately became nervous. She took out a poison pill and tried to do it, but Ye Feng stopped her.


    "Ling''er, feel the momentum of the other party before you start. It''s really murderous. It''s not too late to start again." cao''er hugged Ye Ling and smiled.


    Ye Ling''s spiritual cultivation is the highest. After listening to cao''er''s advice, he tried to feel that the Yu nationality had flown to the carriage. After the guard leader fell to the ground, he immediately bowed to the Ye Feng family according to the etiquette of the Terran.


    "The little ones are ignorant and have offended the master. Please forgive me!"


    "It''s just a business that makes money. There''s no excuse for not buying this place and selling it at the bottom." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "To tell you the truth, my Yu people are oppressed by Ye Feng and the people. If the experts can stay in the border forest to do business, we will help them."


    "There''s nothing left in such a small place. We''ll just walk through it and go to other places next." Ye Ling said discontentedly.


    "The younger sister must still be angry, but before Ye Feng targeted us, the frontier forest land was the gathering place of Terran businessmen. These people I brought used to help Terran do business. Now Terran businessmen don''t come, they don''t have a livelihood, and their life is much worse than before."


    "Whether your life is good or not has nothing to do with us, but do you want us to stay in business? Ye Feng asked negatively.


    "Yes! There are several tree houses and underground warehouses left by the Terran businessmen. If the experts don''t dislike it, they can use it at will. My colleagues are familiar with the business route. The experts can hire them to bring your goods to all parts of the Yu nationality."


    Ye Feng wants to know about the Yu nationality. It doesn''t make much difference in the border forest land or other places. The border forest land is not only close to the human territory, but also more convenient to travel to and from Zhongzhou city. In addition, the feather people here have had contact with the human people. They must be better than the inland feather people, so they hesitated a little and agreed.


    The guard leader didn''t lie. Terran businessmen left more than ten tree houses in the border forest land, several of which were decorated in luxury. They should be the villas of rich businessmen. When Ye Feng saw these, he was not polite. He chose two adjacent luxury tree houses, lived first, and then chose an underground warehouse as his own shop. To this end, the guard leader also specially sent many special products of border forest land to celebrate.


    Live in peace and contentment. The Ye Feng family lived in the forest land at the border and naturally took out the good goods they had always carried with them. These things were originally bought by Ye Feng to give gifts. The grade is naturally much higher than those sold to the Yu nationality by human beings, which attracted the Yu nationality in the border forest land to come and watch. But when they saw the price, they could only sigh.


    "This colorful fairy feather was specially made in Zhongzhou city after I met the rain fairy during the election. If my wife didn''t think it was fancy, I really wouldn''t want to sell it." Ye Feng seduced with a colorful feather skirt.


    "Boss, don''t tease us. We can''t afford to sell a skirt with a million gold coins..."


    "Yes! One million is too expensive! The annual income of the border forest land is only hundreds of thousands of gold coins. This skirt is enough for our whole city to earn for several years!"


    "You guard the border, how can you earn so little?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "A lot! There are more than the inland Yu nationality."


    "I haven''t seen any gold coins before I came to the border forest!"


    "In this case, my skirt can''t be sold... By the way! When I got up early, I heard you sing. It felt very good. Why don''t I hold a song party and reward the skirt to who won the first?"

 Chapter 267

    Ye Feng wanted to hold a song party and took out a million skirts as prizes. The older feather people who came to see the skirts were all happy, while the younger feather people were sad. Ye Feng didn''t know why, so he asked the reason. This time he knew that only the men of the feather nationality could sing. The young feather nationality didn''t get married and couldn''t attend the song party at all.


    "Ha ha! So it is! It''s easy to do. Men sing and women dance. Then I... By the way, this golden silk stall cost more than 1.7 million at that time. It''s also used as a prize. Who wants what at that time can choose by himself."


    A million skirts and more than 1.7 million gold silk stalls are like arabian nights for the simple feather people. The news of this song and dance meeting also spread rapidly among the feather people. Ten days later, when the song and dance meeting began, the feather people thousands of miles around gathered in the border forest land, and tens of thousands of people signed up for the competition!


    "If Zhenyuan xianzun were to handle this, he would certainly make a lot of money." after Shuangxiu, Ye Feng said with cao''er in his arms.


    "He really is. With such high accomplishments, he thinks about making money all day. When they built the four cities of Zhongzhou, my master was a little soul cultivation!"


    "They dare not practice."


    "Huh?"


    "Fake immortals have the responsibility of fake immortals. They think they can''t afford that responsibility. They can only suppress cultivation."


    "What responsibility? So serious?"


    "If you want to know, you can do more double cultivation with your husband. Then you will know!"


    "I hate it..."


    Ye Feng organized the song dance in order to gather popularity and get to know the feather people, so he was not in a hurry to decide the outcome. He set up a challenge arena opposite his shop and asked the contestants to compete one by one. As for the referee, it was other contestants and spectators. As a result, after a few days, not only did the number of contestants become less, but more foreign feather people rushed to hear the news, Beg Ye Feng to participate in the competition.


    The food source of the Yu nationality mainly depends on collection. Ye Feng made such a big noise in the border forest land that a large number of Yu nationality men gathered in the border forest land, resulting in the loss of food in many places. This time, the Yu Qing, who is responsible for the internal affairs of the Yu nationality, went to the border forest land and found the Ye Feng family.


    "I just want to gather some popularity. I didn''t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic. It''s a little unexpected." Ye Feng explained.


    "My family likes to join the fun. If you take out such valuable things, they have never seen anything in the world. It must be so!"


    "I don''t think you can provoke Ye Feng. Have you been cut off?" Ye Ling said impolitely.


    Yuqing is blue feather, but her soul power is not as good as Ye Ling. In addition, cao''er and Ye Feng are on the side. Yuqing has to hold back her anger and talk about the shortage of manpower and food. I hope Ye Feng will end the competition early and let the feather nationality resume production.


    "It''s already like this. If it''s just like this, not only my reputation will be damaged, but you will also have to be blamed by the people. As for food, there must be a lot in Zhongzhou, but it must be difficult for you and me to buy it. Unless it''s..."


    "What is it?"


    "My sister has a good relationship with Ye Feng''s wife. Unless she is invited, it may be solved." Ye Feng said and looked at Ye Ling.


    Of course, Ye Ling has nothing to say about the relationship between Ye Ling and cao''er, so Ye Ling immediately laughed when Ye Feng said this.


    Yuqing doesn''t know why Ye Ling laughs. The Yu nationality has no national integrity. When she heard that Ye Ling has a good relationship with cao''er, she was overjoyed immediately.


    "It''s not just food! It''s pills and herbs. You can get anything! If boss Ling is willing to help, I''ll be very grateful to the feather clan!"


    "Pills and herbs? Those are all controlled by Ye Feng. Don''t say they are sold to you. We eat them ourselves. We can get them from his wife. But if you want to earn some gold coins and buy some food and cloth, I can help."


    The cultivation of the Yu nationality depends entirely on talent and double cultivation. The weakness of the Yu nationality men leads to the romantic nature of the Yu nationality women. Now Ye Feng takes action against the Yu nationality. Most human practitioners are afraid to communicate with the Yu nationality because of his prestige. The Yu nationality women can only practice with their own men.


    But the food and other chores of the Yu people depend on men to collect. Shuangxiu has done too much, and they are also overwhelmed. Now Ye Feng said he could get grain and earn gold coins. Yuqing also thought of the relationship. In the spirit of no fish or meat, he immediately asked about the mystery inside.


    "Ding Kewang, you know?"


    "He took the little bitch Yu Qianqian. Of course we know him!"


    "What bitch and noble man, the world is just for the future. If yu Qianqian really gets robbed and becomes an immortal one day, won''t the feather family benefit?"


    "That''s true, but we don''t know him. What does boss Ling mention about him?"


    "To tell you the truth, he entrusted me to do business with the Yu nationality. According to his letter, Ye Feng grabbed the pulse of Yuling and is now locked up in Qingfeng city to sing and dance."


    "What! Elder martial sister was caught by Ye Feng! How is she now!"


    Don''t you know such a big thing? How''s it going? Do you want to ask her if she is dead and see if she has a chance to be a patriarch?


    "It''s said that many admirers are saving money to redeem her. So are her disciples and followers. How to say, although they are not free, they must be much better than your precarious situation."


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingfeng city is Ye Feng''s base camp. We dare not go there. But Qingzhou is now a holy land for the soul cultivation of the human race. My sister also knows Ye Feng''s wife. If we go there, we can open a song and dance hall and earn some gold coins to feed the whole feather nationality, it will never be a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    "As you can see, I already have some contacts at the beginning of the song and dance competition. Even if I don''t pass you, it''s not difficult to open a song and dance hall. But now that you''re here, I have to give you a face in the cultivation world of the feather nationality. If you want to participate in it, you have to help me. Now the song and dance competition has just begun. We still have time. You go back Go and discuss with the sect. If you''re willing to cooperate, we''ll split the bill fifty-five after it''s done. "


    The longer the delay, the less food the Yu people have. You have plenty of time. What shall we do? Do you want a group of women to go to the tree forest to find food in person!


    "Boss Ling is worried too much. There is nothing to consider about such a good thing. Who really disagrees at that time? Let her go to the tree forest to find food! Just say what we all want to do."


    "People all over the world like to watch fresh. There are so many people who can sing and dance. Don''t make a fortune with a few people. When I get a foothold in Qingzhou, you will send a group of new people to me every month, and I will take care of the rest."

 Chapter 268

    "None of these people have seen the world. Why don''t I send some people to go with you? They don''t obey discipline in the province, and they can buy food there."


    "Then let''s make a deal. I''ll open a shop and you''ll be out of the shopkeeper. I''ll cover all the expenses first, and then I''ll split the bill fifty-five after making money."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    Ye Feng was assured and didn''t bother to delay in the Yu nationality. After a few days of audition, more than 60 Yu nationality men and women were selected from tens of thousands of contestants. With the shopkeeper of Yuqing school, he directly took a flying boat and came to Qingzhou City again.


    Ye Feng left a bad name in Zhongzhou City, but in Qingzhou, he was honored as the soul cultivation mentor. When Zhang Xing heard that he was going to open a song and dance hall, he didn''t ask him a word. He not only gave him the largest house under the name of the city Lord''s house, but also sent 1000 men to help Ye Feng rebuild the hall. It took only three days to build a song and dance hall called Qingge Manwu, It opened in Qingzhou.


    When the song and dance hall opened, Ye Feng naturally could not show people in a mask. Both men and women of the feather nationality didn''t recognize him. When they saw the guests, they talked to him and were a little curious. However, as soon as the guests called master ye, they immediately guessed Ye Feng''s identity. Among them, the men of the feather nationality were scared to kneel to the ground, and the women of the feather nationality also hugged him.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. We''re dealing with people who have evil intentions. You''re brought by boss Ling, which is an exception. He has a special identity and can''t show up here. You''ll continue the previous competition first and let us see your ability. If anyone does well, we''ll give money and avoid his one-year bonus."


    The feather people still don''t understand what it means to get rid of the draw, but they don''t dare to ask. Later, they will continue their song and dance competition according to the previous draw.


    Those who came to the opening ceremony of the song and dance hall were all prominent figures in Qingzhou, including elegant people. The feather people brought back by Ye Feng are also one in a million song and dance masters. They are not a bit better than those half hanging children of Yu Ling. With the song and dance on the stage, the audience immediately applauded and cheered. After watching for a while, Ye Feng greeted Zhang Xing and spoke backstage.


    "Elder brother, I have discussed with the feather people with other identities before. In the future, they will change a group of feather people to come and perform every month. The shopkeeper is Yuqing''s subordinate, and then you can send a subordinate to help them with their chores in the name of boss Ling. When the song and dance hall makes money, you can share it equally with them."


    "Good brother... Are you going to give me the song and dance hall?"


    "Or else?"


    "Although this restaurant has just opened, it will definitely make a lot of money in the future according to the current situation! You..."


    "Brother, we make money just to support cultivation. As King Wu, you open your mouth and shut up and tell me about money. Is that funny?" Ye Feng patted Zhang Xing on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry. That fool is ashamed."


    "Shuangxiu is really good. If you meet someone you like, you might as well leave one."


    Zhang xingka had been in the bottleneck for three years. In order to break through the bottleneck, he didn''t hesitate to practice soul skills. He didn''t care if others said he was romantic. When Ye Feng left, he took the first feather woman in the dance competition as a concubine. As a result, not only those who had eaten knowledge, but also those who despised the Yu people ran to the song and dance hall every day.


    With a source of tourists, in the first month of the opening of Qingge Manwu, more than 400000 tickets were sold alone. After removing the opening expenses, it made a net profit of more than 10 million. Coupled with the rewards from regular customers, more than 30 Yu men have made millions, and the most beautiful Yu women have even made tens of millions. Even if you remove the bonus for the song and dance hall, you will have no worries about food and clothing in the future. After observing in the dark for a while, Ye Feng took his family and quietly left Qingzhou City and returned to Cangzhou City, which had been away for many years.


    Ever since the fame of Ye Feng has spread, many large families in Cangzhou have come to the eye. Once the cold Cangzhou has been prosperous for a while. But with the open and aboveboard construction of the Qingfeng City, these lines were all in the Qingfeng City, and Cangzhou was restored to the past cold and cheerless.


    Ye Feng has no feelings for the Ye family, but in order to take care of Ye Ling, Ye Feng returned to his old house once. After several disturbances, the Ye family now has only Ye Waner and her mother, who still live in the old house and depend on each other. Ye Ling inevitably had to cry when she saw her cousin and aunt. Then she talked about things in recent years.


    "Since beating your third uncle... Shopkeeper Dong often gives us some money and food. Later, those magic cows took good care of us. Before the construction of Qingfeng City, shopkeeper Dong wanted us to move in, but... I have to guard this business!"


    "The Ye family has been destroyed. Since then, Wan''er is my sister and you are my mother. As for this house, don''t they all want it? Then take it to hell!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out the fire sword and burned the Ye family''s old house. After watching the house burn out, he took Ye Wan''s mother and daughter back to Qingfeng city.


    Qingfeng city is oriented by two walls in the northwest of Qingfeng stronghold, extending thirty miles to the southeast. The scale of the city wall is modeled on the size of Zhongzhou City, with four cars running parallel on the wall. The height also exceeded 30 meters. Ordinary people stood under the wall and looked up and their necks hurt.


    Ye Feng, when they left, the city wall had been built for a while. It''s nothing strange to see it again. But ye Waner''s mother and daughter stayed at home. When they saw such a tall city wall for the first time, they were stunned.


    "Mom, this city will be the world of our Ye family in the future. If my sister has a favorite, let''s choose a date for her marriage. If not, I''ll call Quan Qingyun''s young talents to choose a son-in-law for my sister another day."


    "Feng''er..." ye said, tears falling down again.


    "Why would my mother cry for such a big city with such a broken house?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Happy, happy mother!... your sister used to have a fiancee, but she was scared away by the Zhuo family. Feng''er saw a good man, so she asked your sister for one, woo woo!"


    "That''s not good! If my sister wants to find the best one, she has to find the best one! We don''t want the bastards with a lot of heart, not the fools with a lack of heart. We can''t look disgusting when we are ugly, nor can we hook up three and four when we are too handsome! We can''t make money if we don''t have the ability to make money, nor can the rich second generation in our family!"


    After Ye Ling shouted, ye Waner was amused, and ye stopped crying. But she herself was knocked on the head by the grass.


    "If you can find such a good one, find one for yourself by the way," said Ye Feng, dropping the flying boat in the original backyard, now in the backgarden of the city master''s house. "Mom, this is our new home. The house was built by the spirit bee. You and your sister remember that fire must not be used in it."

 Chapter 269

    "Don''t use fire? It doesn''t matter if you eat. That night..." Ye Waner dared not say halfway.


    "You can''t light the lights at night. It''s scary in the house!" Ye Ling said with her arm around Ye Waner.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, sister. There are night pearls in the room. Remember to put down the bed curtain when you sleep, otherwise you won''t be able to sleep."


    Cao''er said and hit Ye Ling again. Ye Ling was exposed and ran to the house with a smile. Ye Feng asks cao''er to accompany ye to settle down. He goes to Juyi hall to find Mo Qingfeng and tells him about ye.


    "Why do you say this? Just tell my mother that she''s here! What, those array mages who came before said that there was wind in Qingfeng city and could build a city defense array for us. It cost too much. I don''t dare to decide. You give it quickly!" Mo Qingfeng shouted with a black eye.


    "It''s useless for the city protection array to meet experts. Let them build a defense array for the city Lord''s residence first. The rest of the eldest brothers can do it. I have to go to the Huaxing pool for closure this time for two days at most."


    "Go, there''s a big brother in the city. Don''t worry about anything." Mo Qingfeng said and went to see his planning drawings again.


    Leaving the Juyi hall, Ye Feng came to the black hive alone. Xuanfeng had received Ye Feng''s instructions before and ate a julingdan to the offspring who didn''t have much talent. Now a few months later, although those black bees can''t take shape, they obviously have some intelligence. Seeing Ye Feng flying over, he immediately gathered around several spirit bees.


    "My brother is back! My sister is inside. I''ll find her." a spirit bee flew over and said kindly.


    "No, brother. It''s getting late today. I''ll leave at a glance and tell my sister that I''ll invite her to dinner tomorrow and ask her to bring some new wine."


    Ye Feng said and left. The black bees sent him a ride with several spirit bees before returning to the hive and relayed Ye Feng''s words to Hua Ning Shuang.


    "Hehe, my brother is also a big man now. It seems that he doesn''t dare to show up!"


    "I''m annoyed to see hundreds of thousands of people in the city! Tomorrow I''ll seal the back mountain. If anyone dares to come in and turn around, he''ll be hurt without killing him!"


    "I think it''s OK. Now that the new city is newly built, what foundation has been laid is what foundation. Tomorrow I''ll send ten level-8 spirit bees to you to teach those guys a good lesson!"


    "Oh! There''s another promotion in your nest!"


    "Sister Xia sent me a group of good nephews. After eating julingdan, these four have been promoted to three levels. I''m happy to think about it, ha ha!"


    "Nephew, you have to be your own. You should almost find some male bees."


    Hua ningshuang wants to find a male bee, but Ye Feng wants to be quiet at the moment. So after leaving the black hive, he flew directly away from the scope of Qingfeng City, found a quiet stream, sat by the stream, soaked his feet and watched the sunset.


    "Master is tired of the secular world?" Qingyun asked without losing the time.


    "In the earthly world, who can really get rid of it. I just want to be quiet and think about what I did wrong."


    "Most of the feather people practice for life. Now the master has found such a destination for them. In the future, it will be difficult for those feather people to cultivate their heart. But it must be a great good thing for Qingyun mainland."


    "But it''s not a good thing for the feather people." while talking, Ye Feng had a bitter color on his face.


    "The victory or defeat of the ancient battlefield is related to the survival, rise and fall of the mainland. The master doesn''t have to feel guilty about it."


    "It''s better to be a Wufu than a power wielder. Everything can be easily solved as long as the sword edge points. Moreover, Qingyun is only half right about the Yu nationality, and half of the cause and effect will be revealed in a while."


    "What else?"


    "Now it''s just the beginning. When there is a great gap between the rich and the poor in the Yu nationality, the poor must have a heart of money worship. At that time, the Yu nationality will be greedy for money, and the human race will be greedy again..."


    The Tingyu Pavilion in Qingfeng city only receives contributions without money. Minions and adventurers who want to listen to songs and dance can only do tasks and sell things. If you want to listen and see more, you have to do the highest level task. Selling high-level fairy grass, you have to practice frequently and improve your accomplishments. In this way, it can be regarded as urging everyone to make progress.


    Qingzhou City has no contribution. As long as you have money, you can win the favor of handsome men and beautiful women, and even marry home as a wife. In this way, those who don''t have much mind to practice, as well as those lecherous people like Ding Kewang, will certainly fall into the eyes of money. At that time, the Qingyun continent will respect money!


    "It''s a good thing that good steel is used on the blade. Without those who have other things in mind, it shows the dignity of martial arts. My master can''t think of it now. He should not forget his previous life."


    "That''s true, but since I''ve planned the Yu nationality, I should fix my soul at ease. Otherwise, once the ghost nationality suspects, it is bound to target me. The fastest way to fix my soul is to devour the living soul. Although it hurts Tianhe, I don''t have much time, so I want to go to the ghost nationality."


    "Swallowing the soul is extremely dangerous. Once it is swallowed back, it will be the end of the soul. The master''s soul power is still low. It''s not too late to practice until he reaches the handsome level."


    "Qingyun, let''s not talk about this first. Tell me about the ghost clan. I have my own way."


    "After I finished the old master''s entrustment, I sealed myself. It was not long before the ghost clan was excluded. If the master asked me, it would be better to ask Cao er."


    "If you ask cao''er, you can only deal with the ghost king and ghost carelessness. But these people are expected to enter the battlefield, which is difficult to do..."


    In the evening, Mo Qingfeng gathered a table of good wine and dishes to greet Ye''s mother and daughter in Ye Ling''s big house. Because he was a female family member, he only called Xuanfeng and huaningshuang. As for Chang Rufeng, who was doing business in the beast forest, he couldn''t come back for a while and a half.


    "Feng''er, Wan''er and I......"


    "What do you want to say? Brother, they are not outsiders."


    "What do you say... Feng''er, Wan''er and I have been doing housework and are used to it. We know you are famous now and can''t lose face, but we..."


    "Hehe, my mother feels restless. If she wants to do something, she will go to the fairy grass garden to find sister Shuang. She can see it right behind our house through the path in the middle of the mountain. There is a large piece of fairy grass, which is quiet, healthy, accompanied by others, and not lonely."


    "Fairy grass garden? Feng''er, have you planted fairy grass?"


    "I didn''t grow it, sister Shuang did. If my mother has stayed in the stockade enough, I can go out with my third brother to see the scenery and animals of the beast forest and taste the specialties of each mountain."


    "There is an ox demon king in the beast forest!"


    "Hehe, I haven''t been out for a few days, have I?"


    "Since you left home, your third uncle didn''t let me go out. Later, I couldn''t get out..."

 Chapter 270

    "Don''t mention that. My mother only remembers that the cow demon king is the leader of our caravan. The transformed Warcraft in the beast forest are all children''s friends. That''s enough!"


    "How dare you hire the ox demon king to work! He is a real demon. Wow, he wants to eat people!" Ye exclaimed.


    "Haven''t you seen Kang Jinniu? They are all descendants of the ox demon king!" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    The family talked and laughed until it was very late. Ye Feng''s big house was occupied by Ye Ling. Cao Er couldn''t go to Juyi hall to deal with it, so he had to live in Duan Shijie''s house for the time being. Although cao''er complained a little, she was coaxed by Ye Feng. After practicing her again, she fell asleep sweetly.


    The next day, Ye Feng held a banquet in the Juyi hall and gathered the original people of Qingfeng stronghold, as well as the new fufu master, array master and foundry master. After talking about Ye''s coming to Qingfeng City, I began to talk about the city.


    "Qingfeng city is located at the junction of the three ethnic groups. A little deeper, there is also an entrance to the sea. In the Kung Fu of Qingfeng stronghold, we are not afraid to wear shoes without feet. Later, we were in the business of the beast forest. The ghost clan was afraid of the beast clan, and did not dare to deal with us openly. But now, we represent the human race of the whole northern region. Some petty people in the ghost clan must have a thief''s heart. Even if they don''t know it Dare to fight with great fanfare, but we can''t take it lightly. So what I want to say next is related to safety. We must keep it in mind and don''t be careless. Brother, have you planned the location of Shijiang pavilion? "


    "Master craftsman''s Pavilion... Master craftsman''s pavilion, I found it! This master craftsman''s Pavilion is in the south of the city master''s residence, covering an area of ten mu. I haven''t figured out what kind of house to build yet." Mo Qingfeng said faintly holding the plan.


    "If you don''t think about it, don''t think about it. Let the masters decide what to build the master''s pavilion. The city master''s house is responsible for the construction. The same is true in other parts of the city. Brother first plans the road, and sets aside one for his own use to the north of each intersection and to the right of the four city gates. The rest are rented out. If anyone wants to buy land, he will charge 10000 times the rent."


    When Ye Feng finished, the fu master and their newcomers were very happy. Mo Qingfeng also showed a relieved expression because of his work.


    "After the eldest brother freed up his hand, he began to set up the guard of Qingfeng city. The captain was in Qingfeng city and recruited ten level-5 Wushuai with the same treatment as Dongren. If the team members were, sister Shuang asked to borrow level-17 spirit bees first, wait for the black bees to take shape, and then slowly replace them. The treatment was the same as that of Kang Jinniu, a businessman. Then, in each team, a brother from the stronghold was arranged as a deputy."


    "Hey, hey, four City masters, they have all been treated. What treatment shall we give?" a master of Fu smiled.


    "You have a special status. It may not be appropriate to be treated according to the Dan master, but you need to settle down your family when you are new here. You will advance ten million gold coins and five thousand contributions to each of you. Wait until you see your needs."


    "Give me so much!" Mo Qingfeng shouted.


    "City Lord, the four City Masters said not to give, but to advance. If they don''t behave well, these are their annual gifts!" Wang Renxiao said.


    "Hey, Dean Wang, don''t underestimate our Fuwen master. The Fuwen we draw is not as valuable as the pill, but if there are enough magic crystals and the help of julingdan, it won''t be a problem to draw three or four every day!"


    "Elder brother, talismans are strategic resources. After the low-level talismans are drawn, they will be distributed to each city guard. The middle and high-level talismans will be stored separately, which is of great use to me. As for your talismans, don''t patronize the number of brushes. Our Qingfeng city has plenty of resources. We can learn more in addition to a certain amount every month. If we don''t have enough soul power, we have pills, and our accomplishments are limited, so do we The soul refining method and the treasure land of cultivation are all based on strength. "


    "Thank the four City masters for cultivating!" the Masters said in unison.


    "We are a family now. When you grow your skills, Qingfeng city will naturally benefit. If Qingfeng city becomes bigger and stronger, your status and value will rise. Remember!"


    "Four City masters, they can all master Fu and Dan. Our array mage can''t arrange the array everywhere without anything..."


    "You can''t arrange arrays everywhere. Can''t you study arrays? You know I have a good relationship with the ox demon king. If one day he gives me an ancient array map, but you can''t do anything, it will be a shame!"


    "What''s the treatment?"


    "Your professional... Salary is the same as that of Dongren."


    "Boss, I heard what you said. We seem to be at the bottom!" boss Niu shouted with a grin.


    "The original salary of Qingfeng stronghold was set according to the needs of various positions. Although Dongren has made more contributions, he doesn''t have pills. Brother Niu, why don''t you sell the pills issued every month and compare with them?" Ye Feng smiled.


    The exchange of pills is written in the pamphlet. Kang Jinniu''s monthly offering of pills is indeed not as much as Dongren''s contribution, but if Dongren''s contribution is used to exchange pills, it can''t change Kang Jinniu so much. When Ye Feng said this, a group of Kang Taurus quit.


    "Although there are a lot of low-grade pills for you orcs, they are commonly used by you. Human beings don''t need these pills very much, so I gave them more contributions and let them take what they need. If they change it into money, everyone is about the same. Today we have heard clearly. If anyone feels bad in the future, they can directly exchange them with the city Lord, but I can tell you clearly, one person It can only be changed once. "


    "Don''t change! We''re fine now! Compared with that crazy cow before, he''s still angry with us now, hehe!"


    "We don''t change. We can make more contributions. We can listen to songs every night. Hey hey!"


    "The Yu people in Tingyu pavilion are all romantic people. It''s OK for adventurers to hold them. You don''t know what to do with them! If you really like it, I''ll find some good Yu girls for you when Qingzhou is stable. If anyone wants it, keep an eye on yourself. Don''t blame me for beating mandarin ducks without making contributions!"


    As soon as Ye Feng said he would bring the feather girl back, a group of minions and talismans began to flash their eyes! Then he asked about Qingzhou.


    "Someone opened a song and dance hall in Qingzhou, which is called Qingge Manwu. There are feather people performing songs and dances. Those feather people have never seen the world, their family is not rich, and their life experience is very innocent. When Yuling redeemed them, I''ll find brother Zhang to send some back to us for entertainment in Qingfeng city."


    The feather girl from a poor family is innocent! It would be beautiful to marry one home!


    Everyone thought and was secretly happy, and there was a smile on their face. Ye Feng was naturally happy to see them like this. After drinking a few more drinks with the people, he scattered the banquet and went to Duan Shijie''s house for lodging.


    "Brother Feng, do you really want to recruit some Yu girls back?" Cao Er asked with his mouth.


    "Why, is Cao Er jealous?"


    "I don''t care! Whoever dares to hook up with my man, I''ll poison her.

 Chapter 271

    "Well, isn''t that still jealous? Cao''er, I''m going to the ghost family recently. Do you want to go with me?" Ye Feng whispered in cao''er''s ear.


    "You''re crazy! What are you doing there!" Cao Er sat up and shouted.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t let your second sister-in-law hear!"


    "The ghost king and the heartless ghost respect hate you. No one can go if they hear it!"


    "I''m going to the ghost family to fix my soul." Ye Feng pulled the grass back to the quilt and whispered again.


    "Soul cultivation can be done anywhere... Brother Feng! Don''t you want to..."


    The next morning, the grass, "but he is the king of ghosts, and the king of ghosts took advantage of him to poison you. He also used his identity to put you in the major soul Wu academy and make him an eyeliner."


    "He is not the ghost King''s man, but an illegitimate son..." Cao Er closed her eyes and said painfully.


    "Then cao''er liked him. After I detoxified him, he abandoned himself and promised me by example?"


    "Are you angry?" Cao Er whispered.


    "As the saying goes, which girl is not pregnant? He cheated even unparalleled ghost respect. Naturally, you little girl is not his opponent. But you are my wife. If he dares to seduce you, he will die!"


    "He is very powerful. In addition to using poison, he also has a very powerful body skill. It should be what the ghost king asked him from the heaven ghost gate."


    "He''s just powerful, but his husband is the first in swordsmanship! You little bitch dare to grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige. Do you still think about your old lover!" Ye Feng said in a false anger.


    "No... I didn''t..."


    There''s nothing. Ye Feng doesn''t care. Then he stops the flying boat in the trees and cultivates the grass hard.


    "Feel better?" later, Ye Feng asked with a bad smile, holding the shy grass on his face.


    "In broad daylight, they are all dead. Dare you say!"


    "You are my woman. God will be jealous and ashamed when he sees it. But according to you, in addition to the ghost king, our enemy also has the ghost unintentional and the sea family. In this case, let''s go to your hometown and avenge our father-in-law and mother-in-law first."


    "But you and the sea clan..."


    "I don''t know any Hai people, and Hai Leng is just a mermaid. Besides, they should have the consciousness of revenge if they dared to touch your family."


    Inside the ghost clan, the real strong are respected, but the strong are only concerned with cultivation. No one will care about the life and death of the poor. Under the guidance of cao''er, Ye Feng came to the seaside smoothly in only two days along the border. He didn''t even encounter an inventory.

 Chapter 272

    It is estimated that after I started targeting the ghost family, some people with cultivation were attracted by the four sects and the ghost king. It''s easy to avenge cao''er, but it''s even harder to catch some soul cultivation and devour cultivation


    "Cao''er, can the people in this village still have your relatives?"


    "I haven''t come back for nearly ten years, and I don''t recognize any. But I''m soul handsome. They will entertain us." cao''er said, smiling sweetly and walking towards the village with Ye Feng.


    There are only four fishing houses in the small fishing village and only one fishing boat. When Ye Feng and his wife came to the door of the first house, there was a sound of footsteps in the house. Then, a shirtless man trotted out. When he saw the clothes of Ye Feng and Cao Er, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Listen, this village is the territory of the ghost king. He wants to ask Mr. and Mrs. Ye Feng to give him a few days to pay the rent.


    "We are not the ghost king. Get up and talk."


    "Yes! Yes! Just say what adults want, and the villain will pack it for you right away." the man said in fear.


    "My wife was born in this village. Are you so polite to make her ugly?" Ye Feng smiled and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Ah, ma''am? Is that the fairy?" the man asked, bowing.


    "Cao''er, your home..."


    "It was destroyed by the tsunami. It''s probably this location."


    "You heard that. We just go home and have a look. Don''t invite us in?"


    "Please! Don''t dislike it, sir. Please come in!"


    In the shirtless man''s home, there is only a small bed made of wood. The wood is dark and there is no cover on it. At the head of the bed is a mass of dried seaweed, and at the end of the bed are dishes and chopsticks. Ye Feng was afraid of cao''er''s embarrassment and didn''t care about it. After entering, he sat down with cao''er and asked about the Hai nationality.


    The man cried when he heard this! Then he talked about the recent events with a runny nose and tears.


    "It is said that there was a mountain king named Ye Feng who wanted to attack our ghost family. The ghost king ordered people with accomplishments to go to the city for defense. Then the Hai family bullied us ordinary people. Each of us only caught three fish a day. Originally, we could live in this way, but recently the ghost king ordered a tax levy, and he had to give one of the three fish. My wife was pregnant and greedy for a moment..."


    As the man said, cao''er''s face changed, and a pair of tender hands were no longer bloody. While Ye Feng sat and heard the man finish, he got up and walked towards the sea.


    "Brother Feng..." cao''er shouted and chased out, pulling Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Kong Wu of the Hai nationality is powerful. He will be defeated by his husband in a moment. Cao Er needs help, or you will become a little widow yourself!"


    After Ye Feng said that, the sword box also appeared on his back. Ye Feng saw several swimming fish on the beach, stretched out a finger and shouted. Several flying swords shot into the sea. In the twinkling of an eye, they each wore a sea fish and flew back. After repeating this several times, more than ten plump sea fish have been piled up beside Ye Feng.


    "What are you looking at behind the house? Come and pick up the fish."


    The shirtless man was scared silly by Ye Feng''s means. He didn''t return to his mind after listening to Ye Feng. Seeing the grass, he wanted to reach out and pick it up. As a result, he was pulled by Ye Feng and walked all the way to the beach. Cao''er thought Ye Feng felt something. As a result, Ye Feng summoned a flying sword again and kept catching all the surrounding sea fish before turning back to the fishing house.


    At this time, the man had recovered himself. Seeing Ye Feng coming, he knelt down again.


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t be afraid of anything. If you don''t kill all the sea people here, our husband and wife won''t go. Greet other villagers and come over to eat fish together. It''s good for you later."


    At the moment, Ye Feng, in the eyes of the shirtless man, is an immortal. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, he knocked his head. Then he trotted all the way to the other three families and called them out. The result was not good. As soon as the man came out and saw the fish outside his house, he immediately sat on the ground in fear.


    "Hagen, you''re crazy! After catching so many fish, the Haizu will have to kill us all!"


    "It''s too late to say anything. Let''s run!"


    "Mother! I want to eat fish!"


    "Don''t quarrel, brothers. Listen to me. The fish is given to us by the gods!"


    "Hai gen''er! We know your wife died miserably, but you can''t talk nonsense in the daytime and steal so many fish. You don''t want to live and don''t lead us to be buried!"


    Several people were talking. A strange big wave came straight to the people from the distant sea. When they heard the sound of the tide, they turned and looked at the wave. They were so scared that they ran away and left Haigen alone. Haigen looked at the waves and his fishing house. He thought about his dead wife and unborn children. He simply picked up a harpoon and stood in front of his fishing house.


    "It''s like a man."


    When the voice fell, Ye Feng also stood in front of Haigen, and the white wave also came to the shore. Then the huge waves broke on both sides, revealing a huge man with a fish head and a whip.


    "Arrogant human, how dare you kill so many sea people! Take my whip!" the giant shouted, and the whip swept towards Ye Feng.


    Although the fire sword is sharp, it is difficult to block the soft weapons such as the whip. Ye Feng also has the body protection of Qingfeng treasure armor. He doesn''t care about the other party''s whip. He simply hugged the fire sword in his arms and let his opponent''s whip entangle him.


    "Ha ha! I thought I was Qingyun jianzun when I took a broken sword! I''ll take you back to the sea today. After drowning alive, I''ll feed the grass shrimp!"


    When the fish head giant said that, his hand also began to exert force and wanted to drag Ye Feng into the sea, but the whip was tightened and was cut into several sections by the fire sword. The fish head giant exerted too much force and couldn''t help staggering. When he wanted to see what was going on, the grass just ran out of the fishing house sent out a soul attack. The fish head giant felt a sharp pain in his head and fell into the sea.


    "Hagen! Don''t take revenge for your wife and children!" Ye Feng said, holding hands and facing the sea.


    "Revenge... Revenge! Son, I will avenge you and your mother!"


    Haigen screamed wildly and rushed into the sea. He stabbed the fish head giant with a crude harpoon. When the fork pole was broken, he kicked the fish head giant with his hands and feet until his strength was exhausted. He fell and sat in the sea and howled.


    Cao''er had the same experience. Seeing Haigen like this, she wanted to persuade him. When she passed Ye Feng, she was held by Ye Feng.


    "Hai Mu Xian Zun, you should be a survivor of the last war?"


    Soon after Ye Feng said that, a huge wave surged up on the sea. After a few unreasonable distortions, it became a slightly kind image of an old woman.

 Chapter 273

    "Do you feel this Buddha?"


    "I don''t feel it, but Ye Feng knows you must be there."


    "That''s why you killed my sea people with the help of ordinary people?" asked the sea mother angrily.


    "If he is really a member of the sea family, Ye Feng is willing to pay for his life."


    When Ye Feng finished, the sea mother didn''t answer. Similarly, there was no change in his face. Cao''er didn''t know what Ye Feng meant. She grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and couldn''t help but clench it. After a while, the sea mother said slowly.


    "You protect the ghost family, just for your wife?"


    "The real ghost clan is nothing more than human beings who cultivate souls, not to mention a group of people who have no cultivation? Ye Feng, this is just a rough road, and it''s none of my wife''s business."


    "In your capacity, it would be very important to say such a thing. Have you considered it carefully?"


    "Natural selection makes the fittest survive. Since all ethnic groups exist in the world, they have reasons to survive. What can we consider?"


    Ye Feng said that, in exchange for a long silence, this time after half a quarter, the sea mother said three words.


    "You go."


    "I must go. The key is Haigen and those like him. Would you like to take them with me? Please show me."


    "The sea family has its own arrangement. Whether you want to take it or not is your business..."


    When the sea mother said that, the image disappeared. Cao''er just wanted to speak. He soaked in the sea for a while, and then ran back. He ran all the way behind Ye Feng, knelt down on the ground and looked at the direction where the sea mother disappeared.


    "Don''t you worship the God of the sea every day? That was the God of the sea just now. Why are you afraid instead of asking for her blessing?" Ye Feng turned and looked at the sea root covered with sand and said with a smile.


    "Big... Big, big fairy is up! Little Haigen, thank big fairy for avenging my wife and children!"


    "I''m not a fairy. Didn''t you hear that the mountain king named Ye Feng, that''s me."


    "I heard it, but if you can talk to Poseidon, you are ye Daxian!"


    If I were called Ye Tianzun, I would be disrespected, but the immortal doesn''t listen to me


    "Hagen, since you know my identity, there are only two ways to choose. One is that I reward you with a bag of poison and send you to see your wife and children. The other is to follow me to settle down in Qingfeng city. What do you say?"


    Mole ants still live secretly, and Haigen is no exception. Then Ye Feng asked him to roast two fresh fish, accompanied cao''er to taste the taste of his hometown, and then flew again in a flying boat towards the nearest ghost city, Dinghai City.


    "Lord, the ghost King speaks ill of you everywhere. Is it dangerous for us to go to the city?" Hagen asked shivering with the boat Bangzi.


    "Whether it''s dangerous or not depends on the wife of the city Lord. As for you, study hard and let you drive the flying boat when you come back."


    Ye Feng talks and laughs in general, but Haigen doesn''t dare to neglect it. Although he is frightened by the flight, he also stares at Ye Feng''s actions for fear of a trace of loss.


    "Brother Feng, you really want me to..."


    "I just want you to be happy. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll take revenge on unparalleled elders or vent my anger on your sisters. As for things, it''s a big deal to go to Dongwei city and ask four elders for help."


    "But I want to help you!"


    "I wish we could be happy with you."


    Just for fun, he took his wife to the enemy''s territory. The city Lord is really big! Hagen thought that he had inexplicably given birth to some confidence, which was an incredible thing for him who had been humble all his life, and people couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Dinghai is dozens of miles away from the sea. Ye Feng and cao''er''s Kung Fu of talking in love, a small town similar to Cangzhou, appears in the field of vision.


    "When you were in the stockade, did you hear about me before?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''ve heard a lot of stories about martial arts disciples'' sword to arrow rain. The martial arts master picked Cangzhou City for the sword, and the warrior picked Wu Shuai alone. He was angry and ran away from the bad woman. Finally, even the Feixu fake fairy was ruined by you, poof!" Cao er said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That husband is now the second level of Wu Shuai, with his soul Shuai wife and a warrior who stabbed the Huaxing sea clan. Is there anything else terrible in this small Dinghai City?"


    "Brother Feng... You don''t want to go in like this!" cao''er exclaimed.


    "It''s a rare treat for the ghost king. I don''t eat more this time. I don''t know when to wait next time."


    When Ye Feng finished, cao''er was so frightened that the flower looked pale, and Haigen directly fell on the bottom of the ship. But the flying boat has stopped under the gate. It seems too late to say anything else.


    "Qingyun, is there any danger around here?"


    "The sea mother is still watching, but you are not afraid of her."


    "Then lend it to you!"


    Ye Feng said, took out the Qingyun sword and split it against the wall. Qingyun understood Ye Feng''s mind and made some efforts. Cao Er saw only a flash of green light behind. There were two intersecting sword marks on the huge city wall. After a burst of sound of brick and stone friction, a section of the city wall of Dinghai City collapsed unexpectedly!


    Although Dinghai City is not big, the city wall is more than ten meters high and more than two meters thick! If it weren''t for the smooth incision, dead grass wouldn''t believe it. It was Ye Feng who split it! But at this moment, Cao Er didn''t have time to be surprised. He summoned a flying sword to protect his body and stood next to Ye Feng.


    "Cao er''s sword playing looks really good. I''ll play with you, too!"


    Ye Feng said, put away the Qingyun sword, put the sword box on his back, and took the grass to jump over the gap.


    The city wall collapsed inexplicably, and ordinary people in the city were watching. Most of the ghost masters and ghost warriors summoned by the ghost king heard a loud noise and were running from all directions. Ye Feng pulled the grass and waited for a while. Two ghost masters in black robes panted out in front of the husband and wife.


    "What''s going on? Why is the wall still on the couch?" the soul master who recovered first said to Ye Feng.


    "It was split by Ye Feng." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng split it? Don''t give me bullshit! Ye Feng''s Qingfeng city is eighteen thousand miles away!"


    As the soul master said, he wanted to look into the gap, but his companion grabbed him. The soul master didn''t know what was going on. He turned his head and wanted to ask his companion why he stopped him. As a result, his companion''s eyes stared round and his mouth grew big. The most deadly thing was that he had a flying sword on his head!


    "Ye Feng is coming!"


    Ye Feng is coming. What do you mean, Ye Feng is coming by himself? impossible! Ye Feng must have come here to steal the house with an expert from Qingfeng city!


    Every soul master who hears the shouting thinks so. It''s impossible to say who is not afraid of this Kung Fu. Ye Feng''s name is there. Eighty soul repairs are selected in the street sword. In the general election of Lingtai sword Pavilion, the players of five nationalities killed by one sword die and escape. Finally, even the ghost King split. What''s more terrible is that the most powerful soul attack of the ghost clan will not only be of no use to others, but will greatly increase their strength!

 Chapter 274

    Who is not afraid of such a terrible guy? If ye Feng came to defend the city, he was also afraid! But behind him is his hometown. He has his own wife and children. If he is afraid, his family will suffer. No matter how afraid he is! So after Ye Feng''s name was called out, hundreds of soul masters and ghost warriors came to the city wall with all kinds of solemn and stirring and trembling. They thought they would see a large group of enemies, but they only looked at Ye Feng''s husband and wife, holding hands, standing on the gap of the city wall like Golden Boys and girls.


    "Are you Ye Feng?" the ghost warrior, with a grin and an incredible face, asked.


    "I''m so handsome. Can''t I be Ye Feng?"


    When Ye Feng finished, Cao Er immediately laughed. The soul masters on the opposite side grinned and squinted. They were tortured by Ye Feng. They didn''t know what to say!


    "Are you a fool or a madman? You have nothing to do in the daytime. You pretend to be Ye Feng and tease us!"


    "If you say funny, let''s be funny!"


    When Ye Feng finished, 49 flying swords flew out, each of them shooting at 49 opponents like eyes.


    Although the soul masters lost their vigilance, all the secret treasures were pinched in their hands. Except for more than a dozen whose cultivation was too low and had been stabbed by Ye Feng for seconds, the rest were worthy to block the flying sword.


    "Such a sword technique is really Ye Feng! Don''t use soul power..."


    Don''t use anything. It''s too late! After Ye Feng shot for several seconds, cao''er immediately launched a soul attack. The highest soul cultivation in Dinghai City is the fifth level soul master. Who can stand the means of soul handsome? Soul masters and ghost fighters within the attack range of soul power fainted with pain at that time. The soul master who was farther away saw this scene as if he had seen a ghost. The ghost screamed, turned and ran away.


    However, cao''er was nervous when she followed Ye Feng to settle Haicheng. In the face of so many opponents, she had nothing to keep. After the soul power attack, three poison pills were fired immediately. Many soul masters only took a step or two and were wrapped in the exploding poison powder. After a burst of heart tearing and lung splitting wailing, hundreds of soul masters and ghost warriors left dozens of bad legs and feet, The last soul master ran clumsily to the distance.


    If ye Feng wants to devour the living soul, he has to stay in Dinghai City to practice Soul Art and leave a soul master, which may be a hidden danger. If he is alone, it may be so, but with cao''er around, Ye Feng dare not take risks. He flies over and kills all the unconscious soul masters and escaped soul masters, and then takes out the flying boat again and carries cao''er and Haigen, At the scene of the massacre.


    Ye Feng is an infinite body of Hunyuan, with no meridians all over his body. In addition to cultivating true Qi and getting twice the result with half the effort, cultivating soul power is also extremely easy. It seems that other people have to control their soul power to swim through the sea of consciousness and absorb energy. After the cultivation reaches the soul handsome, you can control the soul out of the body and absorb the wandering soul power nearby. As long as Ye Feng operates the mental method, the surrounding soul force will be absorbed into the body and let Ye Feng take it. Just a little while later, the souls of hundreds of soul masters and ghost warriors, as well as the soul power released after their death, were absorbed by Ye Feng.


    "It''s really haunted by ghosts." Ye Feng''s face was pale when he spoke.


    "You still say! Eat the elixir quickly!" Cao er said and hurriedly drove the flying boat to the direction of Qingfeng city.


    Half an hour later, the boat came to a dense jungle. At this time, Ye Feng''s face became more and more ugly. Cao''er was afraid that Ye Feng had something to do, so she was not ashamed. She told Haigen to wait on the flying boat and left him some food and drink, so she held Ye Feng and plunged into the woods. Hagen didn''t know what it meant at first, but with a faint ecstasy coming from the small woods, Hagen couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Feng was originally a soul general. It must be more or less bad to suppress the soul bite of hundreds of soul masters. But with the help of cao''er and qinglingdan, it''s just a matter of time. Who cares about the wonderful thing of double cultivation for a long time?


    "It''s wonderful. I was promoted three levels in one afternoon. No wonder those mixed demons like to devour souls." in the evening, Ye Feng held the grass and walked out of the woods.


    "You also said that Haigen must have heard it. It''s a shame!"


    "He''s also from the past. What''s so shy?"


    "Hate! Ignore you!"


    Grass roots are not soul cultivation, and they don''t understand what Ye Feng is doing. When he comes back, he looks radiant. He just thinks he is killing people and is excited to find grass to vent his bath fire. In addition to his gratitude and worship for Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but feel a little more fear. Seeing Ye Feng and his wife approaching, he hurriedly ran off the flying boat and knelt on the ground trembling.


    "I''ve learned the way the minions do before I get to Qingfeng city. Get up and just stand and talk later!"


    "My Lord, I dare not! Please let me kneel!"


    "You are a fellow of cao''er, and you are my fellow. Do you want to lose our face?"


    Ye Feng said with a black face. Haigen didn''t dare to kneel. He quickly got up, arched himself like a cooked shrimp and stood next to Ye Feng and his wife. Seeing him like this, Ye Feng didn''t scare him any more. He personally drove the flying boat and flew towards Qingfeng city along the route when he came.


    At the same time, ye Fengjian''s decision about Haicheng finally reached the ears of the three ghost zuns. As for the ghost poison gate, because of the ghost king, ghost Lingzhong got the news as early as Ye Feng''s Kung Fu.


    Ye Feng killed the soul master and practiced for a while. What does that mean? Devour souls? It won''t be finished in a moment and a half. Or is the real Qi exhausted? It''s impossible. Ye Feng almost controls the elixir fairy grass in the whole continent. How can he have no true Qi?


    The three ghost zuns thought about the same problem and didn''t dare to take it lightly. They sent their experts to Dinghai City to have a look. When they got the reward that all the souls of the dead disappeared, they couldn''t sit still anymore. The next day, they made an appointment to come to Jianxian city to see Yueyao and ask her to intervene in the matter.


    "Qingyun mainland respects martial arts. Who is to blame for his lack of ability?" Yueyao smiled slightly on her face.


    "What xianzun said is true, but Ye Feng already controls the fairy medicine in the mainland. If you add such skills, my ghost family will be in danger!" ghost ling''er bowed down and said.


    "Compared with the safety of the mainland, it''s nothing to have only ghost people repair. You all go back and prepare, and you''ll go to the battlefield in a few days."


    "Ah! It''s going to war again!" ghost Mo Chou cried out.


    "I''m not afraid of war. I''m just afraid that if we go, the mainland will be turned upside down by Ye Feng..." the ghost inadvertently closed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 275

    "The man has clear gratitude and resentment and has responsibility. If you don''t offend him, the sky will fall and can''t hit you. Ghost linger joined the war for the first time. You two have time to talk to her. Don''t lose Qingyun''s face. Go."


    After Ye Feng was dismissed by Yue Yao, the ghost''s eldest martial brother, who had no intention to control cao''er, poisoned Ye Feng and was seen through by Ye Feng. Although there was no proof of death, Yueyao killed Yuxian without even asking the reason. He stretched out his hand and died. Now Yue Yaoming is biased in favor of Ye Feng. He is regretful and afraid. Ghost Mochou secretly helps the ghost king to take revenge. As a result, he meets the ox demon king and is killed by others. Now he is also worried about Yue Yao''s words.


    As for the ghost spirit sect, it is a famous cultivation maniac. In addition to cultivation every day, it doesn''t care about the world at all. Yueyao now favors Ye Feng so much that she can''t deal with Ye Feng any more. So after the three ghost zuns bid farewell to Yueyao, they honestly returned to their respective sects and told their men not to provoke Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng slaughtered the soul cultivation of Dinghai City and ruined the reputation of the ghost family. Among the four gate ghost sect, there are some experts who don''t like Ye Feng. Even if the sect leader has orders, they don''t care. So on the seventh day of Ye Feng''s massacre, hundreds of external disciples of the four major sects quietly sneaked into the Terran territory with the secret treasures and poisons raised by the sects and flying magic weapons.


    "Ye Feng''s elixir is powerful, but there is also a time limit. Among us, the senior brothers of Lingyin peak have the highest soul power. Later, you will attack first. After those orcs are crazy, the senior brothers of ghost poison sect will poison them. If the poison doesn''t kill them, we will withdraw immediately, wait for a pillar of incense, and then kill him!"


    The speaker is an expert from the outer door of the heavenly ghosts. Although his cultivation is not the highest, there is an unwritten rule in the ghost family. He walks together with ghost Wu as the leader. It is the respect and gratitude of the soul master to the meat shield.


    "But the bitch of ghost spirit grass followed Ye Feng. They still have spirit bee royal jelly in their hands. I''m afraid it''s no great use to poison." Cao er''s classmate said fiercely.


    "Hum, elder martial brothers, have you forgotten our broken soul Valley? Why don''t we control several humans outside the city and let them take poison and poison the water source in the city. As long as we wait one more day, they will have enough antidote royal jelly!"


    "That''s a good idea! Anyway, we just need to kill people, whether they are practitioners or ordinary people. As long as this one loses Ye Feng''s face, we''ll see who dares to join Qingfeng city in the future!"


    A group of ghosts discussed their countermeasures and began to act separately. The wall of Qingfeng city has only been built 70%. Soul practitioners and ghost warriors easily enter the city and find the city master''s house along the densely populated direction. However, the city Lord''s residence is the original Qingfeng stronghold. In Qingfeng City, it is equivalent to the city in the city. There are a large number of spirit bees and minions guarding the city on the gate, which can embarrass a group of ghost families.


    The leaders of the four sects gathered together to discuss again, and finally decided to break up the whole into parts. After poisoning the water source, they sneaked into the restaurants and inns in the city, waiting to act according to the circumstances.


    "The bee clan is Ye Feng''s greatest dependence. It''s better to send two senior brothers into the back mountain. Once they have a chance to start, they will poison their flower fields. Even if the poison can''t kill all the bee clan and harm his fairy grass, Ye Feng will have meat pain if he doesn''t die!"


    When the disciples of ghost poison sect and soul breaking Valley heard this, they all showed a cruel smile. Then they acted as planned and sneaked into the restaurant and Inn respectively after poisoning. The two most powerful disciples of soul breaking Valley took a detour to the back mountain with a large amount of poison.


    It was noon and the sun was burning. Although Lingfeng people like warmth, they don''t like light. So they hide under flowers and trees, dozing or eating snacks. The disciples of the two soul breaking valley have high accomplishments. They feel the breath of the spirit bees from a long distance. It''s inevitable that they are found by the bee clan. They don''t dare to enter rashly, so they hide in the trees, have a rest, eat and recover their strength. With this skill, a kind-hearted old woman and a beautiful girl came to their hiding place with a flower basket.


    "Niang, there are some shade trees here, just planting those moonlight grass."


    The girl said, took out a small medicine hoe from the flower basket, planed the soil on the sunny side of the tree and planted several flower seedlings. The old woman took out a futon, leaned under the tree, took out some tea and snacks from the flower basket, and waited for the girl to have tea together.


    "Mother, if this fairy grass garden is planted all the time, I''m afraid it will be planted out of the city."


    "When there are more fairy grasses, feng''er will naturally take them to refine pills. Which can be planted out of the city? It''s your childhood sweetheart. Now I''m waiting for you in the Arctic city. I don''t know if you''ll marry once you let go!"


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t share adversity. Now I want to share happiness with you, so I won''t marry him!"


    "You are also a child. In the past, people were forced to be helpless. Now, in order to avoid suspicion, they all say they want to marry you to Arctic city and don''t settle in Qingfeng city?"


    "I won''t go! I''ll accompany my mother!"


    "My mother has feng''er, ling''er, cao''er and this large group of bees. They coax me every day. I don''t know how happy they are. If anyone is like you, I know Qi Niang!"


    Feng''er, ling''er, cao''er. Hearing this, the two disciples of soul breaking Valley guessed the identity of Ye''s mother and daughter. They were about to catch them and threaten Ye Feng. Hua ningshuang led a group of spirit bees and flew over.


    "Why is ganniang still planting fairy grass? It''s noon. Please come to my nest to cool off!"


    Seeing ye''s being taken away by Hua congshuang, the two soul masters were angry and hated, but this was the territory of the spirit bee family. There were thousands of spirit bees in the surrounding flower fields. They didn''t dare to move around. After a while, Hua congshuang went away and gathered together towards two lonely spirit bees.


    The art of controlling the soul is also a kind of soul power attack. After being attacked, the light ones have hallucinations and are at the mercy of the caster. The heavy ones lose their consciousness and become walking corpses. However, this technique must be used closely. The two soul practitioners of soul breaking Valley carefully came to the scope of casting. They were about to perform the soul control technique. Two spirit bees also found them and immediately took out their stabbing swords and rushed towards them.


    The two soul masters are not mediocre hands. They have long been used to this kind of reckless rush. The two soul control techniques hit silently, and the two spirit bees immediately fell to the ground. Next, they didn''t hurry to start. After calling the two spirit bees back to the shelter, they gave them the poison.


    "These are flower fertilizer. If the fairy grass sprinkles this, one tree can produce ten flowers. A little on each fairy grass is enough."


    "Remember to give it to your brothers and sisters and ask them to help sprinkle it. It''s best to sprinkle a little of each fairy grass. Go quickly!

 Chapter 276

    After the disciples of soul breaking Valley explained, the two spirit bees flew away with poison. They hid in the trees and watched them sprinkle poison on the fairy grass. When they saw that a spirit bee was poisoned by poisonous flowers, they left the back mountain with a smile and went back to report.


    At the same time, the soul master in charge of poisoning the water source was also very smooth. In order to avoid suspicion, a group of people found an inn after poisoning, and were ready to deal with Ye Feng when the severe poison broke out tomorrow.


    The next morning, the soul masters came out of the guest room. The inn was full of merchants who died of poison hair. When they went to the street, they couldn''t even see a stall except dozens of passers-by with poison hair on the street!


    "Hum! Ye Feng, how arrogant you are this time! Senior brothers, don''t hide! Attack the city master''s residence!"


    The ghost warrior shouted, and the soul practitioners hiding around showed their bodies one after another. They first walked along the road. With more and more soul practitioners and ghost warriors joining, they simply took out the flying magic weapon and flew in the direction of the city master''s house.


    Along the way, there was a dead silence everywhere. Passers-by, shops and businesses with toxic hair and death were closed one by one. Even the patrol bee clan that can be seen everywhere on weekdays disappeared. The soul masters were more confident when they saw these. Some people even fantasized that Ye Feng was poisoned together without taking the antidote.


    Qingfeng city is not small, but people came to the city master''s house in the twinkling of an eye by flying magic weapons. From a distance, the city Lord''s residence is no different from the street. Several guards, Kang Jinniu, lie staggering at the door. There is a minion on on the wall. A peddler with a burden is lying in front of the city gate. Although the steamed buns and steamed buns in the burden roll everywhere, thanks to his blessing, the corner gate of the city gate is open


    "Ye Feng is a ghost. We can''t be careless. I''ll go in with some senior brothers first. Wan Yiye Feng wasn''t poisoned, so we forced him to go crazy, and then... Ka!"


    The ghost warrior said and made a beheading gesture. When other spiritual practitioners saw him like this, they seemed to really kill Ye Feng. One by one, they showed a ferocious smile. Then they selected two experts from each of the four sects and went into the house to check first. The rest of the spiritual practitioners waited outside in case of accidents.


    Eight ghost clan experts entered the city master''s house, but there was no news. When the spiritual practitioners were idle, they guessed what happened to them inside. It is said that Ye Feng''s family has countless wealth. They must hide their belongings after they go in. Some people say that Ye Feng is surrounded by a group of beautiful women, and this Kung Fu can also take advantage of the heat. Some also say that Ye Feng has ancient famous swords at home. The eight people in this Kung Fu must be discussing how to divide the stolen goods. In short, they want what they want. Just think Ye Feng is a dead man.


    But in fact, Ye Feng was right in front of them, watching their every move and listening to every word they said. The reason why I didn''t do it was just waiting for the people inside to finish. In the blink of an eye, there was a movement in the city Lord''s house.


    "Don''t rob! Everyone has a share of so many babies!"


    "You''ve said so much. It''s nothing for me to put on a ring!"


    "Hey! We ghost warriors consume a lot. Take some. You Lingyin peak eats fast and closes every day. Why do you rob so much gold?"


    what the fuck! There are really treasures! All eight of them! What are you waiting for? Come on, or they''ll rob them all in a minute!


    The soul cultivators outside the house thought, no one said a word, jumped off the flying magic weapon, walked tightly one by one, and all went into the city master''s house along the small corner gate. As a result, they went in with their front feet and lay on the ground pretending to be dead. When they returned, they closed the door to death.


    "Just go in. What''s the matter with closing the door? It startled me!" soul Xiu, who was the second to last, complained to the last one.


    "You say me? I''m not the last to come in..."


    Finally, the one who came in said half a sentence, and was hooked away by Jinshan in the yard of the city Lord''s residence, and then ran frantically towards Jinshan like other accomplices. In the middle, he saw his friends jump into Jinshan one by one. When he arrived, he didn''t even think about it. It was like diving and plunged into Jinshan


    Behind the golden mountain, there was a hard ground. The soul cultivation that finally jumped in had some true Qi cultivation accomplishments. After seeing these, although I was a little confused, I could control my body shape and avoid wrestling. When he was breathing, a big wooden stick with the thickness of a bowl hit him head-on. Soul Xiu only felt that his head hurt and his eyes were black, so he was knocked unconscious.


    So far, hundreds of soul practitioners and ghost warriors were all captured. The minions hanging at the head of the city also jumped to the ground. The grass who had been waiting for him for a long time hurried to wipe off the makeup on his face with a towel and take off his broken clothes. This time, the handsome young man with blue robes and straight hair shawl, who is not Ye Feng!


    "Little ones! Turn out all the things on them. Keep the number plate and identity jade plate for them, and confiscate the rest. By the way! Don''t move around with these jade plates. They are the children of our school!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the jade card in his hand was robbed by cao''er. When the minions saw this, they immediately burst into a burst of laughter. Cao ER was angry with them. They simply turned back to find Ye Ling and ignored Ye Feng.


    After some searching, Ye Feng got more than 400 million gold coins, more than 300 pieces of jade slips for soul cultivation, thousands of pieces of jade slips for various soul cultivation techniques, and more treasures, armor, pills and materials were piled into a mountain. But Ye Feng doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is how to arrange the 427 ghost families.


    "Eldest brother, take the gold coin and give it to the whole city. It''s more or less a wish. Let''s divide the rest equally in the city master''s house. Let Tingyu Pavilion hold an open-air song party to thank the elders of the whole city. Each city master''s house will choose one of the secret treasures, and the rest will be sent to the martial arts academy, materials, pills and handed over to the chamber of Commerce."


    "Fourth brother, you said this, but you have to go again! Elder brother told you that you usually leave, but not this time! If you hadn''t noticed, we would all be poisoned! Now..."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t go. I have to deal with these ghost families. I can''t get away for the time being. Go and get busy. Let''s drink at night."


    It was not easy to coax Mo Qingfeng away. Ye Ling came. Then he looked at Ye Feng and didn''t speak. He turned and walked to the Juyi hall. Ye Feng followed in. The entrance to the underground cave was open and hurriedly followed in.


    The underground cave used to be the refuge of Qingfeng stronghold. There are many food and drink in it. Later, when ye Ling wanted to close the door, Duan Shijie moved out all the sundries here. After the walls were repaired, he paved the floor and separated two bedrooms. Now, except that the light is not natural, it is no different from an ordinary room.

 Chapter 277

    Seeing that Ye Ling was not in the hall, Ye Feng walked towards her bedroom. When he entered the room, unparalleled ghost Zun had come out. Ye Ling squinted at her and made faces for Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you have captured so many of my disciples. What are you going to do?"


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. For your sake and cao''er''s sake, I won''t be difficult for them. But I want to take the opportunity to clean up those who have hurt you. I don''t know if the elder can agree?"


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    "Want a ransom."


    "Ransom? Although the ghost family is not poor, it can be regarded as a poor ghost compared with you. This is indeed a way, but the old ghost king will spend money for them? You overestimate him."


    "He can not spend money, but I can not let people go."


    "Say it carefully."


    "Did Lingyin peak have a holiday with you?"


    "No. and from the root, Lingyin peak is also the ancestor of soul cultivation. The ancestors of our four sects are all disciples of Lingyin. Our generations are all arranged with Lingyin peak. What do you mean by asking?"


    "As far as I know, Lingyin peak is very poor and can''t afford the ransom. I''ll sell his personal feelings and let him go back. The remaining Tiangui gate colludes with the ghost king. The broken soul valley will not only kill me, but also kill the eldest martial brother. These people not only have to kill them, but also make them useless when they return them!"


    "Yes! The ghost warrior broke his hands and feet! The soul masters made fools of him! Look how dare they come!" Ye Ling shouted.


    "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt!" ghost unparalleled scolded.


    "My brother is only three years older than me, and he''s not much..." Ye Ling whispered.


    "This smelly girl will be disciplined in the future. You go on, what about our ghost poison gate?"


    "The senior brothers of the ghost poison sect must have good food, drink and entertainment, but you know that there are poisonous insects and beasts everywhere. For the safety of the senior brothers, I have to give them some Huagong powder first. Then if the ghost king doesn''t give money, I''ll try to take them for my own use. I''ll just take care of my fellow disciples for Cao er."


    "What if he gives money?"


    "If you give money, you have to stay!" Ye Feng cried with a bad smile.


    "Hmm? Then don''t you break your promise?"


    "I let people go. It''s my business. Senior brothers don''t want to go. Can''t I drive them?"


    "If you dare shake me out, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Look at what you said and how you left the senior brothers. Think about how I caught them, and you will understand."


    How Ye Feng caught the ghost clan was nothing more than a warning from Qingyun and unparalleled ghost Zun. He performed a play with the whole city. Finally, he knocked more than 400 ghost clans out with magic array and big head stick. Now when Ye Feng said this, ghost matchless thought, sighed that people were poor and short of ambition, and went back to the hairpin.


    "Brother! What''s the bad idea? Tell me about it, too?"


    "Smelly girl, I''ll forget the whole weather. Dare to talk back to master and wait for you to be cleaned up!"


    "Ah! Why are you angry with me? I stayed up all night last night to prepare the antidote!"


    Ye Feng wants to beat the remnant ghosts and the people of broken soul valley. Of course, it is impossible for Ye Ling to participate in this kind of feud with others, so she didn''t listen to Ye Ling. Ye Ling was confused, so she wanted to catch up with him. As a result, she was stopped by ghost unparalleled. Finally, she had no choice but to practice in the cave.


    Ye Feng returned to the ground. The city master''s house has returned to normal. All 427 ghost families, except the 80 people of the ghost poison gate, were filled with Huagong powder and hung upside down on the wall. Although the 80 people in the ghost poison sect were not punished, they looked listless one by one. Huagong San didn''t drink less.


    "Come!" Ye Feng shouted, and the 427 ghost families trembled.


    "Boss, who to shoot!" the boss Niu, who had been waiting for him with a big stick, came over and said.


    "We are the city Lord''s residence, and Zhenzai can''t kill here. Brother Niu goes to the spirit bee family and asks my sister to send 3000 spirit bees to set up a platform in the city. We will judge the ghost family in the afternoon!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s fun to listen to. I''ll go!"


    Boss Niu happily sent a message. A group of ghost families were half cold, but when the trial was really started in the afternoon, the rest of them were also cold!


    "As we all know, I built Qingfeng city to make good use of the resources of the beast forest and seek blessings for Qingyun. Those who can come to settle in Qingfeng city are also friends of Ye Feng. Now there are so many ghosts coming to poison the whole city and want to kill all of us. This matter concerns everyone. I can''t be the master myself. This time, I invite everyone to come here to have a public trial of the ghosts!"


    Eight residents of Qingfeng city come to Chengdu for Ye Feng. Ye Feng wants a public trial. These people must agree. So when Ye Feng finished, tens of thousands of people came to join the fun and shouted loudly at the public trial of the ghost family. More than a dozen timid soul masters were photographed by the momentum of tens of thousands of people. They were scared to pee at that time! The rest also closed their eyes and bowed their heads, afraid to show their faces.


    Ye Feng let the crowd shout for a while and made people catch more than 100 ghost fighters. Push to the front of the public trial platform. When they saw that Ye Feng had something to say, they quickly stopped the voice.


    "Everyone knows the ghost king, but they don''t know much about the major forces within the ghost family. Today, I''ll tell you about them. There are more than 100. Everyone knows that they are ghost warriors when they see their physique. Their sect, called Tiangui, is the best relationship with the ghost King among the four forces of the ghost family. The ghost king sent someone to kill me and asked them to do it. As a result, they were killed by Niu demon king Adults found that dozens of people were killed by one kick. "


    The ghost family known to the world is the ghost king and his men. Now Ye Feng said that the relationship between Tiangui sect and the ghost king was still the best, and tens of thousands of people were angry again. Some said that ghost fighters were hell messengers and had to be burned to death. Some said that they were in collusion with the ghost king and had to be copied all over the house. Some angry young people even took out weapons and wanted to execute them immediately.


    "Don''t hurry to kill, everyone. Listen to me. These ghost warriors are the lowest among the ghost cultivators. They usually serve as a meat shield for the soul master. To put it bluntly, they are a group of beggars waiting to be beaten!"


    When Ye Feng finished, there was a burst of laughter under the stage. Several ghost fighters refused to accept it and wanted to work hard with Ye Feng. As a result, they moved and the spirit bees responsible for guarding them took out their stabbing swords one after another and picked out all their foot tendons!


    "Brothers, take it easy! Aren''t they all useless? Isn''t this the wicked when the city Lord is punishing them?"


    The spirit bees were instructed by Ye Feng. They laughed foolishly when they listened to what he said.


    "The city leader doesn''t have the same knowledge as the waste rice bucket. It''s better to let their sect spend money to redeem people! What do you think?"

 Chapter 278

    Everyone knows whether the ghost warrior is a loser or not. But a broken hamstring is waste. Life is better than death in Qingyun mainland. Ye Feng now deliberately abandoned them, and said to let Tiangui gate redeem people. It was clear that he was bullying Tiangui gate, so the audience burst into laughter when they heard this.


    "Come here, take these rice buckets down to heal your wounds. Inform the world tomorrow and give tianguimen a chance to redeem people. One ten million gold coins is required for one month. If you dare not pay the money..."


    A group of losers need 10 million gold coins. No one can redeem them. So what would happen if you didn''t pay the money became the key. When the audience heard this, they were silent and waiting to listen to Ye Feng''s moves.


    "They are all a group of losers. Now they have become losers again. It''s really of no great use. They can only be sold to the feather people at a low price so that they can make use of their waste. What do you think?"


    Damage! That''s a bad move! The people present knew what the Yu clan was like. If the ghost clan didn''t redeem people that day, they really sold these ghost warriors to the Yu clan and were picked up by others in turn. The ghost clan lost its face that day. So when Ye Feng finished, the ghost warrior fainted, and the people under the stage cheered. Ye Feng took the opportunity to bring the ghost warrior down and the disciples of the ghost poison sect up.


    The disciples of the ghost poison sect have just watched the public trial of the ghost warrior. They are all scared to death. After they come on stage, they bow and dare not look up.


    "These people are disciples of the ghost poison sect. They are from the same sect as my wife. Ye Feng is here to ask you for a favor. Please look at my thin face and listen to me defend them."


    Ye Feng caught people and solved the poison. If Ye Feng wants to hide his secrets, he doesn''t have to plead in public and secretly let people go. Who knows what''s going on? So the audience secretly admired Ye Feng''s character when they heard what Ye Feng said, and the scene gradually quieted down.


    "The ghosts of the last generation of the ghosts and doors, that is, my wife''s teacher, unmatched ghost, who has been soaring up a few years ago. Her pupil, ghost Ling Zhong, took over the door. But after this guy took office, he not only fed my wife a poison from their sisters, but also forced them to enter the ghosts of all the big ghosts and families."


    "Sleeping trough! This boy is too cruel!"


    Kang Jinniu shouted and hurriedly covered his mouth. As a result, he stopped talking, and the people in the audience scolded him again. What deceived the teacher and destroyed the ancestors? Unfortunately, the school and the scum of the ghost family scolded him with enough Kung Fu for a cup of tea.


    "What you said is wrong. The character of ghost Lingzhong is very good. He will do these things just because he is the illegitimate son of the ghost king."


    Ye Feng uncovered the bottom, stunned under the stage, and then began to scold the ghost king. Many of the disciples of the ghost poison Sect on the stage sat on the stage as soon as they heard that the leader was the illegitimate son of the ghost king and secretly murdered their fellow teachers and sisters.


    "This is absolutely true. No one needs to doubt. As for the poison of elder martial sisters, it was removed for them long before I got married. If ghost Lingzhong was brought down this time, they should go back to the sect and explain everything. And you, although you were deceived by the traitors, you came to poison after all. As the four city leaders, I will explain it to you anyway."


    "Four City masters! Let them go!"


    "Master Ye! We can trust you! Spare them! Otherwise Mrs. ye should be angry!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but everything comes down to one thing. It''s natural for senior brothers to make mistakes first and be punished. Now I''ll ask for a favor for them and let the ghost poison sect pay for them. How about it?"


    "Their leaders have been cheated by the ghost king. What money can they have?"


    "In the end, you can''t borrow money from Mrs. ye? Ha ha!"


    "Just stay and be a poison master! The treatment of Qingfeng city is much better than that of your ghost clan!"


    Ye Feng listened to the shouting from the audience and didn''t say anything about the ghost poison sect. He secretly waved to the spirit bees behind him. Eighty disciples of the ghost poison sect were taken down, and more than 100 disciples of soul breaking valley were dragged out. As soon as the audience saw another change, they shut up and waited for Ye Feng to explain.


    "These ghost families are the elites of soul cultivation. Each of them is a real murderer. If you offend them, you don''t even know how to die. Their school is called brokenhearted valley. Their best means is to control people''s hearts. One of my elders was controlled by them and came to assassinate me on my wedding day. If my wife hadn''t noticed it earlier, I would have died They really killed me! "


    When Ye Feng finished, many people secretly swallowed saliva.


    "We small families in Qingfeng city can''t provoke such people, so let them redeem them. If they don''t pay for it, I''ll give a bag of Huagong powder a day, feed it to fools at any time, and stay in Qingfeng city to beg, ha ha ha!"


    As soon as Ye Feng said that he was a fool, the people in front found that those soul cultivation, one by one, had no God in their eyes, and they were all drooling. Look at this appearance, they have become fools! Although we don''t know what means Ye Feng used, it would be nice if we could exchange some ransom and build more rain listening Pavilion in the city! Moreover, Ye Feng can turn people into fools, and the people under the stage don''t dare to make a noise. After whispering the matter, they acquiesced in Ye Feng''s practice. Ye Feng didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, he brought up a batch of soul cultivation.


    "These spiritual practices come from Lingyin peak. At first glance, the name of this sect is similar to that of our Zhongzhou sect. It has no ghost characteristics. Ha ha!"


    When Ye Feng finished, there was a roar of laughter under the stage. Several senior soul Shuai of Lingyin peak just wanted to curse his mother, and Ye Feng stopped them.


    "From the root, Lingyin peak is indeed a Zhongzhou sect, because their ancestor, Lingyin, is a surname from Jianxian city. Moreover, it''s a shame that the leader of Lingyin peak, the ghost Reverend, is a senior soul king with the same generation as my wife. Therefore, I hope you will let bygones be bygones this time in the face of their ancestors."


    What Ye Feng said doesn''t have much to do with letting bygones be bygones, but few people can settle in Qingfeng city. Who can''t tell that Ye Feng can''t afford to offend others? So no one quarreled this time, and directly acquiesced to Ye Feng''s statement.


    The disciples of Lingyin peak were not familiar with the world. They thought that Ye Feng let them go because of the face of his ancestors. Although they didn''t say it one by one, they were very grateful to this group of people.


    After the public trial, Ye Feng took out the antidote of Huagong powder and several flying magic weapons on the spot. After giving it to a group of disciples of Lingyin peak, he asked them to give a message to the other three sects to redeem people, and sent them away from Qingfeng city. At the moment when the magic weapon of flying took off, many people were relieved.

 Chapter 279

    "This time, we rely on your great help to resist the invasion of the ghost clan. The booty collected before has been priced. Later, the city Lord will send someone to distribute it to all families in the city. There are 100000 gold coins for each person in the city. Although the quantity is not large, please don''t dislike it. Next, listen to the public performance of the rain Pavilion and relax for everyone."


    100000 gold coins are really not much for the residents of Qingfeng city. But Ye Feng caught the ghost clan. The people of the whole city just pretended to be dead on the ground. And if ye Feng hadn''t found it in time, they wouldn''t be pretending to be dead, but really dead! In this way, you can get gold coins, listen to songs and watch dances for free, and the audience immediately cheered. But just at the premiere, trouble came!


    "We''re not going!"


    "We won''t go even if we are killed!"


    "We sing and dance for freedom, not to buy people''s hearts for Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng''s words have been said. The feather people refuse to perform. It''s a lot of fun. Mo Qingfeng has no choice but to find Ye Feng to solve the matter. As a result, Ye Feng only said a word, and Yuling obediently danced.


    "After the performance, how about the antidote and the magic weapon of flight?" Ye Feng said.


    "Four younger brothers, they''re gone. What can we do in the rain pavilion? Don''t we have a casserole to pound garlic with a hammer?" Mo Qingfeng asked with an embarrassed face.


    "Five days ago, I sent the old leopard head to Qingzhou to find someone. Brother has the skill of weighing his heart. He''d better rebuild the listening rain Pavilion quickly, otherwise the girls and boys will go to battle together and the doors of the listening rain Pavilion will have to be broken!"


    No one knows that Yuling will leave Qingfeng city after the public performance, but Mo Qingfeng took advantage of the public performance to dismantle the listening to rain Pavilion. This can''t hide from the whole city. Some lecherous people then went to Mo Qingfeng and asked why. Mo Qingfeng was stupid and didn''t know how to say it. He simply spread the story Ye Feng told his subordinates.


    Public trial of the ghost clan, timid people don''t dare to see it, but it''s about beauty. It''s a sensation in the whole city! Many old and young bachelors and lecherous people, who have encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation, have come to the city master''s house and asked Ye Feng to send them some work to make some contribution and change the beauty of the feather nationality.


    "After the public performance, the city Lord''s house will explain. Let''s watch the public performance first. Don''t be impatient!"


    Ye Feng said take it easy and send away half the people in the city, but Mo Qingfeng had no bottom in his heart. After dinner, he found Ye Feng again.


    "You come to me every night, not afraid of the grass scolding you?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "It''s natural for my brother and daughter-in-law to scold my uncle! Tell me quickly, or I can''t sleep at night!"


    As soon as cao''er heard what they said, he gave them a white look and went back to his room to have a rest.


    "Just look for me every day. If you don''t build a house for me and the grass poisons you, I won''t save you!"


    "I''ve been making plans for a long time! It''s not that the materials didn''t arrive! Don''t say that. Hurry to talk about the beauty. I''m so anxious!"


    "The people in Qingfeng city have almost two purposes. One is to buy the specialties of beast forest and take them back. The other is to sell the family''s things. They want to contribute and let them treat them like adventurers. What''s wrong with big brother?"


    "It''s not this worry, it''s beauty worry! You don''t know these things in our city. Everyone has money and power, a big family and a big business. It''s only fifty or sixty thousand contributions. The minions look scary, but for others, it''s a month''s business. How many beauties do we have to take in a day!"


    "Brother, did you misunderstand something? When did I say that I would give him a feather beauty if I made a contribution of 50000?"


    "You said it yourself that day. Don''t blame you for beating mandarin ducks..."


    "Do you know what a mandarin duck is? It can only be called a mandarin duck if you love me. Besides, Yuling, they assassinated me and were caught by me, so they are my captives. I want them to contribute 50000, which is their ransom money. The girl and boy sent by the Yu nationality came to perform. Why should I sell them?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile. Mo Qingfeng was silent for a long time. An old face was red and white, and kept changing color.


    "I give you a chance to make contributions by letting them listen to songs and watch dances. As for whether other people''s Yu girls marry or not, it depends on their personal skills. Moreover, we have to talk about the scandal. The Yu come to make money for Qingfeng city. Who dares to dig the wall of the city master''s house has to compensate us for the loss."


    "I thought you could be a concubine of the Yu nationality by talking to your sister-in-law..."


    "Poof! Big brother! Don''t worry. Wait for the old leopard head to go to the feather clan and ask him to find you a good one. Ha ha!"


    After sending away Mo Qingfeng who had lost something, Ye Feng immediately took the grass to the underground cave. Ye Feng checked the broken soul Valley disciples locked inside, while Cao Er took out Ye Ling''s hairpin and put it on his head. Ghost matchless immediately appeared in front of the couple.


    "Ye Feng, what do you mean by being so mysterious?" ghost matchless asked in a deep voice, looking at the Lost Soul Valley disciple.


    "Elder, do you want to restore some strength?"


    "You..."


    "Soul breaking Valley poisoned me first and killed the eldest martial brother. I can let people go, but I can''t make them cheap! Senior, these people have lost heart powder now. You can think about the rest."


    When Ye Feng finished, he went to a soul master. As soon as he reached out and grabbed his head, he was pulled by the grass.


    "Brother Feng, cao''er doesn''t want you to use that evil method." cao''er frowned and almost begged.


    "Dharma has no good or evil. The key lies in the people''s heart. If it is used in the world, it will be right, and if it is used in yourself, it will be evil. Cao Er should understand such a simple truth."


    Ye Feng smiled, patted cao''er''s tender hand, and grabbed the soul master''s head again. Soon, a faint halo appeared on Ye Feng''s hand, but the soul master of the original two eyed martial god, who was illuminated by the halo, immediately howled and shouted for a column of incense, and then spread it on the ground like mud.


    "I really deserve to be the elite of soul breaking valley. I just swallowed a cultivation achievement and even upgraded to three levels."


    Ye Feng wiped the sweat on his head, took a clear elixir, rested for a while, and then grabbed the second soul master. The grass in the middle moved, but it didn''t stop him in the end. The ghost who had been meditating was unparalleled. When he began to devour the second soul master, he also turned into a silver light and went into the head of a soul master.


    Ye Feng''s skill is called devouring soul. It was found on the disciples of soul breaking valley when searching for the soul master.


    When Ye Feng checked the jade slips, there was no name of the secret art in the jade slips. After Cao Er read it, he didn''t know what it was. Ye Feng felt strange and asked Wushuang ghost Zun to check it. Only then did he have this scene in front of him.

 Chapter 280

    It is very fast to cultivate soul power by using soul devouring determination, but soul power is different from true Qi. There are many memory fragments in each soul power. Every time Ye Feng swallows a soul power, he must stop to stabilize his mind.


    This is simple, but Ye Feng devours each other''s soul power. Every memory is true for him. These memories, either happiness or pain, hover in Ye Feng''s mind like a lantern. To distinguish which memory is his own and which is swallowed up, we can only rely on Ye Feng''s mind. If it were not for the war of previous lives, it would be more difficult to do this than to ascend to heaven.


    Unknowingly, Ye Feng has swallowed up three soul power. His soul power cultivation has finally reached the handsome level. This person who cultivates true Qi can gather the golden elixir in the lower elixir field, and his cultivation has increased greatly since then. When a soul cultivator reaches the handsome level, he will concentrate his soul power on the upper elixir field and open the heavenly eye.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is almost swallowed up. His understanding of soul power is far worse than the real soul cultivation. Although he feels that there is a gathering of soul power on his forehead, he can''t use the heavenly eye.


    "Cultivation is too weak! You have to refine some pills to stabilize it later."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes. Cao''er was not around. Ghost matchless and her hairpin were right in front of him.


    "Elder, have you ever recovered some?" when Ye Feng spoke, he looked at the soul master of broken soul valley. Counting the three he swallowed, five of them had collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s enough for me to swallow them for a hundred years. No matter how much, it''s useless."


    "Is there really no way to recover? Even if it''s just a soul!"


    "How can you care so much about me?"


    "Master, have you forgotten black cloud? If you talk about the benefactor of saving lives, my eldest brother and commander are behind you!"


    "Hum, you have a conscience, but forget it. I''m an old poisonous ghost. It''s not worth the trouble. Besides, you''ve been exploring the mystery of Qingyun continent. Should you know something?"


    "Have you heard of the ancient battlefield?"


    "Who told you!"


    "In addition, I also know that the commander is Qingyun''s general and the survivors of Lingtai sword Pavilion. They want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and the robbed King Wu wants to guard the battlefield."


    "That''s why they are afraid of heaven and want to go to heaven and man with the help of the battlefield!" ghost matchless hesitated and shouted excitedly.


    "Heaven''s robbery is more terrible than the battlefield?"


    "The natural disasters of the twelve continents are different. Except for the heaven and man continents, they are all set up for practitioners to force people to work hard in the battlefield! Only the natural disasters of the people in the mainland that day are easy, not to mention fake immortals. As long as they are a king of martial arts, they can spend it easily!"


    "Where did you learn about this, elder?"


    "When you reach level 9 of King Wu or level 3 of soul king, Yueyao will naturally tell you."


    "Oh? Why is there so much difference?"


    "Where is the battlefield? What does the soul king do? Do you still need me to say such a simple thing?"


    Ye Feng slaughtered Dinghai City, swallowed some souls of soul masters, and even rose three levels. There''s really no need to say anything about the battlefield. After putting away the ghost matchless hairpin, he got up and went back to the ground to find ling''er to send the hairpin.


    It was full of stars and moons outside. Ye Feng didn''t know how long he had been practicing. He wanted to ask someone along the way. As a result, as soon as he entered the backyard, the old leopard head came face to face.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to soul handsome."


    "Hmm? Even you know?"


    "Hehe, listen to what the lady and Mrs. said."


    "When is it now? I''ve been closed for a few days?"


    "Listen to what the young lady said. You should have closed the door during the day yesterday. It''s time the next day. It''s going to dawn."


    "How are things going?"


    "As soon as Lord Zhang heard that we were going to hire people, he gave us 30. Then he said he would say hello to the Yu people and see if he could send some to us every month."


    "Has everyone arranged?"


    "I don''t know how your excellency arranged it, so I sent it to the martial arts academy first. Except me, you know it in the city master''s residence."


    While talking, Ye Feng had unknowingly walked to the door. At this time, he remembered that Ye Shi and they also lived here. He turned and just wanted to go back. There was a sound of footsteps in the room. Then cao''er and Ye Ling came out together.


    "Ha ha, did it bother you?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng was all right, Ye Ling hummed to him and turned back to the house. Seeing this, the old leopard head quietly left the yard and left him and cao''er a world.


    "Has the soul been handsome?" the grass looked at Ye Feng for a while and asked in a low voice.


    "You''re fine. You can see everything. I don''t know when it will work." Ye Feng said, subconsciously touching the head of the grass.


    When Ye Feng consolidated his mind, he thought about a lot of things in his previous life and looked at the grass like a child. But cao''er didn''t know that Ye Feng had a previous life. Seeing that he made such a strange move, he thought that Ye Feng''s mind was affected. He hurried to pull him out of the city and find an empty grove


    "Grass, do you like the woods?" later, Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You are necrotic. Don''t tell me if you have nothing to do. Ignore you!" Cao Er tooted his mouth and shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, if you want to double repair later, I''ll touch your head. How about it?"


    Ye Feng finished and was beaten by the grass. Ye Feng was hurt and sober. When he thought about his actions again, he knew that he was affected by phagocytosis. However, Ye Feng knows that he lacks the momentum and passion of young people. When he is with cao''er, he is also in a mood of care and teasing. Now he can get some young people''s passion through swallowing. He is also very useful. He pulled the grass and became intimate for a long time before returning to Qingfeng city.


    The city Lord''s house was deserted. Except for a few minions guarding prisoners, even Ye Ling were not in the house.


    "Today''s premiere, people must have gone to see the excitement." Cao Er whispered.


    "I''m glad you''re here. I feel like I''ve lived several lives... Let''s go and have a look."


    "If you don''t practice quietly, go and see what''s going on..." cao''er said with his mouth.


    "I''ve just practiced, and I''ll talk about the rest tonight." Ye Feng said with a bad smile. While Cao ER was shy, he directly took her and flew to the public square.


    The residents of Qingfeng city know the Tingyu Pavilion, but only a few adventurers who have just moved to the city have really seen it. Now listening to the rain pavilion''s public performance, almost all the people in the city have come. Looking from a distance, it''s really a sea of people. In the breeze, the city couldn''t help flying. Many later people simply flew to the nearby roof, and some of them with high accomplishments even hovered directly around the stage.


    No wonder there are no flights in the four cities of Zhongzhou. It''s really inappropriate to fly casually. I have to renovate them when my cultivation is higher.

 Chapter 281

    Ye Feng muttered and landed on the roof not far from the stage. The people who had stood on it to watch the excitement, as soon as they saw that Ye Feng and his wife were coming, they quickly said hello to them. At this time, Mo Qingfeng dawdled onto the stage.


    "The four City masters, the big city masters are reluctant. This is to dance?" a Wu Shuai smiled.


    "Well... The secret of heaven must not be revealed. Look."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what Mo Qingfeng is going to do. Neither does Mo Qingfeng! He will come to the stage because of Yuling. They are tired of jumping, and the spectators are still booing. So when he got to the stage, he poked there. He was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    The residents of Qingfeng city came to Ye Feng. They had no patience with Mo Qingfeng. After waiting for him for a while, they began to coax again. Ye Feng looked at the room for a while. The cry under the stage became louder and louder. Cao ER was soft hearted. He couldn''t bear to see Mo Qingfeng being held back and pulled Ye Feng twice.


    "He doesn''t build a house for us, and you help him?"


    "You said, people are watching!" Cao er said and hid behind Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng had to hold the grass and fall on the stage. Seeing the two people, he immediately stopped coaxing. Mo Qingfeng turned around and wanted to run.


    "My eldest brother is tired of watching the Yuzu sing. He wants to sing by himself, but he''s embarrassed when he sees many people!" Ye Feng said, laughing under the stage.


    "Originally, I can''t sing, but it''s difficult for big brother. If you can''t be a little brother, you can do it! Come on, sword!"


    Ye Feng drank and the sword box appeared on his back. When cao''er saw that he was going to play with the sword, he wanted to step aside, but he was hugged by Ye Feng. Ye Feng showed his love on the stage, and Cao ER was very shy. The audience immediately burst into a wild cry. Ye Feng ignored the crowd. His sword fingers stretched forward and shouted. Forty nine flying swords flew out immediately. After flying around the stage, they merged into two long silver dragons and coiled around Ye Feng.


    "Zhao Keman has a tassel, Wu hook is frosty and snowy, and the silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a meteor.


    Kill one person in ten steps and stay for thousands of miles. Brush your clothes and hide your name.


    After drinking in Xinling, he took off his sword and crossed his knee. He ate Zhu Hai and advised Hou Ying with a glass.


    After three cups of promise, the five mountains are light. After the eyes are dazzled and the ears are hot, the spirit is fresh.


    Handan was shocked to save Zhao by wielding a golden mallet. The two heroes of the ages are famous in Daliang city.


    Even if you die, you won''t be ashamed of Britain in the world. Who can close the white headed taixuan Sutra. "


    A long poem praises Ye Feng''s Chiba sword technique for a hundred years, and then he accepts the move. However, the pride and chivalry of the swordsman on him was not put away. The pride aroused by the audience was also confiscated. The crowd first suppressed for a few seconds, and then burst into a burst of startling cheers!


    "Kill one person in ten steps, leaving no line for thousands of miles! Good poetry! Better sword!"


    "The four City masters chose Haicheng with their swords. They really killed chivalrous bones. I''m not ashamed of the English in the world! I''ll take it!"


    "There are countless martial arts in the world. Master Ye is the only one who can hold a sword in the world!"


    "The sword refers to a fake immortal, neither humble nor arrogant. Since Qingyun sword respect, master Ye is the first person in kendo!"


    "Ye jianzun!"


    I don''t know who shouted Yijian Zun. After the crowd was stunned, they shouted in unison. More than 200000 people spoke with one voice, and the floor of the stage was shaking. Ye Feng stretched out his hand several times to stop it, but he couldn''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm. After shouting for a cup of tea, he gradually calmed down.


    "If I don''t respect this sword, you must still shout. But my cultivation is too low to be respected... Well, in the future, if you like to shout in the city, you can''t shout any more. If you don''t let people know, I really have no face to go out of the city!"


    "Along the way of kendo, no one in the world goes out of master Ye''s left. Why can''t you call it!"


    "Their false immortal cultivation is high. Call their immortal Zun! Master Ye is the first person in Kendo and should be called jianzun!"


    "Did master ye forget his mantra?"


    "Ah? When did I get out of meditation again?" Ye Feng said, looking at the grass, which was also confused.


    "Why not! Master Ye told the ghost king in the sage hall at the beginning, and later told the disciples of the Yu nationality in the general election! Have you forgotten!"


    "If you don''t accept it, draw your sword and fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    A man took the lead in shouting jianzun, and even called a tea. Tens of thousands of people wanted to draw their swords for a war. This cheering roared until Yuling came out. When Yuling saw Ye Feng, they didn''t have the same evil eyes as before. Some of them even smiled at Ye Feng and said all blessings.


    "Hey! Master Ye was the first and the fourth city leader, and now he has become ye jianzun. How majestic! Even the bitches of the Yu nationality treat each other with admiration!" in the evening, when Ye Feng wanted to practice, Cao Er held his shoulder and turned his head and said.


    "Well..."


    "Hundreds of thousands of people have seen it."


    "Hehe, that''s quite a lot. But there''s no way in front of madam?" Ye Feng said, holding the grass in his arms.


    "No poetry in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t hook up with beautiful women!"


    "My wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. It''s a little difficult for you to say this, hey hey!"


    In the blink of an eye, half a month later, there was no reply about the redemption, but with the opening of the newly renovated Tingyu Pavilion, the attention of Qingfeng City shifted to the little girl of the Yu nationality, but no one cared about it. In this half month, Ye Feng finally swallowed up the soul power of 140 soul cultivation, and he also achieved level 6 soul handsome.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is easy to use, but it is very inconvenient to use. Let alone open the eyes of heaven, even alchemy has a powerful feeling. He went to ask guiwushuang for advice. Guiwushuang had no choice but to let him practice more.


    Ye Feng left the backyard and wanted to go to the Dan Hall to ask for some fairy grass. The old leopard head hurried over.


    "My Lord, here comes Liu Shifeng..." the old leopard head whispered.


    "Where are the people?"


    "This morning I took people to the beast forest to cut wood. He sent a message to me that it was where you first met."


    Ye Feng first met Liu Shifeng when he got red cotton gloves near Xianju mountain. Ye Feng thought a little and asked the old leopard head to inform cao''er. He took a flying boat and flew towards Xianju mountain. As a result, he only flew for half an hour, and a glow fell on the flying boat.


    "Brother Liu, you''re all right!"


    "Thanks for your advice, brother ye, otherwise you and I will be two generations!" Liu Shifeng took Ye Feng''s arm and shed two tears.


    "Commander knows you''re coming?" Ye Feng lowered the boat and sent a bottle of Baihua wine.


    "Of course, if not... This... Alas!" Liu Shifeng said, raised the bottle and drank it up. He threw the bottle down, lifted his clothes and knelt in front of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 282

    "Brother Liu, if you want to be alone, please don''t open your mouth!" Ye Feng said and helped Liu Shifeng up with a confused face. "In fact, the commander also gave me an opportunity."


    "What does brother Ye mean?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it since it was delivered to me. To tell you the truth, if brother Liu doesn''t come, I may not see it."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out a mahogany bronzing gift box, which Liu Shifeng had also seen. It was the gift that someone asked his mother to take to Ye Feng when the semicolon of Zhongzhou city opened that day. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and opened the box. A burst of aura like substance burst out of the box in an instant. Liu Shifeng subconsciously took a step back and looked again. He saw ten rosy and jade fairy fruits in the gift box.


    "It''s called pseudo Bodhi fruit. If you eat all ten of them, you should be promoted to King Wu''s Ninth level."


    "This! Why this!"


    "Such a big gift, I can''t ask for one every day. Why?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Liu Shifeng was ashamed when Ye Feng said it. After thinking about it for a long time, he was about to reveal the truth, but Ye Feng spoke first.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the mainland. Although my adult family has no false immortals, strength is only a factor in the victory or defeat in the battlefield. As for the commander, at the beginning, he should think I was in favor of the beast family, so he deliberately dismissed me and cut off my chance."


    "Brother ye, do you know everything!"


    "No one knows much, otherwise the commander will not give this gift!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    "Datong leader didn''t know it, so he gave such a big gift. Brother Liu asked me now, what should I say?"


    Liu Shifeng thinks he has experienced Lingtai sword Pavilion and already knows the truth. Hearing Ye Feng say so, he has more doubts than before. When Ye Feng said this, he took out a few bottles of Baihua wine and some spiritual fruits of the beast forest.


    "I waited in Jianxian city for a few days before the queen bee gave me a bottle of Baihua wine, but lingguo had seen even a core. When I thought about it, I still followed brother Ye''s scenery, ha ha!"


    "If you dare speak ill of your majesty again, don''t even want to drink mine! By the way, how are the city leaders?"


    "Shifu, they went first. In the first few days after they left, several younger martial brothers and I were still worried. Now when you tell us, we still think about him. It''s ridiculous to think about it!"


    "It''s about life and death. It''s nothing funny. Just in this way, I can''t bring them something."


    "Why is that difficult? Just bring it to me. Is brother ye afraid of me stealing?"


    When Liu Shifeng finished, Ye Feng just laughed and made Liu Shifeng laugh silly. Leng pondered for a long time before he wanted to understand why Ye Feng laughed.


    "Brother ye, you cheat me! If the commander knows this, he must think about it. You should compensate me a hundred pounds of good wine and keep me to drink slowly!"


    "The so-called war is not tired of cheating. I cheat you. You still have wine. If you don''t do well in the battlefield of life and death, I''ll pour you drink!" Ye Feng said, took out a ring and gave it to Liu Shifeng. "Don''t open it in the green clouds. Be careful to think about it."


    "Brother ye, you?" Liu Shifeng asked after taking the ring.


    "If you don''t come, I have to think about it, but if you come, I have to be prepared to close the door. As for whether I can go, it depends on the meaning of the commander."


    He has to go when I come. What does that mean? Am I used by Yueyao? If you want that, don''t you hurt brother ye!


    "Brother Liu, your flying skills with the city Lord are very eye-catching. Is it your unique skill of Tianyuan gate?"


    "Er... What unique skill? It''s just a magic weapon for flying. Master left it to me before leaving. He said it was for a walk in the city."


    "Hey, hey, I''ve already said it. Don''t you take it out and have a look?"


    "Look, it''s OK, but you can''t say it, otherwise people will know that Shifu will have to punish me to think about it!"


    Liu Shifeng took out the magic weapon of flying and told Ye Feng the mystery. They said some recent things, and the sky gradually darkened. Originally, Liu Shifeng wanted to ask Ye Feng why he wanted to go to the ancient battlefield, but Ye Feng had got up and left.


    "Brother ye, i..."


    "Whether I go to the ancient battlefield or not is a cycle of cause and effect. It has nothing to do with brother Liu. Don''t think about it. You don''t have to say anything. Just remember my little brother. Everything is possible if you have life."


    With life, everything is possible. If it hadn''t been for Ye Feng''s advice and Liu Shifeng''s character, nine times out of ten he would have been buried in the Lingtai sword Pavilion. Now, hearing the same advice, Liu Shifeng recalled the days in the sword Pavilion. At this time, Ye Feng had already set up a flying boat and waved away, but he was still hanging in the air and saluted Ye Feng from afar.


    The secret of the ancient battlefield is easy to say, but if the world knows this, many people who can enter the battlefield will learn from the four City masters to suppress cultivation and stay in the world. If there is another unruly person who takes the opportunity to make trouble, even if Yueyao wins and returns, Qingyun will be in chaos.


    When Liu Shifeng came, he said that Yue Yao had learned everything. If ye Feng doesn''t go to the ancient battlefield, Qingyun and Liu Shifeng''s master and apprentice will reveal the secret. Liu Shifeng''s master and apprentice and himself, even cao''er and Mo Qingfeng, will be on the line. Once Yueyao deliberately creates difficulties, or heaven and man know about it and destroy a Qingfeng City, it will not be more difficult than Jianxian city. So after returning to Qingfeng city again, Ye Feng immediately informed the whole city and began to close down.


    "That''s what I was afraid of when I didn''t tell you. Now the master should regret it?" Qingyun said, complaining, standing beside the mahogany box next to the Lingquan spring in Xianju mountain.


    "You also know that I have suffered the death of my previous life. In just a few years, I can make friends with the world and control all ethnic groups on my own. I can also get the guidance of Jian Zun, the help of Qingyun, and even the favor of cao''er. It can be said that I have revived what I haven''t experienced in my previous life, so I''m not sorry, but very happy. But ling''er is young. After I leave, she and cao''er will depend on each other ¡£¡±


    "You also said that as soon as Feixu left, they would accept the evil spirit. At that time, the soul cultivation on the mainland would not be their opponent. Coupled with the power of Qingfeng City, I was afraid of what disaster they would cause!" Qingyun robbed Bai Dao.


    "Hei hei, I was told by Qingyun. What about you? You can''t go. Can you stay in Dongwei city and take care of them for me?"


    "I''m the sword spirit who recognizes the Lord. I''ll do what the master says!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know where Qingyun''s resentment came from, and didn''t want to add more right and wrong. He smiled at her, took out a fake Bodhi and ate it.

 Chapter 283

    The Bodhi fruit Ye Feng ate for the first time was indeed prepared by Yue Yao for Warcraft. At that time, she knew that even if the Warcraft participated in the election, it was more or less bad, so the real Qi in the fruit was extremely fierce. It means that it''s better to come home at four than to go out and lose face. Although the fruit given to Ye Feng this time was also spawned by magic, the effect was much warmer than before. After Ye Feng ate one, the fruit was like a spiritual spring in his belly, slowly exuding real Qi to help Ye Feng improve his cultivation.


    Even so, you can''t eat more, or even walking will become a problem!


    Ye Feng thought very well, but when a pseudo Bodhi went down, the real Qi output did not stop, but Ye Feng broke through the third level of King Wu and began to condense the life baby, but it disappeared again!


    You can''t give up halfway! But if you eat another pseudo Bodhi, you must continue to upgrade. There is no time to consolidate your accomplishments and quench your life baby! What should I do!


    Ye Feng thought and took out all the pills he took with him. When he was preparing to rely on these to unite his life, Qingyun stopped him.


    "Why doesn''t the master eat fake Bodhi?"


    What pseudo Bodhi to eat! Although life infant is the condensation of the cultivator itself, in the final analysis, life infant is the combination of Reiki and the cultivator''s soul power. The worst thing is that there are many memories swallowed up in Ye Feng''s head. Ye Feng knows they are swallowed up, but Mingying doesn''t know WOW! If he didn''t take the opportunity to educate him and learned those things, wouldn''t this life baby go against Ye Feng''s original heart and become a heart demon!


    Ye Feng was in a hurry. While telling Qingyun, he poured out a Qi gathering pill and threw it into his mouth. Qingyun was shocked when he heard Ye Feng''s statement. He called Jiulong Ding out and immediately went to find Hua Ningxue to ask for pills.


    Hua Ningxue keeps twenty Dan masters. There are still some Qi gathering pills. As soon as he heard that Ye Feng was in urgent need of cultivation, he quickly collected the Qi gathering pills of the full nest spirit bees and put them in the Jiulong tripod for Ye Feng to use.


    Ye Feng had the elixir and didn''t dare to delay too much. After eating a few, he continued to reverse Qingfeng''s decision and compress his Qi into the golden elixir.


    Ye Feng''s original golden elixir was almost like a bean grain. After ten levels of promotion, it was already the size of an egg. Dozens of Juqi elixirs swallowed it. Once sucked by the egg golden elixir, it instantly turned into a wisp of true Qi. After two turns around the golden elixir, it disappeared. Ye Feng was helpless, so he had to open his eyes again, grab two handfuls of pills and swallow them. After repeating this for more than ten times, a wisp of true Qi escaped and revolved around the golden pill.


    By this time, Ye Feng''s golden elixir has been completed. As long as you slowly inject soul power, you can make the golden elixir give birth to consciousness and become a life baby. Ye Feng took a short rest and was about to inject soul power into the golden elixir, but Qingyun took out the sword heart grass again.


    "What does that mean?"


    "When the old master found this grass, he was already a fake immortal. In the middle, he heard a rumor that the sword baby can be generated by integrating the sword heart grass into the life baby. When the body and soul become one and become immortal, he can achieve the body of the Sword Fairy and go straight to the bright land of the sword heart."


    When Qingyun finished, Ye Feng took jianxincao without hesitation and swallowed it in three or two bites. Qingyun wanted to warn Ye Feng about the risks, but at this time, it''s too late to say anything


    Sword heart grass is formed from the heart of ten thousand swords. It can only be born in the place where ten thousand swords are buried. Qingyun said that it was from a small world, which was nothing more than words. The real source of this sword heart grass is the sword tomb in the ancient battlefield!


    Ye Feng swallowed the heart of ten thousand swords, and people immediately fell into a coma. Hua Ning thought Ye Feng was possessed by fire and wanted to come to rescue. Jiulong tripod turned into a 100 meter giant tripod and buckled Ye Feng upside down. The fire sword and dozens of swords collected by Ye Feng also flew out immediately and blocked in front of Hua Ningxue.


    "The master is good at it. No one is allowed to go there! Otherwise, he will die if he is poked by my little brother!"


    After Huoer finished, dozens of swords seemed to understand. After they spread around the Jiulong tripod, they were obliquely inserted into the soil.


    "Little bee, the master is undergoing the test of ten thousand swords. You take your hands to protect the Dharma for him. Remember not to go close to a hundred meters, or you will be pierced by ten thousand swords."


    Compared with fire, Hua Ningxue believes in green dragon more. After hearing Qinglong''s warning, he immediately summoned the full nest spirit bees and surrounded the Jiulong tripod. Then he gave orders to Australopithecus and Xilu to close Xianju mountain, saying that even foreign mice are not allowed to put one


    "If the master is recognized by wanjian, he will become a sword fairy in the future. You can guard it well, and there will be good results in the future."


    Sword Fairy! The existence of the first combat power in the fairy world. The name of Jianxian city comes from this. Hua Ningxue often told these stories when they were children! Now Hua Ningxue heard that Ye Feng was closed in her house and had the opportunity to become a Sword Fairy. Her excited body trembled. Finally, she simply found a futon to protect the Dharma for Ye Feng in person.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the outside world looks like. As the heart of the sword turns open, his soul is wrapped by the heart of ten thousand swords. In the middle, there is the same guard heart as Ye Feng in this world, which will integrate into Ye Feng''s heart and make his heart stronger. If there is a sword heart to the left with Ye Feng, it will fight with Ye Feng''s sword heart. Although these exist in Ye Feng''s consciousness, the clang and sparks of sword collision are the same as the real sword for Ye Feng.


    I don''t know how long it took or how many kinds of sword hearts were defeated, but each time I defeated one kind of sword heart, Ye Feng''s sword heart would be stronger. Ye Feng felt these changes and knew that his sword heart was firm and proud. At this time, a huge golden sword surrounded by purple smoke appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Do you know what a sword is?" the golden giant sword asked in a deep voice.


    The voice was not loud, but it was very penetrating. When Ye Feng listened to him, he felt his soul tremble.


    "The sword to me is heaven! Holding the sword in one hand is a sword to heaven. I want to protect my relatives and friends under this day!"


    When Ye Feng finished, many of the sword ideas in the wait-and-see became attached one after another, making the sword heart in Ye Feng''s hand much stronger. Those hostile swords gathered together and slowly gathered into several giant swords to compete with Ye Feng.


    "The sword is heaven, that''s right! The sword is heaven! But under this day, there can only be swords! Leave your relatives and friends, my invincible sword heart will help you achieve Tongtian kendo. You know my body, the blazing sun sword, even if it''s a disaster, you can wield a sword to cut it!"


    The blazing sun sword is actually the blazing sun sword known as the first sword in the world! It is said that if you get this sword, you can drive the light of heaven and earth as a sword! It''s a real invincible sword!

 Chapter 284

    "What is the loneliest thing in the world?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Invincible is the loneliest! The old master ended up depressed after ten thousand years of invincible!"


    "If I get the blazing sun sword, won''t I also die of loneliness? In this case, you''d better go. If I don''t fight against you, I will."


    When Ye Feng finished, he ignored the invincible sword heart, waved his sword heart, and fought with killing and destroying the sword heart.


    At the same time, the sound of people in Qingfeng city was boiling, and many residents gathered outside the city master''s house to see the ghost family come to redeem people.


    "Ten million a waste. Master Ye''s move is really damaging! Look at those ghost families. Their faces look like they ate flies."


    "Who is master ye? It''s a fake fairy in the whole continent. They all want to give face! They deserve it!"


    "Isn''t it! Being incompetent is nothing. After all, everyone comes from martial arts disciples. But if you want to provoke those who are competent, it''s called death!"


    "Hum! Why do people have to die compared to people and goods have to be thrown away? Master Ye led his wife to single out them. What about them? More than 400 people are stupid and disabled. This is called damn, it''s called throwing goods!"


    "Hum! Master ye, the light talisman has supported more than 100 people. Now the city has not been built yet. Let them come in and send them to death. When the city is built, let alone more than 400 soul handsome, he can''t get up because more than 400 soul kings hit him!"


    The accompanying ghost warriors and soul masters listened to the residents'' words, and their faces were hard to see the extreme, but more than 3000 shaped spirit bees were on guard around. More than a dozen hyperactive Taurus carried big head sticks and pinched Hua Erdan in their hands. The talismans in the hands of more than 100 soul masters are as thick as the account book. In addition, there are hundreds of poisonous insects hidden around the city master''s house and more than 200000 military commanders in Qingfeng city. Let alone these people, even if they invite the experts of the four sects to attack the city, it is unknown who will lose or win!


    "Lord Mo really scared me. Qingfeng city is so powerful that it can''t be said to be the most dangerous pass in the world!"


    "Master GUI Linghua is serious. I''m afraid! If you hadn''t informed me in advance and my sister-in-law said you were an old friend, I''d like to find a cave to hide!"


    "I''m ashamed to say that after the incident of Dinghai City last time, there were orders from the three sects not to disturb Qingfeng city. Who knows these external disciples...... alas! Now junior sister cao''er is also here. Please say something nice in front of master Ye. I also solemnly promise on behalf of the ghost family. I''ll tell you something else later."


    "Elder martial brother Hua is serious. Brother Feng only wants to avenge me from beginning to end. Dinghai City is also a school of ghost king. He doesn''t want to do this if the assassination of duanhun Valley and tianguimen was not first."


    If you don''t want to do it, you can do it, but Qingfeng city is so powerful. Even if you don''t have Yueyao to protect this Kung Fu, anyone who wants to move Qingfeng city must carefully consider whether he has that ability. So after a few words of politeness, ghost Linghua, the elder of Lingyin peak, took a group of waste and prepared to leave Qingfeng city. At this time, the ghost poison sect disciple who had been brainwashed by Mo Qingfeng for a long time refused.


    "Elder martial brother Hua, I don''t want to go back!"


    "Elder martial brother Hua, our ghost poison sect is occupied by the ghost king. Although we can''t rebel against the sect, we don''t want to go back to fight for the tiger."


    "There is elder martial sister lingcao in Qingfeng city. We are willing to follow her. When the ghost poison sect recovers its orthodoxy, we will go back to the sect and ask elder martial brother Hua to tell us."


    "You... This!"


    "Elder martial brother Hua, don''t be embarrassed. We have a good relationship between Qingfeng city and Hongfeng forest. Let the younger martial brothers refine a section here. I''ll kill the ghost King myself and send them back!"


    Cao Er hated the ghost king and his son. He hated them deeply. When he spoke, he showed his murderous spirit. As the ghost king, ghost Linghua naturally felt this and hesitated a little before he set out to go back to the ghost kingdom with the wastes of the other two factions.


    Qingfeng city is a paradise for practitioners. As long as you are willing to cooperate with the city Lord''s residence, there are almost nothing good in the world. I think even master Yin couldn''t resist the temptation. How can the outer disciples of the ghost poison sect jump out of the city wall? So as soon as ghost Linghua left, Mo Qingfeng ordered to build a ten thousand poison hall in the city to support the external disciples of ghost poison sect.


    Mo Qingfeng collected 80 poison masters easily with the foundation laid by Ye Feng. But Ye Feng has to rely on his real skills to fight the sword heart. It''s better to love Jianxin and hate Jianxin before. When you kill Jianxin in the battle, the situation is not so simple.


    Everyone has the heart to kill, and Ye Feng is no exception. Therefore, when facing the heart of the killing sword, Ye Feng''s heart begins to be weak. Every time he collides, his guard heart will be weak by one point. After more than a dozen rounds, Ye Feng''s huge sword has become a dagger!


    "My sword is only practiced to protect my family. If I kill my relatives, I don''t want to practice it!"


    As Ye Feng said, he threw away his short sword and fought with the heart of the killing sword with his bare hands.


    "Hum! Human beings can kill most. If you want to resist me, dream!"


    After killing the sword heart, the dark giant sword became countless small swords. Ye Feng was stabbed into a hedgehog by thousands of small swords without mentioning it!


    As the heart of the killing sword entered the soul, Ye Feng''s memories of killing ran out one after another, fighting against wild beasts, beheading mixed world demons, soul masters on the street, Dinghai City... Flying past Ye Feng''s eyes like a lantern.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that you are quite good at killing! Plus your soul swallowing skill, if you get me, then God will stop killing God and Buddha will stop killing Buddha!"


    "Is it like my brother killing me? Is it like wild animals killing? If there is only killing in his eyes, what is the difference between him and wild animals!"


    With Ye Feng''s roar, the guardian sword heart defeated by the killing sword heart returns to Ye Feng''s hands. Although it is as small as a dagger, it seems to have infinite suction at the moment. Those killing sword hearts rooted in Ye Feng''s soul are absorbed by it one after another.


    "It''s impossible! I killed the heart of the sword. It was accumulated by the masters who killed hundreds of millions of creatures. How can it be assimilated by your heart of the sword! We don''t accept it!"


    "Disagree? Then I ask you, why do you want to kill hundreds of millions of creatures?"


    "Of course, it is to enhance the strength of the master and protect the safety of the master!"


    "You both have a sense of protection and I have a heart of killing. Why can''t you assimilate! It''s not beautiful to follow me and kill all the people in the world and protect my family and friends! Otherwise, you can taste the taste of blood when you are attached to the sword heart grass!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the heart of the killing sword was silent, and then it was swallowed by the heart of the guardian sword. The original silver glittering guard sword heart also added a little blood color.

 Chapter 285

    "The sword is a weapon. People make swords. Some are for killing people and some are moved by emotion, but in the final analysis, it is only for use. Although my sword heart is different from yours, I don''t deny my own inferiority. I will kill and destroy, and I also want to be invincible, because this is the heart of swordsmen! When I am attached to me, I will not suppress you!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the previously adsorbed sword hearts were exposed on his sword heart. As soon as those hostile sword hearts saw, Ye Feng didn''t want to eliminate their existence. They soon attached to the past and became light spots of different colors, attached to Ye Feng''s guard sword heart. Finally, only the invincible sword heart is still suspended in the distance.


    A swordsman who doesn''t want to be invincible is not a real swordsman. Ye Feng naturally wants to get the invincible sword heart. But he heard Qingyun say that if the sword spirit disobeys the heart of the sword, it will degenerate into a master killing demon sword. Although Ye Feng has never seen the burning sun sword, he doesn''t want to demonize the baby and run out to ruin the common people. While thinking about countermeasures, the invincible sword heart flew over again. When he spoke again, it was another attitude.


    "The master is invincible in benevolence and righteousness. He can make all spirits belong to him. Invincible is willing to follow around."


    "Without invincible heart, how can you achieve Tongtian Kendo? But can you really be invincible with a sword? Invincible sword heart, are you willing to give up your body and follow me to achieve invincible Kendo?"


    "The sword is the sword, the heart is the heart, the heart does not die, the sword does not die!"


    The invincible sword heart said, and the golden light giant sword became a golden light spot and integrated into Ye Feng''s guard sword heart. At that moment, there was a sonorous Sanskrit sound like fairy music in Ye Feng''s soul. Listen carefully, it was like a game of ten thousand swords. Although Ye Feng was curious, he did not dare to delay any longer. With the heart of ten thousand swords, he soon came to his Dantian.


    Ye Feng''s golden elixir is the size of an egg, but under internal vision, the golden elixir is too big. Ye Feng''s soul is next to it, just like a bug stealing its mouth next to an apple.


    "Jindan, Jindan, although our cultivation is made by eating fruit, I really tried my best. I''ll see what''s left!" Ye Feng said, and the heart of the sword in his hand immediately shot out and disappeared into the Jindan in the blink of an eye.


    Although the golden elixir has the heart of the sword, whether it will become a sword baby depends on heaven''s will and fortune. So when Ye Feng finished this, he immediately returned to reality and asked Qingyun about the next thing.


    "The master was very steady. After swallowing those souls, he became like a hairy boy!" Qingyun complained.


    "You still say this, forget that you lied to me to eat jianxincao?" Ye Feng also complained.


    "At that time, I wanted to recognize the Lord. I must have tested the master. What''s strange? It''s you. When you hear that you have become a sword fairy, you ignore everything."


    "I didn''t guard against you at the beginning. What do I guard against now? If you don''t say this, tell me what else I can do."


    "You can subdue the heart of ten thousand swords, and your golden elixir can naturally integrate them. As for what happens next, I don''t know. Just try to inject soul power first."


    After hearing what Qingyun said, Ye Feng was a little angry. But he had never heard of the sword baby. Now he had the opportunity to get this opportunity, and he had nothing to complain about. After calming down, he began to inject soul power into the golden elixir.


    The most important thing to unite life babies is soul power. Ordinary King Wu doesn''t cultivate soul power, but all depends on talent. Naturally, it is very difficult. In addition, when impacting Level 3, it will consume soul power. It''s not surprising that there are failures. But Ye Feng is different. Although his soul power is swallowed, the number is placed there. Coupled with the julingdan around him, it is not a problem to condense a life baby, 200 or 300.


    With the continuous infusion of soul power, the golden elixir began to change. It first twisted and elongated into the shape of a sword. When Ye Feng saw this, he was delighted. He immediately mixed some memories of sword dancing with his soul power and sent them in. With these, the golden elixir turned into a strange shape full of sharp corners.


    Ordinary King Wu would be scared to death if he saw his golden elixir like this. Ye Feng looked at the position of those sharp corners, but he couldn''t be happy, because that was where he came out of the sword. And if the golden elixir can do this, it should be integrating all kinds of sword moves!


    The golden elixir was already conscious and could integrate sword moves. Ye Feng immediately sent his own sword way mixed with soul power. This time, Jindan became a lot more honest and slowly became an old monk sitting down. His head gradually differentiated into eyebrows, eyes, ears, nose and mouth. Although he looked at some meat, it was just the appearance of Ye Feng.


    When things came to this, Ye Feng was very relieved, but when he was dividing his hands and feet, trouble came! The golden elixir turned into a pile of arms. Ye Feng counted them carefully and found that there were nine arms!


    Hydra has nine heads. If my baby gets nine arms, people can''t laugh at me. Is it because I''m close to Warcraft!


    Ye Feng thought and hurriedly sent in the memory of Ye Ling and cao''er. But the golden elixir, who had just been taught, was not moved at all. After the nine arms twisted for a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    "You are the noumenon?" life baby tilted his head, and such information immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s brain.


    "Then you are my baby?"


    "It''s good to have a big family and a big career. Thanks to your blessing, I''m heaven made."


    "There''s something to discuss. Can you leave only two arms?"


    Life baby and Ye Feng''s soul figured it out. Ye Feng knew it, and he naturally knew it. After listening to Ye Feng say this, he tilted his head and thought for a while, and the seven arms slowly became seven swords, suspended behind him.


    "Hehe, it''s also very nice! And it''s much more convenient to use a flying sword than an arm!" Mingying smiled.


    "I have taught you for more than ten years. Now I have created you. Although you need less sense of achievement, you have complete intelligence. You should know which memories belong to others. In this way, I can be promoted with peace of mind."


    "I wanted to go out for a walk, but you are in a hurry to go to the battlefield. I can''t sit back and ignore it. Go eat the fruit and I''ll help you with the upgrade. When you suffer from physical training, I''ll go out and adapt to the outside world." Mingying said with a sly smile.


    "If I scold you for being slippery, I scold myself, right?"


    Ye Feng is an old slick, but he knows more about what crime he must suffer than he does not. After eating up ten fake Bodhi, he hid in the Jiulong tripod to practice. The baby became his image and went outside the tripod to see the world.


    Mingying is the body of true Qi. Although he has Ye Feng''s memory and doesn''t have much curiosity about everything, he still has something to feel if he wants to be touched. The first thing he did after he came out of the tripod was to play with Ye Feng''s swords.

 Chapter 286

    Ye Feng closed for more than ten days, and the spirit bees paid attention to it for more than ten days. When they saw Ye Feng leaving the customs, they immediately flew near and asked for warmth.


    "Brother Lao, I''m worried. I''m fine. I''m hiding inside to refine my body. You all go home and have a rest."


    "Ah! Noumenon? Aren''t you your brother?" a level eight spirit bee startled.


    "I''m a life baby. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t we say that life babies are all children? We still want to see and tease you. Why are you like this at once!" another spirit bee was surprised.


    "Ha ha! A bunch of silly bees dare to say that about me. Then come and play with me first!"


    When Mingying finished, dozens of swords around Jiulong Ding flew to him. Mingying stretched out his hand and found a spirit bee for each sword.


    "Your cultivation is too high. It''s better than swordsmanship!" shouted the level 8 spirit bee.


    "I''m afraid you don''t say it, put your horse here!"


    After the life baby finished, seven flying swords appeared around him, together with dozens of previous swords, fighting with dozens of spirit bees.


    Hua Ningxue was practicing. When she heard the sound of fighting, she thought someone had rushed into the mountain, so she got up and saw Ye Feng competing with the children.


    "My brother is also a sword maniac. He plays with his sword before he leaves the pass! You should take a bath, change clothes and rest for a few days!" Hua Ningxue frowned and walked over.


    "Sister Ning Xue looks better than I remember, but I haven''t compared the sword with you. I''ll fight for him today!"


    With that, Mingying grabbed a stabbing sword from a busy spirit bee and threw it in front of Hua Ningxue.


    "You substitute for your brother? Are you the body of a life baby!" Hua Ningxue exclaimed.


    "Sister Xue, don''t be afraid. Come and fight first!"


    Speaking of fighting, Hua Ningxue noticed that although dozens of children were fighting with life babies, they all had only the power of Parry!


    How high spiritual cultivation is it to control dozens of swords like hands and fingers! And this is still a life baby. If my brother comes out in person, will there be a combination in the world! If he can become a sword fairy, I, as a righteous elder sister, will not follow him!


    Hua Ningxue thought about the benefits and was very happy. She took out her sword and fought with Mingying''s stabbing sword. But I don''t know. I''m scared. It was originally the bee family''s specialty stabbing sword. Under the command of Mingying, it was as if it had survived. Hua Ningxue, who thought he had fought a lot in Xianju mountain, had only the power to parry when facing the familiar stabbing sword!


    He ordered the baby to have fun outside. Ye Feng suffered a lot in the Jiulong tripod with the body refining method brought by Qingyun from the Sword Fairy city. According to himself, the taste was worse than death.


    "The master died once. What you said must be true. But don''t worry. When you die, I''ll find a stupid master and tell him not to do it again." Qingyun smiled at Ye Feng''s twisted face.


    "You... First lied to me to eat jianxincao, and now you curse me to death. I really doubt whether you recognized the Lord at the beginning!"


    "It''s hard to say, just a drop of blood, or I share it with Qingfeng Baojia. Maybe it has failed?"


    Can recognition fail? It''s almost a joke. Combined with Qingyun''s disrespect, Ye Feng finally understands that he hasn''t really recognized the master Qingyun sword since the beginning of the fight. If Qingyun can hide such things, her strength is not just killing a king of martial arts. Maybe she is not afraid of even fake and real immortals


    What happened on Qingyun continent and who manipulated it secretly? Qingyun only said that the first master died with her because of the ancient battlefield. What can have to do with it? Everything is still an unsolved mystery. If you want to avenge Qingyun jianzun, you must know all these. Otherwise, you will only suffer from refining your body this time, and you will lose your soul next time!


    A month has passed since Ye Feng closed in Xianju mountain. Good news came from the four cities of Zhongzhou, and the old city Lord broke through the false immortal. To this end, the four old friends decided to tour the cities of the mainland first, and then close their doors. The survivors of Lingtai sword Pavilion will also meet them in Jianxian city and cruise north to the ghost, sea and feather nationalities.


    When the news reached Qingfeng City, Ye Ling had gone to the East Acropolis to shut down and absorb magic gas. Mo Qingfeng thought it was not a small matter, so he first went to cao''er to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Brother Feng has a good relationship with them. My family must give a big gift. But brother Feng said when he left that my mother and I should not interfere in the affairs of the city. So what to do is up to brother."


    "Brother and sister! Brother doesn''t mean that! Brother is a countryman and hasn''t seen much of the world. These four fake immortals arrived. We a group of old robbers don''t even understand the most basic etiquette. Do you still ask brother to ask outsiders for help and be laughed at by others?"


    "But I don''t understand, I..."


    "You are a master of unparalleled ghost respect, and you are better influenced than us, aren''t you? And even if you don''t know, the people you know are all big people, and they will know it! Brother and sister, please work for brother for a few days. If you don''t want to show up, just tell brother and I''ll find someone to do it!"


    There are indeed a set of rules to welcome the fake immortals, but they were all left over thousands of years ago. In the past 6000 years in Qingyun mainland, even a fake fairy has not appeared, and unparalleled ghost Zun can''t remember those! But she doesn''t know it doesn''t matter. Cao''er knows a person. He must understand what''s going on here.


    "When I went to Zhongzhou City, Ye Feng didn''t specifically meet me. Now you want me to help you meet Zhenyuan and them. Don''t go."


    "Lord Chong Zu, please help me! You know this all over the mainland. I beg you! You give me help this time. Next time the fourth brother goes back, I''ll give you his pill of spring elixir. Can''t you come?"


    Master Yin has the elixir of the Spring Festival. However, based on the relationship between Chong Zu and Ye Feng, it is impossible to ask Master Yin for the elixir. Now Mo Qingfeng uses this as a condition. Chong Zu hesitated a little and promised him. Then he wrote down the ancient etiquette and gave it to Mo Qingfeng to go back for details.


    But this age is too old. Even the insect ancestor can''t remember some rules clearly. Later, he made jokes. But that''s all later. After Mo Qingfeng was instructed, he began to build an altar in Qingfeng City, ready to meet the four false immortals.


    According to the insect ancestor, it is necessary to build a three entry hall to welcome immortals. The first entry is an altar for mortals to worship immortals. Inside, three incense burners should be built in the order of one large and two small, the first and the second. Among them, the largest incense burner is the heaven and earth stove, which should be equipped with permanent lights, children and incense tables to worship heaven and earth. People who worship immortals need to worship heaven and earth before they can enter the second entrance hall.


    The second entrance hall is also called the main hall, which is a place for worshiping the Lord of God. If you want to see a pseudo immortal, you need to worship the Lord first and offer tribute before you can go to the Sanjin temple.

 Chapter 287

    Sanjin hall is the back hall, which is usually the place where the divine sticks gather. However, if there are immortals, it will become a place to worship immortals, so it needs to set up a lotus platform or a Dharma seat. Moreover, this gift to the immortals can not be called gift giving, but a confession. Therefore, there are immortal drivers temporarily. They should set up incense tables and waiters outside the Sanjin hall to store and record gifts.


    Insect Zu was wordy, but what he wrote was also detailed. Mo Qingfeng took this to discuss with cao''er and immediately decided to do it. As for the God in the hall, they didn''t even think about it, so they directly gave month Yao. After all, the Qingyun continent respects martial arts, and Yueyao is the first pseudo immortal


    Cao''er has seen Yueyao, and Kang Jinniu have seen her several times. In addition, the financial resources of Qingfeng city are unlimited. It took only three days. A lifelike white jade Yueyao statue was placed on the base of the hall. With this, the remaining buildings were repaired in only one day and two nights with the help of Lingfeng clan and Kang Jinniu.


    Many residents just heard that a statue had been built in the city Lord''s residence. When they came back the next day, a palace appeared in the square out of thin air. When they wanted to go in and have a look, Kang Jinniu, who guarded the door, was no longer allowed to enter! Curious, they ran to the city Lord''s house to inquire. As a result, a notice was hung outside the city Lord''s house.


    "There are four cities in Zhongzhou. The city''s masters become immortals and travel around Qingyun. Qingfeng city has specially built a worship temple to honor the arrival of four pseudo immortals. All walks of life in the city are welcome to attend."


    There are many Zhongzhou families in Qingfeng city. What the four leaders visited around Qingyun was not a secret. Now the Qingfeng city built the temple of worship. They didn''t think much of it except for the feeling that Ye Feng had money. But wait until the four city leaders, with Liu Shifeng and their group of King Wu, really came to Qingfeng City, and the joke was big.


    What the insect ancestor said is really used by God. Moreover, I have to admire others for their good memory. They remember the events of six or seven thousand years as well. But he remembered the standard of welcome wrong. The temple is dedicated to the true God. Even the back hall is reserved for the true immortal from the upper world! Let alone the four fakes of Zhenyuan xianzun, even if Yueyao came, he didn''t dare to sit on the lotus platform and Dharma seat!


    There are no immortals, but the temple is very large. Mo Qingfeng looked at a group of fake immortals and King Wu, clubbing in front of the heaven and earth stove, crying and laughing. He wanted to kill himself. Zhenyuan xianzun and the four of them, although they had never seen the real God, they all knew the existence of the real God, which would inevitably cause great disaster. Then they invited Yueyao.


    "I like to worship God so much. Move home and worship. Worship less for one day and destroy your Qingfeng city!"


    Yue Yao said, her white jade statue turned into a golden bronze statue of a man. Later, Yueyao himself paid a sacrifice and left some tributes before returning to Jianxian city. At this time, someone from the city Lord''s house reported that it was the jade statue of God and ran to Mo Qingfeng''s yard!


    "Brother, you have something to do this time. Ha ha!"


    The familiar voice fell, and Ye Feng, who had been away for many days, appeared in front of Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng now even has the heart of death. It''s not a good thing to be laughed at by Ye Feng, but Zhenyuan xianzun was shocked when they saw Ye Feng, because they couldn''t see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments after less than a year!


    "Ye Feng fulfilled his mission and finally came back! How are the four city leaders, brother Liu, you?" Ye Feng smiled and hugged his fist.


    "Ye Feng... You? The Ninth level king of martial arts!"


    Zhenyuan xianzun said, Mo Qingfeng and his men stumbled a step. If they hadn''t helped each other, they would have sat on the ground. When Liu Shifeng heard this, his face was full of bitterness. His lips moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Ye Feng, the leader of the four cities of Qingfeng City, the Ninth level king of martial arts and the sixth level soul commander, could you please give me some advice?"


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone present took a breath. Because if ye Feng is not a liar, there is no one present who can be Ye Feng''s opponent. Coupled with Ye Feng''s swordsmanship and equipment, they can almost abuse them!


    "Ye Feng, when it comes to cultivation, I can get a little better than you. But when it comes to soul power, it''s far worse than you." Zhen Yuanxian Zun smiled.


    "In this way, you have to go if you don''t want to, or your hands will itch! Brother Liu, do you still want to fight?"


    "Brother ye, please forgive me! I want to save some face to see feng Jiao go!"


    "What? Has your sister-in-law returned to her mother''s house?"


    "She has no relatives in Zhongzhou city. If I leave, she will naturally have to go back to her mother''s house. But if you come, I won''t go, or my father-in-law won''t be scared to death!"


    "You just talk nonsense. I don''t even know them. What are you doing to scare them?" said Ye Feng, turning around and hugging Zhenyuan xianzun and others. "My eldest brother built this. Let''s come back after we become immortals. Now we might as well go to his house and worship Yueyao xianzun?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. Zhenyuan xianzun also had a lot to say to him. Now Ye Feng mentions to go to Mo Qingfeng''s house. After paying homage in the main hall and leaving some tributes, they set off for the city master''s house. As a result, they flew into the air. Those who came to see the excitement and wanted to curry favor with the four City masters immediately shouted congratulations to ye jianzun, and then others.


    "You are very popular here. We have been in Zhongzhou for 800 years, and our reputation in the city is not as good as you. As for the outside world, let alone the outside world."


    "You''re talking about my body. I don''t like building a city. If you want to say, I like playing sword best!"


    "What!! you... Are the body of a life baby!" exclaimed the one who gave Ye Feng the double cultivation secret method.


    "It''s true, but it''s not all right. If I really want to say, I should be a sword baby. I''m one level higher than the life baby you said. But I only like sword and I can''t do anything else."


    This is true. If Ye Feng were here, he would not expose his strength so honestly.


    "You''ve never heard of the sword baby. Do you know what''s going on?" Zhen Yuanxian Zun asked calmly.


    "Well, how to say, I have a sword heart more than your life baby. After you fly, you are a real fairy, and me and noumenon fly, you are a Sword Fairy."


    No one has heard of the sword baby, but the Sword Fairy doesn''t know WOW! That''s the super flying fairy who is known as invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level! So when they heard this, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva more or less.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Qingfeng''s house arrived. Of course, Mo Qingfeng didn''t come back. Only sister-in-law Mo sat in the pavilion outside the house and ate snacks. Seeing Ye Feng leading a large group of people, sister-in-law Mo didn''t know the people, but she saw them talking and laughing with Ye Feng and wasn''t too polite. She asked them to sit first. She went into the house and took out a lot of food and drink to entertain them.

 Chapter 288

    "Fourth brother! I stayed in the house well. The jade statue fell into the yard at a whiz, which frightened me... Before you came, I ate two plates of snacks, and my heart was still sudden! Tell my sister-in-law what''s going on!" said sister-in-law Mo, pointing to Yueyao''s statue with her chin.


    "This is the statue of Yueyao Fairy Statue, the first fake fairy in the mainland. Before, the eldest brother caused her trouble. As soon as she was angry, she sent the statue here. If the eldest brother doesn''t worship her one day later, she will destroy our Qingfeng city."


    When Ye Feng finished, sister-in-law Mo''s eyes looked at her legs and softened. Ye Feng didn''t want to touch her, so he had to use a means of taking things from space to hold her.


    "Your eldest brother, that bastard, how dare anyone provoke you! What a mess! Fourth brother! You have many ideas and great skills, so you can save your eldest brother!"


    "Well... Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll be right back."


    Jianying really didn''t cheat. After only three seconds, he came back from the temple with a censer.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve brought you all the methods. In the future, let brother-in-law give us a column of incense every day to ensure that our Qingfeng city will have no worries for ten thousand years. But you must watch it, or we''ll be gone if you click."


    When sister-in-law Mo heard Jianying finish this time, her legs were not soft, her eyes turned white, and she fell back straight. The sword baby stunned sister-in-law mo. instead of being in a hurry, he smiled. Finally, Liu Shifeng couldn''t see it and sent sister-in-law Mo back to the house to rest.


    "It''s only been a long time since I saw brother Ye last time. You just..."


    "You''ve only been in Lingtai sword Pavilion for a few days. What do you envy me for?"


    "Lingtai sword Pavilion..."


    "Don''t you keep one out of ten? I know all these. There''s nothing to hide. I just want to ask, is there any Kendo master in the sword pavilion?"


    "No," replied Liu Shifeng and a dozen of them at the same time.


    "Then you should visit experts of all nationalities during your cruise to the mainland. Can I go with you?"


    "Brother ye, our tour is to stabilize the overall situation and meet experts of all ethnic groups. We can''t go anywhere!"


    "Why not? Afraid of losing the face of all ethnic groups?"


    Jianying is right. Everyone can only be speechless. With this Kung Fu, cao''er and ye''s mother and daughter got the news and came together to meet Zhen Yuanxian Zun and them. Jianying was not polite to see the three women. He went up and picked the young one and gave him a left hug and a right hug.


    Wan''er is waiting for words in the boudoir. Now she is frivolous and shy by her cousin in public. Cao''er sees this and hits her angrily. The sword baby neither hid nor let go until cao''er felt abnormal, and then smiled and told the truth. Ye Waner heard that her brother had become a senior king of martial arts. She was so surprised that she covered her mouth and couldn''t speak. After listening to cao''er, he was full of melancholy.


    "Brother Feng cultivates quickly, but I didn''t expect that this day came so fast..."


    "Noumenon also wants to become an immortal with you, but now the foreign enemy is attacking, he is unhappy and can''t do it! But don''t be afraid. When we drive away the enemy, we''ll come back to accompany you."


    When Jianying finished, everyone was shocked. Although Jianying was frank, he didn''t really tell the truth. Later, he said that the ancient battlefield was rampant by demons, and they were going to kill demons.


    "Just know this. Don''t say it, otherwise the commander will get angry. Hey hey!" Jianying said, pointing to Yueyao''s jade statue with his chin.


    "The commander will go too?"


    "Of course, otherwise, with my ability, I can''t even find the devil." Liu Shifeng smiled.


    "That''s good, otherwise..." Cao Er closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know if I stick to you for too long when I''m making the golden elixir. I feel so comfortable around you."


    When Jianying finished, cao''er hid her face and ran away. Ye Waner heard the meaning of her words and was very embarrassed. She glanced at Jianying, said goodbye to Zhenyuan xianzun and others, and left Mo''s house with Ye.


    "With the Qingfeng City, you have no worries. Now what you want to say, it''s time for us to go to the ghost clan?" Zhen yuanxianzun said with a smile after the third daughter left.


    "Oh! Sure enough, you found it!"


    The sword baby cried and disappeared immediately, but it was just a blink of an eye, but it appeared in front of the people again.


    "Some words can''t be said by yourself. I can''t pretend to play tricks. Forgive me," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Needless to say, did you upgrade so fast and have your foundation been stable?" Zhen Yuanxian Zun smiled.


    "It''s enough to have a sword baby against the enemy. As for the matter of body training, take your time," said Ye Feng, with a cold in his heart.


    "Are you brother ye?"


    "Brother Liu and all of you laugh at Jianying''s immorality."


    "What''s good or bad? I''ll just come and treat me to a big meal! You don''t know that a bird really fades out in Jianxian city these days!" Liu Shifeng said with a big grin and smiled himself.


    "Hehe, I don''t bother brother Liu for such a small matter. The rain pavilion has already prepared a banquet. Please!"


    When he learned that Zhenyuan xianzun was coming, Mo Qingfeng collected high-grade ingredients everywhere. The famous chefs of major restaurants also said hello in advance. When Zhenyuan xianzun landed on the ground, there was a meal of frying and frying in the rain Pavilion. When Jianying made a circle, they were already ready. If Ye Feng didn''t bring anyone over, the cauliflower would be cold.


    In addition, the Yuzu people in Tingyu Pavilion also rehearsed many songs and dances. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, a group of 16-year-old Yuzu men and women immediately sang and danced. Although everyone was well-informed, they held it for a long time in Jianxian city. Leng Buding was very surprised to see these.


    "Since then, the Yu nationality has a good home."


    "I''m ashamed to say that our four brothers have been involved in Zhongzhou for 800 years. It''s better for Ye Feng and ye jianzun to govern the northern region for three years!"


    "Don''t mention the word sword respect. Everyone yells. I really don''t deserve the word sword respect because of my skill."


    "Why don''t you deserve it? In those days, five of our brothers and sisters followed brother Liu to Jianxian city to seek opportunities. After thousands of years of hard training, they were successful in learning. Ye jianzun could reach such a level at a young age and should be called jianzun." Zhenyuan xianzun is really not flattering. After all, Ye Feng''s means are higher than them. If Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be respected, they will be even less qualified.


    "There are still opportunities for cultivation, but when it comes to making money, we are not as good as you. It seems that before my Qingzhou City, the rent and tax of the whole city were not as good as the light singing and dancing you gave me!" said Hong Ye jianzun proudly.


    "You''re fine. You''ve also mixed a light song and dance. My Qiongzhou city is about to change its name to the begging city..." the one who gave it to Ye Feng Shuangxiu jade Jane, stared at Ye Feng and complained.

 Chapter 289

    "I''ve only heard of Qiongzhou before, but I''ve never been there. I''m surrounded by Warcraft, and I haven''t heard how Qiongzhou is. I don''t know what the city of Baiyu xianzun is like," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Where is he? Listen to him crying for poverty! He is full of beautiful jade. You must be prepared before going to bed. Otherwise, when you open your eyes and see the whole house of spiritual people running around, you will think it''s a ghost!" the red leaf fairy smiled.


    "What''s the use of jade alone! It''s not worth spending money! Just relying on the consumption of the spirit family is not enough for me to build roads!"


    "Jade is really a treasure for the lingzu. If you give me a hundred jin of Baihua wine, you can''t change the size of chopsticks. However, we can use a piece of jade for many years, and it''s really a burden to buy more." the new lingzu Dharma King whispered.


    "Oh? Brother, can you tell me more about it?" Ye Feng asked in a positive voice.


    "We lingzu don''t have any literati and don''t speak those words of Wenzou. But don''t you people always say that jade raises people? We like jade. That''s almost the truth."


    "It''s true that jade can support people. Look at me. My skin is better than you." after Bai Yuxian Zunxian sent him, even Zhen Yuanxian Zun lost a white eye to him.


    "The lingzu''s perception of all things is countless higher than that of our people. It should be reasonable that they like jade. But if you want to know why, you have to find someone. He knows more about jade than your lingzu." Ye Feng smiled.


    "There is such a thing! I don''t believe it!" cried the king of the spiritual family.


    "Do you know the spirit clan?"


    "Of course I know! That''s the most jade aware race in Qingyun mainland, but they seem to have been exterminated?"


    "The Earth Spirit clan sealed a jade beast that year. I named it Yuyao. If nothing happens, it should still be in the northern region."


    "Jade beast?"


    "Well, that thing can walk through the earth at will, but it can''t pass through the jade. Moreover, it can absorb aura. If I guess correctly, it should be the holy beast used by the Earth Spirit family to raise jade."


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone showed a trace of curiosity, and the new Dharma King stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Cough! Talk too much! Let''s eat vegetables and listen to music first, or we''ll have to wait for our triumph before we can eat these again."


    "Master ye... Jianzun, didn''t you say human? Why did you become a jade beast again?"


    "Oh! The jade beast was going to come out with me and see the world. But then there was an accident and he followed me away."


    The northern region is the world of the beast family. Finding jade beasts in the northern region is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But if you follow people, it''s much easier to find. So when Ye Feng said this, the Dharma King suppressed his curiosity and continued to listen to songs, watch dances and taste wine.


    After three rounds of wine, Baiyu xianzun mentioned Qiongzhou again.


    "Second brother, I didn''t say you. You''re covered with jade. What else do you think?"


    "You know what Bi is? You know what Bi is? I''m full of jade in the city. What a sin! How can I not think about it?"


    "Our children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We have been in Zhongzhou for 800 years and left them so many foundation and contacts. Isn''t it much better than we started from scratch?"


    "You''ve got singing and dancing, hung up the feather people, and raised a city of lecherous people. Not only people but also the spirit people care about my treasure in Qiongzhou. Now you tell me this, don''t you stand and talk without backache!"


    "Hey, hey, Qingzhou was settled by singing and dancing. That''s because Lingtai sword Pavilion appeared in Qingzhou. My apprentice has fate with ye jianzun! Do you understand fate? Don''t envy me!"


    "Zhang Ye, how dare you be angry with me? Haven''t you done it for hundreds of years? It''s itchy!"


    "Although singing and dancing freely, it''s all because of me. If you don''t hurry to patrol, we''ll find the jade beast and try to leave a guarantee for Qiongzhou."


    When Ye Feng finished, not only did white jade immortal Zun and red leaf immortal Zun stop arguing, but Daoyuan immortal Zun, who had never spoken, also closed his mouth and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you must have seen it, and I won''t hide it from you. The enemy this time is unusual. The commander gave us a chance to cruise, just to get rid of what happened behind us. My two brothers take good care of your means. Thank you!" Zhen yuanxianzun said, hugging his fist.


    "Xian Zun''s words are serious. It''s rare that you can trust him. Does Ye Feng dare not use his life? It''s the enemy?"


    "I went to investigate for a few days before, and the other party... Was very strong." said Hongye xianzun, and the joy on his face disappeared.


    "Although there are no particularly powerful experts, war puppets, wild beasts and arrays are unprecedented."


    "Never seen before? Have you been there many times?"


    "There is only one place for each family to be a fake immortal. We can stay in the mainland at ordinary times. Once our five brothers and sisters become a fake immortal, except one who sits in Qingyun, the rest will stay in heaven and man''s mainland. I really can''t bear it!" Bai yuxianzun sighed.


    "That''s why I let brother Liu go to Lingtai sword pavilion?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the four were speechless. Liu Shifeng looked at his master. His lips moved several times and didn''t speak.


    "King Wu level can enter the battlefield, but the Sword Fairy city was destroyed overnight. The commander had to make such rules in order to support the human race. Although she never said this, we have been there several times. How can we not understand it? Now we have four good successors, and you can be alone. So we will have to suffer regardless of life and death. As for the war again Where do you two go? Wait until you see it. "


    The ancient battlefield is the war of the twelve continents. Yueyao is just a general, but can he have such power? Interesting!


    Ye Feng thought and didn''t ask much. When the banquet was over, he brought many specialties to everyone. After flying around the city, he returned to Tianluo martial arts academy, which had been away for a long time.


    Ye Feng they flew fast and came suddenly. Except that the president came out in time to meet them, others were still ignorant.


    "How are you, Dean?" Ye Feng waited until the Dean finished saluting Zhenyuan xianzun and hugged them.


    "Master ye... How did you communicate with your ancestors and your accomplishments?"


    After asking, Liu Shifeng just wanted to explain. Ye Feng took a step and blocked the sight of others.


    "I''m waiting for something urgent. Don''t say this first. Can the eldest martial brother be in the hospital?"


    "Yes, I''ve been closed since the election. I just left the Customs for two days. Master ye, what''s the matter with you?" the president whispered, with a faint sweat on his face.


    "Just ask him about something on the way. The president doesn''t have to worry."


    Zhenyuan xianzun, they are cruising Qingyun. The president must know. Now Ye Feng said he would listen, but he didn''t dare to delay. He hurriedly transmitted a message to Liu Feihua. A moment later, Liu Feihua flew over in a hurry.

 Chapter 290

    "Feihua, please meet your ancestors, and then these people..."


    "We are all idle people. If we don''t worship, let''s talk about business first." Hongye xianzun stopped.


    "How can I do that! I''m rude enough..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are rude. Call out the jade beast quickly. We have something to ask it." Bai Yuxian said with a big grin.


    Yuyao was practicing in the Dan courtyard. Ye Feng and they just waited for a moment. Liu Feihua took Yuyao to the mountain gate.


    Yuyao was very sensitive to aura. He felt the extraordinary of a group of people from a long distance. In addition, he was afraid of Ye Feng. When he came to the front of the crowd, he hid behind Liu Feihua.


    "Yuyao, we have a jade city. Do you want to go?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Yucheng!" Yuyao jumped out and exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s all jade. It''s everywhere. There are spirit families in the city, many, many spirit families."


    "What! There are many jade and many spirit families! How can that be done!"


    "The spirit family loves jade. If there is jade, there will be the spirit family. What''s wrong?"


    "Their name is Aiyu? They are all moths. It''s almost the same! If you give them all the jade, the aura of Qingyun continent will disappear faster!"


    When Yu Yao finished, the faces of the two Dharma kings of the spirit family changed. If Ye Feng hadn''t blocked in front, they all wanted to clean up Yu Yao!


    "I know you don''t have a bad heart, but not everyone understands. It seems that the two Dharma kings behind me are the spirit family. If you don''t explain the white point, you may have to suffer later." Ye Feng said, dodging a little and letting Yu Yao look at the two Dharma Kings behind me.


    "Hum! I''m not afraid of the spirit clan! Their spells have no effect on me!"


    "Is that Terran talisman OK?" Ye Feng said, took out a stack of high-level talisman and bumped it in his hand.


    "You want to kill! Take so much out at once!" Yu Yao shouted and hid behind Liu Feihua again. Liu Feihua made a big red face.


    "If you don''t want to be cleaned up, you can honestly say that if you are right, we can help drive away the spirit clan." Bai Yuxian Zun bluffed with a black face.


    "Just say it. You won''t believe it anyway..."


    According to Yu Yao, when heaven and earth first opened, there was a lot of chaotic Qi, which later evolved into all kinds of spirits, and all kinds of spirits can also swallow the chaotic Qi to practice, and achieve the present gods in the sky. Later, the chaotic gas on the ground was consumed, and only some chaotic gas buried deep underground could be preserved.


    "What''s in the jade is the Qi of chaos!" exclaimed Bai Yuxian Zun.


    "There is no chaos in the jade, otherwise it would have been taken away by the gods? But the chaos can turn the stone into a jade mine!" said Yu Yao unhappily.


    "What does this have to do with the aura of Qingyun mainland?"


    "Jade can gather aura. If the jade is buried underground, it can attract real Qi into the earth. If the jade is gone, the earth will not absorb aura again. At that time, the aura will fly away, and the green cloud will soon become an abandoned place!"


    The earth doesn''t absorb Reiki. Reiki runs away. Where did it go? To another continent? Or fly into the moon? If Yu Yao said this to others, they must think it nonsense. But most of those present knew about the twelve continents. When Yu Yao finished, his face changed color.


    "Ye Feng, this matter is very important. If it doesn''t lie, we must think about Qingyun''s long-term." Zhen yuanxianzun said seriously.


    "Yuyao won''t lie. I guarantee it."


    "Ye jianzun, we don''t know this, and we won''t dig for jade..."


    "Don''t worry, you two. Since all creatures are born in the world, they naturally have their own uses. You like jade. Don''t we Terrans also like aura? They are the same."


    "If the human race and the feather race are mixed together, I''m afraid they will respect money in the future. But the spirit race likes jade, and we in Qiongzhou all rely on selling jade for a living. What should we do?" the white jade immortal Zun said with a bitter melon face.


    "Xianzun doesn''t sell jade, but others sell it. On the contrary, you make it big, and we can do it better." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    "The world knows that xianzun controls the jade. Even if someone wants to make a fortune, he doesn''t dare to compete with you for business. Otherwise, the jade mines are everywhere. Won''t the aura spread faster?"


    "Ah! It''s true. Since I occupied Qiongzhou, I have received all the jade mines, large and small! Now there are some veins in addition to the ghost family. The jade business in the whole continent is mine!"


    "That''s easy. Let''s smash all your jade mines. It''s all over!" the red leaf fairy Zun said with a bad smile.


    "Well!"


    "I think it''s OK. After smashing it, you''ll change your profession to dig iron ore, and Qiongzhou will be renamed blacksmith city." Zhen yuanxianzun actually joked.


    "You two, do you remember that shopkeeper Feiyun has a secret teapot treasure?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "I must remember! When the shopkeeper went to the game, we all sat there. It was very comfortable!"


    "Why comfortable?"


    "There is a spirit gathering array in it! When flying, not only does it not consume spiritual power, but it can absorb Reiki!"


    "Ye jianzun, do you want to make that for us?"


    "Yes, but if you all use that, Qiongzhou has no way to live, and Bai yuxianzun can''t work hard with me?"


    When Ye Feng finished, Bai Yuxian Zun looked embarrassed.


    "The spiritual family has something to do now, but where to go in Qiongzhou is our original intention. Since it started because of the spiritual family, it''s better for the spiritual family to find a way to live in Qiongzhou. But it''s important. Let''s wait until we see Feixu xianzun. How about it?"


    Ye Feng didn''t want to talk about the flying catkins. Bai yuxianzun wanted to ask, but at the thought of the flying catkins'' temper, Bai yuxianzun had to put away his doubts and wait to see the flying catkins.


    The four City masters have been in Zhongzhou for 800 years, and the residents are used to their lives. Even if Bai Yuxian Zun came forward in person, it is not easy to change his career in the whole city. Ye Feng pushed things to Feixu, just to suppress those who have opinions in her name. Now Bai Yuxian is silent, and Ye Feng naturally won''t bring up the topic again. After saying goodbye to the president and his son, he wants to go to the ghost family.


    "Ye Feng! You have to take me with you!" Yu Yao shouted.


    "Now it''s not just my sister who keeps demons, but my wife is still a ghost. Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "I can help jade recover its ability! If you want to help Qingyun mainland, you have to take me to that poor state!"


    Yuyao had a bad temper and frightened Ye Ling. Ye Feng really didn''t like it, but it was related to the rise and fall of the mainland. Ye Feng was not so small. He said a word to stop his mouth, and followed Zhen yuanxianzun and his party to the four major ghost sects.

 Chapter 291

    After the poisoning incident in Qingfeng City, Lingyin peak must have warmly welcomed Ye Feng''s visit. Especially after seeing Ye Feng''s cultivation today, the ghost spirit heart showed an unprecedented little daughter posture. It is estimated that if there is no grass, we will throw ourselves into the arms. On that day, the daily consumption of the ghost sect was huge. Ye Feng was ruthlessly corrected again. Now Ye Feng is so powerful. The leader saw him like a big evil ghost. He was very kind


    When the crowd came to the ghost poison gate, the play meat came.


    After the poisoning incident, ghost Lingzhong was abandoned by the Presbyterian Council and locked in prison. After the ghost Linghua took the waste people back, the disciples of unparalleled ghost Zun also returned to the door one after another. The Presbyterian Council originally wanted to choose one of these disciples to succeed the leader, but all the disciples said that they did not dare to take over without revenge. So when Ye Feng and his disciples came to the ghost poison gate, only the elders and a group of disciples greeted them.


    "Brother-in-law, you killed the ghost king for us, and we took the younger martial sister as the leader!" it was the second martial sister who was raised as a man.


    "Second elder martial sister, I am a Terran, but I dare not interfere in the affairs of the ghost family!"


    "Second sister, don''t say that. My brother-in-law has done enough for us..."


    "Anyway, there are too many. It''s better to send some more pills and treasures. Then we''ll take revenge and let the younger martial sister be the leader." the third martial sister is familiar.


    "Cao''er is young and has limited qualifications. It''s hard to convince people when he is the leader. I''d better keep it as the wife of the city leader. I have many secret treasures of Dan medicine, but your true Qi cultivation is not high, and it doesn''t help much. What do you think if I sponsor something else?"


    As Ye Feng said, he took out a stack of high-level talismans, and then, in the consternation of the teachers and sisters, he took out another stack, and then another stack


    "These are 500 high-level talismans. I work for the school on behalf of cao''er. Then this Najie is a cloud shuttle. Sitting on it, Qingfeng city will never be fortified. Elder martial sisters remember to visit cao''er often when they are free. She always talks about you."


    "Five hundred high-level talismans, even in Zhongzhou City, can be ploughed with magic......" on the flying boat, Bai Yuxian Zun whispered.


    "The ghost king is really dead this time when he wears cloud shuttle and loses his talisman..." Liu Shifeng said and shivered.


    "Master Fu is in my place. They are all elderly care occupations. In your hands, they have become a means to control the world. I have to say that your vision is far beyond me for hundreds of years!"


    "It''s not easy for Ye Feng to do this after 800 years of experience. Moreover, if the commander didn''t care about the world and guard the battlefield with his own strength, how could the orcs be reduced so that Ye Feng could easily get such resources to complete all this."


    "That''s reasonable, so I''m waiting to repay the great commander for his kindness. When you finish my funeral, we''ll be on our way." Bai Yuxian Zun smiled.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about Baiyu xianzun. Ye Feng does what he says and promises to give Qiongzhou and lingzu a new life."


    "What are you talking about? Did we miss anything?" ghost spirit asked with a smile.


    "They won''t let me sell jade, so I have to change my profession!"


    "I''d better forget this topic. Lingyin peak doesn''t use much money."


    "Hum, you haven''t tasted the specialty of Qingfeng City, or you''ll get into the eye of money one day." Hongye xianzun said, took out a bottle of Baihua wine and threw it to ghost Lingxin. "I gave your master a drink before. Up to now, it is estimated that he is still digging treasures and saving money in the battlefield!"


    "Master... He hasn''t survived the robbery yet?"


    "He wants to see you again," Zhenyuan xianzun said inadvertently.


    On the battlefield, between life and death, drinking and eating are particularly sweet. Ghost Lingxin is in Qingyun continent at the moment. Naturally, he does not have his master''s state of mind. After tasting a mouthful of Baihua wine, he received the ring. After flying in a flying boat for a while, they came to the last stop of the ghost family trip, broken soul valley.


    There are no outstanding experts in soul breaking Valley, but it is the sect with the largest number of people to fight this time. Ye Feng saw that their cultivation was not too high and wanted to carry them in a flying boat, but the ghost was careless and didn''t appreciate it. He casually said hello, took people to sit on his own flying magic weapon and flew directly towards Jianxian city.


    "Although the soul master is not pleasant, he is an enemy of hundreds of masters on the battlefield. If it weren''t for them, the mainland wouldn''t be so stable these years!" Zhen yuanxianzun said faintly.


    "Indeed, sometimes a rebel is more useful than 10000 soldiers." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Oh? Have you read the book of war?"


    Ye Feng fought a generation of wars, which is itself a Book of war. However, in the peaceful and prosperous era of Qingyun mainland, he had not fought a war for thousands of years. It was inevitable that he had to put it off until he practiced, so as to dispel the doubt of Zhenyuan xianzun.


    The spirit clan is not far from the ghost clan. But ghost Lingxin and several younger martial brothers, their true Qi cultivation is not too high. Flying consumes too much. Due to face loss, others can''t take them to fly. They can only take Ye Feng''s flying boat instead of walking. So it took me a long time to get to the boundary of the spirit family.


    The spirit clan doesn''t eat fireworks among people. Most of their territory is Gobi wasteland and stone mountain. Ye Feng was used to seeing the forest and plain. Leng Buding felt some inexplicable sadness when he saw these desolate scenery, but it was not simple in Yuyao''s mouth.


    "Look! The earth will become like this without aura! Nine times out of ten, this large wasteland is the scourge of your spirit family!"


    "Nonsense! There are jade in the mountain! Our spirit family has been here for thousands of years, and no one has moved it!"


    "Jade? What jade?" asked the white jade immortal.


    "Agate, diamond, and some colorful things can''t be called names. In short, they all have!" the two Dharma kings were oppressed all the way. Now they finally found something to talk about, and there was no doubt that they were childish.


    "Jadeite and diamond are gemstones! Do you understand? If you don''t understand, don''t you know whether you like it or not!" Yu Yao shouted.


    The lingzu really don''t like agate and diamond. Their favorite ones are jadeite and lanolin jade. Now when Yuyao says this, the two Dharma kings are silent again. However, just when Yuyao was ready to continue arranging them, Bai yuxianzun had jumped off the flying boat and flew towards a broken stone mountain. I''ll be back soon. There are several gray stones.


    "Hey, hey! We have no luck!"


    "This is... Jade? Brother, even if you''re worried about Qiongzhou, you can''t break your mood!" Dao Yuan xianzun, who hasn''t talked much, pointed to the stone in Bai Yu xianzun''s hand and said with an embarrassed face.

 Chapter 292

    "Say you don''t believe it! Let''s open your eyes today and have a look at my eye trained for 800 years!"


    White jade immortal Zun said, a touch of true Qi appeared in his hand. He took the small stones and rubbed them repeatedly for a while. The gray on them turned yellow. After a few more times, the gray stones really turned into emerald!


    "It''s called jadeite original stone, and it''s bad for your mood... Here, enjoy yourself!" said Bai Yuxian Zun, throwing some Jadeites to Daoyuan Xian Zun.


    "True or false, there are precious stones everywhere?" ghost Mo Chou shouted.


    "What''s the difference between the price of jadeite and jade?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Ordinary goods are almost the same, but if they are high-grade, they have to be thousands of times worse. It seems that green jadeite is thousands of times more expensive than agate."


    "The prices are all raised by people. It''s easy to do. I just don''t know if you can make this agate in Qiongzhou?"


    "Agate is not as hard as jadeite. How can we make it? What ye jianzun means is that he wants us to make agate instead?"


    "Hehe, it''s not me, it''s people in Qiongzhou."


    "Do you want to drive up prices?"


    "If no one likes it, it''s useless to carry it up, and we humans won''t absorb any chaotic gas. We can only show off at home, so the key is to let the spirit family like it. In this case, I''m going to make a batch of secret treasures with the spirit gathering array first, and only accept the exchange of agate. When the spirit family settles down, the price of agate should rise."


    "That''s true, but what''s the use of collecting a pile of agates?"


    "It''s so red. How nice it is! When you save more, let brother use it to pave the floor. It''s not more elegant than paving the red carpet!"


    Ordinary agate is really not very valuable, but it''s a bit of a loser to pave the floor! Everyone thought that no one spoke. After all, Qingyun''s richest man is here, and it''s not until they think about money.


    The lingzu doesn''t produce, and their ancient spirit and strange temper, few humans dare to look for treasure. The resources in the territory are very different from the Terran territory. As they walked down, they saw open-air iron ore, copper mine, gold mine and several agate mines. The white jade immortal Zun was very excited. Whenever he went there, he would go down in person and find some minerals to show off. Everyone knew that he had no bottom in his heart, so they catered to him to the secret place of the spiritual family.


    Lingzu''s secret place is a human jade mine relic. Although lingzu doesn''t need to build a shelter from the wind and rain, it has been well built for face. From the sky, it looks like an ordinary human Town, and its size is like Cangzhou. Then, right in the middle of the city, there is a small white and green building. A group of spiritual people ready to go to the battlefield are waiting outside the building to meet Zhenyuan xianzun.


    There are fake immortals in the lingzu. These people will certainly not take the initiative to meet them. On the contrary, Zhen Yuanxian respects them. They have to land outside the city and walk there. But it''s not for nothing. At least after Ye Feng passed, he understood why the lingzu was short of money.


    "It''s too... How can we build a house with jade..." Bai yuxianzun looked at the green huts and complained in a low voice.


    "This is destroying the mainland! With so many jade stones, the mainland will have to lose a hundred years of life!" Yu Yao shouted.


    "Ah! You little bastard, what are you talking about? I owe you a beating, don''t you!"


    The voice fell, and a whirlwind suddenly appeared at the foot of Yuyao. The four city leaders were fooled by Feixu. When they saw this, they wanted to plead for Yuyao. As a result, Yuyao opened his mouth and sucked the magic of Feixu into his stomach!


    "Oh! What a terrible monster! I can''t deal with you without some real skills!"


    Feixu said, showing his body shape, raised his hand and played a fire tornado. As a result, Yuyao still opened his mouth and ate the magic of Feixu again! At this time, everyone finally understood that no wonder this guy was open-minded. He was really not afraid of magic!


    "Feixu xianzun, Yuyao is not afraid of magic. If you want to clean it up, you might as well try sword." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Feixu is a child''s temper. Ye Feng gives a move. Instead, she doesn''t want to fight. She comes over and directly grabs Yuyao and puts it under her arm.


    "You big moth, let me go quickly! Otherwise I will swallow all the aura around and turn you into a coal mine!"


    "You little monster, your tone is not small. Look, I won''t clean you up today!"


    "Feixu xianzun, Yuyao won''t lie, and we''re here not only to pick you up, but also to have something to do with Yuyao..."


    Before Ye Feng said anything serious, Feixu flew away with Yuyao! Several elders of the spirit family who came later saw that she had violated her child''s temper again. They quickly made amends to the people and invited them into the white and green emerald building. As a result, it was not good. As soon as I went in, I saw that Feixu was being chased and bitten by Yuyao!


    "Ye Feng! What monster you''re looking for can bite my soul! Catch it quickly, or I won''t finish with you!"


    The dignified false immortal was still in the secret place of the family. He was chased and bitten by a small beast. When it came out, there was no one before and after. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect it, so he quickly grabbed Yuyao.


    "Yuyao, just say what you like. I''ll buy it for you as long as it''s available on the mainland."


    Ye Feng said with a bad smile. Zhenyuan xianzun and others were knocked down by thunder.


    "I like to eat honey. It''s better to be spirit honey!" Yu Yao said, and Feixu was frightened.


    "Ha ha! There are three nests of black bees, one nest of spirit bees and one nest of killer bees in Qingfeng city. If you want to go, I''ll give you the city master key. They''ll give you which you want to eat. How about it?"


    "You are so bad-hearted and will be so kind to me? Do you want me to be a watchdog for you and bite the bad woman?" Yu Yao said, sending white jade teeth.


    "What watchdog? WOW! It''s the guardian beast! It''s just like the four holy beasts in Jianxian city. At that time, it''s not only honey, the spirit fruit in the beast forest, the song and dance of the Yu nationality, and the delicious food of hundreds of restaurants in the city. You can have whatever you want."


    Yuyao stole some honey in the past years and was protected against thieves by black bees for thousands of years. Now it''s not only delicious, but also like the four holy beasts, he can be a guardian beast. He promised Ye Feng without thinking about it.


    "The four holy beasts have their own cultivation places in the city of Siwei. Just say what you want, as long as there are on the mainland, we have it!"


    "Well..."


    "If you want a dungeon, I''ll move it for you."


    "That''s what seals me! I don''t want it! I want a well. It''s better to have Lingquan in it!"


    The well is easy to hit. Lingquan can''t be hit anywhere. When Feixu heard this, he finally had a bad smile on his face, but then, together with everyone, he was knocked down by Ye Fenglei again.

 Chapter 293

    "It''s easy to do, but since you''re the guardian beast of Qingfeng City, let''s not be so petty. Let my third brother go to the heart washing pool once, find nine immortals, ask for 100 Silver Heart fish, build a spirit pool for you near the hive and plant some Qingxin cattails. At that time, the spirit pool will be attached to the sea of fairy grass and flowers. Isn''t it a fairyland on earth?"


    "Wow! That''s really great!"


    "If you feel good, tell me what you can do. Otherwise, you can only bite people. Others really think I have a watchdog."


    "I can help the jade restore energy! If you bury the jade in that pool, the fairy grass within kilometers around you can grow faster! The flowers, plants and trees within ten thousand meters can also shine!"


    "In this case, everything will be easy to do..."


    You have pills for fighting ghosts and a watchdog that can bite flying catkins. Isn''t everything easy! Baiyu xianzun thought and pretended to be a bitter face. He was about to open his mouth. Feixu angrily walked over and asked Ye Feng to give her an explanation.


    "Jade is the energy source of the earth. If too much is collected, the earth will lose its spirituality and all its aura will go to other places," Zhen Yuanxian zundai explained.


    "Ah! Then my spirit family likes jade. According to you, we don''t really become moths!"


    "Not only the spirit clan, but also my Qiongzhou has become the culprit, so I asked ye jianzun to help. As for the specific measures, I had to ask Feixu xianzun to agree." Bai yuxianzun said quickly.


    "We use jade not only for cultivation! That''s also our home! Besides, what are we doing with that jade!" an elder of the spirit family interrupted.


    "If you want a comfortable home and want to practice at ease, you don''t have to use jade. It''s like the teapot secret treasure of shopkeeper Feiyun. Isn''t it easy to use?"


    "That thing is much more expensive than jade. Our higher spirit clan is OK. Ordinary spirit clan can''t afford it!" the elder rolled his eyes and said.


    "There are more than a dozen array mages and more than 30 foundry masters in Qingfeng city. There are as many secret treasures as you want. The difficulty is that you have the secret treasure to cultivate and settle down. How do people in Qiongzhou city live?"


    The spirit clan really likes the secret treasure that can gather aura. But Qingfeng city belongs to Ye Feng. If you take advantage of others, how can you return it? So Ye Feng said this, a group of spirit clan just eased a little, and then what should be done and what should be done.


    "Yuyao can restore energy to jade. I''ll build another spirit pool for it, and the spirit family will live and Practice on jade as before. But don''t be indifferent. Since we have the ability to make the mainland better, we have to find a way to do it. So I want to exchange something with the spirit family with the secret treasure of gathering spirits. I don''t know Feixu xianzun and your elders Old, do you want to listen carefully? "


    "We have nothing. What good things can we have?" Feixu was about to speak. An old woman like elder said first.


    "This is my master. You bad boy, don''t try to take advantage of me any more! Tell me quickly! It''s up to my master!"


    "Hum, I taught you swordsmanship and paid you to find opportunities. Now you say that about me?" Ye Feng had a watchdog and his tone was much harder.


    "What''s the matter with you? I showed mercy to your shop! Otherwise you still want to make money?"


    "Hum, it used to be, now..."


    Ye Feng said, winking at Yu Yao. Yuyao immediately showed a ferocious look and rushed towards the catkins. The flying catkins disappeared.


    Scared away Feixu, everyone was relieved. Feixu''s master then invited everyone to the living room to take out the Baihua wine sent by Ye Feng and entertain them.


    "My family doesn''t eat, so we can only offer flowers to Buddha. Don''t laugh, adults."


    "Elder, it''s very polite. Let''s continue to talk about the exchange of secret treasures. Otherwise, when xianzun comes back later, Yuyao should make trouble again."


    It''s flying catkins, not Yuyao. But just when the wine was served, the spirit family gave it a bottle. Now the goods lick their mouth and wipe their tongue. They don''t care what Ye Feng said about it.


    "There are some minerals in the lingzu territory, but we can''t mine them, and we don''t trust outsiders to come in. What should we do?"


    "Outsiders can''t do it, but it doesn''t matter to yourself. It seems that Bai yuxianzun''s men have been engaged in mining for more than 800 years. If you ask them for help, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and you don''t have to worry about causing trouble."


    "This!"


    "If the elder thinks it''s inappropriate, he can hire them to mine. Then he will send some people to supervise. After the work is done, he will give them some ore as a reward. It''s the same."


    "I won''t say anything about mining in advance. Let''s talk about how to exchange and what to exchange."


    "There is a market price for all kinds of raw materials and secret treasures. We will follow the market in terms of price. As for what to exchange, it is up to the lingzu to decide. It is not only hard currency such as gold, silver, emerald and diamond, but even if you send stones to me."


    Feixu''s master only knew that Ye Feng was very ghost and bad, but he didn''t expect him to talk so well. And after listening to the previous words, Ye Feng seemed to do so for the sake of the mainland, so he was stunned on the spot and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Ye Feng waited for a moment, then turned his head and chatted with Bai Yuxian Zun.


    "I thought about Qiongzhou and jade when I came here. Even if there is no lingzu ore, we can continue to do it. But the resources will be exhausted one day, so the city Lord has to think about what to do in a thousand years."


    "Still do it? Yueyao immortal Zun doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, Qiongzhou will be wiped out with a slap." Bai Yuxian Zun sighed.


    "When I buy flying swords in the store of sword alliance, they need some key materials besides money. So I think when we sell jade in Qiongzhou in the future, can we also take some old jade back? As for the old jade back, we can resell it to me. I''ll buy fertilizer for xiancaoyuan."


    "Master ye, I''d like to ask Bai yuxianzun to help mine. As for what mine to open, we''ll follow the market. We''ll pick what''s lacking in the market. What do you think?"


    What Ye Feng said to Bai Yuxian Zun was to express her position under the pressure of the spirit family. Now she is willing to speak. Ye Feng will not be embarrassed, and then he promised to come down. As for the recycling of old jade, Ye Feng also said that it is best to collect it. Then, as much as Qiongzhou collects, Qingfeng city wants.


    "It''s good to be rich and generous. You''re not afraid to lose money in any business!" Dao Yuanxian Zun sighed on the way to the Yu nationality.

 Chapter 294

    "Rich and powerful? Then you''re really wrong!" Bai Yuxian Zun retorted.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll give you all our money. You can build a spirit pool in the city and I''ll have a look."


    "Well..."


    "Hehe, in this case, Baiyu xianzun is not entirely right." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you say yourself?"


    "We are in a peaceful and prosperous age. Everything is decided by the Yueyao immortal. Money, contacts and means are useful. If we go to a place without a master, these are not only useless, but will lead to death."


    "That''s true! When our five brothers and sisters wandered around the world, we didn''t say they bullied others, robbed homes, and even killed and robbed treasures. Many people died, but we didn''t even know who killed them." Hongye xianzun sighed.


    "Was it the same thousand years ago?" said Ye Feng, taking out the fire sword. "This sword should have left Jianxian city thousands of years ago, but my eldest brother said he found it on a corpse near Qingfeng stronghold."


    "It was much better thousands of years ago. Before that, ghost families often ran out to kill people and seize souls. It is not uncommon for shaped Warcraft to attack the city and eat people."


    "The most terrible thing is the Yu nationality. Once a man is caught, he will work for you."


    "The most frightening thing is the spirit family! Play a ghost and chase you to scare you. When will you give someone a jade and finish it?"


    "I also heard from Shifu once that when they went to the Central Plains, they didn''t dare to wear black robes. They had to wear white clothes, or the whole city would chase and chop you." ghost Lingxin said with a smile.


    "My master also said that if someone gives benefits for nothing, he must not ask for them, or he will be sealed as a slave!" a Dharma King whispered.


    Experts from all ethnic groups exposed the bottom to each other, and the flying boat was very lively. Ye Feng listens to the apology smile on his mouth, but secretly admires Yueyao''s wrist in his heart. He was even more curious about the rabbit essence in the red devil''s mouth.


    The mother nest of the Yu nationality is located in a banyan forest on the seashore. The whole mother nest is composed of countless large and small tree houses. From the sky, it can be divided into several, but when the flying boat falls to the ground, it is a mess.


    There are not many experts of the Yu clan. The only Yuxian who is qualified to go to the battlefield is still a living dead man in Jianxian City, so Zhenyuan Xian respected them. First, she looked at the current situation of the clan, and then informed the Yu clan to stop provoking Ye Feng for the matter of the Yuxian. Now Ye Feng has come and left it to him to deal with.


    The Yu people don''t pay attention to friendship. Now they have light singing and dancing and listening to the rain pavilion to make money. Their life is better. Naturally, no one will mention the black pot thrown to Ye Feng. Among them, Yuling also knows Ye Feng''s previous accomplishments. Now he finds that his strength has greatly increased, and he is on an equal footing with Zhenyuan xianzun. They are vaguely led by him, and they dare not talk nonsense. After entertaining the people to eat and drink, he took a group of sisters and sent them to Haizu.


    "The feather people are doing well in Tingyu Pavilion. If you all like this, you can ask my eldest brother for help and build a similar one in other cities."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking on the flying boat, he set off for the sea family. But as soon as he left, the two younger martial sisters of Yuling immediately scolded the street. However, after scolding, several younger martial sisters of Yuxian summoned their followers to find Mo Qingfeng and help open a shop in Zhongzhou


    "These feather people are really difficult to deal with, because they get benefits in their hands and don''t forgive people in their mouths." Zhen Yuanxian Zun smiled.


    "Xian Zun, do you use tianyantong?" Ye Feng asked.


    "The heavenly eye can only be used by high-level pseudo immortals. I''m just following the wind. Why, you don''t have a similar magic power?"


    "Brother Liu knows about me. Where''s the magic power!"


    "Don''t cry poor, just your sword baby. Don''t change it for a fake fairy." Bai Yuxian Zun robbed Bai Dao.


    "Hehe, Jianying can only use swords. I have to practice myself. It''s inconvenient to say."


    "Are you still practicing? Can you take pills directly to soar?"


    "Speaking of pills, I think of one thing. Is there another pill for tonifying Qi on this Qi gathering pill? Otherwise, King Wu will have to eat Qi gathering pills one by one?"


    "It used to be, but it''s a pity that no one knew about Dan Fang. It was lost slowly. If I remember correctly, it should be called Da Huan Dan? Right, big brother."


    "Yes."


    "When was it lost?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just not with the Sword Fairy city!" Bai Yuxian Zun closed his eyes and said.


    It has nothing to do with Jianxian city


    "Qinglong, do you remember the danfang of Da huandan?"


    "Almost every day, I must remember!"


    "I know you didn''t say it earlier! It almost delayed the big event!"


    "Hehe, don''t say you didn''t ask me first. Even if you ask me, this prescription will be given to you after you get the battlefield."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s boring. Yueyao asked."


    When Qinglong finished, he stopped talking to Ye Feng. When Ye Feng thought about it a little, he understood Yue Yao''s intentions. He was afraid that he would be hurt in the war and wanted to raise himself as an army Dan master!


    The sea god temple of the sea clan was underwater, so the sea mother immortal Zun and the sea clan who went to the battlefield waited on the island near the sea god temple. They met Zhenyuan immortal Zun. Several King level sea clans came forward and politely said a few words. Then the sea mother took a hand and took a group of people to the outside of Jianxian city. Then they came to the hall to meet Yueyao in a flying boat.


    In the hall, Hydra and insect ancestors were present. Feixu, who had been bitten by Yuyao, followed Yueyao. When he saw Ye Feng, he gave him a white look and whispered to Yue Yao. He should be complaining to Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng was really named after everyone visited Yueyao


    "The jade beast you made can help the mainland absorb aura?"


    "Commander Hui, when I was exploring treasures in the dungeon site that day, there was plenty of aura in it. Later, as soon as Yuyao left, there was no aura in it. These are my personal experiences and should not be false."


    "Then you can stay on the mainland and handle the matter."


    "Commander, this has been done."


    "Hmm?" Yueyao''s face twisted.


    "Just before entering the city, I entrusted Yu Yao to Kang Jinniu, the city guard, and sent him to find the caravan. My three brothers and the disciples of the immortal zuns will help with the rest."


    "This matter is related to the rise and fall of the mainland. Can you trust them?"


    "It''s not trustworthy. They do it better than I do it myself."


    "Tell me."


    "If Datong leader leads the team to participate in the election, it will be plain sailing and successful. But in the end, don''t you still send me?"


    "Cough!" the red snake smiled hard.

 Chapter 295

    "This matter is very important, but you are so perfunctory. If they don''t do well, they will ask for you!"


    "I''m responsible for this. Naturally, I''m responsible for it. But when can I start with the prescription and materials for returning the pill?"


    Everyone heard about Da Huan Dan on the flying boat, but they couldn''t hear the dialogue between Ye Feng and Qinglong. Now listen to Ye Feng directly ask Yueyao. They are just surprised. Huang Xiao throws Ye Feng a ring.


    "This is ten thousand materials. Danfang asks Qinglong for them." Huang Xiao said with a smile on his face.


    Ten thousand materials! It doesn''t matter how much 10000 pieces of materials are worth. It doesn''t matter how much genuine Qi you can supplement, but relying on Ye Feng alone, it will take years to refine these 10000 pills! In other words, how many years will this war take! The moment Ye Feng took over the ring, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. Even the four veteran Zhenyuan xianzun are no exception.


    "You don''t have to guess. The opponent this time is very strange. Prepare to fight for twenty or thirty years!"


    Yueyao said and left. The people were relieved. Huang Xiao took out many Najie and gave them one.


    "The reception was not good before. Let''s laugh. These specialties of Jianxian city are for everyone to use slowly. Let''s start early tomorrow morning. If you have anything else, please come before tomorrow morning, please!"


    After Huang Xiao finished, Liu Shifeng''s face was very ugly. Zhenyuan xianzun didn''t care about them. After receiving the ring, he gathered in the hall and sat down. It seems that he was going to practice for a night. Ye Feng was always busy, but he didn''t miss the night. After saying goodbye to everyone, he went to the medicine garden to meet Hua Ninglu.


    "How could it be like this... Last time I saw you, I was Marshal Wu. Your accomplishments are all vain. You''re going to the battlefield again... No! I''ll find the commander!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I want to go. Then the commander gave it back to the idle man to refine pills with the army. Ha ha!"


    "It''s good to refine elixir here! Why go to the battlefield! You don''t know. There are all kinds of enemies there, which can''t be compared with those in Qingyun mainland!"


    "Have you been there?"


    "I''m not going! What I said was heard by Qingyun jianzun at that time. It was no secret at that time, and the whole city knew it." Hua Ninglu said and took out a blue ball and stuffed it to Ye Feng. "It''s called annihilation bomb. It''s the booty of those years. It''s said that it can blow up such a large piece of land as the medicine garden. I want it to be useless. Keep it for self-defense. Remember to throw it away when you use it."


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid with this."


    "Don''t think it''s safe to make alchemy! Be careful that people steal and rob the stronghold! By the way, when you make alchemy, ask Qinglong to keep the wind for you. His ears are smart. Even if he is separated, he''s no worse than us. And wow..."


    Children travel thousands of miles and mother is worried. Hua Ninglu really treats Ye Feng as his own son. He knows that he is going to the battlefield. He has been talking for a long time. He also gave Ye Feng a lot of honey and royal jelly, and even the Millennium Baihua wine. Ye Feng liked this kind of family affection and didn''t feel wordy. He talked with Hua Ninglu until dawn before leaving for the main hall.


    "Ye jianzun, you said that Yuyao, can you explain what we discussed to your eldest brother? How can I have no bottom!"


    "Yuyao can''t lie. You can see his style of behavior. My eldest brother and they recognize him. They can''t be wrong. Moreover, I said hello to his Majesty the queen bee last night. If someone in Qingfeng city came to verify, his majesty will naturally convey it."


    "If I entrust it to the queen bee, I can rest assured. Otherwise, I can''t believe it by relying on the jade Yao."


    "Come what you should come and go. Baiyu xianzun, you can''t miss it." Huang Xiao said, walked into the hall and punched everyone. "Come with me, everybody."


    Everyone knew that they were going to start, but except Zhenyuan xianzun and ghost Wuxin, they didn''t know how to go. They were a little nervous, so the novices quickly followed Huang Xiao, passed through the small door behind the hall and walked towards the back of the palace. As a result, they only walked less than 100 meters and saw a simple flying boat.


    "This is the cosmic shuttle. Let''s go and sit down first. I''ll invite some immortals."


    Huang Xiao said and disappeared, while Ye Feng was pushed by a group of novices on the cosmic shuttle.


    The outer part of the space shuttle is no different from an ordinary flying boat. Oars are even hung on both sides of the hull, like a real fishing boat. But inside, there is a hole. The moment Ye Feng set foot on the flying boat, the scenery in front of him immediately turned into a huge dome, which can be 100 meters high, painted with many strange races. Under the dome, there are exquisite independent huts. Outside each hut, there is a blank famous brand.


    "After going in, there will be divine power to explore cultivation and distribute supply. Don''t panic and let it go."


    Zhenyuan xianzun said, leading the way to the cabin with three old friends. They only saw the blue light flash on the plug-in brand name. The names and accomplishments of the four City masters all appeared on the brand name. The novices looked at each other and finally turned their eyes to Ye Feng.


    "All the same accomplishments. What do you think of me?" Ye Feng was a little nervous.


    "Hey, hey! Aren''t you the double cultivation of soul and martial arts? We want to see how your sign says. Go in quickly!"


    Liu Shifeng said that several people around Ye Feng pushed him into a cabin with a smile. As a result, when the blue light flashed, what they saw really startled everyone, because ye Feng was written in the position of his name ¡Á 2 words!


    What do you mean by two? Two leaf peaks? Or is Ye Feng''s sword baby mistaken for Ye Feng''s body, or is Ye Feng a double soul, and there is a Ye Feng hidden in his body? The novices thought, wiped their sweat and went into their own hut. As a result, they all began to regret after they went in. There is a big mirror in the house. Through this mirror, you can clearly see the situation outside the house


    "Alas! Brother ye must laugh at me this time, but it''s not my fault! Who makes his name so strange..."


    Liu Shifeng said to himself and was ready to practice in the house for a while. The scene in the mirror suddenly changed, and Zhenyuan xianzun''s face appeared immediately.


    "As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. And this mirror is called confidant mirror, which is for everyone to understand each other. As long as you read his name, you can see his actions. Novices, make good use of it."


    "Yueyao," said Ye Feng, sitting in front of the mirror with his hand leaning on his chin.

 Chapter 296

    "What do you want me to do?" Yueyao''s back appeared on the mirror, and his tone was also cool.


    "Well!"


    "Say."


    "Well... It''s going to the battlefield. It''s not too much to want to see your immediate boss?"


    "Too much!"


    Yue Yao said, Ye Feng''s mirror disappeared!


    There are no doors and windows in the cabin. Now the mirror is gone, and Ye Feng''s room becomes a cell in seconds!


    "Ha ha! Yue Yao is a general. She can see everything on the shuttle in her room. You are planted in her hands this time!" Qinglong Fei came out and laughed.


    "It''s said that it''s hard to guard against thieves at night. It seems that I''d better find another Dan stove when I have a chance. Even if it''s not easy to use, at least it''s one heart with me..."


    As Ye Feng said, he took out the bronze animal Ding and some fairy grass to refine a gathering elixir. Qinglong didn''t think so when he said it, but after Ye Feng produced ten heats of pills, Qinglong couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s almost time. It''s almost time."


    Ye Feng was speechless and continued to refine pills.


    "This place hasn''t been here for thousands of years, and I don''t know what it is like. I''m afraid the fairy grass planted by the old master has become fine?"


    Ye Feng still didn''t move. Cheng Dan put it away, took out some water from the ring, wetted the towel, scrubbed it, and began to meditate.


    "It''s all on the battlefield. Is cultivation useful..."


    Green Dragon''s stomach Fei, Ye Feng still kept silent until the door opened and others greeted him, and then he went to the room alone. As for Jiulong tripod, it was simply left in the room. Qinglong thought Ye Feng wanted to scare him and wanted to follow him out. As a result, when he flew out of the room, he saw Jianying holding this orange sword and leaning behind the door looking at him.


    "It''s all on the battlefield. What are you doing out?"


    "The Buddha asked me if I could cut off the soul connection. My sword heart told me that it would hurt, but since it was his decision, I can''t help it. Goodbye, Qinglong."


    "No! You can''t do that!"


    "The beast, the ghost, the human, the spirit and the feather have done a lot for the mainland. No matter what race you are and what background you have, there is no reason to be unfaithful to him."


    When Jianying finished, the long orange sword in his hand suddenly waved in front of him. Qinglong only felt the soul tremble. When he recovered, the connection with Ye Feng''s soul had completely disappeared. Sword baby cut off the blood contract with him!


    "Give me Dan Fang." Jianying said coldly.


    Dan Fang was given to Ye Feng by Yueyao. Even if ye Feng didn''t want Jiulong Ding, Qinglong didn''t dare not give Dan Fang. Then he handed Dan Fang to Jianying. At this time, Ye Feng has followed a group of novices to the so-called novice camp.


    The area of the novice camp is no smaller than that of Qingzhou City, but from the sky, there are several parts in this huge camp. There is a dark camp, even with the smell of demon clan.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is unstable, and he can still detect the evil spirit. Liu Shifeng and his eleven, plus the Wu kings of the ghost and the sea, naturally feel it. When everyone was on guard, Yueyao spoke.


    "The demons are also Qingyun''s demons. They live in harmony, but anyone who causes trouble will be punished. There are areas of all ethnic groups in the camp, and you can use the pavilions at will. Go down!" Yue Yao said. Dozens of novices were demoted to different areas according to their race.


    "There really is a demon clan, I thought I was wrong!" whispered one of the people''s King Wu.


    "We all work under the commander, and the demon clan is nothing. Why don''t we start looking for a place to live?" Ye Feng said and took a look at the sky.


    In the sky of the ancient battlefield, there were some gray cumulus clouds. Everyone''s soul was not as strong as Ye Feng, and they didn''t feel anything unusual. Now Ye Feng looked at the sky, and they couldn''t help looking at it. Then they felt that there seemed to be something staring at them in the sky. Take a closer look, there are many small black spots shuttling back and forth in the thick cumulus.


    "Brother ye, but what do you know?" Liu Shifeng asked hurriedly, seeing that Ye Feng''s face was not good.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I can''t be stared at by it."


    After Ye Feng said that, he raised his legs and walked towards the nearest house. The rest had no idea. Seeing Ye Feng walking, they quickly followed up. The house is moderate in size and has sufficient aura. It is not a problem to live with two or three people. Ye Feng and they are seven people in total. After they walk around the yard, there are two well connected King Wu who want to stay.


    "Oh! People don''t think their aura is enough. If they want to occupy two houses, you humans should live together. Why, do you like men''s style or afraid of the dark?" said a sharp female voice in the air.


    "If you dare to speak rudely, at least show your face. Don''t you feel embarrassed to hide your head and tail like this?" Liu Shifeng stood up.


    "Yo, there''s another one who wants to be the leader. What''s the name of this little brother?"


    Liu Shifeng didn''t want to be the leader. There was Ye Feng, and he couldn''t be the leader. Now he was told. He just smiled and wanted to answer back. Ye Feng has played dozens of talismans in the direction of sound!


    It''s the demon clan who comes to pick a quarrel with Ye Feng.


    As the most powerful of the six ethnic groups in the mainland, the demon family can only live in hell and live by swallowing, which makes them resent the ground race all the time. That''s why after the Sword Fairy city disappeared overnight, the demon family pseudo fairy cow demon king guarding hell immediately broke through the boundary of hell and ran to wreak havoc on the world. However, as the demon king Niu''s evil spirit was taken away and later accepted by Yueyao, he didn''t dare to make trouble in hell. So in this ancient battlefield, ridiculing the ground race has become the greatest fun of the demon clan.


    Originally, the demon clan came to take advantage of Yue Yao''s warning and scare the newcomers. Now Ye Feng didn''t play cards according to the common sense and played when he came up. The demon head was also unprepared. At that time, he was hit by dozens of spells and howled to show his original shape - a demon wolf.


    Liu Shifeng and others were young and energetic. Seeing Ye Feng''s hands, they also took out their talismans and secret treasures and prepared to start, but Ye Feng stretched out his hand to block them.


    "Just a demon wolf. It''s enough for the next person. You can press the array for me, so as not to blame the commander."


    "You! Not only dare to attack the friendly army, but also dare to speak disrespectfully! I''ll find Yueyao to reason!" the evil wolf jumped into the air again and shouted fiercely.


    "Judge? Hahaha! You bitch came to hook the fire, and now you want to judge! Then go, we''ll wait for you to die and send us all to the wall to think about it!" Liu Shifeng smiled.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a Dan master. If you have any skills, just put your horse here and I''ll take all the orders!" Ye Feng said, taking out a whole stack of talismans and trying to do it again.

 Chapter 297

    The high-level talisman is equivalent to a spell of the low-level Dharma king. If there are only three or two, it is nothing for the high-level demon clan. But even the devil couldn''t stand throwing forty or fifty or even hundreds of them out. As for master Dan or something, the demon wolf doesn''t know what it means, but just Ye Feng''s stack of talismans has frightened her, turned her body into emptiness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "You guys, I''m the most afraid of facing the wall. I''ll carry it in case of an accident in the future, okay?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is a Dan master. He assigned 10000 pills before he came. Isn''t he afraid of facing the wall. Although they are young and energetic and are not afraid of facing the wall, Ye Feng can say so. They naturally want it. Moreover, from the general election of Lingtai sword pavilion to the ancient battlefield, Ye Feng has long been the first existence of the new generation in their hearts. After a thousand thanks, they have accepted it one after another.


    After discussing the external strategy, they continued to check in the house, but when they opened the door, trouble came.


    It''s not the demon clan or Yueyao who are in trouble, but the aborigines living in the stockade, a group of wallabies.


    The wallaby is slightly larger than the mouse and has a pair of small meat wings. It looks very pleasant. But these little things are not small in temper, and their movements are flexible like a phantom. Several people were unprepared. Except that Ye Feng had Qingfeng armor to protect his body, the rest were bitten out of their clothes. The king of Wu who entered first was even bitten on his lower leg!


    Level 9 King Wu protects the body Qi. Even the fire sword can''t penetrate easily. The body quenched by Qi can''t be hurt by ordinary swords even if it''s unprepared. Now someone sees the blood, a group of people immediately jump into the garden, take out their weapons and be on alert. And those wallabies bite people, then they retract into the house and don''t come out!


    Ye Feng looked at the injured King Wu and took out royal jelly to heal him. The king of Wu was bitten by a mouse, which was very humiliating. Now when Ye Feng took out the royal jelly, he had to refuse.


    "We''re not familiar with this place, and the mouse doesn''t know if it''s toxic. We''d better be careful. You stay here and I''ll go and have a look first." Ye Feng left the royal jelly and went in barehanded.


    They had just suffered a loss under the wall mouse''s mouth and saw blood. Seeing Ye Feng go in like this, they were all sweating.


    "Brother Ye is wearing body armor. It''s no problem for safety, but those mice are very fast and it''s inconvenient to use them in the house. I don''t know what kind of sword he will use?"


    Liu Shifeng said, gathered at the door and looked inside. When others heard what he said, they were also very curious about Ye Feng''s means. As a result, when they approached, they saw only dead mice all over the ground, and didn''t even hear a sound in the middle!


    "Brother ye, what kind of sword is this? Even if you can''t see the sword spirit, why don''t you even hurt!" Liu Shifeng shouted.


    "Hehe, this is my new move. Don''t talk nonsense! Why don''t you accompany me for a few moves and I''ll show you?"


    "Forget it! I don''t want to die for nothing!"


    "Brother Liu, do you know the names of these mice? What level of Warcraft are they?"


    "I don''t know, but master must know. Wait for me to ask him."


    Liu Shifeng said and left. After a while, he flew back happily. Seeing Ye Feng, he didn''t speak. First he took all the dead mice into the ring, and then he told the truth in Ye Feng''s suspicious eyes.


    "Level 6 Warcraft wall mouse? Or delicious food? You can only exchange five fairy crystal stones at a time? This, this can also be eaten!" Ye Feng asked with black lines all over his head.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a millionaire. Won''t you rob these dead mice with us?" Liu Shifeng said with a bad smile.


    "In that case, I''ll give you this house. Let''s go to the next place and see if we can earn some fairy crystal stones." Ye Feng also smiled.


    "Ah! But I don''t like this house!"


    "Do you want to hunt Warcraft for money?"


    It''s normal for adventurers to hunt Warcraft for money, but if cow demon king or other guards see and find it, they will kick or trample it to death. Although he is not here, Yueyao is! You can kill some Warcraft for living. If you kill Warcraft for money


    Liu Shifeng subconsciously swallowed his saliva, forced a smile and waved his hand to the people. He accepted his life. Ye Feng then took the people and found five more houses nearby. But those wallabies never appeared again. I don''t know whether I felt the death threat or was secretly warned by Yue Yao. But everyone heard what Ye Feng had said before and didn''t dare to complain. After thanking Ye Feng, they lived down.


    "My Lord, I''ve finally arrived at the battlefield and everyone has been settled. Should you find me an opponent?"


    "The opponent can have it, but you also heard what da Tongling said."


    "Then find a place to stay aside."


    "I can''t do it if I''m in trouble. Can you handle it yourself?"


    "Hey, hey, just ask for a defeat. Besides, Datong leads us. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Ye Feng''s conversation with Jianying is very simple and difficult to understand, but after he lived in the area near the demon clan, the demon wolf who had been abused and several of her friends were not calm.


    "I''ve inquired about it. Dan master is the richest, most powerful and most useful occupation of the Terran," said a super large red devil.


    "Then let''s take revenge. Can Yueyao use an excuse to deal with us?"


    "Elder sister, this is a battlefield. Even if she has many powers, she can''t cover everything. What can she do as long as we find an excuse and don''t start too hard?"


    "You''d better grab some pills or something. It''s said to taste good! Jie Jie!"


    Two evil wolves, one red devil, want to calculate Ye Feng. Jianying wanted his opponent wholeheartedly. The two sides with different thoughts met in Ye Feng''s yard early the next morning after Ye Feng lived.


    "Hum! What do you say about human beings? It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    "The yard is really a little narrow, and you can''t even practice your sword." Jianying said and threw the sword on the ground.


    "Oh, just abandon the sword? Don''t I have no excuse to do it! Otherwise Yueyao knows, he won''t bite us!"


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can hand over 10000 pills of your pill! Then send another 1000 pills every day, or we''ll be impolite!"


    "Finished?" said Ye Feng, taking out two swords and bumping them in his hand.


    "Don''t you want to fight with us? Just one life baby and three broken swords?" the evil wolf sneered.


    The three swords that Jianying took out were all created by the illusion of the original arm. Although they were not the secret treasure of Ye Feng''s life, they were the same as Jianying and were also the physical form of seven most powerful sword hearts. When they heard the crazy words of the evil wolf, they didn''t use Jianying to start. The three swords found a demon clan and flew over.

 Chapter 298

    The evil Qi of the demon family contains real Qi and soul power. It can be regarded as a double cultivation of soul and martial arts, but it has no understanding of kendo. When you see three swords flying, you can only think of them as flying swords. The two evil wolves each play a magic. The red devil even opened his mouth and wanted to taste the taste of flying swords. But when the sword easily broke the magic, the evil wolf and the red devil immediately noticed that the sword was strange and quickly flashed aside.


    The three swords were not controlled by Jianying. They were dodged, but they wouldn''t stop. Then they chased the three demons and flew around the yard. After watching the sword baby for a while, the demon clan jumped around like this. It was also boring. He stretched out his hand and recalled three swords.


    "Human boy inside, don''t think we''re afraid of you. We''re giving Yueyao face!" the red devil jumped in front of Jianying and shouted.


    "That''s right. I thought the world was invincible! But Yueyao fairy only said not to cause trouble, not to compete. If we compete, she won''t care?"


    "How dare you compete with us?" cried the red devil.


    "It''s not interesting to compete simply. It''s better to add some color." Ye Feng said and came out of the room.


    "Hum! You walk with a flutter. You take medicine for your accomplishments! You dare to add color. Don''t you want to get back the money from us?" the abused demon wolf turned into a woman image and said disdainfully.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you the elixir. If you lose, tell me about the battlefield." Ye Feng said and threw a julingdan to the red devil. "In addition, give one grain a game, win or lose."


    The three demons looked at each other. The red devil threw the pill into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and slightly picked his eyelids. The demon wolf, who turned into a human, agreed to Ye Feng''s request.


    "It''s just a duel. Don''t kill yourself, or the commander should scold."


    "Don''t worry, the red devil wants to take more pills! Jie!"


    "I didn''t say you, don''t care." Ye Feng disappeared in the door again. Jianying looked at the three demons and took out a long golden sword. "Who will come first? Or do you want to go together?"


    "Just a life baby, his tone is not small. He thinks he is the body of true Qi, so he is invincible in the world!"


    As the red devil said, he immediately ejected flames from his big face, retracted his hands and feet, and rolled towards the sword baby like a fireball.


    "Hehe, I knew the Red Devils could eat. I still have this skill. I''ll walk around with you, invincible whirlwind chop!"


    Whirlwind chopping was obtained when Ye Feng''s sword picked Cangzhou. Although it is only a low-level secret skill, life baby is the body of true Qi. It is also a good means after eliminating the flaws in defense.


    The moves of the red devil are usually used for predation, but as a king level red devil, it contains a lot of magic Qi in its wind and fire wheel attack. It is definitely a move of soul and martial arts.


    It''s too late. It''s too fast at that time. Wang level fought in milliseconds. The rolling red devil and the rotating sword baby collided with each other in the blink of an eye. With a click of gold and iron, the sword baby was knocked away by the red devil. The red devil succeeded in one move, immediately opened his mouth and took advantage of it to bite the retreating sword baby!


    The red devil''s Kung Fu is in his mouth. If the sword baby is bitten by it, he will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die. But when the sword baby sees the red devil''s mouth, he not only doesn''t dodge, but stops his body shape and waves his sword to meet him again!


    "Red devil, don''t eat him, or Yueyao should be angry!"


    "Maybe, you''ll have to be sent next time!"


    Sent to investigate, we must go deep into the enemy camp. For the red devils who are not good at hiding, it is definitely a task of life and death. However, the red devil had planned to bite the sword baby and only swallow his real Qi without hurting his soul. At that time, Ye Feng''s cultivation will be unstable and the sword baby will be seriously injured, so they can come and blackmail the pill every day. But when Jianying''s golden sword hits its big face again, the whole world is different!


    The moment the red devil touched the golden sword, the giant sword turned into golden light all over the sky, one by one, little by little, and the stars flew towards the red devil. The red devil didn''t know what it was, but he knew that what he saw now was not the real world, but his own soul space!


    Soul power is the foundation of all races. If the soul power space is damaged, not only the soul power is damaged, but also the soul is damaged, and even the cultivation will decline! Now the red devil didn''t dare to keep his hand. He gathered all his soul power and greeted the golden light.


    The red devil''s soul power is as thick as a mountain, and the scattered golden light can be ignored under such comparison. However, after those golden lights enter the red devil''s soul power, they are not swallowed and assimilated, but like swimming fish, they shuttle freely in the red devil''s soul power. At the beginning, the red devil''s soul power is enough and the intensity is high enough, and they don''t feel anything strange, But as more and more golden lights entered, the Red Devils finally felt a trace of pain. And there was a great pain not only in the soul, but also in the body!


    When the body is injured, the consciousness will return to reality. Human beings are like this, and the red devil is no exception. But when it leaves its life baby and continues to fight against the golden light, when it returns to reality, the first thing to see is two big feet stepping on its big face. The red devil didn''t know who was stepping on it and wanted to struggle. A golden giant Sword Pierced its forehead.


    "I warn you not to move! Now it''s three to one. Even if I can''t stop it for a while, I won''t blame me for killing me."


    "Let the Red Devils go! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    "Why, I just told you to go together and pretend to be an expert outside the world. But don''t be afraid. No one will laugh at you when you enter the demon camp. Now it''s time to regret." Jianying changed his position on the red devil''s face.


    Scold people without exposing them, and hit people without hitting their faces. Although the red devil has only a face, he is so angry that he is trampled and yelled by the sword baby. The two evil wolves have seen the means of Jianying. Now they don''t think he is shouting when they listen to Jianying. Return to their original form and walk to both sides of the sword baby.


    "Your strength is too weak. I''ll give you a hint. Don''t think about using your soul power to fight with me, otherwise the red devil will come to an end."


    The sword baby said, stamped his foot on the red devil''s face, and rushed to the magic wolf on the left with its elasticity.


    When the Red Devils fought the sword baby, they were a little distracted, and then they were trampled by the sword baby. Although the two evil wolves didn''t know what happened in the middle, they also guessed the strength of the red devil. They were distracted at that moment. The red devil used soul force to attack. After hearing the warning of Jianying, they really didn''t dare to attack with soul force. They only relied on the strength of their body to meet Jianying''s golden sword.

 Chapter 299

    The golden sword of Jianying is made of the heart of the invincible sword and the true Qi. There is a domineering spirit that can see all the mountains. Although the soul power of the two evil wolves is much higher than that of Jianying, they are also very uncomfortable under the pressure of this momentum. The most deadly thing is that Jianying''s golden sword has its own soul power attack. Every time it comes into contact with the golden sword, its soul will tingle inexplicably. The two evil wolves fought with the sword baby for dozens of rounds. Although they didn''t suffer losses in moves, their spirit was a little depressed.


    "You monster! I won''t play with you!" the two evil wolves said, leaving the red devil. Jianying''s cultivation is not as good as others, and he didn''t want to chase. He walked to the red devil again with a golden sword.


    "The red devil will admit defeat and won''t run!" the red devil stared at Jianying''s golden sword.


    "It is. If you take pills, you can see the peerless sword technique. Why did you run away?"


    Ye Feng came out of the room with a handful of fairy grass in his hand. Jianying saw him and disappeared immediately.


    "My sister''s soul is the red devil."


    "What do you want to do!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to be a soul beast, and I don''t need a soul beast."


    "I just lost a move! I haven''t run away now. Don''t go too far!"


    "As agreed, you gave me battlefield information. But we are all trustworthy people. We didn''t say much information before. Even if you say anything, I can''t be difficult for you."


    "That''s nature! The red devil is the most trustworthy! Otherwise, if I go with them, you don''t dare to catch me in the demon domain." the red devil said, peeping at the fairy grass in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "I happen to be refining pills. I need someone to help me test the pills, so I want to exchange some information with you. What do you think?"


    "How to change it?"


    "I''m refining pills, you said. All the pills I refined in the middle belong to you."


    "In that case, how do I know if you will procrastinate!"


    "Hahaha, how dare you delay in alchemy? Ask someone who knows how to make alchemy and see if they dare to delay. Then they will blow up the stove. There will be no more pill left at that time."


    Ye Feng explained, took out the Dan furnace and began refining Da huandan. Although the red devil didn''t understand alchemy, Ye Feng was not fortified. The fairy grass in the Dan furnace changed clearly. Moreover, the big return pill was only six products. Even in the first furnace, Ye Feng took less than two hours. This time seems to be nothing compared with the aura in Da Huan Dan


    "Well, do you want to try my sincerity first?"


    "That''s the best! As you know, I''m a regular visitor to the battlefield. I know not only the situation of previous wars, battlefield knowledge, but also the secret places on the battlefield..."


    "What is the secret place of the battlefield?" Ye Feng said, and six big return pills appeared at the mouth of the red devil.


    "Hey, hey! You Terrans are interesting. Let me taste your sincerity first..."


    Speaking of the secret place of the battlefield, I have to talk about the battlefield first. When it comes to the battlefield, it naturally involves war. As the most scum existence of the demon family, the Red Devils have been involved in the war since 5000 years ago. Although they have not been able to break through the pseudo immortal level until today, they have a lot of understanding of these things. After eating Da huandan, they began to talk about them in a long way.


    Ancient war originated in ancient times. No one knows how many times the war was fought and how many people died, but several things are certain. The winner in a war can get all the money of the loser. This includes the opponent''s accomplishments and property.


    One of the accomplishments is nothing more than the body and soul. The soul can''t be saved. Generally, the soul practitioners and the ghost king in the ghost domain suck it directly. So the rest of the corpses will only be divided into two parts: Qingyun mainland, Qingyuan mainland, Fenghua mainland, Changfeng mainland, Julian mainland and Shengzhou mainland. Together with all the demon families in Moyun Prefecture, they can only get one of them, and the rest belongs to Tianren mainland. The property is owned by the 11 mainland ground races. How much each continent can be divided depends on the level of war achievements. But the ghost land and the two abandoned places do not need money, and their share of property will be replaced with fairy crystal in the battlefield business street.


    "How many times have you played in the past five thousand years?"


    "Once in 108 years, it''s the same as Lingtai sword Pavilion. The accomplishments taken by heaven and man will hit the young people in six continents. Otherwise, do you think that 108 handsome levels can synthesize more than ten senior martial kings?"


    "Of course I know about it, but I didn''t expect those accomplishments to come from here."


    "It''s almost today. I can''t take these pills for a while. I''ll go back first. Otherwise, if the evil wolf doesn''t see me go back, I''ll be in trouble if I tell the commander."


    "Commander forbid?"


    "That''s not true, but..."


    However, the red devil left without saying. Ye Feng knew that this kind of thing was urgent. After a short rest, he continued to refine Da huandan.


    Time passed slowly, and the blink of an eye was the tenth day of entering the battlefield. After the Red Devils left, there was no news from the demon clan. Liu Shifeng knew that Ye Feng wanted to refine pills. They didn''t bother except to have a look from a distance. Ye Feng felt bored, so he took the alchemy income from the past few days and planned to send it to the Chinese army to inquire about the war situation.


    The big tent of the Chinese army is an ancient high tower. The round tower is towering into the clouds. It looks a little thin from a distance, but the cosmic shuttle flew out from there. Ye Feng knows that the high tower is much stronger than it looks.


    After a few days, there was a flight ban around the tower. Ye Feng couldn''t fly up, so he had to look for a way up at the bottom of the tower. As a result, he walked around and couldn''t find the entrance. He saw a lot of shops selling weapons and pills. Moreover, the things sold in the shop are really high-grade goods, even the acquired secret treasure of fire sword and pills such as rejuvenation pill. Only the people who run the shop have their accomplishments above Ye Feng!


    The shopkeeper''s cultivation is very high. Ye Feng has no way to enter the tower. Anyway, he can only come forward to talk, but he just opened his mouth and his body was shocked outside the shop. Immediately, a small stone tablet also flew to Ye Feng years ago.


    "Qingyun slag, don''t enter!"


    After looking at such a stone tablet, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking around carefully. As a result, he found that there were all kinds of signs at the door of each shop, saying the restrictions on entry. Then every one of them, Qingyun mainland is on the list!


    Why is that? Is it the Huairou practice of the great commander that makes Qingyun fall here! Ye Feng thought and walked around the tower. As a result, Qingyun people were prohibited from entering every shop.


    "What a drop! The scum of Qingyun, why are you wandering around at my door! Get out of here!" the Terran pseudo immortal who threw the stone tablet scolded.

 Chapter 300

    "I like to turn around. If you don''t like it, you can close the door."


    Ye Feng said, took out the futon and sat at the door of the shop. The Terran pseudo immortal saw that he couldn''t scare Ye Feng away. He came out murderously. When he was about to start, Yueyao appeared.


    "Yo! General Yueyao is coming! Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill your green cloud''s living treasure?"


    Yueyao ignored the fake fairy and looked at Ye Feng coldly. "Can you kill him?"


    "Please show me."


    After listening to the dialogue between Yueyao and Ye Feng, the Terran pseudo immortal was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "Yue Yao! For God''s sake, I''ll give you some face, but you''re really shameless..."


    The words of the false fairy came out, and Jianying''s sword had appeared in front of him. Although the fake fairy didn''t expect a life baby to be disrespectful to him, as a fake fairy master, he wouldn''t mess his hands and feet, raise his hand and clap his palm, shake open the sword baby and jump back.


    "Yueyao! What do you want to do!"


    "The business street on the battlefield, where those who are capable live. Is that the original words of Lord God?"


    "What are you talking about? How dare you let him challenge me!"


    The nine swords were in hand, and the sword baby didn''t dare. When the pseudo immortal asked, there was no need for Yue Yao to say more. The bloody long sword stabbed out again and took the arm of the human pseudo immortal.


    The false immortals of the human race can gain a foothold in the business street. They are by no means mediocre. They thought that Jianying dared to fight him only by relying on Yueyao. Now Yueyao asked Jianying to challenge him and made it clear that he would not intervene. The bloody sword of Jianying is just an Qi sword, but it gives people an ominous feeling. It shows that it has a special means. So when he saw the bloody sword coming, he immediately sacrificed his life baby and greeted it with his life secret treasure giant axe!


    No sound!


    The battle between the bloody sword and the life axe was silent and passed by by by mistake! However, with the strength of Yueyao and the false immortal of the human race, you can see another scene. Jianying''s sword was directly cut off by a giant axe. After the sword and axe were staggered, they gathered together again.


    The other party is always a king of martial arts. It''s a broken sword with condensed Qi without being tempered by natural disaster. How can it stop my life secret treasure? It''s just death!


    Mingying''s axe cut off the Qi sword, and then cut it down from the top of Jianying''s head. Jianying''s body was illusory for several times, although it also recovered. But Ye Feng, who was not far away, was hurt by the spirit and knelt on one knee at that time.


    The sword baby''s bloody long sword cuts the life baby''s body like a knife cutting tofu. It splits the life baby in half. The human pseudo fairy only feels nervous, and his life baby becomes two pieces of broken energy. First, it falls into the street, and then it flies away in all directions!


    The high-level secret treasure is destroyed, and the cultivator will be eaten back. The light one will have a headache, the heavy one will have an internal injury, and the life baby of the pseudo immortal level will be destroyed. After the human pseudo immortal has a headache, he will immediately spit blood and fly out!


    "This... Is... Sword meaning!" the Terran pseudo immortal struggled to get up, stuffed two pills of pills into his mouth, and cried with fear in his eyes.


    "Wrong, it''s killing the heart."


    Jianying''s words fell to the sword. The Terran pseudo immortal had just been beheaded. His cultivation was almost half scattered. In addition, his soul was hurt. How dare he take another sword, shake his hand and slap him, and his body retreated back.


    Jianying got the heart of an invincible sword. He didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the desperate attack of the fake immortal. He turned his body into a void, integrated into the killing sword, directly passed through the attack of the fake immortal of the Terran, and continued to kill the fake immortal of the Terran. But just when the Terran pseudo fairy had to fight back and flee, an invisible barrier bounced back into Ye Feng''s body!


    "Yueyao, for my sake, forget it." a vigorous male voice and a depressing breath came from the top of the tower at the same time.


    "Lord God, please, forget it." Yueyao said, reaching out for Ye Feng and wanted to go. At this time, the man said again.


    "The shop doesn''t want it?"


    "If you want it, you don''t have business. You''re still concerned about it. What''s the use of it?"


    "Qingyun also has many specialties. How can you know if you don''t try."


    "As God wishes! Ye Feng, thank God."


    The shop was robbed by Jianying. The LORD said a word to let Ye Feng get what he deserved. Ye Feng had to thank him. What''s the reason? And this God, is he the one in the temple? Ye Feng thought and saluted the tower.


    "Thank you, Lord God!"


    "Hum, one or two are slippery. Do it at ease. No one will make trouble."


    God''s words were heard by all the people in the war zone. Although many people didn''t know what was going on, after Ye Feng really became the shopkeeper, there were many guests pretending to pass by in front of the door, and the battlefield business street was much more lively. But instead of taking the opportunity to publicize the goods, Ye Feng put everything in the store away, leaving only a few ordinary long swords on the outside to support the table.


    "Ye Feng, I can''t see that you still have this ability. Even the life baby of the pseudo immortal has been split! Thanks to the insight of the red devil, otherwise I really swallowed your life baby and couldn''t go shopping!" early the next morning, the red devil came in with a small square step.


    "Thank you so much. How about continuing the previous agreement?"


    "You give me the pill?"


    "What has been agreed long ago, naturally we should do it."


    "But now you''re the shopkeeper. You can earn a lot of immortal crystal stones by selling your pills here? Can you give them to me? Why don''t I order less and give me half a furnace?"


    "Hehe, you''re not greedy. You don''t need to ask for half. Just say it. You don''t need this reward."


    The Red Devils got the guarantee and began to talk about the last topic, the battlefield.


    The Red Devils have seen the demons of heaven and man. From them, they learned an unusual news that the ancient battlefield is not on Qingyun star.


    "I thought the news was valuable, so I found a chance to report it to the general. As a result, she gave me a white look and didn''t even give me a fairy grass!"


    "Hehe, she knew it long ago, and it''s not an important secret that you can live to the present."


    "Hiss..."


    "Go on, or I''ll deduct your reward."


    Ye Feng wants to deduct the pill, and the red devil''s story continues immediately. Over the past five thousand years, the Red Devils have fought in more than 40 battlefields, each of which is no smaller than the demon world. Moreover, these more than 40 battlefields do not overlap at all. In other words, the known ancient battlefield is more than 50 times larger than the demon world in Qingyun continent.


    At this point, Ye Feng has refined three furnaces of big return pills. The Red Devils feel almost ready and want to leave. At this time, several Terran kings dressed differently came to Qingfeng firm. As soon as they came in, they didn''t look at the goods placed on the cabinet (there was really nothing to see), so they went directly to Ye Feng.


    "Hey! You''re such a broken business. Don''t the shopkeeper have to pay attention to people!" the tall King Wu shouted, staring at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 301

    "If you want to find fault, just say that Qingfeng firm does not rely on the support of God and is not afraid of three mere kings of martial arts."


    "What are you talking about!" when the tall King Wu spoke, his real Qi surged. As soon as the red devil saw that he was going to do it, he jumped behind Ye Feng.


    "I speak human words. If I don''t understand, I''ll find a place to learn to come again."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was unforgiving and his momentum was not inferior. When he spoke, he was not only full of aura, but also several swords in the shop came out of their scabbards and pointed to the three kings of martial arts.


    "Boy, don''t think you can scare us if you join hands with the bitch Yueyao and pit the false immortal of the girder! I tell you, the battlefield business street is where the capable live! Today we''re going to rob your business!"


    "Hey, hey, the commander must know that I like playing with swords, so he found us this business!"


    "Don''t do it first. Let me get addicted. Come back when I can''t stand it."


    "Then you are not allowed to use my skills."


    "You are all mine. You can use it as you want!"


    After communicating with Jianying, Ye Feng reached out and grabbed a long sword. Facing the tall king of Wu, it was a move of seven spins and cuts.


    The three kings of Wu who came here are the descendants of the fake Daliang fairy. They came to find fault, just to get back the shop for the fake Daliang fairy. If you break the things in the shop, Ye Feng doesn''t care. They have to repair them later. So seeing Ye Feng start, he quickly jumped out of the shop to meet the enemy.


    Ye Feng''s seven whirl chop is a continuous attack secret skill. The most powerful thing is to accumulate damage. Although the opponent escaped, he didn''t stop. He chased the tall King Wu to the outside of the shop, and finally knocked with the opponent''s Ghost Head broadsword at the time of the fifth sword.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is unstable, but the three opponents are real relief King Wu. After the sword collides, Ye Feng''s long sword is knocked out immediately. Seeing this, the tall king of Wu smiled grimly and chased him with a knife Qi. Ye Feng was shocked to fly. He was in the air and had no time to dodge. He looked at being cut on his body.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is unstable. The three kings of Wu have already seen it. Now Dao Qi is close to the body. The three kings treat him as a dead man. But when the three were ready to laugh wildly, Ye Feng fought back with sword Qi.


    Just dying!


    The tall King Wu thought, waved his sword and wanted to take Ye Feng''s sword Qi, but as soon as the sword Qi met the ghost''s sword, he immediately got in! Before King Wu could react, there was a sharp pain in his mind. Ye Feng''s Qingfeng armour easily blocked the knife Qi at this time. Ye Feng just stepped back two steps after landing.


    "Damn it! You are a soul repair!" the tall King Wu jumped out of the circle and scolded Ye Feng.


    "Less nonsense, Qingfeng sword!"


    The Qingfeng sword technique is a fast sword. After several improvements, it is supplemented by many fists and feet. Even if ye Feng''s strength is unstable and can''t exert his strength, the tall king of martial arts suffered from the loss of soul power attack and didn''t dare to answer it. He was immediately in a hurry. After more than 20 moves, Ye Feng forced him into the shop next door.


    Ye Feng is an enemy. Ye Feng was born in Qingyun mainland. The fake immortal in the shop next door has long been unhappy with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng dares to hit his shop. He is also right in the heart. He gathered his true Qi secretly. He would fight when Ye Feng broke something. But after Ye Feng forced the tall king to the shop, he carried the long sword behind his back and only used the left sword finger to shoot a soul attack on the tall king.


    Soul power attack has no effect on dead objects, let alone destroy the store. Even the ash on the goods doesn''t move. However, the tall King Wu suffered the loss of soul power attack, but he didn''t dare to answer it. He flashed left and right in the shop. When the fake immortal returned to his senses and threw the tall King Wu out of the shop, his shop had been smashed


    "Hehe, stealing chicken can''t erode rice. It was you." Ye Feng smiled at the fake fairy next door, took his sword and walked back to his shop.


    "You! What do you mean!" the fake fairy next door jumped over and shouted


    "You know what you mean. Don''t tell me. You just gathered your true Qi to help me retreat from the enemy."


    "You... You want to smash my shop when you fight with them!"


    "Otherwise? These three three three legged cats are also worthy of the master''s sword?"


    Ye Feng said a lot. At least the three kings of Wu must be unconvinced. But the fake immortal next door saw Ye Feng''s means and understood how he came from the shop. Now Ye Feng''s words have been made clear. What else does he not understand. Standing in front of Ye Feng''s shop, he stared for a while and waved to the tall King Wu.


    "What a drop! I''m blind and dare to smash my shop. I can''t compensate my loss today. I''ll settle with your senior general!"


    The fake immortal next door scolded the street. The red devil lay behind the container. It was funny and scared. When Ye Feng returned to the store, he immediately gave a pile of flattery. Ye Feng listened to its flattery and was not modest. He took out many animal forest specialties and put them on the container.


    "Hehe, this time we have a backstage. We can finally sell goods at ease!"


    "Eh? Backstage? Who? Just now you had a fight, and no one was busy with you?" the red devil shouted with wide eyes.


    "Why not? Didn''t the next door hit the big man and slapped him!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Er! You don''t want to say, wait next time..."


    "Hehe, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. They all open shops. They must take care of one or two. Stop talking, close the shop and drink."


    What does Ye Feng mean? I heard it clearly next door. My intestines are blue after I regret this Kung Fu! But there is no way. Ye Feng''s life baby is strange. With one sword, he split the life baby of the false immortal. The God also spoke in person. No one can find Ye Feng trouble. Even if he knew that Ye Feng took him to block the gun, he could only accept his life.


    Ye Feng closed the shop and said he was going to drink. The red devil thought he was going to the Terran novice camp and wanted to go back to his camp, but Ye Feng told him that he wanted to go to the veteran''s camp and let it lead the way.


    "The old hands are all under the general''s account. We can''t go!"


    "Well, go to the novice camp of other families. If you don''t dare to go, take me to your demon family."


    Ye Feng owns the only Qingyun shop in the battlefield business street. He is not afraid of other people''s difficulties. If not, other people have to curry favor with him. If I go with him, I can at least eat and drink and get familiar with him.


    When the red devil thought about this, he took Ye Feng to his camp and met the leader of the demon family. That guy has a magic cow called bloody eye. Although they have bloody eyes and tusks, they are very similar to the golden bull. Ye Feng gave him some wine and meat. He was not polite. He asked Ye Feng to enter his house and eat and drink.


    "Take the liberty to ask, you and the blood moon demon cow..."


    "The ox demon king is my grandfather!" cried the demon ox, staring at the beads.


    "Senior Niu Huahua, is that your grandmother?"

 Chapter 302

    "Are you the descendant of your majesty Niu demon king and senior Niu Huahua?"


    "Of course! My grandparents sent me to the demon world in person when I returned to my ancestral demonization!"


    "Have you ever seen an orc come to the battlefield?"


    "How can you ask so many questions and copy the family!"


    "Hum, your grandpa and I are close friends. When I was dismissed by the commander, he took the risk to intercede for me, and then secretly cooperated with me in business! Even if you were so demonized that you didn''t recognize your six relatives, you shouldn''t talk to me like that!" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Well, you know my grandfather?"


    "Hum! There are so many people coming to Qingyun continent. You can inquire about it casually. Even if he doesn''t know his majesty Niu demon king, he knows our friendship." Ye Feng said, turning it in the ring and taking out the demonized crystal given by boss Niu at the beginning.


    "Er! Isn''t this my magic crystal! Why is it in your hand!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng finally understood why Qinglong and Qingyun asked him to keep the magic crystal. It turned out that these were all things left after Kang Jinniu''s return to his ancestors.


    "I said Rob, do you believe it?"


    "This thing should be in my elder brother''s hand. He is an official of the east city gate. Who dares to rob him in Jianxian city!"


    Ye Feng said nothing, took out a bottle of Baihua wine and dunked in front of bloody eyes. "What is a demonized magic crystal? I even robbed it!"


    "This is... I wipe! Baihua wine! I haven''t drunk it for thousands of years!" Xueyan said, opened the lid and drank it. After two mouthfuls, he closed his eyes and looked like he had lost something.


    "If you return to your ancestors, you will be sent to the demon world. I was wondering if I could see the descendants of the ox demon king. I didn''t expect you to be the leader."


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to be grandpa''s friend. What do you mean by coming here, ye jianzun? Didn''t you come to me?"


    "Really," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Come to me, what''s up?"


    "Give you a warning."


    "What do you mean!"


    "When we come here, the war has begun. But now more than ten days have passed, not only there is no war, but I open a shop. Not only do people watch the excitement, but also people come to find fault..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say it, but Xueyan didn''t notice it. Now when he said this, Xueyan can think of only one thing. This war will be very long! In that case, many things around him will change dramatically. It''s like the distribution of cultivation resources and the contradictions among all ethnic groups


    "When I came here, the three commanders gave me some alchemy tasks. Now I want to open a shop and I can''t separate myself. So I want the red devil to be a shopkeeper for me, so I can make alchemy at ease."


    "It''s all small things, but ye jianzun, you know our demon family... You''re not so good?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a small thing for me. On the contrary, if you can patronize the shop a lot, you may have some unexpected gains."


    "That''s great! Ye jianzun, the red devil will be at your disposal in the future. If we get anything, please bother ye jianzun."


    "The red devil mentioned the secret place of the battlefield before. Is this related to the harvest you said?"


    "Oh, the secret place of the battlefield. Let the red devil tell you later. Let''s drink first. We haven''t drunk for many years."


    When he left the demon camp, Ye Feng had another red devil around him. However, he was not in a hurry to go back to the shop, but took the red devil to the orc camp. As a result, all he saw were acquaintances.


    "Gentlemen, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "So are we! The second commander sent us here. He just said it was peace of mind. We still don''t know what''s going on! Master ye, aren''t you closed?" asked sister-in-law Hu.


    "Only you came, brother tiger and little tiger head?"


    "They''re doing business, or we''ll all go. What about the Warcraft in the beast forest?" brother Feng Ling smiled.


    "Master ye, there was a frightening voice in the first two days. It didn''t mean you, didn''t it?" asked the leopard head.


    "Why, am I a troublemaker in your heart? Ha ha!"


    "What''s troublemaker? You are the ancestor of troublemaker!" brother pig rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Not to mention that, I''ll see if there are any acquaintances. I''m relieved to see you. There''s my shop under the tower. If you lack anything, just go to me. There may be some tasks to be released in the future."


    "Hey, hey! It''s the first time I heard that master Ye has released the task! We are so familiar. Can we do any good?"


    "Everyone has benefits. The key depends on whether we have our lives."


    After leaving the beast clan, Ye Feng returned to the shop. The red devil and Ye Feng left this afternoon and saw his contacts. Without waiting for Ye Feng''s instructions, he immediately jumped onto the counter and looked like a shopkeeper. However, when Ye Feng took out the Dan stove, his saliva that had already fallen asleep dripped out.


    What''s going on in this strange battlefield? What''s the matter with the unknowing orcs? Why did Qingyun land get the cold eye? Ye Feng got the answer from the red devil''s mouth in the next few days.


    The ancient battlefield is a huge continent. There are no residents on the continent, but there are many ancient relics. Every time a war occurs, new relics will appear. Although Qingyun mainland never took the initiative to participate in the war, and no one knows what there are in those relics, it always finds some resources when cleaning the battlefield. These will finally be distributed to the finalists of Lingtai sword Pavilion in the form of rewards.


    "After each fight, there will be more secret places. Is that the opponent''s camp?"


    "I don''t know. When we go, the war is over. Najie and other things are gone. The most common ground races are turning over the corpse, some missing pills and pills. Wow, the weapons under the corpse. When they turn over, the rest will belong to us." the red devil said, licked his mouth and looked at Ye Feng for a moment of nausea.


    "I''ve heard people say before that we''ve done investigation and fought with our opponents before. Is that all lies?"


    "We don''t have a share in the decisive battle. Who hasn''t fought a small fight? As for the investigation, if you really go, how many can come back? Most of them come back to ask for credit when they see the other party''s investigation team."


    In the blink of an eye, two years later, the two sides of the battlefield tested each other four times. After the defeat, the two enemy teams fled back relying on the flying treasure. The two teams sent by Moyun state are dead in the sea and never return. Therefore, Ye Feng''s shop has never had any business, but thanks to the blessing of no business, there are only more than 6000 of those 10000 pieces of fairy grass.


    On this day, Ye Feng practiced alchemy as usual, and the red devil still lay on the counter to practice. Bloody eye led several demons to Qingfeng firm.


    "Ye jianzun, there is an order from above. Let''s test the enemy camp. The red devil king must come with us first!"


    Bloody eye was in a bad mood. He caught the red devil on the cabinet, shouted to the inner room and wanted to go. As a result, the sword baby chased out of the door.

 Chapter 303

    "I said it''s no use for me to stay with him. See if I can change with the Red Devils. I''ll go for him."


    "What! Is ye jianzun stupid! We are..."


    "Don''t quarrel with the demon king. I''ve read countless books of war. I''m a famous counselor on the mainland. If I go with you, even if I can''t find the enemy, I can at least ensure everyone to come back alive."


    Ye Feng is a man of the moment in Qingyun mainland. In the past two years, blood eye has heard a lot about him. Now Jianying recommends himself. He doesn''t think Ye Feng is bragging. But Ye Feng was chosen by Yue Yao. If there were any mistakes, he couldn''t afford it.


    "Ye jianzun is resourceful. I''ve heard of it many times, but it''s dangerous. What can I do if something goes wrong? No, I can''t take you to risk!"


    "This is this, I am me. Besides, if I can''t come back, can you come back? You can''t come back, and you''re afraid of a ball?"


    If bloody eyes never come back, I''m afraid of a ball! If you can come back with your life by relying on Ye Feng''s wisdom, even if you are cleaned up by Yue Yao, it''s another ball! So after bloody eye hesitated, the red devil went back to the counter to sleep, and Jianying followed the four demon kings on the journey of investigating the enemy situation.


    Taking the flying magic weapon of Qingyun alliance, Jianying and his party came to the exit of the military camp unimpeded, submitted the God''s warrant to the pseudo immortal guarding the gate, and wanted to leave the military camp.


    "Leave the magic weapon of flying before you go."


    "What! We went out to investigate! You asked us to leave the magic weapon of flying?"


    "Hum! The demons in Moyun state didn''t come back. You waste from Qingyun mainland are also dead goods. It''s a pity that the flying magic weapon will be buried with you!" said the false fairy guarding the gate. With a wave of his hand, five sword babies were thrown out of the camp!


    Bloody eye didn''t expect it to be like this. He had to go back and scold his mother, but he was stopped by Jianying.


    "Stop me for what!"


    "It''s hard to talk here. Let''s go first." Jianying said and flew away.


    Kang Jinniu''s temper is burning with fire, not to mention demonized blood eyes. Although he knew that Jianying had a reason to stop him from going, he still flew back. As a result, before he reached the gate of the barracks, he was caught by a breeze and thrown next to Jianying.


    "If you go again, the commander should be angry. The consequences are very serious!" Jianying said to himself.


    "You said commander..."


    Yue Yao''s magic power is profound. She can''t hide this from her in the military camp. Bloody eyes said half of it. She also wanted to understand. She took a hard look at the military camp and asked the three demon kings to fly forward with the sword baby. After walking thousands of miles, Jianying stopped and said some conjectures with bloody eye.


    "You said the commander didn''t care about this, did you want us to delay time? But the first two temptations, our team has never returned. If we delay again, then..."


    "The aura in the battlefield is thin, and there is no magic weapon to travel. We will spend our real Qi to fly away. We will kill a few more enemies and throw goods ourselves. Instead of never returning, we might as well find something to go back to work. At least we can stabilize the morale of the army?"


    "Hiss..."


    "And I guess it''s not just the great commander. The God is afraid to participate in it. Otherwise, does the false immortal dare to do so? Can the great commander release me to replace the red devil?"


    "That makes sense! What do you think we have to find to go back to work?"


    "Although the secret areas of the battlefield have been explored, after the war, everyone is exhausted and the collection of booty is inevitably dazzling. It''s not surprising to leave some organs and treasures. Let''s start with the nearest secret areas of the battlefield, count one place and turn it upside down. We can finally get some harvest."


    "Demon king, brother Mingying is right! Although our demon family specializes in magic, our soul strength is no less than those soul cultivation. If we turn things over, nothing can escape our eyes!" the demon Dragon King came over and whispered.


    "Those who fly in the sky, those who run on the ground, those who drill in the hole and those who swim in the water, together with the means of ordering the baby brothers, it is estimated that the top will pick five of us. Jie Jie Jie!" the demon mouse king patted the demon Eagle king on the shoulder and said with a cheap smile.


    "In that case, we''ll go looking for treasure, but we don''t have any concept of treasure. Brother Mingying, if you have ye jianzun''s memory, you have his means. You take the lead in exploring treasure, and we all listen to you!"


    "I can''t wait to take the lead in killing the enemy. Just listen to me. Let''s discuss things first. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Good!" said the demons in unison.


    Jianying made a plan with the four demon kings and soon found the nearest battlefield secret place, but it may be too close to the military camp. It was turned upside down many years earlier. But when Jianying left, they found many wallmice on the remnant wall with their back to the dense ground.


    "What''s the advantage of this thing? I killed several last time and was taken away by Liu Shifeng as a treasure. I also said that I could change immortal crystal stone."


    "You can kill this thing!" cried the rat king.


    "This thing is timid. With my terrible sword heart, I killed one by one on the spot."


    Jianying said with a wave of his right hand. After a purple gray light flashed, the wallmouse hiding on the wall fell down like dumplings, without even a scream in the middle. Magic Dragon and magic mouse are veterans who have been on the battlefield for several times. They were stunned when they saw that they were carrying one.


    "I wipe! This thing is a thief! It''s hard to hurt a leather sword, and the fake immortal can''t catch it like this!" cried the Lord of the evil eagle.


    "Awesome!" cried bloody eyes with big fingers.


    "Don''t be so fierce. Pick it up! I don''t accept the ring. Don''t you want me to find a rope to tie myself?"


    "Hey, hey! Then we''re welcome!"


    When the demon eagle king opened his mouth and sucked, dozens of magic mice flew into his sharp mouth. The demon mouse king saw that it swallowed it alone. Just about to curse his mother, the demon eagle king opened his mouth and spit out a pile of mouse skin and magic crystal.


    "In order to collect this skin, the unscrupulous merchants in the business street deliberately said that the wallaby is delicious. In fact, the most useful thing for the wallaby is the skin. Save more of this thing and find someone to refine it into a secret treasure, that is, the one who can travel thousands of miles a day without water and fire!" the demon eagle king smiled.


    "Yes! That''s what I heard last time!" ordered the baby to pick up a piece of rat skin and feel like it''s slippery without leaving his hand.


    "Hum! Their activities can''t hide from others, but I can''t hide from the demon eagle king. Before and after I became a devil, I ate mice for thousands of years. I know it''s a little fishy!"


    "Hey! What do you mean!"


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong, brother rat. We''ve been living and dying for so many years. I don''t eat you, just..."

 Chapter 304

    After taking away the wallmouse skin, Jianying and his party set foot on the journey again. This time, they encountered a huge border before they went far. The surface of the border was dim, but the inside was gray. Looking down from the sky, it was like a huge bowl buckled on the ground. Sword baby was curious and wanted to go in and have a look. As a result, he was pulled back by four demon kings.


    "That''s a chaotic boundary. After entering, people will disappear!" bloody eye lost a stone and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This thing is so evil that it can''t get in and out. Even if it''s a fake fairy, it won''t appear in the blink of an eye. In the past war, I heard that a fake fairy of the other party didn''t want to be captured and flew here to kill himself!" the king of the magic mouse shouted with a surprise.


    "Interesting! When I become an immortal, come back and have a look. Maybe there are Kendo masters in it!"


    It is not known whether there are swordsmanship masters in the chaos barrier, but in the next three days, Jianying and others successively searched for five secret places in the battlefield. Although they didn''t gain a lot, they always found some fairy crystal stones and secret treasures and hunted some Warcraft in every place.


    But in the early morning of the fourth day, Jianying recovered his true Qi. When he was about to start, there was a roar in the distance. When the demon eagle king heard this, he immediately flew into the air. The demon mouse king lay on the ground and listened. Then he told Jianying that someone was fighting in the distance.


    "One side is magic, and the other side seems to be giants or war puppets. They are all dust and can''t see clearly."


    "Brother, you''re teasing me! You can''t see clearly hundreds of miles away. Can''t my eyes be decorated?"


    "I''m eagle eye, you''re rat eye. What are you doing compared with me? Quack quack!"


    The devil eagle king and the devil mouse king quarreled. They were good partners on the battlefield. When they flew to the battle site, one flew up to monitor, and the other made a big hole nearby to prevent accidents. The two main battle factions, blood eye and Magic Dragon King, followed Jianying and rushed directly into the battle circle.


    The two sides of the battle are the demon clan and the war puppet. The war puppet is like a leopard. It can be more than ten meters tall. Its two front claws are covered with sharp dark blue iron spikes. It seems that it is full of poison. There is a row of black iron pipes at the head, which will emit flames in turn. When the boulders on the ground are slightly roasted by those flames, they will become a liquid like molten slurry.


    The demon clan is the pioneer who was sent to test the opponent''s reality. As soon as the three of them went in, they didn''t say hello to the demon family. They attacked directly from behind the war puppet. It seemed that the war puppet was unprepared. After two or three moves, he was cut on his spine by a bloody axe and paralyzed on the ground.


    The bloody eye succeeded and wanted to smash the war puppet, but the Magic Dragon King and the sword baby made a sound to stop it. Then they asked the demon eagle king and the demon mouse king to get together and go down to check the demon family.


    The demon family is not from Qingyun continent, but the orthodox demon family in the state of magic cloud. Its body has disappeared, and only a wisp of demon soul is still struggling to support it.


    "Brother, our means can''t save you. What last wish do you have?" the Magic Dragon King asked in a deep voice after checking it.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least my brothers and I didn''t die in vain when I saw you. Besides, you killed it to avenge me..."


    The voice of the devil''s soul fell, and the devil Dragon King opened his mouth and sucked it, and the wisp of the devil''s soul was sucked into his stomach. Because he was willing to be swallowed up, the devil dragon king didn''t spend much effort to get the memory and some strength of the devil''s soul.


    The demon they met was the leader of Shangbo''s team. According to the initial investigation, they came to the middle of the two sides and met the enemy''s team. After a tentative battle, the demon soul felt that the opponent was too strong, so he ordered to retreat, and the enemy team sent this war puppet to hunt them down.


    The demon soul fled thousands of miles with his men. Seeing that only one war puppet came after him, he wanted to take this guy and take him back to work. However, after fighting, he found that the means of the demon family could not harm the war puppet at all, so he ran away again and hid in a secret place on the battlefield.


    The demon clan is good at hiding and hiding. I thought it could directly escape this disaster, but who thought that the war puppet could find the trace of the demon clan and directly kill all the team members with long-range bombardment. Even the leader of the team was wiped out, leaving only a remnant soul and has been defeated to this day.


    "The puppet''s means are very strange. The stone it throws is like a talisman. It will explode all kinds of spell attacks, and our spells and attacks can''t penetrate its armor!"


    "Nonsense! It''s all smashed! I don''t think it''s hard!"


    "I''m also curious, but the memory of the demon soul can''t be wrong. Magic and sword can''t hurt it. How can we smash it... Is it the sword technique of brother Mingying!"


    The demon Dragon King mentioned the sword baby, and the other three demon Kings also realized it. They quickly tried their own magic on the war puppet. The bloody eye also deliberately turned into the original shape and hit the wreckage of the war puppet. As the magic dragon king said, it can''t hurt the war puppet at all!


    "My sword is different from the ordinary Qi sword. In terms of power, it is not as powerful as the bloody eye, but when it comes to soul attack, it is much more powerful than your magic."


    "That is to say, they are only afraid of soul repair!" asked the demon mouse king.


    "My soul power attack is different from ordinary soul cultivation. Otherwise, how can I split the life of the pseudo immortal?" Jianying smiled.


    "Oh! That is to say, this war puppet is only afraid of the sword skill of brother Mingying!"


    "My sword technique is only useful for living creatures. I''m afraid I can''t tell now. But before I came to the ancient battlefield, I got a treasure in Jianxian City, which is similar to the exploding Stone said by the Magic Dragon King. Let''s find a way to go in and have a look. If we can find some more useful ones, it''s almost enough."


    "What are you doing with that effort? Just pack it directly with the ring and go back to work!"


    "There''s a lot of face, but what should people say if we really want to bring back such a big guy from Qingyun mainland?"


    "I went to battle to kill the enemy and took the corpse back to the capital. What else can they say?"


    "Demon king, brother Mingying is right. If we take it back like this, people will be jealous. Even if it knows what''s going on, it can''t explain it for us. Finally, we''ll get into trouble ourselves," said the demon Dragon King.


    "Then throw it away!"


    "Let''s keep what we find useful first, and the war puppet will take it with us. Then we will continue our exploration. If we can''t find anything that can be exchanged in three days, we''ll take it back and exchange it. If we find it, we''ll divide it. But no matter what the result is, the war puppet will be handed over to the commander, even if she doesn''t give it directly to the God, and wait until she finally rewards it Take it out, isn''t it still the benefit of the five of us? "Life baby smiled.

 Chapter 305

    "That''s right! That''s a good way! And it''s clear and secret. That''s a bad saying. Our demon clan doesn''t need that! Just do as the baby brother says!" cried bloody eye.


    "It''s good for us to find something. We can''t find it. At least it''s a credit, and we don''t have to be arranged. Our life is saved, good!" the Magic Dragon King nodded.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the sword baby rested in place and recovered his true Qi. The magic eagle king was responsible for guarding, while the Magic Mouse King drilled into the belly of the war puppet along the fire breathing iron pipe to look for the so-called explosive stone. As a result, after only half an hour, he drilled out happily.


    "It''s a mustard space. It''s full of special good things! I don''t have enough Najie. Give me your Najie!"


    The rat King dropped four rings and went in with ten rings. Bloody eye was curious and wanted to see it. He was stopped by the Magic Dragon King, which made bloody eye complain. But this time, the demon mouse king came out faster. In just more than half an hour, he took six full rings and drilled out of the iron pipe.


    "Open one quickly, I''m so anxious!" cried bloody eye.


    "The place of right and wrong must stay for a long time. Don''t hurry to see it first. Let''s go to the next battlefield and see it again."


    "Brother Mingying is right! If the puppet has something like the original life jade card, we will be miserable. We''d better hurry. Anyway, the things have started and can''t fly."


    The demon Dragon King is a famous wise man in the demon world. He joined hands with Jianying. Blood eyes dare not question except turning their eyes and complaining. But when they put away the war puppets and wanted to start, two huge flying magic weapons appeared in the sight of the demon eagle king.


    "There''s an enemy! It''ll be there in half a minute at most!"


    The demon eagle king shouted and wanted to fall down and join the crowd. A blue light came from a distance. The light speed was very fast. The demon eagle king didn''t even have time to open his body protection Qi, so he was worn by the light. When he fell, half of his body was gone!


    The demon world is very dangerous. When blood eye first arrived in the demon world, he was accompanied by the young demon eagle king. He was a real friend in distress. Seeing that the demon eagle king was badly hurt, he directly changed back to his body and rushed in the direction of the blue light. As a result, he ran a few hundred meters. Another blue light came. Although blood eye was protected by magic gas, he was also beaten. When he jumped up, Even the fur on the chest is scorched!


    "This light is strange. Throw out the war puppets and block them!" shouted the demon Dragon King.


    The war puppet was in the hands of bloody eyes. Fortunately, he was beaten and woke up a lot. Unwilling to stare at the flying magic weapon in the distance, he finally threw out the war puppet and hid behind the war puppet with the demons. But when they looked for Jianying and wanted to discuss the countermeasures with him, they found that Jianying was gone! The demon eagle king ventured out his head and saw a long golden sword flying towards the magic weapon in the distance!


    "What! Brother Mingying rushed up by himself! Then what are we waiting for! Go!" bloody eye just stood up with an axe and was pressed back by the three demon kings.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    "It''s useless for you two to get hurt. Be honest and heal here. I''ll see if there''s anything that can clean up the magic weapon of flying."


    The magic dragon king said and poured out some of the things in the ring. As a result, he knew nothing except the green tube and the dark iron ball.


    "I think the green tube is very dangerous. Isn''t it the exploding stone?" asked the demon mouse king in a low voice.


    "The iron ball is the explosive stone, and I haven''t seen the green tube," said the Magic Dragon King. He picked up an iron ball and was about to throw it on the flying magic weapon. As a result, he went outside the war puppet and saw a blue light hit Jianying''s golden sword.


    At the same time, the top of the tower.


    "Yueyao..."


    "Lord God, don''t say any more. I''m an orc, and you''re always a human."


    "I don''t want offspring, but you always use this as an excuse."


    "The difference of race is not just a matter of reproduction, otherwise I wouldn''t have..."


    "You mention him again. He has been dead for 6000 years, and I have been waiting for 6000 years. How can you still remember him!"


    "If it weren''t for this obsession, I would have gone with him. Do you think I''d forget him?" Yue Yao asked with a bitter smile.


    "All along, I have been protecting the Qingyun mainland. Sooner or later, this matter will be stabbed to the top. If you marry me, it''s better to say something to the leaders of all continents, otherwise I can''t carry it."


    "I know you''re tired. If you want, I can give you this body now. Otherwise, I''ll explain it to all continents this time."


    "I want my body, I want my heart, and I can''t explain less!"


    God said, holding Yueyao''s body, he was about to kiss, but he just met Yueyao''s red lips and frowned. Then he let go of Yueyao and disappeared.


    "It''s really not the time to come, otherwise I don''t have to worry about being frivolous again."


    Thousands of miles away from the barracks, on a flying magic weapon the size of the Arctic city, a man in a dark green military uniform stood with his hands behind his back, while the God held his shoulders and floated opposite him.


    "I don''t know what your official position is?" the man in military uniform raised his face and asked.


    "Blue Cloud Star God."


    "It''s the LORD God who came in person. I''m the commander of the blue star expedition."


    "There is only life and death in the ancient battlefield. Is your commander here to give away his head?"


    "My head is not important. If Lord God wants it, you can take it at any time."


    "Hum! God can''t interfere in the war, otherwise you dare say so?"


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, Lord God, after the defeat of blue star ten thousand years ago, the resources of all continents are almost exhausted. If our army can''t win this time, the planet will be a dead end, so we will go all out. It''s not for your star. I''m here to tell you."


    "Those who come to the ancient battlefield are the same. Don''t care about these little things. Go."


    "Lord God is so reasonable. Thank you on behalf of the LORD God. However, there are not many resources on this planet and there is no fuel to waste. This battleship is not going to drive back."


    "If you don''t drive back, you''ll stay. If you surrender, you''ll stay at any time." the God said and disappeared. The expedition commander of the blue star saluted the barracks and flew back to the warship.


    "Magic cannon! All of them, fire!!"


    "Drop the war puppet! Start!!"


    "Attack ship launch!!"


    With the issuance of many orders, hundreds of magic cannons on the blue star battleship shot a blue light towards the Qingyun star military camp. Thousands of war puppets rained on each camp. Compared with the battleship, the attack ship was almost as big as the mosquitoes next to cattle and horses, but it was definitely more than twice as big as the flying magic weapon in front of the sword baby, And the number is only a lot more than the war puppets

 Chapter 306

    Besides the Magic Dragon King, just after picking up an iron ball and throwing it out, a blue light was shot from the flying magic weapon, which just hit the iron ball. After a loud noise, the iron ball exploded into a huge fireball, burning flame and air wave, which lifted all four demon kings away!


    Strange! I''m going to fly up. Instead of beating me, it goes to beat the Magic Dragon King. Does he think the power of the iron ball is higher than me? Or is there an expert on the flying magic weapon, or a defensive array or something, not afraid of me boarding the ship?


    The sword baby thought and flew to the top of the flying magic weapon. Looking down, the flying magic weapon is in the shape of a fish, and the shell is the same as the material of a war puppet. Just in front of the magic weapon of flying, there is an iron pipe with thick and thin arms. At this time, the surrounding aura is gathering. Look at the blue light flashing at the front end of the iron pipe. It is the blue light gathering inside!


    Although Jianying is forthright and belligerent compared with the master, it inherits the heart of ten thousand swords and has a much higher perception of combat than the master. After observing the opponent, the golden sword in his hand turns into a long gray sword and stabs it on the iron pipe.


    The sword baby initially had nine arms, representing nine kinds of strong sword hearts. This gray long sword is formed by destroying the sword heart and condensing the true Qi. Although the flying magic weapon has a huge volume and amazing defense, the muzzle is the key. After being pierced by the sword baby''s sword, the gathered blue light immediately burst open. Then, fire erupted from the inside of the magic weapon. Almost in the blink of an eye, it burned into a piece of charcoal and fell to the ground.


    One flying magic weapon was destroyed, and the other flying magic weapon was indifferent. He continued to shoot blue light at the demon hawk king. He had no intention of fighting the sword baby. Although Jianying was surprised, he was not idle in his hand. Flying over was a sword. However, after curiosity, the sword baby did not attack the iron pipe this time, but cut on the shell of the flying magic weapon.


    The shell of the flying magic weapon is very hard. Even with the force of destruction, there is only a crack. However, if there is a crack, it proves that there is no defense array. After the sword baby succeeded in one move, he immediately took out the gray and purple horror sword and the bloody killing sword and cut them one after another towards the flying magic weapon. Although the shell blocked the attack of Zhenqi, the terror and killing attached to the Qi sword did not fall into it.


    The heart of the terrible sword will cause new fear and greatly reduce the combat power. Killing the heart of the sword will make people manic and lose their calmness. But in the final analysis, this can only affect the state of mind, not as destructive as sword intention. So while attacking the flying magic weapon, Jianying tried to explore the flying magic weapon. As a result, as soon as the soul force touched the shell, it would be bounced back, but the blue light on the iron pipe disappeared.


    On the ground.


    Bloody eyes, they were all blown up by the iron ball, but the four demon kings were on guard and received little damage. Although the demon eagle king was hurt twice, his eagle eyes were still bright. During the explosion, he saw clearly the actions of the sword baby on the flying boat and the changes in the mouth of the iron pipe. After landing, he immediately picked up an iron ball and threw his hand at the flying magic weapon.


    The speed of the flying magic weapon was very fast. When the demon eagle king found that the flying magic weapon was attacking, the two sides were only more than ten miles apart. After the sword baby flew over and cut a few swords, the distance between the two sides was less than two miles. An iron ball the size of a human head almost hit the bottom of the flying magic weapon in the blink of an eye. After a burst of brilliant blue light, the bottom of the flying magic weapon, Immediately wrapped in thick ice, the flying magic weapon lost its center of gravity and plunged into the ground not far from the demons!


    "Your grandmother''s alien! I''ll shoot you!"


    Bloody eyes scolded and picked up an iron ball. As a result, three demon kings shot and stopped him again!


    "You three bastards! What are you doing stopping the king!" bloody eyes roared with an iron ball.


    "Your majesty! It''s really going to explode if you smash so close. The four of us have to lose another layer of skin!"


    "Demon king, all four of us have flowers. If we can capture a magic weapon for flying instead of walking, we can save some magic spirit when we go back!"


    "King, brother Mingying is still standing on the top, but you can''t smash it!"


    "His grandmother drops! Mouse! Go and collect the aliens inside. The king will swallow him alive!"


    The devil mouse king was also angry, but the shell of the flying magic weapon was extremely hard, let alone the devil mouse king. Finally, the four devil kings joined hands and smashed more than ten times along the crack made by the sword baby, so as to open a fist sized gap on the cover.


    "Why no one!!" blood eyes roared at the empty cabin.


    The four demon kings looked at the cabin in a daze, but the sword baby turned into real Qi, drilled in along the gap and practiced in it. The four demon kings didn''t know what he meant and didn''t dare to disturb. Just about to sit down and heal their wounds, the flying magic weapon flew again. Bloody eyes are angry. When they see the magic weapon flying, they take out the axe and chop it. At this time, the voice of the sword baby was uploaded from the flying magic weapon


    "Don''t do it. I''m in control. Pack up your things and let''s go back to work."


    "Brother Mingying, didn''t you say to wait another two days? Why are you in a hurry to go back?" on the way, the demon mouse king asked.


    "You dead mouse! Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back, right? The eagle and I have been hurt. Are you sure you won''t die if you meet the enemy again!"


    "Not only that, I just had a bad hunch that something happened to me."


    "What! Something''s wrong! He''s in the barracks and is covered by a big leader. Who dares to touch him!"


    "The distance is too far, I don''t know, but it doesn''t feel wrong. It must be a big event."


    When the battleship of blue star attacked, a magic cannon broke the protective array of the military camp, and threw thousands of war puppets and attack ships. Not to mention Ye Feng''s business, even his fake immortal neighbors were bombed. Fortunately, it was close to the big tent of the Chinese army. Eleven generals shot in time before they all got into the tower. However, with the tower surrounded by war puppets, recruits stationed in the distance can only seek their own blessings.


    "All the soldiers listen, the top-level attendants of the pseudo immortal level and the king level all go to the middle-level control area to help maintain the protection array!"


    The voice of the LORD was not angry but powerful. Hearing the speech, all the people with lingering fear calmed down a little. Then they acted separately according to their respective levels. Although Ye Feng didn''t know the way, he followed the crowd and soon came to the middle of the tower.


    The middle layer of the high tower is more than kilometers high. There are hundreds of small control rooms on the surrounding walls. In each control room, there are experts from heaven and earth who are protecting the array against the high tower to input real Qi. After they entered the king level, Ye Feng naturally divided them into several groups according to their respective continents. Ye Feng looked around and found some veterans of Zhenyuan xianzun. Later, the Wu King and soul king of Qingyun mainland also came one after another.

 Chapter 307

    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s just closing the door. There''s no difference between good and bad. It''s ye jianzun who opened the shop as soon as you came. It''s really enviable!" Bai Yuxian Zun smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, your sword baby... Is invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level! Awesome!" Taoist immortal zundun said first.


    "It''s just opportunism. If you start with the fake immortal, you can kill me ten times by consuming real Qi." Ye Feng said, taking out several bottles of big return pills and giving them one for each of the four. When she came to the rain fairy, she gave her an extra bottle of julingdan.


    Yuxian didn''t expect that ye summit would say anything to her like this. The pseudo immortal in charge of middle-level affairs ordered that each king level take over a control room to restore the vitality of the replaced people.


    At this time, the war puppets outside had stopped their offensive and were eliminating the recruits in the barracks. Although those war puppets and attack ships had amazing lethality and did well against the battlefield, they had no choice in the face of Wang level who fled everywhere. In addition, the protective array of the military camp was destroyed, and Wang level, who was a little thoughtful, ran outside the military camp. The puppets and attack ships dared not chase too far. After chasing for a while, they all returned to the vicinity of the tower.


    "Lord God, is the blue star the planet that only throws thunder?" said the beast pseudo immortal of the giant spirit continent on the top of the tower.


    "It''s them."


    "I didn''t expect that these guys were beaten like that at the beginning, but now they still go the way of refining weapons!"


    "It''s a pity that it''s not what it used to be. Before I came in, I fought with those war puppets. Although their attack power is average, the armor is really powerful! Even the soul attack can be blocked!" a ghost fairy said.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it depends on foreign things. Once there is a chance to break through, even if there is a senior king of martial arts, the blue star is a scum!"


    "Refining utensils is no better than true Qi. Wait until the consumption of those anti God bullets is exhausted, and see what they are arrogant!"


    "What you said is true, but how can I be forced to such a point by a defeated general when Qingyun star has dominated the battlefield for thousands of years! Attack immediately and take the battleship!"


    The God ordered that although the false immortals had their own scruples, they did not dare to disobey. Later, they formed a team and took the battleship of Qingyun star.


    Battleships dare to break into the camp. They have many means to protect their lives. When they find that the pseudo immortals rush out of the tower, they immediately mobilize all war puppets and attack ships to surround the pseudo immortals. Flames, exploding iron balls and the blue magic cannon smashed at the fake immortals like rain.


    Although the pseudo immortals were not afraid of these attacks and launched a counterattack, those attack ships and war puppets were also very difficult to deal with. They not only had amazing defense and extremely fast speed, but also could ultra long-range attack. Often fake immortals try to catch up with one. After a move flies, they can launch an attack at the landing place in the blink of an eye. Although their attack power can''t break the pseudo fairy level defense, the pseudo immortals are entangled by them and can''t afford to free up their hands to attack the battleship. Moreover, under their siege, the pseudo immortals themselves consume a lot. If they fight like this, the winner is unknown!


    The pseudo immortals were in a stalemate with the war puppets. On the battleship that had been inactive, a blue light suddenly shot at the tower. The defense array maintained by hundreds of King Wu only supported for less than two seconds and was pierced by the blue light


    It took Jianying less than half a day to return to the secret place of the battlefield nearest to the barracks.


    "Bloody eye, all four of you are injured. You and the demon eagle king are not lightly injured. It''s better to stay here and heal. I''ll fly closer to know the situation in the barracks, and I''ll come back to pick you up."


    "No! Ye jianzun has something to do. I have to help! In case there''s a big event, it''s too late for you to come back!" said the demon Dragon King.


    "Yes! Our four lives were saved by our baby brothers! If you have something to do, we have to help!"


    The demon clan is famous for its cunning and treachery. If they can talk like this, Jianying has nothing to say, but he is about to drive the flying magic weapon to continue on his way. Dozens of escaped martial kings appear in the sight of the demon eagle king.


    Jianying sat in the flying magic weapon with the four demon kings. When he saw someone flying over, he was afraid of being misunderstood as an enemy. He quickly sent the demon mouse king out to explain to someone. But these martial kings escaped from the military camp. When they heard that Jianying had taken the enemy''s flying magic weapon, the color on their faces was not good-looking, and two of them were moved.


    "Even the fake fairies shrink to the tower, and you five of the Qingyun continental slag can still fly over this flying magic weapon!"


    "Hum! Maybe even this sneak attack was caused by you! Otherwise, how could the barracks array be broken through so easily!"


    "You are so bloody! I fought with blood and Qi Rong was framed!" roared the demon Dragon King.


    "Hum! There''s only one life baby and four demon kings, and each of them is wounded. What''s the matter with you? If you know how to hand over the flying magic weapon, let''s shoot it and break it up. Otherwise, this is the place where you will be buried!" the leader of the orc King level said with a sneer.


    Bloody eyes are grumpy, but they are not stupid. The four of them are hurt, and the number and strength of each other are higher than them. When they hear this, they not only don''t jump out to fight, but seize the time to heal. The Magic Dragon King understood his mind and wanted to delay for a while. As a result, the beast king level said, an impatient Terran King attacked the flying magic weapon. Seeing this, the soul King nearby also launched a soul force attack with a grim smile.


    "Hum! I thought the other continents were all great experts. It turned out that they were just some villains in the nest!"


    Sword baby said, flying magic weapon soared into the sky and easily blocked the opponent''s attack with the shell of flying magic weapon.


    "Everybody, give them a taste of the big iron ball. Let''s kill them back!"


    After Jianying said that, eight big iron balls flew out of the breach. The soul kings of the king of Wu had suffered from this thing. When they saw Jianying throw them out, they quickly flew away to avoid. But the war puppet just fired an iron ball and escaped quickly enough. The four demon kings of bloody eye can lock the enemy''s breath and use a little means. The iron ball looks like an eye. It chases a group of martial King soul kings and explodes. After a few dull loud noises, all the guys in the nest are blown to the ground. When they got up and scolded their mother, they couldn''t even see the shadow of flying magic weapon.


    Sword baby drove the flying magic weapon and soon came near the military camp. Looking from a distance, the top floor of the high tower was blown up half way. Dozens of pseudo immortals were at the gap, using means to protect the high tower. Opposite them, a huge flying magic weapon and thousands of war puppets were launching a fierce attack on the pseudo immortals.

 Chapter 308

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have already contacted my master. He has just suffered some minor injuries and has been treated with royal jelly. Later, he will find a way to report our affairs to the God. Now he wants me to try those iron balls to see if I can break the defense of the battleship. If I can, we Qingyun continent will no longer be looked down upon."


    "Brother Mingying, you are resourceful and you have excellent means. What do you want to do? Just say, brothers are waiting to shine on you!" cried the Magic Dragon King excitedly.


    "I''m the one who steals the house, Jie!" said the demon mouse king with a sly smile.


    "His grandmother drops! It''s not easy to have a chance to stand out and do it!"


    "Although the king is injured, it''s definitely better than you to throw an iron ball!" the demon eagle king said fiercely, staring at the battleship.


    "Although there are fake immortals to contain the enemy, we only have this manpower, so it must be too late to throw the iron ball. I mean, fly directly to the giant flying magic weapon and throw it down with the ring. If we can open the gap, the fake immortals will naturally take the opportunity to attack. If we can''t open the gap, we will withdraw from the barracks immediately to contain the enemy and give the tower time to repair the defense array Time is also a great achievement. "


    "Ah, we won''t go back if we can''t open it?" asked bloody eye.


    "Look around."


    It was originally surrounded by military barracks on all continents. Now they are smashed in a mess and burned in ruins, but unlike previous wars, there is not even the remains of a war puppet!


    "As you can see, fake immortals can''t kill those war puppets at all. Once we attack the battleship, those war puppets must target us. Then, even if we really break the magic weapon of flying, the fake immortals will rush in. Next, there will be a war of attrition. In our current situation, regardless of the final victory or defeat, as long as we stay, we will die So we''re not going back, we''re not going back. "


    "If we can really blow up the gap, and then go into the magic weapon of flying, we''ll stick to it and wait for the pseudo immortals to meet. Can we have a chance of life?" asked the Magic Dragon King.


    "It depends on the strength of the people here. If there are experts in it, we can''t blow it. Once a hole is blown out, it will be such a big thing. The pseudo immortal level will arrive in the blink of an eye." the rat king said in a deep voice.


    "A war puppet is so strong that it can''t be blasted with such a big flying magic weapon. After flying close, I''ll try to attack with the sword of destruction first. It''s best to find the weakness and then blow it with those iron balls and green tubes. Otherwise, it''s estimated that my efforts will be in vain."


    "How can that work!"


    "Yes, the war puppets and the flying magic weapon were all shot by the baby brothers. We have to help this time!"


    "I understand your intentions, but this armor is really difficult. You can''t hurt it for the time being except the heart of my destruction sword."


    In the tower, the defense array was broken and hundreds of King Wu were injured. When Ye Feng got the news of Jianying, he left some royal jelly to Yuxian and asked her to help treat the wounded. He followed Zhenyuan xianzun to find the God and report to him. As a result, when he reached the middle exit, he was stopped by several experts from the mainland.


    "Please, masters! I have important military information and want to report it to God."


    "Lord God has returned to heaven and the mainland. You should stay here and don''t move rashly."


    "To tell you the truth, we are the king of martial arts in Qingyun mainland. Before, the God sent us out to investigate. Now the investigation team has returned with important military information, so..."


    "Hum! I know you''re from Qingyun land! If it weren''t for your help in treating the wounded, I wouldn''t care about you. Go back. The Lord has ordered that no one should leave the tower."


    The tower was attacked and the barracks were occupied, but the LORD left at this time. He also blocked the tower and prevented everyone from leaving. What''s the matter! Ye Feng was thinking, and there was a voice of Zhenyuan xianzun in his mind.


    "If you want to leave the ancient battlefield, you can only pass through the transmission array on the top of the tower. The God is in a hurry to leave. It is estimated that the transmission array is damaged and he is afraid he can''t go back."


    "What shall we do?"


    "If he can''t repair the transmission array, we can only use the enemy''s transmission array if we want to go back, but according to the current situation, blue star is going to kill the fish and break the net."


    "If it''s true as immortal Zun said, it''s even more important. If God is not here, we must at least tell Yueyao immortal Zun!"


    "Don''t worry, ye jianzun. I''ve told Yueyao xianzun about this. As long as Jianying is successful, she''ll make her own arrangements. But if it doesn''t explode, your Jianying will have to ask for more luck."


    "The transmission array is destroyed. What more blessings and less blessings are there? Just spell the fuck!" bloody eyes shouted with a big iron ball.


    "Then let''s leave some iron balls for self-defense, and put the rest in the ring. Get ready. When I go down to find the weakness, the four of you will give it a blow, and then we will drop things and detonate far away. If we can open the gap, we''ll rush in and fight. If we can''t open it, no one is allowed to fight and escape with flying magic weapons. Is that good, everyone?"


    "Good!"


    The range of attack ships and war puppets is not as good as that of battleships, and battleships have no fear with their armor. Now they have to work together to besiege pseudo immortals and towers. It is inevitable that there is a great distance between them. Jianying, sitting on the flying magic weapon of blue star, flew all the way under the battleships.


    According to previous observations, the battleship''s hull is as smooth as a mirror. Except for some ups and downs at the head and tail, it is impossible to place iron balls and green cylinders. After the sword baby drove the flying magic weapon under the battleship, he wanted to fly up to find out his weakness under the cover of the ship. However, the flying magic weapon just flew up, and a wave of suction came from the battleship. No matter how the sword baby controlled it, the flying magic weapon didn''t listen to orders, and it disappeared into the battleship in the twinkling of an eye.


    The five babies as like as two peas in the dark, and then came to a rather bright square. They still had dozens of identical magic weapons around their magic weapons.


    "Life baby brother, what should I do?" blood eye pinched two big iron balls and asked in a low voice.


    "The demon eagle king goes out first. If there are no creatures around, go inside first. If there are, we''ll meet him. If we want to fight them, we''ll wash here with blood, otherwise..."


    "Brother Mingying doesn''t have to say much. If you want to die, you can pull a cushion!"


    The demon eagle king said, put away the iron ball, flew out first, looked around with the eagle eye, and then asked the sword baby to go out.


    "I can''t see living creatures, but I always feel something staring at me. Brother Mingying, your means are extraordinary. What can you detect?"


    "Wait! I''ve heard new news again! What''s the magic weapon of flying? They are also human beings. Although their strength is not high, the annihilation bomb I said before is the booty of the last war against them."

 Chapter 309

    As Jianying was saying, a trumpet war puppet appeared in the vision of the demon eagle king. The demon eagle king''s nerves were tight. When he saw a living creature coming, he shook hands with two big iron balls, and then shouted that there was an enemy.


    Jianying and the five of them went deep into the enemy camp with the mentality of a decisive battle. When the iron ball exploded, they immediately turned into five lights and rushed at full speed. The result was astonishing. The trumpet war puppet suffered two big iron balls and was directly blown to pieces. The sword baby lost all their efforts.


    "Damn it! Blue star is really a group of scum! Brothers, kill!!"


    Since the beginning of the exploration, blood eyes have been suppressed for several days. Seeing such a scene, after a roar, they changed back to their own body and rushed madly along the direction of the war puppet. The demon eagle king kept company with him all year round. When he knew that his temper came up, he couldn''t stop it. He simply flew to his back and threw an iron ball everywhere.


    "We have few people, and foreign aid can''t come in. Don''t spread out again, you two, hurry to go with the bloody eye demon!"


    "Brother Mingying, won''t you follow us?"


    "It''s all agreed. I''ll take the lead in the war. You three ride cattle and throw iron balls. I''ll open the way!"


    The sword baby said, and the golden invincible sword appeared in front of him again. The sword baby melted into the invincible sword, and then ran out after the bloody eye. The Magic Mouse King and the magic dragon king looked at each other for a while, but they didn''t dare to neglect. Each of them used their magic powers to fly to the bloody eye back, whether it was a living creature or not. Wherever they saw something moving, they waved a big iron ball.


    The battleship of blue star is about the size of Arctic city. As a magic weapon of flight, it can be regarded as a behemoth. But for Jianying and Xueyan, turning around is between minutes and seconds. Even if there are some turning intersections and battles in it, it''s just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. The sword baby and the four demon kings come to the control area of the battleship.


    In front of the battleship is the position for storing war materials, and below is the position for storing war puppets. Now the war puppets have gone to war. Jianying they just killed a few ordinary guards along the way. This control area is the central key to control all war puppets and attack ships. As soon as Jianying appeared, they were jointly attacked by hundreds of King Wu.


    Blue Star regards refining utensils as a priority. In addition, it is the double cultivation of soul and martial arts that can control refining utensils. It also has some status. More than one hundred martial kings who attack Jianying and bloody eyes are exactly this kind of soul martial arts double cultivation.


    Blue star was defeated ten thousand years ago, and all the war resources were taken away by Qingyun star. The cultivators left on the planet are limited by resources, and it is very difficult to break through the senior king of martial arts. However, they did not go through the overnight collapse of Jianxian City, the division of human and ghost families, and all kinds of mysteries remained extremely complete. Although the attack power is not high, the five spirit attributes of martyrdom and explosion, the combined attack of soul power and Qi, and the God killing bullets thrown from time to time, the four of them were blown away after only one wave of attack!


    Compared with the four of them, sword baby is definitely the biggest killer. But he himself was a baby without a sword in ten thousand. He was attached to the invincible golden sword. He couldn''t even see the doorway of the fake fairy in the girder. He also killed the baby with a sword. There are only a group of low-level martial kings on the opposite side. In addition to feeling that he is a little dangerous, he can only be regarded as the secret treasure thrown by the demon king. Not only was there no resistance, but many King Wu released their soul power and wanted to take him as their own.


    Jianying has a heart of ten thousand swords. The kings of Wu can''t hide it from him. When they see a group of people coveting themselves, they sneer at themselves. The invincible golden sword immediately turns into an orange heartless sword. Those evil kings of Wu are shocked by the momentum of the heartless sword, and their hearts immediately churn. When they settle down, a young man holding a blood sword, Already standing among them!


    "God has the virtue of living well, but we can''t care about that when we play on the battlefield!"


    After Jianying finished, the blood sword in his hand was thrown out, followed by the golden invincible sword, the orange heartless sword, the black horror sword, the gray purple destruction sword, the green iron blood sword and the blue tolerance sword, which were shot out of Jianying''s hand in turn. In the blink of an eye, they gathered into a colorful sword dragon and swept around the king of Wu.


    "Be careful! This is the baby!"


    "Lying trough! This sword is strange, ah!"


    "It must be the life baby of pseudo immortal level! I can''t carry it!"


    "Go back..."


    "Run, wow!"


    The heart of the sword baby is the heart of protection. His two arms, one is to guard the heart of the sword, the other is the heart of the benevolence and righteousness sword. Now he shoots at a group of low-level martial kings and listens to their frightened voices and wails. The sword baby is also a little uncomfortable. But as the four of them joined in, it was difficult for Jianying to be comfortable


    Blood eyes, the four of them are demon kings, devouring the flesh and soul. These things are daily cultivation for them. In the face of a group of low-level martial kings, they are like mosquitoes seeing blood! Among them, the blood eye and the Magic Dragon King are better. They all swallow them raw one by one, but the Magic Mouse King and the magic eagle king chew and tear them, and they pass through like a slaughterhouse


    Jianying looked at the killing sword for a while. Seeing that the general situation of his opponent was gone, he simply left four demon kings and flew to the bow along the direction of the kings'' escape. When he saw the king of Wu with reinforcements in the middle, he simply gave them a treat. He flew for hundreds of meters, an unusually bright space, and a group of senior kings in military uniforms, In front of the sword baby.


    "Hehe, I finally see something decent. Do you know how to play sword? Come out and practice with me!"


    "What are you talking about!!" a king of Wu said, and the bowl shaped secret treasure in his hand began to twinkle blue.


    Along the way, Jianying met two similar opponents, which should be spells such as ice cones. It was almost useless for Jianying, so he raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his sword finger and hooked the king of Wu.


    "The means are not good. You have a good temper. If you can catch me, I''ll reward you."


    "You want to die!"


    The senior king of Wu said, agitated by his true Qi, he was about to take action. The chief officer raised his hand to stop him.


    "Can you play with a sword?"


    "Sir, it''s interesting for you to compete with us when you kill here alone?"


    "You''re funny, but you don''t have to worry. As long as someone can take three moves under my hand, I will not only spare him from death, but also give him a flying magic weapon in the back to choose his companions and run away together."


    Although the flying magic weapon is an unmanned model, it is not a problem to sit on more than a dozen people. As soon as Jianying said this, those King Wu with the heart of death showed a trace of fear and three-thirds hope. The chief officer originally intended to detonate the battleship. Now Jianying said this, and his men behaved like this. His face was slightly ugly.

 Chapter 310

    "That''s true!"


    "In the current situation, you have to suffer from lying to you. But I''m a baby and don''t care to lie. Who will come first?"


    "I''m the only one here who knows some swordsmanship. I''ll teach you some tricks!"


    When the officer finished, he ran forward, raised his hand and pointed to the sword baby, and a flying sword shot out of his sleeve.


    The pure Qi and soul power of the flying sword are very limited. If you want to rely on it, you can''t hurt the sword baby. However, the sword baby said to compete with the sword. Of course, he won''t use the trick of hard resistance. A twist of the air sword in his hand not only dissolved the opponent''s flying sword, but also sealed the opponent''s middle path.


    The officer turned to the left, raised the palm of his left hand, and shot a flying sword. At the same time, he bent his fingers with his right hand. The twisted flying sword wound behind the sword baby and fought with the flying sword of his left hand.


    "Hehe, the moves are simple and practical. It''s a pity to use flying sword. It''s too slow!"


    The sword baby said, sideways facing the flying sword in the rear. The sword tip pressed and hooked to make a word decision. He dragged the flying sword and threw it back. When the two flying swords collided, a sword was pointed on the opponent''s chest.


    Lost!


    The moment the sharp point of the sword was on the officer''s body, the faces of the senior martial kings changed dramatically. After feeling this, the officer twisted his face and bullied him and hit Jianying''s Qi sword!


    The senior king of martial arts of blue star saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and the corner of Jianying''s mouth lifted slightly, and the Qi sword in his hand immediately disappeared. The officer couldn''t hold himself for a moment, and almost ran into Jianying''s arms.


    "Hehe, you blue stars used to like this tune. I can''t stand it. You won!"


    The sword baby said, and his body floated back and drew some distance from the officer. The officer wanted to kill his men, but he didn''t expect this outcome. He was stunned on the spot. But the senior martial kings behind him were relieved.


    "You don''t need to see it. I don''t like playing tricks with you! I said I could give it to you. But you have to leave some of you as prisoners. As for why, you know in your heart, and I''m too lazy to say more."


    "You!"


    "What''s the matter with you, young master? Even if you destroy the battleship, the best thing is to pull you as a cushion. Can you blow up all the war puppets outside? And with the strength of our planet, as long as there is a fragment, you can understand the secret in your armor!"


    "Impossible! We have refined this armor for thousands of years. Even the real immortal can''t easily destroy it!"


    "Really immortal? How did you say I got up?"


    The sword baby smiled and the sword of destruction flew out, leaving a sword mark on the ground in front of many senior martial kings.


    The resources of blue star are drying up day by day. In order not to be reduced to an abandoned planet, it took thousands of years to use up the power of the whole planet to refine this fake immortal and hard to hurt armor. Now it was pierced by Jianying''s understated sword. It was not only the armor, but also their faith. Several unstable King Wu even sat on the ground at that time.


    "You''d better have a rest first, or there are four demon kings behind you who like to eat people. I have to tell them before I can let you go. Just in time, those who have bad legs and feet will stay as prisoners. Take out the rest of the things you''re ready to explode. See if you accidentally blow up anyone and live up to your kindness."


    Both war puppets and attack ships are controlled by battleships. The interior of battleships is attacked. The control area is slaughtered by four demon kings. The war puppets and attack ships outside are immediately paralyzed. Although the false immortals didn''t know why, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They took out the pill to restore their true Qi and took the opportunity to restore their strength.


    Yueyao knows what''s going on, but God is not here, and there are still disputes among the twelve continents. When attacked, everyone can be unanimous with the outside world. If the sword baby invades the battleship is exposed, it is difficult to ensure that there are no looters. So after seeing that the attack of blue star stopped, Yueyao didn''t say anything. After telling Ye Feng how to arrange it, she also took some pills to monitor the movements of pseudo immortals.


    At this time, the King Wu, who was about to be released, had already boarded the patrol ship. According to Ye Feng''s plan, Jianying ordered the prisoners to take back the war puppets and attack ships, so he manipulated the battleships and flew towards the enemy camp.


    "What are you doing?" the officer exclaimed, feeling the vibration of the battleship.


    "You stay honest to ensure that you and your men are safe. Otherwise..."


    Jianying said, pointing to the four bloody eyes with his chin. The kings of martial arts looked at their cannibal eyes and felt their murderous spirit. They were afraid to lift their heads.


    "Hehe, you''re not afraid of being envied because of your great achievements." the officer looked at his men and said to himself.


    "It has nothing to do with you. When you fly to the nearest secret place of the battlefield, you can go."


    "In fact, we can retreat halfway and blow up the transmission array when we leave. Even if we can''t be ashamed before the snow, we can seal you for a hundred years. When the next battlefield opens, you have no resources and can only be abused by the next opponent."


    "Hehe, that''s a good move. Kill people with a knife. But if you blue star loses this time, you''ll have to wait thousands of years to enter the battlefield again?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Can your planet''s resources last until next time?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know why we don''t go back to ask for credit? Because when you blew up the transmission array, Lord God has gone back to find a way. Now go back, I''m afraid of being jealous. Therefore, it''s you who put all your eggs in one basket. If you want to blow up the transmission array, you''d better think about how to deal with Fu''s swordsmanship, because I won''t release water next time." The sword baby said calmly, and the four demon kings laughed wildly.


    "Boy, Grandpa magic, I''ve been fighting on the battlefield for more than 3000 years. Do you know why I don''t fly?" the Magic Dragon King asked with a smile.


    "More than three thousand years!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, Grandpa devil, my great grandchildren are level 8 demon kings. Ha ha!"


    "It''s a fart to seal for a hundred years! Qingyun star has dominated the ancient battlefield for ten thousand years, and there are eight thousand fake immortals in heaven and man, and countless kings of martial arts. Eleven senior kings of martial arts in the mainland exceed one million. Don''t say to change an opponent. Just five of you together. Grandpa can''t eat it wrong! Jie Jie Jie Jie!" said the demon rat king with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, mouse! Let the commander know that it''s time to face the wall!" said bloody eyes in a deep voice.


    "These people have lost the battle and lost so many magic weapons. They are dead goods when they go back. If they can''t get their forefoot into the big account of the Chinese army, they will push it back and cut it. They''re afraid he''ll hit a ball!" the demon eagle king sneered.

 Chapter 311

    When the four demon kings finished, a group of prisoners looked pale. But the mole ants still live secretly. Even if they are given another choice, many of these people will choose to surrender.


    "Hey! If you''re really afraid of death, I''ll give you two more patrol ships. Then don''t go back to blue star. Just hide in a battlefield. Maybe you''ll become an immortal here in a few decades." Jianying smiled.


    A group of martial kings didn''t make a sound, but looking at their trembling bodies, they were probably thinking about their activities. At this time, the battleship finally came to the battlefield. With a roar and trembling, the battleship stopped steadily on the ground.


    "Rat king, ask them to open their positions and release people. Then leave one and leave the rest."


    "I''ll stay! You let my men go!" the officer jumped to the sword baby and shouted.


    "You can stay, but if your men don''t dare to go back and really hide in seclusion in the battlefield, without you as the leader, I''m afraid they will die if they can''t survive for a year."


    "You!... your honor is really an expert in the world. It''s my great honor to be an enemy!" the officer said angrily.


    "Hehe, as I said, there are no generals like you who are brave and resourceful and care for their subordinates. It''s a pity that you haven''t met the Ming Lord, otherwise you will be able to achieve some hegemony. OK, see you later!"


    After listening to Jianying''s words, I''ll see you later. The officer''s face was full of bitterness. Then he led a group of his men to fly away from the battlefield in a patrol ship. As a result, as soon as they left their front feet, the four demon kings sat on the floor.


    What do you mean by what Mingying said to the officer and why the four demon kings are afraid? These are all later words. After learning that everything was going well, Yueyao called together the experts from Qingyun mainland and began to prepare to attack the blue star military camp. After knowing this, the generals of other continents immediately gathered together to watch the excitement.


    "Hum, she knows she''s worried when God isn''t here."


    "Isn''t it? We work hard every time. She stays in the camp to watch the excitement. This time, we all stay in the camp to see how she tosses!"


    "Didn''t you do it just now? Just those flying magic weapons, which can we handle? If I say, the war will be endless until the blue star resources are exhausted. She wants to show off? Just die."


    "Whoever loves to die will die. Anyway, it''s better than the abandoned land. Let alone the blue star doesn''t go. I don''t want to go back if they go."


    Yueyao listened to a group of colleagues choreograph herself, but she didn''t take it seriously. She joined hands with the sea mother Feixu to send all the people from Qingyun mainland to the battleship.


    The sword babies were hidden by them, and Yueyao didn''t disclose the news. When a group of people first saw the battleship, they really thought Yueyao had brought them to war. They pulled out their swords one by one and took out their secret treasures. They were very nervous. But when Jianying returned to Ye Feng''s body and the four demon kings came to say hello to Yueyao, everyone was stupid except Zhenyuan xianzun!


    "Commander, what means should be left on the battleship? Before we find out thoroughly, we''d better stay too close." Ye Feng said after thinking for a while.


    "Feixu, go in and have a look. If there''s anything unusual, report it immediately. Sea mother, set up a magic array so that no one can find us. Nine heads, guard outside. Insect ancestor, go and see the prisoner. The rest follow Ye Feng and take a shelter nearby."


    "Ah! Why should I go in? If it explodes, won''t I suffocate inside!" exclaimed the catkins.


    "Coward..." Ye Feng muttered and walked towards the remnant wall where the wallmouse was found.


    "You have a good temper, haven''t you? Just rob a battleship..."


    Ye Feng''s life baby grabbed the battleship, and Feixu didn''t even dare to enter. When she said this herself, she blushed. After staring at Ye Feng, she flew to the battleship angrily. As a result, don''t mention it. After a cup of tea, Feixu found many strange things.


    "The green tube is on both the war puppet and the patrol ship. It''s not clear what it''s used for," Ye Feng said.


    "Hum! Are you speechless this time? Why don''t you beg me and I''ll tell you?" Feixu threw a face at Ye Feng and whispered on Yue Yao''s ear.


    "Really!"


    "Yes, I know this thing best!"


    "But what good can it do?"


    "Commander, may I ask?"


    The whisper that Feixu told me can''t tell the mystery in the green tube with your little soul power. What do you have to ask? Aren''t you going to admit defeat to Feixu? Yueyao thought and nodded.


    "In fact, they also found some of these things. Look at this. Is it different from what you found?"


    Ye Feng threw out several green tubes, all of which were found by Jianying from the war puppets. Feixu took a casual look and said something different.


    "In that case, I think I already know what this is." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ah! What do you know?"


    "You don''t tell me what you found. Now you want to ask me, where is such a cheap thing? Why don''t I tell the commander and let her judge."


    "You''re bluffing! Even Yueyao can''t see the mystery in this thing. What can you see if you are a small level-9 king of martial arts or a level-9 king of martial arts who takes pills?"


    Ye Feng ignored Feixu and took a step towards Yueyao. Yue Yao thought he was going to whisper, and his body could not help trembling, but Ye Feng finally said his guess by means of transmitting sound into the secret.


    "If so! Aren''t we..."


    "Commander, this is a big deal. Please think twice. I''ll deal with everything else first and wait for the commander''s decision."


    Ye Feng is gone! After he was stunned by what Yue Yao said, he left like this! What did they say? Why do I just see through, and now I feel like I don''t understand anything!


    When Feixu wants to ask Yueyao again, Yueyao has left her and came to Ye Feng.


    "Commander, life baby drove this before. The consumption is very low. Moreover, the blue star is desperate and may go to extremes. So we have to hurry up if we want to do it."


    "I understand that, too, but have you ever thought about what we should do?"


    "Hehe, there is one way. It depends on whether the commander can trust those people outside."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Datong is ahead. Give me a trustworthy one. I want to try. But the four City masters are about to suffer. It''s best not to find them."


    Those who can trust them can''t be the pseudo immortal and Zhenyuan xianzun. Yueyao thought for a few minutes, threw Ye Feng in the battleship, and disappeared again. After a while, Liu Shifeng came in.

 Chapter 312

    "Brother ye... I don''t know how to talk to you. Or I''ll call ye jianzun. I''m more comfortable."


    "Ha ha! Brother Liu can''t see my brother''s meritorious service. Do you want to isolate me?"


    "Well..."


    "The commander asked you to come. Didn''t he say anything?"


    "No."


    "I have a chance. I told Datong to ask her to find someone she can trust."


    "Ah? With my ability, the commander can trust me?"


    "Hey, hey, if you can get this chance, the commander can''t help you."


    "This! This..."


    "I won''t play dumb fans with you, or I''ll be worried about Feixu xianzun. To tell you the truth, these war puppets are controlled by soul power. If brother Liu is not afraid of soul power damage, I can try to help you recognize the Lord."


    If it''s chance, there''s risk. At the beginning, Liu Shifeng risked his life to enter the Lingtai sword Pavilion. Now he has the opportunity to recognize the puppet of the Lord''s war and achieve the strength that even the fake fairy is not afraid of. Liu Shifeng nodded without hesitation.


    "When he caught the first war puppet, Jianying found several of these green tubes. Feixu immortal Zun said that no one knew this thing better than her, so I thought it was jade. Although I don''t know why, this thing must be able to warm the soul. As for releasing several, it should be to enhance the control distance of war puppets, or to contain each other and prevent rebellion Disciple. Now only brother Liu''s own soul is used, and the distance may be reduced a lot. Is that ok? "


    "No problem! Even if it''s used as a mount, it''s not bad!"


    "In this case, try to send the soul power in first. If you can''t, you have to try again with blood essence."


    Soul power, blood essence? Liu Shifeng initially thought that he should use his life to drive! For Liu Shifeng, this soul power essence is nothing more than taking a few pills of pills. Compared with life baby, it''s a ball WOW! Then even the soul power and blood essence went into the green tube.


    Ye Feng wanted to try which of soul power and blood essence was easy to use, or help others recognize the Lord. Now Liu Shifeng has to go both ways. He has to find the prisoner of the blue star and put the tube processed by Liu Shifeng into a war puppet.


    In other words, the green tube made by blue star is indeed used to control the war puppet and attack ship. When Jianying first met the war puppet, he inadvertently cut off the connection between the secret treasure and the master before paralyzing the war puppet. As for each war puppet, there are several, as Ye Feng guessed, to prevent someone from mutiny or death. Now that Liu Shifeng has recognized the master of the green tube, the war puppet immediately comes alive. As long as Liu Shifeng moves his mind, he can make all kinds of actions!


    "Brother Ye! Success!"


    "What''s wrong inside?" Ye Feng pointed to his head.


    "No, it''s like using a secret treasure, but this war puppet is much easier to use than a secret treasure!"


    "Don''t be complacent. Your war puppet was appointed by the commander in chief. Forget it. It''s not so easy for others to recognize the Lord''s war puppet." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If there is no restriction on such a powerful thing, where is the majesty of the great commander? Where is the majesty of the pseudo immortals? What if it flows to other continents?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say it, but Liu Shifeng didn''t notice it. Now I think, if you give this puppet to Zhen Yuanxian, or the fake immortals themselves, the effect is definitely better than giving it to him! But these people all have the hope of going to heaven and man, otherwise this opportunity will not come to him anyway!


    "Brother Ye means to leave some restraints on these war puppets?"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, then threw out a pile of green tubes, and then looked at Liu Shifeng with a bad smile. Liu Shifeng was not confused. When it came to this, he understood everything, and the smile on his face turned bitter. However, it was rare for the commander to trust him. After a little stomach Fei, he recognized the Lord one by one to the green tubes and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "This matter is very important. After I go out, brother Liu knows what to say?"


    "Forget it! Teach me quickly..." Liu Shifeng said weakly.


    "Then don''t say anything, or you will suffer first if you really have an evil heart."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s bad smile, Liu Shifeng completely understood that after he recognized the Lord of these green tubes, he was completely tied to Yueyao''s chariot


    There are many war puppets, but not many people in Qingyun mainland. Ye Feng was busy for two days. Finally, only 42 war puppets recognized the Lord again, including Liu Shifeng.


    "Yueyao, I want one too. Can you get me one too?"


    "The thing belongs to Ye Feng. Go to him and don''t bother me." Yue Yao waved his hand and threw the catkins in front of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng! Get me ten to play with!"


    "No!"


    "What! Dare you say it again!!"


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it many times! Anyway, the war doesn''t know when it will end. It''s hard to say whether you can go back to the mainland. My shops in the military camp have been destroyed. With this war puppet, you can''t beat me. I''m afraid you''ll bite me?"


    "Ah! You hate people too much! Even if I can''t beat you, you can''t be so angry with me! Besides, even if you give the ghost clan and rain fairy, I can hate people more than them!"


    "Yes, but are you sure you really want war puppets? Not on a whim?"


    "Of course! If it weren''t for your help, you wouldn''t be able to handle these!"


    "That''s true, but you''re a hypocrite. It''s a little ugly to play such a small thing with us. Otherwise I''ll get you a bigger one?"


    Feixu is a child''s temper. When he heard that Ye Feng could give a big, his face immediately became happy. But when Ye Feng cheated her into the battleship and asked her to try to operate the whole battleship, Feixu found that he was cheated again!


    "It''s still powerful. Ten thousand war puppets can''t beat it!" Liu Shifeng said with a stiff expression.


    "I was scared to death. I thought the blue star stole the house. It turned out that Feixu xianzun was in control." bloody eyes said, blushing and thick neck.


    "Can we compare the power of false immortals? Compared with Feixu xianzun, we are fireflies under the bright moon!" the rain fairy smiled.


    "Ah... It''s nothing serious, just a little big! Ye Feng, hurry to get me a hundred bottles of your gathering elixir..."


    Feixu was coaxed to the road and was responsible for controlling the battleship. Finally, everyone in Qingyun mainland had a place to stay. Where to go next. Although everyone didn''t ask, Yueyao didn''t keep everyone waiting. After the battleship set sail, he called everyone together to tell the long hidden secret. Qingyun star is short of resources and depends on the ancient battlefield to maintain its vitality. And those two abandoned places are the reason why Qingyun star joined the war.

 Chapter 313

    "Then the blue star has made so many jade treasures that I''m afraid it has destroyed the vitality of the earth!" exclaimed Feixu.


    "If the blue star really fights back, if we are a little careless, they will destroy the transmission array. If the God can''t recover in time, we can only wait a hundred years later." the sea mother said faintly.


    "Commander, this ancient battlefield is the heart of the middle thousand world?"


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. Insect Zu, tell me."


    "Hehe, when the commander has orders, the old man will nag. Things are the same as ye jianzun guessed. This ancient battlefield is the heart of Pan Yun. Later, the aura here dried up, and we have trillions of creatures, so we moved to the three thousand small thousand world. By the way, pan Yun, you know? Our middle world is called pan Yun middle world, just like us..."


    The insect ancestor was nagging, and everyone began to be curious. After he talked for half an hour, except Ye Feng turned his eyes from time to time, others entered the state of cultivation.


    "Insect ancestor, are those chaotic boundaries the gate of the little thousand world?"


    "Yes." everyone fell asleep, so no one heard the happiest answer in the life of insect Zu.


    "If all living beings want to practice, the aura of heaven and earth will be used up sooner or later. It''s better to live a life of nine deaths than ten deaths. Is that the original intention of the ancient battlefield?"


    "That''s what we mean by seizing heaven and earth and achieving invincible golden body. But the Lord of the world has the virtue of living well and forbids us to kill each other. Only then did we create this ancient battlefield to calm disputes. Otherwise, pan Yun would have lost his life."


    "Knowing this, I''m relieved to kill the enemy. Immortal Zun, Ye Feng is not talented. I''d like to lead the army to fight blue star. Please complete it!"


    Ye Feng said that Yueyao''s expression was without waves. The insect ancestor puffed his cheeks and breathed a sigh. The sea mother nodded slightly. The Hydra opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng, then closed it again.


    "No! I won''t accept you as a bad thing!" exclaimed Feixu.


    "Isn''t that right?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "What do you mean!"


    "I didn''t intend to take you, but now you don''t accept it, so just stay outside to meet you. All the others, including me, obey Ye Feng''s orders and violate military laws."


    Yueyao said coldly, and the catkins withered. Many Wuwang, demon and animal kings were very happy to hear that Ye Feng was in command, and shouted yes one after another. Although the ghost king and soul Xiu were dissatisfied, they all nodded slightly and said yes. The sea clan is guided by the sea mother. The sea mother nods. Naturally, they dare not neglect it. As for the rain fairy, she is the only Yu clan. Even if she is not satisfied, she has no ability to turn the world upside down.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to recommend an official. If there''s a little mistake, I''m afraid he''ll have to be dismissed. In that case, let''s find some soft persimmons in the first war, so as to adapt to the puppets of the war and get some benefits for everyone."


    "What''s the advantage?" Feixu asked discontentedly.


    "You don''t belong to me. You can''t get any benefits. It''s better to be out of sight than out of mind."


    "Ah! You''re going to kill me! Tell me the truth quickly, or I''ll throw you out now!"


    "No! I said!"


    Just when they heard that it was good, they all stared at Ye Feng. Now he was going to say, and several pseudo immortals also opened their eyes and waited to listen to his plan.


    "Before, my sword baby went to investigate with four demon kings and met their patrol ship near the secret area of the battlefield. At that time, sword baby thought it was to reinforce the war puppet, but now think about it, it is likely that it was sent to find resources. Otherwise, no matter how stupid the blue star people are, they can''t be stupid enough to ignore the battleship and reinforce the war puppet. Moreover, they use tricks to remove the pseudo immortal in one fell swoop In terms of breaking the transmission array, their generals are definitely not idle people. Therefore, our first battle is to seize the resources in the secret areas of the battlefield and attack the blue star people wandering outside. As for the benefit mentioned first, we share what we get and what we find, and then how much each clan can share, we count by head. "


    "Ye jianzun, if you do this, our ghost clan will not lose, but the feather clan is afraid that there will be no profit?" the ghost said unintentionally.


    "If the rain fairy is too little, I can give her my share, even my Terran share, and I can decide for her."


    When Ye Feng finished, Zhenyuan xianzun and their four faces were expressionless. Although Liu Shifeng didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning, his eyes turned and didn''t speak. The rest of the new King Wu worshipped Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng spoke, and they wouldn''t say anything about it. On the contrary, ghosts don''t want to see them like this. They have no bottom in their hearts.


    "What did ye jianzun say? I have to take care of you. Since then, I have no worries. Yuxian hasn''t thanked you yet! Besides, I don''t have any special skills. I wish I could be like everyone else."


    "Yuxian Zun is satisfied. I just say it, but I have no other intention." ghost unintentionally laughs.


    "Everyone has no problem, so let''s find a place to camp, and then separately search the secret places of the surrounding battlefield. Lord mouse, you are an old soldier. You can show the way. The Lord eagle is hurt. Please go and watch first. The rest of us hurry to recover their soul power and are ready to fight at any time."


    The ancient battlefield is an abandoned place. Its aura is very thin. After Ye Feng assigned the task, everyone went to find a place to meditate and sleep to restore the consumption of the puppets of the war. Ye Feng was left by Yueyao and asked about his detailed plans.


    "Commander, imagine what would have been the end of the battle if they hadn''t robbed the battleship?"


    "In the absence of God, the eleven continents fight their own battles. They must retain their strength. As for the end..."


    "How can the blue star help us in the end?"


    "This attack is impossible."


    "What if they beat around?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Every star has fake immortals. They don''t know that their own attack power is insufficient. As a planet with exhausted resources, do they dare to fight with us? Since they know this, why do they dare to launch a surprise attack, blow up our transmission array and force us to fight back?"


    "Say."


    "No one is perfect. There are things I can''t calculate and things I have done wrong. When the commander is free, he might as well think about it."


    Ye Feng left a question and went to find a place to refine pills. Yue Yao thought about Ye Feng''s words and blue star''s practice repeatedly, but all she could think of was the secret place of the battlefield. However, there are not too many sources for Qingyun mainland. As for the risk of blue star?


    Time flies. Three months have passed since Dayue Yao stepped on the battleship. In the past three months, under the guidance of the demon rat king and the insect ancestor, the battleship found more than 20 battlefield secret places successively. Although there was little harvest in each place, after saving it, it also installed three Najie. There are also some high-end products of the secret treasure level the day after tomorrow. As for the patrol ship of blue star, it has never appeared. On the contrary, the ghost kings of the ghost family have mastered the usage of patrol ships and will send one every day to patrol around.

 Chapter 314

    That evening, Ye Feng was refining pills in the battleship as usual. The demon eagle king sent an alarm that five patrol ships had been found and were flying towards the battleship. Ye Feng came outside and saw that there were five black spots slowly approaching.


    "The speed is not too fast. It''s much slower than the one we played last time." the magic eagle king said curiously.


    "The prisoners we let go are five patrol ships?"


    "Yes."


    "Go and inform everyone. Don''t do it yet. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Ye jianzun! You can''t go! If you want to go, I''ll see it!"


    "You are better than me?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well! I''m not afraid of anyone looking at the enemy, but I really can''t do this."


    "Qingyun mainland regards martial arts as its honor. The pseudo immortal can''t help being a striker. I have to go the rest. There''s no need to say anything about it. Go and inform the whole ship!"


    Ye Feng said and flew away with his hands. The demon eagle king was afraid of his mistakes and didn''t dare to delay. He quickly informed the whole ship of the matter. As soon as they heard that Ye Feng had passed by, they all wanted to go to war, but Yueyao ordered them to park in place.


    "Commander! Although ye jianzun has superb means, he can''t hold many people! If not, at least let the four of us go!" cried bloody eye.


    "Is your relationship with Ye Feng better than ours?" Bai Yuxian Zun rolled his eyes and said.


    "We haven''t known each other for a long time, but we are friends in need and live together!" said bloody eye.


    "Let''s go. We have a life-long friendship with master Ye. Our children have received master Ye''s advice and help!" sister-in-law Hu came out and said.


    "Ye Feng has more ghosts than you. It''s better to worry about yourself than to worry about him. Step down."


    Yue Yao is right. Although Ye Feng has no blood eyes and they are old, he has fought all his life. When it comes to things on the battlefield, he is definitely much better than Qingyun people who can only collect corpses. The five patrol ships were indeed the prisoners released by Ye Feng, the officer who claimed to be the commander of the blue star expedition, and his greedy men. Don''t say they can''t fight Ye Feng. Even if they can fight, they can''t use their own lives as a price. Just make Ye Feng difficult.


    "Finally, I''m lucky to see you." the officer said a salute, showing great respect.


    "There are only two possibilities for you to come. One is to figure it out and the other is to delay time. Is this right?" Ye Feng asked impolitely.


    "Your Excellency is very quick and has extraordinary means. I don''t have to hide it from you. We can surrender, but we must ensure our safety."


    "That depends on what kind of security it is. If it''s just a shot and a break after it''s done, I can promise you now, but if you want to join our Qingyun continent, this is not enough." Ye Feng said and took a look around.


    "That''s all. Your grace, I''m really..."


    "You can''t tell the truth. I can also let you live. But when I come to the city, I promise to blow up your transmission array."


    "Are you wrong? Our transmission array is the only way to leave now. If you destroy it, do you really want to wait for your God to repair the transmission array before going out?"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, smiled, turned and flew away. The officer looked at Ye Feng''s back and a cold sweat flowed from his temples.


    "Commander, he seems to see something coming!"


    "He may not see it, but this man does everything without leakage, which is very difficult to deal with..."


    "What shall we do?"


    "I don''t know what to do now, but the transmission array is the key. No matter what they want to do or whether there are treasures in the ancient battlefield, we have to take the transmission array first." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "If there is a treasure, other continents must get involved. God mainly doesn''t come back in time, or he also..."


    "I think the God of blue star must be happy to accept us?" Ye Feng interrupted.


    "You dare to rebel! You are not afraid that the Lord will destroy your Qingfeng city!" Yueyao angrily said.


    "Hehe, some things are just for a look. With Lord God''s care for Qingyun mainland, we will consider them for us."


    "Don''t talk about it, or the ghost clan will turn first before other mainland countries intervene!" Yueyao glanced at Ye Feng and disappeared.


    Ghosts? You rabbit are really naive. That kind of goods will not turn against you, but... Ye Feng thought, go back to his own territory and continue to refine pills. And that''s the end of the prisoner''s defection. For more than a month, battleships continued to explore the secret areas of the battlefield until dozens of war puppets appeared in the vision of the demon eagle king.


    When the demon eagle king found the enemy, the battleship immediately stopped in place.


    "What if there is a treasure?" the voice fell, and Yueyao also appeared next to Ye Feng.


    "Soldiers, there''s a tricky way. The officer knows what we''re doing. This may be a trap. So... We must fight hard!"


    "What if it''s really a treasure?"


    "Let him do all kinds of calculations. I have a rule. After the fight, continue to find their barracks and take down the transmission array first!"


    "These days, are you looking for their barracks!"


    "Is the commander fooled?"


    Fool me? Did you fool me with what you said before... No! It''s impossible for him to hide this from me. Was it a mistake in the previous investigation that he didn''t find the blue star barracks? But Ye Feng didn''t come at that time. How did he know that the military camp was fake?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Commander, you can only think for yourself and can''t listen to others. Some people are the same. You think he''s reliable, but he''s the one who wants to hurt you. And his reliability is just to wear off your guard. If the commander thinks what I said is reasonable, you might as well think about it from the beginning, and maybe you can find something."


    Ye Feng said that, leaving Yueyao covered with fog, he returned to the battleship and sent all 42 war puppets, not counting. He asked for the help of flying catkins and bombed dozens of war puppets with the giant guns on the battleship. But when the battle was over, he didn''t let him clean the battlefield. Instead, he flew away in a hurry looking for the traces left by the war puppets. And Yueyao, standing on the battleship, didn''t move.


    After the emergence of Lingtai sword Pavilion, it was time to enter the battlefield. Zhenyuan, the four of them and several other first came King Wu, were sent to look for the enemy camp. A few months later, they reported that they had found the enemy camp and met many strange war puppets. At that time, the God said that the enemy was prepared, and the battle was afraid to last for decades.

 Chapter 315

    Yueyao didn''t feel much at that time. Later, she remembered the situation at that time and immediately felt wrong. But as Ye Feng said, there are some things you can only think about yourself. You can''t listen to others or tell others. There are those who trust the most. Now it seems that they are too credible


    The war puppets are not small in size. The battleships follow their traces and soon come to a new battlefield secret place. From a distance, there was an abnormal silence around the secret place, and even the local Warcraft could not be seen. Ye Feng let the demon eagle king see it several times with the magic power of thousands of miles'' eyes, but there was still no flaw.


    "If it''s so close, even the magic array can''t hide it from me."


    "Then I''ll go inside and have a look. It''s definitely not dangerous?"


    "Forget it! I''ll invite the sea mother fairy!"


    "Don''t invite her. Inform Feixu xianzun to fire!"


    The battleship is huge. Even the cultivation of flying catkins, which controls the battleship, can''t move. Firing guns is undoubtedly the most fun thing for her now. Not long after the demon eagle king returned, the cannons and small guns of the battleship opened fire one after another. In the blink of an eye, the battlefield was densely blasted. The smoke was rolling and the dust was flying. Yueyao and several false immortals came outside the ship and stood behind Ye Feng.


    "It''s a big magic array, much better than me," whispered the sea mother.


    "Will the commander make a decision whether to bomb the enemy''s transmission array or not?"


    It''s easy to say whether to blow up the transmission array or not, but it''s really going to blow up. Although it can stop many conspiracies, it also means that it will fall out with the other 11 continents. If you don''t bomb, although you can leave the ancient battlefield, many truths will sink into the sea again, and it is likely to involve the God and the people around Yueyao.


    Hydra and zozu didn''t know the dialogue between Ye Feng and Yue Yao, nor did they think about what had been going on all along. They couldn''t even figure out what was hidden ahead. Just when they wanted to ask, a blue light shot out of the battlefield and hit the battleship!


    Yueyao is a little distracted. The speed of Blu ray is extremely fast. When she finds out, it''s too late to stop! At this time, the sea mother standing behind Yueyao played a huge clam shell and blocked the blue light. Seeing this scene, the four pseudo immortals were relieved. Hundreds of blue lights and a large iron ball passed through the thick dust again and hit the battleship!


    Hydra had just been caught off guard. His face was a little ugly. When he saw the blue star attacking again, he directly changed back to his body and greeted him. Hydra is a pseudo immortal of reptiles. The most powerful is water magic. She saw a flash of water on her head, and there would be a ball of water color Qi the size of a grinding plate in front of her. Then she shook her body again, and the water color Qi flew towards the dust like an electric jet. Nine heads fired one after another, all like a continuous gun. Although I can''t see the effect inside through the dust, I know the power of this water system spell is extraordinary when I look at the increasingly thick dust and the sparse return attack of the enemy.


    "Nine headed immortal, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a hand."


    Insect Zu said and threw out a green fog. The fog became bigger and bigger. When it flew to the nine headed snake, it had become a large green light curtain. As soon as the hydra''s spell passes through the light curtain, the original water color will turn green. Although Ye Feng is far away, his head will faint after smelling the fishy smell.


    "Commander, can you accompany me to explore the enemy camp?" Ye Feng said, pinning the fire sword to his waist.


    "Go."


    Yue Yao said to go. She lifted her lotus step slightly, but her body had come a few miles away. As soon as those blue lights and iron balls met her, they either fell to the ground or melted invisible. Ye Feng flew all the way behind her and steadily entered the dense ground. Without magic protection this time, hundreds of war puppets showed their shapes one after another. In their center, there was a huge building like an altar.


    Yue Yao and Ye Feng invaded the barracks, and several war puppets wanted to come to meet them, but the firepower of the battleship and the Hydra was not given in vain. As soon as several war puppets left the formation, they were blown up and turned over. A war puppet was shot in the joints by blue light and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    "That''s the transmission array," Yue Yao said, pointing to the altar.


    "Different from ours?"


    "It was always like this, but it will rise after each victory."


    "Hehe, are you an expert?"


    "There are not only experts, but also more people who can be stationed. Naturally, their defense will be higher. Otherwise, you can break this new transmission array."


    "Commander, those war puppets seem like I can break the defense?"


    "Hum! If it weren''t for the old master''s sword intention and the sword heart grass, you wouldn''t hurt it even if you burst your life!" Yue Yao said, losing Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Hehe, isn''t there. Shall we smash it or not?"


    "It''s hard to smash it or not. Try to get it first."


    Take it off. It''s easy to say. The distance of the transmission array is not far. But the hundreds of war puppets are not something that can be destroyed casually. Even if others lie on their knees, Ye Feng has to cut them down for a few days. But Ye Feng didn''t intend to do it himself. He raised his hand and threw out a war puppet, so he jumped up.


    "Please help me!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the war puppet began to emit blue light and iron balls. Yueyao knew that the task was arduous and did not make it difficult for Ye Feng. She floated over the war puppet and spread her body protection Qi to block the gun for it.


    The war puppets have extremely high defense. With Yueyao''s protection and Ye Feng''s control, safety is naturally no problem, but the war puppets opposite are also difficult. Except that the blue light can paralyze them, the magic of the iron ball can''t hurt them at all. Moreover, hundreds of war puppets form a group, and it is difficult to find a single one.


    Ye Feng controlled the war puppet for a turn. He had no way to start. Looking at the increasingly intensive attack, he had to return to the vicinity of the battleship first. He asked Feixu to retreat out of the range of the war puppet, and then discussed the next countermeasures with the people.


    With the firepower of battleships, if you want to blow up the transmission array, you just need to shoot a gun from a high place. But to capture the transmission array, you have to destroy the people who control the war puppets, or wait until the magic crystals of the war puppets are exhausted. Everyone knows this kind of thing, but Yueyao and ye Fengxin have doubts, but they dare not do so. They command Feixu to continue to bombard the war puppets, and send several soul kings to search for the enemy nearby.


    It was the first time that everyone was anxious to see Yueyao. They also understood that Yueyao had some scruples, but only a few people really understood the mystery. And their every move, Lord God, can see clearly on the land of heaven and man.

 Chapter 316

    "If you knew so, you should get rid of this person first. Now the transmission array has been sealed, and if you want to open it again, you will lose your heart."


    "Lord God, as long as you get the treasure, you are the master of Pan Yun. It''s a big deal to destroy the blue cloud continent!" the speaker was a man in blue star military uniform.


    "You low-level false fairy, what do you know!"


    "I really don''t know anything, but once things get big, I will be discovered by the God King..."


    "You dare threaten me!"


    "God, don''t be angry. I blue star is the culprit. If the God king knows, you may be involved, but we are dead."


    "Qingyun continent can''t be destroyed, at least until you get the bitch..."


    The battleship kept bombarding and searching for the enemy''s soul. Wang also sent out. Yue Yao was still a little restless, but she was Qingyun''s backbone and couldn''t show too much. After watching the war outside for a while, she returned to the battleship and refined the pill with the Jiulong tripod. However, it was said that she was refining pills, but the control of the liquid medicine was given to Qinglong. She was only responsible for filling the medicine and burning the fire.


    "Are you worried about God?"


    "Many people know that. If they don''t do it, they are afraid of divulging information. If anyone has a perfect grasp, don''t say it''s the God, and the God King won''t let it go."


    "It''s better to stop here. What you find is nothing. Ye Feng, with many resources, can boil for three or five hundred years."


    "Hum, you''ve been thrown away. It seems that he threw you right."


    "Throwing me is his loss. I hide it from him and protect him. I have a clear conscience about it. It''s not up to you to say me!"


    "If you don''t say that, help me think about whether to trace it. We have some achievements now. It''s enough to take back the job."


    Qinglong was about to speak, and a great force came from the battleship. Although Yueyao grabbed the Jiulong tripod, a furnace of liquid medicine was not saved. It directly turned into aura and flew away in all directions. Qinglong was about to curse his mother. Yueyao had already accepted him into the ring, and Ye Feng immediately appeared in front of Yueyao.


    "Enemy sneak attack?"


    "It''s from the 11th mainland."


    "What! They can''t see it''s us..."


    "Commander, for today''s plan, you can only rush directly from the enemy camp. After the war puppet returns, please take action to protect the battleship."


    "Don''t you face the enemy back and forth?" Yueyao''s face was a little ugly.


    "Hehe, the great commander''s ability, naturally don''t know these tricks. But you must remember what happened to me and the red devil when you gave me the Jiulong tripod?"


    Yueyao had just used the Jiulong tripod, and Ye Feng mentioned it. She immediately remembered that Ye Feng was caught on his back. The corners of her mouth turned slightly, so she floated outside and protected the battleship with the sea mother. When the war puppets of the soul kings returned, she rushed to the transmission array of the blue star at full speed.


    The war puppets around the transmission array have only one task to guard the transmission array. Now the battleship rushed up, and the blue light and iron ball hit the battleship''s belly like rain.


    On the 11th, the mainland cultivators were blocked by battleships before, and they were all on fire. Seeing that the battleship was defeated and fled, I didn''t think about why the war puppet attacked the battleship, so I chased it with all my firepower. As a result, there were interceptions in front and pursuers behind. Almost in an instant, they smashed the whole body of the battleship into a sea of fire. Fortunately, the armor of the battleship was strong, and there were four pseudo immortals protecting it. Although it was bumped by the fire from both sides, it was not hurt.


    In other words, all the masters of the 11th mainland came to seize the transmission array after receiving the instruction of the God. When they saw that they had run away from the battleship, they were very excited. Except the masters of the heaven and man mainland, they fought and chased up without waiting for the God to send another command. As a result, it can be imagined that the battleship rushed past, and the experts of the ten continents over there fought with the war puppets of blue star again.


    "Since there is help, let''s continue to search for treasure." Ye Feng said with a bad smile at the fire of the blue star military camp.


    "Why not attack back and forth?" the ancestral voice said.


    "It''s better to share the credit equally. We''ll rob them all. I''m afraid we''ll be jealous!" Ye Feng said directly.


    Ye Feng said that the insect ancestor seemed to understand something, but he didn''t say more. After taking some pills, he meditated and practiced on the shell of the battleship. The sea mother was close to Yueyao. She knew something about it and didn''t say anything. She took out a futon and sat down with the insect ancestor. Only the Hydra didn''t have many tricks. When the three false immortals went away, they grabbed Ye Feng and returned to the battleship to ask about running away without fighting.


    "If jiutou xianzun had just led the team, would he attack directly?"


    "Yes, but at least we have to look at the situation here and determine the number and strength of our opponents. What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t this enough? What else does immortal Zun want to ask?"


    "I don''t have your ghost mind. Make it clear to me."


    "People didn''t stop to see what happened when they saw that we were attacked from behind. They made it clear that they would rather kill a thousand by mistake. As far as the reputation of our mainland is concerned, if we join hands with them to seize the transmission array, the credit will be small in the end. If someone covets our booty, we may even lose our lives."


    "... then, after that?"


    "It''s best to endure until God comes back. If you can''t, look for treasure in the secret place of the battlefield and wait for the battlefield to reopen in a hundred years!"


    "If we hide this warship, can''t we go back?"


    "If you go back empty handed, you will be angry. If you think about it again, you will be suspected. If the battleship leaks out, it will be killed and robbed, or the Qingyun mainland will not be protected. Instead, you might as well wait in the battlefield?"


    Ye Feng is right, but Hydra also has his own thoughts. Especially when she thought that the cow demon king was in charge of the caravan of the beast forest, she was even more upset. Although they are all Warcraft, the reptiles and the beasts have always been at odds. It''s OK to have her or Yueyao at home. Now they are not here. They all rely on the red snake, the fourth commander of Jianxian City, to support the reptiles. How can the Hydra think and suffer.


    "Does the nine headed immortal Zun miss his family?"


    "What do you know?"


    "Not again, but long ago."


    "What do you know? Say it!"


    "There is a fairy grass flower field in the heart washing pool, which is not small compared with the fairy grass garden in Jianxian city. Haven''t xianzun seen the two presidents of the Dan master guild when they arrive there?"


    "I wish I hadn''t seen it! You Terrans are so cunning. You must be suspicious when you see my good things. When they collude with Niu demon king and crazy cow, can you fight them!"

 Chapter 317

    "Hehe, I think Terrans are cunning, but when it comes to villainy, I really dare not have it."


    "What do you say?"


    "The alchemist who smelts pills in the heart washing pool has two rewards for each furnace, and most of these pills have been exchanged by you in the heart washing pool. What the cow demon king received has only been sent to the Qingfeng firm. In addition to contacting Warcraft, there are no people in the middle. Does jiutou immortal think we Qingfeng City dare to make your bad idea?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, remember what you said. If there''s any mistake when I go back, I''ll settle with you!"


    The Hydra said that and twisted the snake''s waist to practice. Ye Feng wanted to find a place to rest for a while. Yueyao came again.


    "Tell me the truth, what the hell is your idea!" Yueyao said, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose with a black face.


    "Commander, care is chaos. It''s better not to know some things."


    "How dare you teach me!"


    "Then I said, don''t get angry."


    "It''s all right to make it clear. If you can''t make it clear, you''ll be thrown into the battlefield to live and die!"


    "Hey, hey, thank you, commander!"


    Ye Feng said that Yue Yao hated his teeth itching, but she knew Ye Feng was right. With Ye Feng''s current means and the war puppet, it was not easy for Yue Yao to kill him, and Ye Feng''s pill and fairy grass were enough to support him to become a pseudo immortal. At that time, go to the heaven and man mainland to find any force, even if it is not regarded as a guest of honor, compared with being the city master at the edge of the beast forest, It must be more comfortable, so after staring at Ye Feng for a while, he simply took out the Jiulong tripod and refined the julingdan again.


    "All my enemies in the world have died, and ling''er and they have found a place, so my only wish is to avenge my confidant. Once this happens, Ye Feng will be at ease to seek the way of heaven and stop interfering in the world."


    "If you dare to do that, it''s good to keep your life!"


    "The heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky. There are arrangements for anyone to do anything. Can anyone cover up the sky? If so, what''s the use of heaven''s way?" Ye Feng said with a smile and then left.


    Tiandao will manage Ye Feng''s gratitude and resentment? No one could tell, but Ye Feng and Yue Yao finished these words and calmly refined the pill. As for the treasure hunt, there are Feixu, the troublemaker, and a group of Wuwang soul kings who are open to money. Even without the command of Ye Feng and Yueyao, everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. The battleship wandered through most of the battlefield. Although the harvest was not too much, it was calm all the way. In addition to the lack of aura, everyone had nothing to complain about. But people are not good for thousands of days, and flowers are not red for hundreds of days. When everyone began to adapt to these, the last person Yueyao wanted to see appeared on the battleship.


    When the God arrived, everyone knelt down except the false immortal. After some formula like etiquette, God announced that because the transmission array of Qingyun star was destroyed, he could only make peace with blue star. As the price of using the transmission array, the battleship should be returned to the other party.


    "Qingyun mainland takes great credit, so in addition to all the other booty awards to you, I will allocate you millions of fairy crystal stones and ten blood pills, which can be regarded as a little compensation!"


    Millions of fairy stones are indeed a lot, but compared with battleships, it''s a fart! Because as long as there is this thing, Qingyun continent is invincible in Qingyun star, or even pan Yun world. Let alone millions of fairy crystals, even billions, is just a matter of time. So when God finished, they nodded yes on their faces, but they greeted the 18th generation of God''s ancestors in their hearts.


    "You don''t have to be disgusted. You should know that foreign objects are always foreign objects. With these fairy crystals, Qingyun mainland can create more fake immortals, which is really your own strength. Don''t say too much. Other continents have gone to the blue star military camp. You set out today to meet other continents and get ready to go home!"


    The Lord of God said, his body faded away, and the people pretended to wait for a while, and then sat on the ground one after another.


    "God only said to return the battleship. Everything else is our booty! You guys have the Kung Fu to meditate here. Don''t you hurry to pack up your things!"


    Ye Feng''s words awakened the dreamer. The people were stunned. They got up one after another, stood next to Ye Feng and waited for him to lead everyone to share the stolen goods.


    "Ye Feng, those war puppets are extraordinary. If they fall into the hands of all ethnic groups, they will be in trouble in the future," said the sea mother with her eyes closed.


    "It''s really not good to be exiled among all races. If someone cares about it at that time, all races will have to suffer. And the Sword Fairy city is under the jurisdiction of the God. If the God can''t withstand the pressure of all continents... So it can''t be placed in the Sword Fairy city. In this case, it''s better to give it to Feixu xianzun. Their spirit families like jade and are good at controlling these things."


    "Good things, will you give us? Leave one for the emperor as a mount, and we don''t want the rest!" exclaimed Feixu.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t like this thing. Whoever you want will take it." insect Zu said bitterly.


    "I don''t want it either. It''s annoying to look at it. If anyone drives out and destroys the flower field, he will lose a lot!"


    "Needless to say, everything is sent to Qingfeng city." Yueyao said with an unhappy face.


    "Commander, I dare not ask for this angry thing!" Ye Feng dared not hide it when it was imminent.


    "All races in your Qingfeng city gather. If you all commit public anger, what shall we do?" the sea mother smiled.


    "But I don''t have spirit clan and sea clan!"


    "There will be," laughed the sea mother.


    "I also sent someone to play in your flower sea spirit pool. Hum!"


    "It''s OK to put it in anyone''s place, but these things are the cards of Qingyun mainland. I want all senior martial kings and soul kings to go to Qingfeng city to learn how to control war puppets. Qingfeng city is responsible for all matters. Everyone has no opinion?" Yue Yao said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is a younger generation. Qingfeng city is a new city. It must be more comfortable to go to Qingfeng city to learn war puppets than to go to other places. Moreover, those who have been to Qingfeng city know that there are not only delicious food and fun in that place, but also the city leader Mo Qingfeng is very timid. He is very happy to talk to him and do things. So as soon as I heard about going to Qingfeng City, even ghosts happily agreed!


    "Well, you guys, it seems that you should ask me about this?" Ye Feng said, looking at Yueyao.


    "You have taken care of your own people. Are you still short of this person? Since everyone agrees, let''s settle it."


    Yueyao made the decision, and everyone was relieved. Ye Feng looked like a bitter gourd. It was not that he was afraid of his crime, nor that he was distressed about the hospitality, but that he was afraid of


    "Don''t you want revenge? You don''t even dare to take this thing. How can you revenge?"

 Chapter 318

    Yue Yao''s voice made Ye Feng cry and laugh, but Ye Feng could get away from the plot safely and get so many booty. Ye Feng could only hold down the matter for the time being and watch its change. Next, from the treasure hunt, they picked out several complete day after tomorrow secret treasures and presented them to the four pseudo immortals. They divided the rest according to their heads, and then happily sat on the battleship and flew towards the blue star military camp.


    A circle of war puppets stopped outside the blue star military camp, while the people of Qingyun star gathered into 11 groups according to their respective continents and stood outside the war puppets. After seeing the battleship flying over, the eyes of the people were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, but the God was waiting by the altar, so after Yueyao led the people of Qingyun mainland out, none of them dared to speak.


    Because they were in the enemy camp, they were free of all the red tape to see the Lord. After they bowed to the LORD with Yueyao, they followed people from other mainland China to listen to orders.


    "You''ve heard about the specific things, and you''ll get along well in the future. When you enter the battlefield next time, who will hang up the sign of green cloud stop? I won''t let you go. Go up!"


    After God finished speaking, all the people should come forward. A hurricane suddenly appeared on the transmission array and stopped on the cosmic shuttle. It was rolled up by the hurricane and turned into debris in the blink of an eye! After the hurricane shattered the cosmic shuttle, it disappeared as it did when it came. If it weren''t for the falling shuttle fragments, everyone suspected that they were dazzled!


    Using the opponent''s transmission array is unprecedented in the ancient battlefield. When Qingyun star saw this scene, the first thing they thought of was that the other party played tricks. The generals immediately ordered their men to be on alert.


    "Lord God! What do you mean!" exclaimed a blue star king.


    The Lord of God ignored the king of Wu. His body shook slightly and he had flown into the air. When they looked up, they vaguely found that there was a black spot in the sky. But with the people''s attention, a mountain of pressure immediately appeared on them. The king of Wu, whose cultivation was a little lower, only supported for a moment and was pressed to his knees. Even the cultivation of Yueyao and Haimu only lasted for a moment, so he had to sit on the ground and try his best to support.


    "With such momentum, are you willing to come at last?"


    Ye Feng said with ease. The sweat dripping from his temples has gathered a small puddle on the ground. Although the people around them were surprised at Ye Feng''s accomplishments, they couldn''t lift their heads under the pressure of this Kung Fu. After a little surprise, they continued to look up at the movement in the sky.


    Above the sky, the black spot has become an eye monster. The monster had no pupils, but as long as he took a look at it, he seemed to be seen through all his thoughts. It was frightening. After struggling to see it, dozens of King Wu collapsed directly to the ground. Several King Wu of blue star even bled seven holes and died on the spot!


    "Beholder! Hugh''s rampant!"


    In mid air, the God burst into a drink. The paralyzed kings of Wu only felt a shock in their hearts, and the pressure on their bodies was reduced a lot. However, Ye Feng was different from everyone. At that time, he was so shocked that he sprayed blood at his mouth and fell out on his back.


    "Hehe, up to now, you still have the mind to deal with me."


    Ye Feng lay on the ground, wiped the corners of his mouth and smiled. At this time, the God has fought with the beholder. The beholder''s means are extremely simple, which is lightning. The God opposite is holding a group of yellow awn to resist. The lightning emitted by the beholder will disappear as soon as it meets the Yellow awn.


    "God is mighty!!"


    After a heavenly and human king of the mainland shouted, he took up a group of Qi, turned around the king of the mainland, flew to the God like an electric jet, and finally disappeared into the Yellow awn.


    Seeing this scene, King Wu thought he had done something great and wanted to shout again, but with a cry behind him, he noticed that most of his body had melted! And this is just the beginning. With his melting, the rest of heaven, man and martial arts have turned their bodies into emptiness. Finally, they all turned into real Qi and were sucked into the Yellow awn!


    "What''s going on! Ah..."


    "Lord God..."


    "This is the heart of Pan Yun. You are swallowed up by it. Just go home! Ha ha!"


    In the sky, the God laughed wildly, and the Yellow awn on his hand was very prosperous. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the God and the beholder was drowned. The king of Wu soul on the earth just looked forward to the God''s victory. Now when they saw this scene, they were scared to death. If they were not pressed by the beholder, they would want to flee in all directions.


    Boom! After a loud noise tearing the sky and the earth, the Yellow awns scattered all over the sky, the God''s left hand disappeared, and the light above the heart of Pan Yun was also dimmed. The beholder was torn apart!


    "The clouds are unintentional, and everything dissipates. You have a sword heart, and you should help me walk on behalf of heaven." a burst of desolate Sanskrit sound, the broken eye demon turned into lightning, and flew towards Ye Feng!


    "Want to dream with the sword heart!!"


    When God spoke, a wisp of yellow awn also came out. The Yellow awn clip carries the power of all sentient beings of Pan Yun. It is dark where it passes, and it even tears the space.


    Blue star, those low-level martial kings, just looked at the Yellow Mans, and were taken away their aura, turned into a handful of fly ash and dissipated invisibly. When other senior martial kings saw this scene, they didn''t support the power of eye demons. They crawled on the ground one by one and wanted to drill into the soil. Even Yueyao and their fake immortals did not meditate, but stood up one by one, trying to avoid the Yellow awn.


    Huang Mang''s speed is not fast, and the Lord''s attempt is also obvious. If not expected, when the beholder integrates into Ye Feng, not only Ye Feng will be blown to pieces, but the beholder will also be killed!


    Ye Feng knew there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect to be involved. But when things come to an end, retreat is death, and there may be a glimmer of vitality in advance. Therefore, at the critical moment, Ye Feng attached the sword baby to the fire sword and threw it at the lightning of the eye demon avatar. He also tried to turn over, condense the real Qi of his whole body and deliver it to the Qingfeng treasure armour.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Sword baby and fire sword hit the lightning first, and immediately burst into a silver flash. The pressure exerted on the people immediately disappeared. People who have regained their freedom, no matter what God or beholder, use their skills and flee in all directions. The Yellow awn left by the God also hit Ye Feng at this time. After a loud noise of earth shaking and mountains shaking, the war puppets around Ye Feng, their companions who had no time to escape, the barracks and transmission array of blue star, were blown into black dust, and Ye Feng''s position became a conical pit as smooth as a mirror.

 Chapter 319

    "You!!"


    "Hum, just a mole of ants, dare to disturb the good deeds of our God, and give you another ride!"


    God finished, and the heart of the cloud in his right hand wiped on his left arm. The arm that had been blown away by the beholder had recovered as before. Then with both hands, the heart of the cloud turned into a golden sword.


    "A mere mole ant is also worthy of a sword heart. Look at the sword!"


    The God''s sword waved obliquely, and a yellow sword Qi immediately flew out. Because the power of the sword Qi was too great, the space where the sword Qi passed was torn. It looked like a dark arc and shot at the sword baby.


    "Old friend, the sword spirit has a heart. It is for the heart of the sword. If the Qi goes at will, it is the spirit of the sword. What is the spirit of the sword if it has a heart?"


    The voice of Qingyun jianzun flashed from the spirit body of Mingying, and the blow that tore the space also came to Jianying. At that moment, Jianying didn''t think about anything, waved the fire sword and split out with a sword.


    Fire sword is the secret treasure of the day after tomorrow. Its grade is the top in the mainland. But under the great power of Pan Yun''s heart, half of the sword body touched by the God''s sword spirit melted immediately. But as the body of the fire sword disappeared, a silver Qi sword replaced the fire sword. With a violent crackle, the broken fire sword really stopped the sword Qi of the God.


    When God saw this scene, he immediately raised his sword eyebrow and stabbed it across the air. When Jianying saw these, he not only had no defense, but closed his eyes, lowered the fire sword, and let the Yellow sword spirit pass through the soul!


    The sword baby is a combination of soul power and Qi. The heart of Pan Yun carries the power of Pan Yun''s sentient beings. After the sword passes through, a fist sized hole immediately appears in the chest of the sword baby, and the body of the sword baby dissipates and becomes silver light spots, which fall to the ground. The half silver and half red fire sword also recovers its original fire color and falls from the cloud.


    "Beholder, you have a thousand calculations, but you have found such a waste helper. I don''t know what expression Lord Shenwang will have when he knows these, ha ha!"


    "Although the way of heaven is inhumane, he is fair and upright. Is it a hypocrite like you who can make false comments!"


    At the bottom of the pit, Ye Feng struggled to get up, staggered to pick up the fire sword and flew to the ground. His left hand had disappeared. On his curved left arm, he held a small white rabbit. Half of the white rabbit''s body was covered with blood, and most of one ear was blown off. Ignoring the God King, Ye Feng threw out a futon, carefully put the white rabbit on it, took out two bottles of royal jelly and drenched the white rabbit on the wound. Then he took out another bottle and poured it on the wound.


    "Yueyao, you bitch, the God took you kindly, but you pushed it off again and again. Now the God has the heart of the cloud. See what else you can do to stop me!"


    "Pan Yun''s heart protects all sentient beings. Even if the earth''s aura is exhausted, you can still maintain this thread of vitality on Pan Yun! As one of Pan Yun''s pseudo immortals, you have experienced aura crisis. Now you are the leader of the small world. Instead of repenting and trying to restore pan Yun''s aura, you work with Bi Lanxing people to steal pan Yun''s heart. Today, I, Ye Feng, will act on behalf of heaven!"


    "Walking on behalf of heaven? It''s up to you? Ha ha ha! This is the best joke I''ve heard for thousands of years! To show my gratitude, now I''ll send you green cloud dregs to visit hell! By the way, hell seems to be under my control, so you can just destroy your body and soul!"


    "Selfish villain, also deserve to have the heart of Pan Yun! All spirits belong, and the mind and sword are one. Go!"


    Ye Feng burst into a drink and pointed his sword at the God, but everything around him remained the same except a breeze and some dust.


    God floated in the air and was stunned. Seeing such a scene, he was about to laugh at Ye Feng. Countless bright white light spots appeared between heaven and earth.


    "This is... The power of all living beings! Ye Feng, are you afraid that our God will consume too much and help our God recover his strength? Ha ha!"


    God laughed wildly and raised his sword. The light spots between heaven and earth were like moths fighting fire. The God king held his sword and kept laughing. When the two kings of martial arts who had their lives to escape to the distance saw these, they wanted to strangle Ye Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the strength of all sentient beings was absorbed by the sword, which more than doubled. Ye Feng stood on the ground without expression, but the God had already put away his smile and looked at the trembling sword in his hand with a dignified face.


    "The heart of Pan Yun is the heart of all sentient beings. Your spirit is too small to bear pan Yun sentient beings! Sword!"


    Ye Feng''s voice is not big, at least listen in the air, very small. But as his voice fell, the sword turned from Pan Yun''s heart trembled even more.


    Eye demons, also known as the eyes of the way of heaven, are formed by changes in the laws of the beginning of heaven and earth. The place where the beholder appears is nothing more than someone walking against the sky. The manager of the middle world is the God King. Where there are beholders, the God King must come. God dared to disrespect the beholder and the God King before relying on Pan Yun''s heart. Now pan Yun''s heart was out of control. He immediately panicked, gathered his immortal Qi and tried to suppress the violent pan Yun''s heart.


    But as Ye Feng said, the heart of Pan Yun is the heart of Pan Yun beings. Maybe God can control it for a while when pan Yun creatures are scarce and pan Yun''s heart is empty. However, with the influx of the power of all sentient beings, how could he control pan Yun''s heart as a true God full of evil thoughts. Therefore, even if God did his best, he only persisted for a moment, and was submerged by the Yellow awn burst out of Pan Yun''s heart, and pan Yun''s heart immediately flew to Ye Feng.


    "Pan Yun''s heart, I''m an outsider and don''t deserve to tell you what to do. But if you want to go, I can give you a ride."


    Pan Yun''s heart seemed to understand Ye Feng''s words. After staying in place for a while, he flew to Yueyao. Ye Feng only felt that with a flower in front of him, all the injuries on Yueyao disappeared, and even the blood of his fur disappeared.


    "You are the person of Pan Yun when you are given the body and skin. As a reward, I''ll give you the wisp of the beholder."


    Pan Yun''s heart said, went straight into the soil and disappeared. Ye Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to refuse, but he saw that his left hand had recovered as before!


    "Everything Ye Feng has now comes from the generous gift of Qingyun sword. How can Ye Feng bear the gift of the power of heaven..."


    "If you can''t afford it, die!" Ye Feng said. The God, who only had half of his body, suddenly rushed over.


    "Since I came to the battlefield, I suspect you have ulterior motives. When the blue star blew up the transmission array, I have vaguely guessed that you joined hands. When I found the blue star barracks, if I joined hands with the 11 continents, I would certainly win the transmission array. In that case, you may not get the heart of Pan Yun. But do you know why I withdrew?"

 Chapter 320

    Ye Feng was not in a hurry. God was stunned when he was said.


    "Because you are a God, even if you are wrong, it should not be exposed by us mortals. Just like just now, I can kill you, but I can''t do it. Do you understand? Fool." Ye Feng whispered, smiled disdainfully, directly ignored the God in front of him, turned and walked towards the battleship.


    God did all this and was hurt by Pan Yun''s heart. He knew that his life would not be long. Being insulted by Ye Feng again was like a madman, but he rushed up with a howl, and a big hand sprang up on the ground, like shooting a soap bubble, and wiped out the God on the spot


    In the first World War of the blue star military camp, the whole army of Qingyun mainland was destroyed except four pseudo immortals, Ye Feng, sister-in-law tiger and the demon mouse king. Except that the rain fairy left a head, the others didn''t even leave a corpse. As for other continents, heaven and man have no life to return. Among the other ten continents, only the two animal kings of pseudo immortal level and giant spirit have escaped.


    These people saw Ye Feng''s actions and showed great respect when Ye Feng approached. Ye Feng was also impolite. After they had cleaned the battlefield, he took Yueyao, who was seriously injured and didn''t wake up, and led them to board the battleship.


    "The twelve continents have always been at odds, mostly because of the inaction of our Qingyun continent. I can experience life and death with you fake immortals today. I hope you can live in harmony in the future."


    "Ye xianzun is too modest. If you hadn''t come forward today, I wouldn''t have the life to sit here!"


    "Yes, ye xianzun is young and promising. He has got the ghost of the beholder. His future is unlimited. He may become the master of Qingyun one day."


    "One day, when you become God, for today''s sake, you can take care of us!"


    "You are so proud of Ye Feng! But we are almost destroyed this time. We have to make good plans for the next war. Would you like to listen to me?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Ye xianzun is thoughtful. I''m all ears."


    "I intend to keep this battleship in the barracks. I hope you can join hands to protect it. In addition, I hope you can keep the captured war puppets here. First, it is convenient to keep them. In addition, it also saves disputes on the mainland. What do you think?"


    "The abandoned land can''t afford this thing. Put it here, put it here!"


    "The number of war puppets in ye xianzun''s hand is the largest. We don''t mind if you can put it down. But there are many King levels in all continents. We want to bring back two for training."


    "Yes! We also want to train."


    "Yueyao xianzun also thought about the training, but if you think about it carefully, if you take it back, will the king of martial arts on all continents be lazy? Moreover, it is easy to operate. It can not only operate freely, but also increase morale. Why not?"


    Ye Feng was right, but it was better to put things in his own hands, so the fake immortals were silent this time.


    "Hehe, Ye Feng just said that it''s up to you to do what you like. Next, we''re going back to Qingyun mainland. What''s your plan?"


    "How do you go back to destroy the transmission array?"


    "Did you just get enlightenment from the beholder?"


    "You don''t have to guess. If God can come, we can naturally go back."


    The false immortals were scared silly by the actions of the God! Then you have the heart to think about these. After listening to Ye Feng, they suddenly realized that the emotional God was false through the transmission array, and it was true to work together with the blue star to steal the heart of Pan Yun! The previous bombing of the transmission array was just to pave the way for this. The real transmission array must be all right!


    The more they thought about it, the more angry they became, and their words became unstoppable. Ye Feng didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. He left them and cursed God in the ship warehouse. He took Yueyao back to his alchemy room.


    Yueyao is a high-level fake fairy, only one step away from the real fairy. According to what Qingyun said, except for the spirit, her body has experienced the baptism of heaven robbery. Now Yueyao''s trauma has healed, but she is still unconscious. Ye Feng can only think that she is the soul damaged. Besides warming up, Ye Feng couldn''t think of any way to do this. So Ye Feng took out some Qingxin cattails and made a soft Futon for Yueyao. He was helpless.


    "Ye jianzun, I''ve heard of a kind of elixir that specializes in the treatment of gods and souls. You can refine elixirs. You might as well try it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m the demon king, and my soul power is no worse than yours. These things... Don''t hide them from me!" said the demon mouse king with a bitter smile.


    "Rat king, it''s not what I''m hiding from you. I really don''t know what''s wrong with the commander. But she is a high-level pseudo immortal. The weakest is the spirit. That''s what I did."


    "The elixir I''m talking about is not only for healing spirits. Even if there is only a wisp of spirits left, ordinary pseudo immortals can rebuild their flesh with that!" the demon mouse king whispered.


    "Speak carefully!"


    The rat king and the four of them were originally evil kings to be robbed. Out of fear of natural disaster, they naturally want to know some relevant news. In the middle, there is a legend of the five element creation and transformation pill. According to legend, all things in heaven and earth are created by the five elements. As long as you can get the five spirits of gold heart, wood spirit, fire eye, water root and earth soul, you can refine them into the five elements creation pill. With this pill, even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left after being split by heaven, you can recreate the golden body.


    Fire is refined from the eye of fire. Although the remaining four kinds of Ye Feng have not heard of, they are nothing more than five kinds of heaven and earth spirits. After hearing what the devil mouse king said, Ye Feng immediately took out the fire sword and talked about it with Huoer.


    "The master is so cruel! He not only destroyed Huoer''s body, but also refined Huoer! WOW!"


    "Oh, that''s not the case... The master wants to ask if there are really those spirits who won''t use fire to refine pills!"


    "I don''t care! If you want to know, you have to catch the eye of fire first, or I won''t say it!"


    "You little devil, you have taken all the ghosts of the eye of heaven and told the master the conditions!"


    "It''s not from the master. Huoer''s body hasn''t been repaired! Huoer wants to eat! Take out the star marrow and Xuanjin quickly, or I won''t remember anything!"


    Yueyao is in a coma, the fire is noisy again, and Ye Feng is rarely upset, but these things are soon submerged in the trivial things of returning home.


    According to the rules of the ancient battlefield, the victorious party can get all the enemy. Now the war is over as soon as the God of Qingyun star dies. The commander who was released by Ye Feng was also photographed as the God of death and sent to Qingyun''s barracks. Ye Feng has let each other go twice, but these people have never told the God''s plot. Ye Feng has no sympathy for them and sent them directly to the demon king in the demon domain.

 Chapter 321

    Executed the prisoners and reorganized the barracks. Before, the Qingyun star military camp was smashed due to the surprise attack of battleships. Although these can be left to the new martial kings to sort out, they simply cleaned up for the sake of face and the remaining resources.


    In addition, there are the distribution of booty and the personnel left behind in the barracks. These were originally the work of God. Now that God is shot dead, the mainland has to discuss it by itself. Although the other ten continents do not want other booty except war puppets, the barracks are in a mess. They have been busy for several days just parking those war puppets and battleships and repairing the barracks defense array.


    In the middle, Yueyao was in a coma, and the success of flying catkins was insufficient. Sister tiger came to the battlefield for the first time. There were many rat kings, but they were just a daily muddle. Jellyfish don''t like to appear. They usually follow Yueyao. Only the Hydra wanted to compete with Yueyao and knew some rules. After Ye Feng arranged everything, it was half a month after the death of God.


    "Count, we''ve been away for nearly five years." after putting the last war puppet, jiutou immortal Zun sighed.


    "Five years! It''s only more than three years!"


    "Hum, you haven''t been here. Do you know what the cosmic shuttle means?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "It''s a magic weapon through time and space. You don''t feel long inside. In fact, it takes more than three years to come back," said the sea mother calmly.


    "Six or seven years have passed when we go back!"


    "As usual, if you have booty points, you can swallow some souls. It doesn''t matter in six or seven years. It''s a big loss this time..." the rat King complained.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied, you boy. It''s good to live in such a big event!" said the Hydra impolitely.


    The Hydra said, and sister-in-law tiger''s face became very ugly. When Ye Feng thought of the 18 Warcraft families in the past, Liu Shifeng and all the martial kings, his heart was also sour. But as Hydra said, it''s really not easy to live in such a thing.


    "I don''t know... What was the arrangement before?"


    "The commander won''t let you talk about the battlefield. If someone died in the past, even if it was flying, let their family set up a incense offering. After returning this time, don''t talk nonsense about the three newcomers. Just leave a thought for their family!" insect Zu whispered.


    The aura of Panyun world dried up, and Yueyao and her family moved to Qingyun mainland. If we talk about the battlefield, people will have a heart of revenge and victory. The wind of cultivation will become stronger and stronger, and the Reiki will disappear faster. So when it comes to this, Ye Feng understands Yueyao''s original intention of governing the world.


    As for those jokes like chance trials, everything is easy to discuss, respect martial arts, the complacent Sword Fairy City, the disintegrating human and ghost families, and all kinds of lost skills also have a positive solution. But keep doing this, really?


    "Insect ancestor, sea mother immortal, you two have deep qualifications. Do you know how to get to the lower world?"


    "Why are you asking?" the sea mother asked in a deep voice.


    "Find something."


    "The lower boundary is the foundation of Qingyun star. Except for the Qingyun sword statue in those years, the Lord didn''t allow anyone to go to the lower boundary. As for how to go, we''ve heard about it. Just like Yueyao, you go to the lower boundary again..." insect Zu looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "It can only be said that it is related to the safety of the mainland. It''s too much for me to say. If you know anything, please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    "You must have your reason to say so. But the accident is too big. You have to arrange the Qingyun first before we can tell you." the sea mother said and looked at the insect ancestor.


    "Hehe, that''s the best, otherwise I won''t be able to live in peace again."


    "Do you have to wait two years..."


    There is only one space shuttle. When Ye Feng comes, the space shuttle will fly to all continents and gather hands to go to the battlefield. Naturally, it will take a little longer. But when he returned, the general in charge of driving the ship sent Ye Feng first. Therefore, Ye Feng felt that it had only been two days before he returned to Jianxian city. At this time, it had been six years since everyone started.


    Six years, for the eternal Sword Fairy City, it was just a flick of the finger. The ox demon king, Huang Xiao, red snake, Hua Ninglu, and even the ox boss guarding the city gate have not changed at all. Only Yueyao is always unconscious.


    "Damn God! I thought he was not a good thing!" Huang Xiao scolded after hearing Ye Feng''s story.


    "Hey, hey, the eldest sister has a high cultivation and can only sleep when she is injured. Moreover, I think she is much better when she is asleep than when she is not asleep!" the ox demon king smiled heartlessly.


    "You heartless rammer, when the eldest sister is ready, I''ll sue you and see if she doesn''t clean up you!"


    "Ah! You little caterpillar, elder sister is sleeping now! She sleeps. I''m the boss of Jianxian city. How dare you scold me for ramming goods! Get out! Guard the West City for a thousand years now! Ha ha!"


    "You''re serious!"


    "What''s true or false? Go quickly. No one cares about Ximen!"


    Yue Yao was injured and red snake was upset. She really went to defend the city. As a result, the ox demon king was only happy for a moment, and a group of Warcraft came to him for trouble.


    Red snake is responsible for the external affairs of Jianxian city. In addition to the annual chance test, it also monitors all ethnic groups, collects food and resources, throws some secret treasures out, and disrupts the relationship between all ethnic groups. Now red snake is transferred to guard the city gate, and his men want to follow. After all, it''s better to practice sitting on the gate than running around every day.


    When Yue Yao was there, the ox demon king was the most idle. Now he looked at a group of ox heads and horses kneeling in front of him and begged him to be punished to defend the city. He also guessed that there was something strange about it. In desperation, he had to come to the medicine garden to discuss with Ye Feng.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to your majesty. I''m going back to Qingfeng city later. Besides, I''m a family. I don''t dare to participate in the internal affairs of Jianxian City, otherwise the commander will know and kill me! Your Majesty the queen bee, your Majesty the ox demon king, ye Feng leaves."


    Ye Feng said that and left. The ox demon king was foolish at that time, but when he was going to chase Ye Feng, Hua condensate kept him.


    "Ye Feng said that it was good before the commander came back. What else did the second commander go after him?"


    After leaving Jianxian City, Ye Feng comes to Dongwei city first. After six years, the evil spirit left by the ox demon king in the past has been absorbed by Ye Ling and cao''er. There are only four holy beasts practicing in Dongwei city. They already know about Yueyao through the separation of Qinglong, and they are more or less embarrassed to see Ye Feng again because of Jiulong Ding.

 Chapter 322

    "You guys, I''m here to ask for something." Ye Feng''s face was very ugly when he spoke.


    "Do you want to go to the lower world to find the five spirits?" asked the white tiger.


    "The ancient battlefield has just ended, and the commander''s injury is unknown. I''m not in a hurry to find a spirit object. But the depletion of aura concerns the whole Qingyun continent, so I think..."


    "The cultivators are old and dead, and no one rises. Coupled with the booty of the ancient battlefield, the aura of the mainland has not decreased much over the years." Xuanwu said in a deep voice.


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries. Now there is a peaceful and prosperous age, but the population is increasing. I want to emulate the ancient battlefield, but..."


    "Like Yueyao, you know you are right, but you can''t be cruel. Now Yueyao is injured and doesn''t wake up, let''s be bad guys once?" Huofeng said and looked at the other three animals.


    "Qingyun mainland has suffered heavy losses this time, and there will be a fierce battle a hundred years later. If the four of us take the opportunity to restore some Qi for the mainland, it will be beneficial and harmless. But have you ever thought about how to end in the end?" Qinglong asked.


    "It''s easy to end, and you can use it to eradicate dissidents. That''s it... Well, that''s it! I''ll help you when I arrange everything!"


    After leaving Dongwei City, Ye Feng returned to Qingfeng city with a heavy heart. After six years of continuous construction, the city wall has been repaired, and there are few open spaces left in the city. In the past, a circle of shops were built around the public trial square. There were also many people competing in martial arts or getting together in twos and threes to drink and have fun.


    Behind the city Lord''s residence, fairy grass has been planted under the city wall. On the mountains separated from the city, a plank road was also built, on which many spirit bees were patrolling back and forth. Under the mountain is the house of Qingfeng martial arts academy. Because the original martial arts academy has been transformed into Qingfeng City, many martial arts academy disciples in blue robes are meditating or practicing outside the east city wall.


    "I hope there are no selfish people among these people!" Ye Feng sighed, flew down and landed directly in front of Ye Ling''s house.


    The large beehive built with flowers and frost in the past has become a three-story wooden building. The wood is made of golden camphor. The whole yard is filled with a faint smell of wood. Agate stones are inlaid on the ground inside and outside the small building. There is also an agate table and six agate stone stools in the yard. Although it is vulgar, it is also very red and happy.


    According to the four holy beasts, Ye Ling and cao''er are already high-level soul kings. If outsiders come to the family, they can''t hide it from them. And Ye Feng doesn''t know the situation in the building. It''s not good to go in rashly. He sat on the agate bench and waited for them to come out and greet him. But Ye Feng waited for a while, and there was a movement in the wooden building. When someone came out, it was a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid.


    Whose girl? Ye Waner''s? Ye Feng looked at the little girl who was similar to himself and smiled slightly.


    "Mother said you were my father, aren''t you?"


    The little girl''s voice was very clear and crisp, which shocked Ye Feng.


    "Are you? If not, I''ll call someone!"


    "Er... Who are you going to call?"


    "Of course it''s uncle Niu! They''re great. With your small physique, you can fly five with a stick!"


    "Ah! If they hit me with one stick, they will fly five times!"


    "Hum! You know you''re scared! Don''t go quickly, or I''ll call someone!"


    "Well, your mother said I was your father, and you asked someone to beat me?"


    "If it''s really my father, it''s better to beat him! I''ll ask three uncle Niu to beat him!"


    "Why!"


    "As soon as he left for several years, he didn''t care about us, which made my mother always cry..."


    The little girl was still saying that cao''er''s pretty face appeared in the window on the second floor. Ye Feng looked up at her. Her tears fell like broken pearls. When the little girl wanted to say something, Ye Feng had already held her and flew up to the second floor.


    Ye Feng''s daughter is called Ye Yan. When Ye Feng closed, cao''er knew there was. But she likes to wear big robes and wants to surprise Ye Feng, so Ye Feng doesn''t know about it. Soon after Ye Feng left, Ye Yan was born. Now that the family is reunited, cao''er cries with joy, but little Yan''er is reluctant to let go, and he has to tell Ye Feng where he has been these years.


    "Six years ago, many big monsters came outside Qingyun mainland and were ready to eat children. The commander led his father and other experts on the mainland to kill monsters. Those smelly monsters were very. They ran away when they saw us. We chased and chased them for more than five years."


    "Is the monster powerful?"


    Monsters or something. It''s so powerful. Ye Feng''s face was full of bitterness when he thought of the dead beast king Wu. But if he coaxed the child, he would still say. Finally, he told Ye Yan that the monster was not very powerful, and others robbed the cultivation of the monster and became an immortal.


    Cao''er is smart. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, she also knows that the battle is hard, but she never thought that Qingyun mainland is almost destroyed. When Ye Yan fell asleep and Ye Feng told her the truth, he shrank in Ye Feng''s arms and shook into a ball.


    "You are also a high-level soul King now. You and ling''er will participate in the next war. That''s why I tell you this, okay?"


    "Even the commander is hurt. I''m afraid..."


    "Ha ha, silly girl, it''s not because of the God. Otherwise, the blue star alone is not enough to kill her husband alone. Moreover, I brought back several patrol ships and left them for the city guard. We''re not afraid of fake immortals in the future!"


    "Only a hundred years, so short..."


    "Greedy girl, it''s been five or six generations for a hundred years. Besides, we won''t lose if we fight in Qingyun mainland for ten thousand years."


    "Really?"


    "I''ll give you a try..."


    Xiao biesheng is newly married. After a shameless night in the small building, Ye Feng and his wife and children still get up early to practice sword. As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw Ye Ling sitting at the door staring at her with a black face.


    Ye Ling is 23 years old. Although she eats honey every day and her skin is as tender as a child, she looks like a big girl. Ye Feng walked over and touched her little head. Ye Ling rushed over and hugged Ye Feng and cried.


    "You''re so big and you play coquettish with your brother. No one dares to ask for it in the future!"


    "He dares!" Ye Ling pushes Ye Feng away and hammers him several times.


    "Who dares to do what?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "That''s him. He said he would propose to you when you came back..."


    The person who asked Ye Feng to propose marriage was Dongren.


    When Ye Feng just saw him, he almost jumped up from the stool! But when Dongren''s son came out of Dongren''s back trembling, Ye Feng was half dead again.


    "What''s his name?" Ye Feng said with a terrible momentum. Don''t say it''s Dongren''s son. Even cao''er and Ye Ling are frightened by him. As for the Dongren father and son, they were scared to kneel at that time.

 Chapter 323

    "Brother! Don''t scare him!"


    "Bastard! I''m the Ninth level king of martial arts. I''ll scare him!"


    Qingyun continent respects martial arts! Even if Dongren has a good relationship with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not something Dongren can climb up to today. Dongren was said by Ye Feng. He didn''t have any thoughts. But just when he wanted to kowtow and plead guilty, Ye Ling went over and helped their father and son up.


    "Ye Ling! What are you doing!"


    When Ye Feng was angry, the tables, chairs and benches rattled and even the land trembled. Dongren''s son, although his legs trembled and his body was like chaff, held one hand tightly with Ye Ling and never let go.


    "Smelly brother! If you don''t go home for seven years, you''ll scare people as soon as you go home! Sister-in-law! Take care of him!"


    "Brother Feng..."


    "Well, well, you''ve all colluded, haven''t you? Then I ask you, how are your accomplishments? Have you ever refined swordsmanship!"


    "Return, return to the city Lord... Small, small is a junior general..."


    "Junior, but also generals? Swordsmanship?"


    "Swordsmanship... A little..."


    "Hehe, I know a little. Today, some people dare to tell me that they know a little swordsmanship. Well, I give you a chance. As long as you can take a move under me, I will complete you!"


    Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the mainland. He was first called Ye jianzun in Qingfeng city. Now Ye Feng said to compete with swords, and Ye Ling quit immediately, but Ye Feng didn''t care whether she did it or not. He used a means to directly catch them in the backyard and took out the fire sword.


    "Sister-in-law! Look at brother! Ankang''s swordsmanship is poor, and he still uses the fire sword! The sword will die if it hits one point!" Ye Ling took the grass running over and stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Brother Feng, your sword seems different?"


    The fire sword was split in half by the God, but it got the remnant soul of the eye of heaven. Huoer coaxed a lot of rare materials from Ye Feng. Now the fire sword is cold when others look at it in their hands. Before cao''er didn''t say it, Ye Ling didn''t notice it. Now she feels the momentum on the fire sword. Ye Ling''s face is green!


    "What''s the matter with the sword! The fire sword accompanies me to fight against the false immortal and the true God! I Ye Feng don''t even blink! If I don''t even have this consciousness, I still want to marry my sister. Joke!" Ye Feng said, throwing away the fire sword, a fiery sword mixed with the sound of thunderbolt, immediately took off the sword and left a ferocious sword mark on the agate stone ground! "This sword is blessed by heaven and earth because it has killed evil spirits. With the power of heaven and earth, anyone with evil thoughts will be killed under the sword! If you don''t want to die, take back your words!"


    When Ye Feng finished, Dong Ankang''s sword fell to the ground. Dongren ran over and saw this scene. He was going to beg for mercy, but dongankang shivered and picked up the sword again!


    "The four City masters are merciful! Kang''er is not sensible. Please forgive him! I''ll send him out of town immediately and never let him return to Qingfeng city again!"


    "Dad, stop talking. I really like ling''er. If I can''t marry her, I''d better die!"


    Dongankang almost shouted the last word and waved his sword to Ye Feng. Seeing this scene, Ye Ling and Dong Ren both had bloodless faces. Ye Feng smiled coldly, and then shook his hand with a sword spirit.


    The bright silver sword Qi surrounded the sound of thunderbolt and instantly passed through Dong Ankang''s chest. At that time, he stood with his hair and fell straight to the ground


    Ye Feng naturally won''t kill Dongren''s son, but ye Ling''s identity makes it necessary to test his sincerity. As for the sword Qi, it''s just the residual energy of the devil''s eye. If the villain gets hurt, it must be more or less bad, but if ordinary people faint for a long time, they''ll be fine.


    Ye Ling doesn''t know Ye Feng''s mind. After dongankang fell, Ye Ling jumped up with a cry and howl. Dongren was also stunned on the spot. Hearing the sound, Lingfeng and Kang Jinniu didn''t know that Ye Feng was back. The small backyard immediately became lively. Ye Feng knew this was the case and didn''t bother to explain. He simply grabbed the grass and flew to the city for a stroll.


    Cao''er knew that Ye Feng was not reckless and would not bully others, but it was related to Ye Ling''s happiness. She still couldn''t help asking about it. Ye Feng did not hide it from her and told her about his temptation to dongankang.


    "You still laugh! Ling''er is scared!"


    "Your accomplishments will have to go to the battlefield in a hundred years. Today is to scare her. When you wait on the battlefield, human life is like grass..."


    When the war began, human life was like grass mustard. Cao''er didn''t see the scene, but her parents, even the whole village, were destroyed by the Hai nationality overnight. Hearing this, she was deeply touched. After wandering around the city with Ye Feng for a while, she went home first to comfort ye Ling. Ye Feng walked alone in the street for a while, looked at everyone''s life, and flew towards Zhongzhou city in a patrol ship.


    The patrol ship is more than twice as fast as chuanyunsuo, but Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Whenever he comes to a place with sufficient aura, he has to stop and take a look. When he comes to Zhongzhou City, it is the third day to test his brother-in-law.


    Zhongzhou city is still prosperous, but when passing by the sage hall, Ye Feng saw many people in golden robes wandering around the hall and asked. It turned out that the owner was recruiting servants, and the owner''s requirements were not too high. It was just Wu Shuai.


    The master''s ancestor is the cultivation of the eighth level king of martial arts. Even the sword alliance dare not easily provoke their family. In this way, servants are just furnishings. What''s the use of finding a group of low-level martial Shuai?


    Thought Ye Feng, he found a place to betray others, changed his appearance, and gathered together to inquire before he knew. The owner''s caravan was robbed by the ghost clan. He recruited troops to fight against the ghost clan. In addition, there is another saying that the sword alliance is greedy for the owner''s property and asks soul Xiu to pretend to be a ghost family, hoping to stir up trouble and profit from it.


    When Ye Feng was at home, his boss seldom contacted Qingfeng city. Everything is negotiated with Ye Feng through Dongren. After listening to these market rumors, Ye Feng could not speculate. He simply found a man in gold robe and talked about recruitment.


    "Your cultivation is so profound that it''s not appropriate to be a housekeeper?"


    "It''s just level 6 martial commander. Is his cultivation very high?" Ye Feng said pretending to be innocent.


    "Haven''t you been to Zhongzhou for a long time? I''m only a level three martial commander. I''ve been a team leader in my boss!"


    "It''s true that I haven''t come back for a long time. I''ve been exploring for six or seven years. How about I don''t accept it?"


    "Take it! You''re sure to take it. Please come with the small one."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You don''t dare to accept it. I''ll take you to the chief manager. But don''t worry. It''s a good job! Just be the commander and take care of the little one or two."


    "Hehe, you are a philistine. It''s all right. As long as I can enter the house, I will take care of you in the future!"

 Chapter 324

    "Hehe, you are a philistine. It''s all right. As long as I can enter the house, I will take care of you in the future!"


    The person who recruited Ye Feng is called Wang Liao. He is a team leader of his boss. He is usually an escort escort who escorts goods. Recently, the manpower is tight, and all the experts have been transferred to the house as servants. He has been promoted to the team leader. Recruit people in the sage''s hall. They say they are servants. In fact, they are his future subordinates, that is, escort.


    Ye Feng sat in Wang Liao''s flying boat, listened to his nagging all the way, and soon came to the owner''s mansion. Wang Liao informed the gatekeeper, then went into the house easily and found the so-called chief manager.


    The chief manager was just a junior king of martial arts. Ye Feng was not polite to him. He slightly hugged his fist. It was a gift. Seeing Ye Feng''s Irrationality, the chief manager''s face was a little ugly.


    "Just a king of martial arts. He has a lot of airs. Who did you show your smelly face to?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to the chief manager''s nose.


    "What!! say it again!!"


    "How about you! Go out and have a competition!"


    King Wu was pointed out by Wu Shuai that he wanted to fight alone. No one has done this except Ye Feng. The chief manager was so angry that he jumped out of the house. But Ye Feng didn''t intend to fight with him and raised his hand to play a war puppet.


    The armour of the war puppet is hard to hurt. The only level king of martial arts went up and walked face to face. He was burned by the fire emitted by the war puppet. Just jumped out of the circle and received a blue light. A big hole was burned in his chest. He can''t die anymore!


    The chief manager was slaughtered and the surrounding servants were stunned. But the so-called eating your salary can relieve your worries. Ye Feng killed in the east mansion. Although the servants were afraid, they didn''t dare to do so. Looking at it, a group of people drew weapons, surrounded Ye Feng first, and then sent people to inform the owner.


    "Hum! I don''t think your boss has money, so I want to come and take refuge. I didn''t expect you to have such an attitude! I won''t play with you!"


    Ye Feng said that the war puppet shot two iron balls. The servants of the east mansion had never seen this thing. At that time, they were burned by the burst flame, crying and howling, and watched Ye Feng jump onto the war puppet and fly away. When the owner of the East family arrived in the front yard, except for a few Wu Shuai who were half burned, there was only the dead chief manager lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "What''s the matter? What about people! Who brought back who!"


    My boss has suffered a lot of disasters recently. I''m so angry. Who dares to come forward and speak? Finally, the doorman confessed Wang Liao.


    Wang Liao knew he was in danger. In order to save his life, he had to blow Ye Feng up. As for Ye Feng''s identity, it is taken for granted that he is a master of weapon refining.


    "My Lord, the man did say before he left that he wanted to come and take refuge only because he had money. The chief manager... He has a bad temper recently." Wang Liao''s boss whispered.


    "People! I just want to know about others!"


    "Someone has been sent to follow, and there will be results soon."


    "Jiete, what fruit! Fly out to find it! You must not let it fall into the hands of others!"


    "Master, no flying in the city!"


    "Go to the special no fly! My grandfather will leave the pass soon. After Zhongzhou City, his surname will be east!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know his boss''s ambition. After leaving, he went to the Wanbao Pavilion, put the war puppet at the door, leaned beside him and drank a little wine.


    After seven years, the shopkeeper of wanbaoge became Xiao Ming''s mother and uncle. However, with the expansion of his boss, his golden job was not good. When he saw someone blocking the door, he ran out and bowed down in person, like a pug.


    "This ancient secret treasure, young master, can''t hurt fake immortals. It kills the eighth level king of martial arts every second. Now I''ll throw it to you for auction. I''ll do it well for you. Five percent will be enough for you to eat all your life."


    "What! Fake immortals are hard to hurt. Kill level 8 King Wu second! Sir, are you kidding me?"


    "The king of martial arts can''t reach level 8 in a second. You''ll be like stepping on an ant to death in a second! So you have to take it if I tease you! Now I tell you, this baby has a minimum of 50000 immortal crystal stones. Anyone who refuses to accept it can smash it at will. Whoever wants to be afraid of death and want to try its power, I''ll kill and bury it, including the old things of the owner. Go ahead!"


    Old boss? The boss''s old man is now the first martial king of the Terran! In addition to Qingzhou City, the other three city leaders, the leader of sword alliance, and even Yinyun pavilion are worried about him! The owner is understaffed. He told outsiders that he was robbed by the ghost clan. In fact, he went out to occupy more territory!


    The shopkeeper thought about this and looked at the ten meter high war puppet. He swallowed his saliva and was about to tell people to go out and inform the families. Ye Feng left!


    "Sir, take your time! I''ll take a picture of you!"


    "How much money can I get from auction now? I''ll leave this thing with you. In ten days, I''ll come back to see the auction. Anyone who wants to try his hand here can do it if he''s not afraid of death! Ha ha!"


    After leaving the war puppet, Ye Feng left Zhongzhou city and took a turn around Qingzhou City. After seeing all the singing and dancing, he flew to Qiongzhou again.


    Qiongzhou city is named after jade, which is worthy of its name. Although jadeite and other Jadeites have been banned from sale, there are all kinds of ordinary white jade, agate, red sapphire and so on. After selling a few pieces of jewelry at a street stall, Ye Feng asked the vendor about the Qiling family.


    Since Ye Feng left and Yuyao returned to Qingfeng City, the spirit family began to use the secret treasure. Now when Ye Feng asks the lingzu, the boss immediately puts on a bitter gourd face and complains with Ye Feng. What Qingfeng City bullied others and robbed their jade business. What lingzu was ungrateful and exchanged agate for secret treasure. Finally, even Ye Feng was arranged.


    "People say that Ye Feng specializes in practicing martial arts with agate. Now the price of agate is about to catch up with ruby!"


    "What about the jade?"


    "Who dares to sell jade? I''m told to go to the city master and throw it directly outside the city. I can''t enter the city forever!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The spirit family said that jade is the spiritual vein of the earth. Now all over the world collect jade and send it to Qingfeng city! Whoever dares to touch that thing is against the spirit family and Qingfeng city."


    "Are you still afraid of Qingfeng city?"


    "I''ll tell you in a whisper. According to hearsay news, the lingzu can practice in Qingfeng city for half a year as long as they send one or two jades! What place, fairyland on earth! Now the lingzu see jades like mosquitoes see blood! In addition, the city master has ordered that touching that thing is to die!"


    "Hehe, without jade, your business is not bad. Why do you think about that?"


    "That''s what I say, but I''m not happy."


    It''s better not to work hard than to go to the battlefield! I want to send you all to the ancient battlefield and kill you. You don''t want to sell jade!

 Chapter 325

    Ye Feng left Qiongzhou city and wanted to go back to Zhongzhou City, but it was still early. He simply flew directly to the Yu border.


    When Ye Feng came to the Yu nationality, he didn''t want to investigate the people''s feelings, but the head of the rain fairy, which was collected on him. Although Ye Feng doesn''t taboo these, a big man with a beautiful head also has some abnormal feelings. But when Ye Feng found the green mountains and clear water and was ready to make peace for the rain fairy, a sad cry broke the tranquility of the mountain forest. What''s more strange is that the cry is not a woman, but a man.


    Ye Feng was about to fall to the ground. He simply followed the sound and came to the depths of the woods. I saw several feather women sitting on the ground, one by one unkempt and not covered by clothes. Not far away, there were several human men gathered under a big tree and were doing what they were doing. And under them, it was the feather man who screamed.


    "No wonder what you caught back are chicks. It turns out that this feather man is much more fun than a woman!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s called three flat is better than one round! And these men are broken. Just put some gold sore medicine on them. Who knows we''ve played? Ha ha ha!"


    "Then you are all afraid. Who knows?"


    When Ye Feng finished, there were two palms in the air. The two men who were doing evil were shocked to fly out, fell to the ground and died without even humming. Several onlookers were stunned by this scene. When they returned, they took out their swords, kidnapped the Yu man and stepped back.


    "I know I''m invincible and I have to take hostages. At first glance, it''s just some scum in the Jianghu! Tell me your backstage and leave you a whole corpse!"


    Ye Feng said that several men only felt a sharp pain in their head, so they fell to the ground one after another. The guy holding the hostage with a knife died on the spot. The humiliated Yu man trembled first, and then struggled to run behind Ye Feng.


    "It''s the double cultivation of soul and martial arts! You''re from Qingzhou City!" cried a sneaky guy sitting on the ground.


    "Wrong answer!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he shot a sword Qi with his fingers. The thief wanted to cry. As a result, half of his head was directly cut off by the sword Qi. He grunted in his throat and spread it on the ground.


    "I have my own life jade card! You kill me..."


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to talk this time. He went directly with the sword Qi and split the life jade card in two.


    "Don''t be complacent! My ancestor is the eighth level king of martial arts!"


    "Are you the East family?"


    "You let me go, these women gave you a gift! I promise I won''t say you Qingzhou did it! I swear to God!"


    "You also have the life jade card?" Ye Feng said with a smile


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the twelve masters'' thugs were in different places. As for the feather people, Ye Feng intended to reward them with a few small money and send them home, but they dared not go. Finally, they all lay on the ground and begged Ye Feng to take them to Qingzhou.


    "Qingzhou master doesn''t want to go. You just say the reason. He will decide for you!"


    "Thank you, Daxian, thank you! We are all feather people on the border. In the past year, humans have always come to catch us, men and women, old and young!" the speaking feather woman, with two orange feathers on her wing tips, should be a cultivator.


    "In your sect, no matter what?"


    "There are too many of them to manage! Every time they go, they set fire to the forest, and then catch people in disorder. They also have many experts. Before, even the Guard commander was caught!"


    The Yu woman was saying, a flying boat came from a distance, and several Wu Shuai in black night clothes jumped out and stood in front of Ye Feng. As soon as the men and women of the Yu nationality saw these people, they were frightened and immediately hugged them. They didn''t dare to go out.


    "Who are you? How dare you rob my boss''s goods!"


    "Goods? You call the feather people goods? Then what are you!"


    When Ye Feng converged, he was no different from ordinary Wu Shuai, but he was angry. A group of Wu Shuai couldn''t carry it. They staggered two steps one by one and were not arrogant.


    "To tell you the truth, we are members of the East family. Are you sure you want to get into this muddy water?" a senior martial commander said stubbornly.


    "A mere owner, is it worth taking out to scare people?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much! My martial arts master is nearby!"


    "Hum, if I kill you, I can see him!"


    Ye Feng''s auction of war puppets is to attract people who have evil intentions. His agreement with the four holy beasts is to take advantage of Yueyao''s injury and cause unrest in the mainland, and then take the opportunity to eradicate the black sheep on the mainland and minimize Reiki consumption. Originally, this kind of thing is very against Ye Feng''s heart. Now that the boss has reached this point, Ye Feng is at ease. He kills several Wu Shuai, orders several Yu women to take their property, and waits for the king of Wu to appear.


    There was almost a cup of tea. Ye Feng saw an old acquaintance, the second-class king of Wu, who saved Ye Feng''s life at the beginning.


    DongLaiShun also remembered Ye Feng. As soon as they met, they were stunned at each other, and then Ye Feng saluted with a fist.


    "Ye Feng has seen King Dongwu."


    The other party has a life-saving grace. Ye Feng is very respectful. When the feather people listen to Ye Feng''s tone, they are afraid to go out. But this is just the beginning. After DongLaiShun bows to the end and meets Ye Feng, the Yu people want to be caught by the owner again.


    "King Dongwu, are you the backstage in their mouth?" Ye Feng smiled and pointed to the dead body on the ground.


    "Ye jianzun, they have no eyes. Please read in the past and forgive me next time. I will remain anonymous and will not participate in family affairs again!"


    DongLaiShun said he was going to kneel down. Ye Feng didn''t want to be difficult for him. He raised his hand to caress his true Qi and held him up again.


    "Dongren is now in charge of Qingfeng city. You can take these people to find him and make your own arrangements. In addition, in three days, I will personally visit Zhongzhou city to end this matter. If you can, I will take your family along the way."


    Ye Feng went to Zhongzhou city and asked me to take my family to take refuge in Dongren. Is he going to destroy my boss!


    "Ye jianzun! Please raise your hand! The owner doesn''t want to participate in this matter except the owner. We are forced to have no choice!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He took out the wooden box containing the head of the rain fairy and held it respectfully in his arms.


    "Here is the head of a Yu ancestor. She has been fighting side by side with me since she left Zhongzhou. Now her descendants are treated like this. How can I tell her?" Ye Feng said, threw out a patrol ship, asked the Yu people to sit on it, left DongLaiShun and flew towards the Yu territory.

 Chapter 326

    The world knows that Ye Feng is at odds with the Yu people, but Ye Feng says he shares weal and woe with the Yu people. Does he really want to stand up for the Yu people? Or does he want to take advantage of his boss? DongLaiShun thought about this and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He returned to Zhongzhou city in a flying boat and reported his encounter with Ye Feng.


    "Master, I''ve been away for a day. Three days later, the day after tomorrow. Ye Feng has extraordinary means and supported by Jianxian city. We have to prepare early!"


    "The sword immortal city supports you? Extraordinary means? Ha ha! That''s all about the past! Lai Shun, my ancestor just left the pass and has broken through the level 9 king of martial arts!"


    "That''s really a great joy, but Ye Feng has a close relationship with several fake immortals. If he..."


    "Fake immortal? Hahaha! Tell you what, spies from Qingfeng city have heard that there are ancient relics in the beast forest, and Yue Yao was injured by the monsters in the relics. Ye Feng left his wife and children alone. It''s a treasure hunt after six or seven years!"


    "Are the other kings looking for treasure?"


    "There''s no news yet, but the baby in the ancient ruins has come to Zhongzhou city..."


    Ye Feng sent the people of the Yu nationality to the hinterland of the Yu nationality, left the head of the rain fairy, told them to live well and bury them, and then flew directly back to Zhongzhou city. At this time, it was the tenth day when Ye Feng made an appointment to auction the war puppets. Outside the Wanbao Pavilion, tens of thousands of practitioners were divided into three camps to guard around the war puppets. Among them, there are many intermediate martial kings. The moment Ye Feng appeared on the war puppet, more than 10000 people stared at him.


    "My boss, sword alliance, the rest of them are hidden and exposed. Should they be the killers of Yinyun pavilion? Do you three want to buy a young master''s treasure?"


    "Bold! Hidden cloud Pavilion is you


    When a King Wu in Yinyun pavilion was half talking, a blue light came out of the war puppet. Not only the talking King Wu, but also the killers in front of and behind him killed more than a dozen people. When people around the war puppet saw this scene, they immediately took out their weapons.


    "With this ancient secret treasure, it''s useless to ask you bastards. Why don''t you use your blood to test the power of this treasure? Just lay off your family leader? Ha ha!"


    "Boy! Strong China has strong hands. Don''t be so arrogant with a baby! I don''t believe you''re a secret treasure and can kill all of us!" the leader of Yinyun Pavilion flew into the air and shouted at Ye Feng.


    "It''s just a six level martial king. He just broke through. Is it very powerful?"


    Ye Feng said, four iron balls were shot from the war puppet. The leader of Yinyun Pavilion didn''t know what this was. He quickly hid aside, and the killers on the ground also dodged. Although they avoided the iron ball, it would explode! Hundreds of killers were frozen into ice and burned to black ash without even understanding what was going on!


    "See, there are more than 500 of these things in this little secret treasure. It''s more than enough to kill you 30 or 40 times! What''s the matter? Who wants to try other methods?"


    Hundreds of people were wiped out by the flick of the fingers. The other two families did not dare to act rashly, but the leader of Yinyun pavilion was embarrassed, but he was so angry that he shouted to do it. More than 3000 killers flew into the air and killed Ye Feng by various means.


    The killer is good at poisoning and concealed weapons. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of these, he doesn''t want to expose his identity. He screams and goes straight into the war puppet.


    War puppets are hard to hurt. The secret weapons thrown by the killers fell to the ground as soon as they touched their armor. Several King level killers simply bullied themselves and flew up, and then slashed the war puppets with weapons. As a result, the war puppets didn''t do anything. Instead, their own swords were cut, rolled the blade and broke the tip of the sword.


    At this time, the war puppet that had been standing there suddenly moved. Several King Wu didn''t know the means of the war puppet and didn''t dare to stay on it, so they flew into the air. As a result, fire erupted from the war puppet. One of the two King Wu didn''t pay attention and was burned into a fireball! And the war puppet immediately rushed into the camp of Yinyun Pavilion. The fire, iron ball and blue light shot out and blinked He killed more than 3000 people and turned his horse!


    Yinyun pavilion has a special status. All forces regard them as a thorn in the eye, but there is nothing they can do about it. Moreover, at a time of turmoil in Zhongzhou, if Yinyun Pavilion is damaged, it will undoubtedly be a great good thing for the other two forces. Therefore, seeing Ye Feng killing Yinyun Pavilion, the other two not only don''t help Yinyun Pavilion, but disperse themselves and surround Yinyun Pavilion.


    The leader of Yinyun pavilion was humiliated by Ye Feng in public and his lungs were going to explode. But he knew exactly what was going on. He couldn''t help looking at the slain men, the covetous owner and the sword alliance.


    "Stop! Stop! Yinyun Pavilion won''t go into this muddy water! Please be merciful!" the leader of Yinyun Pavilion shouted.


    "If you can''t fight, show mercy and think beautiful! Hand over 50000 immortal crystal stones, or you''ll destroy Yinyun Pavilion!" Ye Feng lifted the cover of the war puppet and pointed to the master of Yinyun Pavilion.


    "Sir, how many treasures are there in the whole continent? Where can I find 50000 for you at one time!"


    "Hum! A group of invisible killers dare to jump onto the table. You guys! Why don''t you join hands to destroy the hidden cloud Pavilion and eliminate future troubles forever?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Yinyun Pavilion is a small generation. Over the years, countless colleagues of our sword alliance have been assassinated! Our sword alliance is willing to help you! Walk on behalf of heaven and eradicate demons!"


    "Although my boss is a merchant family, if we can get rid of these scum in the Jianghu, we will have no worries in the future! My boss will listen to the order and help this young Xia to kill the killers of Yinyun Pavilion!"


    "You! You want to take advantage of the fire!"


    Before Ye Feng appeared, Zhongzhou had three pillars. Now he ran out and crossed the leg, and the balance of the three sides was immediately disturbed. In addition to the battle just now, the owner and the sword alliance understand that whoever gets Ye Feng''s secret treasure can enter Zhongzhou, and if you want to get the secret treasure, you can only win Ye Feng. So what the master of Yinyun Pavilion said was useless. He and his more than 2000 men were killed later under the encirclement of Ye Feng, sword alliance and his boss! Moreover, due to the war puppet blocking the gun, neither the sword League nor the owner was injured!


    This thing is definitely obtained from the relics of the beast forest. This boy will send it to Zhongzhou city to sell. He definitely offended Ye Feng. Maybe Yueyao was hurt by this thing!


    The leader of the sword alliance thought, gathered under the war puppet, and wanted to get close to Ye Feng. As a result, he walked over, and the owner walked over happily.


    "Zhongzhou is turbulent and everyone wants to be big. You can see, young master, the hidden cloud Pavilion is gone. It''s time to take action, ha ha!" Ye Feng said and flew into the Wanbao Pavilion.

 Chapter 327

    In the past, there were three pillars, and everyone was afraid that the third party would benefit the fisherman. Now the hidden cloud pavilion has been destroyed, leaving the sword alliance and the owner one-on-one. In the future, it will never die. As for who will die, it all depends on the ownership of the secret treasure. Now Ye Feng has broken the matter. The leader of sword alliance and the owner have nothing to hide. They coldly look at each other and take their own men into the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Ye Feng is killing outside. The sword alliance and the owner are incompatible. Who dares to cross the muddy water! If it hadn''t been for fear of being killed by mistake, these wall grass would have disappeared! Now when Ye Feng came in, the wall grass hung their heads one by one and pasted them on the wall. They wanted to run away when the owner and sword Alliance came in. As a result, Ye Feng''s words turned them green.


    "Hey! You are all influential forces in Zhongzhou. If you don''t stand in a good team today, you''ll have a hard time in the future?"


    The owner and the sword alliance leader heard Ye Feng''s words outside the door. When they came in, they took a look at the people. Suddenly, a group of wall grass were frightened, their faces pale and trembling. However, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. With the destruction of Yinyun Pavilion, it is inevitable that the two countries will start a war. If you want to continue to gain a foothold in Zhongzhou, you can only stand in line as Ye Feng said. So when the two sides entered the auction house, the family representatives who wanted to slip away also walked in with a stiff head.


    The four sides fought outside the Wanbao Pavilion and killed a river of blood. The shopkeeper and auctioneer of the auction house have long been scared away. Ye Feng didn''t care. He went to the auction table, took out a green tube and put it on the table showing the auction items.


    "You have seen the power of the ancient secret treasure. You must have heard the origin of the treasure. Why did it fall here? You must have guessed it from your IQ. Don''t talk too much. Shoot 50000 immortal crystal stones. If you want the world, take immortal crystal stones!"


    Ye Feng said that the world is not a secret treasure. Everyone here knows what this means. But fairy crystal stone is not a gold coin. 50000 is not a small number for anyone. The owner and jianmeng held for a long time, but they didn''t hold a word.


    "Hey, you spectators, if you want to be sheltered, you can''t just say a word. You should show some sincerity."


    "Young Xia, you''re right! The Zhao family in Zhongzhou city is willing to give 300 immortal crystal stones to help the owner!"


    "One hundred and fifty zhangjias will help the owner unify Zhongzhou!"


    "The Wang family is willing to give 220 to help the sword alliance!"


    "Stop! Who remembers when you shout so much? WOW! Well, who wants to fund how much? Take out the things, send them over, and let''s start shooting again!"


    For Ye Feng, it is to get together. For all families, it is to show loyalty and climb up! Although these people hate Ye Feng and itch their teeth, 300 or 200 fairy crystal stones have been sent to the two families one after another.


    "The owner pays 51000!"


    "The sword sprouted fifty-three thousand!"


    "Fifty three thousand five!"


    The five hundred immortal crystal stone didn''t say much, but the sword alliance was choked by the five hundred immortal crystal stone and couldn''t say a word. The happiest auction in the Marlboro Pavilion ended here.


    According to the rules of the auction, the next step is to pay money and deliver goods. However, fairy crystal stone is a necessary thing for King level cultivation. The owner will certainly not give it to Ye Feng easily. Sword alliance will certainly not wait to be slaughtered and watch their transaction succeed. Therefore, Ye Feng wants to squeeze oil and water. The next step is the key.


    "There is a king of martial arts in my club. I''m sure I can''t bear to take the immortal crystal stone out. Your sword alliance won''t see the transaction succeed. In this case, it seems not easy for me to take the immortal crystal stone less! My boss, why don''t we change our game, what do you think?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "The owner gave me 500 immortal crystal stones. I helped you kill the sword alliance leader. Their 53000 belongs to me and the ancient secret treasure belongs to you. How about it?"


    Ye Feng''s voice fell. The sword alliance immediately drew out their weapons. Seeing this, the East family did not show weakness. They protected the owner one by one and retreated back.


    "You have a good idea, young Xia. Dongmou agreed! Here is 8000 immortal crystal stone, and the extra is the owner''s intention!" the owner said, and a ring flew into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Hehe, thank you very much. With these treasures, we can be a king of martial arts!"


    Ye Feng said that the war puppet fell from the sky and directly broke the roof of the auction house in front of the owner. The blue light in the four swarthy gun tubes flickers, and we are going to attack the sword alliance.


    "Wait a minute, young Xia. Our sword alliance is willing to give you everything. Let''s work together to deal with our boss!" the leader of the sword alliance shouted with Najie in his hand.


    "That''s a good idea, but how can people live without faith? Just go to death!"


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and four blue lights passed through the leader of the sword alliance. The leader of the sword alliance didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so cruel. His body was broken at that time, and only the baby escaped. He first gave Ye Feng a vicious look and wanted to take back his Najie. As a result, the war puppet kicked the body of the sword alliance leader onto the stage.


    When Mingying saw such a scene, the angry three corpse gods jumped violently, screamed and rushed to Ye Feng. As a result, he flew to the stage and was hit by Ye Feng''s soul attack. He staggered twice in the air, and the secret treasure of his life almost fell!


    "You are a double cultivation of soul and martial arts!"


    "Hehe, I''ve been in the ruins for several years and learned it accidentally. For your sake, I''ll show you the ancient secret skill, magic shadow sword!"


    The magic shadow sword is a compound secret skill picked up in the secret place of the battlefield. After the move is launched, the silver sword Qi, with a palpitating cry, pours on the life baby of the sword alliance leader.


    Ye Feng suppressed the cultivation of true Qi, but the cultivation of soul power was countless higher than that of the life baby. The life baby only received two evil shadow swords, was beaten, screamed and turned around and ran away. But Ye Feng''s evil shadow sword escaped. The owner''s life baby was not a vegetarian. He chased him with an axe and split him in half. After struggling for a while, the baby turned into a handful of true Qi and dissipated in the air.


    As soon as the leader of the sword alliance died, the morale of the sword alliance was no longer. With the help of war puppets, the master killed dozens of martial kings and senior martial Shuai in almost an instant. Finally, even those who stood in the wrong team were not spared. In the middle, Ye Feng stood on the stage and watched. Until the end of the battle, he gave the green tube to the owner to recognize the Lord on the spot, and then put it into the war puppet.


    "From then on, the war puppet will listen to your orders. I have offended you a lot before. Please raise your hand and meet me in the future. Don''t be embarrassed!"


    "Young Xia, I''m joking. You are such an expert. It''s too late for my boss to win over. How can you have that kind of villain''s heart! It''s the relic you said. Is it true?"


    "I don''t look down on people. It doesn''t matter to you whether the relics are true or not based on the current power of the owner. If you want to make a profit in the relics, please accept Zhongzhou first."

 Chapter 328

    Ye Feng said that and left. Seeing this, several owners wanted to attack, but they were stopped by the owner.


    "You don''t need to use a knife for what you can buy with money." the owner laughed, but a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    The owner also wanted to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng appeared out of thin air. His identity and background were unknown. In addition, the families who took refuge in the owner were present. He could not turn over on the spot and damage his reputation. However, when Ye Feng left the Wanbao Pavilion, several shadows quietly followed his footsteps.


    Ye Feng knew the owner''s ghost mind. Ye Feng didn''t care about the killers he sent. They followed and came to the city master''s house.


    In the evening, the lights outside the city Lord''s residence were bright. Many low-level martial kings and high-level martial Shuai gathered around the city Lord''s residence in twos and threes, chatting about wine or exchanging moves. The soldiers on patrol were also very polite to these people. When they passed by them, they would lean down slightly to show their respect. Ye Feng hid in the dark and looked for a while. He found a king of martial arts with the highest cultivation and walked over.


    "My friend, stay here. Don''t walk around the city Lord''s residence at will." when he saw Ye Feng walking in, a Wu Shuai came over and said.


    "Someone asked Ben to send a message to the city Lord. If you don''t let me in, you can send a message for Ben."


    "I don''t know who took the message?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who. You just tell the city master. If you don''t want to die, hurry to Qingfeng city."


    Ye Feng said and left. The Wu Shuai quickly made a voice and kept him.


    "What else?"


    "This friend, it''s a little too much for you to come to talk about this at night, but you don''t even report your name?"


    "Ben Shao is too much? Ben Shao came to remind me for the sake of the old city Lord. If you think it''s too much, you can''t tell me."


    Ye Feng almost cut off the Yu people''s path of cultivation with a light song and dance. Although it was beneficial to the mainland, he always felt sorry for the Yu people. Now the owner brazenly catches the Yu nationality. If Xiao Ming can''t manage it, it''s OK. But he made the city Lord''s house like an iron wall, but ignored the Yu people. Of course, Ye Feng was angry. After leaving a word, he directly sat on the patrol ship and flew back to Qingfeng city.


    Several assassins sent by the owner couldn''t catch up with Ye Feng''s patrol ship, so they had to go back and report. Xiao Ming has long known about the fight between the owner and the sword alliance. He also knows that the owner''s money for human trafficking has wantonly recruited troops and horses to win over the people in the Jianghu. After listening to Ye Feng''s warning, I really didn''t dare to stay in Zhongzhou city for a long time. The next morning, I took my sister Yu Piao and set off for Qingfeng city for refuge.


    In Qingfeng City, there are lanterns and colorful lights, and people of many big families and sects are walking in groups in the street. Xiao Ming didn''t know what was going on, so they asked someone for information. Only then did they know that Ye Ling wanted to marry.


    "You see, people get married, the whole city celebrates, and the whole continent comes to support. Look at our sisters, they can''t even count as a side house. They just run for their lives with people all over the world!"


    "My sister-in-law and grandmother! It''s all a bone and bone. You still think about this. Think about what gifts to give!"


    "Ye Feng is so rich that what people can see as a gift?" Yu Piao robbed Bai Dao.


    "You can''t go empty handed!"


    Xiao Ming said that and was stunned on the spot, because ye Feng appeared in front of him while he was talking.


    "If brother Xiao can come, don''t give me a gift."


    "Brother ye..."


    "How is brother Xiao after six years of absence?"


    "Brother Ye! You''re back!"


    Xiao Ming said he was going to jump up. As a result, Ye Feng reached out and stopped him.


    "I probably know everything about Zhongzhou city. You can stay here for a while and everything will pass."


    No one knows more about Zhongzhou city than Xiao Ming. When Ye Feng talks about it, he wants to find a hole in the ground. But Ye Feng didn''t talk about it. He took the three of them to the city master''s house and arranged for them to live in the rain Pavilion.


    "What does Ye Feng mean? He knows what he wants! Why should we be here? Singing and dancing all day long is killing me!"


    "Stop talking... Brother Ye is punishing us!"


    Ye Feng is really punishing Xiao Ming, but ye Ling''s wedding is imminent, so you can''t do anything urgent in this Kung Fu. Therefore, after Ye Feng returned to Qingfeng City, he really didn''t say anything except for the wedding. Until the wedding was over and the four pseudo immortals were sent away, he called Xiao Ming and Mo Qingfeng together and talked about the changes in the past six years.


    "In the past six years, I''ve been at the bottom! Your second brother is closed in Zhongzhou city. Now he''s all level 5 generals. Your three brothers are even more powerful. They first promoted to level 1 in the red maple forest, and then ate the treasure given by the ox demon king. They all promoted to level 10 in one breath. In the end, I''m still a martial artist."


    "Fourth brother, don''t listen to your eldest brother! My sister-in-law married him two rooms, and now those who enjoy happiness don''t want to practice!" Chang Rufeng shouted with a smile.


    "I''d like to practice in seclusion! But Yueyao fairy worship for me!"


    "About Yueyao immortal, I''ll go back and ask her for mercy. Elder brother will go to collect a piece of land tomorrow, build a temple and offer the jade statue."


    "Really! Can you do it?"


    "Why, brother, I can''t even believe it?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Elder brother must believe you, but what have you done over the years?" Duan Shijie asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t tell you what I''m doing for the time being, but I must have been with the commander and got a lot of good things." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Brother ye, my senior brother, he''s not with you?" Xiao Ming thought something was wrong and asked quickly.


    "I''m ashamed. This time, dozens of nine level martial kings, beast kings and soul kings followed the commander to practice in isolation. Except for sister-in-law tiger and me, the rest soared!"


    "My mother! So many people have soared in six years! Fourth brother, you have gone to the Reiki sea to practice!" Chang Rufeng shouted.


    "It''s just a chance. Where''s the sea of aura? But now I''ve stabilized my cultivation and others have soared. When it''s better, we can share the Qingfeng city."


    "That''s right! The fourth brother is the first master of the Terran! Even the old master of the owner is not as good as the fourth brother!" Duan Shijie shouted.


    "More than cultivation, the fourth brother''s swordsmanship is invincible in the world. Don''t say he is one level higher than him. Even if he is one level lower than him, he is not an opponent!"


    "Cultivation is used to seek the way of heaven, not to compare with each other. My brother can''t bully people everywhere with the support of a senior king of martial arts."


    When it comes to bullying others, both Dongren and Liu Shifeng look ashamed. Mo Qingfeng and Duan Shijie also have a white face. Only chang Rufeng is as silly and sweet as ever.

 Chapter 329

    "Tell me what you know about the owner and the Yu nationality."


    "Fourth brother..."


    "Brother, we are brothers. I know what you do is for the good of Qingfeng city. Brother Liu and Dongren are not outsiders, and I don''t mean to blame anyone. Tell me the truth, and I''m free to advocate the rest."


    "At the beginning, about a year ago, the owner had a batch of goods robbed. Then they went to Dongren and wanted to buy a batch of pills and secret treasures from us to deal with the ghost family. After big brother knew it, he didn''t let me sell it to them for fear that his younger brothers and sisters were unhappy."


    "Hehe, they really want to deal with the ghost clan."


    "Not long after the owner was robbed, a news came out of Zhongzhou city that someone was selling female slaves of the Yu nationality, and the Yu nationality specially came to me for this. After Piao''s sisters knew about it, they forced me to investigate for a long time. As a result, the city master''s house was poisoned more than a month ago. Fortunately, I have some royal jelly in my hand, otherwise..." Xiao Ming covered his face.


    "After brother Xiao had an accident, the boss became stubborn and sent many people to recruit soldiers and horses in the city every day. The people of the sword League quarreled with them several times, but they beat them away. After discussing with my eldest brother, I decided to close the shop first and open it after peace. In the meantime, I also heard that among the conditions for their recruitment of senior military marshals, there are feather beauties to serve the sleeping room "The article," said Duan Shijie.


    "Hehe, that''s really a combination of wealth and sex."


    "Fourth brother, someone told me today that the owner has dominated the sword alliance, and that they have got a treasure to dominate Zhongzhou." Chang Rufeng said mysteriously.


    "Don''t tell me when I hear you."


    "We''ve all heard that, fourth brother. You must have known. What else are we talking about?" Duan Shijie rolled his eyes and said.


    "Brother ye, you must know what''s going on. Don''t test me. Just tell me what you want to do. I''ll do my best."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng knew everything, because more than a year ago, when the God King stole pan Yun''s heart, the East family didn''t make trouble early or late. It happened that they arrived at that time to make trouble. What news should they get? As for who has the ability to send out the news, think about it with his toes.


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. You can practice at ease. Even if someone hits the gate of the city, don''t get involved with us as long as you don''t do it. And Dongren, you are my elder, but this matter matters too much. From today on, you leave everything outside Qingfeng city to others to do, and then ask your eldest brother to find you a house in the city master''s residence until the result."


    "Four younger brothers, elder brother, why do you have so no bottom in your heart?"


    "It''s really not a small matter. Maybe it involves the upper boundary. You remember to guard the tone. Even your sister-in-law are not allowed to say it."


    "What! Upper bound! Fourth brother, do you mean that the owner has something to do with the upper side?" Chang Rufeng pointed to the shed roof and said.


    "It must be. How else would they know that Zhen Yuanxian respected them and dared to run out to make trouble!" Duan Shijie answered.


    "Xuanfeng, how many advanced black bees can you call up at most?"


    "Three thousand for level six, thirty thousand for level five, seven... Just one." Xuanfeng said with a red face.


    "What''s the matter with the cannibal bee?"


    "The child is only seven years old and can''t turn."


    "You are in charge of the daily guard of Qingfeng City alone, no problem?"


    "There are many foreign experts in the city. As long as we don''t go out of the city, there''s absolutely no problem with safety."


    "That''s good. You''ll be busy recently. Later, I''ll ask sister Shuang and Kang Jinniu to help. I can''t care about it in the city for the time being. Brother, who''s in charge of Yuyao?"


    "That guy is arrogant and cruel. He doesn''t pay any attention to us except his highness Hua ningshuang."


    "Just ignore it! That guy eats jade and drinks royal jelly all day. We can''t afford to serve him!" Duan Shijie complained.


    "Yuyao can maintain the vitality of Qingyun continent. It doesn''t matter to eat or drink. You don''t bother it. Just don''t provoke it. Everyone is tired today. Go back and have a rest."


    After listening to what Ye Feng said, who still has the mind to rest? But if things are really like what Ye Feng said, Mo Qingfeng and Xiao Ming can''t get involved. When Ye Feng left with Lingfeng and Kang Jinniu, Mo Qingfeng and them took their respective responsibilities just to make Ye Feng worry free.


    Ye Feng took Kang Taurus and more than 4000 spirit bees to Huaxing pool first. When they first entered, they frightened these guys. They prayed for God and chanted Buddha one by one for fear that a dead soul would pop out and hook their souls away. However, when the patrol ship passed through the magic array and landed on the ruins of the East Acropolis, these guys looked around and were very curious.


    "Brother, is this really a shape pool?"


    "Don''t worry about this, sister. I''ll introduce you to some senior experts."


    Hua ningshuang is Hua Ninglu''s old daughter. She knows many secrets in Jianxian city. Even in the ancient battlefield, she has heard a lot. Ye Fengyi said that there were senior experts. Huaning frost should only be Zhenyuan xianzun. They were closed in the Huaxing pool. When she saw the four holy beasts, the expression on her face immediately became rich and colorful.


    "Little girl, do you know why your mother gave you her own words?" the green dragon asked in a deep voice.


    "I heard from my mother that the spirit bee family was exterminated overnight. My mother gave the word Ning to our sisters for the reputation of the spirit bee."


    "Do you know who killed your spirit bees and why?" asked the Xuanwu snake tail.


    "Does Master Xuanwu know!"


    "There''s nothing you don''t know about such a big thing. But if the culprit doesn''t die one day, you can''t say it one day. Now Ye Feng has avenged you, let me tell you. It was inspired by God, and the human race joined hands with the spirit race and the feather race."


    God has instructed the three families to join hands only to deal with the spirit bee family? Hua Ning Shuang doesn''t understand what her race has done and will provoke God. But Xuanwu just paused and told the whole story.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the aura of Pan Yun world dried up, and all ethnic groups fled to 3000 small worlds. However, the aura of the three thousand small thousand world was not as abundant as that of the pan Yun world. There were hundreds of millions of outsiders. The dispute over resources broke out immediately. At one time, the hell was full of people and the lives were ruined. In order to protect all living beings, the God King had to come up with the idea of the ancient battlefield to calm the turmoil in the small world.


    With foreign enemies, the wars in all small worlds have come to an end. The enemies on the battlefield in the past have also become the same robes on the bloody battlefield. Therefore, peace has been restored in the small world. Those who died on the ancient battlefield will also leave a lot of aura to the pan Yun world, and the pan Yun world has gradually recovered a trace of vitality.

 Chapter 330

    "Your spirit bee clan has a long life and breeds rapidly. Without internal fighting, you have occupied half of Qingyun for decades. However, your individual strength is too weak. Sending it to the ancient battlefield is cannon fodder. Needless to say, you have to build a lot of aura in vain. If you don''t send it to the battlefield, you occupy a lot of resources and territory, and often conflict with other practitioners. When the God is angry, you will die On the twelve continents, the order to ban the bee clan was issued. At that time, if the old master hadn''t begged, even your mother couldn''t be left. "


    "Unexpectedly! Then our sisters are now..." Hua congshuang said with a look of fear in her eyes.


    "The Lord Ye Fengkeng is dead. It''s revenge for you. But you Bee clan should also be vigilant. If you expand wantonly, it will lead to anger and resentment one day. Don''t say it''s Ye Feng. Even Yueyao and us can''t protect your spirit bee clan. And maybe we will do it ourselves at that time."


    Huofeng is the bane of the Zerg. He said with a black face, and Hua congshuang knelt on the ground.


    "Four elders, I bring these spirit bees. They can all go to the battlefield. They are all sent by other sisters. Sister Shuang doesn''t have many offspring. Don''t scare her."


    "This life and death, and the circulation of aura are all Providence. Your boy made the spring elixir and turned their queen bees into immortal old demons! If they reproduce, within a hundred years, the spirit bee clan will have to occupy Qingyun continent. At that time, heaven will be angry and people will complain, and your boy will be the culprit!" Huofeng scolded angrily.


    "Yueyao limited the strength of Sword Fairy city and let Warcraft go out to kill each other just for balance. You are good. You are both trading and colluding. You make the beast forest a mess of harmony and Qi. Those Warcraft who have no qualifications have also opened up their intelligence, and the consumption of Reiki has increased a hundred times! If this matter is not solved in time, Qingyun continent will die..." Qinglong sighed.


    "I was aware of this when I learned the original intention of the ancient battlefield. So I decided that the next time the ancient battlefield opens again, I Qingfeng city will take the lead."


    "All the world sent elites. It doesn''t matter if you take the lead. If people die in the Panyun world, their aura will be lost! It''s better to kill them in Qingyun than that!" Huofeng shouted angrily.


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. The four elders give Ye Feng more than 50 years. If Ye Feng can''t do it, he will personally destroy everything in Qingfeng City, and then forgive himself."


    "Brother!"


    "Sister Shuang, don''t be afraid. I don''t dare to say such a thing without means to protect my life."


    "Ye Feng, we are not cruel, but this is the case. Otherwise, when the resources are exhausted, not only Qingfeng city and Lingfeng family will die, but the whole Qingyun will have to be buried with you. Your mind should understand this." Bai Hu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, do you have to wait until that day? If you don''t have enough aura, the world will be in chaos. At that time, life will be ruined. It will be tens of thousands of years ago!" Huofeng said unhappily


    "Brother..."


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, sister. I came to you to solve this matter."


    "Do you want us to go to the battlefield? In that case..."


    "With your strength, going to the battlefield is also giving aura to others in vain!" Huofeng choked and Hua congshuang was about to cry. The body also involuntarily gathered around Ye Feng.


    "Let''s not say these frustrating words. This time, I''m here to inform four elders that the outlaws in Zhongzhou have made some moves. When their internal fight is over, they should come to the East Acropolis..."


    Terrans are best at internal fighting, no one. After the owner got the war puppet, he bloody washed the headquarters of the sword alliance all night. In the next two days, wanjian Pavilion and several other sword alliance industries were not spared. At the same time, those insiders lurking in all factions of the sword League also started to set fire or poison. Almost overnight, they killed bodies everywhere in Zhongzhou and burned them to the sky. When the situation subsided, the number of dead exceeded ten million!


    "Master, the spy reported that Xiao Ming went to Qingfeng city. The disciples of Tianyuan gate closed the mountain gate and opened the protection array. Not to mention, they also expelled all external disciples, and our people were driven out." in the master''s study, a guy like a martial master came in and said.


    "Hum, if you run for a while, you can''t run for a lifetime. You occupy the four cities in Zhongzhou first. When my grandfather leaves the customs, let alone Tianyuan gate, even Qingfeng city is a decoration!"


    "Master, Ye Feng..."


    "Ye Feng? Just a clown! Without Yueyao''s support, he is nothing! Now we not only have our ancestors in charge, but also this war puppet to block the gun. Don''t say it''s Ye Feng. Even if the beast invades, we''re not afraid!"


    "That month Yao and several other false immortals really won''t intervene in this matter?"


    "You don''t need to know about this. Send orders. Everyone will fully accept the forces in Zhongzhou. If there is any disobedience, kill! If there is resistance, kill the nine tribes!"


    The martial master didn''t know where the master came from, but he didn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders. He sent millions of people to all parts of Zhongzhou overnight to take over the industries of various sects and big families. In just ten days, almost all forces in Zhongzhou except Qingzhou have become affiliated to the master.


    Such a great change has taken place in the Terran. The Yu nationality, who lives on the Terran, first responded. Yuqing and Yuling sisters personally went to the east house to meet the owner, and finally formed an alliance. In this matter, the spirit family took out the consistent expert style, seemingly ignored Zhongzhou, but secretly sent a large number of experts to guard the border line. As for the ghost clan, before the main sects had figured out their countermeasures, the ghost King joined the so-called ASEAN and claimed to attack Qingzhou and recapture the soul cultivation method.


    The ghost poison sect and the ghost king are at odds. The ghost King joins ASEAN, and the inner disciples of the ghost poison sect gather in Qingfeng city. Cao''er didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. Mo Qingfeng and they didn''t dare to meddle indiscriminately, so they had to arrange a group of poison experts to live in the city master''s residence.


    The heavenly ghost sect is close to the ghost king. In addition, the old leader and the experts in the sect all died in the ancient battlefield. Ye Feng still has enemies with them, so as soon as the ghost poison sect in front of them left, they immediately joined ASEAN. The remaining two, Lingyin peak and brokenhearted Valley, also closed the mountain gate and assumed a posture of not interfering with the Terran. And Ye Feng and more than 40 Kang Niu Niu, also took advantage of chaos through the family''s eyeliner, appeared in the city of Qingzhou.


    "Brother, it seems that Qingzhou City will not be peaceful for a few days."


    "Brother, don''t scare me. I''ve been worried since the fight against my boss."


    "If you can''t fight, run away. What are you afraid of?"


    "Run? It''s less than ten years since my master left this business. If I leave, what will I look like to see my master in the future."

 Chapter 331

    "Hehe, brother, if you have this awareness, I''ll fight with you to the end. Let''s see what his boss can do and dare to dominate Zhongzhou."


    "Brother, if you can laugh, big brother has a bottom in his heart. Just say what to do. Big brother listens to you!"


    Ye Feng is the Ninth level king of martial arts, and his spiritual cultivation is not low. In addition, he brought more than 40 hyperactive Taurus and the panic stricken Qingzhou City, which has settled down temporarily. However, with a large number of three ethnic coalition forces coming outside Qingzhou by flying magic weapons, Qingzhou fell into panic again. ASEAN did not know that Ye Feng was in Qingzhou. When Ye Feng appeared under Qingzhou City with more than 40 Kang Taurus, the martial kings who had just been aggressive immediately turned pale.


    "Up to now, it''s too late to say anything, isn''t it, Yuling?"


    "Ye Feng... Why are you here!"


    "Brothers! Tell Yuling what we''re doing here!"


    With Ye Feng''s cry, more than 30 hyperactive Taurus showed their original shape. With Ye Feng''s first sword Qi shooting at the ghost family, they rushed into the ASEAN camp like crazy.


    Kang Jinniu in Qingfeng city has been following Ye Feng for nearly ten years. The worst ones are level 8 middle level. In addition, there are bone refining pills and Yi Jin pills all year round. When King Wu below level 7 meets them, he has to walk around in a circle. Although there are many people in ASEAN, the highest level is the third level king of martial arts. In addition, the opponent is Ye Feng. Soul repair doesn''t dare to take action at all. Kang Jinniu just makes a charge and turns over all the soul masters who can''t fly and the siege equipment brought by ASEAN.


    "Hehe, with this skill, dare you attack the city? Does the owner rob more feather people and regard Qingzhou as a feather people?" Ye Feng stood in mid air and smiled at the king of Wu opposite.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be crazy! Our 300000 army will drag you to death!"


    "Just mole ants, dare to shout in front of me, sword!"


    For more than three years after entering the ancient battlefield, Ye Feng refined pills and body every day, and his cultivation has long been stable. With a cry of sword, more than 30 swords collected in Najie and 49 flying swords in Tianyu sword box flew out together, like two silver dragons, circling around Ye Feng.


    Who doesn''t know ye jianzun in Qingyun mainland? Seeing Ye Feng''s sword, not only those low-level martial Shuai trembled, but also the martial kings in the front row were in a cold sweat. But before Ye Feng could do it, 3000 Qingzhou guards who had been watching the war at the head of the city rushed over with their swords.


    "ASEAN is just a rat. Don''t bother to do it yourself! Qingzhou, come with me and kill!"


    Qingzhou guards are all double cultivation of soul and martial arts. Before the ASEAN soul cultivation was not destroyed, they did not dare to fight. Now not only the ASEAN soul cultivation was completely destroyed, but also Ye Feng and Kang Jinniu pressed the array. A group of people rushed forward like beating chicken blood.


    ASEAN is a joint effort of three ethnic groups. In addition to the ghost attack, there are many Yu archers. Seeing the Qingzhou guards rush up, they also use bows and arrows to contain them, but with the first soul martial double cultivation releasing soul power attack, the front of the Yu nationality immediately collapsed. Several ASEAN kings saw this and wanted to resist, but before they got close, several masters of Hongye xianzun shot. For a moment, Mingying and the secret treasure of his life flew all over the sky. Wu Shuai, whose cultivation was a little lower, was marked by them and fell to the ground like dumplings.


    The sky is busy, and Kang Jinniu is not idle. When he sees someone fall down, he rushes over with his head down and swings his horns, which is a meal to pick. On several horns with high accomplishments, Wu Shuai and Yu people wear a string, and they can''t pick anyone. He had to turn into a human shape and beat the fallen people flat one by one with a special big stick made by Qingfeng City, like pounding garlic.


    The flying soul is equipped with Kang Taurus. Ye Feng waited until ASEAN retreated and didn''t take the opportunity to do it. Even so, looking at hundreds of thousands of dead bodies outside Qingzhou City, Ye Feng felt very uncomfortable. Although these people were not killed by him, if it were not for what he had done all the time, Qingyun mainland would not need such a great purge. But when the war was reported to the owner, he didn''t think so.


    "What! Ye Feng took thousands of Kang Taurus to Qingzhou City!"


    "Yes, my Lord, the 300000 people we sent had only one fight, and they killed more than half of them! Among them, the ghost family soul repair and the archer of the feather family were killed by Ye Feng!"


    More than 40 Kang Taurus crippled ASEAN, and after being turned over a hundred times, the owner was also trembling. Later, he came to the closed place of the owner''s ancestors and reported the matter.


    "Hum, I don''t want to move the Sword Fairy city. Now they want to die themselves, but no wonder others!"


    "Lao Zu, let''s fight Kang Jinniu. Will Niu demon king and Yue Yao intervene?"


    "Compared with our backstage, they are nothing! If it weren''t for the order from the peak, I would destroy his sword fairy city first!"


    "Lao Zu, can you use the treasure obtained by your grandson in Qingzhou? If you have that help, even with Ye Feng and Kang Jinniu, Qingzhou can be broken every day."


    "That baby can''t even break the defense of the original. It''s definitely an ancient treasure. As for Qingzhou City, wait a while. When we find the ancient ruins, Qingzhou will be destroyed!"


    "But the whereabouts of ancient relics are unknown. Can you ask Shangfeng, even if there is only a general direction?"


    "Hum, when our ancestors came to Qingyun, the original Yu and Hai people were driven to the south. Later, Qingyun sword statue took thousands of years to build the Sword Fairy city. If the ruins are not in Zhongzhou, they are hidden in the beast forest. Maybe they are hidden at the junction of the four nationalities..."


    "Do you mean Qingfeng city?"


    "Ye Feng has a lot of wealth and is not inferior to us. But the little thief selling babies came to Zhongzhou. What can you think of?"


    "Is this baby stolen from Qingfeng city!"


    "If it''s stolen from Qingfeng City, send someone to try it."


    "According to my ancestors, we might as well attack Qingzhou and Qingfeng city on both sides, so that Ye Feng can''t give consideration to both ends. If there are ghosts in Qingfeng City, he is willing to go back to rescue. At that time, we will take advantage of Qingzhou and find ancient relics."


    "Well, that''s reasonable! I''ll go to Qingfeng city in person. You take the three old men and baby to Qingzhou. If Ye Feng shows up, try to lure him to a remote place..."


    In the great victory of World War I in Qingzhou, small sects and families scared away by their masters came to take refuge one after another. Zhang Xing was afraid of mixing the eyes of his family. He didn''t want them to go to town. But Ye Feng said, "don''t be a good man. Zhang Xing finally opened the gate.". The men and women of the Yu nationality who were imprisoned for their participation in the war also returned to singing and dancing.

 Chapter 332

    "Thanks to my brothers coming to help, otherwise, after this war, where will this song and dance be promoted?"


    "My brother is too modest. This war has been won. Qingzhou, the first city for soul cultivation, is really famous. If anyone wants to covet Zhongzhou in the future, they have to think about you!"


    "If such a mob comes, I''m not afraid of how many people come. But the spies reported that the boss got an ancient puppet. Fake immortals can''t be hurt and kill the eighth level king of martial arts. What should we do if they take it out?"


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. As long as they can''t wait for me, you can lead the team to charge again. It''s no use to have another puppet as soon as they go."


    "But there is also a new level 9 king of martial arts in their family. If..."


    "Feixu xianzun has some friends with me. She won''t stand idly by when she comes to that step."


    Feixu wanted to come. If Ye Feng hadn''t frightened her, would Zhang Xing still want to lead the team to charge? It''s almost the same to lead the team to collect the body. But Zhang Xing doesn''t know this, and with the previous news, he doesn''t think Ye Feng can have any friendship with Feixu. But up to now, he really has no other way but to believe Ye Feng.


    With the convenience of flying magic weapon, Zhang Xing''s worry did not last long, but was turned into reality by more than 200000 ASEAN troops. After the last battle experience, ASEAN did not make up its mind in air combat, but sent hundreds of ghost fighters to take the lead with temporarily built giant shields. Soul cultivation is also put into the flying magic weapon, protected by several senior military commanders, and follows the ghost warriors.


    "Thanks for not doing it last time, otherwise it would be more difficult this time." Ye Feng stood at the head of the city and smiled.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    "If I had shot last time, this time it would not be these, but the fake fairy is hard to hurt!" Ye Feng said and flew to the front of the ASEAN camp. "I don''t want to do anything to you. Go back if you know how to do it!"


    "We understand ye jianzun''s kindness. But Qingzhou violates the ancestral system, practices the ghost family skills, and catches the Yu family for its own self-interest. We righteous people can''t sit idly by." one of the three elders of the owner flew up and said.


    "So, I''m also a crook?"


    "If ye jianzun wants to find an excuse and follow the muddy water, we have nothing to say. But before we came, we heard that someone wanted to rob Qingfeng city. Don''t ye jianzun want to go home and have a look?"


    "Hum, lure the tiger away from the mountain? If so, make a quick decision!"


    Ye Feng said that more than 80 swords flew out again, and the rain generally cleaved to the three masters.


    The three masters of the club are all seven level martial kings. In terms of strength and means, not to mention three, another 30 can''t beat Ye Feng. But the owner''s money is not fake. He said to fight when he saw Ye Feng. All three played their own secrets.


    Among them, the East boss used a bronze bell. The object swayed in the wind and immediately increased thousands of times. Ye Feng''s sword was cut on it, but there was not even a white seal left. The East boss didn''t fight back. After blocking Ye Feng''s attack, he took back the bronze bell and stared at Ye Feng''s every move.


    The second son of the East used a mountain axe. Although the object would not change, it flew very fast. Ye Feng saw dozens of swords on the bronze bell, and the axe split Ye Feng for ten times. Although it could not break Ye Feng''s protective Qi, it was very difficult for Ye Feng to fly close.


    The secret treasure of the East Third is a bronze mirror. When you meet the light, you can shoot a golden light like a sword. Rao is Ye Feng''s sword fast. It''s hard to get a chance to shoot directly when they are entangled by the three of them.


    "The acquired secret treasure of Qingyun mainland is really rare. I just don''t know who is better than my fiery sword!" Ye Feng said. Huoer sat on the handle of the sword and flew out with a bad smile.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Although the fire sword and the secret treasure of the three masters are the secret treasure of the day after tomorrow, the fire sword is notorious. Almost everything related to Ye Feng is inseparable from the existence of the fire sword. Now the fire sword is flying out by itself. The three elders of the owner can''t help but step back and look at the fire sword carefully. But the three men took a breath when they saw the fire sword.


    "Hee hee! I haven''t seen babies of the same level for a long time! Master, I want to eat their secret treasure. Grab it for me."


    After the fire sword was transformed by the beholder, it has the power of heaven. Even the kind of good man cao''er felt afraid when he looked at it. The three unscrupulous people trembled at the sight of it. Now as soon as Huoer said he wanted to eat their secret treasure, the three couldn''t help but retreat and retreat.


    "If you want to eat baby, see if fire can defeat them!"


    Ye Feng shouted with a bad smile. He bullied himself with a fire sword, shook his hand and stabbed the three elders of his boss.


    The three elders of the club were wary of the fire sword and didn''t dare to throw out the secret treasure. They retreated quickly and wanted to hide. But Ye Feng''s soul power was good. The sword spirit was like eyes. It was not so easy to hide. The three talents had to fight the secret treasure to resist less than one meter after they withdrew.


    The lightning of beholders is called heavenly punishment, which is specially designed to punish those who deviate from the classics. Although the secret treasure of the three masters of the club is not afraid of heaven''s punishment, the souls of the three attached to the secret treasure can''t stand it. The souls of the three masters trembled and trembled at that time.


    "This sword is strange, back off!"


    Boss Dong took the bronze bell, threw away two talismans and wanted to go, but with Ye Feng''s cultivation, even if he used these means, he let two spells hit him, rushed over, shook his hand and three swords, stabbed the three old men''s right arms respectively.


    The three elders of the club all know that Ye Feng wants to win the treasure, but they are only level seven martial kings. Ye Feng can''t spare no effort. They can still deal with one or two with the secret treasure. Now Ye Feng has a plot and the fire sword helps them. Their body protection Qi only resists for a moment, and they are pierced by the sword Qi of the fire sword, and their three arms are broken.


    The body of the fire sword was damaged by the God, but the spirit fire in the center of the earth attached to the sword was not damaged. The three elders of the owner have real Qi to protect themselves and can resist fire invasion, but the three broken arms are not so lucky. They were burned into fly ash in the blink of an eye. The three people''s Najie was immediately picked up by Ye Feng and received in the palm of his hand.


    "Hum! I heard that my aunt and grandmother wanted to eat the secret treasure, but they didn''t send it up obediently. You deserve to burn!"


    Huoer shouted and wanted to do it, but Ye Feng put away the fire sword and looked at the boss''s three elders with a contemptuous face.


    The boss''s three elders had their arms cut off, which was unbearable. In addition, they resisted the fire in the fire sword and the power of heaven''s punishment. Their facial features were distorted.


    "What other means do you dare to come to provoke me when you know that I am here again?"


    "What do you mean, sir?" the boss grinned.


    "Just three level-7 martial kings dare to challenge level-9 martial kings with three acquired secret treasures? What other means do you have? Just take it out. I don''t have time to work with your master here."

 Chapter 333

    "My master is on the same level as you. Don''t deceive people too much, sir!"


    "How about bullying you!"


    In Qingfeng City, thousands of miles away, the master said the same thing in front of Mo Qingfeng.


    "Sir, do you really want to bully Qingfeng city?" Mo Qingfeng shouted arrogantly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Hand over the ghost and feather people in the city, as well as the jade slips for cultivating soul skills, or you will flatten your Qingfeng city!"


    "If you want money, I can get you some. If you want people, I can''t take care of it. Sir, you''d better talk to my brother''s daughter-in-law." Mo Qingfeng said, dodged aside, and Ye Ling appeared on the top of the city with grass.


    "Hum, Ye Feng is in the brothel in Qingzhou. Find a woman to block it..."


    Ye Ling and cao''er got the evil spirit of the ox demon king. They had been the Ninth level soul king two years ago. With the guidance of unparalleled ghost respect, their strength was not under the ghost heart of the past. My master ran to the entrance of Qingfeng city and made a wild talk. Ye Ling was not in a good mood to listen to him. He came up with a soul attack. Shengsheng held back the second half of my master''s words, and the man stepped back.


    "You are old and immortal! If you don''t lie down in the underground cave and shut up, you dare to go wild in Qingfeng city. Today, you will never come back! Little ones, beat your aunt to death!"


    After Ye Ling scolded, the disciple of the ghost poison sect and the Fu Master of Qingfeng city immediately started. The colorful poison pills and spells, like pouring rain, hit the master and the more than 20000 people behind him.


    The owner is only one of the deposit cloud families in Qingyun mainland. He dares to deal with Ye Feng unscrupulously. There are still many cards in his hand. Seeing that the means of Qingfeng city were so powerful, he dared not reserve any more. He immediately hit the quasi immortal weapon handed down by his family to block the people behind him.


    The owner''s ancestral family is a merchant family. Their ancestral quasi immortal weapon is a small triangular flag the size of a palm, which is often inserted by escort carts. After it was hit by the master, it turned into a hundred meters in the wind. As soon as they touched the flag, the explosive pill and spell they played disappeared.


    "Hum, how dare you shout with me! In the face of Yueyao immortal, I''ll give you another chance. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the master''s arrogance ended, and everyone behind him cheered in unison.


    "The broken flag of the escort also takes out and dares to make a fool of himself. Is it true that there is no one in Qingfeng city?"


    The simple and honest roar fell, and a dozen little giants with green faces and over Zhang height appeared behind Ye Ling. The founder of the club is closed all year round. I don''t know what race these people are. He still wants to say a few words about the scene. When he sets up a word, several little giants open their mouths and spray a column of water into the sky. The disciples of the ghost poison sect in the front row also shot one after another and sprinkled a fluffy and colorful poison on the column of water.


    Water plus poison is poisonous water! They are going to


    "Go back!"


    Retreat and think of the beauty. The words of the master''s grandfather have not fallen. The poisonous water over there has spread in the air like a colorful rain, pouring on the more than 20000 people behind him. This time, the master''s flag is not enough. Except for the hundreds of people around him, they have been thoroughly poured by the colorful poisonous rain.


    The ghost poison sect established itself with poison and walked alone in the world by means of poison. Although more than 20000 people who were poisoned by the poison rain had real Qi to protect their bodies, with their cultivation, they couldn''t resist the poison of the ghost poison sect. They cried a few times in the air and fell to the ground one after another. Hundreds of survivors, looking at the bodies corroded by toxins, were frightened one by one. They all fought with the whale warrior spraying water.


    When the master saw this scene, he was so angry that his eyes were staring and bleeding. But now the general trend is gone. With his own means and the hands around him, he can''t move Qingfeng City anyway. In desperation, he had to throw out his flying magic weapon to cover the retreat of the people.


    "Master, you brought so many people all the way here and went back? If others talk about this, they can''t say that I''m not considerate! Come on, give me a ride!"


    Mo Qingfeng laughs very flattering, but the subordinates of Qingfeng stronghold don''t have high accomplishments and have the opportunity to shout with the king of level 9. Instead of feeling bad, they are very excited. More than 100 people sit through the cloud shuttle, pick up the guy who robbed the road in the past, chase after the flying magic weapon brought by their master''s old ancestor, which is both a talisman and a secret weapon, He chased out four or five hundred miles, and finally even pulled back a flying magic weapon with a scratch hook.


    By virtue of a poisonous rain, Qingfeng City killed his boss''s ancestors and fled. Ye Feng also had results against his boss''s three elders.


    The boss''s three elders dare to shout with Ye Feng and have three treasures for the day after tomorrow. Now not only the secret treasure has been robbed, but also Ye Feng has cut off his arms. The three people can''t care about their face. They lost their lives and dragged Ye Feng. I ran for my life directly! More than 200000 people who followed the three elders saw that the three of them ran away. Who still wanted to fight again? They all hated their parents for giving birth to a pair of wings. They turned around and ran away towards Zhongzhou city.


    In the middle, the owner hid at the end of the team and tried to throw out the war puppet several times, but in the end, he couldn''t summon up the courage and ran away with the people. Ye Feng seemed to know their plot, did not pursue ASEAN, and let them leave Qingzhou.


    After the news spread, not only the morale of the owner plummeted, but also many small families forced to join the alliance and the defeated soldiers of the sword alliance took the opportunity to rebel. In a short month, more than 100000 people stationed in Zhongzhou were slaughtered. The master had no choice but to order everyone to retreat to Zhongzhou city.


    "Grandpa, everyone has come back. What should we do next?" the owner asked obediently in the closed place of the owner''s grandpa.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s little thief was so difficult to deal with. It seems that it''s difficult to conquer Zhongzhou with our own strength." the East Third covered his empty sleeve and thought about the slaughtered baby and the stolen secret treasure. He looked bitter when he spoke.


    "Qijia! Don''t talk nonsense!" boss Dong scolded.


    "In order to hold Ye Feng back, the Qi family lost their baby. Their accomplishments have plummeted and there is nothing to hide. Please forgive me." the second East stood up and said.


    "They are all our children. Let''s just say it. Pingtian, Zhiguo and Qijia, you three take good care of your family these days. I want to find some friends to help me. This trip can last up to three days, or at least two days. You must keep your family business, okay?"


    "Grandpa wants to go there?" the owner asked carefully.


    "You don''t need to know this. Take advantage of these two days, we must find the boy who sells puppets and tell him that we have plenty of fairy crystal stones. As long as we can find ancient relics, we don''t need him."

 Chapter 334

    After the master sent the younger generation away, he immediately took out a jade card and a flying magic weapon. He put the jade card on the console of the flying magic weapon, input some Qi, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng won the war, but there was nothing to be happy about. After returning to Qingfeng City, he inquired about the war situation, and hurried to Jianxian city to visit Yueyao.


    In order to protect Ye Feng, Yueyao was badly hurt by the God. After the four holy beasts arranged the East Acropolis, they all came to see her. When Ye Feng arrived, Huofeng sat in front of Yueyao''s bed and stared at Ye Feng playfully.


    "If you have any orders, just tell me directly," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen it. Yue Yao not only hurt her soul, but also her life baby. If she hadn''t experienced the disaster and been treated by Pan Yun''s heart, she would have died¡°


    "Elder Huofeng, the legend of the five elements fortune pill is true!" Ye Feng didn''t expect that Yueyao was hurt so badly that his hands trembled when he spoke.


    "If you know the truth of the legend, what''s it called? But now that it''s over, you can only try your best to save her." Huofeng said, pulling out a hair from the sideburns and giving it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng received it, and the hair has become a phoenix feather.


    "Take this phoenix feather with you."


    As soon as Huofeng said this, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking of the original queen bee wings, and the corners of his mouth also smoked a little.


    "There are many fierce beasts in the small world, and there are strength restrictions inside. If you go to the lower world with your cultivation accomplishments, you can retain the intermediate king of martial arts at most. Remember to be careful and don''t be impulsive."


    "When can I go?" Ye Feng asked eagerly.


    "Anytime."


    "Use this?" Ye Feng asked in surprise, holding Feng Ling.


    Huofeng didn''t speak, but pointed back to the ground behind him. When Ye Feng looked for his finger, he found that there was an array drawn on the ground! When he looked back at Huofeng, Huofeng threw him another map.


    "This is the name of three thousand small worlds. You can pass by standing on the array, holding the Phoenix plume, thinking about where you want to go and injecting real Qi into the array. But the Phoenix plume is not as good as the cosmic shuttle. You have to find the same array when you want to come back."


    When Huofeng finished, there was a flash of silver at the foot of Ye Feng. Huofeng wanted to give two instructions. Ye Feng had disappeared!


    "Hehe, Yueyao, you really have a fate with those who love to play with swords. One after another."


    When Huofeng finished, Yueyao seemed to move. Huofeng checked her again, but the result was the same as the first few times. The spirit was still damaged and unconscious.


    Standing on the transmission array, Ye Feng only felt that black and white alternated several times in front of him. After tightening his body a few times, he came to the world called white.


    The world is so small that Ye Feng can see the whole world when he flies into the air.


    There are no oceans, mountains, flowers and trees in the white world. Looking from mid air, there are white sand dunes around. Then, not far from Ye Feng, there is the transmission array returning to Jianxian city. Although Ye Feng is anxious to find five kinds of spirits, he can''t resist curiosity, so he flew around the white world.


    Around the white sand dune, there are gray space barriers that wrap the white world like a cell. Ye Feng let go of his soul and felt it for a while, and there was nothing abnormal around him. Just thinking of going back to Jianxian City, the transmission array on the ground suddenly became distorted.


    The transmission array is the only exit to leave the white world. When Ye Feng saw this scene, his original curiosity immediately disappeared. He quickly rushed over and returned to Yueyao''s room.


    "Every word is a new small world. You can''t bear your accomplishments at all. If you have to go to that world, you have to hurry after you go in. Otherwise, the world will collapse and throw you directly into the turbulence of space. At that time, Luo Jinxian will also......" Huofeng said half discontentedly, and Ye Feng disappeared again. "The big world also says... Forget it, play by yourself!"


    One word is a small world. Ye Feng found a world with two words. Moreover, he specially chose a world called fire cloud. This time, he left the transmission array and flew into the air. He couldn''t see the edge of the world, but the fire cloud around Ye Feng made him very uncomfortable.


    "Fire, see if these fires can eat?"


    "These are the fire sources of Xiaoqian world. I dare not eat if I can eat!" Huoer flew out and sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder. He said with an unhappy face.


    "World fire? What do you mean?"


    "It''s the source of fire. It''s all said by the bad old man. Fire doesn''t understand."


    "What bad old man, are you talking about Qingyun sword respect?"


    "It''s the bad old man. He took me to this place. I only tasted a little fire cloud. He robbed most of my cultivation and nagged me for seven days and seven nights."


    "Is this golden valley, Shuihua or something like this small world?"


    "Almost. Anyway, in the world with five elements, nothing can move in it. I''m so bored!"


    One word, with five lines in the name. It''s useless to go. Ye Feng opened the map given by Huofeng again. Good guy, more than half of the three thousand small worlds are like this.


    Ye Feng has been wronged twice. Ten days have passed. In the middle, he has been in the fire cloud world for nine and a half days. What Ye Feng''s Wutong seed and refining materials were all made by the fire with a pretext for making a heart out, eating out. When returning to Yueyao''s room again, Ye Feng even felt hollowed out.


    Ye Feng is anxious to find the spirit, while the owner is anxious to find Ye Feng. But ten days later, there was no news from Ye Feng, but there were rumors all over ASEAN. It was said that the owner could not fight Ye Feng, and Jianxian city was too lazy to fight. On the eighth day, hundreds of people, Wu Shuai, abducted Yu girls and eloped collectively. Now the East family was a little unable to sit still. They secretly sent many people to explore all the dangerous places in the beast forest, I hope I can find some clues.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. Under the owner''s full investigation, huaxingchi finally came into the owner''s sight.


    "Lao Zu, those spirit bees not only send things out, but the most deadly thing is that they are all level 8 spirit bees!"


    "They are all level 8 spirit bees! What do they move out?"


    "All the stones are stones. But the spies reported that those stones are not natural, but like demolished houses."


    "Don''t make any noise about it until I confirm it."


    That night, the master sneaked into the beast forest and found the Huaxing pool according to the map given by the spy. Because it was night, the dreamland outside the Huaxing pool was a little vague. The owner''s father looked at it and felt strange. He was invisible in the surrounding woods. He looked for a while and confirmed that no one found him. Then he flew into the shape changing pool with the help of real Qi.

 Chapter 335

    There is no poison gas in the chemical pool. Even the swamp on the ground is fake! After experiencing all this personally, the master immediately "understood" what was going on. When he saw the ruins of the East Acropolis under construction, the spirit bees scattered everywhere and a war puppet under the boulder, he finally had a smile on his face.


    At the same time, Ye Feng finally came to a more normal world. There are mountains and water, trees, flowers and plants, birds and animals. Ye Feng has been walking in the wilderness for a long time, and even found the ruins of the ancient city and some fairy crystal stones. However, the blue fairy crystal for Qingyun is different. The fairy crystal here is a slight blue and white color.


    "Huoer, how can the fairy crystal here be this color?"


    "Hee hee, just give me a taste."


    "I know to eat all day, and I don''t know when it will evolve into a pseudo immortal..."


    After Ye Feng''s stomach Fei finished, several immortal spars he picked up were also absorbed by the fire and turned into a pile of white powder. As for whether these stones are immortal crystal stones, Huoer said that he hasn''t eaten authentic products, so he can''t compare


    The reason why immortal crystal stone is sought after by the senior king of martial arts is that there is not only the spirit of immortals, but also some soul power in immortal crystal stone. This is undoubtedly the only way to increase soul power and break the bottleneck for true Qi practitioners who can''t practice soul skill.


    Although Ye Feng is a mixed yuan limitless body, he has also learned the method of soul cultivation. There are no constraints in cultivation, but not all of them can cultivate soul. It seems that Mo Qingfeng will need this immortal crystal stone in the future. Now things are remembered by Huoer, and Ye Feng also has a bitter face. But in order to find five kinds of spirit objects, Ye Feng finally took out a fairy crystal stone and gave it to Huoer.


    "Hum! Huo''er''s promotion benefits the master. It''s so stingy!"


    After the war of his previous life, Ye Feng now has not much extravagance except to protect his family. As for whether the fire sword is upgraded or not, it is also dispensable for him. But Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t say these words without ambition. She didn''t care when she heard Huoer complain. She let her sit in her hand, suck the immortal spirit in the immortal crystal, and continue to fly forward along the faint path outside the ancient city.


    Ye Feng flew for hundreds of miles, and a large area of human living sites appeared in front of him. From the sky, the site can live tens of thousands of people, which is larger than the ancient city he had seen before, but there are no wall buildings around it. At this time, the fire sword collected in the ring suddenly flew out. Huoer also left the last immortal crystal stone, smiled and sat down with the sword and flew down.


    Huoer is the spirit of heaven and earth. His perception of aura is too much higher than Ye Feng. Ye Feng glanced at the immortal crystal stone in his hand and vaguely thought of something. After laughing, he chased Huoer and flew down.


    The fire was suspended on a large area of building ruins. The fire sword was controlled by her and launched an attack on a broken wall. When Ye Feng flew close, the remnant wall had been cut into slag, revealing two grotesque fairy crystals.


    "Huoer found the baby! Don''t look at the master''s face in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hee hee! Master, put it away for me quickly. I''ll look there again."


    Put it away and I won''t give it to you!


    Ye Feng held his stomach Fei, stretched out his hand and grabbed two fairy crystal stones and took them to have a careful look. The color of those two immortal stones is the same as that given by the owner. But these two pieces are much larger than those fairy crystals of Ye Feng. If they are cut, they can at least top a dozen normal pieces.


    "Wow! Huoer is rich! The master is coming to help!"


    "Huoer! Yueyao immortal was beaten like that by God in order to save us..."


    Ye Feng didn''t mention what he saw, but said that after his ancestors found "ancient relics", the East family immediately became busy. This time there were war puppets, and the owner''s ancestors did not hide them. They gathered more than 4 million people of all ethnic groups under ASEAN, sat on all kinds of flying magic weapons, and marched into the beast forest.


    "Qinglong, four or five million people, quickly catch up with the old four Acropolis. There are many people. Are they really slaughtered?"


    "In the past, the whole city of sword immortals was caught and killed, but their owner fled to Zhongzhou in advance. I didn''t know what was going on before. Now the God is dead, and they are still kept!" said the white tiger fiercely.


    "Hey! White tiger, the old master said that you and Yueyao are incompatible. Now we are seeking happiness for the mainland. Don''t quarrel with each other again." Huofeng said with a bad smile.


    "Shut your mouth! I like Yueyao! If the God dares to bully her, I will kill his men! How do you like it!"


    "I forgot if the white tiger didn''t say it. This time the boss rebelled, they followed the bird clan. I won''t fight the bird clan later. I''ll see if someone will take revenge again." Qinglong said with a bad smile.


    "The feather people are not my kindred, but you don''t need to intervene! Besides, I don''t have enough to eat those thin skin and tender meat!"


    "Don''t quarrel, it makes my head ache. If I say, these four or five million people, don''t let all four of us do it, but also clean the beast forest."


    "Don''t worry about it. The beast family is doing the most. Except for the four thousand spirit bees, the rest of the beast family are all inclusive."


    No one knows how many Warcraft there are in the beast forest, but in the next two days, all Warcraft that opened their wisdom received the call of the white tiger and began to gather in the shape pool. By the time ASEAN reached the beast forest, there were no less than five million medium and high-level Warcraft around the East Acropolis, not counting those Warcraft running from the periphery of the beast forest!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are ancient relics inside. If we get this relic now, the whole green cloud will be ours tomorrow! Kill!"


    At the command of the master, he took the lead in rushing into the East Acropolis, followed by more than 4 million middle and high-level practitioners. Like a flood of locusts, he poured into the dreamland from all directions. As a result, at the moment of crossing the dreamland, everyone saw the spirit bees and war puppets called by the boss''s ancestors. The only difference is that there are hundreds of war puppets, and each muzzle is aimed at them!


    Fooled!


    Most people in ASEAN have seen the power of war puppets. Seeing this situation, no one wants to find treasure or dominate the world. They turn around and run away one by one, including their masters.


    There are more than a million people in the sky. There are more than four million people in ASEAN. It is not easy to retreat. Now the front team is going to escape and the back team is going to attack. The whole ASEAN is in a mess immediately. And the hundreds of war puppets opened fire at this time!


    With more than 2000 iron balls, flames and frozen air burst out in the chaotic ASEAN camp, tens of thousands of people were directly killed and thousands of senior military commanders were injured. When these people fell from the air, the Warcraft and spirit bee hiding behind the war puppet jumped up again.

 Chapter 336

    The human race is the primate of all things. Under the same strength, there is no race fighting over the human race. But ASEAN was frightened by the war puppets, and no one wanted to fight again. When they saw the Warcraft swarm coming, they all hated that their parents had given birth to a pair of wings. In order to escape, some low-level martial kings even fought against their companions with swords in order to escape from the chemical pool.


    When the master saw this scene, his eyes stared with blood, but it was not easy for him to withstand a war puppet with his fake immortal weapon. It was hard for him to protect himself in the face of hundreds of war puppets and the overwhelming world of Warcraft, let alone take care of others.


    "Report to the ancestors, there are herds behind the team!"


    "Who! Who speaks to me?"


    "Lao Zu, I''m Zhiguo. Millions of Warcraft rushed out from the rear of the team! Please give orders. It''s too late if you don''t retreat!"


    Before the voice of Dongzhi country fell, a sad and shrill Fengming rang through the sky. Although ASEAN people had not heard Fengming, at that moment, all people felt the spirit tremble, and then they couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    Compared with the human race, the Yu nationality in ASEAN is even more unbearable. The Yu nationality with low cultivation was directly shocked and broke their eardrums, screamed and fell to the ground. The Yu nationality with high cultivation was disturbed and flew in the direction of Fengming. Then it was blown into a bloody rain by the iron ball fired by the war puppet!


    "Darling, this war puppet is really powerful. I don''t know how Ye Feng robbed it." Huofeng stood high in the sky and looked at the tragic image below, with a chill in her heart.


    "The most in the ancient battlefield is the intermediate king of martial arts. With this thing, Qingyun can be said to be invincible." Xuanwu said slowly.


    "Are we pushing Ye Feng too hard? Fifty years, there are many words, but it''s not enough to change the pattern of the world and restore the aura of Qingyun!"


    "People don''t want you anymore. Do you still miss him?"


    "Yueyao doesn''t want you anymore. Why do you still miss others?"


    "Smelly snake! Are you itchy?"


    "Hum, it''s not your cat''s paws that tickle me! You have the leisure to think about me and take care of your kittens!" Qinglong turned his white eyes and lost the white tiger, turned back and flew down.


    There are puppets blocking the way in front and beasts blocking the way behind. People have set a ban for thousands of miles. Soul attack is useless. You can''t even fly. Now there is a dragon. If you see many people, you will vomit. The most hateful thing is that the opponents are Warcraft, and it is impossible to surrender. After seeing all this, many low-level practitioners in ASEAN simply ate the life-saving pill, and then flew moths into the fire and rushed into the Warcraft group.


    The owner and his relatives rushed out with the war puppets. In the middle, whether it''s Warcraft or our own people, it''s a crush. But when they rush out of the ASEAN camp, the war puppets will not move! No matter how hard the owner tries, he just doesn''t move! Faced with the fangs and claws of millions of Warcraft, the owner finally figured out who was the one who sold himself to war puppets.


    Ye Feng is anxious to go to the small world. First, he is anxious about Yueyao''s injury. Second, he doesn''t want to see corpses everywhere. But whatever he was afraid of, even if ye Feng hid in the small world, he still didn''t miss the word killing. However, this time, Ye Feng didn''t have to do it. Someone had already done it for him.


    The treasure found by Huoer is a tunnel entrance. On the nearby ground, there are a large number of fairy crystals and human bones. After many years of wind and rain, human bones are mostly rotten. Most of them are only skeletons, which remain the same. Those fairy crystals are also covered with thick dust. If it were not for Huoer''s intuition of aura, their existence could not be seen by the naked eye alone.


    With the fire sword stirring in the broken bones and soil, more and more fairy crystals rebuild the sky. These fairy crystals are the same as those found by Huoer at first. They are all very large, and some are even the size of a head. Although Ye Feng didn''t know how immortal spar came from, he looked at these and guessed what mines might be nearby.


    Fairy crystal stone is the treasure of cultivation. If there were a fairy crystal stone mine, Ye Feng would have to find a way to mine it for him, but Huoer was obsessed with money. Ye Feng said hello to her, but she didn''t say a word. Ye Feng had no choice but to go down the tunnel before calling Huoer over.


    "Huoer, there are a lot of fairy crystal stones below. They pick up much faster than you dig!"


    Ye Feng didn''t cheat Huoer. There are fairy crystals everywhere in the tunnel. Similarly, there are human bones next to each pile of fairy crystals, but with the deepening, some fist sized, dark and bright Warcraft skulls are also mixed in human bones and appear in front of Ye Feng and Huoer together.


    "Fire, do you recognize what Warcraft this is?"


    "No, but this is not Warcraft."


    Not Warcraft? Ye Feng looked carefully. There was really only a skull around, not even a magic crystal the size of a bean grain.


    The black and bright skull is not a Warcraft, it should be a fierce beast. Ye Feng is thinking, and there is a tremor at his feet. Huoer seemed to feel something. He flew with his mouth and directly waved the fire sword and cut it to the ground.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what was underground. It was too late to stop the fire. He simply stepped back two steps to gather real Qi just in case.


    Fire sword can be called the first sharp weapon in Xiaoqian world. Naturally, it is no exception in Xiaoqian world. As the sword blade pierced into the ground, a thrilling scream broke out immediately. Then, two giant ants the size of goats broke open the ground and ran towards Ye Feng.


    There was no aura fluctuation on the giant ant. With a gentle wave of Ye Feng''s hand, the two big ants were photographed back into the soil. But Ye Feng regretted after slapping him!


    In other words, what Huoer found is indeed a relic of fairy spar mine. According to the common sense, this kind of mine can not be abandoned in any case, but this common sense is not common to the core fire ants living here. A human ant war that took thousands of years also began. In the end, the war ended with the victory of the fire ant in the center of the earth.


    Ye Feng killed two fire ants in the center of the earth, which angered the whole ant family. In the next few seconds, the sound of digging was heard on the ground, on the wall and even on the top of the mine. Huoer felt this and wanted to fight, but Ye Feng grabbed the fire sword and ran out.


    "The master is not only stingy, but also so timid!"


    "Bastard! I can only cultivate level 5 King Wu now. If the mine is bitten by ants, won''t we be buried alive!"


    "I''ve lost so many babies. The master has compensated me!"


    "Find a rope tomorrow, tie the fire sword to your waist and accompany you every day!"

 Chapter 337

    Ye Feng said with a bad smile, and the man also ran out of the mine. At this time, there was smoke and dust in the mine, and bursts of numbing rattles came out of the mine. After a few seconds, countless fire ants larger than the two just jumped out of the mine and the surrounding soil.


    Geocentric fire ants are very similar to ordinary ants, but they have four sickle like teeth on their mouths, and their two front legs are as sharp as steel guns. After they climb over the broken bones on the ground, they break them one after another. Some geocentric fire ants hang skeletons on their front legs, and they rattle when they walk, just like hell messengers.


    Ye Feng hovered in the air, looking at more and more geocentric fire ants below, thinking about how to drive them away. A burst of clear bird calls came from afar. As soon as the fire ants in the earth''s core heard the bird''s cry, they immediately made a mess, and then climbed back along the passage they climbed out. Ye Feng looked for a sound and saw two big flaming birds flying in his direction at top speed.


    "Master, I want those two birds, you catch them!"


    Is there anything you don''t want? Ye Fengbai glanced at the fire and flew at full speed towards two big fire birds.


    The two Firebirds were caught by the fire ants in the center of the earth. Now the fire ants in the center of the earth have run away, and a human with terrible breath is flying towards them. The two big birds immediately turn around and run away, but how can they avoid Ye Feng at that speed? They beat their wings twice, and Ye Feng caught them alive by taking things from space.


    "Huoer wants to eat the magic crystal of Firebird. Master, give it to Huoer quickly!"


    "These two birds still keep to scare the ants. If you eat them, do you want the fairy crystal stone?"


    Ye Feng caught two birds. Huoer wanted to eat but couldn''t eat them. But the Warcraft outside Dongwei City, no matter how many, was tired, injured and out of breath. He stopped immediately. Whether it was a dead man or a dead Warcraft, he ate immediately. The people in the ASEAN opposite looked at these, one by one scared to death, and hated to clench their fists, but there was a flight ban around the East Acropolis. The more than 3 million people in ASEAN were surrounded by five or six million Warcraft. They couldn''t fly and kill and kill. The only thing they could do was rush up and work hard, and then die waiting to be eaten.


    "Grandpa, we still have a lot of people now. As long as you can lead the team to rush outside the prohibition, we will have a glimmer of vitality!" dongpingtian begged loudly, holding his ashen faced master.


    "Impossible..."


    "Lao Zu!"


    "There are four masters there. They won''t let me go. I should have known, I should have known..."


    "Grandpa, didn''t you find a helper? Where are they? Even if there is only one expert to help, we won''t be wiped out!"


    "Hehe, helper? Where did you come from? WOW! It seems that the Qingyun star has really changed. It''s ridiculous. I thought I could dominate the world and be a general..."


    No one understood what the master said, and after he said this, he did another puzzling thing.


    "Ye Feng! Yue Yao! I know it''s your trick! I admit it! I just ask you to let go of my master''s old and young women and children and transfer my master''s town treasure to the master''s children of Qingfeng city! I''m willing to give up on the spot!"


    After the master said that, he really threw the dart flag to the green dragon in the distance. The green dragon tilted his head and looked at the master. He took the fake immortal weapon and really promised him!


    "I can''t!"


    "We are willing to protect our ancestors to break through, but we can''t!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    Looking at the owner''s direct line kneeling down and begging for his breakthrough, the owner''s ancestor just smiled, then flew into the air, blew up his life baby and blew himself to pieces!


    As soon as the master died, many practitioners who were lucky began to beg for mercy. What was forced and what was deceived, the most common three-year-old children and 80 year old grannies also came out to help. But until five days later, the last ASEAN practitioner was bitten to death by Warcraft, Qinglong didn''t say a word.


    "Mother''s land! I slaughtered nine million for Xiong Zhongxiong. I slaughtered more than 100000, and some of them can''t do it!" Qinglong complained.


    "That''s because you''re too close to people. I didn''t feel half full until I ate hundreds of thousands." the white tiger said.


    "Don''t come near me to learn alchemy from you!"


    "It''s better to practice alchemy than to learn. It''s disgusting to be separated..."


    "Your skin itches, isn''t it?"


    The quarrel of the four holy beasts proves that the world is peaceful. But Ye Feng''s Kung Fu is too busy.


    Ye Feng caught two big birds and went into the mine again. Although those fire ants didn''t dare to make trouble, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. As he walked, he received the fairy crystal stones scattered in the mine path. As a result, when the mine came to an end, it was already some time the next day. In the next few days, Ye Feng was busy mining again. It was the tenth day of his trip when the last fairy crystal was received in Najie Li.


    "Hehe, at the beginning, God paid compensation for millions of fairy stones mainly for our battleships. Now, as soon as I walk past, I''ll pick up millions in vain. In addition, I''ll have to pick up at least two or three million."


    "The master is so stingy. He counts when he picks up things..."


    "Bastard! When did I count!"


    "You''re not an immortal. You can tell it''s a million at a glance?"


    "Isn''t that the immortal crystal stones of the owner? I pile them up to be as high as a million..."


    Before Ye Feng finished speaking, he also realized that he was in phase. Huoer didn''t know what was wrong with him. Looking at his blushing and thick neck, he smiled, commanded the fire sword and cut to the stone wall in front.


    "Huoer, it''s so muggy here. Isn''t it true that it''s in the center of the earth? If you dig in again, we''ll suffer in case of a volcano!"


    "Fire is the eye of the volcano. This place is far from the volcano!"


    Huoer is right. After excavating the wall, it is indeed far from the volcano, but this distance is from bottom to top, and the location of Ye Feng is a big stone between the crater and lava!


    "Huoer wants this big stone. The master helps Huoer take it back!"


    "Even stones! What a treasure!"


    "This is a baby. With it, fire can practice again!"


    "Practice? Are you..."


    Ye Feng wanted to say that fire is an instrument spirit, but on second thought, how can there be such an instrument spirit in the world? As a result, in such a short time, Huoer commanded the fire sword and cut off a large piece of the stone under his feet. Although Ye Feng flew up in time, his cheeks were burned by the magma below because he was not blocked by the stone.

 Chapter 338

    "Huoer! You said there was fairy crystal behind the stone. What''s the matter!" Ye Feng asked with a black face after falling to the ground.


    "It''s in the volcano. Huoer feels there are many big treasures there!"


    Is there fairy spar in the volcano? It''s so hot in there. It''s really baked! Ye Feng was about to get angry. There was a vibration at his feet. Then he heard a loud bang and the volcano erupted.


    In other words, the big stone cut down by Huoer is called fire mother stone. Its biggest use is to absorb the aura in the volcano. If there is crystal ore around the mother of fire stone, the mother of fire stone will send aura to the crystal for storage, and these crystals will become immortal crystals. Now Huoer has taken away the mother stone, and there is no place to vent the aura underground. The volcano will erupt naturally, and the large treasures mentioned by Huoer will naturally be sprayed out along with the magma.


    Ye Feng stood in mid air, watching the fairy crystal stone the size of a house gush out from the crater one after another. His only idea was whether his acceptance ring was enough. As for scolding Huoer, Ye Feng decided that whoever dared to scold Huoer in the future would be anxious with who.


    Ye Feng has many Najie, but most of them are from Xianju mountain, and the space is not very big. You can only cut Xianjing stone into several pieces and put them in. Huoer made great efforts and raised her chin higher than her nose. However, she didn''t make much trouble with Ye Feng when she was hooked by xianjingshi. When the xianjingshi were all collected, she went into a ring to practice.


    "Is this the unintentional planting of willows?" said Ye Feng, looking at the sky, and then looking for the path left by the miners, he continued to fly forward.


    The world where Ye Feng is located is called Lingyu continent, with an area similar to that of the beast forest. After flying for a day, Ye Feng found a small city along the coast. From a distance, the residents of the city are all human, and their appearance is similar to that of Ye Feng. The only difference is that their arms are very long, and some people''s arms have exceeded their knees.


    "People here are like monkeys!"


    "Hehe, maybe it''s all monkeys."


    "Like a Taurus?"


    "Kang Jinniu changes its shape by cultivation, and its body is still Kang Jinniu. They should be similar to the Yu nationality."


    "Master, are all the feather people changed by birds?"


    "It''s estimated that even Yueyao doesn''t know. Where does the master know? Unless you ask the God King, only he can know this."


    Huoer''s body was damaged by the God. As soon as Ye Feng said the God King, the little guy was a little scared. He made a face at Ye Feng and returned to Najie to practice. Ye Feng was rarely clean, so he flew to the small town.


    The small town is not as big as Arctic city, except that there are two shops in the middle of the city, not even restaurants. Ye Feng put his hand in his sleeve and walked in the street. It was no different. More than half an hour later, Ye Feng walked around the town and found that most of the residents had no accomplishments. Even the soldiers guarding the city were the highest, that is, the junior martial arts teacher.


    All the heaven and earth spirits Ye Feng wants to find have cultivation accomplishments at the king level. It''s like a small town. There''s not even a decent cultivator. I can''t find any clues. As like as two peas were preparing to leave, a man who was exactly the same as Ye Feng appeared in the front.


    When the villagers see the villagers, they still want to cry. When you come to the lower world, you can still see the same kind. It''s time to go and get close. However, Ye Feng knew how he came from. When he saw human beings, he first looked at each other''s accomplishments and determined that he was just a martial arts teacher. Then he dodged aside and went to a place where there was no one, and then shouted at each other.


    The languages of the two worlds are different. When the other party saw that Ye Feng was human, he was very excited and chattered a lot, but Ye Feng couldn''t understand a word. The man looked at Ye Feng and thought hard for a while. He took out a heaven and earth bag from his arms, took out a small wooden card engraved with the East character from the heaven and earth bag, and held it in his hand to show Ye Feng.


    He''s a member of the East family? What''s going on? Is the owner an immigrant from Pan Yun world? Ye Feng thought, after looking in the Najie, he also took out a Najie, took out a gold medal from the Najie and showed it to the man.


    Ye Feng''s gold medal belongs to the three old masters of the club. In the number plate of the club, it is the most advanced one. The man only took a look and immediately fell on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Feng.


    "Take me to my boss."


    When Ye Feng spoke, he deliberately mixed some soul power. The man was shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum, and his body trembled. He lay on the ground and said two words, so he got up and led the way. After only half a mile, he came to the door of a big house.


    On the lintel of the house, there is a gold lettered plaque of Dongfu. Look at the cracks on the wooden plaque. I''m afraid it has been for hundreds of years. As like as two peas on the left, the stone tiger on the left, and the stone dragon on the right, exactly the same as those of the big families in Zhongzhou. The stone steps in front of the door are also the business system of five in and three out. Although the threshold is stepped into a crescent shape, the two sections on the side of the door are not damaged. It should be the customary one foot and eight points used by businesses in Zhongzhou.


    At this point, Ye Feng has confirmed the origin of the east house, but how and what the owner came to do is still an unsolved mystery. In order to find out the truth, Ye Feng had to continue to impersonate and follow the man into the east house.


    There is no decoration in the east mansion, and the houses are very old. But the vestibule, screen, east-west compartment yard, front hall and backyard are neat and complete. Ye Feng followed the man and walked all the way. He soon came to the front hall. After being invited to the seat, the man trotted out to report the news. After a while, a Wushuai old man came in trembling.


    "Dongfu pays a visit to your ancestors! I don''t know your ancestors have arrived. I''m far from welcoming you. Please forgive me!"


    The old man said that he was going to kneel down. Although Ye Feng hated the East family, he had nothing to be angry with such an old man. He sent some real Qi in his hand and held his body back.


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down and talk."


    Dongfu has received the East family twice in his life. Every time he comes, he gets on his knees and sends them off. Where did he enjoy this treatment! Standing there shivering for a while, his legs were a little soft again. Ye Feng thought he was troublesome, so he simply pushed him with real Qi and pressed him to the seat on the left.


    "Thank you for resigning! Over the years, in addition to the family task, I have collected more fairy crystal stones. I''ll send them to you later. Please accept them."


    "I have two things to do this time."


    "Please show your ancestors that small ones must work hard!"


    "First, the Zhongzhou Chengzong family offended the upper boundary and was killed overnight."


    Ye Feng said that Dongfu''s eyes were about to fall out. He stood up and shivered twice and sat down on the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 339

    "Second, I am not the East family, but Ye Feng, the leader of Qingfeng city. I will come here because my sister married to the East family."


    "It should be like this... My in laws, I take the liberty to ask, do you know how the owner of Cangzhou City in the northern region is?"


    "Do you recognize Dongren?"


    "Yes, yes! Dongren was my young master before he was sent to Lingyu Mainland..."


    Dongfu is not the real owner''s blood, but the old servant of Dongren''s parents. After Dongren''s father died, Dongren was pushed out to beichui, and Dongfu became an idle man without his master. However, he had been an honest man in the owner for many years. Before long, he was sent to Lingyu mainland to manage the fairy crystal mineral here. In a flash, more than 30 years have passed. Dongfu''s son, the man Ye Feng met first, was born here, so he doesn''t know the language of Qingyun mainland.


    "The Zhongzhou master exterminates the family. Dongren is the Zong family. My sister is his daughter-in-law. If you want to go back, I can take you."


    Dongfu heard that Dongren was fine and became a Zong family. An old face immediately smiled. But he hesitated and refused Ye Feng''s kindness. The reason is quite simple. He has no worries about food and clothing here, and his children also start a family here. It''s the same whether they go back or not.


    "It''s good to live a plain life. This is a gathering elixir. Whether you can go further depends on your own luck."


    "Gathering elixir! My in laws, I dare not accept such a precious treasure!"


    Dongfu comes from Qingyun. He must know julingdan and xianjingshi. Now he sits here to collect xianjingshi, but he calls julingdan a treasure. Ye Feng is a little strange. He asked the reason later.


    "Do you know where these fairy crystals are finally sent?"


    "The little one is just an errand runner. How can you know this? But when the little one was in Zhongzhou City, it was difficult for young men to get fairy crystal stone."


    "Where can you get this?"


    "There used to be a mine here, but it was robbed by fire ants in the center of the earth. However, there are no experts here, and they can''t use this treasure for cultivation, so many people have bulk goods in their hands, and the small ones come to collect them."


    "How long has the mine been in operation?"


    "At first, the small ones didn''t know, but according to the people here, it''s almost five or six thousand years."


    "I came here with the transmission array of Sword Fairy city. If I want to go back, I have to find the transmission array on the side of the spirit domain. Do you know the whereabouts of the transmission array?"


    "No wonder my in laws are on the street. The transmission array is in the backyard. My in laws want to go back and can use it at any time."


    "A friend of the Buddha was seriously injured and needed the help of heaven and earth spirits. Have you heard similar rumors or legends?"


    "The spirit of this place is thin. I''ve never heard of the spirit of heaven and earth since I came here. My in laws forgive me."


    "Sure enough... Dongfu, what do you want to tell Dongren?"


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of my in laws. I''m very grateful to my boss that a servant can be sent to garrison one side. But the young master has become a patriarch. I want to ask my in laws to give me a message and reduce the sacrifice, so that I can enjoy a few years of happiness with my family."


    "It''s easy. I''ll answer you on his behalf," said Ye Feng, taking out more than a dozen talismans and putting them on the table. "This is a high-level talisman. It''s more than enough to deal with intermediate martial kings. Do you know how to do it?"


    "I understand! In the future, the young master will live in the family. Whoever dares to pretend to be an impostor will not spare him!"


    The mine, which has been mined for five or six thousand years, is hidden in the transmission array in the backyard. Ye Feng almost understands when he hears here. After leaving a guarantee for Dongfu, he used the transmission array in the backyard and returned to Yueyao''s room. Yueyao is still sleeping, but there is a Mini White Tiger at her feet. After feeling Ye Feng, he opened his eyes and looked at him. He changed his posture and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Master white tiger, what are you doing?"


    "What is it? I''m just a part to take care of Yueyao!"


    Taking care of Yueyao has taken care of others'' bed. This is Warcraft. If you are a human woman, you won''t work hard with you. Ye Feng thought, took out two table sized fairy stones and put them on the ground.


    The spirit of immortal crystal stone is mellow and incomparable. When these two pieces are taken out, Yueyao''s room immediately becomes a blessed land of Lingshan. The white tiger felt these changes and couldn''t lie down anymore. He jumped directly onto the fairy crystal stone and looked at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Hehe, this thing was picked up in the lower boundary. I don''t know if it''s useful. In short, put it here. Elder white tiger, how''s the battle situation in the East Acropolis?"


    "No one came!" the white tiger choked angrily.


    "That''s strange! The owner has suffered two defeats in a row. If he continues to endure, the people are afraid to break up?"


    "Hum! Little cunt, nothing can scare you."


    "The orc..."


    "The orcs and the Terrans don''t need you to worry about them. Hurry to find the spirit. Get some of these things back when you encounter them. I will help Yueyao absorb them."


    When the white tiger finished, Ye Feng held his fist, left two rings, and set foot on the transmission array again and disappeared. White tiger infiltrated his divine knowledge into Najie. Good guy, it''s full of fairy crystal stones! And each piece is the size of a table!


    "First the war puppet, then the fairy crystal mine, Yueyao, did you find this boy, the reincarnation of the treasure seeking mouse?"


    The white tiger whispered and spewed out a breath of aura to Yueyao, and his body shrunk a little, but then he sucked at the immortal crystal stone, and his body grew up a lot.


    Fairy crystal stone can replenish qi and soul. White tiger helps Yue Yao absorb fairy crystal stone. Ye Feng has a lot of fun in his heart. When he set out again, he chose a world with spirit word, the world of spirit emperor.


    The aura of Linghuang is similar to that of Qingyun. There are many Warcraft in the mountains. Ye Feng flew between the barren mountains for two days, and even saw the half shaped Warcraft. However, Huoer hasn''t appeared, so he shouldn''t feel anything.


    At noon on the third day, a big city appeared in front of Ye Feng. Huoer finally left xianjingshi and ran out to watch the excitement. The master and servant flew close and saw that the people walking in and out of the city were all orcs, and those who set up stalls and shops were all transformed Warcraft.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly flew to the distance to observe the situation in the city and calculate whether to enter the city.


    "The master might as well sell things too?" Huoer said with an expectant face.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ah... Just selling things!"


    Huoer is an instrument spirit. Before being refined, she was a spirit of heaven and earth. She spoke frankly and had a straight temper. But now she speaks haltingly. Did she eat immortal crystal stone and increase her intelligence?

 Chapter 340

    "No."


    "Go, go!"


    "So many transformed Warcraft, in case of fighting, I can''t deal with it. If you don''t say why you sell things, can''t I die!"


    Ye Feng was angry. Huoer grabbed her little mouth and thought for a while. Finally, she told the truth. She felt the existence of fairy crystal stone in those residents.


    "Still not!"


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know the language. How can you sell things? Besides, the commander is still unconscious. You don''t take your master to find the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s good to do business here to earn immortal crystal stone!"


    "I know the commander all day long. I don''t even care about my wife and children... There seems to be a spirit in that city!"


    "Really!!"


    "Too far away, I can''t feel it!" Huoer said with a small shoulder, a small head tilted and a small mouth pouted.


    Language barrier, simply can not do business, coupled with the city of Warcraft, a careless may cause trouble. But with the spirit of heaven and earth hooked, Ye Feng is ready to do anything. He first disappeared into a quiet place outside the city. When several semi-shaped Warcraft came over, he rushed up with a soul attack. When they had a headache, he cut them seven times with one move and split them into fly ash.


    When Huoer saw Ye Feng''s move, he thought he was going to rob the fairy crystal stone of Warcraft. When he was about to laugh at Ye Feng, Ye Feng had sucked away several animal souls and flew to the nearby forest to practice.


    The spirit of the beast family is low and the soul power is not high. Ye Feng has practiced for an hour. The soul power of several Warcraft animals and some of their memories have been absorbed by Ye Feng. Next, Ye Feng swaggered into Warcraft city.


    There are many ancient buildings in Warcraft city. You can see that they are left by humans. And those newly built buildings are all built by imitating these. They look very rough, not to mention, they are neither fish nor fowl. It seems that some houses have only three walls and roofs. You can see the cubs in the house when you stand on the street. Some houses have no doors, windows and roofs, and flying Warcraft squat on the wall


    Ye Feng looked at the Warcraft style building, and the Warcraft around him also looked at him. However, in the world of Warcraft, he was absolutely respected by martial arts. Ye Feng''s cultivation was high. He looked at the Warcraft and turned his eyes casually. Warcraft could not see Ye Feng''s cultivation, so they had to hide behind the wall and peek.


    After walking for a while, Ye Feng came to the largest house in the city, that is, the position of the market. Most of the houses in the house were damaged and could not see their original appearance. There are Warcraft merchants in the slightly sheltered houses, which have long been beyond recognition. Ye Feng walked around in the yard and saw all those who sold fairy grass and prey. As for the pills, secret treasures and daily necessities, none of them.


    Ye Feng has been a businessman for many times. His ring contains everything from daily necessities to Magic Crystal Fairy grass, the secret treasure of pills. But in the world of Warcraft, Ye Feng didn''t want to attract too much attention. He wanted to inquire about the spirits of heaven and earth, but he couldn''t just deal with traffickers and pawns. After thinking for a long time, he took out some high-grade fairy grass and set up a stall on the roadside.


    Warcraft is very sensitive to aura. In addition, Ye Feng is a stranger. Many Warcraft came to watch the fun when they saw him set up a stall. Several of them also played with fairy grass and asked about the price. They offered fairy grass a few kilograms of fairy crystal stones, which seemed like buying vegetables.


    Ye Feng set up a stall for a while. After having some understanding of the price here, he took out a violent Qi pill and pressed it under the fairy grass. The sharp eyed Warcraft saw Ye Feng''s action and knew that something was pressed under the fairy grass, so he wanted to open it for a look. As a result, Ye Feng used real pressure to hold the hand of the Warcraft. The Warcraft tried several times. He was stunned that he didn''t pick up a light fairy grass. The animals were curious and asked Ye Feng why he did this.


    "That baby is from human relics. I don''t even have this ability. I don''t care."


    "Can you pick it up and show it?" said a five big and three thick Warcraft, separating the Warcraft.


    "Not only can you see, you can also try, but also let you all see the power of this baby."


    "If it''s easy to use, how much will it cost if we want to buy it again?" the big Warcraft whispered, holding a large piece of fairy crystal stone.


    "Five catties a grain. If anyone can do me a favor, you can exchange one grain for nothing."


    "Hey, hey! I have five Jin! You all get up! I''ll try!"


    The big Warcraft said, stretched out his hairy hand, grabbed the fairy grass on the stall, bared his teeth and took a long time to break away Ye Feng''s Qi and picked up the fairy grass.


    "You''re really good! If you fight, I can''t even stand your move!"


    "Are you a bear?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s it!"


    "My baby is called pill. Have you heard of it?"


    As soon as Ye Feng said the pill, a group of Warcraft watching the excitement swallowed their saliva. Obviously, they have heard of pills, but they have never seen them. Later, the big bear confirmed this.


    "After eating this, my strength doubled in half an hour. When the medicine effect passed, I was weak all day."


    "What! Double the strength! Real and fake!"


    Ye Feng didn''t tell the truth. Taking advantage of the bear''s open mouth, he bent his fingers and hit the pill into his mouth.


    Baoqi pill is a life-threatening treasure. The efficacy comes very quickly. The big bear doesn''t eat it for a long time, and the efficacy comes up.


    "I seem to be able to defeat the city Lord!" this is the first sentence after the big bear finished his medicine.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what big bear meant, but as soon as other Warcraft heard him say this, their eyes immediately focused on Ye Feng, and many began to take out immortal crystal stones.


    "Who is the city Lord? Why did you hit him?"


    When Ye Feng finished asking, the big bear would like to talk to him. A Warcraft with sneaky eyes jumped in front of Ye Feng.


    "Master, you just said to help and give one. If I tell you why, is it help?"


    "Hehe, just say, I have many pills!"


    Ye Feng said, took out a large bottle of violent Qi pill, spread it on his hand and showed it to the Warcraft. Warcraft is upright and simple. Seeing that Ye Feng has so many pills, his greedy saliva flows out, but he doesn''t show a trace of greed. However, with the pill hanging, they were not idle. They talked about the city master around Ye Feng.


    The city Lord is not a Warcraft, but a human! He will be the Lord of the city of Warcraft because Warcraft can''t beat him.


    "One can''t fight, won''t you go more?"


    "It''s useless to go too much. Last time they went to more than 80 bear families. They didn''t even pull off one of the city Lord''s hair. Instead, they asked the city Lord to beat them up and take away the precious stones!"


    "The city Lord is so powerful?"


    "The city Lord has a treasure. When he waves his hand to us, stones fall from the sky. The big stones are almost as big as me! If we were not beaten by the bear family, we would have to be killed there!"

 Chapter 341

    "Just blow it! Last time we werewolves went to the city, the stones thrown by the city master were as big as my head. It would grow up in your place?"


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s go now! I''ll try this pill!"


    "I''m not as cheap as you. I went again just after being beaten. Anyway, the room charge for a kilogram of gemstones a year is only one kilogram, and we wolves have accepted our fate!"


    The big bear was arranged by the wolf family for two sentences. He was angry and wanted to start. Ye Feng didn''t want to attract people''s attention, so he asked the Warcraft to start issuing pills. Now the wolf family stopped shouting and the big bear didn''t want to start. They lined up one by one and received a violent gas pill.


    "I''ve just passed the pass these days. I''m worried that I have no opponent. If any of you take me to the city master, I''ll meet him."


    Ye Feng''s strength is limited, but he is still much higher than a group of Warcraft. Now he is going to meet the city Lord. The Warcraft immediately rushed forward and sent him to the door of a house. As a result, Ye Feng smiled at the house.


    The house is as like as two peas in the East Fu. The only difference is that there is no crescent on the threshold, and the red paint on it is still visible.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" asked the big bear.


    "I''m laughing. Your medicine is almost over. I''m still watching the excitement here. I''ll see you can''t walk. You have to climb home again. Ha ha!"


    "Well, what a drop! That won''t work. I have to go home and have a rest!"


    The big bear said that, jumped up and flew, but it didn''t fly far. The medicine effect passed, and the big bear fell to the ground and plunged into the house below. The big bear is tall and strong, and the house is in disrepair for a long time. This time, it smashed a house and collapsed. Then the cubs screamed, the female animals roared, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere, causing a group of onlookers to laugh with their stomachs.


    Ye Feng took advantage of the Warcraft laughing and jumped onto the wall. According to the instructions of Huoer, after two jumps, he came to the door outside the West Wing room.


    "Who will come here again? I''ll see you out."


    Ye Feng said human words. There was a movement in the West Wing room immediately. Then, a slightly fat middle-aged man trotted in front of Ye Feng.


    "Your Excellency is Qingyun?"


    "My Lord Ye Feng, who are you?"


    "I''m abrupt. I''m the son of the owner of Qingyun mainland. I have a single name and a courtesy word."


    "Hum, I''m really the son of my boss. I ask you, have you ever seen the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "Who is your excellency?" Dongli said, and a layer of yellow Qi appeared on his body.


    "Hum, how dare a lost dog show off in front of me and die!"


    Ye Feng''s every sentence was thorny. Dongli couldn''t hear it. Now Ye Feng made it clear that he wanted to rob things. Dongli was not polite. He stretched out his hand to take out an earthy yellow bead and held it in his hand.


    "I see you are a fellow countryman, so I intend to get close. If you want to win the treasure, Dongli can''t be caught without arms!"


    "Get caught? Hum! Your master colluded with the God and stole the immortal crystal stone of Qingyun. Now the God subdues and kills the master, and you will die with him!"


    Dongli obviously knew the middle activity. He was cheated by Ye Feng, and his face became extremely ugly. When he wanted to talk to Ye Feng again, Ye Feng had stabbed him with a sword.


    "Sir, please slow down..."


    The Earth Spirit that protected Dongli''s body was just the most common spirit in heaven and earth. As soon as he met the heavenly punishment of the fire sword, he was almost scattered, and Dongli was pressed by the sword around his neck. This time he didn''t dare to speak hard. He knelt on the ground trembling and begged for mercy


    "I''m willing to offer Earth Spirit beads! Please spare your life!"


    "Who are you, Dongren?"


    "Dongren? I don''t know. I was born here. I''ve never seen any other Dongren family!"


    "Dongren is my friend. If you don''t know him, go to hell!"


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Dongren is actually my brother!"


    "How dare you cheat me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you! The little one is indeed Dongren''s brother. You know by our name. This is benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith. Dongren is the boss of this branch!"


    Dongren has no brother. He is the only son of his branch. Dongren himself said this, and so did Dongfu. Now Dongli is obviously cheating, but Ye Feng doesn''t expose him. Instead, he really puts away the fire sword.


    "I''m Dongren''s brother. I should protect your life. But the God is dead and Qingyun''s family has been destroyed. I''m also ordered to eliminate the remaining evils of the family. Where are you going?"


    "My Lord, fairy crystal stone is a good treasure! Even if the God is dead, you have to collect it. If you don''t dislike it, Dongli is willing to work for you!"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "I know the small world run by several owners. If adults can take in the small ones, the small ones are willing to tell the truth. Moreover, the small ones have operated here for more than ten years and are more familiar with the situation than others... So."


    "Can you do this without that Earth Spirit pearl?"


    Earth Spirit bead is the lifeblood of Dongli. Without this baby, let alone the immortal crystal stone, you can''t keep your life! But Ye Feng mentioned the Earth Spirit beads and made it clear that he wanted to. If he didn''t give him this Kung Fu, he would die in the blink of an eye.


    "This Earth Spirit bead is handed down from the past generations of the owner. Now the owner destroys the family, and the East ceremony is willing to give it to the adult."


    Ye Feng really needs immortal spar, or everyone needs immortal spar. Ye Feng could save some energy with the help of Dongli''s crafty staff, so he thought a little, took out the copper bell of Dongli, gave it to Dongli, and then took away his Earth Spirit beads.


    "It''s really the soul clock of the great grandfather! Sir! Did my boss really die?" Dongli said, and tears finally came down.


    "I give you this to protect yourself. Don''t bully others. Here are some goods for you. As a son of your boss, you don''t need to say more about how to operate here in the future?"


    "Little, I see. I''ll live in peace with Warcraft and make a fair deal in the future." Dongli said while wiping his tears. He was really sad.


    "You can do business here at ease. When I''m finished, I''ll see your performance."


    Ye Feng took the roster given by Dongli. If he was finished, the owner would be uprooted. Therefore, after sending Ye Feng away, Dongli didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took the goods left by Ye Feng, set up a stall in front of his house, and informed the whole city that the rent in the city will be free in the future. Whoever wants to live in the city depends on means.


    After accepting Dongli, Ye Feng didn''t hurry to find his boss''s trouble. He took the Earth Spirit bead and returned to Jianxian city first.


    The white tiger still lies at the foot of Yueyao. The fairy crystal stone on the ground is a little smaller. Yueyao''s room was full of aura. Taking a little breath was like eating Juqi pill. But as Ye Feng took out the Earth Spirit bead, the aura in the room was soon absorbed by it.


    "Elder white tiger, I found a Earth Spirit bead. It should be a spirit of heaven and earth, but I don''t know if it can be used for alchemy. Please take a look with the other three elders."

 Chapter 342

    "I helped Yueyao suck those fairy crystals. She''s much better. It''s not too late to go to Qingfeng city."


    "Really!"


    "Why should I lie to you about such an important matter!"


    White tiger likes Yueyao. Yueyao is injured. Of course, he is more anxious than Ye Feng. Ye Feng looks at white tiger and Yueyao, and happily leaves the room.


    "Yueyao, you said if we continue to pretend to be ill, can he really take all the babies..."


    The white tiger said half, and Yueyao kicked him away. The white tiger''s body was embedded in the immortal crystal stone, and his hind legs twitched twice, so he didn''t move.


    After the destruction of ASEAN, the calm in Qingfeng city has been restored in the past, but there are people everywhere talking about the Zhongzhou catastrophe, whether in the streets, restaurants and tea shops. The East Acropolis has naturally become the hottest topic. However, with the lessons of ASEAN, everyone is cautious and respectful when referring to it, as if the four holy beasts would hear it a little louder.


    Dongwei city is located in the depths of the beast forest, far from Qingfeng city. In addition, ASEAN has been destroyed by the group, and it is impossible to reveal the news. Did Warcraft spread the news?


    Ye Feng thought and went back to his yard. Ye Yan is playing by the wall. As soon as she sees Ye Feng coming in, she immediately runs over and asks Ye Feng to hug her.


    "Yan''er, tell Dad, are your aunt and mother there?" Ye Feng asked lovingly with his daughter in his arms.


    "They went to Zhongzhou to buy new clothes. They didn''t take Yan''er!"


    "Oh, then they''ll leave you alone!"


    "Grandma and aunt are upstairs."


    "Dad hasn''t been home these days. Are there any bad people to make trouble?"


    "Dad also said that the bad guys were beaten away by the little aunt, and you won''t come back!"


    "The little girl''s mouth is very powerful. Doesn''t dad have something urgent to do? Besides, your mother and little aunt are so powerful. If Dad and dad are also at home, who dares to make trouble?"


    "My aunt is the best! Uncle, they all smile when they see my aunt!"


    "Does Yan''er want to be as powerful as his aunt?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hehe, Dad brought a baby back to Yan''er. Later, Yan''er can use it to practice and get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Can you be like my aunt?" cried the swallow.


    "More powerful than aunt and father combined!"


    Yan''er was born in Ye''s family. Even if he doesn''t practice martial arts, no one dares to say a bad word. But after years of exposure, the little girl also wants to practice. Now when Ye Feng said that she was the treasure of cultivation, the little girl immediately pestered Ye Feng to teach her cultivation.


    As a father, Ye Feng''s children have grown so big that she has no responsibility to be a father. Now her daughter must be duty bound to practice martial arts. Then she taught qingfengjue to Ye Yan.


    "Hee hee, my father taught Qingfeng Jue and my aunt taught Yiling Jue. In the future, Yan''er will also be a double cultivation of soul and martial arts!"


    Your aunt taught you to bite the soul! Where did she learn this? Besides, how can you teach children that evil thing! Ye Feng thought and inquired about Ye Yan''s soul power. At that time, he was scared out of a cold sweat. Ye Yan''s soul power is almost the same as him. At least it is the cultivation of level 5 soul handsome!


    "Did your aunt take you to the beast forest?"


    "Aunt is the worst! She said she would take me to play, but she wouldn''t even let the flying boat down, so she forced others to practice! Dad, Yan''er is going to play in the beast forest, you take me!"


    No one knows how many people and Warcraft died in the battle of East Acropolis. But it''s more than enough to be a handsome soul. Ye Feng thought about this and felt a little more comfortable. Then he was yelled by Ye Yan and flew to the heart washing pool for a circle.


    After the Hydra came home, he didn''t shut up. When he saw Ye Feng holding the child, there was a little smile on his face. He entertained Ye Feng''s father and daughter, beat crazy cattle, took Ye Yan to play, and told Ye Feng about the war in dongweicheng.


    Hydra has the same strength as Yueyao. She wanted to compete with Yueyao. Now Yueyao is seriously injured. She asks about this again. Ye Feng also knows that she wants to take the opportunity to become bigger. After a little hesitation, he said his experience in the small world. Finally, he took out a large piece of fairy crystal stone and gave it to Hydra.


    "How big!" cried the hydra.


    "It''s not about big pieces, but about how we can save our lives in the future."


    "Save your life? What do you mean?"


    "These fairy crystals were originally given to the God by the owner."


    "You just said this, but the owner has been destroyed. Baby, you''ve got it back. How can you get involved in protecting your life?"


    "Where will we go after the robbery?"


    "Nature is the land of heaven and man. There is plenty of aura. If we want to go further, we can only go there."


    "Is there really enough aura? In that case, why did God bother to go to the small world to steal immortal crystal stone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I guessed correctly, the aura of heaven, man and the mainland had already begun to dry up. The God came up with the idea of drinking poison to quench thirst in order to stabilize the situation. But over the years, there are not many fairy crystals in the small world, so he took the risk to steal the heart of Pan Yun in the ancient battlefield."


    "Absolutely! What can I do, what can I do!" the hydra''s old problem again.


    "I heard Huofeng say that Qingyun jianzun was the only one who was allowed to travel around 3000 small worlds. Now think about it, the God must have inspired him to go at that time. Their main purpose should be to find immortal crystal stone. So I compared the world confessed by Dongli with the list of the world. Almost all the worlds with spirit words are on the list."


    "That''s it! Ye Feng, you have many ideas. Think about what to do!"


    "If any force wants long-term stability, it must first obtain resources. There are only two ways to obtain stable resources. One is to open source and find stable resources. The other is to stop the flow. To put it bluntly, it is how much money there is and how big things to do. After the battle of Dongwei City, the Yu nationality has been insulated from cultivation. In addition, the Terrans and orcs who died in the war will not decline in the mainland for thousands of years It''s a problem. "


    "The immortal crystal stone has been dug up. You mean, let me stop the flow?"


    "With war puppets, too many subordinates are a burden. Instead of being sucked away by those unqualified Warcraft, it''s better to cultivate some elite soldiers or keep them for your own use?"


    Elite soldiers can go to the battlefield. With the help of war puppets, they can seize resources from others. Hydra naturally understands such a simple thing, but the power of Jianxian city is so great that she can disarm again


    "Ye Feng boasted before that Qingfeng city is willing to bear the next time the ancient battlefield opens. Now when I think about it, I really don''t have a bottom! If jiutou immortal Zun is disarmed, don''t cheap others and send it directly to me to ensure the highest treatment."

 Chapter 343

    "Will you keep my men for me?"


    "I''ll go to Zerg and spirit clan later. If you three support me, I''ll go to Yu clan again." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then you make so many people, in addition to consuming the aura of Qingfeng City, it is of no use to the whole continent?"


    "When there are more people, there will be more right and wrong. As long as there are no big forces to participate, there will still be fights and disturbances. At that time, everyone will rely on their own means. Those who win will go to the battlefield to make achievements, and those who fail will have to go back to their roots. Moreover, with more people, the aura will not be enough. At that time, anyone who wants to be promoted will be inseparable from pills. When it comes to pills, you should understand?"


    The world is bright, all for profit. Who keeps his men is not for the sake of more people. Hydra hesitated for a while and agreed to Ye Feng. But she also made a condition that she would not start disarmament until the insect ancestor and Feixu agreed.


    "Hehe, I''m not boasting. As long as I say a word, Feixu xianzun is willing to go to my Qingfeng city. The remaining insect Zuxian respects the good people. Will he disagree?"


    "Ah! You mean, it''s difficult for me, right?"


    "You are a snake family, so you should be difficult," said Ye Feng, with a bad smile.


    "Hum! You dare to calculate me! I''m not afraid I''ll leave your daughter as a hostage!"


    "The child had absorbed too much soul power before. Although cao''er and Ye Ling helped her, it was nothing different, but she was too young and her foundation was vain after all. Ye Feng would appreciate it if jiutou immortal Zun would leave her to practice for a while."


    "Ah! No wonder Yueyao scolds you as a cunning person. When dealing with you, you will be calculated at any time..."


    After finishing the hydra, Ye Feng played with Ye Yan for two days. When she got familiar with Hua Ningxia, she set off for the red maple forest. Insect Zu is a good man. He naturally knows what Ye Feng said. He left several highly qualified confidants, learned to control war puppets with Ye Feng, and picked more than 200 strong ones for Ye Feng to take away, and the rest were directly dismissed.


    "Ye Feng! What are you doing with a bunch of insects?" Feixu pinched his waist and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose.


    Feixu is a child''s temper. If you tell her the truth, she will make trouble for you. If you fool her, she will be happy. So Ye Feng didn''t say anything about lack of aura. He just took out a large piece of fairy crystal stone and sat on it.


    The lingzu''s sensitivity to aura is too much higher than that of human beings. Ye Feng took out such a big baby. The lingzu with a radius of hundreds of miles soon gathered together and looked around the fairy crystal. If Ye Feng hadn''t sat on it, they would have gone crazy!


    "What a pity! I found such a piece. I can only show you."


    "You stinky boy, with a war puppet, you''re sent by me, aren''t you?"


    "How can it be called xianpai? It''s an invitation. I''m here to inform the lingzu that our Qingfeng city is going to hold a martial arts competition, and then select one person every month to practice in the lingchi. After the competition, we''ll throw it into the lingchi in public for the practitioners all over the world to share."


    Ye Feng said that all the spirits who had just watched the excitement ran away. After a while, they sat in all kinds of teapots and flew back. It was clear that they were going to move to Qingfeng city for permanent residence.


    "Ye Feng! You cheated all my men! If someone comes to my territory to steal, I''ll settle with you!"


    "Hum! I knew you would cheat. Here you are." Ye Feng said and threw Feixu a ring. "Feixu immortal Zun is a fake immortal who has driven a battleship. With these ten war puppets, you can''t rely on me if you lose something again?"


    With one war puppet, ASEAN has laid down most of the territory of Zhongzhou. It''s a big joke that ten war puppets can no longer protect the only spiritual people. Moreover, the flying catkins have no binding force on the spirit family, so they have to watch Ye Feng fly towards the boundary of the Yu nationality with tens of thousands of flying teapots.


    "Smelly boy, I call you bad! I''ll go to the competition too!"


    "You are willing to go, I can''t wait!" Ye Feng shouted with a bad smile. Chuanyunsuo mentioned full speed and soon disappeared.


    Ye Feng let Feixu go and said he was not happy, which confused Feixu, but Feixu''s master was an old demon for thousands of years. After hearing this, he thought about ASEAN and the East Acropolis, and vaguely guessed Ye Feng''s idea. When all the elders learned to use war puppets, he really sent Feixu to Qingfeng city.


    Chuanyun shuttle is not as fast as Ye Feng, so after leaving the spirit family, Ye Feng handed over the flying boat to the Zerg and asked them to take the teapot to Qingfeng city first, and directly came to the Yu family.


    After six years of performing arts, the Yu nationality has long become a money slave. So when Yuqing took refuge in ASEAN, the slightly capable Yu nationality followed them to make war money. Now the war is over, ASEAN is destroyed, and the practitioners of the Yu nationality are numbered!


    On the way to the Yu nationality, Ye Feng saw many Yu nationality men foraging alone in the wilderness, and some stood on the branches, singing desolate love songs. This situation is more common in the small woods inhabited by the Yu nationality.


    When the owner bullied the Yu people, Ye Feng felt pity for them and felt guilty about his actions, but at this time, he was not in that mood. After arriving at the base camp of the Yu nationality, they directly released their momentum. The frightened Yu nationality trembled one by one and knelt down to harass.


    "Where is the current patriarch of the Yu nationality? Come out and talk!"


    Yu Rourou, the closed disciple of Yu Xian, has the highest cultivation of the Yu nationality. Although the feather girl has high talent, her character is weak and abnormal. When she saw Ye Feng, she was scared to hide in the house and didn''t come out. Finally, she was betrayed by her fellow family, pushed out of the house and met Ye Feng.


    "Are you the scapegoat they chose?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "Little girl Yu rourourou, I''ve never been out of the feather nationality. I don''t know anything about ASEAN. Lord Jian, spare your life!"


    "Those who don''t know don''t sin. Right? In that case, I will forgive your sin."


    "Thank you, Lord jianzun, for your kindness!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I ask you, how is the life of the Yu nationality now?"


    "With the blessing of Lord Jian, everyone has food and drink. ASEAN is also dead. No one dares to make trouble with the Yu nationality..."


    "I sent the remains of my friends before. Do you know who it is?"


    "Master Jian didn''t say. We just offer it sooner or later. We don''t know which ancestor it is."


    "It''s from the rain fairy..."


    Everyone knows that Yuxian was killed by Yueyao. Now Ye Feng said he sent back Yuxian''s body, and all the Yu people were stunned.

 Chapter 344

    "At the beginning, the great commander didn''t kill Yu xianzun, but sent her to the Sword Fairy city for seclusion. Later, external evil invaded Qingyun mainland. I and Yu xianzun followed the great commander to fight against external evil and fought side by side for six years..."


    With Ye Feng''s identity and strength, there was no need to lie to the Yu people, so although he said something strange, no one suspected it. Later, many people recalled the Yu people in the past and shed tears. After Yu Rourou died, she was also angry with her elder martial sisters. When she heard that what she offered every day was actually the remains of her master, she immediately cried into tears.


    "The Yu nationality is greedy for money and wants to join ASEAN, which will bring disaster to the mainland. If it is normal, it should cut the roots and eliminate future troubles. But for the sake of Yu xianzun, let bygones be bygones this time. Moreover, Zhongzhou is turbulent and you can''t protect yourself. I will give you another chance to move the whole family near Qingfeng city and be protected by Qingfeng city from now on. Are you willing to go?"


    "Lord Jian can really take us in!"


    "I won''t support you, but you can settle in a forest land outside Qingfeng city. The rest are treated the same as ordinary residents of Qingfeng city."


    What treatment do residents of Qingfeng city have? That''s a lot! First of all, there is no tax on doing business in Qingfeng city. Houses are bought and sold at will, and there is the shelter of Qingfeng city. Whether it is doing business in various cities in Zhongzhou or looking for treasure in the beast forest, it is safe. The most important thing is that as long as you trade with Qingfeng firm, you can get points whether you buy or sell, which can be used to exchange pills and secret treasures!


    The feather people are performing in the Tingyu Pavilion. Who doesn''t understand the benefits of Qingfeng city! When Ye Feng heard that he was willing to take them in, he didn''t have to live in the city. Everyone kowtowed like a drum and thanked Ye Feng for his kindness.


    "There are many Zerg in Qingfeng mountain in the east of the city. If you choose there, go to the city master in advance to discuss the other directions."


    After Ye Feng confessed, he left a group of Yu people happily and flew directly to the East Acropolis.


    Outside the city, all the bodies were eaten up by Warcraft, leaving only black blood on the ground. Ye Feng was very uncomfortable when he smelled the residual bloody gas. He was about to go into the city to find the four holy beasts, and Huofeng flew out of the city.


    "Boy, fifty years is fast. Why are you here if you don''t hurry to do your business?"


    "The other races are almost done. There is only the Lingfeng clan left within my ability, so I came to pick up my sister Shuang and discuss the arrangement of Lingfeng on the way."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Most of the Yu, Zerg and lingzu have moved to Qingfeng city. Although the human population is too large to be achieved overnight, ASEAN has suffered heavy losses this time, which is enough to last for hundreds of years. The Hai nationality has always been a natural choice, and I don''t need an outsider to intervene. At present, I can only come to Dongwei city to find my sister Shuang."


    "What''s the use of restoring your qi and moving the three tribes to Qingfeng city?"


    "The aura of Qingfeng city is limited. The three ethnic groups enjoy it together and save a lot of aura in other places. If I use some more means, those who have no qualifications will naturally give up cultivation and concentrate on making money. If the Lingfeng clan is willing to control it again, won''t I keep my life?" Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng first said that it would take 50 years to reduce the Reiki consumption of Qingyun mainland, or he would kill Qingfeng city and apologize. It''s only a few days now? He took all three races with low qualifications to Qingfeng city! If there is any more means to make the three ethnic groups respect money, let alone restore their true Qi consumption, Yueyao has worked hard on the mainland for 6000 years, which is not as effective as Ye Feng''s move!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Huofeng began to doubt life! Because he really couldn''t understand how Ye Feng did all this and how he thought of it. He couldn''t see the insidious idea. He blinked hard, his small eyes moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "In the future, the three clans still practice normally and have no problem in prolonging life. But above Shuai level, it is basically impossible to make a breakthrough in Qingfeng city. Next, as long as the Lingfeng clan limits the high-grade fairy grass, I control the sales of julingdan, everything will be the same as before."


    After six years of development, Lingfeng clan is now absolutely a bully in the beast forest! If they want to limit the supply of fairy grass, no ethnic group dares to do so. As for Ye Feng''s restriction on pills, it''s more convenient. As long as he converts his points into gold coins, the whole continent will soon become money oriented!


    Ye Feng looked at the fire Feng''s eyes and mouth, and knew that it frightened him. He left him to doubt life there, flew to the city and found the flower condensate. As a result, as soon as Hua congshuang saw Ye Feng, he immediately rushed to his arms.


    "Frighten my sister. Ye Feng is guilty. I''ll take you home."


    The reason why Hua ningshuang is so impolite is that she is afraid of being imprisoned here. As soon as Ye Feng says to take her home, Hua ningshuang immediately cries. Other spirit bees don''t understand what''s going on and secretly laugh that they have an affair!


    "What the four holy beasts said before is true? I still can''t believe it. I''m afraid that one day, someone will kill us..."


    "Don''t be afraid, sister. We''ll talk to other sisters later. We must think of a good idea to make everyone happy."


    In the first world war against ASEAN, most of the spirit bees brought by huacongshuang died. When the battle was over, no body was found. As soon as Ye Feng said he was happy, Hua congshuang began to cry again. Ye Feng was held and cried by a big bee. He always felt embarrassed. He simply told the spirit bees to go home and fly towards Xianju mountain with flower condensate.


    Today''s Xianju mountain is a paradise. And with the protection of Huaning snow, many friendly orcs gather by the Lingquan to practice. Ye Feng looked at these changes all the way, and his mind was a little vivid. After seeing Hua Ningxue, I didn''t mention the mystery of the destruction of the spirit bee family, but asked about Hua Ningxue''s next plan.


    Hua Ningxue was bullied by the four big Warcraft before, and a daughter was unable to separate. Now six years later, she has also saved a lot of foundation, so she is ready to find a blessed land of Lingshan to let her daughter separate. When Ye Feng asked, Hua Ningxue was still very excited and talked a lot. As a result, the more she said, the more ugly Hua congshuang''s face became.


    "Silly sister, my child, my sister has her own preparation. I promise you the benefits first. It won''t be less!" Hua Ningxue smiled at Hua ningshuang.


    "Sister Xue, that''s not the case. Listen to me..."


    "Needless to say, there are five hundred spirit bees every year. You can''t live without your sister!"


    "Sister Xue, in fact, you can''t live here, nor can you live in Qingfeng city..."


    Ye Feng finished talking about the cause of the extinction of the Lingfeng family. Hua Ningxue''s face was like earth, and his body was bent a lot.

 Chapter 345

    "I shouldn''t have said these words, but it''s really bad for my sisters to continue like this. I don''t know whether the four holy beasts will attack you. In case the war changes one day, the commander is likely to transfer your whole family to join the war. That place is full of experts. ASEAN is not worth mentioning compared with them!"


    "What can I do? Brother, you have many ideas. Please help my sister find a way! I''ve only had a good life for a few days. How can this happen!"


    "Don''t worry, sister. Although things are not satisfactory, there is always a glimmer of life. Wait a minute, I''ll go to huaxingchi and find sister Xia. Let''s discuss countermeasures together. The two sisters will wait here first."


    "Is there really a way?" Hua Ningxue asked, pulling Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, sister. Prepare some wine and vegetables. Just wait until I come back!"


    There are two sisters, Hua Ningxia, who are engaged in alchemy. They live like immortals. The most worrying thing every day is where to walk. When Ye Feng said that he had something to discuss, he directly asked the Hydra to give them a ride. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Xianju mountain.


    "Sister Xue, this is good. She has enough aura. Her neighbors are also likable."


    "Isn''t it? As soon as I see the piranhas, I get a pimple in my heart!"


    "There''s no hurry to go back. Live in it for ten days and a half months."


    Sister Hua Ningxia thought very well, but after listening to Hua Ningxue''s cry, the two pretty faces immediately became dishes.


    "Things haven''t come to that point yet. Sisters don''t have to. But if we want to continue like this, we will make public anger sooner or later. So if we bee clan want to develop, we have to think of other ways."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the four queen bees stretched out their hands and dragged Ye Feng unable to move, making him unable to cry or laugh.


    "I''ve been busy with this since ling''er''s wedding. My sisters don''t give me wine, so they want me to say, isn''t it very good?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng wanted to drink. The four queen bees also guessed that he had a good way. They quickly arranged a big table banquet and drank wine with Ye Feng.


    "How much do sisters know about the ancient battlefield?"


    "I know everything, but I don''t know how much my sisters know."


    "I''ve heard it once. It seems that it was opened once in 108. I don''t know what''s in it." Hua Ningxue whispered.


    "That''s the mother''s preference for you. Our sisters know everything. They were scared to death at the beginning!" said Hua Ningxia discontentedly.


    "If only sister Xue doesn''t know, I''ll tell you directly. When I went there before, Qinglong''s separation said that Qingyun jianzun planted many fairy grasses in the military camp. I went to see it in my spare time and it looks good."


    "Brother wants us to go to the battlefield?" Hua Ningxue asked curiously. Hua Ningxia''s three faces were green.


    "Only the king level can go to the ancient battlefield. In order to take care of us, the commander specially raised the standard. The lowest level is the spirit bee of fast level 9. But there were some accidents in this war, all continents suffered heavy losses, and the military camp was smashed in a mess. It needs to be sorted out by hands!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he began to drink again. Hua Ningxue didn''t know the rules of the ancient battlefield and was a little sorry. The other three queen bees were very relieved.


    "I have made some contributions on the battlefield this time, and I have a little friendship with the mainland. If I send people there, I will help clean up the barracks and take care of the fairy grass before the next war. When the war starts, I will be a spy or something, so I won''t send them to the war. The most important thing is that if the spirit bee wants to develop, it must make achievements on the battlefield, even if it is fighting with the pseudo immortals It''s OK to play Taiping boxing. "


    "I believe in my brother. I''m relieved to give you the children, but will the four of us go too?" Hua Ningyu asked in a low voice.


    "Naturally, sisters don''t have to go to the battlefield. Besides the ancient battlefield, I also found several good places for nieces to develop in the past. But one thing, whether sisters or nieces, the Lingfeng clan must control the number of ethnic groups in the future. Otherwise, what we do will be useless."


    "Level 8 worker bees have a life span of 300 years, and those below level 5 have less than 100 years. Now life is better, and we don''t need so many people. Let''s keep less." Hua Ningxue blinked.


    "In fact, if my sisters can do it, everything will be fine. I just don''t know if you can give up your throne."


    "The throne doesn''t matter. We have food and drink and children around us now. We don''t have to fight and kill all day. It''s good to go out when we''re tired of it." Hua Ningyu said.


    "The throne speaks well, but it means taking care of the children all day. It''s better now that it''s peaceful. I used to fight with black bees, practice, fight and look after the children. I''m busy all day!"


    "Hehe, sister Xue said so, I''m relieved."


    "You haven''t said any good way yet. Talk quickly!" Hua Ningyu saw Ye Feng laugh and the volume increased a lot.


    "I have to ask before I say, what do you think if the queen bee doesn''t want to stay in Jianxian city and wants to live with her sisters?"


    "Now I have to help the black bee with my children. If my mother could come and live, I would be much more comfortable!"


    "How many times have I asked my mother to come to Lingquan to recuperate for a few years, but she refused to come!"


    "Every time we find beautiful cloth, we want to send it to our mother, but every time we go back, she drives us away!"


    "What if your nieces think the same? Would you like to go?"


    When Ye Feng finished, Hua ningshuang finally understood what he meant and smiled on his face. The other three queen bees were confused at first, but when they pondered Ye Feng''s words, they also thought of the mystery.


    "There is a saying in human beings, which is called that the son inherits the father''s industry. You all know what it means. If the spirit bee family can do the same and pass on the fairy grass garden from generation to generation, everything will be solved. At that time, the sisters will have the support of future generations. If they want to play, they will go out and help take a child when they are free. Isn''t it much better than now that mother and daughter are separated from each other?"


    Separation is only the nature of bees. The spirit bee family is not an ordinary bee, and even attaches more importance to family affection than humans. When Ye Feng said this, the four queen bees were all alive, but after all, it was a rule for thousands of years, and it didn''t mean to change it. Therefore, no one made a sound and looked thoughtful.


    "If you''re not sure, I''ll ask your Majesty the queen bee to stay with you for a while. If you feel good, you''ll find your nieces and granddaughters to inherit the family property. If there are eight level spirit bees in the family, you''ll give them to me to make achievements in the battlefield, so as not to lose the tongue of the population all the time. How about it?"


    "My brother''s method is really good, but I have two daughters and three granddaughters. What should I do?"


    "Like my eldest sister, I have a granddaughter. Good brother, find a way for my sister!"

 Chapter 346

    "Hehe, it''s not easy to divide the family property of seven granddaughters, right?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Although they are all sisters, they always have different temperaments. It''s not easy to live together..." Hua Ningyu said, peeking at Hua Ningxia.


    "It''s true that I quarreled with my second sister."


    "Then find one to inherit the family property and leave the rest in place. No one said that the Lingfeng family must be four nests, as long as they don''t separate from each other in the future?"


    Ye Feng''s idea is really good. After Hua Ninglu learned this, she immediately found Huang Xiao and asked him to resign. Huang Xiao didn''t have trouble for Hua Ninglu, asked her to arrange the medicine garden and let her go. After Hua Ningyu''s granddaughter knew this, they all scrambled to go back to the heart washing pool, and even quarreled. Finally, I had no choice but to let the worst come back and inherit my family.


    But it was not over until half a month later, when Ye Feng returned from childhood to visit Hua Ninglu, he was greeted by a strange face, and he called him uncle and grandpa as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Are you?"


    "My grandmother is Hua Ningxia. Haven''t my uncle heard of us?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but why are you here, your majesty Hua Ninglu..."


    "Grandma has gone to Qingfeng city. I will take care of this fairy grass garden in the future!"


    "Well..."


    "At the beginning, my sisters competed with me to go back to the heart washing pool. In the end, when grandma left, it was cheaper for me. Thanks to my uncle and grandpa, just tell me what my uncle and grandpa want in the future."


    Ye Feng didn''t lack anything. Knowing that Hua Ninglu had gone to Qingfeng City, she didn''t even care about her children and went back to see her directly.


    With the arrival of the Yuzu, Zerg and lingzu, young men and women of the Yuzu can be seen everywhere in the street. Many Zerg also hide in the eaves and treetops to watch human every move. Some naughty spirits also sit in teapots and scare passers-by everywhere. When Ye Feng looked at these, he was also comfortable. He was thinking of looking for flower condensate. Flying catkins appeared.


    Feixu is a child''s temper. She had a good time in ASEAN before. She had to stay in the lingzu town. Now that the war is over and there is still excitement in Qingfeng City, she must come to make trouble. So it''s not surprising that Feixu came to Qingfeng city. But when Ye Feng was ready to speak and tease Feixu, Feixu suddenly shouted.


    "The four City masters are back! Come quickly and don''t let him run away!"


    As soon as Feixu''s voice fell, people around him gathered in succession except the Yu nationality. They greeted Ye Feng one by one, making Ye Feng very uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng asked nervously.


    "Hey, boy, but you said to take out the fairy crystal stone and hold a martial arts competition. I spread the news for you and confiscated your benefits. You want to deny it!"


    When Feixu finished, everyone talked, but they all believed Ye Feng, so what they said was to defend Ye Feng. But the more they said, the more ugly Ye Feng''s face was, and the more proud Feixu was. At this time, Ye Ling came again in a flying boat.


    "Smelly brother! Where did you hide the swallow? Elder martial sister is so anxious that she hasn''t eaten for days!"


    Ye Yan''s steady cultivation in the heart washing pool can''t be done in a few days, so Ye Feng simply forgot about her after making plans for the bee family. When he remembered, he was already in the small world and had been looking for the transmission array for more than half a month. When he came back, he became an uncle


    Lunch was very late. There were three auditions in the Juyi hall. Mo Qingfeng, his three brothers, Ye Ling, cao''er and Feixu all sat in the chair and looked at Ye Feng with bad eyes. Ye Feng, standing at the door of Juyi hall, had a little embarrassed smile on his face.


    "Brother Feng, where is the child?" Cao Er asked bitterly.


    "How dare you say that! How old the child is, you can teach her those things!"


    Teach Ye Yan to devour lingjue. It was made by Ye Ling under the instruction of unparalleled ghost Zun. Cao Er learned this later. Now he was yelled by Ye Feng, and Cao Er immediately wronged and cried.


    "I taught Yan''er''s skills! Don''t scare my senior sister! Tell me where Yan''er is!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t cultivate since childhood. She was bullied and laughed at. She taught Ye Yan to bite the spirit. She was just afraid that her children would repeat the mistakes. Ye Feng knows all these things, but it''s about Ye Yan. He didn''t give Ye Ling a good look.


    "How old is that child! Even if you help her, can she control those with her current mind! Don''t worry about the children in the future, I''ll make my own arrangements!"


    Mo Qingfeng and they dared to judge Ye Feng because he abducted the child. Now when Ye Feng said this, the three brothers realized that it was wrong and were trying to find a chance to run away. Ye Feng turned his head and stared at the three of them again.


    "Hey, fourth brother, we''re just worried about children. Come and listen!"


    "Big brother is right. The child is fine. We should do what we should do!"


    "Brothers, don''t hurry. I have something to say."


    Ye Feng said with a black face, and the three brothers sat back with a fake smile.


    "I held a martial arts competition in Qingfeng city to share immortal crystal stones. Do you want to go to heaven and man?" Ye Feng turned his black face to Feixu and asked angrily.


    "I''m not going... Who says I''m going to practice! I''ll join the fun and grab your first place at that time. Let''s see what you do!"


    "Listen, brothers, start to prepare for the Qingfeng martial arts competition. The competition starts once a month. The first prize will be awarded to lingchi for half a month. The first ten will be given some gold coins and pills. Also, the first ten of each month will not be allowed to compete again within a year, and those above King level will not be allowed to compete! Go to Zhang Luo." Ye Feng said and glanced at the flying catkins.


    "It''s easy to do, the second and the third, come and help!" Mo Qingfeng said, and the three joint trials became two joint trials.


    "Brother Feng..."


    "Cao''er, don''t worry. When I tell your majesty Hua Ninglu something, we''ll go to see the children."


    Cao''er was crazy about her children. As soon as she heard the child, she immediately dragged Ye Feng out, and Hua congshuang followed her out. Finally, she left only Ye Ling and Feixu and sat in the Juyi hall staring


    When Ye Feng saw the flower dew, she was feeding a group of small spirit bees to eat honey. Seeing the kindness on her face, Ye Feng''s unhappiness was also reduced.


    "Is your majesty still used to living in Qingfeng city?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are used to it or not. It''s good to be with the children." Hua Ninglu smiled bitterly, obviously still struggling with the extermination of the family.


    "The past is over, your majesty can see it." Ye Feng said, took out a large piece of fairy crystal stone and put it in front of Hua Ninglu. "Qingfeng city has many people, and its aura is far less abundant than that of Jianxian city. Your majesty will use this first. When Ye Feng has a harvest, he will send some to your majesty."

 Chapter 347

    "I''m so old. What''s the use of these? Put them away and leave them to the swallow. By the way, where did you hide the swallow? Everyone is worried!"


    "Your Majesty, just don''t say it. I''m angry when you say it! They two elders let Yan''er absorb the soul of the dead for cultivation! It''s really going to kill me!"


    Ye Feng and Hua Ninglu were like mother and son. Ye Feng didn''t hide it from her. Of course, she didn''t care about the grass. When Ye Feng heard that, she immediately scolded the grass with a black face. Cao''er was said to have no face and hid behind Ye Feng and cried.


    "Don''t cry. Yan''er is in the heart washing pool and follows jiutou xianzun to practice. Wait, you pack up some things and go to live with the child for a while. It''s not too late for her to come back when she stabilizes her cultivation."


    "Feng''er, why did you send it to the Hydra? Is the commander still angry with you?" Hua Ninglu asked in surprise.


    "There are many wandering souls in Jianxian city. I was afraid that my child would practice recklessly and spoil her mind, so I sent her to the heart washing pool."


    "It''s true. There are quite a lot of ghosts in that city. But you say something to Ning Xia, which makes us worried!"


    "Elder sister, I didn''t let her tell me about the child. After all, Yan''er was born in Ye''s family. She doesn''t have much chance to bear hardships in her life. Let her experience it by herself. Besides, jiutou immortal''s face is cold and her heart is hot. She can''t treat her badly."


    "Just say she''s good. She works against us in Jianxian city all day. At the beginning, Ning Xia and them were robbed by her..."


    "Ha ha! That''s what happened. I really thought your majesty had a good relationship with her!"


    "You still laugh, hurry to see the children!"


    With the help of Hua Ninglu, cao''er also had a lot of courage. He dragged Ye Feng and hammered again and again, forcing him to take himself to the heart washing pool. After Hua Ningxia and Hua Ningyu''s daughter came home, the number of spirit bees in the heart washing pool more than doubled, and many spirit bees flew to the territory of other nationalities.


    However, the spirit bee clan is now bigger, and neither the piranha clan nor the snake clan dare to offend them. Ye Feng saw several times that the spirit bee chased other people''s local households on other people''s territory. Some spirit bees saw Ye Feng fly past and threatened him with a stabbing sword


    "You''re a dead boy. You''re causing me trouble! The crocodile king has complained several times. They sleep well at home and are chased and poked by a group of spirit bees!" the Hydra scolded with a black face.


    "Just ask my two sisters to accompany me? What do you mean by complaining to you?"


    "The flower sisters pinch the pill. Do they dare to find it!"


    "That means the crocodile king is not afraid of you, but of my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "I''ll make the decision for the crocodile king. In the future, the spirit bee will poke and pay for a pill. If my sister doesn''t give it, she''ll go to me! In this way, whoever bothers you again, you''ll throw him to Qingfeng city. See if they dare in the future!"


    Ye Feng smiled and turned his eyes angrily. However, as soon as she saw the grass, she immediately took care of it and used a means to get Ye Yan, who was in cultivation, to her side.


    "Hum! The little girl eats and drinks here. Now her mother is here, too. It''s time to settle!"


    "Now not only the three families have gone to Qingfeng City, but even the bee family is willing to live together for three generations. It''s really time to calculate."


    "Ah! It''s really done!"


    "The bee clan thought of it temporarily, so it was the last thing to do. Now even her majesty Hua Ninglu has moved to Qingfeng city to live with my sister Shuang."


    "What! Even the flower dew was abducted by you!"


    "Every year, in order to reduce the number of Warcraft, the three commanders have to pretend to be bad people, which is hated by the Warcraft. After hearing my method, of course, they immediately agreed. Then he said, whoever doesn''t give him gifts in the future, just squat in the Sword Fairy City."


    When Ye Feng finished, the Hydra lost his temper. Cao Er ran over and held Ye Yan in his arms. It was like the Hydra robbed the child.


    "You bad boy, no wonder Yueyao gnashes her teeth when she says it. Even you... These two women stay! When will you settle down my men and release them!"


    "Report back to xianzun, brother Feng said, let me come and stay with the child for a while..."


    After Ye Feng left, the Hydra immediately changed back to its body and lay on the ground with a strong sigh of relief. However, all this has just begun. In the next few days, with the piranhas and a large number of snakes moving into Qingfeng City, the ears of jiutou xianzun were not quiet.


    "Xian Zun! We''re late! All the good places have been robbed by other people!"


    "Xian Zun, the lingchi area is occupied by the lingzu and Zerg, and the only forest that depends on water is also occupied by the Yu clan!"


    "Xianzun! There are no houses in the city! We don''t have enough money to stay in the hotel!"


    Thousands of words gathered into one sentence. The Warcraft in the heart washing pool went late. But who''s to blame for being late? The nine headed snake didn''t believe Ye Feng in the heart washing pool where Ye Feng first came. He refused to disarm until he had to deal with the feather clan and the spirit clan. Now not only the feather clan and the spirit clan, but also the Zerg clan join in the fun. Even the flower condensate squatting in Wannian''s family has gone to Qingfeng city to take refuge in their daughter. Hydra is now looking for Ye Feng. How can I tell others? Get rid of the others and arrange a good place for my men?


    The Hydra asked for a bitter meal. He knew it in his heart, and Ye Feng naturally knew it, but after he sent cao''er to the heart washing pool, he went to look for the spirit of heaven and earth. The Hydra had no choice but to find cao''er to test his breath.


    "Zhongzhou city is the largest city of the human race. Your family''s Qingfeng city is the first city where the six ethnic groups live together. It''s not easy to manage the six ethnic groups without making trouble?"


    "Isn''t it? Yan''er left before he was born. His family was full of three brothers. He finally came back. After Ye Ling got married, he still ran around and left our mother and daughter at home. Sometimes he really wanted to beat him to relieve his anger."


    "Smart people naturally have the responsibility of smart people. If he doesn''t do these things, none of us can do them. It''s like looking for a house and doing business in the city. If we intervene, we will be laughed at."


    "You''ve been fooled by him. He doesn''t care about that! He thinks of some bad ideas all day long, and the rest depends on his big brother. Even the house we live in ourselves is built by his big brother."


    The Hydra said from the grass. Mo Qingfeng inevitably had to work hard, but it was not easy for Ye Feng in the small world. At this moment, he was carrying a fire sword and chasing a green goblin all over the world.


    Green goblins are wood spirits, but different from other spirits, wood spirits themselves are tree spirits, and their perception of danger is too much higher than the other four spirits. Ye Feng only found a trace here, so he began to escape. After escaping to a place, he hid in flowers and trees. The breath was immediately mixed with plants, even if Huoer wanted to find it.


    In desperation, Ye Feng had to burn mountains and destroy forests in three days, and half the world was lit. However, his kung fu pays off. Relying on a forest fire, Ye Feng finally forced the wooden spirit to the beach.

 Chapter 348

    "Damn human! You will be punished sooner or later if you destroy the forest and burn everything!"


    "I owe someone a life. For this, I will take any retribution. As for you, just go back with me, or my family will burn the whole world!"


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    "Help."


    When Ye Feng finished, he was no longer wordy. He raised his hand and stabbed the wooden spirit with a sword. Although the wooden spirit is a spirit and is not afraid of the damage of the sword, it can personally experience the power of divine punishment and the power of spiritual fire of the fire sword. When it sees Ye Feng''s hand, it immediately runs away, but Ye Feng''s sword is fast, and it has lost the shelter of flowers, plants and trees. How can it escape Ye Feng''s sword? In the blink of an eye, it was stabbed two swords, and it can''t move by the power of divine punishment, Then he was received by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was very happy when he got the spirit again. He was about to find the transmission array. In the clear sky, a lightning suddenly fell on Ye Feng. Ye Feng was unprepared. At that time, he was split upside down, and his hair was split upright, like a hedgehog. But with the protection of Qingfeng''s treasure armor, Ye Feng was not hurt except being embarrassed. A Gulu jumped up, immediately pulled out the fire sword and looked for the person who attacked him.


    It was not people or other races who attacked Ye Feng, but the beholder, the eye of heaven, who had seen it before!


    "Beholder, I only caught wooden spirits to save the commander. The commander was still hurt by the God. Why are you targeting me?"


    "Foolish mortal, the rabbit was hurt by Pan Yun''s heart, and then got the treatment of Pan Yun''s heart. Even if the injury is serious, it should have been cured long ago!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mind was blank. As a result, he was stunned. The spirit was robbed back. He was punished twice. He was forced to restore the vitality of the small world in ten years. Then, Ye Feng was directly thrown back to Yueyao''s room.


    The white tiger was still there, and Yueyao didn''t wake up. Ye Feng held the hedgehog''s head and looked at the two pits. He was not a light Warcraft. He was a little stunned, so he bowed his head and went out.


    "Master, the rabbit lied to us and made you split by thunder. Why didn''t you beat her just now!" after leaving Jianxian City, Huoer flew out and shouted.


    "Just in town, why didn''t you say you were going to beat her?"


    "She is so powerful that the master can''t beat her. If the fire talks nonsense, the master will be beaten!"


    "That''s OK. For the sake that we can''t beat her, let her go this time. After all, she was injured for her master." Ye Feng said weakly, took out a patrol ship and flew towards the city of Zhongzhou.


    After the battle of Dongwei City, many Warcraft in the forest of beasts and practitioners in Zhongzhou were killed and injured. Ye Feng walked all the way to Zhongzhou city and saw a depression. After arriving at Zhongzhou City, there were many pedestrians on the street, but the practitioners above Wu Shuai were also rare.


    Ye Feng''s trip has only one purpose, to find his owner''s cosmic shuttle. After entering the city, he didn''t go to the city master''s house to find Xiao Ming, but directly came to the east house.


    The master was almost exterminated, and there were few practitioners left in Zhongzhou city. Therefore, the remaining masters were not retaliated except for being afraid to go out. When Ye Feng arrived, there were more than a dozen dying old men and half aged children patrolling at the gate of the east house.


    The owner rebelled and offended the whole Zhongzhou. As a business family, it is no longer a day to turn over. Ye Feng is too lazy to be difficult for a group of old men and children. He simply reported his name and said his intention to let the owner hand over the shuttle.


    When the East family heard that it was Ye Feng, the old people trembled with fear, but several teenagers pulled out their swords and protected the old people.


    "I don''t hate young people with backbone, and I don''t want to fight you, but the cosmic shuttle is the treasure of the mainland, not what your boss should have. Don''t let me waste more words."


    Ye Feng said it lightly, but he is the first master of the Terran, the Ninth level king of martial arts! He came to ask for things, not to mention his current owner, even before the rebellion, he didn''t dare to refuse easily! So several dying old men quickly stopped the children from making trouble and asked Ye Feng to enter the house and find the person in charge to talk.


    Now the boss is his wife, Xu Niang, who is about 40 years old. After seeing Ye Feng, his mouth was very respectful, but he didn''t talk about business and made it clear that he wanted to cheat. Ye Feng was too lazy to tell her the truth. He directly asked Huoer to come out and look for clues around his boss.


    The cosmic shuttle was carried by the owner''s ancestor. After he exploded his baby, the Najie fell into the hands of the green dragon. Ye Feng came to his boss to look for something. He just took a chance and looked at the situation in Zhongzhou city. After Huoer''s investigation failed, Ye Feng was ready to return to Qingfeng city and try to send someone to the Lingyun world to help him recover his vitality. But as soon as he went out, Mrs. Dong sat on the ground and howled.


    "Ye jianzun, you searched it again. Our boss has nothing now. You have to make decisions for us women''s families in the future! Otherwise, anyone who comes here will have to copy the family. What should we do, orphans and widows!"


    "My sister is my boss''s daughter-in-law. The current owner is the president of Qingfeng chamber of Commerce. Who dares to go to my boss?"


    Mrs. Dong just wants to mess around and protect herself in the name of Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng protects her, but she is not happy at all, because the price of Ye Fengbao''s boss is to recognize Dongren as the owner, which is exactly what she wants. So when Ye Feng left, Mrs. Dong rolled up the savings of the east house and fled back to her mother''s house for refuge.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the property of Dongfu, let alone the old, weak, sick and disabled of their family. After leaving Dongfu, he went to Dongwei city to inquire about the shuttle of the universe.


    "The owner''s father does have one, but it''s only a small one. It can carry more than ten people at most. What do you want that for?"


    Ye Feng wants to send people to Lingyun world to plant flowers and trees. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to restore the Lingyun world to its original state within ten years. But Ye Feng didn''t want to say these words. He simply put the matter off to governing the Qingyun continent and planted flowers and grass for him, which also became the placement of Lingfeng family.


    "If the spirit bee family can control a little, it''s also a good thing to send it to the small world. But when the God is dead, if you want to use the cosmic shuttle, you can only wait until the next war. Here''s the small one first. You can count how much you can send."


    Ten times a trip, two times a day, can you send thousands of spirit bees a year? But there is always better than nothing. After Ye Feng and Qinglong learned the usage of the cosmic shuttle, they kept finding Hua Ningxia and explained their intentions. However, Ye Feng didn''t mention that he was cheated. He just said that he was punished by the magic eye in order to catch the spirit.

 Chapter 349

    Ye Feng thought he had been trapped once, but Hua Ningxia and Hua Ningyu didn''t think so. Because there are no Warcraft and no human beings in the Lingyun world except wild animals. After the Lingfeng people go, they will be the overlord of Lingyun. Such a world with only Lingfeng is what all the bee people dream of. After the sisters discussed it, the cosmic shuttle that wants to go down to Yefeng will take over the matter.


    At this point, everything seems to be over. Ye Feng didn''t go back to Jianxian city and didn''t mention being cheated by Yueyao. He practiced with his wife and children in the heart washing pool. In the blink of an eye, three months passed. In the middle, Ye Feng will tell Ye Yan about her experience every day to help the little girl stabilize her mind. Then the godmother and the daughter learned some swordsmanship and led them to play in the beast forest. The family had a good time.


    No man is good in a thousand days, and no flower is red in a hundred days. One day after winter, Ye Feng taught Ye Yan to practice sword as usual. The ox demon king came to Ye Feng''s family with a dark face. Ye Feng didn''t know what was wrong with him. Just when he wanted to talk, the ox demon king caught Ye Yan and ran away!


    Among Warcraft, the relationship between cow demon king and Ye Feng can be said to be second only to the old leopard head. He shot Ye Yan, which surprised Cao er. But when the child is caught, the mother is of course anxious and will catch up immediately.


    "Cao''er, hurry back to Qingfeng city and let eldest brother guard the whole city." Ye Feng grabbed cao''er and said seriously.


    "Brother Feng, boy..."


    "It must be all right for the child to follow the ox demon king. I''m afraid something big has happened to Jianxian city."


    Ye Feng said a word and left a lot of fairy stones for cao''er, so she flew to Jianxian city. Cao''er knew Ye Feng''s means. Although she was worried about the safety of her child, she finally flew back to Qingfeng city and told Mo Qingfeng about it.


    There are four clan experts in Qingfeng city. Safety is by no means a problem. Let''s just say that Ye Feng came to Jianxian city.


    Everything in Jianxian city is as usual. I can''t see anything different. But when Ye Feng came outside the hall, he saw three commanders and four holy beasts gathered at the door and looked at him. Ye Yan was held by the fire phoenix with a happy face.


    "Why did you bring Ye Feng here, senior?" Ye Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "It''s none of my business! They asked me to find you!" the ox devil pointed to Huofeng with his nose.


    Ye Feng was fooled by Yueyao and the four holy beasts. Looking at the four of them, he didn''t have a good face. But Ye Yan was held by the fire phoenix, and Ye Feng couldn''t turn his face and rob the child. He hesitated a little and walked to the hall.


    "There is no one inside." Xuanwu said in a deep voice.


    "Where''s the commander?"


    "To the battlefield."


    In four simple words, Ye Feng heard too much news, but in the end, he walked into the hall. Seeing this, the four holy beasts had to follow in and tell Ye Feng the whole story.


    In the last ancient battlefield, the God colluded with Bi Lanxing to steal pan Yun''s heart. Finally, the God was killed, the whole army of Bi Lanxing was destroyed, and Qingyun won. But in the last battle, God killed many blue star people, violating the rule that God should not participate in the battle. After the news spread, other thousands of worlds protested one after another, asking the God King to invalidate the war, and asking Qingyun star to hand over the booty, which will be the prize of the next war.


    Qingyun star was also killed by God in this war. If he wants to lose the war puppet, he will be more or less unlucky in a hundred years. Naturally, the twelve generals will not let go easily. So the God King decided to reopen the ancient battlefield and let the three thousand worlds compete for the ownership of war puppets by means.


    "Hehe, after the three thousand world scuffle, the pan cloud world can recover a lot. This is a good thing. Why are you so ugly?"


    "You silly! How''s the chaos war in the three thousand world? What a fart! With our current strength, which world can afford it!" cried the ox demon king.


    "Can''t you stop fighting if you can''t afford it?" Ye Feng said, opening her arms to Ye Yan. The little girl ran back and sat in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "The four of us have discussed. With the high-end combat power of Jianxian city and those people in your hand, we can sign some low-level demons from the demon world. Even if we can''t win a complete victory, it''s still no problem to protect ourselves." Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "This war is just a treasure hunt, not a unique life and death, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Last time I boasted that if there was another war, I Qingfeng city would bear it. If I didn''t have to decide whether to die or not, I would ask for a bargain," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re crazy! This is a three thousand world chaos! It''s not your Qingfeng City martial arts competition!" roared the white tiger.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not up to me to decide how to fight in the end. But no matter how Yueyao immortal makes his final decision, Ye Feng promises not to lend his hand to others. It''s clear that if the commander doesn''t agree with me, Qingfeng city will send someone to fight alone."


    "You have great skills! Look down on us!" roared the ox demon king.


    "Your Majesty didn''t know me the first day. Is it interesting to say this?"


    "This is not the Lingtai sword Pavilion election! No one will give face!"


    "Hehe, it''s best not to give face, otherwise I''m sorry to start. That''s it. I''ll go back and gather people first, and I''ll be sent by the commander at any time. Goodbye!"


    There are many practitioners in Qingfeng City, but except Ye Feng''s family, there are only 36 Kang Taurus, 12 whale warriors, 12 chemical poison insects and more than 380 middle-level spirit bees at King Wu level. When Hua Ninglu and Hua ningshuang learned about this, they both wanted to go, but Ye Feng didn''t promise. Finally, they only took 300 spirit bees.


    "Brother Feng, you and younger martial sister, I......"


    "Don''t cry, cao''er. You can take good care of your children at home and help your eldest brother guard the city. You can go to battle for your husband at ease."


    "But with so many enemies, you can take these people..."


    "It''s not a duel to win the treasure. There are many people, but it''s a burden. Cao Er doesn''t have to worry. I''ll go back for my husband."


    Cao''er and Ye Feng are reluctant to say goodbye, and Ye Ling and her husband have been lingering for a long time. Although the rest of the ethnic groups do not know why Ye Feng called them, with the allocation of a large number of combat resources, they also understand that this is going to war, and their opponent is by no means comparable to ASEAN.


    A year later, under the shadow of war, all the war resources in Qingfeng city were continuously allocated by Ye Feng. Until the winter of the second year, a message came from Jianxian City, asking Ye Feng to lead the team.


    The ancient battlefield is the biggest secret of Qingyun continent. When Ye Feng and 360 Warcraft of all ethnic groups left, there was no welcome from all over the city, no blessing from his relatives, and even a decent farewell wine. They embarked on the journey all night. Warcraft didn''t know where to go or what to fight with. Along the way, tragic and desolate atmosphere kept growing. When they arrived at the main hall of Jianxian City, they were like dead men.

 Chapter 350

    "For more than a year, everyone guessed that it was a war, but it was a secret, and I didn''t disclose it to you. Now that the Grand Commander agreed to recruit you to join the war, I''ll give you a clear picture. This time, we gathered, not to fight, but to win the treasure."


    As soon as Ye Feng said to win the treasure, Warcraft was relieved. Two naughty spirit bees even made faces.


    "Don''t be complacent. We are the masters of the three thousand world who participated in the treasure hunt. There are many fake immortals. If you are careless, we don''t have enough manpower to kill a fake immortals!"


    As soon as the Warcraft heard of the false fairy, they all sweated. At this time, Yueyao, who had not seen for many days, appeared behind Ye Feng with a black face. As soon as the Warcraft saw her, they immediately knelt down and worshipped. Ye Feng also flashed aside and saluted her.


    "Take so many people, don''t you want to go to battle yourself?" Yueyao squinted at Ye Feng and asked angrily.


    "The commander can be in charge, and other Ye Feng has his own ideas."


    "Hum! You only have one chance. If you fail, I will take over. Take care of yourself!"


    Yueyao and Ye Feng are angry! What''s going on? Can it be said that Yueyao still hates Ye Feng because of the Lingtai sword pavilion? Warcraft didn''t understand, but Yue Yao left, and Ye Feng followed up with a smile. Warcraft had to follow them with doubts and get on the cosmic shuttle together.


    "Everyone has a room. After going in, you can practice at ease and arrive soon."


    After Ye Feng said that and sent Ye Ling into a room, he also found one to go in, turned his back to the mirror and called Sheng Yueyao. Then he was naturally punished to face the wall until the ancient battlefield.


    "Brother, the mirror can talk to people, but why can''t I find you?"


    Ye Feng faced the wall in order to be clean. Of course, it was impossible to say this. He smiled, touched Ye Ling''s already big head, and asked a group of Warcraft to follow him down the boat.


    The camp of Qingyun star has not been sorted out. There are ruins, dust and ruins everywhere. Ye Feng led the Warcraft to find a camp that was not much damaged. After arranging for them to live, he came to the tower and asked to see Yueyao.


    After God''s death, Qingyun star had no new Lord in power. In addition, the heaven and man continent suffered heavy damage, so those guarding the top floor of the tower are experts from all continents, including the two beast kings who escaped last time. As soon as they saw Ye Feng, they were very enthusiastic. After introducing him to the people guarding the tower, they personally sent him to the top floor and met Yue Yao and ten other generals.


    The gatekeeper didn''t know Ye Feng. The ten generals knew Ye Feng too well. They didn''t see him. They directly gave him the seat of the general of heaven and man in the mainland.


    "I usually want to sit here, but it''s not easy to sit now!" Ye Feng said with a smile and sat down.


    "Ye jianzun is resourceful. You deserve to sit here."


    "So there''s no plan to send someone over from the mainland of heaven and man?"


    "What kind of sect do you want to send? Once the LORD God dies, his followers will be destroyed by the king of God. All the masters with a little heart are afraid of being involved. They cross the robbery and fly to the upper world to take refuge in the king of God! The highest level on the heaven and man continent is the level 9 king of martial arts. Who is qualified to be a general!" the general of the abandoned land scolded.


    "I''ve never been clear about these things. Please talk about them carefully."


    "What''s up?"


    "Heaven, man and land, as well as the cultivation of the God King and God."


    Ye Feng asked outsiders about this. Yue Yao''s face was a little ugly, but the generals of other continents were secretly happy. Later, he told Ye Feng about the general situation of heaven and man.


    In addition to abundant aura, Tianren continent is no different from the six mixed continents. When the aura of the world in the early disk cloud dried up, the pan Yun experts who moved to Qingyun star occupied it, destroyed the indigenous forces above, and renamed it Tianren continent. After that, after a period of time, the experts found that the Tianjie of Tianren continent was more relaxed than that of other continents. After the war on the ancient battlefield, they used this as a bait to attract experts from other continents to join.


    As for the God King and the God Lord, they are not from Pan Yun. The God King comes from a big world and has pseudo God cultivation. God ascended from the other middle world and had the cultivation of golden immortals.


    "False immortals, true immortals, golden immortals, and then false gods and true gods?"


    "There are no masters in this kind of broken continent. Just call them. If you are in the middle thousand world with abundant aura, you will get much finer points. The light and false immortals will be divided into ordinary immortals, earth immortals and flying immortals, and then the real immortals, heaven immortals, golden Immortals and Da Luo Jinxian, and the false gods. It seems that Yue Yao and I are flying immortals, and I am a earth fairy, but if there are no masters in this broken place, they are all called false immortals Pull it out and make up the count. "The one in the abandoned place scolded with an unhappy face.


    "Listen to you, have you been to other middle thousand worlds?"


    "Where has he been? He was originally exiled from the big world!" a general interrupted.


    "What a drop! Don''t mention this! Others are proud of me. I''m good. I''m just unlucky to follow me!"


    God is from the other middle world, the God King is from the big world, and the war in the abandoned land will be exiled from the big world. From which world did he cross? Ye Feng thought, a little distracted, and Yue Yao spoke.


    "The God King has ordered us to hand over all the war puppets. When all the world get together, he will send them to all parts of the battlefield. After that, in addition to not attacking the barracks, the three thousand world will rely on means. Ye Feng, tell me the countermeasures."


    "I don''t want you to worry about the small matter of seizing treasure. I''m here to see you this time. I have other things to ask you for your approval."


    It''s a small matter that three thousand world come to seize treasure! You bring those people yourself, even a fake fairy is unfair, and you want to think about other things!


    "Ye jianzun, your tone is not small! But it''s a matter of great importance. If you have any good moves, give us a wind, or the people below will be afraid!"


    "The God King asked us to hand over the war puppets. Don''t we still have battleships and patrol ships? Even if the God King took away the patrol ships and battleships, it would be a burden if we didn''t install the green tube for him. To say the least, even if the God King wanted to go again, could he personally teach the three thousand worlds how to use it?"


    Qingyun star''s strength is greatly damaged. If the God King wants to do that, it will be a formality to show that he is targeting Qingyun star and whether to rob the war puppet or not. And for Qingyun star, it''s even better not to rob. Everyone could understand this, but no one dared to say it. After all, the God King is the God King of Pan Yun. People look at Ye Feng''s words and deeds.

 Chapter 351

    "Then what are you doing this for?" muttered the God King in an ancient temple.


    What Ye Feng does is for the people around him. He will keep some backup hands just in case, but there is nothing to hide. After the eleven generals understood Ye Feng''s strategy, they did not ask Ye Feng about his practice. After returning to their respective camps, they removed all the green tubes and handed them over to Ye Feng for safekeeping.


    The gathering of three thousand small and thousands of worlds to win the treasure involves conscription, logistics and a lot of things. Qingyun star is the ten thousand year overlord of the ancient battlefield. In addition, it has just fought a war. For other continents, it can''t be done in three or two days. However, with the battle of blue star, the military camp of Qingyun star was in a mess. Therefore, Ye Feng and others are not idle. They are busy rebuilding barracks and defense lines every day.


    Among them, the 300 spirit bees of the spirit bee family are undoubtedly the most capable. After their repair, many smashed houses not only can''t see the damage, but are more solid and comfortable. The ten mainland wars will see this. Although they want to transfer some bee families, the spirit bee family on their mainland died more than 6000 years ago. The cultivation of other bees is not enough and they can''t come. Therefore, every time they see the spirit bee family, they complain that they are trapped by the God. And this is just the beginning. After they ate linghoney and drank Baihua wine, they went to last month''s Yao one after another, hoping to allocate some Lingfeng to them.


    Lingfeng clan was exterminated because it occupied resources. Now Ye Feng used some means and turned it into a sweet cake. This was unexpected for Yue Yao, so the ball turned around and was kicked to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t expect this, but it''s hard to refuse. He had to invite the generals living in the mainland and the living mainland to talk about it by drinking.


    "To tell you the truth, immortal Zun, I have a lot of roots with Lingfeng family. Your majesty Hua Ninglu, the ancestor of the bee family, treats me like a close son. Her five daughters are also commensurate with my sister and brother."


    "We''ve all heard that. Don''t those bees call you uncle, ha ha!" the immortal Zun in Qingyuan smiled.


    "I heard that there were others called younger brothers!" another general laughed.


    "My young lady and sister haven''t been separated for a long time. They asked my brother to accompany her. They all settled in my city, and their accomplishments were piled up with pills. If Qingyun mainland hadn''t suffered heavy losses this time, I really didn''t want to bring them here."


    "No! You give them pills!"


    "Lingfeng clan is the best at playing with fairy grass. They raise 90% of the fairy grass in Qingyun mainland. If you have a chance in the future, you can go and have a look. The fairy grass garden over 100 mu is just like a fairyland on earth."


    Fairy grass is wild, okay! Planted a hundred acres of fairy grass garden! It''s just that you can eat any pill! When Ye Feng finished this, several false fairies all lost their manners.


    "Have you ever thought that planting fairy grass is definitely the best way to manage Reiki consumption?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m sorry to say this, but some creatures have the same aptitude. They can''t become fake immortals, but they occupy a lot of resources. But we can''t master Reiki and prevent others from practicing. But then again, if we master fairy grass, it''s the same."


    Those present here are the masters of the mainland, and none of them are confused. What Ye Feng said is that he has mastered the aura of heaven and earth in disguise! If you think about the skill of Lingfeng family, it''s not as simple as building a house and collecting honey. It''s a little bigger. Who has mastered Lingfeng family, that''s to pinch the lifeline of the mainland!


    "The bee clan of level 8 is not so easy to pile up. What pill do you give them?" asked the immortal statue curiously.


    "These are highly qualified spirit bees from the ethnic group. They eat the top-quality julingdan. Other spirit bees are generally medium and high-grade julingdan."


    When Ye Feng finished, the six generals wanted to swear, because they had never eaten the top-quality julingdan in those years. But Ye Feng didn''t hide it. Later, he took out a large bottle of julingdan, poured it on his hand and showed it to them. He took out a small medicine bottle and divided eight pills for each general.


    Immortal immortal Zun has been refining elixirs for nearly a thousand years. Although he also got several unique products, he didn''t even think about giving such a large bottle to others. At that time, he jumped up with his mouth open and didn''t know what to say. Although the other five generals didn''t understand alchemy, they were all tongue tied and couldn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made you laugh. To tell you the truth, immortal Zun, before I joined the war, my biggest title was the honorary president of the Dan division guild. Even if I came to the battlefield, the commander gave 20000 furnaces of the task of returning Dan!"


    "No matter what you used to do, I want to ask you what else you can''t do! This unique pill... I haven''t received a few pills for a thousand years!"


    "In the process of alchemy, as long as there are materials, prescriptions and means, the rest is proficiency. If Immortal Zun also guards the fairy grass garden and makes alchemy day and night, the means must be higher than me."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Just talk about how you can give us the spirit bee clan."


    "The Lingfeng clan is kind to me. I have a life and death relationship with you, so it''s incumbent on me to help, but I can only convey your invitation. If the Lingfeng clan must migrate, I can only ask the commander for an order."


    Yue Yao just kicked the ball to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng had to kick it back. The face of the six generals was not good-looking, so the six thought a little and looked at Ye Feng again.


    "You xianzun don''t need to see me. I really hope to make this happen. I don''t mean to make things difficult. I want to get some benefits. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to the Lingfeng clan when the war is over. I''ll come forward and convene. Let''s sit down and discuss it, OK?"


    "The spirit bee clan has such a good relationship with you. One word is more useful than ten words! Besides, who can refine the best pill for the spirit bee clan except you!" a general shouted.


    "Isn''t that better? I''ll just say good words at that time. Finally, if it can be negotiated, I''ll send the means to refine the unique pill."


    "What! There''s still a way to refine unique pills!" the immortal Zun''s image was completely destroyed when he spoke.


    "Hehe, there must be some means. Otherwise, there are 100 pills of this big bottle of unique elixir. I would say it''s accidental alchemy. Is that too fake?" Ye Feng smiled and drank a glass of wine.

 Chapter 352

    He has mastered the method of refining the best pill and controls 90% of the fairy grass in the whole continent. He is as close as his compatriots to the spirit bee who grows the fairy grass. Even the God has many minds. Even the eye devil with good sword skills asks him for help. Why don''t I have one of these people


    The six generals thought, and each of them stopped talking. They stared at the wine cup in their hands, thinking about how to attract the spirit bee family and get the means to refine the unique pill. Ye Feng had a few drinks with them. On the pretext of something, they went back to the barracks to find the men who would refine pills and discuss the recruitment of Lingfeng clan. Ye Feng sent them away and was called by Yue Yao.


    "I pretended to be ill for fear that the followers of the LORD would retaliate against Qingyun mainland. You can''t see it yourself. You''re stupid. Now you''re sending spirit bees and alchemy. What do you mean!"


    "Commander misunderstood something? After I was punished by the beholder, I also guessed why xianzun pretended to be ill. As for the alchemy method, I want to promote the bee clan to go to other mainland, but also to arrange the redundant spirit bee clan to prepare for a hundred years later. I don''t mean to take refuge in others."


    "Really!"


    "What if it''s fake? Will the commander care about this kind of cultivation?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "In the current situation, the 11 continents will enjoy common prosperity, but the spirit bee clan doesn''t want it. I''ll open alchemy later. The commander should grasp how much benefit it should be."


    With a smile, Ye Feng turned and left. Yue Yao looked at his back and made a face after gnashing her teeth


    In the blink of an eye, half a month later, the demon family in charge of intelligence found more than 1000 open barracks one after another. All kinds of military intelligence fell on the panic stricken Qingyun barracks like snowflakes. However, the eleven generals are like nothing else. Every day, in addition to their own meditation, they gather people to drink. On the 16th day, Qingyun mainland even wants to publicly refine pills! What''s more wonderful is that the general of the 11th World War ordered the whole staff of Qingyun star to leave their work at hand and go to see alchemy collectively!


    "The boss knows there''s no way. He''s ready to make a living in the barracks!"


    "I''ve played that war puppet once. It''s so powerful. If it is robbed by other continents..."


    "Forget it, don''t even say it. Stop and see."


    "It''s a big event in the world. Meat eaters plan it. Let''s just hang around for a while."


    Ye Feng mingled in the crowd, listening to various statements and calculating how to refine the pill. At this time, eleven generals came. After everyone said hello, he honestly shut up and waited to see the excitement.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing hiding there? Come and refine pills!" the always steady immortal Zun pointed and shouted.


    "Pan Yun world is really lack of aura. It''s difficult to find a good place to refine pills."


    There is only one place for alchemy, but to think of high-grade goods, you really need a place with sufficient aura. Immortal Zun has been alchemy for thousands of years. Naturally, he understands these. Later, he took out some immortal crystal stones and put a circle on the ground to let Ye Feng go to the circle to make alchemy.


    "I''m still an immortal. I didn''t think of this good idea when I used to refine pills. I''m looking for a blessed place in Lingshan all over the world!"


    "Don''t pretend to be poor. Hurry to refine pills. I thank all the flowers I''ve been waiting for!"


    When immortal immortal Zun finished, the following King Wu laughed secretly. Ye Feng was also a little more curious. He wanted to see what great means the guy who let Changsheng xianzun put down his airs had.


    "Since the environment is made by xianzun, xianzun will lend me the Dan stove, or my broken stove will make people laugh."


    In the eyes of laymen, it is temporary cramming for alchemy. But for the expert like immortal immortal Zun, Ye Feng''s hand is a little terrible! After all, every Dan furnace has its own characteristics. If you want to refine some ordinary Dan medicine, you can forget it. Now Ye Feng wants to use the furnace to refine unique products. How confident it must be!


    When immortal immortal Zun saw Ye Feng''s thoughts, his face immediately became extremely heavy. Other King Wu and generals who wanted to laugh at Ye Feng. Seeing him like this, he also vaguely thought of the key. They immediately put away their contempt and stared at Ye Feng''s every move.


    "I''m xiayefeng, the first king of martial arts in Qingyun mainland. Today, with my first-hand alchemy, I''m here to attract jade. I hope you can give me some superhuman means. Let''s work together in the eleven continents for common prosperity."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out a pair of fairy grass for refining and gathering elixir and sat cross legged in front of the elixir stove.


    "Today''s refining is the five product gathering elixir. I have some special techniques. Don''t laugh when you see it."


    Everyone here has eaten the five product gathering elixir. Some people have also refined it. Although it has some strange effects, it is only a five product elixir after all. If Ye Feng takes it out for public alchemy, what else can he refine? People thought that Ye Feng had started. Looking at Ye Feng''s strange dosing method, immortal immortal Zun tried to remind him several times, but finally he forced himself to go back. Several of the Wuwang below could refine pills. Seeing Ye Feng''s refining, they also frowned and grinned, but immortal Zun didn''t make a sound, so they could only wait to listen to the frying furnace.


    More than half an hour later, Dan Cheng. Immortal immortal Zun stared at Ye Feng''s actions and his heart was mentioned to his throat. But Ye Feng not only couldn''t stop the fire to collect the pill, but increased his firepower. Changsheng xianzun felt the aura around the pill stove shrink and thought it was going to blow up the stove, so he subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Ye Feng had thrown his alchemy furnace together with the six pills inside.


    "Immortal immortal, this technique may come into your eyes?"


    "This... This! Three unique pills!!"


    Immortal immortal Zun exclaimed, and those present finally understood why Ye Feng dared to publicly refine pills. Look at Ye Feng''s eyes again, it''s the same as seeing God! Ye Feng brought the 360 Warcraft. The audience just talked and couldn''t explain. Now looking at the faces of the people, they immediately raised their eyebrows and puffed up, as if they had refined the pill.


    "The skill of Ye jianzun alone is enough to change half of my country..."


    "If this method is popularized throughout Qingyun star, we can occupy the disk cloud for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "If you can get help from the spirit bee family... Tut Tut, it''s terrible to think about it!"


    "Ye Feng, how will this war send you when I rise?"


    "Don''t bother. When Ye Feng is promoted to the pseudo immortal, his general will be him." Yueyao said, glancing at the others.


    "Yueyao is so lucky to have such brave and resourceful men!"


    "Yueyao, Ye Feng, you will occupy it. How much will Lingfeng give us?"


    "I''m not asking you to share some. If you don''t promise this time, I''ll go to your permanent residence!"

 Chapter 353

    Only a small number of people know what you will say, and the vast majority do not know. Hearing that several generals were playing the same trick on the spirit bee clan, their eyes turned between the spirit bee and Ye Feng to see what the relationship between the two was. Spirit bees don''t know what''s going on. Many hide behind Kang Jinniu and whale warriors. At this time, Yueyao, who had been quiet, spoke.


    "In those days, our Lord Qingyun jianzun was blackmailed by God for millions of immortal crystals to protect the blood of the spirit bee family. Since then, Qingyun mainland has never recovered. Therefore, it has been laughed at as a coward mainland by mainland 11. Now if you want the spirit bee family, you can explain to me first. As for Ye Feng''s method of refining pills, it is not given by me and my Lord. Whoever he wants to teach is up to him."


    When Qingyun jianzun was alive, Qingyun mainland had the strength to catch up with heaven and man mainland. There were several generals. Later, when Yue Yao succeeded, Qingyun mainland became a coward mainland. It was obvious to all that Qingyun mainland didn''t even sell them things in the battlefield business street. In the past, they didn''t know the inside story and made all kinds of abdominal feints about Yueyao. Now Yueyao tells the truth and wants to explain. The expression of the six generals is immediately colorful.


    "Yueyao, we have misunderstood you all these years. If we don''t say much, each of our six families will give you 150000 immortal crystal stones. How about it?"


    "Six thousand years, more than 500 wars, I haven''t divided a fairy crystal stone in Qingyun mainland, a lot of 150000! I mainly knew it would end like this. I was afraid I would kill it directly at the beginning." Yue Yao said expressionless.


    "Yes! It''s been 6000 years... I sent you 300000 immortal crystal stones to help you recover the Qingyun continent. Yueyao, this is all my wealth. If you don''t believe it, take it."


    Immortal immortal Zun will refine pills, which is far more valuable to Lingfeng family and unique pills than other generals. As soon as he took the lead in raising prices, others became 300000. Yueyao pretended to close her eyes and meditated for a while, and dumped the matter to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng had many means, he was just King Wu. As soon as Yue Yao left, the six generals were not polite to him. They took out their own pockets and gave it to him whether Ye Feng wanted it or not. Those spirit bees who didn''t know the truth immediately cried and surrounded Ye Feng when the generals left.


    "Uncle, didn''t you sell us?"


    "Brother, we''ll sell it. Don''t sell the queen mother!"


    "Uncle, I just met grandma. I don''t want to go to other continents!"


    As soon as the spirit bees cried, Ye Feng immediately changed from a super Dan master to a child seller. The unknown King Wu gathered together and pointed again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. If your Majesty the queen bee doesn''t agree, it''s a big deal that your uncle will compensate them with 600000 fairy crystal stones. Go to work and don''t cry!"


    Ye Feng said and ran away. The spirit bees believed Ye Feng and had to work separately. The whale warriors didn''t know Ye Feng''s fortune. They also asked Kang Jinniu about it. The kings of martial arts from other continents also came together to coax. As a result, the Kang Taurus were stupid and couldn''t say anything. They simply took out all the things given by Ye Feng and showed them.


    Before the war, Ye Feng prepared a lot of things for each Warcraft. Among them, there are 200 high-level talismans, ten kilograms of immortal crystal stone, one hundred kilograms of hundred flower wine, one hundred kilograms of spirit honey, one small bottle of spirit royal jelly and one bottle of level 1 to level 6 pills. Among them, the big return pills are all unique. In addition, the family wealth saved by Kang Jinniu in the past ten years is worth at least ten thousand immortal spars!


    The most important thing is that these things are not only Kang Taurus, but also 300 spirit bees. After reading these, not only outsiders are tongue tied, but also whale warriors and poisonous insects are stunned.


    "My uncle has a lot of treasures, so what he says is what he says. If my mother doesn''t want us to go, it''s a big deal to let my uncle lose money. What''s the big deal!"


    "His money is his. He gave you these things on the battlefield to kill the enemy and make meritorious service. When he got off the battlefield, he was willing to give you flowers?" a man''s family King argued.


    "Hum! My uncle refines the spring elixir for my mother. He refines it month by month. Outsiders want to buy one hundred million gold coins. He won''t sell it!"


    "What spring pill..." the king of Wu said half and was dragged away by his companions.


    "Don''t say it, shame! The rejuvenation pill is the longevity pill!"


    Rejuvenation pill and longevity pill are the same thing in the final analysis. Let alone monthly refining, even if you can get a furnace, you can prolong your life for decades. On any continent, there is a level of supreme treasure. Coupled with the invincible equipment of Warcraft, a group of King Wu can''t wait to rob Lingfeng and Kang Taurus and tie Ye Feng away.


    Ye Feng is Qingyun''s prospective general. Except that the current generals dare to bully him, others certainly dare not provoke him. So what about robbery and kidnapping? You can think about it. You can''t really do it. But with the arrival of armies from all over the world, the treasure hunt is on the line. But the eleven generals still drank and practiced as usual, and did not mention the arrangement of the war. Therefore, the king of Wu of all continents decided that they did not intend to participate in the treasure hunt, so they all began a short retreat.


    One month after entering the ancient battlefield, the God King finally appeared in the Qingyun military camp. Under the leadership of the 11th general, Ye Feng knelt down under the tower and waited for others to take away the war puppets.


    "Ye Feng, do you have something to say to me?"


    Ye Feng looked around and saw that others didn''t move. He also knew that it was the God King who gave him a voice. After a little hesitation, he also gave a voice to the God King.


    "Tell the God King that I really have something to say."


    "Speak."


    "According to my guess, the war puppet is not pan Yun''s property. If the God King wants to take it back, I''m willing to keep my mouth shut."


    When Ye Feng finished, the God King hesitated for a long time before he left the battleship, and the rest was not mentioned. When the hand was delivered, he just took away the war puppets placed in the barracks. As for Ye Feng''s hands and feet and reconnaissance ships, they didn''t mention anything.


    When the God King left, everyone was relieved, and then they were driven away by the generals.


    "Is the thing still there?" Yueyao asked nervously.


    "The battleship was taken away by the divine king, and the patrol ship and the green tube were all right." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ha ha! Ye Feng, you are really my lucky General of Qingyun star!"


    "It''s more than a blessing general. It''s a blessing God! From then on, we can practice at ease and don''t have to worry about war!"


    "If you don''t say that, drink, and everyone will drink!"


    The God King took away the war puppets, and the generals also asked for drinking. It is certain that they will not participate in the treasure hunt. Although there are some regrets about the martial king, soul king and demon king on all continents, there is nothing to complain about when they think of not going out to die. But when they used wine to relieve their worries, they didn''t see Ye Feng, who was in the limelight, and his spirit bee relatives.

 Chapter 354

    The area of the ancient battlefield is very large, but there are 3000 xiaoqianshi who participated in the treasure hunt. Almost as soon as Ye Feng left the barracks, they met a team led by pseudo immortals.


    "Boss! Those guys can''t see through their accomplishments! Is it a fake fairy!" Kang Jinniu, beside Ye Feng, asked nervously.


    "There are not many others on the ancient battlefield, but there are high-level martial kings and fake immortals. If you are afraid, let''s find a place to drink."


    "I''m not afraid! He can''t kill me anyway..."


    "Hehe, we came out to find war puppets. Don''t pay attention to them. They all have them. Follow me!"


    "No!" Ye Ling asked with a big iron ball in her hands.


    "Not to mention you, you sent it to the door! You said you were a soul king. You don''t need a good blue light gun. What are you doing with that thing!"


    Ye Ling just wanted to answer back. The fake immortals opposite rushed up and smashed them with sword Qi, secret arts and treasures. Ye Feng''s patrol ship was the first to bear the brunt. After being smashed with an earth color secret skill, it immediately flew back out and shook Ye Feng and their horses. Ye Ling fell into a rolling gourd because she held a big iron ball in her hands. When the patrol ship was stabilized again, her nose was bleeding and two big meat bags were knocked on her head.


    Ye Ling couldn''t practice as a child and was bullied for many years. Later, he followed Wushuang ghost Zun to learn the Soul Art poison skill, and absorbed a lot of magic Qi. His mind is much more cruel than Ye Feng. Now she not only suffered a loss, but also was broken in front of her brother. She didn''t have a good face. She took out her handkerchief, wiped a nosebleed, controlled the blue light guns of all patrol ships, and fought back at the fake fairy who hit her.


    "The blue light can''t pierce the body Qi of the fake immortal. If you want to revenge, you have to attack with soul power."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Ye Ling controlled the patrol ship and rushed towards the fake fairy. The fake fairy just exchanged moves with the patrol ship. Seeing that the patrol ship flew towards him, it was not serious. He pulled out his sword and put on a posture, waiting for Ye Ling to die.


    Ye Ling has a fierce temper, but she is not reckless. She has just hit her opponent for dozens of shots without results. Of course, she will not take it easy again. Relying on the strength of the patrol ship, he rushed until the pseudo immortal was close, and then launched a soul attack.


    The soul power attack cannot be exempted. Ye Ling''s soul power is much higher than his opponent. The pseudo immortal was beaten and screamed, and turned around and ran away. Ye Ling saw this and wanted to fight, but Ye Feng had controlled the patrol ship and passed through the front of the pseudo immortals.


    "Brother, you avenge me!" Ye Ling shouted, pulling Ye Feng.


    "Ling''er! The war puppet is very important. Once it is found and put into the ring, can you take the ring of the false immortal!"


    A fake fairy wants to run, and the three fake fairies may not be able to catch up, let alone the mere reconnaissance ship. As soon as Ye Feng said this, Ye Ling didn''t dare to make a noise. After he took a look at Ye Feng with his cheeks white, he sat down to the side, released his soul force and explored the surrounding situation.


    The patrol ship was very fast. Ye Feng flew all morning and met several waves of opponents again and again. Also saw a war puppet. However, many forces have gathered around the war puppets. Ye Feng did not have pseudo immortals to take charge. They didn''t dare to rush down and grab, so they had to fly past.


    "The God of death! If he hadn''t broken the rules, these would be ours! So would the God King. He doesn''t care if the God rebelled. It''s fun to rob our baby!"


    "Smelly girl, the three thousand small thousand world robbed us. But in the final analysis, the war puppets didn''t leave pan Yun. If these things were in our hands, if the upper world knew, let alone Qingyun continent, the whole pan Yun world would suffer. His Majesty the God King would make such a decision just to protect us. How dare you speak disrespectfully!"


    "Then they all have fake immortals, but we don''t. how can we rob them! So are those generals. They eat and drink in the military camp and let us come out to be abused!"


    "This is the elite of 3000 small worlds. We can''t rob more than 300 people. It''s not a shame if we let the generals go to the battlefield. If we can''t rob them, it''s a matter of course. If anyone has another accident, the 11 continents will be in chaos again. What will Qingyun do when the battlefield opens a hundred years later?"


    "You can say..."


    When Ye Feng taught Ye Ling a lesson, the men and horses in the two waves of war appeared in the field of vision. Ye Feng hummed Ye Ling, opened the hatch and carefully observed the two sides.


    There are about six or seven hundred people in the battle, of which only three have higher cultivation than Ye Feng, and are fighting in the sky. The rest are four or five level martial kings and Dharma kings. There are no orcs or warlords among them.


    Level four or five martial arts cultivation is a coolie in the ancient battlefield, not even cannon fodder. Now there are two teams together and they are still fighting. It is clear that there is hatred. Otherwise, you will lose your strength and run away when you see a figure opposite.


    "Do you want to fight?" Ye Ling asked, hiding behind Ye Feng with a stack of talismans.


    "Go around for a hundred miles. If there''s no one else, get everyone some wine money."


    For dozens of patrol ships, it''s just a cup of tea. When Ye Feng came back, the three masters in the sky became two, and one of them broke an arm. Almost all of the 600 or 700 people who fought on the ground were wounded, and several bodies were left in the middle of the battle.


    Ye Feng''s return also aroused the idea of the two teams, and when the patrol ship approached, the two sides immediately stopped and guarded Ye Feng together.


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well. If you hand over the ring, I will spare you." Ye Feng sat in the patrol ship and passed a message to the two experts.


    "Hum! The hidden rats dare to rob us!"


    "There is a feud between us. It''s our business. It''s not your profit! Little ones, let''s stop fighting and destroy them!"


    The two masters finished saying that the two men and horses who had just beaten and killed were in one place and put up an array.


    "Ah! There''s something wrong with them! Just like that, they turned around and joined hands with us!"


    "Hehe, don''t you understand?"


    "Just you understand! Then you say what''s going on."


    "Since there is a feud between them, they must know who the other party is. They were robbed and killed by the other party today. They can be robbed and killed tomorrow. But we are outsiders. If we were robbed, we would sink into the sea!"


    "That''s true. Shall we rob it?"


    "The ancient battlefield is the place to kill people. Just said to them, it is the best of benevolence and righteousness, and the rest can start!" Ye Feng said and looked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling is cruel and hot, but fighting the enemy is different from defending the city. In the face of a group of strangers, Ye Ling gnashed her teeth and stared for a while, but she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 355

    "All of them, follow me to fight and kill the enemy!"


    Ye Feng roared, opened the hatch cover of the reconnaissance ship, took the lead in jumping down with a fire sword. Kang Jinniu had been impatient for a long time, and jumped directly into the other party''s formation with a mace. Although the whale warrior was not good at land warfare, he did not dare to lose the face of the sea family. He took off with the spirit bee and poisonous insect and killed with the two people opposite.


    The array can gather the strength of people against strong enemies. However, Kang Jinniu and whale warriors are both powerful Warcraft. Their accomplishments are better than each other. In addition, they have tailor-made iron rope ship anchors and refined steel Maces. These heavy weapons have almost no power to parry their opponents. Maces are used to shoot everyone flying, sword broken, and iron rope ship anchors filled with real Qi. There are two unlucky kings, After opening the anchor, hang it directly on it and howl, as if the anchor had added sound effect.


    The spirit bee clan and poisonous insects do not have the brute force of Kang Jinniu and whale warriors, but their means are not worse than Kang Jinniu and whale warriors. The poisonous insects change back to the body, drill directly to the bottom, use poisonous needles and stings, and specifically greet the unprotected soles of their feet. The opponent flew into the air to avoid, and a large group of spirit bees immediately rushed over again. A disorderly sword was poked into a horse honeycomb.


    The Warcraft killed happily. Ye Feng fought against two experts and had a good time.


    Ye Feng''s two opponents are almost the cultivation accomplishments of King Wu. Although they consumed a lot after the previous war, their cultivation accomplishments are much higher than Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s sword moves are difficult to meet. People don''t say it, but also suffered a lot of punches. But Ye Feng was protected by Qingfeng treasure armor. He was beaten back a few steps at most by his opponent''s fist and foot skills, and then rushed up again with his sword.


    Watching his men being slaughtered by Warcraft, the two experts were burning with anxiety. But Ye Feng''s flying sword entangled people, and they trembled when they touched the fire sword. They consumed most of their Qi. It was not easy to protect themselves next. How can they save their men. At this time, Ye Ling''s soul attack came again. They only felt a headache and were split into fly ash by Ye Feng''s two swords.


    "Brother, did you come here in those six years?" when Warcraft cleaned the battlefield, Ye Ling came to Ye Feng and asked in a low voice.


    "This is how the grand commander has led them for the past 6000 years. Everything on Qingyun continent has been able to continue to this day."


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t practice..."


    "Silly girl, I''m going to show you something this time, so that you won''t keep your mouth shut. When the war really starts, my brother will intercede with the commander and let you stay in the mainland."


    "None of us will come. The commander is not bothering you."


    "I''ll be alone in any trouble. No one can divide me into two. As long as you can all be safe, it''s better than anything."


    Brother and sister talk, the battlefield is cleaned. There are more than 700 sets of Najie, secret treasures and weapons, and there are enough three Najie. Ye Feng gave all these to Ye Ling, let her classify in the patrol ship, and set foot on the journey again.


    In the evening, Ye Feng found more than a dozen war puppets again and again, but without exception, there were many experts competing around. Ye Feng couldn''t hurt the fake immortal, nor did they follow the muddy water. They made a little circle and let them pass.


    "Boss, we won''t rob anyone. How can we make a job when we go back?" a Kang Jinniu asked in a low voice, looking at the war puppet behind him.


    "It''s not that you don''t rob, it''s not that time."


    "What kind of can you rob?" asked another Kang Jinniu.


    "Then I ask you, what if the two groups have fake immortals fighting together and there are no war puppets on the ground?"


    "Just like the gang in the morning."


    "Hehe, what you want is to be simple. Don''t tease you. If you can''t find the war puppet no one wants, you can only rob more fake immortals. We can''t beat the power of three or two fake immortals together."


    "Ah! Those who rob more people than those who rob less people! Boss, you are confused!"


    Ye Feng was not sleepy and confused, nor did he really rob a large group of fake immortals, because just after midnight, the night vision ability of several Zerg played a role, and found an undiscovered war puppet at the foot of a barren mountain.


    When they found the war puppet, everyone was very excited, but just when they thought that ye summit had received the things in Najie and brought them back to hand over the work, Ye Feng installed the green tube, then personally controlled it and let the patrol ship slowly continue to fly forward.


    "Boss, let people see that it''s time to rob us!"


    "Just grab it. It''s not easy to come. It''s boring not to grab it."


    Kang Jinniu''s worry didn''t last long, but it was realized by a large group of aliens. They first tried to rob the puppet of the war. When they could not break its defense, they began to attack the patrol ship. When the patrol ship could not move, they simply forced the patrol ship to one place and surrounded it.


    "Listen to the people inside. I can let you live! Come out first and answer!" a pseudo fairy stood opposite the patrol ship and shouted.


    "Hey, you can''t break my defense, don''t you want to let me go?" Ye Feng opened the hatch, pointed to the fake fairy opposite and shouted.


    "If you dare to speak freely, you are looking for death!"


    "Hum! You want to die? I think you want to die!"


    Ye Feng didn''t fight back when he was attacked. The puppet immortals of the other party were afraid that Ye Feng had reinforcements, so they stopped the attack. Now Ye Feng is so arrogant. Although they are angry, they also guessed that Ye Feng has no fear, and there must be reinforcements. So several fake immortals immediately gathered together to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "Guys, the boy must have reinforcements, and the war puppet is difficult to deal with, and the flying magic weapon is also resistant to beating. We can''t grab something if we want to grab it. It''s better to take the opportunity to get the usage of that thing. It''s not in vain."


    "That''s true, and now in the battlefield, there are three thousand world chaos wars. If you are not careful, you will be completely destroyed."


    "But the boy is so arrogant. How can he talk?"


    "Hum, it''s best to play with such a small person''s ambition. If he is timid, it''s not easy to talk! You guys, go watch around and deal with him."


    He said there was a way. Other false immortals didn''t doubt it. They acted separately and went around to monitor the wind. The one who thought he had many ideas flew out of the patrol ship again, immediately put on an invincible posture and scolded Ye Feng, such as shrinking turtles and timid rats.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll break my defense! It''s not a shame for the hypocrites to talk here!" Ye Feng opened the hatch again and stood up to scold.


    "Hum, don''t think you have war puppets. Wait for your companions to study the use of puppets, take your puppet and ask you to draw water with a bamboo basket!"

 Chapter 356

    "Ha ha! What a joke! You fools want to learn how to use baby. I''m so happy! Let me tell you, this baby has to be driven by special aura and learn how to use it. Wait until our Qingyun star team arrives, you''ll die!"


    "Don''t bluff! The experts of all nationalities under me have tried. It''s not what you said! When we find the mechanism to open the puppet, you''ll die!"


    "Little ones, did you hear that? The fake immortal has to find a mechanism!"


    When Ye Feng finished, several Kang Taurus immediately burst into laughter. One of them also raised the green tube and sent it to the opposite side.


    He was a hypocrite and was abused by a king of martial arts in public. Zhiduoxing was very reluctant to rush over and tore Ye Feng to dispel his hatred. However, looking at the strange green tube and feeling the strange energy inside, he also understood that Ye Feng was not a liar. After a little hesitation, he carried out the God King and said that Qingyun star concealed it. He wanted to report it to the God King.


    "You don''t scare people. The green tubes are all in the war puppets. You''re stupid and can''t use them!"


    "Why don''t you scare people? I''ve been playing around all day and haven''t seen any green tubes. I''m sure you deceived the God King and only handed over the war puppets. If you didn''t hand over the green tubes, you''ll be killed!"


    "You don''t accept that you are stupid! Take out the war puppet and let you open your eyes!"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of aliens laughed to themselves and thought that this evil thing would be set in a few words. When they used Ye Feng''s method to open the mechanism of the war puppet and reveal the green tube inside, a group of aliens wanted to laugh.


    "Can''t you study it? You study it! Fool!"


    When Ye Feng finished scolding, he closed the hatch cover and immediately laughed with a group of Kang Taurus in the patrol ship.


    "My boss, the whole pan cloud world, you dare to scold the pseudo immortal like this. You are more powerful than our golden cow!"


    "I''m not even satisfied with the commander, so I''ll obey my master. Ha ha!"


    "Those fake immortals must think we really have backup. We''ll run away while they play with war puppets!"


    Ye Feng and Kang Taurus talked and laughed, but their faces were sweating, but they were pinching big iron balls in their hands. On more than a dozen other patrol ships, the spirit bee clan also pinched the talisman one by one and listened nervously to the movement outside.


    What Ye Feng said in the patrol ship was heard by the fake fairy outside. He gestured to his companion on the ground, who immediately got into the war puppet and played with the green tube.


    There is a mustard space in the war puppet, which is used to hold large iron balls. The green tube needs to be installed in the card slot in order to be used normally. Moreover, in order to prevent someone from mutiny or war death, the war puppet can install six green tubes at a time. The alien fiddled with it for a while and found the card slot. When he jumped out and closed the cover, the war puppet moved immediately.


    Ye Feng has recognized the master of the green tube. You can imagine what the war puppets will do after they move. Coupled with the big iron ball and talisman left by Kang Taurus, a group of aliens were immediately bombed and turned on their horses. After several false immortals recovered, they still wanted to save them, but the patrol ship Ye Ling took opened the hatch and dropped hundreds of explosive pills. In addition to those false immortals who were still in the poison fog, the remaining King Wu fell to the ground!


    "Who the hell are you!" shouted Ji duoxing, slapping the patrol ship.


    The fake fairy could not hurt the patrol ship, and the patrol ship could not hurt the fake fairy, so Ye Feng ignored him, fell to the ground under the cover of poison fog, put away two war puppets and flew towards the Qingyun star military camp.


    A group of alien pseudo immortals were scolded first, and then taken away from the war puppet. Finally, their men were killed, not counting. The bodies were turned into thick water by poison, and they couldn''t even collect the bodies. They all want to dig Ye Feng''s heart and drink wine to relieve their hatred. But they wanted to catch up, so they were stopped by the smart star.


    "Why don''t you let me chase!"


    "It''s better to stay away from such people


    Three thousand worlds robbed one thousand war puppets. Ye Feng got two back, which was a complete victory. Then he returned to the Barracks at full speed without further delay.


    Ye Feng walked quietly and the camp was lifeless. Now Ye Feng came back in a patrol ship. A group of King Wu and others immediately ran out to watch the excitement. When the generals came out, Ye Feng took out two war puppets and sent them to the generals, they realized that Qingyun star was afraid of death and did not dare to go out. It was a fundamental contempt for the three thousand world! Otherwise, how could they put a fake The immortal doesn''t go. He only sends a group of low-level martial kings


    "Ah, the leader is Ye Feng!"


    "Isn''t he? He was the one who made alchemy publicly before!"


    "Lying trough! No wonder he sent a group of low-level Warcraft. He led the team!"


    "What''s the matter with him? Can he be more powerful than the fake fairy!"


    "Well, you''re right. I heard the two animal kings who survived the last war say that as soon as he came to the battlefield, he cut the life baby of a fake fairy with a sword, and finally robbed all the shops of the fake fairy!"


    "What! King Wu''s sword cleaves the life baby of the pseudo immortal! Did you not wake up, or did you live in a nightmare? Why do you talk in your dreams in the daytime!"


    "Hum, Ye Feng not only split the fake immortal with his sword, but also the God. If you don''t believe it, ask your own generals!"


    The kings of Wu talked one after another, and the generals in the distance smiled, while Ye Feng looked unlucky. Why? There''s nothing good under fame!


    Ye Feng took back the puppet of the war. If he didn''t do good, he had to wait until the end of his petition, that is, the legendary next day.


    At noon the next day, Ye Feng was called to the top of the tower to discuss the next thing.


    "The spy reported that there are more than 30 small thousand worlds fighting in the East. Ye jianzun, what do you say about this?"


    "If the God King takes care of us so much, we really should repay one or two."


    "You mean to..." immortal immortal Zun said and made a beheading gesture.


    "Isn''t that what happened in the ancient battlefield? It depends on whether you want to go or not."


    It is false to restore the true Qi of Pan Yun world and repay the God King. It is true to take advantage of the fire. As the eternal overlord of the ancient battlefield, Qingyun star likes booty most. We didn''t get anything from God''s pit this time, and we lost a lot of people. Who can be reconciled if we don''t take advantage of the opportunity to get some money? But Qingyun star is now understaffed, and the middle-end combat power is almost cut off. If Ye Feng doesn''t nod, the generals really don''t dare to go. Listen to him take the initiative to repay God, ten generals have a smile on their faces, and then it''s time for Yueyao to make a statement.


    "The battle will end at any time. If we want to repay the God King, we have to hurry up." Yue Yao said, his body began to fade. The other soldiers looked at each other and left the tower by their own means. Finally, only two immortals and Ye Feng were left.

 Chapter 357

    "Does ye jianzun have something to say?"


    "No."


    "Won''t you go together?"


    "Well, I''m not afraid of the immortal''s joke. I''ve been addicted to swordsmanship and alchemy. I really don''t know anything about the magical powers that fly to the sky and hide from the earth. I didn''t want to make a fool of myself. I was supposed to go first, and then I''ll fly there."


    There is no magic power. Ye Feng didn''t lie, but he didn''t really have time to learn, nor did he lack the jade slips of secret arts. Instead, he was hooked by the means of Qingyun sword respect. He didn''t want to waste time learning those low-level things. However, Ye Feng''s age is there, and his current accomplishments are more demons than demons. Therefore, immortal immortal Zun did not doubt what he said and took him directly to the place of scuffle.


    The spies said that there were more than 30 chaotic wars in the world, but there were only a dozen fake immortals on the battlefield, and they didn''t really fight to death. It was like a competition. The rest of the people were watching the development of the war in the distance, waiting to reap profits.


    "Who will be killed first?" the exiled man asked with a golden knife.


    "Who should find the war puppets in the middle? The others want to take advantage of the fire. If we deal with the people in the middle, we must be beaten by the group. You have high cultivation. Please look around and see if there are soft persimmons. Let''s pick one and pinch it first."


    Pick up the persimmon and pinch it soft. Everyone knows this truth. Yueyao is the cultivation of Feixian. He should take it as his duty. After looking at it for a while, he flew to the farthest group of people.


    Yueyao found a mixed team of Warcraft and orcs, with a number of 500 or 600, of which more than a dozen have higher cultivation than Ye Feng, and the rest are level 45 warlords and orcs. Seeing Yueyao and them flying over, a group of demon kings first noticed the danger, but after all, they were numerous. In the face of 11 opponents, they just gathered together and didn''t escape.


    "Commander, how many fake immortals are there?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Fake immortals? Ha ha! Ye jianzun overestimated their beast Kuixing! These turtles and grandsons fought with us 200 years ago and were defeated. They didn''t even have a fake fairy!"


    The exile shouted, and the man rushed down. The other generals seemed to think of the beast Kuixing. They took out their weapons with evil smiles and flew towards the low-level beast kings and warlords.


    "Commander, two hundred years ago, have we been squatting in the barracks?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice, looking at the indifferent Yueyao.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you want to grab some booty?"


    "You go. I''m not interested."


    "The commander won''t go. I''ll forget it. Anyway, I robbed a lot before."


    Yueyao listened to Ye Feng''s words and his face didn''t change. Ye Feng didn''t say much, watching the war below and observing the movement around him.


    Ten false immortals work together to deal with a group of low-level beast kings and demons, which is one word, slaughter! Among them, the warlords of the devil Kingdom and the ghost Kingdom took the lead, and two big dark moves were smashed down. The five or six hundred warlords and orcs below were just like being stabbed in place with fixed body method, one by one with dull eyes. They were slaughtered by the later warlords, and the only fake fairy of the ORC was even more ferocious. After turning into a body, they ate their opponents one by one, and spit out Najie and weapons, It''s like eating grapes and spitting grape skins.


    The massacre lasted only half a cup of tea, and there was not even a wisp of remnant soul on the ground except a little blood. Ye Feng was a little excited when he saw this scene for the first time, but Yue Yao kept his face unchanged.


    "Why, ye jianzun is scared?" asked the fake fairy of the beast family.


    "It''s really a bit of a shock to see so many experts shooting for the first time."


    "The ancient battlefield is like this. Don''t think about it and see who will do next." the general of the demon land said.


    "Several forces on the opposite side began to retreat. We should be frightened. The two forces on the left are coming together. It''s time to join hands. Let''s see their cultivation. If you think it''s OK, deal with them." Ye Feng said and looked at Yueyao.


    "The four primary false immortals can''t run if they want to run under Lao Tzu alone!" said the generals of the demon land, who have turned into a black cloud and rushed over. Other generals watched him move and followed him with a grim smile.


    "Commander, let''s get some, or we''ll lose face."


    "I think they are disgusting. I want you to go."


    "Hey, hey, I forgot. The commander is a vegetarian. Why don''t we catch those who escaped and only rob things without killing?"


    "There are three false immortals over there. Do you want one against three?" Yueyao said with a black face.


    "It''s just robbing things. The commander can help sweep the array."


    Just grab something and return it! If I help you sweep the array, can you defeat three false immortals! Yueyao glanced at Ye Feng and made a big move to bring Ye Feng directly to the front of a team of forces.


    Against the three false immortals and hundreds of King Wu, Ye Feng was unconscious. He flew to the three false immortals with a fiery sword and first came a set of robbery dialogue.


    "Boy, you want to die!" the fake immortals on the opposite side saw the means of Qingyun star, so they wanted to withdraw. Now Ye Feng came to block the way and made it clear that he wanted to pester them. How dare he wait for death here? He just slapped them.


    The fake immortal level slap opened the mountain and cracked the ground. In addition, the other party wanted to run for his life. This slap was even more cruel. Ye Feng was photographed for more than a mile before he could raise his hand to stop it. But with Qingfeng''s armor, Ye Feng didn''t get hurt. He weighed the fire sword and flew back with a bad face.


    "Hey, you still have one more chance to hand over Najie and I''ll pester others. Otherwise, I''d rather let the two families go and drag you to death!"


    Ye Feng said, pointing to the opposite side with his chin and hitting his pseudo immortal distracted. The two forces working together opposite have been slaughtered more than half!


    The ancient battlefield is set up to kill people. There is no face here, nor does it speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality. It is the truth to kill opponents and steal everything. Now there are ten murderous pseudo immortals. In front of them are the Immortal King of Wu and a super master who can''t see through his accomplishments. The one who beat Ye Feng was afraid, took off his ring and threw it to Ye Feng, turned and ran away. His men were surprised at the first sight of this scene, but their cultivation was not as good as Ye Feng. The generals were scared away. Who dares to stay! One by one, they handed over the ring and slipped away.


    "Hey, commander, how about another one within your sight?"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s bad smile, Yue Yao also smiled, and smiled very sweet, but just for a moment, she put away her smile and grabbed Ye Feng to another escaping force.

 Chapter 358

    "Hey! Don''t let me talk too much and hand over Najie quickly, otherwise it''s too late to run..."


    In the tenth war, three forces were destroyed, and each one was tired and panting. Two of them also hung flowers. Ye Feng and Yue Yao took the opportunity to rob the three forces. In addition to Yue Yao''s three major moves, which consumed a few percent of his true Qi, Ye Feng was beaten and flew once, he was unharmed. So when we meet again with the ten war generals, the ten war generals gnash their teeth at Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I''m just going to pretend to be a tiger. Here are some big return pills and spirit royal jelly. Don''t stare at me."


    "Fortunately, you are Qingyun''s, otherwise I don''t know I was killed by you!" the fake fairy of the beast family cursed while smearing royal jelly on the wound.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and quickly lead us to pretend to be a tiger! Otherwise, when we go back, we will all take people to live in your city!"


    "I think so! Doesn''t he have several acres of fairy grass? Let''s go and have a look. I promise no one will steal it!"


    Qingyun star destroyed three in a row, scared away three, and the remaining thirty forces began to be afraid. But the three running in front were robbed by Yueyao and their two. Now there are twelve experts in the family. If anyone is alone, it''s not as simple as being robbed. If one of them can''t do well, it''s waiting to be destroyed!


    More than thirty forces thought and gathered together involuntarily. The tenth war will see this and be a little anxious, but Ye Feng kept silent and let those forces gather together.


    "Ye jianzun, really let them get together and can''t break them one by one!" immortal Zun whispered, weighing the secret treasure Dan stove.


    "Hehe, we are close as brothers in the 11th mainland. You have to go to my place to eat fairy grass. They are all enemies. It''s good if they don''t fight together."


    "I promise not to steal, I didn''t say steal!"


    "Hehe, steal or not, it tastes the same in my stomach. Don''t coax me."


    "Well!"


    "Come on, your dim sum eye. Keep it home to amuse your great grandson! Ha ha!"


    Twelve people gathered together to talk and laugh and restore their true Qi. More than 30 forces saw in their eyes that they were sharpening their knives to pigs and sheep. Whether they had been beaten or not, they put down their guard and gathered together. Ye Feng waited until this time and flew over alone.


    Eleven fake immortals pressed the array. A king of Wu came to talk. Dozens of fake immortals across the street felt strange, but no one came forward. Waiting to hear what Ye Feng said.


    "You experts, I''m polite to the lower Qingyun Xingye peak."


    There is no end to death in the ancient battlefield. If you come, you will die if you don''t live. There is no prisoner. Therefore, no one knows the strength and achievements of Qingyun star except the God King and the people of Qingyun star. There were tens of thousands of people present. After hearing Ye Feng''s self-report, they didn''t change their expression.


    "In the presence of wise people who don''t talk in secret, our strength can deal with two forces at most. But we don''t want war puppets. Please take care of yourself."


    Ye Feng said and left, but a group of fake immortals were confused by what he said. Even the ten generals didn''t hear Ye Feng''s meaning. When Ye Feng returned, he immediately asked about it.


    "We''re just asking for money. Whoever gives the ring will let go. If he doesn''t give it, he''ll be unlucky if he catches it. If they all run away, we''ll catch the two war puppets. In short, we won''t lose anything."


    The eleven generals are all experienced soldiers. With Ye Feng''s ghost idea, they simply meditate in situ and restore their true Qi. Only Ye Feng stood in front and looked at the movement opposite. This virtually added pressure to more than 100 fake immortals. After more than half an hour, the low-end combat power of more than 30 forces could not endure, and the crowd began to whisper. The two forces with war puppets also began to tighten together to deal with the covet from all sides.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go! How can Hong Tianxing be frightened by a king of martial arts? Little ones, hold the array for me, and I''ll meet them!" said an intermediate pseudo immortal, leading the team to fly opposite Ye Feng.


    "Boy, if Hongtian doesn''t go through this muddy water, how about letting Ben Zun and his men go?" Hongtian''s general sent a message to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, this immortal Zun has a plan. However, if you do enough to play, it''s better to stay and accept the ring."


    Hongtian has a total of more than 800 people, and there are more than 700 at the intermediate level. However, in the face of the 11 pseudo immortals of Qingyun star, Hongtian''s generals are helpless. They stare at Ye Feng, ask their men to hand over Najie, and lead the team to fly away.


    Watching Hongtian''s team fly away, the other more than 30 forces wake up like a dream. What''s special about meeting Qingyun star? It''s paying for life!


    "There are so many of us, why should we be afraid of those fake immortals? Why don''t we work together to beat them away, and then decide the ownership of the war puppets?"


    "Ownership? I found it! If I want me to join hands with you, I also want my war puppets. If there is one, it''s better to take it out for a living!"


    "You dare!"


    "If you bastards hadn''t been chasing me down, I wouldn''t have been forced like this! I''d be cheaper than Ye Feng today, and I can''t let the war puppets fall into your hands!"


    The two forces holding war puppets said that they were about to start immediately, and the other forces were also at war. As for the ten generals, they all watched the excitement with Ye Feng, with a look of schadenfreude.


    Ye Feng wanted to reap profits, but there were always a few smart people among the 30 forces. They also saw the evil of Ye Feng''s scheme. Taking advantage of the people''s inattention, they led a team to escape one after another, paid Ye Feng money for the road, and ran away in frustration.


    The eleven generals looked at the piles of Najie and were happy, but the more than 20 forces opposite were depressed to death. Because of the war puppets, let them escape together, they can''t trust their teammates. Let''s retreat together. If anyone gets hurt, he can''t escape being killed by the people around him later. But if you don''t escape, more than 20 forces around you are about to fight. If anyone gets hurt and consumes some Qi, the 11 senior fake immortals will definitely take advantage of the fire and want to rob the war puppets at that time? It''s good to escape!


    As time went by, another ten forces could not stand it. They handed in the money to buy the road and fled away. The remaining sixteen or seven forces, seeing that there were fewer and fewer people around them, finally seriously discussed their countermeasures. But we need 16 partners to fight back Qingyun star first. They are afraid that the people who hold the war puppets will run away. They are divided into two ways, and no one wants to deal with Qingyun''s fake immortals.

 Chapter 359

    Three cobblers make Zhuge Liang. Ye Feng''s plan was poisonous, but dozens of fake immortals discussed it together. Finally, they came up with a good way to escape first, and then kill the two forces holding war puppets when Ye Feng killed them. At that time, everyone will use their lives. Whoever grabs the war puppet will belong to him.


    After discussing, they immediately took their own hands and fled in all directions. But at the moment of their escape, ten wars will appear in front of a force. Ye Feng and Yue Yao appeared in front of another force. The two forces holding war puppets, seeing this scene, immediately ran away!


    "You don''t want war puppets!" cried the fake fairy opposite Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, can we hold that thing when we rob it? Don''t talk nonsense. Under the false fairy, hand over Najie, or I''ll play with you!"


    When Ye Feng was blocking the way and robbing, the ten war generals had already fought. Listening to the intermittent screams, several pseudo immortals hesitated a little, asked their men to hand over Najie and walked away. On the other side of the ten war generals, this Kung Fu has come to an end. Except for several fake immortals of the other side, the rest have become rations.


    "Ye jianzun''s move is really enjoyable! Today''s looting is enough to fight ten times on the battlefield!" the pseudo immortal of the demon land raised his big finger when he saw Ye Feng.


    "Those people are just greedy, or they can rob these two at most." Yueyao lost Ye Feng''s head and eyes.


    "Yueyao immortal Zun is wrong. If you are not greedy, who will come to the ancient battlefield? And we don''t talk about others. I still want to rob those two war puppets!" Changsheng immortal Zun said and stared at Ye Feng.


    "That thing can be robbed, but once we start, we have to go back to the barracks. Moreover, it''s not easy to think of making a fortune without that thing."


    "You mean, take a long line to catch big fish?"


    When immortal immortal Zun was right, Ye Feng said no more. He followed the eleven false immortals, looking for the direction of a war puppet, and slowly chased down.


    If you are not greedy, no one will come to the ancient battlefield to die. Ye Feng didn''t chase the two war puppets, but other forces didn''t realize it. Seeing Ye Feng chasing others, he shot again with the two forces on the way with the war puppets. By the time Ye Feng found the war puppet, the three forces below were about to decide the outcome.


    The two forces dared to rob the puppets of the war, that is, they took a chance to see Ye Feng catch up with them and ran away directly. But Ye Feng and his entourage aimed to seek wealth. How could they let them go so easily? The ten war generals were divided into two ways and picked on the low-level king of martial arts. Finally, all the rest were slaughtered except eight fake immortals who escaped. The group with the war puppets were also very sensible. Before Ye Feng spoke, they sent Najie and the war puppets, and Ye Feng didn''t embarrass them. After receiving benefits, they released them immediately.


    "Follow them, there must be big fish." when a group of people flew away, Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng, insatiable greed will come to no good end!" Yue Yao, holding the war puppet, was finally a little worried.


    "It''s not a good end to get away now. Catch up!" Ye Feng said, catching up first.


    "You!"


    "Yueyao, you''ve been a fake immortal for a long time. Don''t you know what it means to carry a black pot? Ha ha!"


    After immortal Zun finished, the other generals laughed and flew away after Ye Feng. Yueyao thought about their words. After a long time, she wanted to understand the truth in the middle. She stamped her feet and flew over.


    Ye Feng and his followers chased each other''s barracks all the way and met two forces in the middle. But the two forces looked at Ye Feng and their twelve and chased a large group of people in front. They all thought that there were war puppets in front, so they all launched attacks on the group in front. Ye Feng and others waited until the fight was almost over on both sides, flew over with a bad smile, took their booty with the excuse of sending the Buddha to the west, and then continued to chase


    Ye Feng and his family spent a day in the battlefield, robbed a war puppet, received more than 10000 weapons, and had more than 3000 secret weapons. These things piled up under the tower, and the military camp of Qingyun star immediately boiled! The ten generals had never robbed so much, and they were too happy to close their mouths. After night, they put on a big banquet to invite the whole army to drink. But when the banquet opened and they wanted to push Ye Feng out to praise, they couldn''t find anyone! And not only Ye Feng, but also Yueyao disappeared!


    "Does the old rabbit want to eat tender grass?" the orc general whispered.


    "That''s nice. At that time, Yueyao will be the God and Ye Feng will be the general. We don''t have to play with our lives all day."


    "Let Yueyao hear it and kick you two..." immortal Zun said with a bad smile.


    Yue Yao and Ye Feng are indeed together, but Ye Feng has a family, and Yue Yao has long wanted to belong to them, so they can''t make any sparks. But after today''s war, Yue Yao feels that she can tell Ye Feng something, and she doesn''t want to socialize, so she takes Ye Feng to the fairy grass garden left by Qingyun jianzun to talk.


    "The Lord is dead, and the master''s revenge is half. The rest is beyond my ability... Thank you."


    "Qingyun jianzun is my benefactor. It''s natural for me to avenge him. The commander doesn''t need to be polite. Then only she knows the next thing?"


    "The master was killed in his heyday. Learn his nine secrets before you want to do anything. And one thing can clearly tell you that even the master can''t really own her. Many people know her existence, but none of them dare to take risks. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    "You can learn all the nine secrets. When you go back, start to shut up."


    "Hehe, Kendo is not practiced in isolation. After going back this time, I want to go to other continents to see the next world''s swordsmanship."


    "You..."


    Yue Yao disappeared without saying anything. Ye Feng stood there, looked at the strange scene in the sky in March, returned to the banquet and drank with the people until dawn.


    The next day, the last war puppet changed its master, and the God King announced that the treasure hunt was over. The three thousand worlds participating in the treasure hunt were ordered to leave the ancient battlefield except Qingyun mainland and the next opponent, who were told to stay and tidy up the barracks.


    According to the original rules of Qingyun star, during the period of Garrisoning the battlefield, the generals of the twelve continents will take turns, but the rotating heaven and man continents are all destroyed. The next turn is Yueyao. Previously, Yueyao was injured and the orc war will replace her. Now that she''s all right, she naturally wants to stay in town. Of the remaining ten generals, six wanted to go to Qingyun mainland to recruit Lingfeng. The other four got a lot of money with Ye Feng. Now Yueyao is stationed in the battlefield, so they all want to take the opportunity to go to Qingyun and ask for some benefits.

 Chapter 360

    Other soldiers will go to their own territory. Yueyao must worry. But when it came to her, she had no choice but to watch a group of generals and go on the shuttle with a bad smile.


    In the absence of Yueyao, Ye Feng couldn''t hide from leisure. He ate and drank with ten generals. He sent back the king of martial arts from all continents before returning to Jianxian city.


    Yueyao didn''t come back, but ten generals from other continents, three commanders and four holy beasts, must be respectful. But the generals were curious about the Lingfeng clan and the medicine garden. After being a little polite, they urged Ye Feng to take them around.


    "It doesn''t matter what you see or want when you can come to Qingyun mainland. But there''s one thing we have to say first, or there will be big trouble later."


    "Talk about it." immortal immortal Zun smiled.


    "You all know why the spirit bee clan was destroyed. If they are really willing to develop with you this time, you must be careful and don''t repeat the mistakes!"


    "Oh! Indeed! What''s the arrangement for ye jianzun? You have to tell me later. Otherwise..."


    "Just say it. I''ll take you to the heart washing pool later. You''ll understand at a glance."


    "Oh, heart washing pool? Is it the old nest of Hydra?" the orc warrior asked with a smile.


    "You can do it. People want to find Jackie Chan''s quick son-in-law. They don''t like you!"


    "Anyway, you can''t feed the spirit bee family in the abandoned place. Just stay. It will annoy the Hydra and give us more trouble."


    "Ah! I can''t afford to look at it! You bully my poor!"


    "Ye Feng, let me promise not to cause trouble, or we won''t take him!"


    "I think it''s OK. This guy has been thinking about Hydra for more than two days. You have to ask him to promise. Otherwise, we''ll be ruined, but his poor place can''t afford to pay."


    "Hehe, it''s too late for Ye Feng to become a man. How can he beat mandarin ducks? You don''t have to worry too much. Just go with me."


    Ye Feng wants to be beautiful. The orc generals are happy, and the other generals grin. But Ye Feng said they didn''t have to worry. They really didn''t worry. They followed Ye Feng and soon came outside the heart washing pool.


    Hydra and ten generals are no strangers. When they first noticed them, they were curious. When they flew over, they were surprised for a long time before they greeted them.


    "To be honest with jiutou immortal Zun, I brought ten generals to see Lingfeng family and Huatian this time. Please accept."


    "What does dead Ye Feng say? What else do you promise or not? It''s my honor for you to look down on my nine heads. Please go to the hall and I''ll prepare a banquet right away."


    The Hydra then went to lead the way. The ten generals saw it and wanted to be polite, but Ye Feng secretly waved his hand and winked at the beast.


    The ten generals are all old and refined people. They can''t understand this. They left the orc generals there in a daze and flew towards the flower field with Ye Feng. When Hydra finds something strange, there is only one left behind!


    "That what, jiutou wow, hey hey! I''ll bring you some good things." the orc warrior rubbed his hands and smiled like a silly boy.


    "Big mouth immortal Zun, can you have anything good?" the Hydra frowned and asked with disgust.


    "Yes! There must be! This time Ye Feng took us out to make a fortune..."


    Hydra advocates force and wants to compete with Yueyao. He must have high requirements for his partner. It''s hard to say whether the good thing of big mouth immortal Zun can move your heart. But after the nine generals saw the flower field and the spirit bees in the flower field, they were really moved!


    "My mother! I can''t plant this large piece of fairy grass after refining the abandoned land of my Lord!"


    "It''s too... Too much! When I find my successor, I''ll talk to Yue Yao and come here to practice Dan for a few years."


    "Hey, Ye Feng, can you use up so many fairy grasses by yourself? How about giving tens of thousands of the booty to me?"


    "There are so many fairy grasses, isn''t it a cover up? I have to try it first."


    The generals talked and picked the fairy grass. The spirit bees in the flower field didn''t do it. They went back to give some information, and the rest surrounded Ye Feng. However, the cultivation of these ten people was too high, and linghoney didn''t dare to do it. Moreover, after a while, Huaning rain came.


    "Children, get back quickly and don''t be unreasonable to your uncle and grandpa!"


    It''s normal for Hua Ningyu''s grandsons to call Ye Feng uncle, but the nine generals laughed as soon as they heard this. Ye Feng saw their anger and didn''t formally introduce Hua Ningyu. He just said that they were friends from other continents. After the war, come and have a look.


    Only a few false immortals and the leaders of Jianxian City knew about the treasure hunt. Hua Ningyu didn''t know it, but she didn''t dare to neglect it when she heard that she was Ye Feng''s friend. She led the people to the beehive and took out old wine and many specialties to entertain the people.


    "In the past two years, three generations live together. Have you ever been used to it?"


    "Don''t say that. I''ll be angry when you say it." Hua Ningxia pouted, like an old grandmother who frightened children.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My two granddaughters were angry that we were living comfortably. They left their children and ran to Zhongzhou city for more than a year. We both became old mothers!"


    "Ha ha! This is a good thing. Why are you worried?"


    "Uncle is out all year round. He is used to seeing the world. Of course, he wants to go home. But we have all lived in the hive for thousands of years. It''s not easy to be a queen bee, and we all want to go out for a walk!" Hua Ningxia''s eldest daughter said bitterly.


    "Do those two little girls have daughters?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "My brother didn''t say I forgot. I''ll recruit a husband for them and let them take over as queen bees!"


    The nine generals couldn''t understand what Ye Feng and the spirit bees said, but Hua Ningxia didn''t want to be the queen bee. They could still understand what four generations were together. On this thought, they all understood the warning Ye Feng had given them before.


    "I was afraid you weren''t used to asking my two sisters to find someone to take over. Now it seems that I''m really worried." Ye Feng said, took out a ring and gave it to Hua Ningxia. "It''s full of Najie. It''s reserved for children. It''s more convenient to do anything in the future."


    "Brother, after the children come back, my staff is a little redundant, and so is your sister Xue. Is there any place for them except the small world?"


    "I came here this time to handle this matter. Sisters, take it easy. After I have discussed with your majesty, there must be a good way."


    "That''s great, or we''ll have to borrow honey from Qingfeng city again!"


    A large group of spirit bees guarded a large flower field and had to go to Ye Feng to borrow honey. The nine generals immediately stared at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 361

    "Don''t stare at me! There are several nests of black bees on my side. They have a short life span and a small number. They can be a little rich with honey. Moreover, when the spirit bee family goes to your side, you really have to find a place with the bee family. Otherwise, before the flower field grows, the spirit bees will have a problem eating and drinking."


    "Brother..." Hua Ningxia said and looked at the nine generals.


    "These are friends from other continents. I asked them to come just to accommodate the redundant children."


    "Go to other continents? Can you do it?" Hua Ningyu asked in a low voice.


    "I haven''t been to other continents, and I can''t say whether it''s OK or not, but if your majesty agrees, I''ll send the children there myself."


    "That''s good. I can rest assured that my brother can help them settle down."


    "Uncle, I want to go to another continent. Will you take me?"


    "We have that little cosmic shuttle. It''s easy to say where anyone wants to go. Think about it carefully first. I''ll give you an answer when I see your Majesty the queen bee."


    "What are you waiting for when you come back? We haven''t seen our mother for months. Let''s go now and borrow some honey from Xuanfeng."


    "That''s not good. Jiutou xianzun is holding a banquet and wants to pick up the wind for my friends. If we leave, she won''t have to clean me up later!"


    "Just have big mouth immortal Zun with her. Let''s go quickly." Changsheng immortal Zun said and drank up the cup.


    "Immortal immortal, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s good? Let''s all go. He''s embarrassed to eat. Where''s Qingfeng city? I''ll take you there."


    Speaking of this, sister Hua Ningxia vaguely thought of something, but Ye Feng didn''t say, and they didn''t dare to ask. They were taken by immortal Zun and soon came to Qingfeng city.


    After three years of development, Qingfeng city is overcrowded. Many people who want to participate in the martial arts competition have no place to live. The Yu people who have no business talent have built many tree houses in the tree forest and rented them to these practitioners. From the sky, Qingfeng city is like surrounded by the Yu people.


    "Ye Feng, the aura of your city is about to catch up with my family. How can so many people live?" cried the exile.


    "Hum, don''t you understand? It''s called that things will turn when they reach the extreme. The more there is no aura, the more precious there is. Look at the pool in the flower field. There''s definitely more aura in it." the general of the ghost region laughed.


    "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from you. Most of these people in the city come for the pool."


    "Do you still give this kind of baby pimple to outsiders?"


    "I certainly have to be generous for everyone to give face and come to Qingfeng city for development. However, if you want to enter the spirit pool for cultivation, you have to win in the martial arts competition. Please!"


    What''s the use of setting up a spirit pool instead of keeping yourself closed, but colluding with a group of people to compete in martial arts? The nine generals couldn''t understand. They flew down with Ye Feng and came to the small wooden building of Ye Feng''s house first.


    Outside the building, cao''er is teaching Ye Yan to make clothes. At first sight, the little girl saw Ye Feng and recognized some students. But after being pushed by cao''er, she immediately ran over and jumped on Ye Feng.


    "Where''s your aunt?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Is my aunt back?"


    "We''ll come back early in the morning..." Ye Feng couldn''t go on, because although Ye Ling is the soul king, she really has no spirit. Even if she leaves early in the morning, she can''t get home until tomorrow night at the earliest.


    "Brother Feng, don''t invite these guests into the house yet." Cao Er whispered, holding Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is my wife cao''er and my daughter Ye Yan. Cao''er and Yan''er are at the same level as Yueyao xianzun. They are the generals of Qingyun star and other continents. Don''t call people soon?"


    Cao''er and Ye Yan have seen the world, but when the nine commanders came once, they were all a little flustered. After asking the nine generals, they hid behind Ye Feng. As soon as sister Hua Ningxia heard that the visitor was actually a general from other continents, she couldn''t help but gather around Ye Feng.


    "Ye jianzun, why did you mention this? We all came as your friends. When you said this, the children were frightened!" immortal Zun looked at Ye Feng, took out a small pendant and gave it to Ye Yan with a smile. "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. The uncles are here to play. This little pendant can feel dangerous. Remember to take it with you, little girl. When you see it turn red, you run."


    Among those present, immortal immortal Zun had the highest cultivation. He gave things. Naturally, the other eight people would not stand. They took out a rare thing and gave it to Ye Yan. Then they grabbed Ye Feng and came to the spirit pool of Xiancao garden.


    "This garden is almost as big as Ye Yan. What do you think?"


    "Hiss! This garden is only ten years old!"


    "Yes."


    "The aura of these fairy grasses is not something you should have in ten years! Ye jianzun, do you have anything to say?" the immortal immortal Zun asked with a wink.


    "I don''t understand the details. Wait a minute. I''ll find someone who can speak."


    Ye Feng said that, first let sister Hua Ningxia find Hua Ninglu, take out a large piece of fairy crystal stone and throw it into the pool. Although the nine generals didn''t understand what he meant, they stared at such a large piece of fairy crystal stone and wanted to see what would happen.


    The lingchi is full of jade and fairy crystal. In addition, only Yuyao can move. Ye Feng threw things in the pool and the goods soon flew out. Originally, Yu Yao, who was disturbed by Qingxiu, wanted to shout, but feeling the momentum of the nine generals, he hid behind Ye Feng like Ye Yan.


    "Yuyao, these nine immortals are the leaders of other continents. I brought them here to listen to your spiritual pulse. Please tell them carefully."


    Yuyao is a heartless guy. When talking about the spirit pulse of jade, he soon forgot his fear and entered a selfless state. Later, he fished out the ancient jade in the spirit pool, replenished its energy with fairy crystal, and performed pulling out seedlings to help grow with brand-new jade.


    The nine generals were all fake immortals. They felt the aura changes in the fairy grass. They were stunned and didn''t say anything. After Yuyao was thrown back to the spirit pool by Ye Feng, immortal Zun almost jumped in!


    "No wonder Yueyao treats you like a baby. Your ability is too great! If you play like this, the aura of the whole continent will be controlled by you sooner or later. You will have no qualification at that time..."


    "Immortal immortal Zun, let''s take advantage of Yueyao''s garrison, take him away and send him back in a hundred years!"


    "I think so. Take it and count me!"


    "The little white dog will be taken away and sent back in a hundred years!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, you don''t need to catch it, I''ll go with you, and then my family will take it, Yuyao will also take it, Lingfeng family will also take it, and it doesn''t have to be 100 or 200 years. When Yueyao immortal comes back and you feel satisfied, I''ll just come back."

 Chapter 362

    "Ye Feng, what do you mean? Is Yueyao bad for you?"


    "If she bullies you, you say, let''s help you!"


    "You''re worried. Ye Feng doesn''t want to find another way out. It''s the war against blue star before. We Qingyun star lost a lot. If we don''t hurry to restore our strength, we''ll suffer a great loss in a hundred years! You, I''m not talking about righteousness here, but we don''t unite in this Kung Fu. When will we wait?"


    A hundred years, for ordinary people in the small world, is almost a lifetime. Even people in the small world can''t live for a hundred years. But for cultivators, a hundred years is just a close pass. For ordinary intermediate martial kings, a hundred years is not even enough to upgrade! Although we saved the patrol ship and robbed three war puppets this time, it can''t kill the fake immortal after all. It really depends on people when it comes to the battlefield!


    "Ye jianzun doesn''t say great righteousness, nor does I. When I get there, what do you want to do? Just say that I fully support it."


    "What immortal immortal Zun said, we are all the same. Listen to you."


    "It''s only a hundred years. All I can do is gather aura by fairy grass, use elixir to promote growth, and then let everyone slowly stabilize their accomplishments. If you can trust me, Ye Feng will wrap up the fairy grass elixir."


    "They can do it, how can we do it!" cried the two in the abandoned place.


    "Don''t worry, you two. The abandoned land is short of resources. Our Qingfeng city will definitely fund one or two. What about the rest after we go and see the situation in various continents?"


    "You... Help us cultivate fake immortals! Yueyao will make trouble when she knows!"


    "Datong leader is hard spoken and soft hearted. Just scold her at most. Besides, wouldn''t you be happier if she drove me away in a rage?"


    "You''re so bad, even Yueyao. People are nice to you!" immortal Zun smiled.


    "Immortal immortal Zun, please forgive me! I dare not kill Ye Feng."


    After talking for a while, sister Hua Ningxia returned. This time, she knew the identity of the people. Hua Ninglu and Hua ningshuang, Xuanfeng and her daughters, as well as the newly formed cannibal queen bee, also came with her. After saying hello to the people, he took Ye Feng back to his small wooden building.


    The beehive of huacongshuang couldn''t entertain people, so after Ye Feng left, cao''er began to organize the banquet. Ye Feng came back again. Brother Mo Qingfeng was busy. When he saw nine generals, he quickly flashed aside and was about to kneel down.


    "Elder brother still wants to worship immortal every day?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "If you don''t want to, don''t kneel. Send someone to listen to the rain Pavilion, sing us a little song in the yard, and then take a seat."


    When Ye Feng came back, he had to listen to a small song. The big players in the rain Pavilion went to battle one after another. Nine generals closed all year round. How could they have enjoyed these mortal things? Plus those special products of the beast forest with full aura, they were very useful and envied Ye Feng.


    "These are for ordinary people to enjoy. What do you think?"


    "Yes, I think if I knew this, I might not be a fake immortal." the exiled man shouted.


    "Ye jianzun used these means to attract idle people in that city?" immortal Zun asked with a smile.


    "Life is short. If you don''t have any talent, it''s good to have fun in time. Otherwise, you''ll give them aura. Some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and make trouble everywhere." when Ye Feng spoke, he thought of ASEAN again.


    "You immortals, please cut in," Mo Qingfeng whispered.


    "You are ye jianzun''s eldest brother. You don''t have to see the outside world. If you have anything to say, we just want to hear what ordinary people think of the world."


    "Thank you, immortal immortal immortal. I''ll just say a few words. Since our Qingfeng city was built, the people in the city have become richer and richer. Many outsiders have enjoyed the Qingfeng city. They are greedy for our days. Join me one after another! And there are not only ordinary people, but also Feixu immortal Zun and her men, the ghost king of the ghost family and the senior martial kings of the sea family. Go When ASEAN came to attack the city, our city guards were beaten away by them. "


    "Elder brother wants to expand the city?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide anything from my fourth brother."


    "No," said Ye Feng with an expressionless face.


    "Well!"


    "Lord Mo, this city really can''t be expanded! Otherwise, you will waste ye jianzun''s efforts! Ha ha!" immortal Zun smiled.


    "Second brother, how is the real estate management of the city Lord''s mansion now?"


    "Everything is very good. Eat and drink, fairy grass secret treasure pill and so on. They are basically empty every day." Duan Shijie said carefully.


    "Then keep it as it is, and then turn all the shops in Zhongzhou into good houses. If you have the spare power, you can help the poor there. If you can, send someone to help them reclaim wasteland and cultivate land."


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I have something important to discuss with your Majesty the queen bee. Let''s talk about the good hall later." Ye Feng smiled at the stunned appearance of the three brothers and said to Hua Ninglu, "Your Majesty the queen bee, these nine are the generals of our Qingyun star. Six of them are willing to accept the development of the Lingfeng clan in the past. Ye Feng guarantees for them and wants your Majesty the queen bee to agree."


    "Feng''er doesn''t have to be like this. The Lingfeng family depends on your help. If you agree, we''ll go. And we have that little flying shuttle, it''s convenient to come and go." Hua Ninglu smiled.


    "Hehe, just promise your mother. We''ll go to other continents in the future!"


    "Don''t those two smelly girls in my family want to visit? I''ll send them this time. I let them lazy and dare to catch me as an old mother!"


    "Then later, we''ll take the younger generation who are willing to go first. When everything is arranged over there, we''ll pick up her Majesty the queen bee and her sisters to have a look. How about it?"


    "Go, go! It has always been my wish for Lingfeng family to return to the twelve continents. If Ning Shuang hadn''t just been born, I would like to go with you."


    Hua Ninglu said, remembering the experience of being exterminated, her nose was a little red, and her tears swirled in the smoke circle. Hua Ningxia and her two understand Hua Ninglu''s mood, so they sue everyone on the table and take her back to rest first, leaving Hua ningshuang with them.


    "Xuanfeng, do you want to have a look?" Ye Feng asked inadvertently.


    "Fourth stronghold leader, I......"


    "Now there are some important things that need to help the spirit bee people in six continents get a foothold in ten years. If there is no problem with the two children, take some of your men with me and give credit to the black bee people."


    "Xuanfeng is just a mere black bee. How can he follow the fourth stronghold leader and all immortal zuns!"

 Chapter 363

    Xuanfeng was about to get up and sat down by Ye Feng.


    "You''ve been fighting with the spirit bee family for a thousand years. You know the weaknesses and habits of the spirit bee family better than the spirit bee family. It''s up to you."


    "When you get to this master, you have this master to decide everything for you. Don''t worry about anything." immortal master also smiled.


    Ye Feng and Changsheng xianzun guaranteed that what else could Xuanfeng say? The next day, he followed Ye Feng and his party to Jianxian City, sat in the cosmic shuttle and came to Qingyuan mainland. At the foot of Changqing mountain, where immortal immortal Zun is closed, began to build beehives and plant fairy grass. Ye Feng, with his wife and daughter, followed King Zhengxin Wu, the master of immortal Zun, traveled to the mainland to teach alchemy. As soon as he had leisure, he practiced the secret arts left by Qingyun sword Zun.


    The nine jade slips left by Qingyun sword Zun, in addition to the Heaven Sword technique and easy soul determination, the remaining seven secret arts are cloud chasing footwork, large moving body method, pulling sword, sky breaking attack, continuous attack sword, seven star continuous cutting, critical hit secret sword, Qi sword, Caiyun moon chasing and soul sword.


    Ye Feng had already touched the threshold of sword meaning when he was fighting against the God of war. He thought that he could master sword meaning preliminarily as long as he had more competition for some time. It''s like breaking the sky and chasing the moon with colorful clouds. Compared with the sword idea, it''s a bit of painting the snake. But since it was the secret technique left by Qingyun sword respect, Ye Feng also knew that there was a mystery inside. After he was familiar with the moves and the method of controlling Qi, he put it aside temporarily and concentrated on practicing the other five secret techniques.


    Ye Feng likes to practice sword. He naturally has a special preference for one sword and seven stars. But after returning from the battlefield and seeing the horror of Ye Ling''s soul attack, Ye Feng cares most about the soul taking sword. As for the cloud chasing footwork and great movement, these movement secrets that Ye Feng owes most were thrown aside


    Soul catching sword is not a sword move, but a way to integrate soul attack into sword moves. It is very helpful to explore the meaning of sword. Before going to bed every day, Ye Feng will practice hard, and then with the convenience of double cultivation, his soul power will increase. After more than half a year in the mainland, Ye Feng''s soul power broke through level 1 and reached level 7. Cao er''s true Qi cultivation also came to light and reached level 3 of Wu Shuai.


    "Ye jianzun, are you promoted? Why do I think your momentum is different from yesterday?"


    "Hehe, brother Zhengxin is really smart. My soul power has indeed increased by one level."


    "Shifu always asks me to practice soul power, but alchemy and soul refining are too boring. I really can''t stand it. Ye jianzun, is there any good way to practice soul power comfortably?"


    When Zhengxin finished, cao''er blushed and hid behind Ye Feng. King Zhengxin Wu can be sent to accompany Ye Feng. Naturally, he is a clever person. Seeing Cao Er like this, he immediately thought of the mystery and stared at Ye Feng with a bad smile.


    "This secret skill is a gift from the city masters when I first opened a shop in Zhongzhou. You can learn it, but you can''t act recklessly. Otherwise, I can''t bear the blame of immortal Zun!" Ye Feng said, took out the jade slips of double cultivation and handed them to King Zhengxin.


    "This... Ye jianzun, this secret skill is useless to me!" King Zhengxin shouted with a grin after learning it.


    "What do you say?"


    "I haven''t married a wife yet! Besides, there are no female practitioners specialized in soul cultivation in the mainland. I..." King Zhengxin Wu said, and Cao Er pinched Ye Feng in the back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I knew cao''er before I got this secret skill." Ye Feng said with a painful face.


    Ye Feng was pinched by cao''er, and the king of Zhengxin Wu laughed secretly, but the ghost female soul cultivation in Qingyun mainland also hooked his mind. In the next few days, he always mentioned these intentionally or unintentionally, and was jealous of the practitioners in Qingyun mainland.


    On this day, King Zhengxin Wu took Ye Feng''s family to the last stop of the trip and taught alchemy in Fengyun city. Fengyun city is a multi-ethnic city. Its area is no larger than Qingfeng City, but its population is surprisingly large. Moreover, the unique Phoenix nationality in Qingyuan also inhabits here.


    Ye Feng came to Qingyuan not only to teach alchemy, but also to practice swordsmanship. So whenever you go, you have to compete with local experts first. It''s not easy to see the Phoenix family unique to Qingyun star. Of course, you won''t let it go easily. However, the Feng nationality is hot tempered and does not accept the control of immortal Zun. Ye Feng wants to have a happy fight with others. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Huofengtian, the leader of Fengyun City, is the cultivation of level 8 king of Wu. In addition to the position of city leader, he is also the current leader of Fengzu. After Ye Feng followed King Zhengxin Wu to explain his intention to the city Lord''s house, huofengtian didn''t think so, but immortal Zun is the first fake immortal in Qingyuan after all, and normal face needs to be given. After a little hesitation, he promised to hold a Dan performance meeting in front of the city master''s house. But just before Ye Feng mentioned the contest, huofengtian took the first step down the afternoon.


    "Ye jianzun came all the way from Qingyun mainland to spread alchemy. It''s really a blessing for the city. But the younger generation of our Phoenix family is rebellious. If you offend, please don''t blame ye jianzun!"


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. Besides refining pills, ye jianzun also has the intention of instructing future generations." King Zhengxin Wu said.


    "Hum, the fire of the Phoenix family is not an ordinary fire. Although the Phoenix family is subject to blood and has low cultivation, it is common to challenge beyond the level when it comes to competition."


    "It''s so best, so is ye jianzun..."


    When King Zhengxin wanted to hook the fire, he was stopped by Ye Feng. Then he punched huofengtian and left the city master''s house.


    "Huofengtian''s goods are shameless. He dares to disrespect ye jianzun face to face. After returning this time, I must report to my master and teach them a good lesson!"


    "It''s good to have backbone. Immortal immortal Zun doesn''t care about them. He should like their backbone."


    "What backbone! It''s obviously arrogance! You want an expert by virtue of your holy animal blood. When ye jianzun teaches them a lesson, see if they are arrogant!"


    "Their clan leaders are not as good as me in cultivation, but they are not good if they teach me a lesson. If you have the idea of hooking fire here, you''d better talk about the Phoenix clan."


    King Zhengxin Wu is really hooking fire. He doesn''t mind being broken by Ye Feng. Later, he told Ye Feng about the Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix family is no different from the feather family, but they have Phoenix blood. Their wings are naturally yellow. Both men and women in the family have martial arts cultivation as soon as they are born. However, after entering the king level, if you can''t open the power of blood, you will stop here and it''s difficult to enter.


    For this reason, immortal immortal Zun tried to help them marry the orcs, hoping to open their blood. However, the Phoenix nationality has a small population and is unwilling to marry other nationalities. Coupled with the hot temper of the Phoenix nationality, Changsheng xianzun pulled strings several times and ended up fruitless in the end. As a result, immortal immortal Zun became a nickname of broken line Yuelao.

 Chapter 364

    "Shifu always protected these guys and secretly warned us not to trouble them. They thought they were so powerful! This time ye jianzun came, we have to teach them a good lesson!"


    "Hehe, in this case, I really have an idea to punish them. Brother Zhengxin, don''t be angry first. When the alchemy is over, everything will be known."


    King Zhengxin Wu was ordered by immortal immortal to accompany Ye Feng all the way. He was honored everywhere. Although he had seen Ye Feng''s sword technique, he had never seen Ye Feng''s means of governing people. Hearing Ye Feng say that he can control the Phoenix family, he was also very curious. He led the Ye Feng family around Fengyun City, and then returned to the post station to wait for the Dan show tomorrow.


    "Dad, does the immortal get a outlander to buy people''s hearts?" huofei, the eldest son of huofengtian, asked.


    "He hasn''t been thinking about our Phoenix family for a year or two. Bringing people from the outside to play Dan is just to attract attention! I''ll meet the foreigner later and see what he can do!"


    "Guan''er, you are the highest combat power of your family. In case that foreigner..."


    "Dad, they are all level 9 martial kings. Is dad still afraid that his son will lose to him?"


    It was huoguan, the second son of huofengtian, who was also the only level 9 king of the Phoenix family. With more than 100 years of cultivation and the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix family, I have never lost the war against the false immortals, and my position in the family is higher than that of huofengtian. He wants to meet Ye Feng. Huofengtian can only remind him that he can''t speak deeply.


    Huoguan persuaded huofengtian without delay. He directly found the post station where Ye Feng''s family stayed, flew to that station, and looked at Ye Feng''s family without expression.


    After dinner, Ye Feng practiced sword with cao''er and Ye Yan as usual. The couple noticed when huoguan left the city master''s house. Now huoguan is eyeing, and cao''er wants to stop, but Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He keeps asking his mother and daughter to practice a set of heaven swordsmanship before flying up and greeting huoguan.


    "I''ve heard that your swordsmanship is extraordinary. Can you give me some advice when you come to Fengyun city?"


    "Your Excellency?"


    "Phoenix Fire pass."


    The other party had no respect, but Ye Feng didn''t care, but the faint murderous spirit on huoguan made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. He smiled and flew to the martial arts field in front of the city master''s house.


    Huoguan came to beat his face. Ye Feng flew to the martial arts arena. He was very happy. He glanced at the grass mother and daughter below and followed Ye Feng.


    The martial arts training ground is the most prosperous area in Fengyun city. Even at night, many practitioners gather here to compete and practice. As the first expert in Fengyun City, huoguan immediately attracted countless onlookers.


    "Do you use weapons?" Ye Feng stood with his hands down and asked with a smile.


    "For others, I disdain to use weapons, but ye jianzun''s name is too big. I''ll use my family''s Fengyu sword and learn one or two."


    Ye Feng played Dan in Qingyun mainland for half a year, and his reputation has already spread all over the mainland. The three words of Ye jianzun, huoguan, were said, and the people around him immediately exclaimed. On the contrary, it is the most precious treasure of the Phoenix family. The phoenix feather sword has been ignored by people. When huoguan saw the expression of the people, he felt a little more disgust for Ye Feng, and then took out the Fengyu sword.


    It is said that the Fengyu sword was refined by the feather of the Phoenix God. The grade is also the best among the fake immortal weapons. Ye Feng looked at the fire light flowing on the orange sword, smiled and shook his head, and put away the fire sword just taken out.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Huoguan said and shook the Fengyu sword. A line of fire was immediately burned on the bluestone ground, and a blue smoke burst out. At this moment, the sight of watching the excitement finally shifted to Fengyu sword.


    "This sword is not a mortal thing. It''s too disrespectful to fight it by mortal means. You don''t have to care, just do it."


    It''s Ye Feng''s fire sword, but Feng Yu''s sword. Now he still makes such a statement. Those who watch the excitement immediately coax, and huoguan has a smile on his face. But he was determined to save Ye Feng''s face, but he wouldn''t stop. He roared for advice, so he waved his sword and stabbed Ye Feng.


    The cultivation of huoguan is a little higher than that of Ye Feng. Coupled with the benefit of fake immortal tools, the sword has not stabbed Ye Feng near, and the surrounding air is like boiling. Those who can''t stand the excitement in the distance retreat one after another.


    "The sword power is good, but it''s a pity!" Ye Feng sighed. The left sword finger flexed and stretched out, emitting a wisp of orange sword Qi and hitting the Fengyu sword. Then he flashed aside and avoided the sword of huoguan.


    After King Wu, the Qi machine was locked between moves, but Ye Feng''s sword Qi cut off his own Qi machine and made huoguan return in vain, which made huoguan very puzzled. After receiving the move, he stared at Ye Feng''s actions and secretly condensed Qi.


    "The locking of the Qi machine depends on the soul power and the sword!"


    Ye Feng also raised his hand with a sword Qi and directed it directly at huoguan''s chest. Huoguan was taught a lesson by Ye Feng. He was very angry. He didn''t dodge when he saw the sword Qi coming. When he waved his sword, he wanted to do it again. But when he waved his sword, there was a sense of strangeness and a burning heat in his hand!


    Fengyu sword is really hot, but it''s for outsiders. Because after recognizing the Lord, the heat on Fengyu sword will become aura, which will be continuously transmitted to huoguan, so that he can practice current affairs with half effort. But now


    During the war, even if Fengyu sword is abnormal, huoguan can''t think too much. His true Qi condensed in his right hand, and the heat on Fengyu sword disappeared. But just when huoguan showed the talent and skill of the Phoenix family, the fire of Nirvana, and was ready to attack Ye Feng with all his strength, Fengyu sword sucked away the fire of Nirvana!


    Huoguan''s right hand lost the protection of Qi, and the ability of Fengyu sword soared. Huoguan''s right hand was ignited by Fengyu sword and burned into a fireball! This time, huoguan didn''t dare to use it. After losing the Fengyu sword, he immediately sat on the ground and ran the nirvana mind method. It took a long time to absorb the flame on his hand.


    "What did you do?" huoguan shouted to Ye Feng, staring at the phoenix feather sword floating in front of him.


    "This sword is not vulgar, but you use it to deal with me, so the sword is a little angry and doesn''t want to talk to you for the time being."


    Ye Feng said all the words to coax the children. Huoguan didn''t believe this. He jumped up with a strange cry and punched Ye Feng again.


    Without the check and balance of Fengyu sword, huoguan is just a powerful martial artist. In addition, huoguan has just been swallowed by Fengyu sword, which has lost a lot of real Qi. Ye Feng''s Qingfeng sword technique only depends on the sword finger, which is equivalent to that of huoguan.


    "That Ye Feng is really powerful! Just rely on two fingers, you can control the pass less, and you can''t fight back!"


    "Guan Shao is a king of martial arts no matter how powerful he is. Ye Feng is a sword Zun. He dares to come all the way to Qingyuan mainland. At least he is a fake immortal!"

 Chapter 365

    "It''s said that foreign monks can recite scriptures. No one wants to think about it. If people can''t recite scriptures, can they dare to come? I think Guan Shao kicked the iron plate this time!"


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Huoguan hated his teeth itching, but Ye Feng''s sword fingers were like raindrops. If huoguan walked a little, he would suffer a few times. Although he was carried by the body protecting Qi, it didn''t feel good. But Ye Feng looks leisurely and complacent. It''s obviously a match between the two, but it''s like practicing sword in his backyard. But huoguan has a slight mistake, and he will stab a few fingers


    The master fought. In minutes and seconds, Ye Feng had a close hand fight with huoguan. It was only half a cup of tea. It took hundreds of moves. Seeing huoguan''s pale face, Ye Feng also knew that his true Qi was about to run out. When he poked him, he floated back and flew out of the circle.


    Huoguan was swollen and his aura was exhausted. Ye Feng retreated outside the circle. He immediately took out a large return pill and threw it into his mouth.


    "When the real Qi is exhausted, it is most suitable for cultivation. You should grasp the opportunity to go further on the way of martial arts."


    Ye Feng finished as if he were teaching children and left in a flutter. Huoguan was teased by him so much that he wanted to spit out fire in his eyes. However, his real Qi was exhausted and he couldn''t catch up with him for revenge. Finally, just as Ye Feng said, he sat next to Fengyu sword and operated to recover the consumed real Qi.


    "Guan Shao is really convinced. If people let him practice, he will practice."


    "People came to Qingyuan mainland to popularize alchemy and give advice on swordsmanship. Who won''t accept it? Before, 800 sword practitioners knelt down in Kangshan city and asked for advice!"


    "I''ll buy a sword tomorrow and ask him to give me directions. I really want to learn a move..."


    Huoguan listened to the discussion, and his mind gradually immersed in cultivation. After huofengtian heard the news, he didn''t dare to disturb his son''s cultivation. He simply drove away all the people watching the fun and asked people to martial arts field and give huoguan cultivation. But when the next morning, huoguan hasn''t finished his cultivation, and Ye Feng has come to alchemy with King Zhengxin Wu!


    "Ye jianzun, the child was reckless last night. Please don''t blame ye jianzun." huofengtian looked angry and didn''t see a trace of apology.


    "I don''t hate reckless people. It''s just a pity that I can''t accompany me to a full war because my cultivation is limited."


    When Ye Feng finished, King Zhengxin sneered. Seeing this, several Phoenix guards put their hands on the weapon. Cao''er had the highest soul power, felt the murderous spirit on them, and immediately held Ye Yan in his arms.


    "Dad, these people are bad. Don''t refine pills for them." Ye Yan said with a mouth.


    "Grass."


    Ye Feng said coldly, and Cao Er walked away with Ye Yan in his arms.


    "Ye jianzun, it''s really inconvenient for children to practice here. There are many people in the city and there is no spacious place. How about moving outside the city to play Dan?" huofengtian said with a smile.


    Ye Feng was invited by immortal immortal Zun to teach alchemy. Before leaving, he had told the key to King Zhengxin Wu. Moreover, Ye Feng sincerely taught wherever he went along the way. In the second half of his trip, there were thousands of people everywhere, and he was honored as a guest of honor. Now huofengtian is going to rush Ye Feng outside the city to refine pills. King Zhengxin immediately turns his face and reaches out to grab huofengtian''s collar.


    "I don''t care. I''ll listen to the Lord''s arrangement." Ye Feng stopped King Zhengxin and said with a smile.


    "Ye jianzun! Huofengtian deceives people too much, you......" King Zhengxin Wu pointed to huofengtian''s nose and said.


    "Hehe, it''s my wishful thinking to teach alchemy and force immortal Zun to bring me here. The Phoenix family can''t make alchemy. It''s good to lend us a place to play alchemy. Brother Zhengxin can''t make a mistake!" Ye Feng said, pointing to the east of the city. "People say purple is coming from the East, so we''ll occupy a place outside the east city. Maybe we can produce two unique products."


    Ye Feng''s Alchemy requires a unique product in each furnace. After refining, it will be given to the local city Lord. This is a well-known thing in Qingyuan mainland. Now Ye Feng said that he might produce the best product. King Zhengxin thought it was Ye Feng''s revenge. He smiled coldly and followed Ye Feng to the east city.


    "Send someone to follow them. Whoever dares to learn alchemy will be thrown out of the city tomorrow and never enter the city!" said huofengtian''s fierce opponent after Ye Feng left.


    Cao''er has been paying attention to her surroundings. She heard what huofengtian said clearly, but when she heard it to Ye Feng, Ye Feng laughed. King Zhengxin Wu and cao''er didn''t know what Ye Feng meant, but they were confused with a smile.


    The location of alchemy was temporarily changed, and martial law was enforced around the martial arts field. In addition to meeting several people who knew Ye Feng on the road, they followed Ye Feng to watch the fun. There was only one dan master who opened a pill shop and followed them to watch the alchemy.


    When King Zhengxin Wu saw this scene, he was furious and said nothing to let Ye Feng play Dan. Ye Feng didn''t explain to him. He secretly pointed to the Phoenix family peeking at the head of the city, smiled at King Zhengxin and sat under the wall.


    "Ye jianzun! You can''t refine!"


    "It''s just a good beginning and a good ending. Brother Zhengxin, don''t say anything. Come here, shopkeeper."


    "Ye jianzun! I kowtow to you!" the shopkeeper said goodbye and kowtowed three times before he came to Ye Feng.


    "I have never allowed anyone to bow down, but I received your gift. Do you know why?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned when asked, and then he understood Ye Feng''s meaning. But when he wanted to kneel again, Ye Feng stopped him. Finally, he gave him a futon and asked him to sit next to him.


    "The city Lord doesn''t like me coming to refine pills. You can''t guarantee that you won''t be implicated if you come to see the excitement. Wait, I entrust you with the pill. You should be able to protect you from being implicated. As for how to do it, do you understand?"


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Jian Zun, the younger one is the five grade Dan master of the Dan King sect. According to the order of the sect leader, he manages the sect''s industry here. Even if huofengtian annoys the younger one, he doesn''t dare to lynch him."


    "It''s better, but if you are a master of the five pin pill, you should look carefully, because this Jueming pill is a six pin pill."


    Jue Ming Dan, the only effect is to open the blood. Ye Feng tempered Chang Rufeng several times before, but the blood of the Juling family has spread so far, and Chang Rufeng''s effect is not very good (even raising level 10 is called no effect). Therefore, after the beginning of the business of wanbeast forest, it was not settled.


    Ye Feng said while refining. A furnace of pills was refined for an hour. Because it hasn''t been refined for many years, this furnace has only one high-grade Jue Ming pill, and the remaining five are low-grade goods.


    "I will stay in Changqing mountain for several days. If you are in trouble, you can come to me."

 Chapter 366

    With that, Ye Feng took out a patrol ship, pulled the grass up, knelt down at the shopkeeper''s knees, and under the eyes of the Phoenix family, left Fengyun city and flew to Changqing mountain.


    When Ye Feng left, the shopkeeper''s waist was immediately pulled straight. Two phoenix families were ordered to drive him out of the city. He slapped him in the face at that time.


    "I''ll kill you!" the beaten Feng family shouted with a knife.


    "What are you? I''m the fifth grade Dan master of the king of Dan. Chop me? Are you tired of living!" the shopkeeper pinched his waist with one hand and scolded.


    Danwangzong, the largest alchemy sect in Qingyuan, and more than half of the dans in the whole continent are disciples of danwangzong. Whoever dares to kill their Dan master will have a problem taking pills in the future. Therefore, when the shopkeeper said that the chicken soldier was weak immediately, he sued others and ran away.


    "Stop!" cried the shopkeeper, rolling his eyes.


    "Master, what else?"


    "Ye jianzun said that this pill of Jueming pill can activate the power of blood. I hope young master Guan can go further in the martial arts after eating it. When he comes next time, he can continue to compete with him." the shopkeeper said and handed a low-level pill to him.


    It is the long cherished wish of the Phoenix family to open their blood. After the shopkeeper said this, the two soldiers were straight eyed! One by one, they involuntarily stretched out their hands and grabbed the pill handed to the shopkeeper.


    "You''d better eat it, ha ha!" said the shopkeeper. He simply threw the Dan plate on the ground, sat directly on the flying magic weapon and went back to Dan wangzong!


    "He really said that!" huofengtian took Jue Mingdan and grabbed the soldier''s neck and roared.


    "That''s true, and when I got the pill, it was still hot!"


    "Dad! The pill is as dark as ink, isn''t it a poison!" huofei''s eyes turned wildly when he spoke. He knew he was interested in the pill.


    "This pill smells very fragrant. It''s not poisonous. It''s just this Jue Ming pill. I''ve heard for the first time. If only I had another one..." the alchemist of the Phoenix family stroked his goatee and said.


    "Since there is no poison, bring it to me and see what medicine he sells in his gourd!"


    Ye Feng sells Jue Mingdan. It''s not as good as a briquette for others. After all, the briquette can at least get warm. But for the fire pass that has been stuck in the bottleneck for a hundred years, it is the same as the treasure of heaven and earth. It is just a low-grade product. The blood force in the body begins to surge. After three days of closed practice, there is a feeling of breaking through!


    "It''s over..."


    When huofengtian learned that his son had made a breakthrough, he felt a sense. The next day, he resigned as the patriarch. Fengyun city was also handed over to the eldest son and took his wife to travel around the mainland. After a day''s discussion, the elder of the Feng family elected huoguan as the new patriarch, and followed him to Changqing mountain.


    After more than seven months of care, Lingfeng family has sowed more than ten mu of fairy grass at the foot of Changqing mountain. After the black bee family built a large beehive, they have nothing to do. Every day they take a flying boat to collect honey where there are flowers and plants. Compared with them, Yuyao is the most comfortable. He eats and drinks in the pool every day. When he is tired, he transfers the aura in the fairy crystal to the jade, which is regarded as a job.


    When huoguan took the Phoenix elders to Changqing mountain, the spirit bees were still cultivating fairy grass. Huoguan didn''t know what was going on. They thought that the bee family came to build a nest and wanted to drive away the spirit bees and please the immortal immortal. But we are about to start here. More than 400 martial kings who have been practicing on Changqing mountain stand in front of them with swords and crossbows.


    "Dear Taoist friends, the huoguan first disrespected ye jianzun and then came to Changqing mountain to catch Lingfeng. What should we do?" King Zhengxin came out with a sneer.


    "It''s just a group of fools who don''t know the heaven and earth. Kill them. I''m afraid they won''t revolt! Do it!"


    More than 400 martial kings are all disciples of immortal immortal Zun. After knowing that huofengtian is disrespectful to Ye Feng, they have long wanted to find trouble with the Phoenix family. Now huoguan himself delivers it to the door. A group of people don''t talk nonsense with him. They use their own means to hit huoguan and others.


    There were only twelve elders in the Feng clan, and their accomplishments were not as high as those of huoguan. They were beaten by more than 400 King level people. They couldn''t resist a wave of attack, so they were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Although huoguan was an outstanding person with high cultivation, he was beaten and spewed blood. He flew more than half a mile and stumbled to the ground.


    "Wait... Bullying people too much, cough!"


    "Deceive people too much? Shifu, in order to protect you fools, you have to go to the battlefield every hundred years to work hard. It''s not easy to invite ye jianzun to explain the alchemy to the whole continent. He doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to invite Lingfeng family to cultivate fairy grass to help us go further. You Fengzu not only don''t thank Dai De, but also dare to disrespect ye jianzun. Today they kill you as an example!"


    In Qingyuan mainland under the governance of immortal immortal, all intermediate martial kings should gather in Changqing mountain for cultivation. Here, they will be told the secrets of the ancient battlefield and share the spoils of the battlefield. Besides, no one knows the ancient battlefield.


    But everything must have a back hand. Yueyao protects the king of Wu below level 9. Changsheng xianzun also excludes the most promising Phoenix family from this rule. Therefore, huoguan doesn''t know about the ancient battlefield. After hearing the king of Zhengxin talking about this, he was knocked unconscious by a group of king of Wu before he knew what it meant.


    "You make trouble, but you want me to carry the pot. All the royal jelly money will be counted on your account!" Ye Feng said with a black face, looking at the 13 Phoenix families who were seriously injured and dying in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you vent your anger for ye jianzun? It''s a little heavy."


    Zhengxin King Wu finished with a bad smile. A group of King Wu apologized, but before Ye Feng spoke again, the guys slipped away with a smile. Ye Feng looked at a group of Phoenix people, took out royal jelly with a black face, fed him a little each, left them and went back to practice sword with his wife and daughter.


    I don''t know how long later, huoguan suddenly sat up. Looking at the strange scenery in front of him, he quickly took out the Fengyu sword and looked around on guard. The twelve elders were still sleepy, but they were not hurt except that their clothes were damaged, and their looks were no different from those of normal people. Huoguan tried to greet them, and the elders soon woke up.


    "Patriarch, where is this?" the elder whispered.


    "It should be on Changqing mountain."


    "On Changqing mountain, isn''t that the territory of immortal immortal Zun! Let''s..." the elder said, his real Qi surging, and the other eleven elders came together on guard.


    "Stop talking. If people want to kill us, they won''t save us. Wait here and I''ll have a look."


    Ye Feng was just King Wu. Immortal Zun was afraid that they would be uncomfortable, so he took the opportunity to observe the people on the mainland. There are only Ye Feng''s family in Changqing mountain except for the king of martial arts. After those King Wu got into trouble, they all ran to nearby cities to drink, so huoguan turned around and found only Ye Feng who was refining pills and Ye Yan who was learning to refine pills.

 Chapter 367

    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. Ye Feng was defeated by huoguan first, and the elders of the Phoenix family were seriously injured because of Ye Feng. Therefore, the first action of huoguan when he saw Ye Feng was to draw a sword.


    Ye Feng was refining pills. When he saw huoguan pulling out his sword, he gave him a little look and stopped paying attention to him. Ye Yan is eleven years old. She is very active. When she sees someone pulling out her sword in front of her father, she immediately jumps up, walks to the opposite side of huoguan and takes out a short sword.


    "Yan''er, don''t be rude. Go play with your mother. And you don''t want the Fengyu sword to change its owner. Put it away quickly."


    Huoguan was cut off from Fengyu sword when he played against Ye Feng last time. Later, he recognized the Lord again. Now, as soon as Ye Feng said so, he quickly put the sword away. When Ye Yan saw that he took the sword and made a face for him, she hopped to find grass.


    "Ye Feng, we''re looking for you..."


    "You are not qualified to ask me for anything, and I won''t help you. If you have anything to say, go to Changsheng xianzun after I leave."


    When Ye Feng finished, the veins in huoguan''s head jumped straight, but in Changqing mountain, he didn''t dare to be rude to Ye Feng and stared at Ye Feng until the pill came out.


    What Ye Feng refined was Jue Mingdan. Huoguan recognized the dark color immediately, and his body moved forward involuntarily.


    "This pill can be useful for people with blood power. There is no restriction on taking it. As long as you have money, you can eat it all the time." Ye Feng said, took out a pair of fairy grass and put it next to the pill plate. "I''m leaving today. It''s up to you to decide whether to give these things to Changsheng xianzun. What your Phoenix status will be in the future."


    After Ye Feng said that, he collected the Dan stove and left. Huoguan went to pick up Jue Mingdan and Xiancao. He was hesitating whether to just leave. A large group of spirit bees and black bees flew over. Huoguan, they were almost killed because they were rude to the spirit bee. When they saw the spirit bee coming again, they subconsciously flashed aside


    "Ye jianzun, I won''t send you there. Take care." next to the transmission array in Changqing mountain, immortal Zun smiled.


    "Xianzun is very kind. When we finish working on other continents, we can''t help coming back and nagging."


    "I''m ashamed to say that ye jianzun has been teaching alchemy and planting fairy grass for more than half a year. Finally, he has to accept the Phoenix family. If Yueyao knows, he must laugh at Ben Zun, ha ha!"


    "Immortal immortal Zun is too polite. It''s just a small gesture. It''s not enough for outsiders. Take care!"


    After a simple farewell, Ye Feng set off for Fenghua mainland. Immortal immortal Zun appeared in front of huoguan with a black face


    "Brother Feng, that Phoenix family is really annoying!"


    "Why, cao''er learned to bully others with them?"


    "No!"


    "If we intervene in the affairs outside the mainland and do well, we can help them improve their strength and keep our Qingyun mainland safe. If we don''t do well, even if we provoke a small number of people, we will implicate Qingyun mainland in the future. Do you understand?"


    "In another month, my stomach will be bulging. It''s useless for you to say these!"


    "Hey, hey, if you can be born on other continents, other people''s children don''t have that blessing."


    Fenghua xianzun, the general of Fenghua mainland, is the least qualified, least accomplished and least spoken of the twelve generals of Qingyun star. In order to make the most of Ye Feng, he did his best to gather elixirs and manage the wasteland. Everything is to build a fairy grass garden faster and take out more good things from Ye Feng. But when Ye Feng and his wife flew into the boat, Fenghua xianzun saw Cao er''s stomach and immediately turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "Ye jianzun, how old are you? Why, this..." Fenghua xianzun asked, pointing to cao''er''s stomach.


    "I think it''s twenty-four, but it''s almost thirty in Qingyun mainland. What''s the matter?"


    "What!! you are only twenty-four!" the image of Fenghua xianzun is completely destroyed.


    "Am I older than you?"


    "My youngest great grandson is over 800 years old!"


    "Cough! Well, don''t you want to be young? Fenghua xianzun doesn''t have to care. Hehe!"


    "Ye Feng, are you really reincarnated? If so, tell me quietly, I''ll fix a incense for you first!" cried the Fenghua immortal.


    "Hey, hey, even if it''s offered, my grass wants sour. I''m full of sweets. Please find more sour ones."


    Pregnant women are easy to find sour things to eat, but sweet honey made by Lingfeng is hard to find. In the next six months, Ye Feng opened a forum to teach alchemy at the foot of Fenghua mountain every day. He spent the rest of his time eating and drinking with grass, coaxing Ye Yan to practice sword alchemy, and enjoyed his life hard. When Ye Feng''s son was born six months later, Ye Feng even took care of cao''er with his children and fulfilled his duties as a father and husband.


    Ye Feng accompanied his wife and children, and the spirit bees also built the fairy grass garden on a large scale in the past half a year. Fenghua xianzun looked happy and wanted to give Ye Feng''s son a full moon wine to celebrate.


    "Fenghua xianzun, the other four families are still waiting for me. If you make a full moon wine for my son, they can''t scold me! If there''s no big deal for the time being, I have to go!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You haven''t made a good tour here. First, I''ll finish the full moon wine. I''ll take you to Fenghua mainland in person, at least bring some local products back!"


    "Fenghua xianzun, I''ve never met you outside. If you have anything to say, there are no outsiders here."


    "You help me ask, what can I say..."


    Fenghua mainland has sufficient aura, which is no worse than Qingyun mainland. But the cultivation of Fenghua immortal Zun is almost less than that of Feixu. He can be a general here. He said it''s nothing. Who believes it? So Ye Feng squinted at him a little, and Fenghua xianzun didn''t recruit himself.


    First of all, the name of Fenghua xianzun was inherited from Fenghua mainland, and the last Fenghua xianzun flew to Zhongqian world more than 2000 years ago. His successor, Fenghua xianzun, was a headstrong guy who died in the war a hundred years ago with four fake immortals in Fenghua mainland. After the high-end of Fenghua mainland was destroyed, their disciples and disciples actually practiced and competed for the position of generals. Finally, Fenghua xianzun took the lead to break through and sit on the throne of this generation of generals.


    "So those people who competed with you didn''t agree with you. You were afraid that I would go out to spread alchemy and be disturbed by them, so you called all the Dan masters and asked me to teach them alchemy here?"


    "Although we have some discord, there is no malice. Moreover, it is related to the safety of Fenghua mainland. No one will make trouble, but..."


    "It''s just that you left our family with you, and they didn''t like it, and then they tried to trouble you. That''s why you want to take the opportunity of full moon wine to let me meet them and comfort you?"

 Chapter 368

    "Don''t tell me if you know! At least I''m also a general. How much save me face!" Feng Huaxian Zun turned his eyes and whispered.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. No one can help you. And once you introduce me to them, more people will think of you as a general."


    "How do you say that!"


    "You are superior by your own ability, and they still don''t accept you. If you know that you rely on external forces, what can you be like?"


    "Hiss! Indeed!"


    "To put it mildly, when we become generals, we are just for cultivating resources. If we can go through calamities and soar, no one wants to survive in this small world."


    "That''s not nice, but it''s true."


    "Now with xiancaoyuan and Lingfeng clan, the resources of Fenghua mainland will be yours sooner or later. After that, it''s as easy as a palm if you use a little means and want others to be obedient. Instead of asking me for help, you might as well..."


    "Wonderful wow! This move is wonderful! It doesn''t offend people, but also benefits. In the end... Ha ha ha!"


    "If you think it''s wonderful, don''t interfere and let them make trouble. As long as you practice at ease, you can''t run anything in the end."


    What bad idea did Ye Feng give Feng Huaxian Zun to make him so happy? This is complicated, but it is Ye Feng''s business style. However, Fenghua mainland does not have the strong pseudo immortal like Yueyao, so this practice is slightly different from Qingyun mainland.


    The specific method is also very simple, that is, let Fenghua xianzun shut down and hand over all the pills and herbs to the disciples. In this way, those who want to compete with Fenghua xianzun will certainly take advantage of his opportunity to buy Xiancao pill and win over Dan master. After a hundred years, the cultivation of Fenghua xianzun has greatly increased. The spirit bee family is still the spirit bee family of Fenghua xianzun, and the fairy grass garden is of course his fairy grass garden. His opponents who have no time to cultivate and have been covered with gold have no strength to compete with him. If they don''t want to be thrown into the battlefield as cannon ashes, they can only be obedient.


    Fenghua immortal Zun was instructed. He was happy for several days. During this period, he arranged everything after the closure. After that, he sent a lot of specialties from Fenghua mainland to let the Yefeng family go to the space shuttle.


    "You''re bad. Whoever becomes a general has natural selection. You give him those ideas. What if you delay someone''s future?" cao''er held the child and scolded Ye Feng for being more confident than Yue Yao.


    "It''s not my friend. You deserve the delay!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The child is almost a hundred days old. You said you would give him a name when you left Fenghua mainland. Hurry up, or I''ll sleep with the swallow tonight!"


    "No, I''ve already thought of my name. It''s called Ye Hua."


    "Someone else''s Fenghua immortal is two or three thousand years old. Do you give someone else''s title to your son?"


    "Ha ha! How could it only take one word! If I were you, I would use them all!" Hao Tianxian Zun of the giant spirit continent laughed after learning this.


    "It''s normal for children to take a Chinese character as a souvenir when they were born in Fenghua mainland. How can you say it like I took advantage of Fenghua xianzun?" Ye Feng argued cunningly.


    "You know whether to take advantage or not, but I can''t go to those two houses before you. If you want to plant fairy grass, you have to grab the territory yourself."


    "This is the giant spirit mainland. I rob the territory and plant fairy grass myself. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the six ethnic groups of Juling live together in the mainland. They pursue the survival of the fittest and natural selection. There are no fewer people killed every day than born."


    "Even where you practice?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, how can it be called natural selection!"


    "It''s hard to do. You have to talk about it carefully."


    "I''ll take you to a place with plenty of aura. If you think the position is good, let''s grab it. Then I''ll continue to take people to patrol and experience. If someone grabs you, you can fight if you can''t fight. When I turn around and grab it back."


    Ye Feng cultivates fairy grass, fosters spirit bees and teaches alchemy in other continents. He is most taboo to be said to interfere in mainland affairs. Otherwise, the phoenix feather sword of huoguan would have become Huoer''s snack! How nice is Hao Tianxian Zun? He came up and made a natural selection. Everything depends on robbing. Ye Feng really dare not do it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you compete in martial arts or teach sword skills. It''s really not good to fight with the cultivators in the giant spirit mainland. If you want this, I can go." Ye Feng said. Cao Er immediately grabbed Ye Yan and was about to go to the cosmic shuttle.


    "I understand your mind. Don''t you just be afraid of gossip? Don''t worry, the trolls respect martial arts. Those giants don''t even pay attention to me and don''t want to talk to you. You should fight and kill. If you''re afraid of them, they''ll give you gifts!"


    "Really?"


    "Externally, you say it''s my junior brother. Who dares to say no, I will destroy his whole family!"


    After more than a year of practice, Ye Feng''s perception of the meaning of the sword is separated by a layer of window paper. However, the exchanges on the Qingyuan mainland are so far, it is difficult to understand. If we can fight with people in the giant spirit continent for a few times, we will certainly make a breakthrough.


    "Brother Feng..."


    "Don''t be afraid, cao''er. I have treasure armor to protect my husband and fire to help me. Even if it''s good for Shanghao Tianxian Zun," Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! Ye Feng, I can hear that!"


    "If you don''t need a baby or a secret treasure, I can''t beat you." Ye Feng continued with a bad smile.


    "Liang Feixian is dead now, or he won''t fight with you!" Hao Tianxian turned his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t fight with this method, but if I fight against the life baby and the life secret treasure, Qingyun star has to hate all his life except Yueyao fairy."


    Ye Feng can split the armor of war puppets. All eleven generals know this, but they can''t do it. Ye Feng''s sword split the life baby of the false immortal in the girder. Hao Tianxian Zun still has a fresh memory of this matter. Therefore, although Ye Feng was proud and his men stole eyes at him, Hao Tianxian Zun was not fooled. He looked at Ye Feng and left his hands to guard the transmission array, so he embarked on another round of journey.


    "Before this expedition, I''ll give you a warning. Don''t underestimate this boy, and don''t think of avenging Daliang''s false immortals, because your ability is not enough for him to cut with a sword." Hao Tianxian Zun smiled and said, sitting on the magic weapon of flying and taking the lead in flying to the West.


    The giant spirit continent is truly respected by martial arts and speaks with fists. The ancient battlefield is not a secret here, and with the respect of martial arts, it has become the dream of practitioners all over the continent to go to the battlefield to make achievements and snatch the treasures and property of aliens. This Hao Tianxian Zun was first called by Ye Feng face to face. Now he says these things. Those practitioners who have almost achieved the same accomplishments as Ye Feng and have not been to the battlefield have squinted at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 369

    "What Hao Tianxian Zun said is wrong. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t say it''s your own, you can''t even beat your own wife." ye Fengbai glanced at the crowd, took out chuanyunsuo and sat on it.


    "Brother Feng! Why do you talk to Haotian pseudo immortal like that! Besides, how can you bring me in!" Cao Er complained immediately as soon as chuanyunsuo took off.


    "Do as the Romans do. It''s okay."


    "What? Do as the Romans do? You''ll know as soon as we come!" Cao er said angrily, hugging Ye Hua.


    "Hey, hey, brag! Even his wife doesn''t believe it!" Yuyao held a fairy crystal stone, took a breath of aura and said to himself on the cabin board.


    "Smelly Yuyao, don''t speak ill of my uncle!"


    "You don''t have to be good here. Wait for your uncle to come back and pick you up!"


    Hearing Lingfeng quarrel with Yuyao, cao''er''s face was very ugly, but Ye Feng''s mind had already flown away.


    It''s said that Hao Tianxian Zun wants to raise the spirit bee family and build a fairy grass garden, but when Ye Feng comes, he comes with such a thing. Moreover, he also said that once the fairy grass garden was robbed, it could not be solved until he turned around and came back. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on inside, one thing is certain. This continent is really respected by martial arts. To survive in such a place... It''s just war!


    Recall the beast forest, Qingfeng stronghold, Cangzhou City, Tianluo martial arts academy, Zhongzhou City, Jianxian City, ancient battlefield, and every place Ye Feng walked through, there was no shortage of a war. So Ye Feng is not afraid of the first war! So when he heard Hao Tianxian Zun say that things competed and natural selection, his blood was boiling! Now Haotian xianzun recognizes him as a younger martial brother, which undoubtedly gives Ye Feng an excuse to fight heartily, an unprecedented benefit, a benefit that can''t be exchanged for many immortal crystals!


    As for shouting in front of those King Wu, even cao''er was involved, but Ye Feng wanted less trouble. Otherwise, those martial kings who don''t know the inside story will definitely challenge Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng says so. Before they start, they will certainly ask veterans in the ancient battlefield. Then Ye Feng can experience quietly.


    The opportunity of training didn''t make Ye Feng wait long. He appeared in front of Chuanyun shuttle.


    "Haotian old man! You''re back. Where''s my master? I''m going to challenge him!" a little giant about ten feet tall shouted in front of Haotian xianzun''s flying boat.


    "Your master is dead! This is your master''s relic!" Hao Tianxian Zun said and threw out a ring.


    "How did he die!" roared the little giant.


    "Dominated by God!"


    "Special god! When I become a God, I will kill you first!!" the little giant roared up to the sky and put the Najie on his hand. "Sleeping trough! My master is so poor!"


    "You don''t have to think about avenging the old waste. The Lord has been killed by his younger martial brother!"


    "Wocao! Your younger martial brother is so corrupt! Can we fight him!"


    "Fifty immortal crystal stones fight once. If you don''t have money, it''s OK to be a subordinate for ten years. All of Shiyuan tribe count. Do you dare to die?"


    "Sleeping trough! Haotian old man, you scare us! It''s only 50 immortal crystal stones to fight with you. Your younger martial brother can be as powerful as you!"


    When the little giant finished, the spirit bees couldn''t hold back any longer and rolled with laughter in the cloud shuttle. The little giant heard something behind him and didn''t care about Hao Tianxian Zun. He flew directly to Ye Feng''s cloud piercing shuttle and squinted at the people above. He first looked at the spirit bees, glanced at cao''er and the two children, and immediately looked disgusted. When he just turned his head and looked at Ye Feng, Ye Feng raised his hand with a sword and split the little giant to the ground.


    The little giant was attacked by Ye Feng. Instead of being angry, he was very happy. He screamed and punched Ye Feng.


    The little giant is a pure giant''s blood. Although his accomplishments are only handsome, he is as good as refined steel. The fire sword cleaves on others'' fists, leaving only a shallow black mark. Ye Feng is shocked by the fist strength for several meters, turns a somersault in the air, and then falls to the ground.


    "Ah! This sword is so powerful. It''s not only crisp, but also cuts my skin."


    "Where''s the nonsense? Look at my soul taking Zhutian sword!"


    Ye Feng needs to understand the meaning of sword. The soul taking sword and Zhutian sword are the key. However, these two kinds of swordsmanship are very dangerous and can not be used in duel. Now I finally have a free sparring partner. Is Ye Feng polite to him? The soul force mixed with the sword Qi and hit the little giant like raindrops.


    "Wow, what a trick! I''ve got a headache!"


    "Headache? Give you some more stuff!"


    While Ye Feng was talking, a wisp of dark meaning wrapped up Ye Feng''s whole body. At first glance, it seemed that Ye Feng had been tanned. At first glance, the little giant thought that his head hurt too much and he was dazzled. He waved his big fist and rushed up again.


    The people watching the battle in the sky didn''t see these. Many were still secretly feigning Ye Feng''s arrogance and wanted to see him beaten by the Juling family. But Hao Tianxian Zun turned pale after seeing these.


    From Ye Feng''s destructive sword to the little giant''s fist, everything happened too fast. People only felt that there was a green and red crisscross in front of them, and there was a blood hole on the little giant''s chest. He looked at himself in horror, and then screamed and fell to the ground on his back.


    "Hum! How dare you despise me!" said Ye Feng. He went up and kicked the little giant and played two drops of royal jelly on his wound. Then he carried the fire sword and flew back to the flying boat.


    The Juling clan''s martial arts are extremely overbearing. After practicing to the intermediate level, ordinary swords and secret treasures are difficult to hurt fenhao. After advanced training, fake immortals are hard to hurt. The little giant dares to disrespect Hao Tianxian Zun because he has just broken through the advanced level. Now he is put down by Ye Feng''s sword. Not only the people who Feifei Ye Feng, the giant spirits of Shiyuan tribe, but also Hao Tianxian Zun''s eyes are about to fall out!


    "Ye Feng, don''t you really master the sword idea!" Hao Tianxian Zun asked.


    "Kill a few more like this, or fight with intermediate fake immortals twice. It should be about the same." Ye Feng said and waved to Hao Tianxian Zun.


    "You boy dare to intimidate me!"


    "I''m your younger martial brother! The survival of the fittest or something, but you told me."


    "Cough, Shiyuan tribe bastard, listen, your clan leader has been split by your younger martial brother. You shall not rebel within 108 years, or you will be destroyed!"


    "Old Hao Tianxian! Do we still have three challenges?" an old giant spirit family shouted with a crutch pointing at Hao Tianxian Zun.


    "Beautiful you! My younger martial brother just saved the bastard''s life. You''ll be fine if you carry him back to sleep for two days, so you have only two chances left!"


    "Lying in the trough! A defeated man will have another chance!" cried a troll child.

 Chapter 370

    "Little rabbit, if you don''t accept it, stand up and compete. Don''t sell your mouth below!" Ye Feng jumped out and scolded.


    "I''m more cruel than Haotian. I won''t let you talk..." the troll child whispered, holding the old man who had yelled before and walking towards the cave not far away. Other Troll people waited until they were far away, and then carried the little giant back.


    "Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, is this continent fun?" Hao Tianxian Zun asked loudly after the Juling clan left.


    "The mainland is much more fun than Fenghua, but isn''t there anything more resistant to beating here?"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of King Wu retracted into the flying boat with black lines and ignored Ye Feng. Hao Tianxian Zun laughed wildly, said a sentence, and then began to fly to the West.


    There are many Juling tribes on the Juling continent. The flying boat flew for less than half a minute, and another small tribe appeared in front of Ye Feng. However, Haotian xianzun didn''t go directly this time, but stopped the flying boat not far from the tribe.


    "What is it this time?" Ye Feng asked.


    "You must understand the one just now. This is similar to the one just now, that is, just a fight." Hao Tianxian Zun said with a bad smile on his face.


    "I understand what? I don''t understand anything. You can say it quickly."


    "Martial uncle, that''s a poor tribe just now. They all live by fighting and robbing. Once we defeat them, they won''t attack our industry in 108 years. The tribe in front of us is a tribe with resources. If we want to get resources, we have to challenge them." Wu Tian, a disciple of Hao Tianxian Zun, came to explain.


    "What do those three challenges mean? And the Najie."


    "They made a living by competing in martial arts, but the clan leader lost to martial uncle. In the next 108 years, they only had three challenges and fought on an equal footing with our people. After more than three times, we won with gifts and didn''t lose money. Normal martial arts competitions have lucky results and lose money to others. As for Najie, it was a fake immortal who died in battle in the ancient battlefield last time That''s the legacy of the silly boy''s master. "


    "How much can you earn if senior brother challenges?" Ye Feng pointed to Xia Hao Tianxian Zun with his chin.


    "Shifu is recognized as the first fake immortal in the mainland. He can only challenge others. He can''t challenge others. However, all resource tribes will give Shifu gifts for this, otherwise Shifu can fight them."


    "Fifty cents spar?"


    "How can there be so many! Food and drink, jewelry, jade, fairy grass in the mine, in short, what is given!" Hao tianxianzun interrupted.


    "Elder martial brother, can I challenge?"


    "Wait a minute! Let my apprentice earn some pocket money. Otherwise, they won''t get anything."


    After Hao Tianxian Zun finished, a group of King Wu flew over with a smile. After a while, a large group of strong men of Juling clan came out of the tribe. Then they all looked for their opponents, talked about the color head and fought in one place.


    The Juling clan''s physical skill is very powerful. The king of martial arts under Hao tianxianzun doesn''t have much skills. He just goes up and uses genuine Qi to fight hard. Whoever has high cultivation, hits his opponent with three fists and two feet and ends the battle. Whoever has low cultivation will have to lose money if he is beaten. There are those who are equal, but also kill red eyes and fight endlessly.


    After a while, the battle was over. Haotianxianzun and Juling tribe win or lose. Several wounded King Wu sued Hao Tianxian Zun and went back to the flying boat to recuperate. Six strong men also came across, as if they had something to say.


    "Haotian old son, your men are becoming more and more useless! Are all the good men dead in the battlefield?" the leader of the giant spirit clan said, and the five giant spirit clans nearby laughed one after another.


    "Don''t sell your mouth and fight if you don''t obey!" Ye Feng took a step and pointed his sword at the other party''s nose.


    "Oh! Old Haotian, your men have a bad temper!"


    "This is my younger martial brother. He has plenty of treasures. Don''t you want to challenge?"


    "Go! What accomplishments can you have when you are young? What treasures can you have without accomplishments? Haotian, don''t be careless here. All six of us will challenge you!"


    "When you are young, you don''t have accomplishments. If you don''t have accomplishments, you don''t have babies. I can''t ignore this."


    Ye Feng was about to speak. Cao Er came over with Ye Hua in his arms with a black face. Ye Yan followed her, pursed her mouth and stared at several trolls without good eyes.


    The women of the Juling clan can''t practice. For them, women are the factotum of producing and raising offspring and mining farmers. Seeing cao''er coming with the child in her arms, the six trolls immediately looked disgusted, but before they could speak, Ye Yan threw out a fairy crystal stone the size of a desktop!


    "A group of fools frightened my brother and dared to stare at my mother for abuse!" Ye Yan said with a grimace. "Three hundred catties of fairy crystal stone, you six, go together. If you lose, don''t lose money. Just work for my aunt and grandmother for ten years!"


    "Little girl, what are you talking about!" the leading Troll roared.


    Ye Hua is still a baby. She has just been frightened to cry by the loud voice of the Juling family. Cao Er is going to teach them a lesson. Now the goods roared to his face, and Ye Hua immediately cried again. Cao er''s soul power attack also followed.


    Cao Er is the Ninth level soul king. Although she was born in the ghost poison sect and used poison mostly, she had no opponent on the scene just by her soul power. Under her hate blow, not only the six trolls didn''t even shout out, but foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground. Even the martial kings around cao''er were shocked by the momentum of cao''er, which made their souls tremble and burst out in a cold sweat.


    In everyone''s impression, cao''er is Ye Feng''s wife. She is beautiful, has a weak personality and low accomplishments. When there are many people, she will hide behind Ye Feng with her children. So no one expected that such a soft, weak and vase like woman would have such fierce strength. In addition to Ye Feng, even Hao Tianxian Zun was counted. They rubbed their eyes and looked at the six giant spirits on the ground.


    "A group of fools, dare to provoke my mother, and see if my aunt and grandma are not poisonous and dumb!" she smiled badly, took out the poison and walked. Ye Yan''s every move was very like Ye Ling. Of course, the poison in her hand was also sent by Ye Ling. If you feed the giant spirit family, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as poison dumb.


    "Swallow! Don''t help your mother go back to rest!"


    "Baa, dad will be cruel to me..." Ye Yan took the immortal crystal stone and made a face for Ye Feng. Accompanied by a group of spirit bees, she went back to wear the cloud shuttle with Cao Er to have a rest.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. "Hey! Your wife is not only Wushuai Level 3, is she? I was trembling just now!"

 Chapter 371

    "Hehe, does the lion roar in the east of the river? I just trembled, the same."


    "Don''t give me bullshit! Your wife is a senior soul king, isn''t she?"


    "So what, so what?"


    "Really! There is a discord between the ghost and the human over there. How did you get her?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Ye Feng glanced at Hao Tianxian and went back to accompany Cao er.


    Haotianxianzun really can''t control Ye Feng''s picking up girls, but he has been stuck in the intermediate pseudo immortal for thousands of years because of his limited soul power. In order to go further, I have tried everything except double repair. Seeing cao''er''s powerful soul cultivation, of course, I will fantasize.


    The tribe cao''er defeated was just a tribe that raised Warcraft. The six main forces were destroyed together, and they couldn''t afford to lose money at all. Therefore, when Ye Feng entered the tribe, the kings of Wu took what they saw. The old and young of the Juling family squatted at the door and didn''t dare to look up.


    "You bastards, dare to provoke my brother-in-law and sister and scare my martial nephew. You deserve to lose! Listen, young people, leave a year''s rations for old and young diseases, and young men and women take them away as coolies to pay off their debts!" Hao Tianxian Zun said and smiled at cao''er and them.


    People are needed to build and protect the fairy grass garden. Ye Feng has no opinion about catching strong men. When Ye Feng left the tribe later, there were hundreds of men and women of the giant spirit clan in their team. Moreover, the team increased every day in the next two days. On the fourth day, when a valley suitable for spirit bees was found, more than 200 young men had been caught.


    "Brother Feng, why do I think we are like robbers?" Cao Er whispered.


    "I''m the fourth stronghold leader of Qingfeng stronghold. Hasn''t the stronghold leader''s wife forgotten?"


    "Mom, what are you talking to dad about?" Ye Yan was tired of flying a boat for several days. When she heard an interesting topic, she immediately put her head together.


    "Nothing..."


    Cao''er doesn''t want her children to know that Ye Feng has been a bandit, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about these. After interrupting cao''er, she tells Ye Yan what she is doing as a bandit in Qingfeng stronghold.


    "Won''t my mother be the wife of the stronghold! Hee hee!"


    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense! What''s the fun of being a robber!"


    "It''s fun to be a robber! Grab whatever you like and beat anyone you hate. Like my cheap martial uncle, I fight and rob things every day. It''s much more interesting than uncle and his business!"


    "Well, if you want to be a robber, you don''t have enough accomplishments. Look at your cheap martial uncle, pseudo immortal robber. Everyone will be afraid Wherever you go. That''s the highest level of being a robber!"


    "Dad, I know! I''ll practice hard in the future, and then I''ll rob good things everywhere!"


    Ye Feng taught the child badly. Cao''er was unhappy immediately. Ye Feng wanted to coax her. A burst of aura came to his face. Ye Feng walked to the side of the flying boat and a large lush valley immediately appeared in front of him.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides and faces the river on one side. In addition to some grassland, the valley is full of low shrubs and fruit forests. From the sky, it is really a mess of green grass with red fruits, white water around black trees.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think of this place?" Hao Tianxian Zun flew over and asked.


    "Good, really good!"


    "It''s called sanmianpo. It used to be a retreat for an old friend. Now it''s a place without owner. But no one dares to make trouble when he''s away. If you live in it, you''ll have more trouble."


    "Is your old friend a former comrade in arms?"


    "Exactly."


    "Isn''t it a fake immortal?"


    "What''s his skill? If it weren''t for the fairy grass garden, this precious place would have wanted it."


    "So I''ll stay and build the fairy grass garden until you come back."


    "None of us can take it away. Younger martial brother, do you remember to run if you can''t fight! Otherwise, if you are injured, Yueyao should come to me to fight hard!"


    "Hehe, if elder martial brother doesn''t come back, just move the rescue troops."


    If it weren''t for waiting for Ye Feng, Hao tianxianzun would have come out for a cruise. After seeing the skills of Ye Feng and his wife, he had nothing to worry about. He confessed a few words and left the strong young man of the giant spirit family to Ye Feng, so he took his dozens of disciples and went on his way.


    The mountain is surrounded on three sides of the slope. The moisture in the valley is very heavy. The dry spirit bee and black bee cry bitterly as soon as they enter. Ye Feng took them around for a long time, but he couldn''t find a dry and ventilated place to build his nest. In desperation, I had to camp by the river first, and then think of other ways. As a result, at dawn the next day, cao''er and Ye Yan got up to wash. A group of foreign giant spirits came to the periphery of the camp to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    "Where''s the big thief? Dare to disturb my aunt to wash her face!"


    Ye Yan said that, causing a burst of laughter from the opposite Juling family, but before they finished laughing, they were beaten to the ground by the grass with hate.


    "If you dare to disturb my mother, you deserve to beat you to death!" Ye Yan said, walked over, searched the leading Troll family, took a large piece of fairy crystal stone and sent it to cao''er.


    "I can''t learn from your father!"


    Cao''er was looked at by others. She was a little angry. After poking Ye Yan''s forehead, she went back to the flying boat to make up and drive Ye Feng out to deal with the trolls.


    "Dad, I robbed you of a big baby!"


    The fairy crystal stone found by Ye Yan was shaped like a small tower. When Ye Feng took it in his hand, he immediately had a flash in his mind. Later, he called the strong men of the Juling family together.


    Many of the strong men of the Juling family have been beaten by Ye Feng. They just saw Cao er''s means. They hate and fear the family. After being called together, they all carefully peeked at Ye Feng.


    "I need some stones to build a high tower here. Do you know what stone mines and mountains are nearby?"


    "I know," whispered the strongest troll.


    "Tell me."


    "Your wife beat those people down. They are from the boulder tribe in the East. Their territory is full of big stones."


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. Isn''t my senior brother on a cruise? Where did they come from?"


    "Haotian, old man, specializes in robbing rich people. These poor people have nothing but stones. He won''t go!"


    "Oh, so it is. Now that we''ve got together, by the way, you losers."


    The Juling clan advocates force, but they can''t even beat the grass. Even if ye Feng scolds them as waste, they don''t dare to show anything. They droop their heads one by one, as if they were angry.


    "You have to move your hands to know whether you are waste or not, but look at your clothes. You look like beggars one by one. You haven''t washed your face for years! You don''t feel ashamed. You''ve lost your face!"

 Chapter 372

    When she was in Qingyun mainland, Cao Er bought a lot of new clothes. When she arrived in Qingyuan mainland, she bought a lot more. I couldn''t clean it all the way, so I got a little dirty and changed it directly. Julian men don''t care about this, but they see it every day. Although the women of the Juling family are taller, they all have the love of beauty. In the past, everyone wore the same clothes. Now they don''t dare to look at others when they look at Cao er''s mother and daughter dressed like flowers. When Ye Feng said it in public, a group of women wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    "You big men, I don''t have new clothes for you. But I have some cloth and pills. After a month''s work, the man will send a bone refining pill and the woman a cloth. If anyone in the middle makes a contribution, he will be rewarded with another easy tendon pill."


    "What is the bone refining pill?" the strongest giant spirit family whispered again.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Shi Hengshan."


    "When I talk to you later, I''ll call you master, and then my wife and daughter will call you lady and miss. Do you hear me?" Ye Feng said, took out two bottles of low-grade bone refining pills and gave them to Shi Hengshan. "This is the bone refining pill. You can give everyone one pill first, which can be regarded as the reward of this month. Women can find their wives for cloth or something."


    Humans don''t like physical exercise, and the effect of taking bone refining pill is not obvious. The Juling clan only practices body art. Once this pill is eaten, the effect will be obvious! After the strong men tasted the sweetness, they looked at the Yefeng family. Instead of being so hateful, they all wanted to be close to others, or they could try the Yijin pill. And Ye Feng didn''t let them idle. Later, he carried a group of unconscious trolls to the boulder tribe.


    The boulder tribe is located in a large stone mountain, surrounded by only small clusters of shrubs. Their so-called house is to lay a piece of animal skin under the inclined boulder. In addition, there are only dried meat covered with flies hanging on the tree branches at the door of each house.


    "These guys are pure bandits. They don''t raise anything by themselves. They grab everything wherever they go!" Shi Hengshan said.


    "Why is there no old man?"


    "What old man? He was beaten to death before he was old."


    "In this way, if we don''t deal with them properly, we will still make trouble with them in the future."


    When Ye Feng spoke, a cold breath spread with him. The accompanying Juling clan had never seen Ye Feng like this and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Brother Feng..."


    Ye Feng is not a bloodthirsty person, but in order to protect his relatives and friends in Qingyun mainland, he must first help the ten continents recover their strength, so he really moved to kill at this moment. But when cao''er called, Ye Feng immediately recovered, calmed his mood, left the men of the boulder tribe and continued to fly up the mountain.


    Stones are everywhere, round and sharp, big and small. In Ye Feng''s view, there are all kinds of stones everywhere. If it is the human world, these stones can feed some people by processing and selling stones. However, in places such as the giant spirit continent, humans gather in two cities, and stones are the most useless thing. Even if ye Feng has operated a small world, he doesn''t know how to arrange these pure bandits.


    "Brother Feng, we can live one by one. Let''s take the stone and go."


    "That''s right. It''s me."


    Ye Feng said he was careless, but when he collected the stones, he passed the boulder tribe again and looked at the women and children hiding under the boulder, he was not happy. Send cao''er to take people back to prepare dinner first, and stay in the boulder tribe.


    The man of the boulder tribe was attacked by soul power. After sleeping for a day, his body was ok except for some depression. But Ye Feng was such a terrible guy. They didn''t make a sound. They lay on their skins and listened to Ye Feng''s movements.


    "There are some wild fruits in the valley and some fish and shrimp in the river. The women and children of the boulder tribe can go and collect them. In addition, I will never spare anyone who dares to make trouble in the valley, even if he moves the flowers and plants inside."


    Time flies. A month has passed since Ye Feng occupied three slopes. With the help of the giant spirit clan, the black bee clan built a stone pillar about ten meters high with gravel and beeswax, and built the beehive on the stone pillar. This time there is a distance from the ground, and the stone does not absorb water, so the Lingfeng family is quite satisfied with this strange new home.


    On the ground, the strong men of the Juling family removed the trees and weeds in the valley and transplanted those small shrubs to the other bank of the river. Although there was no fruit to eat for the time being, the shrubs did not lose much under the care of the spirit bee family. The boulder tribe, who lives opposite, didn''t make trouble again except sending people to fish every day. Seeing that everything was stable, Ye Feng took his family to the human city to buy some pills and food.


    "You have to pay out of your own pocket to do things for them!" cao''er sat next to Ye Feng and complained.


    "Hehe, when did Cao Er become stingy?"


    "I don''t want to be stingy, but look at them. You have to rob the territory yourself. You have to buy food and drink yourself. You have to help take care of those savages. How can you help others like this!"


    "You should talk to Ling er."


    "With you, why did I tell her?"


    "Because you haven''t been to the battlefield, she has."


    "Next time there''s a war, I don''t want to go, do I?"


    "Silly girl, I did this just because you didn''t go to the battlefield." Ye Feng said, touching the head of the grass.


    "You mean..."


    "Don''t say anything. Just let everyone know something. Don''t say it."


    Cao''er didn''t know Ye Feng''s intentions before. Now she knows. Her dissatisfaction with Hao Tianxian Zun has become guilt. The couple leaned together and looked at the scenery outside the flying boat. They didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The six families of the giant spirit continent live together. Most of the human and spirit families live in heaven and Earth City, the demon family lives in the world of Warcraft, and the Zerg and orcs live in the huge forest between the two big cities. The rest are the indigenous trolls all over the continent.


    Ye Feng and his family flew along the route when they came for a day. First, they returned to the mainland transmission array and asked about the route to Tiandi city. As a result, some of the people stationed in the transmission array also went to Tiandi city to work. The Ye Feng family walked with them and came to Tiandi city in half a day.


    Tiandi city is far less prosperous than Ye Feng imagined, and its area is not even as large as Qingfeng City, but the residents in the city have very high cultivation. Ordinary shop shopkeepers are at least a junior martial king. Even the vendors who set up floor stalls are almost seven or eight level martial Shuai. Moreover, all the people were very polite to Ye Feng along the way, which really made Ye Feng feel what it is to respect martial arts.

 Chapter 373

    After buying a lot of food and drink, Ye Feng went to a pill shop to buy some Yijin pills. By the way, he asked about organizations such as the Dan master guild, but the shopkeeper told Ye Feng that he had never heard of Yijin pills, and the Dan master guild was unheard of. All the pills they sell are booty from the ancient battlefield. The Dan master he knows has so many people under Hao Tianxian Zun''s hands!


    After hearing this, cao''er''s face became very ugly. Ye Feng thought about it for a while, but laughed loudly.


    "You''ve been fooled around, and you''re still laughing!"


    "Why don''t you laugh at such a good thing? Is the smart stronghold leader''s wife fooled?"


    As soon as cao''er heard the word "fool", he immediately stared at the shopkeeper of the medicine shop. At that time, he was scared out of a cold sweat. Seeing this, Ye Feng hurriedly carried the grass, led Ye Yan and continued to walk forward.


    "There are a lot of booty in the ancient battlefield, but if you sell it in the shop, it will not be enough. Madam can figure it out this time?"


    "I don''t understand. I''m a woman with long hair and short insight." Cao Er pouted and said angrily.


    "You failed to live up to Hao Tianxian Zun''s efforts. I''m embarrassed to accept his gift."


    I robbed the territory and bought it myself. Finally, I didn''t even have a Dan master. I had to rely on Ye Feng to refine the pill. Cao Er didn''t understand anyway. What kind of trouble is this. But Ye Feng is the head of the family and the backbone of cao''er. What he said, cao''er complained, but he would not doubt it in his heart. After following Ye Feng around the city for two days and selling many daily necessities, he vaguely returned to sanmianpo.


    Outside the three sides of the slope, thousands of Juling people confronted the strong men and spirit bees of the Juling people on the other side of the river. Cao Er saw these from a distance and gnashed his teeth angrily. Even Ye Yan''s small fist was white. But Ye Feng not only went to help, but stopped the patrol ship in a hidden place and watched the excitement!


    "Dad! If you don''t go there, they''ll rob the hive!"


    "We''re here to help them. If they rob the beehive, they''ll ruin their future. You little girl, what''s the hurry? Sit down and watch." Ye Feng said and patted her thigh. Ye Yan had no choice but to sit up obediently. The four members of the family looked at the hot noise.


    There are more than ten tribes of the Juling clan who came to rob, all of which are bandit tribes thousands of miles around. Among them, the leader is the boulder tribe that Ye Feng has been helping. So although these guys want to rob sanmianpo, they dare not go too far. They also use martial arts as an excuse to rob this time.


    In the absence of Ye Feng, Xuanfeng is the boss. Although the strength of the black queen bee is not high, he has been a mountain guarding beast in Xianju mountain for thousands of years. Later, he played against the ghost and ASEAN in Qingfeng city. He has absolutely a lot of combat experience. Seeing so many trolls coming, she first ordered the black bees to guard the hive and gathered the pills carried by the black bees before giving a pre war meeting to the 120 strong men of the trolls.


    "As long as we delay for a day or two, the fourth stronghold leader can come back. He and the stronghold leader''s wife will be in charge. These bandits are not enough to make flowers!"


    "Who is the fourth stronghold leader? Who is the stronghold leader''s wife?" Shi Hengshan asked loudly, and a group of giant spirits questioned one after another.


    "The fourth stronghold leader is... By the way, you usually call the fourth stronghold leader master, and the stronghold leader''s wife is his wife."


    "Then why do you call him stronghold leader? It sounds like a mountain thief?" asked a small troll.


    "Bastard! The fourth stronghold leader used to be a robber! What is mountain..."


    Xuanfeng thought she had left her mouth and didn''t dare to say any more. But the Juling clan was suddenly enlightened. Later, they were honest and dared not interrupt again.


    "You can hear this. Whoever dares to go out and talk nonsense will not give him honey. The whole family will starve to death. Do you hear me!"


    "Heard......" the giant spirit clan said weakly.


    "I have some pills here. After I take them, my strength doubles within a column of incense, but once the effect is over, my body will be weak within three hours. I''ll give you one pill each. After you go out to fight, you''ll fight if you can''t fight others. Remember to make a quick decision and strive for everyone to defeat more than two opponents."


    "How can we do it when we are powerless!" Shi Hengshan asked when other trolls were surprised.


    "Stupid question! It''s only ten incense sticks in an hour. More than 120 of you can''t finish it in a day by taking medicine directly. Even if you fight four on four, can''t you stand three hours! And those spirit bees, do you really think they are easy to bully and can''t beat you!"


    "Ah! Isn''t it? Those bees are so powerful? Their small needle can''t pierce us."


    "If you can''t pierce it, you don''t have a dead hand. You really want to play life. People''s level 78 spirit bees are comparable to low-level King Wu. With the help of pill, you''ll be surprised if you can''t poke it!"


    After the pre war meeting, the only self-confidence of the Juling clan was completely frightened by Xuanfeng. When they saw the spirit bee carrying the sword, some Juling clan who only practiced low-level body skills even walked in circles. But when they stood on the Bank of the river and looked at their opponents, they couldn''t help showing a look of contempt.


    These strong men under Ye Feng are delicious and drinkable for more than a month. Their clothes have been changed. Each one has a ruddy complexion and bright clothes. The Juling clan across the river is ragged, yellow and skinny. It has no merit except that the anger on its face is a little scary.


    "Old Haotian said that all things in the world are inhabited by those who are capable! Our 14 tribes came here today to compete with you!"


    "If you say martial arts, you can compete! A group of poor thieves can''t even afford to wear clothes. What can they do for color heads!" Shi Hengshan said, and the people behind him burst into laughter.


    "Don''t look down on people, isn''t it a lottery? I have plenty! I''m afraid you can''t take it out!"


    "You are all collected by old Haotian. Your things have long been robbed. A group of poor people dare to laugh at us!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s useless to dress well. There''s nothing in your pocket! Ha ha!"


    "I work with the master, eat, drink and dress well! There are pills every month. Have you poor thieves ever taken pills! Ha ha!"


    "A group of poor thieves, I''m afraid I haven''t even seen the pill?"


    After listening to the Juling clan scolding each other for a while, 14 bandit tribes couldn''t scold. For nothing else, they didn''t have enough food all year round and didn''t have enough confidence! Xuanfeng looked at the restless bandit tribe and knew that she couldn''t drag on any longer. She flew to the river, took out some fairy crystal stones and honey and talked to the bandits opposite.


    "Our giant spirit clan has rules. One immortal crystal stone at a time, five at an intermediate level and 20 at an advanced level. How about your honey, even if you exchange five kilograms for an immortal crystal stone!"

 Chapter 374

    "Five catties of honey can feed ten spirit bees for a day, and ten spirit bees can beat a hundred low-level trolls a day. Five catties for one? It''s the same as a joke!"


    "What are you talking about? Just that little bee, one hit us ten! You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!"


    "If you don''t flash your tongue, you don''t have to weigh your heart. If you don''t agree, fight. Ten spirit bees practice body skills against ten of you. If we lose, we''ll calculate according to what you say. If you lose, you''ll exchange a kilogram of honey for a fairy crystal!"


    Xuanfeng said, ten seven level spirit bees flew to her side with a stabbing sword and looked at the opposite side with a disdain.


    The boulder tribe is afraid of being beaten by cao''er, but the other tribes have never seen cao''er, let alone the means of Ye Feng''s family. Called by a group of Zerg with small arms and legs, dozens of them immediately came out. Those who showed their arms and sleeves wanted to do it.


    "The four city leaders don''t want to kill, so our city leader will give you a warning. Group war, you''re dead! If you don''t want to die, it''s better to be one-on-one." Xuanfeng said, and dozens of spirit bees came up behind him, staring at the opposite side with a murderous face.


    Zerg are good at group fighting, and Juling are good at single fighting. Everyone knows this kind of thing. The bandits of the Juling clan discussed it and finally sent only ten low-level practitioners to fight with the spirit bee.


    "Go up and take the pill and beat it hard without leaving your hand." Xuanfeng said with a sneer.


    Xuanfeng spoke in a loud voice. Many of the Juling bandits opposite heard it. But the battle has begun, and they can''t go back. The ten fighting trolls can only put in a good formation in a worried mood and wait to see how powerful the pill is.


    The spirit bee clan was already belligerent. After eating the violent Qi pill, their eyes turned red as soon as they came to their opponent. The troll bandits didn''t fight with the spirit bees. When they were still calculating how to attack, ten spirit bees rushed towards the same troll.


    It''s hard to hurt the sabre and sword of low-level body training. Even if the level 7 spirit bee eats the violent Qi pill, it can''t break the opponent''s defense. But Xuanfeng said he didn''t have to keep his hand. The spirit bee had nothing to worry about. All the ten stabbing swords greeted his opponent''s eyes and ears. Before the first Troll family could figure out what was going on, he was stabbed through his ears by a sword and fell to the ground. After twitching twice, he stopped moving.


    "Sleeping trough! Brains are coming out! It''s too cruel! Let''s go together! You''ll die if you''re beaten!"


    A sharp eyed Troll shouted and was immediately stared at by the spirit bee. The others are one-on-one with the spirit bee. He owes the most. They beat him one.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken. Although the giant spirit clan has great strength, the spirit bee who ate the violent Qi pill is almost as fast as the king level. The hungry giant spirit clan was stabbed in the belly button without paying attention. The successful spirit bee stirred the stabbing sword in his belly and pulled it out. The goods screamed and was torn to death!


    Ten to ten, the trolls were still shot and ripped. Ten to eight, not to mention, less than half a column of incense, the ten trolls died miserably and spread thinly on the ground. The rest of the trolls looked at the eyes on the ground and went into the water. One by one, they subconsciously pushed their pants and belts to the navel.


    "You Zerg are too cruel! How can you kill in a martial arts contest!" the leading troll, seeing that the atmosphere is wrong, went forward and shouted.


    "Hum, if the four city leaders have a good life, our city leaders want to kill you all and make flower fertilizer. Come on! Dig holes and bury these ten wastes to make flower fertilizer."


    "You dare!"


    "All things in the world are inhabited by those who are capable. That''s what you said. Besides, it''s a blessing for you to be buried in the fairy grass garden after death. What''s the city master afraid of?"


    Xuanfeng said that more than 100 strong men of the giant spirit family were about to rush up. The spirit bees behind also took out pills and tried their best to go up. The leading giant spirit family saw that it would suffer a loss and immediately stopped.


    "We''re here to compete. You all take that medicine and bully us. We won''t fight in groups. We won''t do it!"


    "We''ll fight with your coolies alone! Don''t fight with your Zerg!"


    "Yes, we have to fight alone! This is the rule made by old Haotian. You can''t break the rule!"


    "Hum, if it weren''t for Haotian xianzun, please leave this broken rule and kill you for flower fat today! You, play with them. Who dares to lose without dinner."


    "It''s too cheap for them to eat without dinner. I declare that whoever loses will be driven away directly." Ye Feng appeared in front of Xuanfeng with a black face.


    Xuanfeng was afraid that the trolling bandits would rush up, so he made an example and forced the bandits one-on-one. Now when Ye Feng comes back, her confidence immediately grows. Lingfeng family and Heifeng family move forward respectively. When Ye Feng gives an order, they will kill people. But Ye Feng didn''t do it himself or order the bee family to do it, so he asked the strong men of the Juling family to accompany the bandits and fight one-on-one until the bandits were beaten and didn''t dare to fight.


    The bandits were beaten and defeated in the whole war. They lost everything. Just as they were about to leave, Ye Feng flew out with a big stone. Seeing this, the bandits thought Ye Feng was going to hit them with stones and ran away one by one. But Ye Feng just flew to the river, threw down the big stone and flew back.


    Several brave guys ran back to have a look. A lot of words were written on the stone left by Ye Feng, and the bandits who came to read were stunned.


    From now on, all Juling people above Shuai level can get one pill of pill at xiancaoyuan every month. Xiancaoyuan will no longer accept ordinary martial arts competitions. If there are challengers, they will never die.


    "What does that mean? Shuai level will give pills for nothing, or he won''t die?"


    "Those insects are so cruel that I dare not come!"


    "I''m Shuai level! I''ll go back and ask and see what pill I can give!"


    "My eldest brother is also handsome. Go and see what''s going on so that I can go back and tell him."


    Under the action of the pill, the names of Ye Feng and xiancaoyuan soon spread all over the giant spirit continent. At the beginning, many trolls did not believe that humans and Zerg could not benefit the trolls in vain. However, with the news that so and so''s giant spirit clan broke through the advanced physical skill after taking the pill, so and so''s giant spirit clan broke through the king level cultivation, more and more giant spirit clan experts came to sanmianpo, met the legendary ye jianzun and ate the pill he distributed.


    Six months later, the first fairy grass had grown more than half an inch high. Hao tianxianzun finally returned to sanmianpo with his men.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re cheating!"


    "Hehe, there are no experts to play with you, right?"


    "A lot of nonsense. If you stir up this trip, you will lose at least 5000 cents of crystal stone!"


    Hao Tianxian Zun smiled and gave Ye Feng two rings. Ye Feng put it on his hand and saw that it contained jade and fairy crystal respectively.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not easy to throw these things into the pool and take them out again."


    "If you can''t get it out, someone else will get it. As long as the things don''t run, it will be ours sooner or later."

 Chapter 375

    After Ye Feng and Hao Tianxian Zun had the same conversation as a dumb fan, Ye Feng left some Ling bees to take care of the fairy grass, so he took the rest of the bee family, sat on the cosmic shuttle and went to Shengzhou mainland.


    "I''m gone now. You should tell me what''s going on." Cao Er asked with a shy face after the good thing.


    "It''s easy to get old by asking about these things."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t say it anyway, I''ll sleep with the swallow in my arms."


    Shuangxiu is a wonderful thing, and Ye Feng can''t refuse. Under the threat of his daughter, he confessed quickly.


    The Juling clan''s physical training is very powerful, but their qualification is low. The vast majority of Juling clan who practice advanced physical training can''t break through the king level, so they can''t go to the ancient battlefield.


    The Terrans on the giant spirit mainland, although they have high talent after thousands of years of natural selection, they have to win or lose at most. This virtually brought the troll continent into a strange circle. People who can go to the battlefield can''t get resources, but the trolls who can''t go to the battlefield dominate most of the continent.


    As for Hao Tianxian Zun, he wanted Ye Feng to know all this and spread the pill to the giant spirit family. Otherwise, if you want him to do this, his men will have to rebel without saying whether the trolls will pay. The rest of the replacement fishing for jade or something is that Ye Feng is reminding Hao Tianxian Zun that once this thing starts, if you want to stop, you have to change a general.


    "We''ve done all the bad things, but there''s no benefit at all..."


    "Silly girl, as long as you don''t have to fight to kill the enemy, everything will be good enough. Besides, there is no alchemist in the giant spirit mainland. When the fairy grass grows up, you don''t ask someone to refine the pill. Who do you think he will ask for help?"


    Among the four continents Ye Feng has stayed in, Qingyun has the most alchemy masters and the highest means. In addition, Ye Feng has the relationship with xiancaoyuan. It must be Ye Feng who entrusts alchemy. So speaking of this, Cao Er is finally satisfied, but with those two abandoned places, can Ye Feng really benefit?


    Half a day later, a vibration came from the cosmic shuttle. Ye Feng led his family off the flying boat and was stunned by the sight in front of him - Shengzhou continent is broken. To be exact, all the continents that Ye Feng can see are floating islands. There is even a river in the distance, suspended in mid air and flowing through several floating islands!


    "Hahaha, I''ve been thinking about you for more than two years. Look at your stunned appearance!" before the Yongsheng xianzun from Shengzhou mainland arrived, the laughter came first.


    "Xianzun, how did this continent become like this!" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "According to martial uncle, when they came here, it was like this. But don''t look at my scattered, my aura is much more than your Qingyun."


    "That''s true. Are there any big ones in these floating islands?"


    "Don''t rush to find a place to work. When I take you to a place, you can find a place to plant fairy grass."


    Planting fairy grass and beekeepers are related to the safety of the mainland. Don''t worry. What can be more anxious? Ye Feng didn''t understand, but the guest followed the host. He couldn''t easily refute Yongsheng xianzunben''s face. He took out some patrol ships and let the bee family sit on them. He followed Yongsheng xianzun through the floating islands for two days and one night before he came to a floating island with a considerable area in the evening.


    In these two days, Ye Feng saw thousands of floating islands of different sizes. In front of him, there was nothing special except that it was a little bigger. But since Yongsheng xianzun brought him, there must be some mysterious level, so when he saw the patrol ship, Ye Feng carefully felt his surroundings. Ye Yan and Ling honey have always been curious. They finally landed. They also touch everywhere.


    "Yongsheng xianzun, there seems to be soul power here, but it''s not like ordinary soul power. If you have to say something, tell me that you were in the blue star barracks..." Ye Feng felt it for a moment and looked at the grass and said.


    "Since they came to Shengzhou mainland, immortal masters and their generation have found that there are some abnormalities here. However, no one knows what secrets are hidden here until the battle of blue star."


    "You mean, this is..."


    "At the beginning, the heart of Pan Yun followed you. If you can''t tell clearly, I don''t understand more!"


    When Ye Feng was with the God of war, all the spirits he showed were completely dominated by the beholder. He didn''t know why the sword could attract the power of all sentient beings and why pan Yun''s heart chose to follow him. When he thought about it later, he even had a dreamy feeling, as if someone intended to erase these memories. So even if Yongsheng xianzun asked him, he couldn''t tell why.


    "The power of heaven is not something we mortals can easily peep at!"


    "That''s true, otherwise the true God will be worthless? Ha ha ha!"


    "Well!"


    "You don''t have to be surprised. This is not disrespectful to the true God, but the fact. By the way, you asked the product level above the false immortal before. I think there must be a lot you don''t know about flying?"


    "To tell you the truth, my teacher taught me to focus on the present so as not to damage my state of mind. Therefore, I really know very little about these."


    "Is your master Qingyun sword master?"


    "Qingyun sword respects me as a teacher and apprentice, but he is only willing to talk with my peers."


    "It''s so! No wonder Yueyao always bullies you. Is it the inheritance of Qingyun sword respect that you said about the truth of teachers and disciples?"


    "Exactly."


    "You scared me! You really scared me! No wonder the beholder will join hands with you. That''s what happened..." Yongsheng xianzun said absently.


    "Yongsheng xianzun, you haven''t said that cultivation?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Your master must be an expert in the world, isn''t he?" Yongsheng immortal Zun asked.


    "This..."


    "Forget it. After all, experts don''t want to appear in public. I''m talkative."


    Yongsheng xianzun talked too much and brought the cultivation to the past. Ye Feng was not easy to ask, so the matter was settled. Then they talked about the construction of Xiancao garden.


    According to Yongsheng xianzun''s original idea, he wanted to build the fairy grass garden on this strange floating island. Now Ye Feng also said that there was a feeling similar to the heart of Pan Yun, so it was settled. As for the teaching of alchemy, because the terrain of Shengzhou mainland is too chaotic and the population is too scattered, it is impossible to go to the mainland to perform alchemy. Yongsheng xianzun can only come forward and gather the alchemy teachers together to teach.


    "There''s no danger in this place, but the thieves of lingzu and Yuzu are very serious. Especially after you repair the lingchi, they must come to steal. When I''m not here, remember to be careful."


    "You want to shut up?"


    "There are still more than a hundred years to go to war. Of course, we have to close the door. Otherwise, how can we survive?"

 Chapter 376

    "If I have anything to do, who can I ask for help?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "My disciples are all practicing near here, but you''d better not find anyone. Those boys have an affair with the feather clan. You can understand the rest after a little thought?"


    "Don''t you have a leg too!" Ye Feng shouted in surprise.


    "Cough! It''s just a matter of living. You''ll have a leg if you want... Take care of yourself!" Yongsheng immortal Zun blushed and smiled, and his body gradually faded.


    "Yongsheng xianzun, you dropped something!"


    Ye Feng shouted with a black face, and Yongsheng xianzun''s body was revealed in situ. He looked left and right on the ground and didn''t see anything.


    "I''m on the ground."


    Ye Feng was rude, not to mention Cao er. To avoid a fire in the backyard, ye feng''an helped her for one night and took her family out for two days before starting to build the fairy grass garden. As a result, when preparing to dig a pit to store water and repair the spirit pool, Yuyao, who was very clever all the way, went on strike. Despite Ye Feng''s coercion and inducement, he was unmoved.


    "Then you have to say why?"


    Yuyao


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Yuyao


    "I''ll give you a half year holiday. What do you like to do, okay?"


    Yuyao just left. As for why he didn''t work and what he did, he didn''t know whether he could come back in half a year. Cao''er didn''t know what Ye Feng thought, and Ye Feng didn''t tell her, so when she went to bed at night, Ye Yan occupied Ye Feng''s quilt again.


    Ye Feng, who can''t double practice, came to the edge of the floating island alone, took out the Qingxin futon and prepared to practice here all night. But when he sat down, he had to be dizzy. Before he could figure out what was going on, he sat down and fell asleep.


    With my soul power, how can I fall asleep! Sword baby, where are you? Do you feel abnormal?


    Ye Feng thought, but the soul force didn''t listen at all. As for the sword baby, there was no movement. No matter how Ye Feng shouted, his consciousness was always gray and black


    I don''t know how long later, a slight white appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness. Then, the slight white turned into a jade beast and stayed in Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    Ye Feng fell into a coma after being implicated by Yu Yao. Now there is another jade beast. Ye Feng vaguely feels something. But his soul power didn''t work, and he couldn''t even think.


    The jade beast seemed to know Ye Feng''s situation. He walked and jumped slowly in his consciousness. The places it walked through soon became land, and the jumped places became rivers and peaks. After a long time, Ye Feng''s consciousness was actually drawn a tiny world.


    Suddenly, the tiny world collapsed and Ye Feng returned to reality. He clenched his fist hard, and a slight pain came from his palm. He stood up and looked around. The stars were still in the sky, and the spirit bees and black bees were still together, lying on the ground to sleep, shaking their wings from time to time. On the cloud piercing shuttle in the distance, a faint light beat gently in the night.


    Ye Feng didn''t understand what he saw, but one thing was certain that the world was not created by jade beasts, because the breath of jade Yao didn''t connect with the heart of Pan Yun. But if so, why did the jade beast build a world in Ye Feng''s consciousness, and why did Yu Yao insist on leaving?


    "Sword baby, you go to the mainland. What''s strange? Come back right away."


    Jianying and Ye Feng have the same mind. Ye Feng''s doubts are his doubts. After becoming Ye Feng''s appearance, he left the floating island and began his aimless journey.


    The area of Shengzhou continent is larger than the four continents Ye Feng has seen, but there is no sea. Jianying flew along a river. It took ten days to return to the starting point. Jianying thought it was strange, so he went back to Ye Feng and shared what he had seen and heard along the way.


    The continent is broken, the rivers circle, and there is no sea. Ye Feng didn''t understand what this meant, so three days later, Ye Feng let Jianying, who had recovered his Qi, set foot on the journey again. And he himself took the black bees out to look for flower fields and collect pollen.


    There are numerous floating islands on Shengzhou mainland. The Ling people usually choose small floating islands to live alone, while the Yu people gather to build nests on large floating islands. The remaining medium-sized floating islands with a radius of more than ten meters are a paradise for wild birds, flowers and plants. Ye Feng took the black bees for a long walk. Without any danger, he ordered the black bees to collect pollen. He found a spiritual family and was ready to inquire about the strange news of Shengzhou.


    At first, the lingzu recognized his life and hid underground and refused to come out, but Ye Feng just took out a small piece of jade and threw it on the ground. The guy nagged and talked about it. What Yongsheng xianzun married ten Yuzu concubines and quarreled with his neighbors every night. What Yuzu occupied the surrounding rivers by nepotism. In a word, it was something like lace news.


    "Do you know where there are jade mines?"


    "I don''t know, or I''ll ignore you!"


    "That''s true, but have you ever heard similar news? If so, I can take you. If I really find the jade mine, I''ll give you a big piece."


    "That''s a good idea. You''re not like a bad man, but I haven''t heard of jade mines."


    "What expert do you have in the spirit clan? If you can introduce me, I''ll give you a fairy crystal stone."


    "Really!"


    "It''s just a fairy crystal stone. I''ll give it to you first."


    When Ye Feng finished, a fairy crystal stone appeared in his hand and threw it down with a little force. The fairy crystal stone didn''t fall into the soil immediately. Seeing this, the lingzu hurriedly followed him to drill in. After a long time, he reluctantly flew out. Gave Ye Feng a message about the master of the spirit family.


    "What! Living on a strange floating island? Where did I come from? I haven''t seen any spiritual people! Are you talking nonsense? In that case, I want to take back these treasures!"


    "I''m not lying! I saw him when I was a child. He will turn into a man, and he can turn into white and walk on four legs!"


    White people, walking on four legs, what are these! Even Ye Feng was confused. But it will be late. With the black bees returning one after another, Ye Feng had to drive through the cloud shuttle to return to the fairy grass garden.


    Cao''er is cooking dinner in front of the campfire. Ye Yan is making trouble with her brother.


    "Hehe, why do you think of cooking today?"


    "Just want to eat some hot food," Cao er said absently, fiddling with the firewood.


    "Cao''er, do you think this floating island is strange?"


    "No, I just have too much aura. I always want to practice. Even my children don''t want to take it." Cao Er is still a little distracted.


    The grass hurts the child very much. Ye Yan is so big and sticks to the grass all day. Now the grass doesn''t even want to take care of the child because it has too much Aura! What''s going on! Ye Feng thought, people also walked to the edge of the floating island, and the fire sword immediately appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 377

    The grass hurts the child very much. Ye Yan is so big and sticks to the grass all day. Now the grass doesn''t even want to take care of the child because it has too much Aura! What''s going on! Ye Feng thought, people also walked to the edge of the floating island, and the fire sword immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Master, there is an annoying thing in the field." Huoer said lazily.


    "What?"


    "I don''t know. When he first came, he wanted to steal from Najie. He was beaten away by me and kept bothering me."


    "What! Why didn''t you say something so big earlier?"


    "A little thief, what''s the fuss? He has the Kung Fu to take care of it. Huoer has to practice."


    Ye Feng didn''t ask any more. The next day, he dug a big pit in the middle of the fairy grass garden, took the river water and poured it in. He threw all his little jade into the pit. Cao Er didn''t know why, so he wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask, but even the jade bracelet he was wearing was robbed by Ye Feng and thrown into the pit. But when Cao ER was robbed, he was not angry, but relieved.


    "Brother Feng, it''s strange. What happened to me before! I didn''t even want to take care of my children just now..." Cao Er covered her face and looked at the pond in amazement.


    "There may be a master of the spirit family living here, who may have been affected by his magic before." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "What! We have come with good intentions, and he dares to use magic tricks on us!" the grass was angry, and a disorderly ripple immediately appeared on the water.


    "Our actions are absolutely kind to mankind, not necessarily to them. But since it has been so, let''s stop here first, otherwise I don''t mind being punished by heaven again."


    Ye Feng said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but his men were merciless. They played a sword against the puddle, and then put their arms around the grass and returned to the cloud piercing shuttle. This night, cao''er slept heavily, and Ye Feng practiced quietly all night.


    Two days later, Jianying returned to the floating island and brought back many new news to Ye Feng.


    On the edge of Shengzhou mainland, there are many small floating islands full of aura. Many Yu men mine fairy crystal stones on the floating islands. Around these floating islands, there are many traces of combat, most of which are caused by magic.


    Magic is the specialty of the spirit family. There are traces of magic. It must be that the spirit family fought with someone. But the men of the Yu nationality can''t practice. Most of the women of the Yu nationality are archers and magic archers. Asking them to fight with the spirit nationality with physical immunity is a way to find abuse. Therefore, it must be the human race to fight with the spirit nationality.


    Unknowingly, Ye Feng was dragged to the edge of the racial dispute. One of them was a comrade in arms who lived and died on the battlefield. The other, although he had shot Ye Feng and cao''er, seemed to have something to do with Pan Yun''s heart. When Ye Feng hesitated, a word from Jianying woke Ye Feng.


    "My Lord, if heaven wants to destroy our family, how do you choose?"


    The next day, Ye Feng left cao''er to look after his house and came to the edge of Shengzhou continent. The men of the Yu nationality are used to seeing the king of human martial arts and don''t care about Ye Feng. They are still mining immortal spar. Ye Feng followed several Yu nationality who transported immortal spar and soon found a group of human practitioners.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is very high. Although several practitioners don''t know him, they are also very respectful. After seeing the ceremony, they invited him to the floating island where people rest and called Yu women to serve tea.


    "My Lord Ye Feng, entrusted by Yongsheng immortal, came to build a fairy grass garden. I need some fairy crystal stones and jadeite jade. Can you find some for me?"


    Hearing that Ye Feng was the only king level, he quickly stood up and saluted Ye Feng again. After the others saluted Ye Feng, they all withdrew.


    "Lord xianzun has told you about ye jianzun. The small fairy crystal here was originally intended to be sent to ye jianzun, but the jadeite jade..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. If it''s difficult, I can also help you."


    "Ye jianzun, this is the case. The immortal crystal stones on the mainland are controlled by immortal Zun, and the jade is controlled by the spirit family. After getting the order from immortal Zun, the children did go to the spirit family to discuss the exchange, but they not only refused, but also attacked our mining site and robbed a lot of immortal crystal stones. We wanted to report to immortal Zun, but he closed down again ¡£¡±


    At this point, Ye Feng almost understood. He asked the king of Wu to lead the way and soon came to the floating island where the lingzu experts lived. As a result, before people flew up, they saw Yuyao over the floating island and helped the lingzu fill the jade with aura.


    "Yuyao, come here."


    Yuyao was fascinated by the spirit family. Ye Feng called it, but it didn''t respond. But several visible spirit families were attracted by Ye Feng''s voice and flew over angrily.


    "Bold man, how dare you break into the holy land of our spiritual family? Is it boring?"


    The spirit clan yelled with Ye Feng. The accompanying king of Wu immediately turned his face and took out the secret treasure. Seeing this, several spiritual families were unwilling to show weakness. They hid their bodies and wanted to do it.


    "The jade beast was brought by me from Qingyun mainland. I''ll give you one last chance to put it back to me, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a shot!"


    "Just two kings of martial arts, dare to call themselves their own, not afraid of the wind flashing their tongue!" the voice fell, and a real spirit family appeared in front of Ye Feng out of thin air.


    "Hehe, there are still fake immortal level spirit family experts. I''m disrespectful. So, you''re not going to return the jade beast?" ye Fengpi asked with a smile.


    "The jade beast is the spirit beast of heaven and earth. How can it be monopolized by your people! If you don''t want to die, get away and don''t let me do it!"


    "The fake immortal who has just been promoted has a big voice. I want to die today. I''m afraid it won''t be your turn!"


    When Ye Feng finished, a wisp of lifeless sword spirit flew out of his fingertips and shot at the fake immortal of the spirit family.


    The spirit clan is not afraid of physical attack, but the Qi sword does a lot of damage to them. In addition, Ye Feng''s Qi sword is strange, and the pseudo immortal dare not connect it hard. He turned his body into emptiness to avoid the Qi sword, and hit a fireball with his backhand.


    "Hum! Is fire a spell? It suits me!"


    Ye Feng''s voice didn''t fall. The fire son had already flown over first. He threw himself on the fireball, opened his small mouth and sucked it fiercely. The head size fireball became the size of a fist. Then the small fireball was split in half by the fire sword and disappeared into the air!


    "You are... The eye of fire!"


    "Oh, you''ve seen through the real body. Fire is so afraid!"


    Huoer smiled and screamed, and rushed directly at the spirit family pseudo immortal. Ye Feng also wanted to ask her to be careful. The fake fairy screamed without integrity and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!

 Chapter 378

    Only relying on the sword spirit scared away the false immortals. This unexpected outcome left the accompanying king of Wu blank in his mind until Ye Feng dispersed the surrounding spirit family and caught Yuyao back. He didn''t return to his mind. Finally, Ye Feng sent him to the patrol ship and returned to the warehouse where xianjingshi was stored.


    "Ye jianzun... It''s not a dream! You gave the fake fairy..."


    "It''s just a secret treasure to restrain him. Don''t make a fuss. Quickly summon people to pick jade with the master."


    "Yes! I''ll go now!"


    Ye Feng is also curious about why Huoer can scare away fake immortals, but for the sake of face, he certainly won''t ask at this time. Taking advantage of King Wu''s Kung Fu of calling people out, he grabbed the Najie on Yuyao''s neck and cut off the connection between Yuyao and Najie with a heartless sword.


    "Ye Feng, you rob me!"


    "Fool! I don''t know if I''ve been controlled!"


    "Ah! Indeed! Why am I here! What place is this!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just remember, don''t hide jade in the future, or you''ll be controlled again, and I''ll accept your precepts!"


    In Yuyao''s ring, the most spiritual honey, followed by fairy crystal stone and several top-grade Jadeites. Originally, Yuyao would not collect jade, but after living in Qingfeng city for a long time, it also became some money fans. Seeing these valuable treasures, he subconsciously hid them. Now, because these things were controlled by others and scolded by Ye Feng, Yu Yao was also angry. He went up to absorb the energy inside, and honestly followed Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to be naughty anymore.


    There are many jades stored on the floating island of lingzu. There are tens of thousands of kilograms of jadeite alone. But Ye Feng was only a passer-by after all, and he couldn''t stay in the mine all day. It was inevitable for the spirit family to retaliate. Finally, he only asked the Yu family to pick up some bad jade and put more than 2000 kilograms in Najie to take away.


    "If they dare to rob the immortal crystal stone again, you will warn them that when I come again, I will kill them all."


    "Yes, I understand! But xianzun was used to them before. Now you have taught them a lesson. They are afraid to make trouble after they are killed." King Wu smiled.


    "Yongsheng immortal Zun''s tenderness to the world is a blessing of the mainland. If you think he is weak, I can take you to the giant spirit mainland to let you see natural selection." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Er! Ye jianzun, that''s not what you mean. Don''t misunderstand ye jianzun!"


    "In such a broken continent, all ethnic groups can still live in harmony. This is merit, okay?"


    Ye Feng''s deeds on the ancient battlefield have been heard by all the generals. In addition, his achievements of splitting the beam with a sword and killing the God are regarded as war madmen and battle madmen on all continents. Now he talks about the word merit. The practitioners present really remember it in their hearts and have a deep understanding. So after Yongsheng xianzun ascended, his descendants still did nothing like him. But that''s all gossip. Let''s just look at Ye Feng.


    With jade and fairy crystal, plus flowers and plants all around, providing stable food, the construction of fairy grass garden is very rapid. In just three months, the floating island where Ye Feng is located has been planted with fairy grass. The Dan masters who studied alchemy also gathered together and waited for Ye Feng to play Dan.


    But on the side of this couch, how can others sleep peacefully. When Ye Feng is there, the master of the spirit family doesn''t make trouble. If Ye Feng leaves, it''s hard to say whether he will attack the spirit bee family. With Yongsheng xianzun''s inaction, Ye Feng hesitated for a long time. Finally, he decided to find out the spirit family, have a good talk, and then play Dan.


    The master of the spirit family hid in the ground, but Huoer, Jianying and Yuyao could escape, so Ye Feng didn''t spend much effort to force the master of the spirit family out. But it''s OK that guy didn''t come out. As soon as he came out, he immediately scolded Yuyao. What culprit, mainland nemesis and so on, are all super big black pots.


    "Have you been offended by my uncle!" Yu Yao is not confident enough.


    "You damn jade beast! Deceive me with a piece of jade to look at the spiritual pulse for you. Up to now, tens of thousands of years later, the mainland has been broken and the spiritual pulse has dispersed. You still have a calm face!"


    "You bastard! When I left, the mainland was broken..." before Yu Yao finished, he was picked up by Ye Feng.


    Shengzhou mainland was once the most spiritual continent of Qingyun star and the hometown of Yuyao. However, the so-called extreme things will turn against each other. Shengzhou, as a continent in the small world, can''t accommodate too much aura. When the aura in the pan Cloud World dries up and the human spirit family moves here, the whole continent begins to collapse because of the full load of aura, and finally becomes what it is now.


    The reason why Yuyao left here was to find a solution. However, after it arrived in Qingyun mainland, it was caught by the Earth Spirit clan before finding a way to save the mainland. In the following ten thousand years, it gradually forgot its original intention. However, in the days when the spirits were divine beasts, he found a way to restore the mainland.


    "As long as the excess Reiki is consumed, the mainland can recover?"


    "Yes."


    "There''s no way."


    "Why? You have so many Najie. Take all the immortal crystal stones away and you will recover here soon!"


    "This is Yongsheng xianzun''s territory. What''s the matter with the immortal crystal stone of others?"


    "Then look at it like that!"


    "I already know about it, so I can think about it slowly." Ye Feng said, throwing Yu Yao aside and looking coldly at the soul king of the spirit family. "All other spiritual families are Dharma kings, but you are the soul king. Don''t you want to say anything to me?"


    "I''ve been around the spirit pulse for a long time. It''s like this. What can I say?"


    "I would like you to guard this holy pool. Would you like to?"


    "Please let me guard the lingchi! What''s wrong with you!"


    "Don''t bully the bee clan. Others can do it at will."


    Ye Feng didn''t quite understand what the spirit pulse was, but there was a similar breath of Pan Yun''s heart on the soul king of the spirit family. In addition, he stayed near the spirit pulse for thousands of years, and Ye Feng decided to give him the spirit pool. As for the fairy grass, even if he intends to embarrass the Terran, he is just adding some trouble to the spirit bees. But the soul king of the spirit family didn''t understand these. He was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    The area of the floating island is not large. In addition, the soul king of the spirit family lives on it, so Ye Feng asked the bee family to find a floating island nearby and build a honeycomb on it. Taking advantage of the Kung Fu of teaching alchemy, Ye Feng asked the bee family to collect a lot of common pollen nearby and leave it to the spirit bees stationed here. After everything is arranged properly, he took his family to the mainland.


    Ye Feng has traveled to four continents. He feels that it has been more than two years, but counting the time on his way, it has actually been four years. At this time, the generals of the living mainland had been closed, and Ye Feng was entertained by his closed disciple, King yaoyang.

 Chapter 379

    Yaoyang Dharma King majored in gold magic and was very straightforward. He had always admired Ye Feng since he heard his legend. Ye Feng is also very easy-going. After they met, they both felt like old friends at first sight, so they became brothers.


    "Brother yaoyang, can you arrange the location of Zeng Xiancao garden before Jiutian immortal Zun closes?"


    "It''s located in the back mountain where the master is closed. In addition, fairy crystal and jade have also prepared a lot, but we only have fierce animals. There''s nothing we can do about the honey. We can only bother brother ye to find it by ourselves."


    "When we come here this time, what we lack most is honey. If we can''t find this, we can only build a spirit pool first."


    "The pool has been dug long ago, but we don''t know how to put the jade, so it''s all piled around the pool. Here is fairy crystal stone. If brother Ye doesn''t think it''s enough, I''ll send someone to collect some. But if you go out to collect honey, you have to be careful." yaoyang King Wu said and handed in two receiving rings.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Most of the living people on the mainland are ordinary people. They have established many countries on the mainland and beat them to death all day. The family teacher is unwilling to intervene in the secular world, so he made rules. King Wu level must come to Tianshan to practice in seclusion, and our Tianshan sect does not intervene in the secular world. Therefore, brother ye, if you go down the mountain to collect honey, you''d better wait a few days first."


    "There are troops at the foot of the mountain?"


    "In the past, when our master went to seize the treasure, there were no constraints on the mainland. Several left behind martial kings went down the mountain to seek revenge without permission, which caused anger and resentment. Now it''s not just a war, it''s chaos in the world..."


    "Is it the new King Wu who caused trouble?"


    "Exactly."


    "I see. Then I''ll stay on the mountain and help build a spirit pool. Let the bee people go down the mountain to find a source of honey."


    "Although those people don''t have any accomplishments, their means are not ordinary. If the bee clan goes down the mountain by themselves and is injured... Brother ye, it can''t be used!"


    "Although the bee clan''s accomplishments are not too high, they all have handsome accomplishments. Are you still afraid of those ordinary people?"


    "Shuai level''s accomplishments are definitely an expert on the mainland, but there are war puppets and other siege tools brought by Pan Yun world in the armies of various countries. Their power is no worse than that of Wang level!"


    Hearing the good things brought by Panyun world, Ye Feng immediately smiled. King yaoyang began to regret him. But he had no intention. Ye Feng smiled and stared at him for a while, then raised his hand and surrendered.


    "You have to promise me not to intervene, or I''m afraid the war won''t come out."


    "Look what you said, it seems that I''m a war maniac. I''m going down this time. First, I''m looking for the source of honey. Second, I''m going to see the means brought by the footwall cloud world. I promise I won''t do it or intervene. Even if I encounter the Siege equipment that no one wants, I''ll just look at it and don''t take it away. How about it?"


    Ye Feng so assured that king yaoyang had nothing to say. Then he flew to the nearest mountain with Lingfeng family in a patrol ship.


    Flowers are no more than weeds. Without the shelter and nourishment of the valley, it is difficult to survive. Yaoyang King Wu took Ye Feng around the nearby mountain, but he couldn''t find a piece of flower field. Helpless, he had to fly to the canyon in the middle of the mainland.


    The canyon is the most convenient for garrisoning troops. The canyon in the middle of the mainland has naturally become a place for all countries. So before they saw the canyon, Ye Feng saw a large number of military barracks and a large number of siege equipment that had been built.


    Ye Feng flew in the sky with no shelter behind him. When he could see others, they naturally could see him. When Ye Feng flew closer, the sieges on the ground opened fire one after another, beating more than a dozen patrol ships like drums.


    "Good! The catapult is far and accurate! Look at its central axis. It''s actually curved. In this way, the range of the same catapult can be increased a lot. There is also the crossbow and the arrow loaded with gunpowder. The blacksmith who makes the arrow is very powerful!"


    Ye Feng was absorbed in the sight, and another dense arrow rain came. On a whim, Ye Feng grabbed a stray arrow. As a result, the arrow hissed twice in his hand and exploded! Although Ye Feng had real Qi to protect his body, his fingers were numb. The nearby bee clan and yaoyang King Wu were almost jumped up by the sudden explosion.


    "Brother ye, you promise not to take it!" King yaoyang bluffed with a black face.


    "Hehe, brother yaoyang, don''t be angry. Let''s go now."


    In the world war, everywhere they went was full of war. Ye Feng and they walked around the canyon. Huatian saw them, but there were military camps on both sides of Huatian. They didn''t come. The two families were still safe. As soon as they appeared, the stray bullets of both sides attacking the patrol ship broke into each other''s military camp. Finally, they simply killed together and trampled Huatian to pieces.


    "Our honey has stayed in Shengzhou mainland. The honey on our body is enough to support more than ten days. If we can''t find the source of honey, we can only go to the next stop first."


    Yaoyang King Wu was entrusted with an important task for the first time. He wanted to do well. Now, because of the world war, even a flower field can not be found, which is also a big headache. After hesitating for a long time, I only thought of a way to mediate the war. But there was hatred among the countries first, which made it easy for them to fight. It was not so easy to mediate the war. King yaoyang went to several military camps in the name of Tianshan sect. He didn''t even get a word out except for some gifts.


    "Brother ye, there''s nothing I can do, and those generals and politicians are really annoying. If you drag on with them, even I want to do it."


    "It''s good to give them a taste of pain, otherwise some people always think that with some power, they can be invincible."


    "That''s right, but Shifu''s life is hard to disobey. If he really gets into trouble, he must blame me!"


    "The nine immortals forbid you to interfere with the secular world. Did he say what to do if the secular world interferes with you?"


    "I haven''t said that, but no one dares to annoy us with his old man as a town."


    "We just found a flower field for the bee family to collect some pollen, but it was trampled by someone. Does this mean that we screwed up our work? If I leave because of this, will it be a good thing for jiutianxian Zun?"


    "Of course! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    "It''s not that you didn''t expect it, but that you think too much. What if a person who practices upholds justice and acts rashly? If he really cares about that many, he can''t even protect his own interests, relatives and friends and doesn''t practice."


    "Brother Ye is right. When you find the flower field again, grab it from him. Whoever dares to make a mistake will destroy him!"


    It''s about the ancient battlefield a hundred years later. Does Ye Feng still wait for others to make a visit? After finding a large area of wild flowers, you can go straight and burn all the surrounding military camps! The two undead generals also came to the theory and were directly carried back to their respective camps by Ye Feng and split into fly ash in front of the whole army!

 Chapter 380

    Ye Feng slaughtered people. On the surface, the armies of all countries converged a lot, but then he sent envoys to Tianshan sect to complain to jiutianxianzun. But jiutianxianzun was locked up, and these people were finally driven down the mountain.


    Jiutianxianzun connived his subordinates to intervene in the secular world, which caused an uproar in the living mainland. Some state leaders who had planned for a long time immediately began to plot against the Tianshan sect. The king of yaoyang Wu knew nothing about this. He found a food source for the bee family and began to teach alchemy. Three months later, more than three million coalition forces from various countries pressed the border, he panicked and found Ye Feng.


    "Have you been holding back for so many years before you come here?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! There are more than three million people. There are still many who haven''t arrived! If my master knows this, he can''t chop me! Brother ye, you must help me find a way! I don''t know what to do!"


    "Do you know why the nine immortals built the fairy grass garden?"


    "Of course, it''s to collect Reiki, improve strength and deal with the next ancient war!"


    "Let me ask you again, how many of the troops at the foot of the mountain can break through the king level and participate in the ancient war?"


    "Heroes don''t become soldiers. Those with cultivation qualifications practice in major sects. Who can join the army!"


    "When I was in Qingyun mainland, I killed four or five million people at a time. If you can''t bear to do it, I can come forward and find someone to do it for you."


    Ye Feng said that the face of yaoyang King Wu was bloodless, but before he could say no, the voice of jiutianxianzun came from the back mountain.


    "Thank you, ye jianzun."


    Jiutianxianzun only said five words. Many people who heard this sentence did not even know who said these five words and what they meant. But these five words killed nearly ten million people six months later, including not only the troops besieging Tianshan, but also the leaders of the country who sent troops and their followers. It was Dazui xianzun and his men who did all this.


    "Ye jianzun does what he says, enough friends! Jiutian old friend, big mouth won''t say thanks. When we arrive at the ancient battlefield, the orcs in our abandoned land will definitely stand in front of the living mainland!"


    "Big mouth, stop talking. If it weren''t for the kindness of women, I wouldn''t bother you..."


    "Although all the people who died were people with evil intentions, it really hurt Tianhe to kill so much." Ye Feng closed his eyes and said.


    "You two are just too soft hearted. When the mainland becomes like me, everything is over. Besides, if the beholder doesn''t appear, we can only do it!"


    "Whether we live or die depends on the war a hundred years later. I hope all this today is worth it."


    "Ye jianzun loves to weigh his heart. In case of a beast like Kuixing, it''s enough for eleven of us. Ha ha!"


    If ye Feng hadn''t seen the tragedy of beast Kuixing, he wouldn''t have been so cruel. Now big mouth talks about this, he''s not in a good mood. He divided half of the spirit bees to run the fairy grass garden. With big mouth fairy Zun and the rest of the bee family, he left for the last stop of his trip, Changfeng mainland, overnight.


    The cultivation resources in Changfeng mainland are extremely scarce. There are many professions such as alchemy and array mage. In addition, there are many spiritual practices specializing in spiritual power on the mainland, and there are constant disputes among all ethnic groups. Everything is very similar to the original Qingyun mainland.


    Zhenwu xianzun finished talking about the general situation of the mainland, sighed slightly, and talked about his worries about the ancient battlefield.


    "What xianzun said is right! Those we robbed are small worlds that don''t go into the stream. If there are strong hands in the world, who dares to rob things with others will be scared away from a distance."


    "If you don''t say so, I''m afraid you underestimate the enemy. Now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    "Changfeng has a lot of resources on the mainland, but it takes up too much. If Zhenwu immortal Zun wants long-term stability, it should be cleaned up."


    "I know what you mean. I want to be cruel for a long time, but I really can''t be cruel. Ye Feng, ye jianzun, you have many ideas. Help me think of a way. I thank you for all living beings in Changfeng mainland!" Zhenwu xianzun said and worshipped. Ye Feng wanted to hide, but he was blocked by his Qi and couldn''t hide.


    "There''s no way, but under King Wu, you can live for four or five hundred years. If you follow your way, it''s hard to live in Changfeng mainland during the five world wars. Are you sure you want to delay four or five hundred years to protect those with ulterior motives?"


    "I have made up my mind. Ye jianzun just do it."


    "It is necessary to collect the aura of heaven and earth and build a fairy grass garden. In addition, there is another opportunity to use the resources of other continents to create a batch of combat power in a short time. But there are gains and losses. Once you accept this opportunity, the booty of the ancient battlefield will be given to others, so Zhenwu immortal may accept it?"


    "It''s good that everyone is here. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as you survive these hundreds of years, you can recover slowly. Besides, isn''t that how Qingyun mainland has come over the past 6000 years?"


    "It''s good if you can think about it. For this matter, I need highly qualified female soul cultivation. I have to have no Taoist partners, and the more, the better, the more beautiful, the better."


    "Ah! Female soul cultivation!" Zhenwu immortal subconsciously looked at the grass, and Ye Feng''s back waist was pinched.


    "Cao''er, take the children over there. I have something to say to Zhenwu xianzun." Ye Feng said painfully.


    "Yan''er, go!" cao''er glanced at them.


    "Ye jianzun, you have Lady cao''er. Why do you want a female soul monk?"


    "Yes, I have. There are no generals in other continents. Especially there are constant disputes in the giant spirit continent. These soul cultivation can really complete several pairs of Taoist couples. I will teach them the art of double cultivation and the secret method of soul cultivation. It is absolutely no problem to create several pairs of medium and high-level Wu King soul kings in a hundred years."


    "There is such a means! It''s too... Too..." Zhenwu immortal Zun swallowed several salivas and didn''t come out much.


    "You didn''t force me, otherwise I would do such a thing and be misunderstood by Cao er... I''ll settle accounts with you when you recover." Ye Feng rubbed his waist and said painfully.


    "Not to mention that, let me have a look at the art of double cultivation first..."


    When Ye Feng built the fairy grass garden, Zhenwu xianzun took more than 200 unmarried women''s soul cultivation, the soul swallowing decision and double cultivation secret arts sponsored by Ye Feng, sat on the cosmic shuttle and embarked on the journey of choosing a son-in-law.


    "Brother Feng, that devouring spirit is definitely too ferocious. Will you really send it out?"


    "The giant spirit continent is a waste alien. You don''t have much ability except internal fighting all day. Die or die. Although the spirit devouring decision is ferocious, there are more people learning, so there will be checks and balances. In short, as long as you can be safe, even if you turn into evil ghosts, you don''t hesitate to be a husband."

 Chapter 381

    Can Ye Feng feel better if he arbitrarily judges the life and death of all living beings? But as he said, for his relatives and friends, even if he turns into a ghost!


    Time flies. Ye Feng finished the fairy grass garden in six continents. It was five years later when he returned to Qingyun continent. As a result, he came to the cosmic shuttle, and the second batch of spirit bees distributed to all continents boarded the cosmic shuttle under the leadership of Huang Xiao. When Ye Feng inquired with the ox demon king, he knew that shortly after he left, Hua Ningxia and them visited Qingyuan and Fenghua continents with a small cosmic flying shuttle.


    "Such good places are offered one by one like their ancestors. If you want me to go too!" the ox demon king complained.


    "You didn''t see the tragedy. I''ll send you to Julian mainland or Changfeng mainland. You have to run back one day."


    "What''s it like over there?"


    "From morning to night, you eat and drink by robbing." Ye Yan interrupted with a smile.


    "You little girl, you are not afraid of the king!" cried the ox demon king, staring at his big eyes.


    "Not afraid!"


    "If you''re not afraid, how about being my granddaughter?"


    "No!"


    "Why not? I''m the second commander of Jianxian city and the second most powerful in the world!"


    "You''re lying! My father is much better than you!" Ye Yan said and ran away with a smile.


    Ye Yan left, and Cao Er naturally chased out. Ye Feng followed Niu demon king, chatting about the recent situation on the mainland, and came to Niu demon king''s residence in Jianxian city.


    "The elder sister is not at home, and the four bastards are not willing to help. Why don''t you stay here and shut up, and use me for the house."


    "No."


    "Why!"


    "There are more than a hundred years before the war. I''m only closed in Jianxian city. It''s difficult for me to make a breakthrough, so after I come back and have a look, I''m going to go to the giant spirit continent."


    "Little girl, don''t you say it? You eat and drink in that place by robbing. Can you rest assured to practice there?"


    "Cao''er and Yan''er have good qualifications. Let them stay in Jianxian city for cultivation. When I feel something, I will naturally come back and shut up. I''ll take the little flying shuttle with me so that they won''t miss me."


    Ye Feng said and left. The ox demon king had not figured out how to persuade him to stay, but Ye Feng had disappeared. When the ox demon king told cao''er about it, cao''er was not surprised. She wiped a few tears and settled down in Jianxian city to teach Ye Yan and raise Ye Hua.


    Ye Feng''s return to the giant spirit mainland is the fifth year after the completion of the fairy grass garden. The king of Wu stationed in the transmission array was very surprised when he saw him at first. However, Hao Tianxian Zun was not curious when he learned about this. Later, he made people take Ye Feng to his closed place.


    "Want to advance to the robbery?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just have some means. It''s time to practice hard. That''s why I came to bother senior brother."


    "Ha ha! Those old ghosts are dead. It''s great to have you practice with me!"


    "I think so, too."


    When a battle madman meets a sword maniac, it is inevitable to fight. Ye Feng''s sword technique and body method are advancing with each passing day. In the first six months, Hao tianxianzun could still fight Ye Feng without fighting back with his strong strength. However, as Ye Feng''s body method became small, he had to use it to accompany Ye Feng to fight guerrillas. A year later, in the face of Ye Feng''s lightning Seven Star strike, he can only watch the wind and retreat.


    "Your sword is too tricky! If you can''t cut it, you''ll feel numb!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to it. Change this Kung Fu for another sword. I''m afraid I''ll break it."


    "If I say you are sincere! Go home and change a sword. I won''t play with you!"


    Hao Tianxian Zunming left with his sleeves. In fact, he saw Ye Feng''s success and wanted him to go home and reunite with his family. Ye Feng knew his mind. Later, he sat in the small universe flying shuttle and returned to Jianxian city.


    Yueyao''s room was still clean and tidy. Ye Feng was embarrassed to stay in it. He collected the cosmic shuttle and came to the ox demon king''s house. As soon as she opened the door, the first thing she saw was Ye Ling. She was holding a three - or four-year-old child and was staring at him with bad eyes.


    "Once I''ve been away for six or seven years, I won''t come back to see me! Baby, take care of your uncle to ask for gifts!"


    With Ye Ling''s temper and means, she is a bully everywhere. Naturally, her children are not afraid of strangers. She giggled at Ye Feng, stretched out her white and tender little hand and shouted.


    Most of Ye Feng''s body is fairy grass. In addition, they are all daily necessities. Although there are many secret treasures, they are all obtained in his early years and are not good things. Now the child cares about his gifts. Ye Feng has been thinking hard for a long time, and only fairy crystal is the most valuable.


    "Look at you! There are several continents! You don''t even have a decent baby!"


    Ye Ling said and gave Ye Feng a ring. Ye Feng infiltrated his soul power. Good guy, they are all strange gadgets, and each one has a good purpose.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "It''s all from my baby niece. It''s cheap for you!"


    "What about the swallow? Where''s the grass? Why are you here? Where''s your health?"


    "How come there are so many words! I don''t go home for several years. I ask this and that as soon as I come back. I don''t know!"


    Seeing ye Ling lose his temper, Ye Feng knew that Cao er''s mother and son were safe. He smiled and robbed Ye Ling''s child and went to Jianxian city. As a result, after walking for a while, I saw cao''er coming towards him with the child in his arms. Ye Feng flew over and took the child for a while. Then he learned from Cao Er that Ye Yan had entered the wanjian Pavilion. As for the gadgets Ye Ling gave him, Ye Yan brought them from the wanjian Pavilion!


    "This smelly child, wanjian Pavilion is the painstaking work of Qingyun jianzun. How can she take the things in it!"


    With that, Ye Feng gave the children to cao''er, glanced at the direction and flew towards wanjian Pavilion. Seeing this, Cao Er didn''t stop, smiled and went back to prepare dinner.


    The only time Ye Feng entered wanjian pavilion was when he fell from the sky. When he came out, he was sent out by the sword spirit. When he came here again, he really didn''t find the door. Finally, Huoer helped to send a message, and Ye Feng went in. But this time he was received by Jianling, so until the end, Ye Feng didn''t know which side the door of wanjian Pavilion opened.


    "Unexpectedly, with that wisp of sword, you have grown to such a point. It seems that the old master''s mantle can finally be passed down!"


    The old voice fell, and the green shirt sword spirit appeared in front of Ye Feng again. Ye Feng had nothing to hide from the sword spirit who had the grace of teaching. He bowed to the end and said his general experience after leaving.


    "I know almost everything about Qingyun''s return before. I just didn''t expect you to be recognized by the beholder. It''s amazing! If the old master knows this, he will fight you for 300 rounds, hehe!"

 Chapter 382

    "I''m ashamed to say that. I was so favored by Qingyun sword, but my little girl came here to steal. It''s really careless of discipline. Please forgive me." Ye Feng said and took out Najie.


    "It was originally a gadget left by the old master as a gift. I rewarded Ye Yan, but she didn''t steal it!"


    "Unexpectedly! Do you think she has the talent to practice sword?" Ye Feng''s voice trembled.


    "Your mixed yuan limitless body is a unique spiritual body among thousands. As for the qualifications of another yuan and his wife, it must be no problem to become a king of martial arts of level 3 and 5. Make the childe better than them, but it is difficult to break through the king level if you don''t get a great opportunity just by looking at their qualifications."


    "Unexpectedly... I''m greedy."


    "If you want to improve in kendo, you need to put down a lot of things. I give you a piece of advice. Don''t rush through the disaster before you finish it, otherwise you will only suffer more and more."


    "I understand that only after the Qingyun star is settled will I concentrate on seeking the way of heaven. Before that, I only practice swordsmanship."


    "Swordsmanship is endless. No matter how much you practice, you will always get something. And if you really want to practice swordsmanship, I can help you."


    The training that Jianling said is the beast tower. The gadgets Ye Yan brought back were all rewards given to her by Jianling after breaking through the level. When Ye Feng came to the beast tower, the little girl was sitting on the ground to recover her Qi. Looking at the ashen face, she should be cleaned up by the Warcraft inside.


    "The child is also tired. Take her back to rest first. When there is nothing at home, it''s not too late to bring her to practice sword."


    After Jianling finished, Ye Feng''s father and daughter were sent outside the Jiange. Ye Yan opened her eyes and saw Ye Feng beside her. She immediately stood up with a smile and stretched out her hands as before. But Ye Feng didn''t hold her this time. He just rubbed her little head and led her back to the cow demon king''s house.


    Ye Ling sat in the yard coaxing two children. Ye Feng wanted to get close to his son, so Ye Ling opened his hand and gave a wink. Ye Feng smiled and finally held Ye Hua and found the grass cooking.


    "How many did Zhenwu immortal leave for you?"


    "Hey, hey, if you say you haven''t left any, you won''t believe it."


    "You bad guy! Leave our mother and son alone and go out for fun!" Cao Er left his cooking shovel and beat Ye Feng with tears.


    Although cao''er is rarely coquettish, she is very dependent on Ye Feng. Ye Feng knew that and was very happy about it. Now cao''er is coquettish with him. Ye Feng is also happy. He gently hugged cao''er''s small waist and let cao''er play enough before he accompanied her to cook dinner.


    "How long can you stay this time?"


    "At least wait until the children grow up."


    "Really?"


    "Even if I have something to go, I''ll take you with me."


    "That''s almost..."


    "If there''s no change in the mainland, I won''t show up. First, I''ll accompany Yan''er to practice in the beast tower. It should be closed."


    "What beast tower?"


    Cao''er really doesn''t know the beast tower, let alone where Ye Yan practices. Ye Feng was afraid that cao''er would be angry, so he covered it up for Ye Yan. But the next day, when father and daughter left home and came to no one, Ye Feng taught Ye Yan a lesson. Ye Yan was still young. Naturally, she was not satisfied. As a result, she was taught a lesson by a girl younger than her.


    "The master almost died in it. Later, he was scared away!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I was in there with those bees..."


    The two little girls said that they thought about the embarrassment of that year. Ye Feng rolled his eyes, but Huoer couldn''t lie. Ye Yan was born again and let her know that it was good for her to be in danger, so Ye Feng endured it until he entered the beast tower.


    "Wait, dad and those Warcraft. You should watch carefully. Don''t act rashly, okay?"


    "Dad, I''m very powerful! If you lend me the fire sword, I''ll be even more powerful, hee hee!"


    "Whether the fire sword can be borrowed or not depends on whether Huoer agrees. You can watch it here and don''t move rashly, or you won''t bring you next time, okay?"


    Ye Feng said frightening, but when he really entered the first floor, he left the fire sword to Ye Yan. The two little girls gathered together and chattered endlessly. The fight with Warcraft was forgotten. But the queen bees stationed on the first floor didn''t know whether they were killed by Ye Feng or who got any news. Ye Feng went all the way to the entrance of the second floor, and they didn''t show up. Ye Feng easily defeated several spirit bees, even if he passed the customs.


    The second floor of the beast tower is the monster that scared Ye Feng away. Although Ye Feng forgot its name, not long ago, he fought side by side with his peers.


    "Big mouth immortal Zun''s appearance is really scary." Ye Feng nagged and summoned flying sword. "Yan''er, to deal with such a large opponent, don''t just look for the key and weakness. Hurt its limbs first. It''s a meat mountain that won''t bite. Just cut it down slowly."


    The Warcraft in the beast tower are all created by the combination of animal spirits and aura. Every time Ye Feng cuts down a piece of meat, it will become aura dissipation invisible. Therefore, although the means of fighting meat mountain are somewhat cruel, it''s good that it''s not bloody. Ye Yan looks at Ye Feng''s means and learns the posture of defending the sword. She plays along the road and learns, and soon reaches the 30th floor.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the Warcraft guarding the 30th floor turned out to be a part of Xuanwu and recognized Ye Feng! Seeing Ye Feng''s father and daughter coming, he simply threw himself on the ground and didn''t fight him at all.


    "Master Xuanwu, since you''re not going to guard the pass, why are you squatting here? Go back and find the body?"


    "I''m quiet here. It''s more comfortable than my body. You don''t think about me. What should I do?"


    "I just want to bring Ye Yan to practice sword. Master Xuanwu has to show mercy."


    Ye Feng said and winked at Ye Yan. Ye Yan jumped over with a bad smile, holding a fiery sword, and chopped up at the Xuanwu turtle shell. Ye Feng took the opportunity to enter the entrance on the 31st floor.


    "Ye Feng, you bastard! Let me show you the child!"


    Xuanwu was right. Ye Feng didn''t answer back. He told Ye Yan to come back immediately and entered the 31st floor.


    The Warcraft guards on the 31st floor are just little mice, but these things can be placed behind the Xuanwu. Ye Feng dare not look down on them. After waving a sword, he immediately moved his body and prepared to test it first. But the mouse hit the sword, and Ye Feng felt a pain in his head. Then he was drowned by the dense soul attack.


    Soul power attack can''t be exempted. If you fight with such an opponent, you have to endure a headache unless one move determines the outcome. But the mouse moved very quickly. Ye Feng was hit by the soul force attack and couldn''t concentrate. He couldn''t kill a mouse several times. At last, he couldn''t release the soul force attack. He had no choice but to escape back to the 30th floor.

 Chapter 383

    "I thought you were so powerful that you were beaten away on the 31st floor!" the human shaped Xuanwu laughed at Ye Feng while drinking wine. Ye Yan sat next to him, playing with a pink ring.


    "Listen to what the elder said, there are all Warcraft attacked by soul power behind?"


    "You should be Chinese cabbage! Where can you find so many? There are five floors altogether, and the thirty sixth floor is the separation of Huofeng!"


    Huofeng''s soul power is very high. Although Ye Feng hasn''t experienced it, he feels headache just thinking about it. Later, he takes Ye Yan and is ready to go home.


    "Boy, not all opponents can defeat."


    Ye Feng listened to Xuanwu''s advice and was slightly stunned. Ye Yan asked him, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t tell today''s experience until Cao Er asked about it at night.


    "Xuanwu is right. That''s what soul cultivation is all about. If you can''t win or lose one move, it depends on who exhausts soul power first."


    "Tell me again, and tell me about the soul skill."


    "Soul power is no better than Qi. It''s difficult to control. I can''t even use the simplest soul skill until now."


    "In terms of control, I''m higher than you. You teach me a soul skill. Tomorrow I''ll avenge the mouse."


    "Poof! A few dead mice, thank you for thinking of revenge." Cao Er smiled and finally taught Ye Feng the simplest soul skill.


    The soul skill of cao''er sect is called soul breaking needle, which compresses ordinary soul power attacks into needles to improve attack power. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so simple to condense the ethereal soul power. Ye Feng practiced all morning, but he didn''t compress the soul power into the size of his fist.


    "No wonder the ghost king was so arrogant. It turns out that this ghost skill is really hard to practice!" Ye Feng said pale as he lay in bed.


    "The ghost King''s soul skill is refined with a living soul. It''s just a crooked way. Let him learn the orthodox soul skill. He''s not as good as you!"


    "What''s the matter with his soul skill that turned into dark clouds? Now I think it''s more powerful than the big move used by the great commander!"


    "If master hears this, he has to scold you."


    "What do you say?"


    "He''s not a soul skill at all, but a body method plus magic. He can cheat people with low soul power. He''s scared to death when he meets an expert like master!"


    Ye Feng also had opponents of soul cultivation in his previous life. They are all real illusions. Now when Cao Er says that about the ghost king, he is confused. But Ye Feng''s previous life is his biggest secret. Besides Qingyun sword respect and Qingyun sword, he doesn''t want anyone to know. He has to press the curious mind and honestly use Yi soul to recover the consumed soul power.


    Nearly a hundred years before the ancient war, Ye Feng''s cultivation of Zhenqi is close to perfection. According to Qingyun, what Ye Feng needs most is soul power and means. Zhenqi is not in a hurry for a while. So in the following days, Ye Feng practiced soul power and soul skill with Cao er. Although it was boring and monotonous, the family stuck together every day, and no one had anything to complain about.


    On the tenth day of being defeated by the mouse, Ye Feng''s soul breaking needle can be condensed into the size of a fist. After lunch, the family came to the beast tower and prepared to avenge the mouse. Before Ye Feng pushed the door, Huofeng came out with a disdain on her face.


    "I heard you were beaten away by a mouse?"


    "Cough, it looks like that. In fact, it''s not so miserable."


    "In the beast tower, the 30th floor is for cultivation of true Qi, the fifth floor is for soul power, and the last five floors are for understanding the way of heaven. Ordinary King Wu walks once and is about to suffer. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    "Hehe, isn''t this the water given by master Xuanwu? I''m just going to practice soul power."


    "What do you want to do with your wife and children, or you will be thrown into different levels." Huofeng said impatiently and waved to cao''er''s mother and daughter.


    The four holy beasts had a bad mouth and a bad heart. These grasses had been taught for a long time. They were not angry when Huofeng said it. They took their son from Ye Feng''s arms and asked him to be more careful, so they led Ye Yan back to the cow demon king''s house. Huofeng seemed to have something hidden. When the grass disappeared, she grabbed Ye Feng and came to the 30th floor.


    "Two elders, you are so mysterious. Do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Ye Feng, do you like Yueyao?" Xuanwu asked slowly.


    "Er! Two elders, we are acquaintances. Don''t scare me like that?"


    "Just say whether you like it or not. Don''t say it''s useless!"


    "The commander is really beautiful, but she is too high and cold. I really have no luck."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    When Ye Feng finished, the white tiger appeared with his mouth tilted. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng for a long time. Only then did he tap his mouth proudly.


    "Yueyao asked us to help you practice. You''ve been reunited with your family these days. When you come back, stay behind and shut up," said Bai Hu.


    "How long will it take to practice?"


    "Why, you have both children and you still care about the secular world? Can you be a little promising? Yueyao likes you very much!"


    "To tell you the truth, if Qingyun jianzun hadn''t been kind to me, I wouldn''t care about the ancient battlefield. As for cultivation, I''ve planned for a long time. If you elders feel troublesome, I won''t bother you."


    "Ah, you deserve to be beaten! What are you talking about!" cried the white tiger.


    "Everything I do today is for my family and friends. Before, in order to govern Qingyun star, I didn''t know my sister had children. I went to the ancient battlefield and worked hard. My daughter is more than ten years old. What do you say I said?"


    "Don''t you want to seek the way of heaven or fly to the upper world? Just want to stay in this little world and spend your life with your wife and children!" Xuanwu asked curiously.


    "How many years have you been here? Are you qualified to say me?" Ye Feng asked.


    "We are limited by blood and don''t want to go to heaven and man. You have the body of mixed yuan and limitless. What can you compare with us!"


    "You don''t have to say any more. What you said is not in line with my heart. Even if I reluctantly shut down, I will waste my time and leave."


    Ye Feng then turned and wanted to go, but Huofeng raised her hand and slapped Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng was a little defensive, he didn''t expect Huofeng to lay a heavy hand. At that time, she was beaten out for dozens of meters and hit the wall before falling to the ground.


    "Hehe, if you want to teach me something, just say it. Why sneak attack?" Ye Feng flicked the dust on the bullet and took out the fire sword.


    "It''s still a hundred years before the war. If you promise to practice at ease and go to heaven and man to rob immortals, we will take care of your family. Otherwise, you should be aware of what you have done in the mainland!" Huofeng roared.

 Chapter 384

    "Elder, do you want to move my family?" said Ye Feng. His momentum immediately became cold, and a burst of silver light immediately appeared on the body of the fire sword.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be unkind. In order to restore the aura of the mainland, we lost more than three million of our compatriots in the war with ASEAN!"


    Three million people, eight million people, had nothing to do with Ye Feng''s family. When Huofeng finished, Ye Feng''s sword Qi shot at Huofeng.


    "See I''m thin and bullying?" Huofeng left her mouth and made a big flame.


    Fire phoenix is the pure blood of Phoenix. The temperature of Nirvana fire is much more powerful than that of fire. Ye Feng only felt that when his body was hot and cold, he flew out again. When he fell, a layer of skin and flesh was burned off on his unprotected hands, feet and cheeks. A trace of fire invading his body ran around Ye Feng''s body like a red soldering iron.


    "Elder Huofeng, I only asked you once. What you just said was true." Ye Feng drank a bottle of spirit honey and asked coldly.


    "Boy, do we need to cheat you with this means? Besides, because of your idea, tens of millions of people have died in Qingyun star, but now you say you don''t want to practice, you should always tell others?"


    "The commander knows about it?"


    "Her heart is too soft. Let''s just be bad people. Give you one last chance and answer or not?" Huofeng asked with a frown.


    "When I was practicing in the giant spirit mainland, Hao Tianxian Zun thought I used the sword meaning. In fact, I haven''t really mastered that. However, with the blessing of Qingyun sword Zun, the sword baby can use it a few times!"


    Ye Feng roared the last sentence. Jianying flew out of his head with a colorful sword dragon. Seven Qi swords turned around Ye Feng and immediately gathered into a substantive silver sword and shot at the fire phoenix.


    Huofeng followed Qingyun jianzun for many years and naturally recognized the meaning of the sword. Seeing that Ye Feng really made it out, she immediately changed back to her body and sprayed three Nirvana fires towards Ye Feng. Before melting the silver flashing sword.


    "Hum, the fire of Nirvana really contains soul power, so I let go of the war!"


    Ye Feng said, took out a grain of huaerdan, threw it into the entrance, waved the fire sword and split it at the fire phoenix again.


    The four holy beasts recognized Hua Erdan, and their life skills also included soul power attack. When they saw Ye Feng eat Hua Erdan, their faces immediately became very ugly. The white tiger and Xuanwu who had just stood idly by also changed back to their own bodies and stood next to the fire phoenix.


    "There are many of you, and your accomplishments are still higher than me. The space in the beast tower is narrow and you can''t use the patrol ship. It seems that I''m dead today. In this case, it''s useless to keep some things. I''ll be buried with you!"


    Ye Feng said coldly and threw out thousands of catties of immortal crystal stones. When the three holy beasts were stunned, Ye Feng threw out thousands of burst iron balls and finally threw a whole stack of talismans towards the three holy beasts!


    Immortal crystal stones are all melted by aura. Once they are exploded, they are very powerful. If thousands of catties of fairy crystal stones are blown up at the same time, it is not to say that it is the three holy beasts. The whole beast tower has to be blown into slag, plus those exploding iron balls... When the three holy beasts see Ye Feng''s practice, they disappear without hesitation.


    When his opponent runs away, Ye Feng won''t seek his own death, but the talisman has been played out, and the spells inside can''t be restrained. Therefore, Ye Feng only took back the immortal spar and most of the burst iron ball, and was stunned by 100 spells and the remaining iron ball.


    "Damn it! This boy is so cruel! These things on him are frightening to death. They really annoy him. Jianxian city has to bury him!" Bai Hu scolded in front of Ye Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, his sword baby really understood the meaning of the sword. Although he had a little help from foreign objects, it would be powerful as long as he crossed the threshold." Huofeng smiled.


    "Throw him here or send him home?" Xuanwu asked.


    "What do you say about sending me home? Your man lost all his soul power and fought with the three of us? His wife, the Ninth level soul king, really wants to get angry and fight us again. You can fight back at that time? Won''t you be beaten in vain? Let''s go quickly!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know that he had been magic. When he woke up, he immediately came to the giant spirit continent again with his family of four, sitting on a small cosmic shuttle.


    After Ye Feng left, Hao Tianxian Zun was closed. After hearing this, Ye Feng came to sanmianpo.


    After nearly ten years, the sanmianpo has been covered with flowers. The queen bee stationed here is the daughter of Hua Ningxue. Seeing the Ye Feng family coming, he immediately asked the spirit bees to repair a house by the river and send many specialties of the giant spirit mainland. Ye Feng didn''t mention the three holy beasts. After settling down, he taught the children to refine pills and swords every day. In his spare time, he went to heaven and Earth City and human city to recruit people to learn alchemy, or find a Juling tribe to compete twice. In a twinkling of an eye, a year passed.


    "Brother Feng, we''ve been here for a year. Should you tell us why you came?"


    "When I can pick a high-level fake fairy with a sword, I will naturally tell you."


    "Did the commander say anything?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. You still ask, believe it or not, I''ll punish you for my husband..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t tell cao''er the truth, but the ox demon king doesn''t have the city government. The Ye Feng family has been missing for more than a year. He can''t stand it anymore. When Hua Ninglu and they return to the shuttle, he immediately reports the matter to Yue Yao.


    "More than a year ago? Was it time to fly the shuttle?"


    "Not really."


    "What did the four holy beasts tell you after you knew this?"


    "They said that Ye Feng entered the beast tower for trial, and then came out and left."


    There are Xuanwu and Huofeng separated in the beast tower. Ye Feng left without saying goodbye after entering. It has something to do with them. However, Yueyao is the spiritual pet of Qingyun sword respect, and the four holy beasts are the guardian beasts. From Qingyun sword respect, Yueyao is even lower than the four holy beasts, and the cultivation of the four holy beasts is not low. If the ox demon king didn''t make trouble in those years, Yueyao wouldn''t be a general.


    "Go find Ye Feng and let him see me."


    "I don''t even know where he is. How can I find him?"


    "You go to the giant spirit continent first. If you don''t have it, go to Shengzhou. If he wants to go, he should go to these two continents."


    The ox demon king got advice and soon found Ye Feng. At this time, it was already Ye Feng''s second year in the Julian mainland. Many stone houses were built outside sanmianpo. They married soul cultivation from Changfeng mainland, their Taoist partners and many Julian experts lived in these stone houses and followed Ye Feng''s cultivation. When the ox demon king saw Ye Feng, he even saw a troll clan learning alchemy from Ye Yan!

 Chapter 385

    "Ye Feng, why did you come here with your family without saying a word?" the ox demon king was not polite to see Ye Feng.


    "Qingyun star''s high-end combat power is damaged. It''s not easy for the commander to protect everyone from going to the ancient battlefield. Our family is still three King levels. Even if I go to the battlefield and cao''er and Ye Ling stay in the mainland, other races must gossip about the commander. Therefore, I plan to settle down here."


    "I won''t be stubborn with you. But the elder sister asked you to go to the battlefield and asked you something."


    "You''ve seen what I look like. It takes almost a year to go to the ancient battlefield. There must be trouble here. Anyway, we can''t see it. When the next battlefield opens, I''ll leave early to meet the commander."


    Ye Feng said it politely. The ox demon king couldn''t hear anything wrong. After living on the three slopes for a few days, he went back to the ancient battlefield to recover his life. Although Yueyao knew there was something strange in it, she had nothing to say, so she had to take a step and look at it.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for Lingtai sword pavilion to appear. Dongzhongshan, Ye Ling''s great grandson, was just 29 years old. Without thinking about it, he signed up for the Lingtai sword Pavilion election.


    Although Ye Ling cultivates soul skills, she is Ye Feng''s sister and controls Qingfeng city. Therefore, the Terran experts in Qingyun mainland have always regarded her as the first Terran expert. Now her great grandson must be escorted to the election. But when ye Ling learned about it, she immediately sent people to catch Dongzhong mountain back to Qingfeng city.


    "Thank you, Granny!" dongzhongshan knelt on the ground with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t allow you to run. What are you thankful for?" Ye Ling asked with a black face.


    "Granny, don''t scare your grandchildren. You must give them benefits, hehe!"


    "The Joker doesn''t have a straight face. I''m not good for you. If you want to run, you can go again under a pseudonym!"


    Ye Ling, whose free parents both died, is a generation with a flood of maternal love. Almost all the descendants of her boss were brought up by her own hands. Now Ye Ling suddenly turned his face, and Dongzhong mountain was confused immediately. Later, he came to Qingfeng chamber of Commerce to find his great grandfather dongankang and inquire about his reputation.


    Dongankang is over one hundred and twenty years old. Although he has handsome accomplishments and maintained with all kinds of fairy herbs and pills, his hair is also more than half white. After Dongzhong mountain kowtowed to him, he carefully inquired about Ye Ling''s mind.


    "Stinking boy, look at Grandpa too, I''m bullying, don''t I? I don''t know who has the final say in my family!"


    "I must know, but at least ask me why. Otherwise, even if my grandson wins, I can''t honor my family for my boss!"


    "I married your great grandmother. My boss has all the face. If you want to honor your family, you should practice hard and don''t always think about those opportunistic things. Besides, how old are you? Don''t you know that Lingtai sword Pavilion doesn''t exist in ten? I''ll find your great grandmother. It''s strange not to lock you up at that time!"


    Dongzhongshan just wanted to honor his ancestors. He was taught a lesson by the Lord Tainai. He was very dissatisfied. Finally, he really changed his pseudonym and participated in the Lingtai sword Pavilion election in his private capacity. With the secret Pill on him, he was really promoted smoothly in the end!


    At the same time, on the tower of Qingyun star military camp, 11 generals and Ye Feng also gathered together to discuss the Lingtai sword Pavilion.


    "In the past, the fake immortals of the beast family and the demon family joined hands to help the young generation top with booty (corpse). This time we have neither hands nor booty. What about the Lingtai sword pavilion?" the big mouth fairy Zun asked with a bad smile.


    "The general election has begun. If we don''t hurry up, it''s too late." Hao Tianxian Zun looked at Ye Feng.


    "I have a way. It depends on whether Yueyao immortal is willing." Ye Feng said, took out a ring and sent it to Yueyao. "This is the big return pill that Yueyao xianzun asked me to refine before. There are 120000 pills in total. Please have a look at it."


    Yueyao listened to ye Fengsheng''s dialogue, and her face became very ugly. But she knows more about Ye Feng than others. Ye summit must have something to do with Jianxian city and the four holy beasts. Therefore, although she was very angry and puzzled, she didn''t show it. After hesitating, she returned 200 bottles of large pills to Ye Feng.


    "Since you have been appreciated by Hao Tianxian, I have nothing to say. These 20000 pills are the reward for alchemy. Do what you want. As for Lingtai sword Pavilion, I have been prepared. If anyone of you can''t be busy, I can help a little."


    "Ah! Yue Yao, what are you talking about! What''s wrong with Ye Feng? He''s gone to the giant spirit mainland!" Jiutian immortal Zun shouted.


    "Ye Feng, make it clear to me that I''ve been bad to you since you went to me! How did you get to his broken place!" Changsheng xianzun pointed to Hao tianxianzun''s nose and patted the case.


    "Ye Feng, when it comes to Reiki, it''s not as good as Shengzhou. Think again." Yongsheng xianzun whispered.


    "You are old and immortal. I really respect martial arts. Ye Feng goes to me and Yueyao doesn''t care. What are you shouting about?"


    Ye Feng''s abilities have been experienced by those present. Hao Tianxian respected cheap and sold well. They all expressed their dissatisfaction. After a big quarrel, they focused on Ye Feng again.


    "Besides me, there are two nine level soul kings in my family. Out of selfishness, I don''t want them to go to the battlefield, but Ye Feng did a lot of things, but he was really upset. That''s why he took his wife and children and took refuge in the giant spirit continent."


    "Who spoke ill of you?" Yue Yao asked with a frown.


    "Ye Feng is ashamed to do such a thing. He doesn''t need to think about it. Everything is done by Ye Feng''s own will."


    "Then why don''t you go to my place!" immortal Zun complained.


    "The Phoenix clan is not under control. How can Ye Feng bring trouble to the immortal immortal statue? And if it weren''t for the ignorance of the Juling clan, I would like to go to the abandoned place." Ye Feng said, took out another Najie, put away the pill on the table and sent it to the general in another abandoned place, that is, the exiled, nihilistic immortal statue. "This little idea is sponsored by Qingyun mainland. I''ll transfer it to nihilistic immortal Zun when other mainland countries entrust me with alchemy."


    Twenty thousand medium and high-level big return pills are easy to create more than ten kings for the abandoned land that depends on swallowing evolution. Ye Feng sent out the ring, and all present were tongue tied.


    "Ye Feng, this gift is too heavy! How can I accept it?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He smiled at nihilistic immortal Zun, changed a slightly more serious expression, and talked about his plan.

 Chapter 386

    "After a hundred years of living together, I found that the Juling people have a simple mind and are easy to manage. In addition, their physical training, whether it''s filling the top to lose power or using pills to pull up seedlings, has little impact on their strength. After reaching the king level, with a little training, it is definitely the existence of the battlefield overlord level."


    "That''s true. Those guys are all dead hearted. They don''t have a bad mind except their mouth." Hao Tianxian Zun said proudly.


    "Niang Di! You have taken all the good things......" the Fenghua immortal looked at Bai Haotian immortal.


    "All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, but speaking of this, I''m really not as good as you." Zhenwu immortal Zun covered his face.


    "Ye Feng, in only a few years, the ancient battlefield will open. Is it time to do these now?" Yongsheng immortal Zun asked in a low voice, fiddling with Najie.


    "It''s certainly too late to do it now, but over the past hundred years, I have raised more than 300 Troll family disciples there, and all of them have broken through the king level. Plus the king level who married with soul cultivation, it''s not a problem to deal with blue stars alone."


    A hundred years ago, Qingyun star was blocked by the blue star. Even the transmission tower was blown up. If Ye Feng hadn''t robbed the battleship, I wouldn''t know when to fight. Now that Ye Feng has been operating in Juling mainland for a hundred years, he dares to shout that he has calmed the blue star. All present except Hao tianxianzun have grown up and looked at Ye Feng as if they were monsters. Even Yueyao, who has always been high and cold, is no exception.


    "War is not a private fight. As long as it is properly deployed, not only the giant spirit continent, but also any continent of Qingyun star has the strength to eliminate the blue star."


    "I''ll rob you of those two war puppets. I believe that." immortal immortal Zun said, and the generals nodded one after another.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t hang your appetite here." Yueyao glanced at Ye Feng.


    "In the past, Lingtai sword Pavilion can not only create King Wu, but also eliminate those low talent practitioners. It is really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. But now it seems that the gains are not worth the losses."


    "Thirty is the key to the cultivation of the human race. It''s really a little early for other races." Yue Yao nodded.


    "If you don''t do that, we can share more benefits." big mouth fairy Zun smiled.


    "With the fairy grass garden and pill, it''s really boring to do that thing, but Lingtai sword pavilion has a history of ten thousand years. It''s not good for us to get rid of it?" Yongsheng xianzun asked.


    "It''s really not good to lose the ten thousand year rule all at once. It''s better to take the winners to other continents to practice for a few years. What do you think?"


    It will not be possible to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of allowing practitioners from other continents to practice in their own territory for a while. After Ye Feng finished. Everyone was silent for a long time. Finally, Haotian xianzun was the first to say yes, and the other generals nodded.


    The main purpose of the meeting was to discuss the Lingtai sword Pavilion. Now the discussion has come to an end. Naturally, they go back to their homes, but when the God is dead, Yueyao can''t leave the barracks. Finally, she has to pull Ye Feng out to garrison the barracks instead of her, and then follow other generals to sit in the Yuzhou flying shuttle back to Qingyun mainland.


    Those stationed in the barracks were the 360 Warcraft brought by Ye Feng before. They didn''t know that Ye Feng took refuge in the giant spirit mainland. They were very happy to see Ye Feng coming. They were greeted by their uncle''s owner.


    "The war is about to start. Don''t patronize closed door cultivation, learn from each other and verify what you have learned. It''s the key to saving your life on the battlefield, okay?"


    "Hey, hey, we''re not afraid of fake fairies if we follow our boss!"


    "Hey, hey, uncle can even clean up fake fairies. Don''t scare us."


    "I also want to take care of you, but this time is different from the past. I am already under Haotian xianzun. I have to take care of that side next time I go to war..."


    Ye Feng said if he had lost something, floated away and left a group of confused Warcraft in place.


    Yueyao returned to Qingyun mainland. Lingtai sword pavilion has been in the world for two days. Because Yueyao has not appeared, rumors have begun to spread on the mainland. Some say that Yueyao has soared, and some say that Yueyao has been injured. But with the emergence of Yueyao, these rumors broke down. But after Yueyao gathered the crowd, she didn''t open Lingtai sword Pavilion. After she said the new rules, she returned to Jianxian city with 108 candidates. Such a great change immediately caused an uproar on the Qingyun continent.


    "The aura in Lingtai sword pavilion has been exhausted. Ye jianzun tried his best to send you and others to experience in other continents. Who dares to lose Qingyun''s face after going out this time will be forgiven when he comes back."


    Yue Yao mentioned Ye Feng, and the white tiger''s face changed slightly. After seeing these, Yue Yao sent 108 contestants to the flying boat and asked the ox demon king to lead the team to pick up people in the next mainland.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, Ye Feng scared away. Now the ancient war starts right away. I''ve been staying in the barracks and don''t know the situation here. So apart from Ye Ling, the other four of you will see to it."


    "Yueyao, we didn''t say anything!" cried the white tiger.


    "You are an elder. Even if you say so, you don''t have to explain to me. Moreover, your strength has been restored, and I have finished my battle. After this time, choose one of the four elders to be a battle general."


    "Yueyao, what do you mean?" Qinglong frowned and asked.


    "From the master, you are the guardian beast. I''m just a spiritual pet. It''s time for the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest for so long. By the way, not only the generals, but also the Sword Fairy City, you also start to take over. If I survive this battle, I''ll go to other continents." Yue Yao said, his body began to fade and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "That''s all bullshit. As for this! Ye Feng is too careful!"


    "Huofeng has a big heart. I think he must be the general." said Bai Hu.


    "I think it''s OK. Huofeng is so magnanimous that he has to give up his talent as a general alone, and even the commander has been given to him." Qinglong agreed.


    Ye Feng, be careful? No one can say that. But the dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die. Huofeng had to touch Ye Feng''s scales and threatened his family several times. Ye Feng didn''t pit him hard. It was all benevolence and righteousness. Now even Yueyao has to go, and the two brothers have turned back. Xuanwu finally realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    "Brother, everyone understands some words, but you can''t say them, even joking. As long as you say it, it proves that you think, you think, it''s a threat to others. Take advantage of this ancient war and show it well, otherwise, Qingyun continent can''t accommodate us." Xuanwu finally said, and took off with Qinglong and Baihu.

 Chapter 387

    "Qingyun continent can''t hold us? Qingyun continent is ours. He is just a leaf peak and has become a God..."


    Yue Yao and the other three holy beasts are not here. Huofeng can say anything he wants, but he has to go to the Terran city to select people and prepare to participate in the ancient war. Isn''t that a joke! In the end, Huofeng had to be shameless and found Ye Ling.


    "Where the hell has my brother gone?" Ye Ling has been in charge of Qingfeng city for more than 100 years and has a lot of momentum.


    "Your brother went to the giant spirit continent to protect you from going to the battlefield."


    "What about the commander? As far as I know, your status is higher than her. Why doesn''t she come to me and work for you instead?"


    "You don''t know that Yueyao is stationed in the battlefield. She didn''t know this side, so she let me come over."


    "There are two high-level martial kings in Qingfeng city and two in the four cities of Zhongzhou. If the intermediate martial kings include Zerg, beast and sea, we can gather up 30 human kings and more than 30 qualified ghost kings in the ghost family. If the elders are busy, I can call them all. That''s all. You can discuss who should be sent there and inform me temporarily OK. "


    That''s all. In a temporary notice, Ye Ling said it easily, but Huofeng seemed to be slapped in the face. But this is the beginning. When he found the Hydra and the other party first asked Ye Feng, Huofeng''s face finally couldn''t hang.


    "Hydra, you are the only pseudo immortal in the green dragon line. How can you expect Ye Feng everywhere! If he soars, you will accompany him!"


    "Of course! In that case, if there is no Ye Feng, let alone me, even Yueyao will die?" the Hydra frowned.


    "The God King''s hands and eyes are wide open. Ye Feng is just a formality. You don''t really think that Ye Feng exposed the God?"


    "Hehe, the God also has a backstage. Even if the God King wants to deal with him, he needs an excuse? Elder Huofeng won''t think that if the God doesn''t do anything, the God King will rush to fight against the God and the blue star to scare the snake in order to protect us?"


    "This!"


    "I really don''t understand what Ye Feng did with us at that time, but what we did must have broken the God''s plan, otherwise the God would be foolish enough to rob pan Yun''s heart face to face and attract the beholder and the God King. Moreover, if ye Feng''s sword skills hadn''t led pan Yun''s heart to go wild, it wouldn''t be so easy for the God King to deal with him. If they really fought, It''s hard to say whether we can survive as long as we are slightly involved in more than a dozen accomplishments? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m a fake immortal. It''s natural for me to go to the battlefield and work for the mainland. But Yueyao has long had rules. Warcraft below level 9 don''t have to participate in the war. If you want me to mobilize level 8 men to fight, let Yueyao or Ye Feng speak in person. I can''t just let them go down and die."


    Hydra and Huofeng''s accomplishments are not much different, and their attributes also restrain Huofeng. Although she is in trouble everywhere, Huofeng doesn''t force her to obey, so she has to leave the heart washing pool first and find the insect ancestor he doesn''t pay attention to most.


    "Shangxian, it''s hard to do!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Old man''s men have just been laid off. If they send out level 8, the red maple forest will become an empty shell! Why don''t you go to Qingfeng city and ask for hundreds of low-level Zerg back, and old man will take people to the battlefield with you?"


    "No! Go to Jianxian City yourself!"


    The fire phoenix fell to the insect ancestor and found the sea mother again. The result was even worse this time. As soon as the sea mother heard that he was coming, she directly used isolation as an excuse and didn''t see him at all.


    The qualification of the sea mother is no worse than that of the four holy beasts, and her attributes also restrain the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix didn''t dare to get angry after being closed to the door, so she had to come to the spirit family disheartened. As a result, Feixu''s master told him that Feixu, with the master of the spirit family, had been closed in the spirit pool of Qingfeng city for a hundred years


    After this, Huofeng finally understood the meaning of Xuanwu. Thinking of these people he convened and 360 Warcraft stationed in the ancient battlefield, all of whom are Ye Feng''s close friends, Huofeng was even more upset. Finally, she simply returned to Jianxian city to shut down. As for the ancient battlefield, she was resigned to fate.


    Besides, dongankang them. The ox demon king is not familiar with the generals. Yue Yao asked him to send people out for trial. He must go to take refuge in Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is in the military camp at this time. The ox demon king only found grass.


    Cao''er doesn''t like the excitement, and doesn''t like to make things worse. In addition, she has always wondered about leaving Qingyun mainland. She didn''t show much enthusiasm when she saw the ox demon king bringing people here. She arranged for them to live on the river bank and ordered the spirit bees to send food to them every day.


    In the first few days, Wu Shuai was still curious to watch the Juling family compete in martial arts, but over time, they were naturally tired of it and itched. So on the tenth day of arriving at the giant spirit mainland, 108 people gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not easy for us to come out. It''s too cowardly to hold here! But who knows ye jianzun''s family well, come forward to find Mrs. ye and arrange for us to have a trial?" said Wu Shuai, the first in the general election.


    "Everyone in my family knows ye jianzun, but I haven''t seen him."


    "My grandfather always said he and ye jianzun were good friends, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have some relatives with ye jianzun..."


    Dongzhong mountain was only half way through the conversation. He felt that there were more people behind him. When he looked back, he was just Wu Shuai coming together. When he was about to continue, Ye Hua suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Boy, you said you had relatives with me. What''s going on?"


    Ye Hua looks very similar to Ye Feng. A group of Wu Shuai have seen Ye Feng''s portrait. At first glance, they all think Ye Feng is coming. They quickly kneel down and kowtow to him.


    "It''s not fashionable here. Get up. You, quickly say, what relatives are you with my family!"


    "Tell Grandpa, my name is Dongzhong mountain. Dongankang is my uncle."


    "Dong Ankang... Ah! Dong Ankang is my uncle! Isn''t your boy my grandson? Gaga, gaga!"


    Ye Hua''s tone is the same as that of Ye Ling when he was young, but it is very different from that of Ye Feng (otherwise it''s strange). People were stunned by him first, and then they wanted to understand the key.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of silly boys, my father has been out to fight for a long time. How can I coax you to play! Don''t you want to experience? I''ll take you around!"


    Ye Hua then dragged Dongzhong mountain and left. Although they all doubted Ye Hua, they were numerous. After looking at each other a little, they chased Ye Hua and flew to the boulder tribe not far away.

 Chapter 388

    In the past, Jushi tribe was only a bandit tribe, but with a large number of Juling experts following Ye Feng on sanmianpo for cultivation, the men in the tribe were successively caught by the experts as followers. The rest of the women and children were also exposed to the light, helping the practitioners sew clothes, process some food loved by the giant spirit family, and sell it to Ye Feng''s disciples. Although it is not rich, at least they have built houses and guaranteed three meals.


    Ye Hua is a regular visitor of the boulder tribe (the kind of trouble making). When the women of the boulder tribe saw him coming, they also brought a large group of people. They all looked like ghosts. They immediately packed up their things and closed the door. Several half-aged children were exposed with arms and sleeves in front of a group of people.


    "Old bastard, you''re itching again, aren''t you?"


    "Ye Hua, you old bastard, what are you doing here again!"


    "Get out of here, old bastard. The boulder tribe doesn''t welcome you!"


    After the children of the Juling clan scolded, 108 handsome men were furious. But there were half of the children opposite. They couldn''t do anything. They stared one by one as if they were going to bite.


    In this way, Ye Hua didn''t explain to Wu Shuai. He took out two jars of spirit honey and put it in front of him.


    "Listen, little rabbits, the sword God has come to take care of your boulder tribe again! Fight with my men, and the honey will belong to you. If you lose, you won''t be rewarded!"


    "Old bastard, are you serious!"


    "There are many little rabbits who can fight. Linghoney doesn''t exist every day. If you don''t dare to fight, just say it. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    The people''s Congress ran all the way to the giant spirit mainland. Ye Hua found several half-aged children to practice with. A group of Wu Shuai''s brains were covered with black lines. But with the defeat of Dongzhong mountain''s three moves, these people, while shocked, put away their contempt, took out their whole body skills and fought with a group of half grown children.


    When the sun set, 108 martial commanders lost the whole battle. Seeing several half - aged children coming home happily with honey, they all wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "See, this is the giant spirit continent. In this place, you have to rely on your ability if you want to be scolded. Your ability is far from enough!"


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Dongzhong mountain asked on the way back.


    "Grandpa, I''m the sword God level, Gaga, gaga!"


    No one knows what level of cultivation the sword God is, but after being beaten by the children of the giant spirit family, a group of martial Shuai decided to practice in isolation. But ye Hua has been scouring since childhood. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to leave. A group of grandchildren came to play with him. How can he miss this good opportunity! The next morning I took people out to challenge, but I was beaten up again. This kind of day was not over until Ye Yan left the customs six months later.


    Ye Yan was always taken care of and influenced by Ye Ling when she was young. It was said that Ye Ling''s great grandson came and must take care of it. As a result, a group of Wu Shuai were beaten and arrested by Ye Yan for soul refining. This period of life is worse than death until Wu Shuai can no longer endure and beg cao''er to send them home.


    "There is only one shuttle in the universe. Judging from the current situation, it''s hard to say whether you can come back in 20 years. If you feel that soul refining is hard, learn alchemy." Cao er said.


    A group of Wushuai couldn''t return home. They couldn''t fight the trolls again, so they had to settle down to learn alchemy. Surprisingly, everyone felt like a fish in water when learning alchemy. In just one month, 108 people all broke through five grades!


    Alchemy and cultivation are inseparable from soul power. With Ye Yan''s soul refining experience for half a year, Wu Shuai can get twice the result with half the effort. Even if Ye Yan doesn''t say these things, Wu Shuai will understand them in the future, but in Qingyun mainland, some things don''t come out, but Hydra and sea mother don''t agree.


    "Ye Feng is no longer from Qingyun mainland. If you want to say why, you should think that it is his own fault to die so many people." Yueyao sat in the first seat in the hall of Jianxian city and said faintly while drinking tea.


    "Yue Yao, what do you mean? What do you mean by killing so many people? Those people in ASEAN occupy resources, collude with God and steal Qingyun''s resources. We all know this. Why can Ye Feng not understand!" the Hydra turned his white eyes and shouted.


    "Ye Feng''s mind is far above you and me. If he destroyed ASEAN to help the mainland recover its aura, why did he go? If he wanted to go long ago, why did he commit such a crime? And you also said that Ye Feng has done similar things in the other five continents. I really don''t understand. Why didn''t he go to Changfeng mainland instead "I''ve gone to the land of the giant spirit," asked the sea mother with a smile.


    "I can understand that you care about Ye Feng so much. But the war is coming. Can you wait until you see Ye Feng and ask it face to face?"


    "It''s OK to say it face-to-face, but without Ye Feng as a guarantee, the reptiles have only their own master who is qualified to fight!"


    "There are only two nine levels in the sea family, and there is still one to watch the house. In addition, the old man can''t do anything."


    "If you insist on doing so, I''ll accompany you." Yue Yao said with a smile, took out a green jade slip and put it on the bookcase beside her. "From now on, I am no longer a general of Qingyun mainland. In addition to the ancient battlefield, the remaining four of you will also discuss it."


    Yue Yao left without stopping. Hydra and sea mother obviously didn''t expect this. They were a little stunned, looked at the four holy beasts sitting opposite, and chased Yueyao out.


    "Damn it, the four of us have to fight alone again..." Qinglong grabbed the jade slips and played with them, and received his ring.


    "What do you mean?" asked the white tiger.


    "People can''t trust the four of us. Do you dare to fight side by side with people?" Xuanwu said slowly.


    "Three, over the years, people have forgotten the four holy beasts..."


    Six years later, the four holy beasts returned to their hometown again, pan Yun world. Except for immortal immortal Zun and big mouth immortal Zun, the others really don''t know them. When Qinglong wanted to enter the top floor of the tower, he was even stopped by the one who held the door until he showed the general''s jade amulet and the one who held the door let him in.


    Most of the generals don''t know Qinglong. It''s embarrassing for immortal Zun to introduce them. Then he sat down again and discussed the war.


    "Ye jianzun must investigate in person, or he can have a good meal again!" big mouth complained while drinking.


    "Just look like it. Go out and have fun later. When ye jianzun comes back, he will have everything!" said immortal Zun. Unexpectedly, he took out the alchemy furnace and refined the pill!

 Chapter 389

    "Gentlemen, aren''t we going to discuss military information? What do you mean?"


    "Qinglong xianzun came for the first time. I''ll tell you about it." Fenghua xianzun said and gave Qinglong a bottle of Baihua wine.


    "Thank you."


    "When we came, we all discussed how to fight this battle. We all planned to give it to ye jianzun. But ye jianzun went out to investigate the enemy before we arrived at the battlefield. We are doing it for the following. We can''t do anything else!"


    "Don''t we have to give orders to investigate the enemy''s situation? Why did he go by himself? Who ordered him to go!"


    When the green dragon finished, a burst of green smoke came out of the alchemy furnace of the immortal immortal, and the big mouth immortal also swallowed the wine bottle. As for the other eight, they all looked at the green dragon like monsters.


    "Elder Qinglong, don''t you know ye jianzun?" asked the immortal.


    "Why not? When I knew him, he was a warrior!"


    "The green dragon immortal doesn''t know his achievements?"


    "I know. He gave me a lot of war puppets."


    "Well, there are no generals on the mainland of heaven and man. After Yueyao xianzun left, ye jianzun has been Garrisoning the battlefield instead of the mainland of heaven and man, so he has the right to go out to investigate."


    "Doesn''t the Lord approve the generals? What if you blame them for doing so?"


    "Hey! Qinglong xianzun, why are you targeting ye jianzun everywhere!" nihilistic xianzun shouted with his nose.


    "I''m telling the truth. What do you mean!"


    "I''m boring! But who dares to target ye jianzun is against our abandoned land!" nihilistic immortal Zun said and looked at big mouth immortal Zun.


    "Elder Qinglong, you are an ancient beast, but when it comes to ye jianzun, I can''t help you."


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel! Elder Qinglong doesn''t know the inside story. He said it''s for our good because he''s afraid that we will be blamed by the superiors. But it''s also true that over the past 100 years, heaven, man and the mainland haven''t elected a general. The God king must know this. Let''s stop here today and wait until ye jianzun comes back and make a long-term plan."


    Ye Feng suddenly left Qingyun mainland. Who has no plan in mind? Now Yueyao resigns and Qinglong behaves like this. Fools know that he has something to do with it. Therefore, after the immortal immortal Zun played a round, the other nine generals left one after another, and none of them paid attention to Qinglong.


    Qingyun star has no God and lacks a general. The people who come to the war have no bottom in their hearts. Now the general gathering has just dispersed, and the nihilistic immortal respected them. After this spread, the Qingyun star military camp was immediately terrified. The four holy beasts gathered together and listened to all kinds of rumors. They were filled with regret and could not tell what it was like.


    "Let''s go out and have a look, or we don''t know anything here. People will finish the war."


    "I think so. In case the opponent is a soft persimmon and is killed by Ye Feng''s investigation team, the four of us will live in seclusion here."


    "It''s been so many years that this boy has achieved this level. I really hate people!"


    "Stop talking, as if we had lived in vain."


    The small world participating in the war is called Zhongtian world. There is only one continent in the world. There are constant disputes among all ethnic groups. Compared with the world with many continents, it takes up much less resources. There are also many experts participating in the war this time, including four high-level pseudo immortals, twelve intermediate pseudo immortals, low-level pseudo immortals and high King level, with a total of more than 800. The military camp of Zhongtian world is less than ten thousand miles away from the military camp of Qingyun star. Ye Feng only turned around in several nearby battlefields and was found by others!


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was not as good as others. He didn''t feel conscious when he was found. He continued to fly forward in a patrol ship. He was surrounded by twelve intermediate pseudo immortals.


    "Get out of here, young man, and I''ll give you a treat!" the speaker was a fake tiger fairy with blood eyes and white hair, which was very frightening.


    "Hehe, so many experts can give you pleasure. Thank you first. But I''m very good inside. I don''t want to go out for the time being. If you''re interested, you might as well come in."


    The tiger fake fairy was teased by Ye Feng. Just about to attack, a human fake fairy slapped the patrol ship. Seeing this, the fake tiger fairy stopped talking. He rushed to the patrol ship, waved the tiger claw of refined steel and grabbed the patrol ship. It was obvious that the patrol ship was unharmed except for some toothy creaks.


    The tiger pseudo immortals couldn''t hurt the patrol ship. They kicked the patrol ship in front of other pseudo immortals. In the next time, the eleven pseudo immortals used their own means to attack the patrol ship, but neither soul skills nor spells could break the defense of the patrol ship in the end.


    "Damn it! This turtle shell is really hard. Since we can''t break it, you guys, why don''t we take it back to the barracks and ask the senior general for credit?" said a fake immortal of the spirit family.


    "What''s the credit for such a broken thing? Twelve people share it together. I''m afraid it''s not enough. Let''s waste our Qi with it. I don''t care. Any of you want to take credit and move by yourself."


    When the tiger faeries finished, they left the faeries and left first. Other faeries saw it and flew away one after another. Finally, only one demon Faerie was left and stared at the patrol ship with great interest.


    "The boy hiding inside, hand over the Najie and I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Will I cheat you? Either hand over the Najie, or I''d rather waste my Qi and drag you back to receive the merit!"


    "Don''t! Don''t you just accept the precepts? I''ll give them to you! But your cultivation is too high. I have to go far to give them to you."


    "If you dare to cheat me, you''ll be dead!"


    The false fairy of the demon family said, flew in the direction when Ye Feng came, and kept flying for two miles before stopping. Ye Feng felt his surroundings carefully and ate a clear elixir. Then he opened a small crack in the hatch cover. But when Ye Feng was ready to throw the cashier''s ring, a dark shadow flashed into the patrol ship.


    "Jie Jie! Stupid Terrans, don''t you know that war is not tired of fraud!"


    Meanwhile, the four holy beasts had just left the barracks.


    "Qinglong, pan Yun''s world territory is not small. Shall we act separately or go together?" Huofeng asked.


    "I don''t know what the opponent is. Let''s go together. In case of trouble, we can take care of him." Xuanwu said slowly.


    "Then spread out and go together. Don''t be brave when you encounter anything. The four brothers advance and retreat together and go!"


    Ye Feng was attacked more than 3000 li away from the military camp. This is a minute for intermediate pseudo immortals. Therefore, Ye Feng is still facing off, and the four holy beasts have found him. Of course, they were also found in the Zhongtian pseudo immortals hidden not far away.

 Chapter 390

    "Eleven intermediate false immortals! Fire Phoenix, you''re right?"


    "In addition to the eleven, there are several strange smells around. I''m afraid there are high-level fake immortals behind, and there is more than one."


    On one side are eleven intermediate pseudo immortals, high-level pseudo immortals hidden in the dark, and on the other side are Ye Feng, who disgraced the four holy beasts. Whether this person can save or not, the four holy beasts have different thoughts. Finally, Qinglong took the lead and flew towards Ye Feng''s patrol ship.


    In the patrol ship, Ye Feng sat on the floor fearlessly, looking at the false fairy of the demon clan opposite.


    "Boy, tell me how to control this baby. I''ll give you a good time when I''m happy, or I''ll tell you not to survive or die!"


    "Hehe, that''s good, but I still have a better way."


    "The better thing is that you die!"


    After the demon fake fairy said it, a flame spear immediately shot at Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t have time to move, so he was hit in the chest and flew out upside down.


    "Jie Jie! Let me make a small fortune first!"


    The demon fake fairy was about to rush over and swallowed Ye Feng''s soul. With a golden sword, he shot back from Ye Feng''s direction. The patrol ship had only a space of more than ten meters. The demon pseudo immortal didn''t expect Ye Feng to have spare power to fight back, and didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng. At that time, he was hit by the sword Qi, and his body trembled.


    "Boy, you want to die!" said GUI. The demon fake immortal was hurt by the sword and didn''t rush directly.


    "It''s you who want to die! Look at the sword!"


    The false immortal of the demon family has just tasted the taste of heaven''s punishment. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword Qi again, he immediately put up a magic shield to resist Ye Feng''s sword Qi. Nevertheless, the power of punishment was still connected through the soul power on the shield that day, which made the pseudo immortals of the demon family tremble.


    What a strange trick! Why can''t you stop the magic shield? Is this boy a double cultivation of soul and martial arts!


    The cultivation of the demon family''s soul power is not low, but the cultivation of soul power is not easy, and the soul skills are easy to learn and difficult to master. If you are careless, you are easy to get possessed. In addition, there are constant disputes in Zhongtian mainland. Once soul power is used in battle, it is easy to be profited by others. Therefore, the practitioners over there are mostly used to control magic Qi and true Qi, and rarely attack directly with soul power. But Ye Feng is not afraid of magic attacks. Obviously, he has treasure armor. In this way, if you want to defeat Ye Feng quickly, you have to use soul skills.


    "In the ancient battlefield, you have to let go of your opponent in order to have some real Qi. I''m afraid your world breaking real Qi is precarious!"


    "Boy, you don''t have to show off your eloquence. I''ll see how much real Qi you can have, just a king of martial arts!"


    "Hey! You are a high-level fake immortal, but you dare not attack with soul power. Your broken world is not harmonious, are you? Are you afraid of consuming soul power and being destroyed by your accomplices? In that case, please ask me, I may be able to open the hatch and let you live. Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled back, but the sword attack was not relaxed at all.


    "When death comes, I dare to stir up discord. I want to refine your soul into a magic weapon and let you suffer from purgatory forever!"


    The pseudo immortal of the demon family was teased by Ye Feng again and again. Finally, he was a little angry. While holding the magic shield, he controlled the secret treasure of his life and smashed it at Ye Feng.


    The secret treasure of the devil''s false immortal''s life is a bone dagger. When it shakes in the wind, it immediately turns into dozens of short knives surrounded by Yin Qi, passes through the heavy sword Qi and cleaves towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng almost laughed when he saw his opponent use his own life treasure. Waving his hand, he made dozens of orange sword Qi and met those short knives with Yin Qi. In the earrings, only a burst of wail from the demon pseudo immortal was heard, and his bone dagger changed back to its original appearance and fell to the ground.


    This life secret treasure is refined with soul. It''s not too much to say it''s a small part of the cultivator. Now this life secret treasure has been cut off by Ye Feng''s soul contact. The pseudo immortal of the demon clan immediately became red eyed. After his body turned empty, he rushed to Ye Feng crazy.


    "Sword baby, if the demon clan is really desperate, it must invade the soul. Although we have qinglingdan to help, it is also very dangerous. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t interfere. Just drive the patrol ship back to the barracks. The generals have their own ideas."


    It''s too late. It''s too fast at that time. Just after Ye Feng let the sword baby out of the body, the false fairy of the demon family rushed on Ye Feng. After being blocked by the Qingfeng treasure armour, the demon soul followed Ye Feng''s ears and nose and got into Ye Feng''s body. The remaining magic Qi also turned into a thick black fog and wrapped Ye Feng''s body.


    At the same time, the four holy beasts finally arrived outside the patrol ship and were about to remind Ye Feng. The patrol ship flew towards the barracks like an electric fire. The four holy beasts still wanted to chase, and the eleven false immortals in Zhongtian came around again. The four holy beasts saw the situation and were trying to escape. A white figure blocked them


    Under the control of Jianying, the patrol ship soon returned to Qingyun star barracks. The generals noticed it early and gathered under the tower, waiting for the good news of Ye Feng. However, as soon as the hatch cover of the patrol ship was opened, the unique smell of the demon clan immediately dispersed. The generals wanted to go and check one or two. Jianying had closed the hatch cover and appeared in front of the people.


    "What''s the matter with ye jianzun!" the immortal held the alchemy furnace and asked nervously.


    "I was possessed by the demon clan."


    "What! Possessed by the demon clan! Open the hatch quickly and let''s help ye jianzun!" before the big mouth immortal Zun''s voice fell, it had become a body and pressed on the patrol ship.


    "The opponent is very powerful this time, and there are many frightening experts. Send someone to investigate the enemy''s situation, which is to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. I will let him be possessed, and I want to catch a living mouth, so what you do is good. You''d better not waste your efforts." Jianying said and returned to the patrol ship again.


    "By Ye jianzun''s means, you can attach his demon clan. At least you have to be a fake immortal and seize the soul. Here you are the demon clan. Hurry to think of a panacea!" the immortal immortal Zun shouted.


    "The demon clan''s possession is extremely dangerous. What we can do is almost nothing except to eliminate the demon Qi of the demon clan." the soul snatching immortal Zun shook his head.


    "Then eliminate the evil spirit! Can''t you swallow it? Swallow his evil spirit quickly, just killing two birds with one stone!"


    "Absolutely not! Once the evil spirit of the demon family is captured, the demon soul will try to seize it. Then ye jianzun will be more dangerous. For today''s plan, we have to open the hatch, let the demon family leave first, and then surround and annihilate it. Otherwise, we can only wait for ye jianzun to destroy the demon soul."


    What the soul snatching immortal Zun can think of, the pseudo immortal attached to Ye Feng naturally understands, but he is in the enemy camp. If he wants to live, he can only devour Ye Feng''s soul, get the method to control the patrol ship, and then use the patrol ship to rush out. Besides, doing anything is a dead end. But Ye Feng ate the Qingling pill, and his soul was tightly condensed by the medicine. No matter how the fake immortals of the demon clan attacked, he was like a ball, and couldn''t break the defense at all!

 Chapter 391

    "Terran boy! I can''t help you, and you can''t help me. Why don''t you send me out? Let''s take a shot and break up, otherwise I will go out and destroy you!"


    "How can I trust you, you people who have broken their promises? Anyway, I''m just a king of martial arts. It''s not a loss to pull you as a cushion!"


    After Ye Feng said that, he even launched a counterattack with soul skill. Although it was only the simplest soul breaking needle, because the soul attack could not be exempted, the demon pseudo immortal was still shivering. At this time, the sword baby also returned to the body. Ye Feng''s originally gray soul had nine more colorful lines, and each line brought a ray of dangerous breath to the pseudo immortal of the demon family!


    Under the true God, the soul is gray. There is no doubt that the demonic pseudo immortals ate countless souls in their life. Seeing the color on Ye Feng''s soul, he was shocked and felt the crisis on the color lines. The demonic pseudo immortals dared not hesitate any more, resolutely released their control over the evil spirit and sent all the demonic souls and soul power to Ye Feng''s consciousness space. In an instant, Ye Feng''s soul was squeezed into a corner of the space of consciousness.


    "Boy, you first destroyed my life secret treasure and ruined my cultivation. I will tear up your soul a little bit and make your life worse than death!"


    The demon fake fairy roared and turned into a monster like a fierce ghost, frantically tearing Ye Feng''s soul, but the effect of qinglingdan was not over. In addition to making Ye Feng miserable, he had no practical effect. In a rage, the demon fake fairy simply wrapped Ye Feng''s soul and began to swallow it forcibly.


    Ye Feng repeatedly angered the demon faeries, waiting for this moment. At the moment when the soul was swallowed, it became a nine color long sword, which was stirred wantonly in the soul of the demon faeries. The soul of the demon faeries, who thought they were unbreakable, was quickly broken and cut off under the cutting of the nine sword cores, and finally turned into strands of unconscious soul power, or dissipated in Ye Feng''s conscious space, Or directly absorbed by the nine color long sword. Under the cover of terror and despair, the false immortals of the demon family could do nothing but howl in pain!


    The soul strength of the demon fake immortal is not much higher than that of Ye Feng. With each passing day, it will soon be chopped up and absorbed by Ye Feng. But after Ye Feng finished these, a faint black gas also appeared in his soul. Simply put, Ye Feng is possessed!


    "Boy, do you think the demon clan is barking in vain! Wait for me to help you absorb all the evil Qi, and you''ll be robbed by heaven!! ha ha!"


    Ye Feng woke up in a wild laugh. He first absorbed the magic scattered in the patrol ship, then opened the hatch and rushed to the sky. Big mouth immortal Zun was standing next to the patrol ship at this time. One didn''t pay attention, but was hit by the magic gas emitted by Ye Feng. Just trying to see what happened, a chilling breath suddenly appeared in the sky!


    "Big mouth, go back! Ye jianzun''s heaven has been robbed!"


    Hearing what immortal immortal immortal Zun said, big mouth immortal Zun hung up and didn''t scare him to climb down. Looking up carefully, a large black cloud gathered above him. Purple thunder, like electric snakes, swam in the dark cloud and would fall down at any time!


    The natural disaster on the ancient battlefield is not a abnormal bone and blood disaster, but a real sky thunder disaster. If others dare to intervene in the natural disaster, they will be punished a hundred times as much as the natural disaster. Big mouth immortal Zun saw this scene, the ghost screamed and disappeared in place.


    "How could this happen? How could he break through at this time!" whispered the sea mother.


    "Isn''t Tianjie going to come down after breaking through seven days? Why is he so fast!" the Hydra subconsciously pulled the sea mother and asked.


    "Ye Feng seems to be possessed!" Hao Tianxian Zun exclaimed.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Ye jianzun must have swallowed the demon soul directly. Before he died, the demon spirit sucked all the magic Qi into his body. In this way, ye jianzun''s cultivation will soon catch up with the earth fairy. Of course, the heaven robbery will appear immediately..." after taking a look at the soul fairy Zun, he closed his eyes and said.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very clear to all the generals present. Now he is not only possessed by evil, but also triggered a natural disaster. It is definitely the end of the destruction of God and soul. Moreover, the natural disaster can''t be interfered by outsiders. They can''t do anything except watching


    At the moment, Ye Feng has fallen into a mess. The hatred of his previous life and the helplessness of his present life flash before his eyes like a lantern. What''s more hateful is that Ye Feng''s cultivation is disturbed by the magic Qi and doesn''t listen to his orders at all. Even if he wants to vent, he can''t do it. And that day''s robbery pushed bursts of fear against Ye Feng, making him feel that he was about to burst.


    Tianjie brewing a tea time fall. A finger thick lightning fell into the clouds and hit Ye Feng. The generals of Qingyun star and the practitioners in the military camp closed their eyes after seeing this scene. No one could bear to see Ye Feng robbed.


    "Ye Feng, although you have made contributions to pan Yun, heaven''s calamity is heaven''s calamity. If I help you today, you will be punished by heaven in the future. So I can only help you recover your mind. Whether you can experience calamity depends on your own fortune. But at this time, it may be a relief to be unconscious..."


    After a familiar sound, Ye Feng regained consciousness. Then he was robbed by lightning and hit the patrol ship severely. At that moment, Ye Feng felt that his whole body was scorched, and the physical pain had nothing to add. What''s more, after robbing the thunder into the body, even the soul power was scattered. The magic Qi just absorbed and Ye Feng''s own true Qi broke away from Ye Feng''s control and floated around!


    This is a disaster! After swallowing the demon soul of the demon family, I became possessed, swallowed the magic Qi left by him, and then directly triggered the disaster! But why! Why do you want to do this? If I say the war of my previous life is because I am headstrong and exclude foreigners. What''s wrong with my hard work in this life and taking care of the rise and fall of the whole small world! Why is this robbery indiscriminate and must kill me! The beholder has always been attached to me. Don''t you, who are the same way of heaven, know what I have done all the time!


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more he hated it. Strands of black light also seeped from Ye Feng''s body, constantly filling the body damaged by the robbery. Finally, the fire sword also flew out and blocked Ye Feng''s head. However, under the erosion of those black lights, its sword body has become purplish red, and strange black patterns also appear on Huoer''s body.

 Chapter 392

    "Master, Huoer wants to kill people." Huoer stares at Rob Lei with empty eyes and says faintly.


    "First destroy the robbery, and then kill!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was not loud, but the ten generals heard it clearly. Just as they were looking for sound and watching, Ye Feng flew up on his back and rushed towards the robbed cloud. The magic Qi and true Qi scattered by the robbed lightning also poured into Ye Feng''s body as if attracted by something. Almost in an instant, Ye Feng was wrapped in the dignified black cloud.


    "No, ye jianzun has been demonized!" exclaimed the soul snatching immortal Zun.


    "What, enchanted!!" immortal immortal lost his voice and roared.


    "I''ve seen a lot about this. I can''t be wrong! Everyone, wait, get into the tower and take refuge. Come on!"


    The integration of true Qi and soul power is called evil Qi. Evil Qi and resentment are integrated and demonized. After being demonized, the cultivator is mentally disordered and his strength increases by a hundred times. In the past, the ox demon king was originally a demon family, and the true Qi in his body was less than 1% of Ye Feng''s, but he could also hit the four holy beasts with the power of demonization. Now Ye Feng, an advanced king of martial arts with double cultivation of soul and martial arts, can imagine its power. Therefore, the practitioners in the Qingyun star military camp ignored everything when they heard the cry of seizing the soul immortal statue. They flew to the high tower and later opened the defense array for fear of being split by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng didn''t know that he had been demonized. After the disaster, he just wanted to destroy the unreasonable world. It was his call to destroy the sword heart that dominated Ye Feng''s everything. So after getting a lot of magic Qi, Ye Feng launched an immortal attack on the robbery clouds in the sky.


    Robbing clouds is the power of heaven''s way and the power of heaven''s thunder. Mortal attacks are useless to it. But Tianjie also has its own dignity. In the face of the provocation of a mortal, whether you are the savior or the devil who destroys the world, if ye Feng cuts it, it will split Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng saw the thunder coming down, he first blocked it with sword Qi, and then resisted it with magic Qi and Qingfeng treasure armour. Although he would tremble by electricity, he didn''t suffer any real damage. As a result, this man was like two enemies. In front of the Qingyun stars, you and I fought.


    "Ye jianzun is definitely the first person in Pan Yun who dares to break the cloud with his sword..."


    "That boy is difficult to deal with, and then demonize... You have emotion. You''d better think about how to stop him after he''s been robbed."


    "The four holy beasts are not here, otherwise their demon sealing array should be able to stop him."


    "Yueyao, don''t mention those guys, one by one!"


    "Ye jianzun is also demonized. If it weren''t for him, we would have died in the hands of God a hundred years ago. As for the following practitioners, there are finished eggs under the nest!"


    Ye Feng is a nine level king of martial arts. He has absorbed the magic Qi of intermediate pseudo immortals, and is just a low-level pseudo immortals with great accomplishments. And he suffered only nine natural disasters. In addition, he was disrespectful to rob the cloud, and rob the cloud did not give him time to recover. When people talked about it in the tower, the rob cloud in the sky had consumed all its energy and turned into clouds again. The yellow sky also shrouded the Qingyun star military camp again. Ye Feng chopped several swords at the scattered robbery clouds, and then shot at the tower.


    The moment Ye Feng stayed in front of the tower, everyone in the tower held their breath. In such a big tower, except for the grunt of swallowing saliva, there was only the heartbeat of low-level practitioners.


    "Come out, I have something to say!"


    While Ye Feng was talking, the veins on his forehead, like a water snake, kept swimming under his skin. Strands of black and purple breath poured out from all over him. The bravest Fenghua Xianjun looked at him and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Ye Feng, are you still conscious?" Yueyao asked in a deep voice.


    "There are not many, hurry out one!"


    Ye Feng said that both big mouth immortal Zun and Changsheng immortal Zun wanted to go out, but they were blocked by Yueyao. Then they crossed the array and came to Ye Feng.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Be kind to your family, you hear me! You hear me!!" Ye Feng said, and the fire sword also pressed on Yueyao''s shoulder.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hand, Yueyao instinctively wanted to hide, but the purple fire sword seemed to have some magic, and instantly defeated Yueyao''s resistance. Then he pressed the mountain like terror on Yueyao''s shoulder and made her unable to move. At this time, Yueyao finally accepted the fact that Ye Feng was demonized.


    "After the war, I went to Qingfeng city to shut down. What else do you... Want to say?"


    Ye Feng had nothing to say, or he was about to lose control of himself. A wisp of magic gas popped up from his fingers and hit Yueyao''s forehead. Then it turned into a black smoke and flew outside the military camp.


    After the death of God, Yueyao and Changsheng xianzun are the only two masters of Qingyun star. Yueyao had no power to fight back in front of Ye Feng, and the whole Qingyun star was silent! When the array is opened and Yueyao tells Ye Feng the information, the ten wars will be even more numb.


    "The four high-level false immortals are not our enemy, plus 11 intermediate level, 800 low-level false immortals and high-level King level. Ha ha, it seems that I will break my promise this time." Yue Yao smiled bitterly.


    "If ye jianzun were here, with the help of the giant spirit family and patrol ships, there might be a glimmer of life. Now... Hehe, after living for another 100 years, the mainland has landed, which is worth it!" immortal Zun glanced.


    "God''s reaction, we can still do so. It''s time to die without regret. I just hope ye jianzun''s family can share more worries for me for a few years!" Hao Tianxian respected an old God at ease.


    "Ye jianzun asked you to take care of your family. He has a way to deal with the Zhongtian mainland! I''ll help him now! Ha ha!"


    "Big mouth, I think you want to be a full ghost?"


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t had enough to eat before I saw ye jianzun. Even if I die this time, I have to earn enough money! Nine days, will you come?"


    The nonsense of big mouth immortal Zun is like a cardiotonic. The ten war generals will soon complete their flags and drums and fly to the barracks on the mainland of Zhongtian. After seeing them off immediately, Yueyao told Lingfeng and Kang Jinniu to guard the barracks and fly to the mainland barracks with whale warriors. As a result, he flew more than 2000 miles and saw the ten generals and their men hiding behind a hill.


    Yueyao didn''t know what had happened and didn''t dare to venture in. She told the whale warrior to go down and hide well, gathered near the immortal statue and asked the reason.


    "Just when we came over, we saw ye jianzun, the four holy beasts and the eleven fake immortals in the Zhongtian mainland fighting. Who thought ye jianzun would help... There was no way, we had to recover first."

 Chapter 393

    "You said they beat eleven out of five?"


    "In that case, we won''t be here. It''s ye jianzun. Hit fifteen of them!"


    "One dozen fifteen, and beat you like this!"


    "Ye jianzun himself is a person who wants to experience disaster. After so many true Qi are demonized, he can still leave a trace of consciousness, which has already exceeded our expectations."


    "Maybe so. I haven''t heard of anyone who can keep his mind after being demonized before. The ox demon king has been sealed with all his magic Qi and has started to practice again. Up to now, he is still a fool, all relying on Qingxin pu... Don''t say, where are they going? I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Yueyao, ye jianzun is out of his mind. It''s not flattering to go!"


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is a low-level fake immortal. I don''t trust so many experts across the street."


    Immortal immortal Zun said that Ye Feng fought 15 intermediate false immortals alone, but in fact, the four holy beasts were just avoiding Ye Feng. In addition, the mainland of Zhongtian is not harmonious, and the eleven pseudo immortals are unwilling to fight with the demonized people, so Ye Feng has the upper hand. So when Yueyao caught up with them, Ye Feng, who consumed a lot of magic Qi, had been left behind by the pseudo immortals, and the four holy beasts were protecting him from a distance.


    "Ye Feng! Don''t you have Qingming pill? Why don''t you try one!"


    Yue Yao said that Ye Feng''s return was a sword spirit. Yue Yao instinctively resisted it, but at the moment when the sword spirit was close to her body, Yue Yao found that Ye Feng didn''t play the sword spirit, but the sword meaning! What''s worse, it''s too late to dodge at this time!


    The meaning of sword is not sword Qi. In addition to true Qi and soul power, there is also the mind of the performer. Ye Feng uses magic Qi


    Later, when Yueyao was frightened, Ye Feng''s sword idea passed her. Yueyao felt that she was light, so she was knocked back two steps. But in addition, Yueyao was not hurt!


    According to Yue Yao, the most hurtful thing about the sword is the heart of the caster. As long as the subject doesn''t agree with the caster''s mind, the soul and body will be seriously damaged. Besides the spirit of fairy, ordinary real Qi, magic Qi and soul power can''t resist the attack of sword Qi.


    "Ye Feng, do you still want to protect us?" Yue Yao murmured and joined the battle group again,


    With Ye Feng''s previous strike, Yue Yao no longer cares about Ye Feng''s sword intention, and uses the means of great movement to catch up with a fake immortal in Zhongtian mainland and directly use his racial stunt.


    Yueyao''s body is jade rabbit. Because its hair is as white as the moon, it is also called moon rabbit or cold ice jade rabbit. The race stunt of the jade rabbit family, the wild spirit, although not lethal, can disturb people''s hearts. Even a level master will be in a trance when he gets this move. The middle-level fake immortal who was caught in the move only felt a flower in front of him, so he turned and rushed to Ye Feng. When he replied, he was hit by the sword intention shot from the face, screamed and fell into the clouds.


    "Yueyao, are you willing to use the spirit of immortals to help him?" the green dragon whispered in the distance.


    "He didn''t want to hurt me."


    Qinglong is the guardian beast of Qingyun sword. He can''t understand what Yueyao said. But Ye Feng was not polite to the four of them after he was demonized. When he just met them, Ye Feng even threw away 11 fake immortals and chased them for a long time. In order to resist Ye Feng''s sword intention, the four of them exhausted all the spirit of immortals accumulated over the past 100 years, not counting, even a lot of fairy crystals. Of course, the four of them know better than others why Ye Feng treats them differently, and they have nothing to complain about.


    Yueyao and Ye Feng joined hands to kill a fake immortal. The immortal Zun and others who hid behind to watch also followed up, but most of the low-level Wu kings were injured by Ye Feng, and almost all of them were the Juling clan. Immortal Zun looked at the war in the sky and didn''t know what to do. They cleaned up the fake immortals on the ground and could only watch Ye Feng chase after a group of fake immortals. At this time, Yueyao sent a voice to immortal Zun.


    "Immortal immortal, didn''t Ye Feng attack those trolls?"


    "Yes, but the troll family resisted the beating and was not hurt."


    "Ye Feng uses sword attack. Anyone who doesn''t agree with him will suffer heavy losses, not to mention the giant spirit family. Even you and I can''t stand it."


    "You mean..."


    "Although he has been demonized, he still wants to protect us."


    "How could it be! How could it be!"


    "I don''t know why. Maybe he has protected us for a hundred years and is used to it... In short, as long as he can carry his sword, he won''t be hurt. In this way, we seem to have a glimmer of vitality."


    "Say."


    Yueyao''s method is very simple. The fake immortals take the first step with the Juling family to find the military camp of Zhongtian mainland, and then lead Ye Feng to defeat Zhongtian mainland with the help of Ye Feng''s sword intention.


    Ten war generals were grateful to Ye Feng. After listening to the report of immortal Zun, they all looked dignified and bowed their heads. Those trolls have been taken care of by Ye Feng for a hundred years. Once they heard that Ye Feng had been demonized, they had to protect them. Many fell to their knees and paid homage to Ye Feng. The remaining few who did not kneel wiped away their tears.


    "There is still a glimmer of life after the demons are demonized. But when the Terrans are demonized, they can only die..."


    The soul snatching immortal Zun was only half said and was knocked down by Hao Tianxian Zun.


    "Ye jianzun is an auspicious man and prime minister. When the bastards of the Zhongtian continent are slaughtered, they will recover! Little ones, follow me to help ye jianzun!"


    Watching the giant spirit people wipe their tears, big mouth xianzun felt that he was about to cry. With a loud roar, he immediately changed back to his body, rolled up dozens of giant spirit people and rushed towards the mainland military camp in Zhongtian at full speed. The rest of the people saw this scene and rushed over with more or less trolls.


    "Haotian, you bastard! I haven''t finished yet. What I want to say is that I have a way to help ye jianzun recover his evil spirit! It''s just..."


    Just to help Ye Feng recover, you have to consume the magic Qi of the soul snatching immortal. This kind of thing can be recovered after practicing for decades at most. However, in the ancient battlefield, the demon clan that has lost the magic Qi is tantamount to looking for its own death.


    The soul snatching immortal Zun stood on the ground and thought for a moment. He looked at Ye Feng and others who were getting farther and farther away. Finally, he resolutely rushed into the air and threw most of his magic Qi to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is an infinite body of Hunyuan. He has also learned to devour the spirit. After demonization, these are all operating on their own. The magic Qi lost by the soul snatching immortal Zun is soon controlled by Ye Feng, and the whole person is wrapped in the dignified magic Qi again. Seeing this scene, Yueyao hurriedly flew to the soul snatching immortal Zun and gave her two pieces of fairy crystal stone given by Ye Feng in the past.

 Chapter 394

    "You follow him first, and then I''ll catch an unlucky one."


    "Yueyao, don''t worry. With these two big babies, ye jianzun''s evil spirit is indispensable! It would be better if you could get some fake immortals down!"


    One fake immortal wants to escape, but ten fake immortals are difficult to stop. Although Yueyao''s cultivation is slightly higher, she also consumes. In addition, she resists the sword intention shot by Ye Feng from time to time. It''s not so easy to deal with the fake immortals in Zhongtian mainland. It took a lot of effort to stop a fake fairy in Zhongtian mainland. When Ye Feng shot it down, the military camp in Zhongtian mainland was in the distance.


    Outside the barracks, more than 300 trolls lined up to wait. Dozens of people and sea people came together. This Kung Fu has been on the patrol ship. Opposite them, there are four high-level pseudo immortals and more than 800 experts of all ethnic groups.


    "I just saw immortal immortal. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you."


    "Chizhu, I''m not talking to you about the past. Let''s come here!"


    "Put your horse here? Hehe, I don''t know what immortal immortal''s means are, but he''s really good at temper. Remember this old fellow, immortal immortal, but the closing disciple of eternal life gate in Pan Yun world!" Stanley immortal said, took out a jade stone engraved with runes and held it in his hand.


    "That blood jade pillar can capture people''s soul. Keep your mind! Kill!!"


    After the immortal immortal Zun shouted, except for the generals and patrol ships firing, the Juling clan did not come forward. When the generals were confused, those Juling clansmen took out head sized chain hammers one after another, and then rushed towards the camp of Zhongtian mainland.


    Hao Tianxian Zun has been fighting with the Juling clan for so many years. He hasn''t seen them use weapons. At first sight, he is curious. But after those chains and hammers blow up the cultivators in the sky, the ten war generals will understand! This is not a single-minded Troll! This is a war puppet made of human flesh, okay!


    No matter how much the giant spirit clan and patrol ship resist beating, they can''t stand the cloud of mainland experts in Zhongtian. No matter how big the exploding iron ball is, it can''t break the defense of pseudo immortals. After the first wave of impact, the experts in Zhongtian also adapted to the close combat. Some people were divided to contain the Juling family, and the rest followed four high-level pseudo immortals to besiege the ten generals.


    The accomplishments of the ten generals were not high. In the face of the siege of hundreds of fake immortals, they didn''t even want to escape. They sacrificed their babies. When they were about to explode, a sharp Fengming came from behind.


    "Be careful! The fire phoenix is coming!"


    There are hundreds of experts across the street. What''s the use of Fire Phoenix. Although everyone thinks so, the mole ants are still alive secretly. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, no one wants the soul to be destroyed. So after hearing the voice of Huofeng, they all took a look. As a result, I didn''t know. At a glance, the frightened souls took risks.


    It was indeed Huofeng who came, but just behind Huofeng, there was a large sword meaning. From a distance, it was like a dark cloud, rushing in the direction of everyone!


    "Lying in the trough, when will you do this!" cried the ninth immortal.


    "He doesn''t know the meaning of sword, but he can pull hatred," murmured the sea mother.


    "Stop it! Destroy it into a row!" the immortal immortal Zun roared and stood in front of the crowd.


    The fake immortals in Zhongtian have never seen the sword meaning, but the dark cloud like sword meaning is very frightening. Therefore, after seeing the fire phoenix launch a surprise attack, they are not in a hurry to attack the ten generals. They use their own means to resist the fire phoenix and sword.


    Sooner or later, Huofeng''s voice fell and passed in front of the ten generals, but when the people in the mainland were ready to attack Huofeng, Huofeng''s body disappeared out of thin air!


    The spatial jump of the Phoenix family was not unexpected for Stanley xianzun, who was born in the pan Yun world. However, with the disappearance of the fire phoenix, Ye Feng lost his goal and plunged into the camp of Zhongtian mainland.


    The most powerful meaning of sword lies in the heart of sword. In contrast, it doesn''t carry a lot of magic Qi. More than 300 martial kings and false immortals, after easily blocking the intention of the sword, wanted to ridicule their opponents for a moment, but with the intention of the sword exploding in the body, the whole Zhongtian military camp was submerged in the sound of wailing.


    "The master has finally come! Brothers, kill!"


    "Brothers! Take the pill given by the master and cut them to death!"


    With the voice of the two leaders of the giant spirit clan, more than 300 giant spirit clansmen ate the violent Qi pill one after another. Although they could not break the body protection Qi of the pseudo immortal level, they beat their opponents back and forced them around the transmission array. At this time, Huofeng and Ye Feng appeared above the crowd.


    "Ye Feng! I will tear down your Qingfeng city tomorrow!" Huofeng stopped in front of the camp in Zhongtian mainland and shouted.


    Ye Feng hated when he saw Huofeng. Although he didn''t understand what Huofeng said, as soon as he heard the words "Qingfeng city", he immediately left others and threw a large piece of sword at Huofeng.


    It took a lot of space to jump, so Huofeng didn''t hurry to escape when she saw Ye Feng hit him. She first flew with the sword idea for a while, and then rushed into the camp of Zhongtian mainland after Ye Feng played two waves of sword idea.


    Practitioners in Zhongtian mainland are forced to be near the transmission array. Once Huofeng succeeds, not only the transmission array will not be guaranteed, but Zhongtian mainland will also lose its turnaround capital. Therefore, Stanley immortal saw this scene and his eyes were so anxious that he stared out of blood.


    But in that wave of sword attack just now, almost all of his more than 300 men were seriously injured. Their four senior pseudo immortals were also beaten to distraction, and then besieged by ten generals and more than a dozen patrol ships. All four were black and blue. Don''t mention rushing out to save people. It''s not easy to save your life. In desperation, he had to throw the blood jade pillar in his hand.


    Blood jade pillar is a high-level fake immortal weapon, which can absorb the killing gas in the battlefield and affect the opponent''s mind. Stanley immortal Zun threw him into his own camp and urged him. The cultivators around the transmission array immediately rushed up with blood and red eyes towards the fire phoenix and the giant spirit family behind.


    Ye Feng''s sword intention is not a threat to the rough and fleshy Juling clan, but Stanley immortal Zun doesn''t know this. Ye Feng can''t do anything if he gets involved with the enemy. But Huofeng knows! Seeing this behind the scenes, he immediately made a space jump and led hundreds of sword ideas to both sides in the battle.


    This man is unlucky. He has his teeth stuffed when he drinks cold water. Stanley xianzun is obviously such a person - after Huofeng fled, the efficacy of Baoqi pill has passed! When Ye Feng''s sword intention flew to the ground, most of the giant spirits fell to the ground one after another, completely exposing the advanced practitioners in Zhongtian mainland to the sword intention! And this is just the beginning!

 Chapter 395

    With a large number of Zhongtian mainland experts falling to the ground. Those practitioners of Qingyun star who were wounded by Ye Feng and recovered from hiding behind the hill also joined the battle group by patrol ship and reaped their heads. The three green dragons, who had never appeared, were also far away from Ye Feng and devoured those practitioners who had no resistance.


    "You guys, it seems that we are doomed this time. Wait, I will contain these old men, and you three will kill that guy together! OK?" Stanley immortal Zun pointed to Ye Feng and said fiercely.


    "In the ancient battlefield, there is no end to death. Stanley xianzun, you can go at ease. We must bury the goods!"


    "If you want to deal with ye jianzun, you should pass this level first!" immortal immortal Zun threw out the Dan stove, the secret treasure of his life, and blocked it over the heads of the generals.


    "The mirror given by the master has never been willing to use. Today I''m lucky to live. It''s cheaper for you!" Yue Yao said, blocking a hundred foot giant mirror behind the generals.


    "Hehe, Changsheng tripod and eight foot mirror. It''s worth dying to have such a treasure buried with me! Everyone, I''ll go first, please!"


    After the Stanley immortal spoke, his body began to expand. Seeing this, the three companions opened their body protection Qi one after another, and their faces also showed a trace of sadness.


    The power of the advanced pseudo immortal level self explosion is comparable to that of the real immortal. If Stanley immortal Zun rushes to explode, Qingyun star will die. Seeing Stanley immortal Zun like this, Changsheng immortal Zun threw Changsheng tripod without hesitation and hit four fake immortals. Yueyao also blocked the eight foot mirror in front of the people.


    Stanley immortal Zun was determined to explode. Of course, he had to pull more people on his back. Before the Changsheng tripod fell, he hit the eight foot mirror at full speed. The other three senior pseudo immortals saw it. While the ten war generals were busy defending, he knocked open the peripheral patrol ship and rushed towards the crazy Ye Feng in the distance.


    "Stop them!"


    Jiutian immortal Zun roared and tried his best to beat back the nearest patrol ship. Then, along with others, he was blown upside down by the air wave from Stanley immortal Zun and the fragments of eight foot mirror.


    Ye Feng was restrained by the fire phoenix and killed a large number of fake immortals and King Wu. After that, he lost a lot of himself. But now he is full of unwilling and resentment. He doesn''t care if the magic gas is exhausted. After Huofeng slipped away, he found several King Wu who escaped the disaster. When the three senior pseudo immortals rushed over, he just killed a King Wu. The magic gas is almost bottomed out, and even the flight is very slow. The three high-level pseudo immortals surrounded Ye Feng without difficulty.


    Ye Feng killed people when he saw them. Naturally, he would not let them go when he saw the three people around him. However, his evil spirit was at the bottom. After struggling to play two swords, he fell to the ground. But even so, he waved a fire sword and rushed towards the three people.


    The three false immortals were seriously injured. The distant patrol ship and the four holy beasts were also rushing towards them. The three looked at each other and directly reversed their true Qi, ready to explode! Ye Feng didn''t know what self explosion was. Seeing that the three people didn''t move, he picked the nearest one and stabbed it with a sword.


    "If you don''t come, I''m afraid I won''t kill you. Come on!!"


    The fake immortal on the opposite side shouted wildly, caught the fire sword with his shoulder, pulled his hands with the trend, and grabbed Ye Feng in his arms.


    Ye Feng was caught and Yue Yao could see clearly from a distance, but Stanley xianzun blew himself up, and the ten generals and Yue Yao were badly hurt. There were also hundreds of meters from the patrol ship nearest Ye Feng. The whale warrior was at the bottom of the speed, and all the trolls fell to the ground


    The three false immortals blew themselves up together. The barracks, the transmission array, the corpses, the seriously injured cultivators, everything in the Zhongtian military camp were destroyed. The trolls and patrol ships that are difficult to hurt by the false immortals were directly blown into smoke. Those that are farther away were also swept by the air waves and thrown out for several miles


    Two days later, Qingyun star military camp, Qingyun star''s generals and practitioners gathered under the tower.


    "You guys, with ye jianzun''s wisdom and bravery, we will eventually cut the Zhongtian continent under the sword. Today, we will reward the three armies according to the rules of our Qingyun star!"


    When immortal Zun finished, everyone bowed their heads, and there was no trace of joy in the audience. Spirit bee and Kang Taurus wiped their tears.


    "You guys, ye jianzun has done so much, not to see who cries. If you are grateful, take these resources and practice hard to keep our Qingyun star invincible for thousands of years! Complete ye jianzun''s legacy!" Hao Tianxian Zun choked and floated away.


    As soon as Hao Tianxian Zun left, the people who knew Ye Feng could no longer restrain themselves and cried out one by one. Those who didn''t know Ye Feng very well were moved by the atmosphere and wiped their tears. Immortal immortal Zun felt uncomfortable, but for the sake of the overall situation, he began to distribute booty. However, both generals and ordinary practitioners will be sent to the camp of the giant spirit continent after they get the things.


    At the same time, in the deepest dungeon of the God''s palace, a man who could not see his face stood in front of Ye Feng''s body. Behind him was a young woman with white hair.


    "Whatever you want to do, it''s up to you." the man said, and his body gradually weakened.


    "Dead? Is it worth your visit?"


    With that, the white haired woman touched Ye Feng. At that time, she took a breath of air conditioning, and the person also flashed aside.


    "Master." in a corner of the dungeon, a ray of pure light flashed away.


    "Give this person... No, put a magic ring on this demon and take strict care of it." the white haired goddess said solemnly and walked outside the dungeon. "Don''t touch him and don''t let outsiders know."


    "Subordinates understand that they are always at the master''s command."


    Before the three false immortals exploded, Ye Feng was rescued by a mysterious man and sent to the dungeon. Ye Feng has feelings for all this, but in addition to being full of hatred and unwilling, he has only a little desire for evil Qi. So he didn''t know what he had experienced, and he didn''t care what he had experienced. After wearing the magic ring, he lay like a dead man in a corner of the dungeon.


    I don''t know how long has passed, Ye Feng was taken away from the dungeon. He doesn''t know where he''s going, and doesn''t care where he''s going. He just wants to kill the guards around him, but he doesn''t have a trace of evil spirit and wears a magic ring. He can''t recover his strength. He is supported by two powerful guards, and he doesn''t even have the strength to get rid of it.


    Soon, Ye Feng was taken to a rather bright room. The room is luxuriously decorated. The red carpet is paved, the jade column is inlaid with gold, and two huge folding fans are hung on the wall, respectively writing the words "indolence, Changsheng" in gold powder. Several middle-aged men and women with luxurious clothes sat on the master''s chair around the room and looked at Ye Feng from time to time. One of the young women in pink skirts stared at Ye Feng fiercely.

 Chapter 396

    "Caixia immortal Zun is afraid he has a crush on this boy? In that case, he might as well buy it back and make a face and try the taste of the enchanted man." the man in white robe, wearing an eagle beak mask, looks a little cold, but his voice is very soft, so even if he speaks very openly, he won''t make people feel disgusted.


    "I''m just wondering why the white witch can always find rare things. As for men, in my eyes, it''s a moving stick. It''s no different except the length and thickness." the young woman in pink skirt smiled and narrowed her eyes and swept around the people.


    "You two are naughty. If you want to hook up, go home and hook up. I''m not here to listen to you!"


    "Cough! Let''s ask for money, not gas. Don''t say a word to the guilty immortal Zun. Caixia and Yingyang, please control yourself. White witch, you don''t come out to entertain me. Do you want to see us bicker?"


    The man at the head said that the white haired woman Ye Feng first saw appeared beside Ye Feng like smoke and fog, and owed her to the people who were doing it.


    "Tell me," said the man at the head.


    "You have seen the shadow demon from the upper world before. The immortal who has not died is standing here. You can bet later. I really have nothing to say."


    "Not to mention the shadow demon, the demon man has no real Qi. I''ll see what!" cried the guilty immortal Zun.


    "The shadow devil can''t see the entity, and the demon man can''t see the accomplishments. Isn''t it just a game?" the white witch said and patted her hand. The wall opposite them disappeared immediately, revealing a huge challenge arena full of runes. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is still time to consider a column of incense."


    After the White Witch finished saying that she owed her lower body again, she first LED Ye Feng to the challenge arena, removed the magic ring around his neck, and then flew out of the field.


    Ye Feng regained his freedom. His first thought was to kill the white witch, but the challenge arena was full of prohibitions. When Ye Feng regained some strength and attacked the White Witch outside the arena, he hit the sword on it without leaving a white spot. Ye Feng hit it several times and couldn''t rush out. Finally, he had to hammer the challenge arena a few times and lean against a corner of the challenge arena, Crazy swallowed up the aura around.


    When the people in the room saw this scene, some frowned and some smiled. Caixia fairy even licked her red lips charmingly. Then they took out a ring, took out fairy crystal stone and began to bet.


    At the time of betting, the wall opposite the challenge arena also rose one after another, revealing the back room. After looking at Ye Feng for a while, the people in those rooms also took out fairy crystal stones to bet.


    The aura on the challenge arena is extremely sufficient. Even if ye Feng is alert around and only absorbs by the Hunyuan limitless body, his strength is rising rapidly. But just after a column of incense, a guy in a white cloak appeared on the challenge arena.


    Ye Feng had the evil spirit and saw the living man again. He immediately fought with several swords, and the man rushed up with him.


    There is no one in the white robe!


    After Ye Feng''s sword Qi passed through the white robe, it all hit the four walls of the challenge arena, and then disappeared as before. The white robe, which had lost its support, fell to the ground as if there had been nothing in it.


    Now Ye Feng is like a fierce beast. He has no mind and depends on instinctive action, but he will gain if he loses. After leaving his emotions and memories behind, he became very sensitive. Seeing this behind the scenes, he not only didn''t relax his vigilance, but also leaned close to the edge of the challenge arena, emitting a little magic gas and vigilance.


    Except for some real gamblers, most of the people who came to bet were rich people seeking stimulation. The shadow demons couldn''t see their body shape, and Ye Feng was on alert. These people couldn''t see the bloody scene and naturally wouldn''t buy it. After a while of abuse, they threw many weapons on the stage. Seeing this, Ye Feng instinctively picked up a long sword. But his body just left the wall, and a faint shadow appeared where he leaned.


    The moment Ye Feng picked up the sword, he noticed the abnormality behind him. He instinctively ran forward and had to fight back. But when the shadow noticed these, it stuck behind Ye Feng like a bone maggot and attacked him with soul power.


    Ye Feng''s soul power and true Qi are integrated together. It''s much easier to control than soul power. Feeling the opponent''s soul attack, he instinctively launched a counterattack with soul skills.


    Most people who bet can''t see the soul attack. They can only see Ye Feng stumble on the challenge arena and abuse everywhere for a time, but those sitting in the luxury private room are very surprised to see this scene. After all, no one has seen a human who can survive after being enchanted, let alone use soul skills.


    Ye Feng uses his soul skills to attack the shadow demons. The magic Qi in the consciousness space is also rapidly consumed. Then at a certain moment, a trace of Qingming appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness space!


    Ye Feng''s consciousness space is filled with evil Qi full of resentment, and Ye Feng''s five senses are all controlled by evil Qi. Therefore, despite this trace of Qingming, Ye Feng knows nothing about the outside world and his own situation.


    With the continuous attack of soul skills, the magic Qi in the consciousness space is also decreasing. Gradually, Ye Feng seems to see a glimmer of light, but with the recovery of perception, Ye Feng also feels the damage of soul skills.


    Although Ye Feng recovered a trace of Qingming, he just had self-consciousness, coupled with resentment and unwillingness in his heart. In the face of attacks from the outside world, he will only be more crazy than before. For a moment, the sword idea wrapped in the soul attack, like rain, smashed at the shadow devil behind him. Just in the blink of an eye, the shadow devil had to let go of Ye Feng and ran around the challenge arena.


    As the attack continued, the magic Qi in the consciousness space became less and less, and the things in front of Ye Feng became clearer and clearer. He began to slow down the attack speed, control the spirit Qi just absorbed, and prevent them from being assimilated by the original magic Qi.


    For ordinary people, the absorbed Qi must pass through the meridians before it can be distributed to all parts of the body. It is impossible to isolate the new Qi from the original Qi. But Ye Feng is a mixed infinite body, and there are no meridians in his body. After Ye Feng emptied the magic Qi in the back of his brain, he isolated it a little, and the real Qi absorbed from that position accumulated little by little.


    If it was another place, Ye Feng had hope of recovery, but he was in the challenge arena and his opponent wouldn''t give him that chance. After being chased and beaten by Ye Feng for a while, the shadow devil simply attached himself to Ye Feng like the fake immortal of the demon family before, and began to give up!

 Chapter 397

    Ye Feng''s self-consciousness is only a very insignificant existence in the whole consciousness space. After the invasion of the ghost of the shadow devil, he directly ignored him and began to devour the evil spirit that made a mess. But what the shadow demons didn''t expect was that Ye Feng''s magic Qi was demonized. It just swallowed a little magic Qi and was eaten back by those magic Qi. It began to feel what Ye Feng had encountered!


    "You damn human! Why don''t you die after being demonized! Ah ah ah! This demon fought with you!"


    "Damn white witch! I want you to die..."


    The shadow devil finally howled, and the devil''s soul collapsed into countless magic Qi. After Ye Feng''s original magic Qi was mixed with these, it first condensed into a ball, and then broke through the confinement of consciousness space, turned into a large black fog, and wrapped the whole challenge arena!


    At this point, Ye Feng regained his five senses and his control over his body, but at the same time, he also understood what the shadow devil had done to him, swallowed up the surrounding aura and forcibly triggered a natural disaster! Just like those fake immortals of the demon family did before!


    What should I do? Cut off your connection with evil Qi? With the little Qi just accumulated, I can''t do it at all. Waiting for the robbery? Ye Feng fought against the scourge with a state of near low-level great perfection. And now? After swallowing these true Qi, what degree can you reach? With the evil Qi entering the body, how can you fight against the natural disaster after you lose consciousness again?


    The fusion between magic Qi and Reiki was extremely rapid. When Ye Feng thought about it, the Reiki on the challenge arena swarmed into Ye Feng''s body under the traction of magic Qi


    When Ye Feng was frightened, a breath of deja vu appeared in Ye Feng''s heart. Although Ye Feng can''t remember where or who he felt. But as soon as the breath appeared, Ye Feng had a feeling of peace of mind. A gentle and strange Qi also appeared out of thin air. Just in the blink of an eye, he filled up the missing Qi of Ye Feng. Finally, even Ye Feng''s Najie appeared on his fingers again!


    "Who can help me?"


    No one responded to Ye Feng. Moreover, after Ye Feng asked, the familiar smell disappeared. When Ye Feng recalled it again, he even had a vague feeling, as if everything just the manager was just a dream! What''s more terrible is that Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. After being a little stunned, he naturally took out the fire sword and ate two julingdan!


    Ye Feng recovered his true Qi and soul power. With the magic Qi outside his body returning to his body, his cultivation immediately broke through to the middle of the earth fairy. The frightening smell of Tianjie immediately appeared on the challenge arena. The gamblers who were just abusing Ye Feng and the distinguished guests in the luxury private room were also flustered, but the arena was located underground. If you want to leave, you can only pass through the transmission array, and the transmission array can''t operate at this time!


    As they fled in all directions, the first robbery passed through the shed roof and hit the boundary of the challenge arena. After a deafening explosion, a breach with thick and thin arms was pierced in the boundary of the challenge arena. The natural disaster weakened by soil and boundary twice was easily blocked by the fire sword. Ye Feng just felt that his arms were numb.


    Is it lucky to be able to do this? Ye Feng wanted to return, but his evil Qi and true Qi coexisted. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the natural disaster. He laid a thick defense with the evil Qi and was ready to meet the second natural disaster. As a result, the disaster did not arrive. The wreckage of the building damaged by the disaster collapsed first. Although the roof of the arena was blocked, the whole arena was shaken.


    Gamblers in the underground arena were afraid of being implicated by the natural disaster. Now the house is going to collapse, and these people are even more flustered. However, the natural disaster should not be disturbed. These people had to hide in the corner away from the challenge arena. Many people even faced each other with swords in order to occupy the innermost position. At this time, the second lightning disaster passed through the ground again and fell down.


    The Tianjie of Tianren mainland is very loose, but Ye Feng doesn''t know he is in Tianren mainland. When he sees the second Tianjie, he raises his hand with two swords. As a result, Tianjie is scattered, and a small hole is pierced in the shed top.


    It''s strange that my sword intention is more powerful than the border crossing. In this way, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with the disaster. Instead of waiting here to be split and finally buried alive, it''s better to take the opportunity to break through the shed roof and fly outside. Ye Feng thought, and dozens of swords went up.


    Above the underground arena is the main hall of the Lord''s palace. It has just been split twice by heaven. Most of it has collapsed and pressed on the top of the arena. Now Ye Feng starts from below, and the whole hall immediately collapses. Ye Feng looks at a gap and flies out directly with a large moving method. Several experts who saw this scene also wanted to rush out, but the opportunity was fleeting. When they flew near the challenge arena, the wreckage of the shed roof and the Hall fell down together.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the underground arena does, but it''s not a good thing to lock people in a cage like arena to fight. So after burying the gamblers alive, Ye Feng not only didn''t feel sorry, but also played several swords in the direction of the hall.


    The Tianjie of Tianren mainland is very relaxed. Ye Feng successfully crossed the robbery with his magic Qi and some true Qi outside his body. Just trying to find someone to inquire about his position, four fake immortals disturbed by the robbery appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Who are you? Why did you destroy the main hall of God!" the fake fairy sword headed by Ye Feng asked loudly.


    "God''s main hall? Is this heaven and man?"


    "Bold! It''s the one who asked you!"


    "I don''t know why I''m here. As for smashing the hall, it''s not my intention. If..."


    Ye Feng wanted to say that if heaven and man were on the mainland, he would compensate sun, but before he finished, the fake immortal opposite played a shuttle shaped secret treasure. Ye Feng instinctively launched the body protection Qi, but after the secret treasure hit the body protection Qi, it was not shaken back, but turned into a rope and entangled Ye Feng!


    "Grab it and send it to the white witch."


    When Ye Feng was in the underground arena, he heard the movie devil talk about the white witch. Now the other party talks about the White Witch again. Ye Feng also guessed who the other party is. He called the fire out and cut the rope in two.


    The secret treasure of the intermediate fake immortal was broken and immediately turned around and flew back, but before he spoke again, Ye Feng shot several swords at him and his three men.


    Swordsmanship is easy to learn but difficult to master. Coupled with the lack of aura in all continents, few people devote themselves to practicing swordsmanship. The meaning of sword is only something in legend. The four power attached disciples could not recognize this. They only thought it was ordinary sword Qi. In addition, Ye Feng had just suffered, and the four false immortals were left to resist. They directly opened their body protection Qi and rushed towards Ye Feng.

 Chapter 398

    Ye Feng lost consciousness in the ancient battlefield and showed his intention to guard the sword by instinct. But at the moment, he didn''t have that kind heart. Dozens of swords were full of killing. As soon as the four false immortals hit the sword, they felt a sharp pain in their body. They were stunned a little, and their body and soul were stirred to pieces! In the end, without a scream, it became a aura all over the sky, dissipated and invisible!


    Ye Feng beheaded four false immortals, accepted their acceptance ring, and took a little look at the scene. He didn''t find any signs or the like. Take out two big return pills, replenish some Qi, find a direction casually and fly forward.


    "Is this the sword repair?" after Ye Feng flew away, the white witch was a little distracted and came out of the dark door next to the ruins.


    "Master, what''s next?" a hunchbacked old man asked after the white witch.


    "Try to save your life first."


    "But the devil did it. Our means can''t stop him!"


    The mysterious man sent Ye Feng to the arena and only said to let the white witch watch. The White Witch didn''t report it in order to enrich herself. Now, who can blame Ye Feng for plundering in the challenge arena and destroying the arena? Besides, who would believe that a demonized false immortal could restore his mind and split four false immortals after the disaster?


    The White Witch didn''t speak any more. The hunchback old man seemed to think of the key. Then he destroyed the secret door, sat on the flying magic weapon and flew away with his back to Ye Feng.


    The God King''s hall is located on the mountain, and Ye Feng is high. He soon found a city at the foot of the mountain.


    The city is not very big. It is full of wooden buildings, stone towers and other buildings. The avenue is cold and there are no pedestrians walking around. There was no guard in front of the gate three feet high, but a stone tablet stood on the left and right of the gate. Ye Feng couldn''t see the handwriting on the stone tablet clearly in the sky. He turned around a little. After he didn''t feel any expert, he flew down to check the inscription.


    Both stone tablets are old. The handwriting on them has been eroded by wind and rain for too long, but it is barely visible. On the stone tablet on the left, it says that Pan Yun left bitterly and moved to receive Tiancheng. The stone tablet on the right says that my Lord will serve the Longevity Palace for thousands of years. There are also the words of the first year of heaven and man on the signature.


    Then Tiancheng, Longevity Palace, the first year of heaven and man. It seems that this is a land of heaven and man. Ye Feng thought, walking towards the city, a familiar breath came to his heart again at the moment of passing through the city gate. Ye Feng habitually raised his head and looked around. Except for the dead buildings, he didn''t even see a personal shadow. Just as I was about to go inside again, a note fell from the sky.


    "Heaven and man have no masters, and those who can live there. What do you mean?" Ye Feng took the note and looked up. There were no birds in the sky. When he lowered his head again, the note had become a wisp of Fairy Spirit and flew towards the city.


    Following a wisp of Fairy Spirit, Ye Feng came to the front of a stone tower. There is no plaque outside the tower, but there are many traces of battle around the entrance. Ye Feng tried to explore with soul power, but there seemed to be some prohibition outside the stone tower. As soon as soul power touched it, it would be bounced aside.


    After the death of God, heaven and man had been greatly cleaned, and there was not even a fake Fairy on the mainland. But in the underground arena, Ye Feng felt at least three pseudo immortal level masters. Now, an expert leads him to the stone tower


    Ye Feng hesitated and turned to the nearest wooden building.


    There are no plaques outside the wooden building. There is a mess in front of the door, but it is empty inside. When Ye Feng went upstairs looking for the stairs, he saw many pieces of tableware on the steps. After going upstairs, you can see the usual private rooms in the restaurant. Seeing here, the wooden building has been determined to be a restaurant.


    Next, Ye Feng checked the nearby wooden buildings, which were restaurants and shops. Ye Feng even picked up a five grade fairy herb under the counter of a medicine shop.


    What happened in the city the next day? Why did all the shops move away? Can it be said that this is the base camp of God. After the great cleaning, the business is depressed, and these shops can''t continue? It''s impossible. Even if God''s men are cleaned, others will occupy here. There''s no reason to fall down a God, and even the business can''t go on.


    Ye Feng was thinking that a soul power came from outside the city. When he met Ye Feng, he immediately retreated back. Ye Feng was full of doubts. Someone used his soul to explore the city. Of course, he would not let go. He directly moved and came outside the city.


    The one who uses soul power to explore the city is a human woman. According to her appearance, she can be in her twenties. She is not beautiful. Her true Qi cultivation is a martial Shuai of level 56, and her soul power has just broken through the Shuai level. At this moment, she hung her head and stood on the ground, with no intention of running away.


    "I''ve seen an expert before. I just didn''t know how much he was here. Please forgive me."


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. But what are you doing to pick up Tiancheng with such accomplishments?"


    "Hui Gaoren, the little girl''s master has entered the Tongtian tower for several months, and there is no news. I just want to go to the city to have a look. Unexpectedly, I offended Qingxiu."


    "I have just ascended, so it''s no offense. You are a native. Can you tell me something about heaven and man?"


    As soon as the woman heard the word feisheng, she knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Feng first. Then she stood up and said yes.


    "Do you know what doors are around?"


    "Back to Shangxian, heaven and man were in chaos a hundred years ago. All the sects around here were looted, and all the disciples fled to other places. If Shangxian only wants to find a place to shut down, there are many blessed places in Lingshan. If you want to join the sect, there is only the little girl''s school Feitian palace."


    "Is your master a false fairy?"


    "The immortal is joking. My master is only the eighth level king of martial arts."


    If the Lord of God is true, the eighth level king of martial arts is enough to frighten the party. In that case, I''d better go to her school first and make plans when I know the inside story.


    Ye Feng thought, took out a patrol ship, carried the woman, and flew towards the school she said. Along the way, the woman''s performance was very surprised. When she went down from the patrol ship, she still trembled. She should have never seen anything in the world.


    As the first gate within ten thousand miles, there are still several King level masters in Feitian palace. After feeling Ye Feng''s breath, these people immediately put down their affairs and came to see Ye Feng.


    "I''m from the giant spirit mainland. I don''t know the rules of heaven and man mainland. You don''t have to be too polite."


    The vast majority of the experts in the heaven man continent came from the battlefield. The style of the giant spirit continent is no secret here. The six kings were relieved when they heard that Ye Feng belonged to the giant spirit continent. One of the elders took the opportunity to attract Ye Feng.

 Chapter 399

    "I''m an immortal. You''ve won me over. Your leader knows. Can you be happy? Ha ha!"


    "Hehe, the immortal is joking. If you are an expert, don''t say you are a palace leader. Even if you are the supreme palace leader for us, it will be a blessing for the palace!"


    "Neither the supreme palace master nor the palace master need it. If you have any leisure, just arrange one for me."


    When Ye Feng finished, several kings of Wu were happy to bloom in their hearts. They looked at Ye Feng a little and arranged a big fat job in their spare time, which was enshrined in the classic Pavilion.


    "There are various classics and volumes in the dianjing Pavilion, which records the history of the mainland for nearly 10000 years and anecdotes. In addition, the refining materials, secret treasures, pills and secret arts jade slips of our school are also stored in the dianjing Pavilion. If the immortal is willing to yield, these can be taken at will."


    "This kind of job is really good, but I have just suffered a disaster and don''t want to practice in isolation. Is there any leisure job like going out to experience?"


    It''s no secret that the giant spirit continent is full of battle maniacs. Several King Wu were not surprised to hear Ye Feng''s request. And the best leisure work was given to Ye Feng. He didn''t want to go, and the kings of Wu couldn''t force it. After a little discussion, he got Ye Feng a leisure work for teaching and worship.


    Teaching is responsible for training disciples, and offering is an expert supported by the sect. When these two tasks are combined, Ye Feng becomes a real individual. If he is happy, he will give some advice. No one dares to instruct him if he wants to shut down. So Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    "There is a purple bamboo forest in the back mountain. There is a small bamboo forest building inside. Although the house is a little shabby, the environment is elegant and quiet, and the aura is sufficient. If the immortal doesn''t dislike it, how about settling down there?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I live, but my title is Qingyun sword. Don''t always call me immortal. Take me to the bamboo forest and hang up a number for me by the way."


    "Qing... Qingyun sword respect!" the faces of several martial kings changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It just sounds familiar. Hehe."


    "In the past, Qingyun sword respected Qingyun with the highest sword technique. I am the person I most yearn for. It is my greatest wish to inherit his title. As for whether I deserve this title, you can wait and see. Lead the way ahead."


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of people did not dare to say more. They sent someone to settle down with Ye Feng, made a life jade card, registered the title of Qingyun sword on the roster, sent many cultivation resources, and finally sent two intelligent disciples to serve Ye Feng comfortably.


    Ye Feng suffered two successive robberies and his cultivation was somewhat vain, but now the situation is unknown. Ye Feng can''t rest assured and shut down. The next day after he stayed, he came to the martial arts practice field of Feitian palace to check the cultivation of his disciples.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments were set there. When he came to the martial arts field, the inner disciples and elders came to say hello one after another. Ye Feng was not polite to them. He ordered the people to practice and gave instructions one by one.


    In the past, there were countless experts on the mainland. There was fierce competition among them. Who has spare time to guide the younger generation! Now Ye Feng''s performance is so approachable that not only the disciples are extremely grateful, but also the company commanders and elders can''t help but play one after another.


    "You have a good foundation and good means. The only thing you lack is training. I''m going to go out for training in the near future. If you want to go to the martial arts arena tomorrow morning, I''ll give you special training."


    People haven''t even heard of the special training of immortal level masters! Thinking of the experience after that, many people didn''t sleep all night and came to the martial arts arena early.


    At sunrise, Ye Feng arrived as promised. In the face of thousands of disciples and elders, Ye Feng had only one word. There was no need to cultivate accomplishments and fight in Malaysia!


    Everyone has heard that there are madmen in the giant spirit mainland. Some elders have seen how high the cultivation of the earth fairy level is. But he took a long sword and called thousands of people to fight in Malaysia without cultivation, which really frightened the people. But Ye Feng''s identity was so special that no one dared not give face. The elders looked at each other and sent three pro disciples up. As a result, they didn''t even pull out their swords, so Ye Feng cut off all their headscarves.


    "The world knows that sword cultivation is invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level. Now I tell you that the sword technique can not only hurt the enemy and protect himself, but also hold on to his original heart. As long as you understand your own swordsmanship and achieve a sword heart, even if you go crazy, you can protect a trace of clarity on the Lingtai."


    Being possessed by fire is a near death. Even if someone saves him in time and narrowly saves his life, he will be confused for the rest of his life. Now Ye Feng says that practicing sword is not afraid of being possessed by fire. It''s hard for everyone present to believe it. But Ye Feng is an immortal cultivation, and he is definitely a super master in the heaven and man continent. If he wants to dominate, he doesn''t need to deceive people at all. It is also recognized that the sword is strong. Now there are powerful sword immortals willing to give advice. Everyone pulled out their swords with a try mentality.


    Ye Feng''s sword technique has become his own. When people go to that station, there is a fierce sword spirit. There are only a few thousand practitioners who can''t even practice sword technique well. They don''t even take a move under his sword. When more than 1000 people are defeated in the last battle, ye Feng consumes more physical strength than practicing sword every day


    "The sword technique offered by Qingyun is too powerful! We can''t catch up with it!" elder Qizong said with a bitter face.


    "I established the world with my sword. My sword technique is naturally more powerful than you, but everyone has their own aspirations. Today''s special training only shows you the power of sword technique, and does not force anyone to practice sword technique. If you want to learn sword technique in the future or encounter a bottleneck in cultivation, you can practice sword in the bamboo forest."


    Fake immortal masters like cleanliness. Although Ye Feng said he could practice sword, only five people really went to the purple bamboo forest to practice sword the next morning. And these people did not dare to be too presumptuous. When they saw Ye Feng practicing his sword, they stood honestly aside and did not dare to end up.


    Ye Feng understood the mentality of these people and didn''t force them. After practicing swordsmanship, he took a short break and began to refine pills. Everyone learned Ye Feng''s swordsmanship and saw Ye Feng''s rage. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng, a battle madman, would actually sit down to refine pills. He hadn''t seen such strange alchemy techniques, and stood stunned with Ye Feng all morning.


    "Cultivation is nothing more than practice and exercise. Blindly practicing and exercising deviate from the original intention of cultivation. It seems that people in Buddhism and Taoism need to understand the Scriptures before they can practice the corresponding skills. They believe that only in this way can they uphold their original heart and apply the skills to the right way." after Ye Feng became a pill, he put on a posture of an expert and taught the way.

 Chapter 400

    "To teach xianzun means that we need to practice alchemy while practicing swordsmanship?" a Wu Shuai asked bravely.


    "The sword is always a lethal weapon. It''s hard to avoid getting angry with the sword all day. Whether I refine pills or the monk chants scriptures, it''s just to dissolve the anger. However, after practicing swordsmanship, I have less time to refine Qi. Refining some pills can not only increase soul power, but also save more cultivation resources. Why not?"


    When Ye Feng finished, he threw five people a big pill, and the remaining one was received in his medicine bottle.


    "Accomplishments can''t be achieved by blindly practicing in isolation. Practice swords in leisure and alchemy in tiredness. You can wander the Jianghu with small achievements. It should be noted that only by understanding the common people can you achieve the great road to heaven."


    Ye Feng taught countless disciples in his previous life. There are absolutely many means to teach his descendants. From that day on, the five Wushuai followed Ye Feng to practice swordsmanship. This comfortable day came to an end until Ye Feng''s cultivation stabilized three months later.


    That day, Ye Feng didn''t refine pills. After practicing swordsmanship, he asked about the situation around Feitian palace. As soon as the five people heard Ye Feng ask this, they all knew that he was going out to practice. They talked about the surrounding situation to him.


    Before God died, Jietian city was a place where false immortals gathered. His followers are all around him. After being idle for a hundred years, he took over the world of Warcraft around Tiancheng. Many shaped Warcraft even occupied the Mountain Gate of human beings in the past and became the king of the mountain. In addition, there are many adventurers around, looking for treasures and hunting Warcraft at the old mountain gates. The Tongtian tower that the leader of Feitian palace went to is the place where the followers of the former God Lord tried. Since decades ago, there have been experts from all over the world who went there to break through the test.


    "It''s nothing more than using the magic array to draw up some experts. Now it has become the tower of no owner. What else can you experience?" Ye Feng asked pretending to be casual.


    "It is said that the pagoda is an immortal weapon. As long as there is aura around it and no one controls it, it can constantly paint monsters."


    "Hehe, that''s interesting. Go back and prepare. I''ll take you out to experience early tomorrow morning."


    The five people followed Ye Feng to practice sword. Although the people around didn''t dare to gossip, it must be necessary to crowd out, alienate and gossip. Now Ye Feng wants to take them out to experience and verify what they have learned. These five people are very excited. The next day, they come to the purple bamboo forest and follow Ye Feng on the experience journey.


    Ye Feng didn''t directly pick up Tiancheng, but first went to the nearest sect to Feitian palace, the Earth Spirit gate.


    The Earth Spirit sect is one of the four forces of the Lord of God. It specially accepts local practitioners. The founder of Feitian palace was born in the Earth Spirit sect. Before the great cleansing, the two sects had a very good relationship. They held a challenge arena competition every year to learn from each other''s skills. After the great cleansing, the leader of Feitian Palace also came here to look for treasure and gained a lot. Therefore, on the way to the Earth Spirit gate, five disciples and two attendants didn''t show much enthusiasm.


    The Earth Spirit gate is more than 1000 miles away from the flying heaven palace. They walked and stopped in patrol ships. It took only more than an hour to come to the periphery of the Earth Spirit gate - Earth Spirit city.


    The area of the Earth Spirit city is similar to that of the Arctic city. There are many pedestrians in the city, but without exception, they are all low-level practitioners. After Ye Feng and his friends entered the city, these people looked very respectful and would take the initiative to salute and greet wherever they passed.


    The main body of the Earth Spirit gate, the Earth Spirit hall, is built underground. The entrance is the north gate of the Earth Spirit city. Ye Feng and his party walked around the city and soon came to the north gate.


    The north city gate is built close to the mountain. Two opposite stone gates are more than three feet high and two feet wide. Two strange Warcraft animals are embossed on the door. There is a stone tablet beside the door, which reads the words "the important place of the Earth Spirit gate and the death of intruders".


    "What is carved on the door is their guardian beast?"


    "Yes, the one on the left is called the empty mountain beast. It is hard to be hurt by scales and swords. It can also sneak into the rocks. The one on the right is called the fire prison. The flame is very powerful. The disciple who spoke is Linghu Feiyun, the oldest of the disciples.


    "Still alive?"


    "I heard from Shifu that they were still alive when they accompanied the palace leader to look for treasure." Mo Feiyun said with an embarrassed smile.


    "The Earth Spirit gate fell down. It''s a crime to keep the baby. The palace master took it away. It''s for the good of others. Why are you embarrassed!"


    With that, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to open the stone gate and took the lead in. The seven disciples all knew that the people in the giant spirit continent were barbaric, but they were so righteous that they couldn''t accept it for a moment. They looked at each other, grinned and walked in.


    At the bottom of the Earth Spirit gate, there is a spirit spring, which gives it its name. After a hundred years of accumulation, the aura in the channel has been abundant to a nearly viscous state. The seven people feel that they are good at cultivation just taking a breath. I was thinking of discussing with Ye Feng. When I was practicing for a while, Ye Feng spoke.


    "Those two beasts inside, get out quickly and don''t wait for me to do it!" Ye Feng shouted impatiently.


    The two protectionist beasts had only eight levels of accomplishments. Facing the immortal level masters, they didn''t even have the courage to resist. After listening to Ye Feng''s cry, they immediately ran out and saw Ye Feng in human form.


    "Just two level 8 Warcraft, dare you seize this cultivation treasure land and die!"


    "Don''t be angry, immortal. We''re just forced by others. We don''t mean to occupy this place!" Kongshan whispered, lying on the ground.


    "The Earth Spirit gate has been destroyed. Who can persecute you? Is it the leader of Feitian palace?"


    "The Lord of Feitian palace can''t fight us. She just wants to leave a few treasures. It is a white haired fake fairy who forces us." the empty mountain beast stared at the seven disciples and whispered.


    "Is it a woman?"


    "The immortal knows her too?" said the empty mountain beast, shrinking back.


    "What did she force you to do?"


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the two Warcraft were afraid that he would be with the white witch. Now Ye Feng asked this, it seems that it''s not the case, so after a little thought, they told the truth.


    More than ten years ago, the White Witch found two secluded Warcraft in the city, fed them poison and asked them to continue to guard the Earth Spirit hall. Then every once in a while, they would send people to practice and bring some antidotes to the two Warcraft beasts.


    "The white haired guy won''t come. What are your plans?"


    "Shangxian! We were poisoned by her. If she doesn''t come, we will die! If you really know her, please ask for an antidote for us. We can serve you as cattle and horses!"


    "I have the antidote, and it''s a real antidote. Once taken, it will never poison. But if I want to detoxify you, I have to do something for me."

 Chapter 401

    Eat once without poison. Both Warcraft have thought about this for more than ten years. After listening to Ye Feng, they banged their heads and agreed to do anything.


    "I have some fairy grass seeds. You two find a place with sufficient aura to plant them and take care of them to blossom and multiply. After that, I will reward you with a high-level gathering elixir for every 100 trees. Do you understand?"


    "Julingdan! What the immortal said is that julingdan that can help upgrade Warcraft!" the fire prison exclaimed.


    "Gathering elixir can really increase your intelligence, but only the first three pills are effective. If you want to go further, take good care of the fairy grass. In addition, the disciples of Feitian palace will come here to practice. Don''t embarrass them." Ye Feng said, took out a small bottle of Royal jelly and gave two drops to each of the two Warcraft animals. "This spirit royal jelly can detoxify hundreds of poisons. You can eat it."


    Warcraft are used to living alone, spirit bee royal jelly or something, they don''t know. But the seven disciples of Feitian palace know WOW! Seeing Ye Feng take out this legendary treasure to Warcraft, everyone stared at it with wide eyes, as if they were going to bite. The two Warcraft had some doubts. Seeing them like this, they quickly put their fingers into their mouths and licked the royal jelly on them.


    The royal jelly of Lingfeng family can be called the best antidote. The White Witch''s only poison is cleared in the blink of an eye, and the remaining royal jelly becomes true Qi and is stored in the bodies of two Warcraft. After the two Warcraft beasts felt this, their doubts about Ye Feng immediately disappeared. They kowtowed to Ye Feng again and thanked him for saving his life. When Ye Feng left, he chiseled a channel above the lingchi pool and planted ten fairy grass seeds on the top of the mountain.


    "Xianzun, although there are few Xiancao, there are still some reserves in the palace, and if you want, the elders will send someone out to look for it. Why do you bother to manage this?" Linghu Feiyun asked carefully.


    "I''m afraid I''m poor in the giant spirit mainland. I can''t change my old habits. Feiyun, tell me where to go next."


    "From then on, more than 2000 miles ahead is the Qingtian gate, which is also one of the four major sects under the God. Caiyun xianzun, the former general, was born in the Qingtian gate. After the God died, the experts of the Qingtian gate flew to the upper world, and the Qingtian gate was destroyed. The escaped disciples seem to have fled to the south of the mainland. No matter how many disciples there are, they don''t know."


    "Before cleaning, were there many people flying in the Qingtian gate?"


    "The martial brothers of Caiyun immortal have all risen, and the disciples don''t know if they move forward." Linghu Feiyun said and looked at the other six people.


    "I''ve heard Shifu complain before that qingtianmen is full of spirit and high means, and has soared with his peers." one of Ye Feng''s disciples took over.


    "A group of mediocre talents dare to be a teacher! Seeing that they have enough aura and high means, just try to grab them. It''s no skill to complain to their disciples!" Ye Feng scolded.


    Qingtian gate has been destroyed for a hundred years, and the mountain gate has been searched many times. Apart from the secret place of cultivation, there is no treasure left? But Ye Feng''s identity was high, and the disciples dared not say more. They smiled with each other, waiting to see Ye Feng''s disappointed expression.


    Qingtian gate is one of the four main gates in heaven and man mainland. Its territory is about to catch up with Zhongzhou city! Ye Feng, they flew over the South City and couldn''t even see the north wall. Moreover, the city has a large population. Although the cultivation is lower, the business of various shops is good. Everyone on the street is ruddy, well-dressed and has a very rich life.


    "It is said that thin dead camels are bigger than horses. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    "Yes, look at what they wear. It''s much better than our sect."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a group of ordinary people. We are people who cultivate immortals."


    Listening to the whispered comments of several disciples, Ye Feng thought of other things. After turning around in Nancheng, he fell on the street, found a larger pub and went in.


    The cultivation of Ye Feng and his party was good. When the shopkeeper saw them enter the store, he quickly led the way in person and welcomed the eight people upstairs to the private room. Those who had good tea and snacks served first. He also called the waiter to order for everyone.


    "Shopkeeper, I have something to ask. Sit down and talk first."


    "Hey, hey, it''s rare for an expert to look up to you. If you''re small, you''ll be offended." the shopkeeper said, nodded and bowed to the people, took a chair and sat down carefully at the starting position of Ye Feng.


    "After the qingtianmen gate moved away, did their real estate change owners?"


    The Qingtian gate was destroyed, but Ye Feng said they had moved away. The seven disciples didn''t understand what Ye Feng said, but they didn''t dare to ask more in front of Ye Feng. They picked up a snack and waited for the shopkeeper to say.


    "The young are too young. The young really don''t know what the expert said. But since the young came to open a shop, there is only one sect of shentianmen in the divine heaven city. As long as the young offer thousands of gold every year, they will protect the young."


    "Such a big restaurant, only a thousand gold a year?"


    "Experts naturally don''t pay attention to this money, but for young people, after paying this daughter, it''s just a living."


    "In that case, bring good wine and dishes. I will let you earn some private money."


    When Ye Feng finished, he waved his hand. The shopkeeper thanked him for leaving the private room. After a while, he brought all kinds of delicious food. When Ye Feng finished the check-out, he not only gave them a 70% discount, but also packed many exquisite snacks.


    "You guys, what did you hear just now?" Ye Feng asked with slightly closed eyes on the patrol ship.


    "Does learning the immortal mean the gate of God?" Linghu Feiyun asked.


    "Qingtianmen or shentianmen, what do you hear? Tell me."


    "Then, is it safe to pay?"


    "Hum, you really only focus on cultivation. You can''t hear such a simple thing."


    "Teach xianzun. I really don''t know anything. Please give me some advice."


    "Have you ever heard of the God gate?"


    "Well, this is the first time I''ve heard of it. But the mainland has changed a lot in the past hundred years. Maybe it''s a big sect in the south?"


    "A restaurant offers thousands of gold every year. How much does such a big city earn in a year? As the largest local sect, our sect dare not touch the place. An unknown sect from abroad can live in such a big city?"


    "Well!"


    "Besides, it''s just that you don''t know God''s gate when you practice in the palace. But don''t the palace leader and elders know such a big city? Since they all know that you, as disciples of Feitian palace, don''t know about it. What''s the reason?"


    "Is it the palace leader who can''t provoke others? Or..." Linghu Feiyun covered his mouth and said.

 Chapter 402

    "Finally, do you all know the origin of God?"


    Everyone knows that God is sent by the big world to govern the world in the clouds. But this is the same as the previous problem


    Speaking of this, even if the seven disciples were stupid, they all understood that this shentianmen was probably made by those flying pseudo immortals of qingtianmen or the close friends of the God. Otherwise, the flying palace leader is secretly manipulating, and the possibility of the latter is infinitely close to zero.


    The seven thought that the patrol ship had come to the Mountain Gate of shentianmen. As soon as the seven thought about what Ye Feng was doing here, the patrol ship shot a blue light and blew up the mountain gate!


    The mountain gate was bombed, and the disciples and teachers who practiced in the god heaven gate flew to the Mountain Gate one after another. Almost in the blink of an eye, they surrounded the patrol ships. But Ye Feng sat inside, neither making a sound nor giving off the momentum of false immortals. He looked at it with a bad smile and made the seven disciples feel like pins and needles.


    After a cup of tea, the big man of shentianmen seemed to come. After a slight commotion, several half old men who were quite immortal flew to the front of the patrol ship.


    "Friends inside, why did you destroy the Mountain Gate of our God Tianmen? Can you come out and explain it?"


    It was a level-6 king of Wu who spoke. Ye Feng looked at his accomplishments a little and took the lead. The king of Wu didn''t expect Ye Feng to shoot again. He was immediately hit with a fist hole in his chest, and the body fell to the ground. His life baby just flew out of the body and was hit by Ye Feng''s soul attack. He screamed and burst into a mass of aura on the spot.


    Ye Feng blew up the mountain gate and killed again. The disciples of shentianmen couldn''t help but use their own means to attack the patrol ship. Ye Feng ignored them, and the Blu ray gun chose those with high cultivation. When the experts of shentianmen noticed, there were already six King levels who were killed!


    Wang level''s cultivation is not easy. No one wants to die like this. However, when they were beaten up the mountain gate, the people of shentianmen couldn''t escape. Just when they were in a dilemma, a frightening momentum appeared above them.


    "Hum, are you finally willing to come out?"


    Ye Feng said, people also flew into the air. When the disciples of shentianmen below saw someone coming out of the patrol ship and wanted to do it, they felt their head hurt and fell to the ground.


    "Your Excellency, you have also recovered your freedom. Why bother to wade in this muddy water?" the white witch asked in a deep voice.


    "I only know natural selection and survival of the fittest. Who wants to monopolize here, first ask me about my sword!"


    "If you do this, the consequences may be very serious. Even if you are not afraid, aren''t you afraid of harming your family?"


    Ye Feng cares most about his family. When he hears that the other party is threatening his family, raising his hand is a sword.


    The White Witch saw Ye Feng''s means and didn''t dare to start with him. She waved an umbrella shaped secret treasure to block the sword, and her body retreated back like an electric jet.


    Ye Feng moved his heart to kill, which would easily let go of the White Witch and use the cloud chasing footwork to catch up.


    "Just a fake fairy, don''t be unkind!"


    The white witch said and hit back several flying swords. Ye Feng stretched out the fire sword and stirred it, which cut off the connection between the flying sword and the white witch. The fire sword pointed away at the white witch, and several flying swords refracted back. The white witch was helpless, so she had to play the umbrella shaped secret treasure again, blocked her flying sword, and the man stopped.


    "What on earth do you want?" the white demon goddess asked solemnly.


    "Open an underground casino and steal Qingyun''s resources with my Qingyun cultivator''s life. What do you want?"


    "I don''t understand what you say!"


    "I don''t understand why I keep you! Die for me!"


    After Ye Feng said that, he shook his hand with more than ten sword meanings. The White Witch''s umbrella shaped secret treasure was supported for a few times, and was broken by the destruction sword meaning. Two sword meanings ran into the White Witch''s chest.


    "Sword repair, sure enough... Worthy of reputation..." said the white witch, her body slowly bent together, soon became a hunchback old man, and finally burst into a blood mist. The umbrella shaped treasure, with the death of the hunchback old man, scattered into a mass of aura and dissipated in the air.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at it. When everything was quiet, he did not use the big move method and returned to the gate of God again.


    Ye Feng slaughtered seven masters of shentianmen. Hundreds of disciples were injured by soul attack. Finally, even the sect leader was beaten away. The remaining two elders took the active disciples back to the sect and opened the defense array. When Ye Feng arrived, seven disciples of Feitian palace were lying on the patrol ship watching the excitement.


    "The booty below, who snatches it, go!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the seven disciples were still a little confused. Finally, Ye Feng collected the patrol ship, and they hurriedly fell to the ground and collected the fallen secret treasures and weapons.


    "Take the Najie, who dares to move and kill it directly!"


    Among the seven disciples, some have killed people and some have robbed others of their precepts. However, when so many people are killed at one time, one by one is still bleeding. Let them go up and take precepts. They have to kill people if they don''t move. The seven people are stupid at once!


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to coax them. After giving orders, he went to the mountain gate and began to break the mountain protection array.


    Since the robbery, Ye Feng has been using the sword against the enemy. In the face of the mountain protection array that can''t fight back, he didn''t rush to attack with the sword, but experimented with his strength with his fist and foot, which he is not good at.


    According to the ancient records of Feitian palace, the earth fairy level has tens of thousands of kilograms of strength. In a rage, it can pull up the mountain and reclaim the sea. Ye Feng didn''t expect himself to do that, but he also looked forward to it. After relaxing his muscles and bones, he punched and kicked the mountain protection array like a reckless man.


    The mountain protection array of qingtianmen is designed for the high-level fake immortals, that is, the flying immortals. Even if there is no control of the fake immortals, it can not be easily broken by the earth immortals level only driven by immortal crystal stone and magic crystal. Ye Feng spent a long time, and his real Qi was going to be consumed. He just dimmed the light on the array.


    If someone else had played to this extent, it would have been time to restore his true Qi. But Ye Feng didn''t care about that. He sorted out his clothes and took out a futon. He sat in front of the Mountain Gate of shentianmen and recovered his true Qi! When the seven disciples saw this scene, they were frightened one by one. But they were in the city of God and had no magic weapon to fly. Ye Feng didn''t move. They couldn''t run far if they wanted to. However, they could only play a twelve point spirit and protect the Dharma for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was not really angry. The seven disciples were frightened. When the disciples of shentianmen saw this, they were calm and did not exist. One by one, they wanted to go out for revenge. But when they came to the door, they were stopped by two elders.

 Chapter 403

    "Elder Liu, that guy doesn''t seem to be angry!"


    "Elder Liu, he killed so many of us, even the sect leader... It''s too late to do it now!"


    "That guy''s strength is far superior to the sect leader. He must be above the cultivation of earth immortals, and he can use soul skills. Even if there is no genuine Qi, we can''t match him."


    "What elder Liu said is very true! Moreover, the nine turn heaven and earth array is the most precious treasure given by the God to qingtianmen. Even the flying fairy can''t do anything. Now just wait until he has no skills. Naturally, he will leave. If he leaves the array, he will die without life!"


    The two elders thought very well, but Ye Feng''s means were not used up so quickly. When the true Qi recovered almost, they took the mountain protection array to practice Seven Star chopping. This time, with the power of superposition, the mountain protection array was shivering, and the magic crystals in the eyes of the nine arrays began to burst.


    Ye Feng split 70 times in a row, and most of his real Qi was consumed. He stopped and looked at the movement inside the mountain gate. He took out the futon again and began to recover his true Qi. The two elders looked at Ye Feng''s posture, then looked at the consumption of the array and the immortal crystal stone in hand. Finally, they couldn''t help but come to the opposite of Ye Feng and began to make peace.


    "Expert outside! We have no resentment with you for a long time, and we have no hatred today. Now you can''t break the big array, why don''t you stop?"


    "I have a grudge against you."


    Ye Feng gave a faint reply. People in shentianmen were stunned. The two elders looked at each other. No one could remember when they had offended an expert like Ye Feng.


    "Expert, we are just ordinary people. We have only been here for more than ten years. When did we get revenge with you?"


    "What kind of thing are you? I''m talking about your sect leader." Ye Feng said, simply took out a bottle of big return pills, ate two, and walked to the front of the array with a fire sword.


    "If the expert is talking about the white witch, she is not our sect leader!"


    "Don''t you think so!"


    Ye Feng said, the fire sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a sword was placed on the mountain protection array. The two elders were inside. They only felt a flash of red in front of them, and the mountain protection array trembled violently. When the vibration stopped, the light on the array became much dimmer!


    "Master, wait a minute! We are indeed under the jurisdiction of the white witch, but we have to! If the master only has a grudge against her, we are willing to take refuge under the master''s command and fight together!"


    "Hum! Hide in the array and say this. Will I believe it?"


    While talking, Ye Feng was full of genuine Qi, and the Qingfeng Baojia automatically got up with the wind. After a suffocating feeling, a little silver light appeared on the sword tip. The two elders felt the terrible smell on the sword and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Master, don''t do it! I''m willing to open the array! Just ask the master to let me live after listening to my explanation!"


    "You can have a living mouth. You don''t have to open the big array. Eat the statue and a sword!"


    Critical hit sword is the strongest move handed down by Qingyun sword master. When you practice it to a small degree, you can increase the damage ten times. With Ye Feng''s intention of guarding the sword, you can''t say it''s a defense array of anti flying immortal level. Even if the real immortal is here, you don''t dare to take it hard. After the nine turn heaven and earth array was hit by this sword, a hole was directly pierced in the middle sword. The fairy crystal in the eyes of the nine arrays burst, and the whole array flickered twice and disappeared!


    The two elders were scared to death when the big array resisted. Now the big array is broken, they are so hung that they didn''t pee! Kneeling on the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy. Before Ye Feng could speak, he explained all the activities of shentianmen.


    A hundred years ago, the Shentian gate was cleaned. Most of the ordinary disciples under the gate fled to the south of the mainland for refuge. Among them, those with low accomplishments, many of them take refuge in local forces, and those with a little means come together to establish a school. About many years ago, the White Witch began to find these small sects, integrate them, and bring them back to the Qingtian gate. After defeating the cultivators who occupied the mountain gate, she regarded herself as the Shentian gate.


    "Master settle a matter by leaving it unsettled. I have asked the white witch for several times to investigate, and finally I have no idea. Several elders suspected that she was a ghost, and secretly investigated, and they died in a few days."


    "A few years ago, the white witch was afraid that we would rebel, so she simply fed us all with poison. We really couldn''t help it! Please go to the immortal''s mirror!" elder Liu said, revealing her arm and showing Ye Feng the black print on it.


    Ye Feng had thought of what the two elders said. I''m not surprised to hear them say this. He ordered them to gather their hands and come to the Great Hall of God''s heavenly gate.


    When the sect is captured by outsiders, the bloody disciples will not accept it. Those experts who have been fed with poison are in danger, so the atmosphere in the hall is very strange. Ye Feng sat on the first seat and felt these. He didn''t need to oppress them. When everyone gathered together, he said what the White Witch did in the hell gate.


    "Among you, who has practiced?"


    When Ye Feng finished, several Wang levels stood up trembling.


    "After I ascended, I was secretly plotted by the White Witch and locked up in an underground casino to compete with people''s life and death."


    The ordinary disciples of shentianmen didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant. They were just a little stunned after hearing it, but the king level who stood up understood the activities in the middle and trembled at that time.


    "I destroyed the casino and beat away the white witch, but with your strength, you can''t guarantee that the White Witch won''t make a comeback. What''s your plan next?"


    "We are willing to take refuge under Shangxian gate!"


    "Please accept me!"


    "There is a lot of income in the God City, and there are also many savings in the door. We are willing to give them all. Just ask the immortal to protect us!"


    "I''m making a sacrifice in the flying palace. I really want to accept you. What''s the matter? And your disciples have resentment against me one by one. Don''t you want me to protect them!"


    "Ordinary disciples don''t know what the white witch has done. Please go to the immortal and calm down!" elder Liu climbed to the front and said.


    "I ask you, do you know how many years are left before the ancient war?" Ye Feng suddenly changed his voice and asked in an ordinary tone.


    "There should be more than a hundred years..." elder Liu replied vaguely.


    "A few years ago, there were 19 fake immortals in Qingyun star and more than 800 middle and low-level martial kings. Against more than 800 people in Zhongtian mainland, there were more than 600 fake immortals. What do you think?"


    800 intermediate King Wu, you don''t even know how to die for 600 false immortals! What else do you think! Ye Feng said that he was not only the king level of shentianmen, but also the hundreds of disciples and Ye Feng''s seven disciples.

 Chapter 404

    "The second destination of my Lord Ye Feng is called Pingfeng peak, which was originally one of the four sects under the God. But at that time, Pingfeng peak had only the king level of learning, and there were no ordinary disciples and affiliated industries. After the great cleansing, it became a death place. A hundred years later, some transformed Warcraft occupied Pingfeng peak and turned it into a heart washing pool.


    Ye Feng''s patrol ship landed at the foot of the Pingding Mountain. The low-level Warcraft in charge of guarding the mountain immediately surrounded them. But the Warcraft''s intuition was very sharp. After feeling Ye Feng''s strong breath, they didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, but found the transformed Warcraft in the mountain.


    More than 30 shapeless Warcraft came, and the one with the highest cultivation was a level 9 snake king. The goods spit a letter at Ye Feng, and his body was half short immediately.


    "This immortal, we don''t have fairy grass or refining materials. What do you think?"


    "Level 9 snake king, do you have a name?"


    "The little ones call me flying Fairy on the grass."


    "I don''t want to rob the mountain and don''t want your baby. I''m just thirsty and want to ask for a bowl of wine." Ye Feng said faintly.


    Ye Feng drinks a little Baihua wine every day, but he is by no means a good drinker. Now he opens his mouth to drink wine, and the seven disciples are a little confused. The snake king opposite obviously didn''t expect that a fake fairy would come to him to drink wine, but Ye Feng''s cultivation is too much higher than him, and he didn''t dare to refuse. After a little hesitation, he dismissed other Warcraft and led Ye Feng to his residence.


    The Warcraft mansions were all left by humans in the past. Although the furnishings were gone after the looting a hundred years ago, the buildings were well preserved. The snake king invited Ye Feng and his party to sit in the pavilion, took out a lot of drinks and fairy fruits, and ate and drank with them.


    "You should have been in contact with people since you can speak. You must be no stranger to the ancient battlefield?" Ye Feng asked calmly after eating two fruits.


    "Of course I know, but now there are no generals. We want to serve in the battlefield, and no one leads Luke."


    "There will be a war sooner or later, and even level 8 Warcraft and low-level King Wu took part in the last ancient war on the 11th mainland."


    "The immortal has participated in the ancient war! Disrespectful Caesar!"


    "Listen to you, do you want to make achievements in the battlefield?"


    "Don''t laugh at Xiao Sha, immortal. I''m going to make cannon fodder for such accomplishments."


    "Do you know the Yueyao immortal in Qingyun mainland?"


    "Of course! That''s our Orc idol SA! And nine headed immortal Zun, that''s still a small home SA!"


    "I have something to do with these two. If you want to get rid of the fate of cannon fodder, I can help you go to Feitian palace in a year." Ye Feng said, picked up two fruits and got up to go.


    "Immortal, stop and scatter!" said the snake king. He was about to stretch out his hand to pull Ye Feng''s clothes, but he stretched out his hand to half and quickly retracted.


    "What else?"


    "Daxian and I are not of the same family. It''s the first time we meet. Why do you want to help me?"


    "Do you want to fight alongside the cannon fodder?"


    "Sprinkle..."


    "Hehe, it seems that you understand. Let me tell you again, cannon fodder must be made by someone. Think about it in a year."


    A year''s time, for Warcraft, is the time to sleep. After Ye Feng took people away, the grass flying fairy immediately called the senior Warcraft of Pingdingshan to discuss the matter of going to the flying palace.


    "Teach xianzun, the snake king is under your control and can''t even count as cannon fodder. Why bother to guide him?" Ye Feng''s follower asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 405

    "You want to ask me, why do you start with the human race, but move your mouth to the beast race, right?"


    "Well, I dare not. I just don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. I just don''t need to understand. Tell me where to go next."


    The next place to go is called Huanyun peak, which is only 600 miles away from the Pingfeng peak. When the God was alive, it was regarded as the sister peak of the Pingfeng peak. The successful king of martial arts in huanyunfeng will turn to Pingfeng for intensive cultivation. The clothing, food, shelter and transportation of Pingfeng are also provided by huanyunfeng.


    During the great cleansing, Zhao Yunfeng was not attacked because he had no experts. However, with the destruction of the followers of the Lord, Zhao Yunfeng''s disciples who lost their shelter divided up the sect''s property and went to the south of the mainland for development. Nowadays, it has become a paradise for ordinary people. When they came to the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of ordinary people''s daily life, and there were no decent practitioners.


    "It''s late today to teach immortal. Why don''t you take a night off here and go on your way tomorrow?" Linghu Feiyun asked.


    "Sister peak of Pingfeng, that''s it?"


    "According to Shifu, there used to be some alchemy workshops and foundry workshops here. It seems that there is a place to plant fairy grass in the back mountain. Later, the people who called Yunfeng left, and these were abandoned."


    Although the Lord of God has an evil heart, he is a false god after all. The place he can choose definitely has any special purpose. So after listening to Linghu Feiyun''s words, he stayed in the Inn and asked the shopkeeper about the strange news and strange things around him. As a result, the shopkeeper said it was so strange.


    "Most of the ghost families live in the ghost area, and their cultivation is different from that of human beings. Ordinary ghosts can''t even see light. This is a bright world, and they will be haunted?"


    "Hey, hey, I said that the guests wouldn''t believe it, but many people have seen it with their own eyes. Every night, ghosts will come out and toss after calling Yunfeng. Up to now, no one dares to go to the top of the mountain."


    "Then you didn''t ask anyone to catch it?"


    "I''ve been invited twice before, but people who catch ghosts come back and say that they are all wandering spirits and wild ghosts. There are no bones left. They can''t catch them at all. Moreover, the ghost doesn''t harm people. Slowly, no one cares."


    Ye Feng, who sent the shopkeeper away, took a short rest. In the evening, he quietly left the Inn and came to the so-called top of the mountain.


    Originally, the people who lived on the cloud peak were middle and high-level practitioners, and most of the houses were built on the south slope. Now the sect is gone, and the houses below the hillside are occupied by ordinary people. All the houses up the hillside are idle due to ghosts. Ye Feng used his footwork, swam for a while in those idle courtyards, found a hidden and clean place, and waited for ghosts to appear.


    "The master is so timid that he dares to catch ghosts?" Ye Feng sat down. After a while, Huoer ran out and made a face.


    "Bastard! I''m so timid!"


    "They were beaten away by rats and scolded Huoer..."


    "Isn''t that mouse capable of soul attack!"


    "Even ghosts can eat spirit!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood that fire is afraid of ghosts. But just as Ye Feng was about to ask, a whimper came from the top of the mountain. As soon as Huoer heard this, she withdrew into the fire sword. Ye Feng couldn''t call her out.


    "You little devil, last time I went to Shengzhou, I even scared away the pseudo fairies of the spirit family. I''m still afraid of ghosts..."


    Ye Feng whispered and flew away in the direction of the voice. After crossing the top of the mountain, you can see two green glimmers on the middle and upper part of the north slope. Several floating shadows swam back and forth between the glimmers, as if they were carrying something.


    The cultivation of the ghost family is in the soul power, and there are no means of close combat. Ye Feng quietly ate a clear elixir and moved to the faint light. As a result, he suddenly appeared, startled several "kids", gave a strange cry, got into the dim light and disappeared. Ye Feng looked down carefully. What ghost fire is on the ground? It''s basically two secret treasures made of emerald!


    "Several spiritual families dare to pretend to be gods and ghosts. If they don''t get out again, I will destroy your magic weapon!" Ye Feng released some soul power and shouted angrily.


    "Don''t do it! Let''s come out right away!" the voice fell, and the four spiritual family Dharma kings turned into children and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "What is hidden in the secret treasure? Why does it shine? Why do you hide here and pretend to be a ghost if you don''t practice well? Say!"


    "We practice in this mountain. No one bothers us at night. Come out and have a breath." the spirit family on the left said pitifully.


    "We don''t know the immortal is coming. We don''t dare to scare you if we don''t kill him." the spirit family on the right said and shivered. The poor appearance was seen by outsiders and thought Ye Feng was bullying children.


    "I ask you, why does that magic weapon shine?"


    "We are an underground spirit family. We practice special Dharma decisions. We shine when we see the wind..."


    "I have thousands of spirit families in my spirit pool. There are all kinds of races. How come none of them can master this Kung Fu!" Ye Feng said, and a wisp of bright red sword appeared at hand.


    The spirit clan is particularly sensitive to danger. Seeing this murderous sword, it immediately shrinks into a group. What nonsense about seeing the wind shine has also become another saying that Ye Feng is no stranger, the spirit pulse.


    The spiritual pulse, just like the meridians in the cultivator''s body, spreads all over all continents. Under the cloud calling peak, there is an underground river that runs across the spirit vein. What the four spirit families do is to use the spirit vein to make immortal crystal stones. The two luminous secret treasures, one for making immortal crystal stones and the other for sending crystals to them. As long as they come out every day and toss the fairy crystal and crystal, they can get a small piece of jade in return.


    "The spirit pulse is all over the continent, and the jade is your own, isn''t it?"


    The four spirit families had to defend. A bloody sword passed through the spirit family on the left. The goods disappeared without even shouting. Seeing Ye Feng''s action, the remaining three spirit families were not afraid. They hid their body shape and drilled into the soil. As a result, they were directly penetrated by the sword like the previous goods. They didn''t even fart until they died.


    "That''s why you died, old friend?"


    Ye Feng whispered, put away a secret treasure and hid aside again, but no one came to take another secret treasure until the sun rose. Ye Feng knew that he was exposed, but he didn''t care. After receiving another secret treasure, he simply ate something and embarked on the experience journey again after returning to the inn.


    At noon, the patrol ship came to a valley. The valley is lush with trees, birds and flowers, but the aura is not enough. The stone path on the ground is also covered with weeds. It looks like no one has been seen for a long time.

 Chapter 406

    "Is this cuixian Valley?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Well, master said that there is such a big valley within ten thousand miles. The direction must be right, but this aura..." Linghu Feiyun said awkwardly.


    Ye Feng frowned, not scolding Linghu Feiyun for his bad work, but worried that cuixian valley would encounter something similar to calling Yunfeng. But he couldn''t tell anyone about it, so he didn''t explain much. Later, he drove a patrol ship into the valley.


    Compared with the outside of the valley, the valley is more quiet, and some fairy grass also appear in the field of vision. And with the progress of the patrol ship, there are more and more fairy grass. The seven disciples followed Ye Feng to refine pills and were quite familiar with fairy grass. Seeing so many fairy grass, they wanted to go down and dig two.


    "If you seven dare to wander the Jianghu, I will reward you eight words."


    Ye Feng said and flew out. The seven disciples didn''t know why, so they quickly lay on the boat Bangzi and looked in the direction of Ye Feng. As a result, they were scared in a cold sweat and all the people shrank back into the patrol ship.


    "Hello, my brother and grandma! Those people are afraid of tens of thousands of bones!"


    "Is the eight words taught dead for money..."


    "Birds die for food..." Linghu Feiyun made a face for his younger martial brothers after receiving half a sentence.


    Cuixian Valley, known as the first treasure land of heaven, man and the mainland, was his closed place before the death of God, so it was talked about by all living beings in the mainland. But after the big cleaning, cuixian valley became synonymous with hell. All the explorers who came to cuixian Valley lost the news.


    Gradually, some people began to spread rumors that God had a part to stay here and was using those explorers to restore strength in an attempt to make a comeback. It is also said that the God''s spirit pet guards the cuixian Valley, and all those who covet the God''s treasure will be swallowed up by it. But no matter what kind of rumors, people dare not come here to explore or mention it again.


    Separated body, spirit pet and corpse pile can''t scare Ye Feng. After leaving seven silly disciples, Ye Feng first came to the pile of bones to check the injuries on the bones.


    The bones are complete, and there is almost no trace of being bitten by Warcraft. Many of the bones were not even scarred at all. It was like dying. There are only a few bruises on the arms of dead bones, but they are also very small scars. If ye Feng hadn''t looked so carefully, he couldn''t have seen that he had been injured before he died.


    Ye Feng looked for a while and breathed a sigh of relief. Tidy up your clothes and fly forward with your negative hand. As a result, as expected, he had just crossed the boundary of the accumulation of bones, and a large group of spirit bees appeared in front of Ye Feng


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is too high, and the spirit bees dare not rush. Ye Feng smiled at them and flew forward in the direction they came. As a result, the first spirit bee didn''t dare to start. Later spirit bees gathered more and more. When Ye Feng saw the hive, his surroundings were full of spirit bees. From a distance, it looks like a huge ball.


    The queen bee already knows about the Super Master coming to cuixian valley. But she thought she was under God and didn''t want to grovel to others. But Ye Feng came to the hive and made it clear that she was looking for her. No matter how unwilling she was to show up, she could only come out and see her.


    "I don''t know if the immortal came to our cuixian valley. What''s your advice?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just want to take the liberty to ask, what do you call the queen bee?"


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is several times higher than that of the queen bee. Even if he wants to destroy the whole bee family, that is, turning his hands. But he spoke so politely that the queen bee was stunned.


    "It''s very kind of you to go to heaven. Little girl Hua Ninghong."


    "Have you ever heard of flower dew?" Ye Feng''s face changed greatly.


    "Flower condensed dew? What the immortal said is also the queen of the spirit bee family?"


    "She used to be the queen bee of Sword Fairy city in Qingyun mainland. Now she lives in Qingfeng City guarded by my sister. As far as I know, she should be the only survivor of Lingfeng clan."


    Ye Feng mentioned the only survivor. Hua Ninghong''s face changed dramatically, trembled and took several breaths before she recovered.


    "The flower dew said by the immortal is the queen bee under the seat of Qingyun sword?"


    "Exactly."


    "Sure enough..." Hua Ninghong said, staggering a step and being helped by the spirit bee behind her, she stood firm again. "Is she still alive?"


    "A hundred years ago, I refined many rejuvenation pills for her Majesty the queen bee, which can at least keep her worry free for a thousand years."


    "Shangxian... It''s not a little woman''s disrespect. What evidence do you have to recognize her?"


    "I only have some royal jelly if I have credentials," said Ye Feng, taking out several different bottles and sending them to him. "These are royal jelly presented by her Majesty the queen bee and her daughters. I wonder if it can be regarded as proof?"


    Queen bees have their own unique smell, and royal jelly will be slightly different because of different food. These differences are indistinguishable to humans, but they are obvious to the queen bee. Hua Ninghong received the bottle, opened it one by one and smelled it. Tears fell down immediately. Then he dismissed the surrounding spirit bees and led Ye Feng to a pavilion.


    "Shangxian knows her sister. She must understand that the bee clan is suspicious. How offensive it was just now. Please forgive me."


    "Hehe, I''m commensurate with your Majesty''s daughter, sister and brother. If the queen bee calls your Majesty''s sister, don''t call it immortal?"


    "It''s so! There..."


    "The queen bee just calls me Ye Feng."


    "Heaven, man and the mainland respect martial arts. How can this be done?"


    "Your Majesty the queen bee treats me like her own son. You''re her sister. There''s nothing wrong with you. Rather than tangle with these, tell me how you''ve survived these years."


    After the God ordered to kill the spirit bee family, the spirit bee family on Qingyun star was destroyed overnight. Among them, Qingyun jianzun bought Hua Ninglu''s life with immortal crystal stone, but the God himself hid the young Hua Ninghong in his closed place. Moreover, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he not only banned Hua Ninghong from breeding too many offspring, but also allowed them to build beehives. Until the death of God, the spirit bees in cuixian Valley lived in wet caves.


    Hua Ninghong said these past events, and her tears couldn''t help flowing out. After a while, she told another secret. God used the spirit pulse of cuixian Valley to make immortal crystal stone.


    "Is it made of this?" said Ye Feng, putting the two stolen treasures on the tea table.


    "That''s it! It''s called jellyfish. It''s a mustard space filled with crystals. If you put it near the spirit vein, you can create hundreds of fairy crystals in a day."


    "You know so much. Did you do it yourself?"


    "We have to go to the underground river once a day to replace the crystal stone inside, and then send the fairy crystal stone to him. If the child goes, there will be no return. Later, I will go in person, so I am the only one who knows about it."

 Chapter 407

    Lingfeng people avoid dampness most. In the past, they built a fairy grass garden on sanmianpo. There was a bit of moisture in the valley. They all complained. This huaninghong had to go deep underground every day to replace the crystal by the underground river. That day was really hard enough.


    "This matter is related to the upper world. It seems to involve many great forces. Your majesty can forget it. As for the passage, if the queen bee is inconvenient, I can destroy it."


    "No, as soon as God died, I blocked the passage. After so many years of soil and water burying, even I couldn''t find the entrance!"


    "Oh, that''s quite relieving."


    "I''ve been in the pit for 6000 years. If it wasn''t related to the aura in the valley, I''d like to blow it up."


    "Oh, patronize and talk. Some of my disciples are still waiting at gukou."


    "How about that? Wait until I let the children bring them in. It''s rare for you to come and stay with me for a while. Tell me about your sister."


    "I just took them out to practice. If your majesty doesn''t dislike it, I''ll bother to leave for a few days. However, my disciples are timid. I''ll pick them up myself to see if there is a misunderstanding."


    Ye Feng said to leave. Hua Ninghong thought he was afraid of losing his disciples and secretly laughed at him that his famous teacher had no experts. But when she saw the power of the patrol ship, she realized that Ye Feng was afraid that his disciples would blow up cuixian Valley, but that was all later. We only talked about when Ye Feng came back.


    The spirit bee clan has been silent for thousands of years. Although the seven disciples have heard of the ability of the spirit bee, they don''t know them. But Ye Feng was respectful to the queen bee, and they did not dare to make a mistake. They settled down in another courtyard of God and followed Ye Feng to the dinner.


    Ye Feng recognized Hua Ningxia as their sister, and Hua Ninghong was naturally unwilling to show weakness. At the dinner party, she brought her two daughters out to dinner with Ye Feng. Moreover, because they were born after the death of God, these two beautiful women with convex front and warped back called Ye Feng their brother.


    "Hehe, I''ve endured so many years and finally become a brother. Come on, I don''t have much ability to be a brother. You two take this pill. Future generations with high qualifications should be cultivated. I''ll take them to the battlefield to make achievements!"


    When Ye Feng finished, two large bottles of pills flew to the two little beauties. The two little beauties lived in the valley all the time and didn''t understand the manners of the Terrans. Then they poured out one and ate it. Then they asked Ye Feng what was in it.


    "Teach xianzun, if I''m not mistaken, is that an advanced gathering elixir?" the follower whispered, and Hua Ninghong was stunned.


    "It''s a masterpiece."


    When Ye Feng finished, the chopsticks of the seven disciples fell to the ground. Hua Ninghong also quickly grabbed the medicine bottle and put it in front of Ye Feng.


    "There is no unique pill in the world. How many years do you have to refine it? They just greedily ate one. I can''t take the rest!"


    "Your Majesty, if you haven''t taken julingdan, you might as well try it. If you can go further, it''s also a good thing. As for this pill, we have as many as we want. As long as it''s a highly qualified spirit bee, I''ll pack the unique julingdan." Ye Feng said, touching out two beautiful gemstones and rings, and sharing the previous pill with two little beauties. "If you don''t put it away, you''ll be robbed again later!"


    "You can give it to them, but you have to make it clear, or I won''t give it to the children back." Hua Ninghong said with a mouth.


    "The six heroes of Qingyun star who live together in the mainland, together with the generals of the living mainland, have built a fairy grass garden in their backyard. Each fairy grass garden has a special alchemist. Each alchemist has learned the means to refine unique pills. Is that ok?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile


    "You know all those generals?"


    "Lingfeng family is my relative. Just knowing them can''t help them build a fairy grass garden."


    Hua Ninghong was stunned by Ye Feng, but when she thought of the fairy grass garden and the relationship between Ye Feng and Lingfeng family, she finally understood that these fairy grass gardens were built with Ye Feng''s help!


    Ye Feng didn''t intend to hide it from Hua Ninghong. Seeing her suddenly realized, he told her the process of building the fairy grass garden and the four generations of Hua Ninglu. As a result, Hua Ninghong wept with joy, and the eight disciples were tongue tied.


    "The eight of you know too many secrets. After training, you will practice in isolation here. When will you be qualified to go to the battlefield and return to the sect attendant, do you understand?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the seven disciples were surprised first, and then stood up and knelt down to Ye Feng.


    "There is plenty of aura here. The honey and Baihua wine of Lingfeng family are also helpful for cultivation. In your spare time, you can help refine some pills. If your hands itch, you have a move with them. I''ll leave you another patrol ship. You can protect yourself in case of trouble or go back for advice if you have doubts." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Teach the immortal to cultivate us in this way. We will work hard and go to the battlefield to witness the immortal''s style in a hundred years!" Linghu Feiyun said with a grin.


    "Being glib and greedy for money is not the quality of sword cultivation. Although the spike sword of Lingfeng family is not fancy, it is what you lack. Come to understand it slowly in the future."


    When Ye Feng finished, he waved his hand. The seven disciples knew that it was inconvenient for him to say something, so they quickly left and went back to have a rest. When Hua Ninghong saw Ye Feng like this, she also sent her daughter away, waiting to listen to Ye Feng.


    "The two younger sisters are young and don''t understand the danger of the outside world. The seven boys stay here and let them learn more from them so that they won''t be fooled when they go out. In addition, they can refine pills, and the patrol ship is a fake immortal. You can coax them well to ensure the supply of pills and protect the future here."


    "Ye Feng, are there any changes on the mainland?"


    "Any change is also my business. You can live at ease here and try your best to cultivate high-level spirit bees. Don''t rush to expand. Don''t worry about anything else."


    The exclusive alchemist, the flying magic weapon that fake immortals can''t hurt, the unique elixir to improve her strength, the dry son of the earth fairy level, and Hua Ninghong suffered more good things this day than she did in the first half of her life. When she went to bed at night, Hua Ninghong thought she was dreaming several times. She had to pour out the julingdan every time and count it once to fall asleep


    The next day, Hua Ninghong stayed in the hive to make up for her sleep because of lack of sleep. Two cheap sisters with protruding front and warping back are responsible for entertaining Ye Feng and his party. Although the seven disciples knew that they were Warcraft, they were also very useful. They played 12 points and cheered up whether they were practicing sword or alchemy.


    "Yan''er doesn''t know what kind of husband he''s looking for, and the smelly boy doesn''t know whether he''s married or not..."


    Thinking of his wife and children, Ye Feng quietly left the public''s sight and wandered aimlessly in the God''s palace.


    "Master, there seems to be a baby in this room!"

 Chapter 408

    "Well, let''s go find the baby. Just remember not to tear down the house." Ye Feng said absently.


    "Hee hee! If the master doesn''t go, the baby is fire!"


    The fire flew into the room with a cry, and there was a hissing sound in the room. Ye Feng thought Huoer was tearing down the house, so he had to cheer up and follow him in.


    The room was a study. In addition to two calligraphy and paintings and two ancient books, there was only one rocking chair. The fire didn''t tear down the house, but slashed at the air next to the rocking chair. Ye Feng looked curiously for a while, and a black crack appeared in the air out of thin air.


    The false god level can open up a small private space. What the fire cuts down is the private space left by the God. But Ye Feng didn''t know this. Seeing something strange, he quickly grabbed the fire sword and stood on guard.


    "Master, let me go! The baby will fall out!"


    "How do you know there''s a baby in here? What if the space is cut down and cause great disaster!"


    "Bad is bad, fire wants baby!"


    "I asked you how you knew there were babies here!"


    "Just know, where and why."


    While talking, the private space began to close. Huoer was worried. He dropped the fire sword and went into the space himself! Ye Feng''s face turned green when he saw it! He stretched out his hand to catch the fire. As a result, the fire didn''t catch it. Instead, he caught a large handful of fairy crystal stones.


    "Hee hee! Master, cut it twice quickly, or the fire won''t get out soon!" Huo Er poked out his head with a bad smile, dropped a small piece of fairy crystal stone and retracted again.


    Although Ye Feng was angry, he saw that Huoer was all right and the space could be closed by himself. He didn''t catch Huoer any more. He waved the fire sword and cut again on the crack.


    Opening up a private space requires the power of law. Fire is the spirit of heaven and earth, and itself is the composition of law. With the death of the God, she can feel the existence of space and break the space. However, Ye Feng has no law support and doesn''t even know what law is. As a result, his sword really cleaved into the air.


    The space gap healed, and Huoer was obsessed with money again. Even if she was forced to come out, she was afraid it would be too late. In a hurry, Ye Feng threw the fire sword into his private space.


    Huoer is indeed a small financial fan, but she still understands the danger. Seeing Ye Feng throw his body in, she also knows that things have changed outside. At the critical moment, she blocked the space gap with a fiery sword, and then cut it up.


    After God''s death, his private space lost its protection. The fire cut like this, and the whole space soon collapsed. Ye Feng was in a hurry next to him. Suddenly, there was a blue light in front of him. Before he could Dodge, he was squeezed by the immortal crystal stone burst out in the space and pushed out of the house.


    "Finally made a fortune! These are all fire! Great..."


    Huoer sat on the fairy crystal stone and went crazy. Ye Feng looked at the fairy crystal stone like a hill in front of him, but he couldn''t say a word. At this time, the seven disciples of Feitian palace and the spirit bee who served Ye Feng also heard the news and flew here. After Ye Feng noticed it, he quickly took out several Najie and took in the things on the ground. Nevertheless, when the crowd flew close, there were still ten thousand immortal crystal stones and several secret treasures left on the ground.


    The Lingfeng clan didn''t need immortal crystal stone, but the seven disciples didn''t see it. At that time, they showed greed. Until Ye Feng stared at them, they shrank their necks and flashed aside.


    "These are the relics of the Lord of God. It can be said that they are all owned by the queen bee. Take the fairy crystal stone and let the queen bee dispose of it at his discretion. The rest of these secret treasures will be checked by me."


    When Ye Feng finished, the seven disciples immediately had a smile on their faces. At a glance, they were going to fill their pockets. But Ye Feng didn''t say anything about them. He took a few secret treasures and sent them to clean up the fairy crystal stone. He found a quiet place to check a few secret treasures.


    There are more than 100 secret treasures left by God, including weapons, armor and flying magic weapons. Except for a jade hairpin that can''t see the doorway, all of them are fake immortal weapons. In this Kung Fu, Ye Feng thought of Qingyun sword again, but with Yueyao''s warning, he just thought about it and collected these treasures together with the three secret treasures left by Qingyun sword Zun.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng asked the spirit bees to find the materials of Huichundan and refine 30 Huichundan for Hua Ninghong. Then he took the fairy grass and specialty presented by Hua Ninghong and set off again to lingxu gate, the four sects under the God.


    Lingxu sect is a sect that provides for aliens. Like Pingfeng, this sect accommodates alien pseudo immortals from all continents. During the purge, all but a small number of masters were killed. Moreover, due to the high soul power of the demon family and the ghost family, it was once filled with resentment and death, and human practitioners did not dare to approach at all.


    When Ye Feng arrived, they saw only Warcraft all over the mountain, and maybe the great cleaning was killed too hard. Ye Feng didn''t even see a transformed Warcraft all the way up the mountain. Most of the buildings on the top of the mountain have also been damaged and covered with weeds. From a distance, it looks like the ruins thousands of years ago.


    "Teach fairy, it''s so dilapidated here. I''m afraid there''s nothing good here?" Linghu Feiyun asked.


    "Everything in the world has essence, but if anyone wants to see the essence, he can''t be confused by the appearance. He needs to observe and understand with his heart?"


    "What immortal Zun said is the eye of heaven?" the follower asked.


    "What I said is to see and think. It seems that two people have a fight. When they see each other''s start, they have to guess each other''s sword moves in order to be on guard. To put it more simply, they have to worry about everything." Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Xianzun, I seem to understand something!" cried another follower.


    "Speak."


    "Hey, hey, disciple, show me your ugliness and ask immortal Zun to give me more advice. Lingxu gate is inhabited by foreign races, most of which are orcs and demons. Their habits are different from ours. We like bright hall and they all like darkness. Eh..."


    "Continue." Ye Feng said faintly.


    "I just wonder if they will dig a hole in their mansion, shut up and hide a treasure. Please correct me."


    "Well, children can be taught. You''ve all heard that. Don''t you go down to find treasure."


    The follower was praised by Ye Feng. All the beautiful flowers in his heart bloomed. He called to thank the immortal for his guidance, and jumped down. The other six people blushed, sued Ye Feng and jumped down. As a result, as soon as they left, Ye Feng''s little expert in treasure hunting also ran out and went on treasure hunting with a smile.

 Chapter 409

    Demon, beast, ghost, spirit and demon do not like sunshine very much. There are underground holes in almost every residence. Although they all have Najie, the secret treasure jade slips and the like will not be put in the hole. But after a search, they still found many scattered cultivation resources such as fairy crystal, magic crystal and pill. The seven disciples'' mouths couldn''t be closed.


    After raiding lingxu gate, Ye Feng''s next stop is to pick up Tiancheng. The cultivation of the seven disciples is too low to enter the Tongtian tower. After Ye Feng made them happy, he sent them back to cuixian Valley for cultivation and flew to Jietian city.


    "Master, those precious Huoer can be found. Why are they cheap?" Huoer shouted with a small fist after the disciples left.


    "There are a lot of enemies on the battlefield. None of them can beat you. Will you fight alone?"


    "Just fight, haven''t you done it..."


    "Greedy guy, have you ever been promoted after eating so many fairy crystal stones and baby materials?"


    "Soon..."


    "Tell me, what else do you need? The master will help you." Ye Feng put away his big black face and asked with a smile.


    If Huoer hadn''t been an instrument spirit, he would have gone through all kinds of hardships and advanced. But with the restriction of fire sword, if she wants to advance, she needs an opportunity to improve her qualification. The simplest way is to devour, like the life baby of pseudo immortal level and the spirit of heaven and earth of pseudo immortal level, which can help Huoer advance.


    "Fake immortal level babies can have life. The key is can you fight others?"


    "If the spirit clan of the fire department is a fake immortal, it''s absolutely no problem! Otherwise, if the master beats him half to death first, the fire can eat him."


    "Then look for it. When you meet the white witch, the master will help you take her."


    While talking, the city of heaven was in the distance. Ye Feng asked Huoer to return to Najie, release his divine sense and feel around him.


    Then there was a dead silence in the city. There were two low-level practitioners outside the city. Ye Feng noticed this and didn''t hurry to go to the Tongtian tower. He first found the breath of the two practitioners and came outside the east city.


    Those are two handsome cultivators. After feeling Ye Feng''s momentum, they all stood in place in good order. When Ye Feng flew close, they quickly knelt down to the ground and said hello to Ye Feng.


    "How do you know this is a fake immortal?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the immortal, when the little ones passed by the God gate, they were lucky to have seen the fake immortal. They just felt that the smell of the immortal was particularly strong, so......" Shuai level, wearing a black suit, replied.


    "What are your names and why you came here?"


    "Go back to the immortal. The young one is Qingguang. This is my younger martial brother Qingming. I came here to welcome the master out of the pass."


    "He is also practicing in the Tongtian tower?"


    "Exactly."


    "I''m here for the first time. Do you know what doorways are in the tower and how long it takes to enter?"


    Qingguang and they were just frightened by Ye Feng. They thought Ye Feng was coming to kill and seize treasure. Now, as soon as I heard that Ye Feng was looking for them for such a reason, my face immediately relaxed a lot. I will tell Ye Feng what I know later.


    On the first floor of Tongtian tower, you must be above King Wu to enter. There is a test array in it. As long as you stand in the array, you can test. If you want to leave, you can leave freely as long as you take back your mind. As for the second floor, they only know that King Wu can enter, no matter how much.


    Ye Feng heard about the trial when he was in Feitian palace. But he was attracted by the note and came to Tongtian tower. If it was just a place of trial, it had nothing to do with what was written on the note, so he asked Qingming them. Now that he has got the same answer, Ye Feng can only go in and have a try. After appreciating some fairy crystal stones, they flew into the Tongtian tower.


    The sky tower is very wide. At a glance, you can''t see the edge at all. The foot is green grassland, and the head is blue and white, cloudless. It looks like the real world. At this time, the entrance of the Tongtian tower has become a golden city wall with various patterns of Warcraft embossed on it. The position where Ye Feng came in has become a high white light door with more than one person.


    After finding the way back, Ye Feng flew forward against the direction of the entrance. After the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, several meditation kings appeared in Ye Feng''s vision. A little further on, a woman sat on the ground. Seeing Ye Feng coming, she got up and saluted.


    "Dare you ask this expert, are you here to try it out?" the woman was wearing a plain white dress, with a pink silk handkerchief tied in the middle of her long hair. She looked beautiful and looked more than 30 years old.


    "Are you Lin Feiyan, the leader of the flying palace?" Ye Feng said and arched his hand.


    "I don''t know how this expert knows the little woman?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer directly. First he showed her the jade card of the identity of the teacher. Lin Feiyan obviously didn''t expect that Ye Feng, an expert, would join Feitian palace. She was stunned at that time.


    "I just flew up. Please take care of me later."


    "Qingyun jianzun is very polite. It''s a blessing for Feitian palace to get the help of jianzun. Please give more advice!"


    "Since I joined the flying palace, I will naturally do my duty. Just now the palace master asked, I don''t understand. Is there any other place in the Tongtian tower besides trial?"


    "Xianzun''s great talents come to heaven and people. They certainly don''t know these. In fact, in the Tongtian tower, there is not only a test, but also the seal of the generals. As long as they can break through the nine layer test, they can be recognized by the God King and become the generals of heaven and man."


    After reading what the note said, Ye Feng was not surprised. After a little silence, he asked about the division of the Tongtian tower and the way to get the seal.


    Lin Feiyan didn''t expect Ye Feng to have this ambition. He was stunned at that time, and then brought Ye Feng to a huge magic array. Take out two fairy stones and put them into the array eye. Invite Ye Feng to enter the array together.


    "This array needs to be activated by soul power. When you exit, you just need to withdraw your mind. As for the way to get the seal, there are detailed records in it."


    "Can the monsters in here hurt people?"


    "Monsters don''t really hurt people, but it takes real Qi to display secret treasures and skills inside. If the real Qi is exhausted or seriously injured, it will also be sent out directly by the array."


    After listening to the introduction, Ye Feng released a little soul power. He only felt that with a light body, the array in front of him disappeared. After a while, Lin Feiyan appeared beside him out of thin air.


    "The way to get the seal is said to be on the golden monster. It''s a little difficult. So I just heard people say it a few times. I haven''t seen it myself." Lin Feiyan said with some embarrassment.


    "With your cultivation, are there any opponents on this floor?"


    "Let jianzun laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. Cultivation is not equal to means. It''s nothing to laugh at. Lead the way ahead."

 Chapter 410

    Ye Feng said that Lin Feiyan didn''t move. Ye Feng was just surprised. A group of Warcraft with blue light appeared not far away. Seeing this, Lin Feiyan immediately took out a short gun and flew over to kill Warcraft. With the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, she killed all the Warcraft.


    "These blue light Warcraft have only the strength of level 7. The yellow light Warcraft that comes back later has the strength of level 8. Please help me."


    After Lin Feiyan finished, more than a dozen Warcraft with yellow light took shape not far away. This time Lin Feiyan didn''t attack again, but stood in situ and concentrated on Qi. It seems that she wants to use secret arts. Ye Feng didn''t know Lin Feiyan''s strength and didn''t make a sound. He took two steps forward to block most of the Warcraft''s sight.


    Those Warcraft were transformed by the array. Seeing that they didn''t move, they immediately rushed over. Ye Feng and other Warcraft came close and punched five, leaving two Warcraft directly in his hands. Lin Feiyan threw out his short gun and shouted. The short gun turned into dozens of light guns and shot at the place where Warcraft was dense.


    Although the Warcraft was transformed, it felt the same as the real Warcraft. If Ye Feng held it in his hand, they would struggle desperately, but their claws could not break Ye Feng''s defense. Ye Feng played with it for a while and threw them back to their original place. Lin Feiyan''s six Warcraft were directly killed by the secret arts, and one of the remaining three was injured. However, after Lin Feiyan took back the short gun, the Warcraft had been close, so she could only use the gun to fight with the Warcraft.


    The strength of level 8 elementary Warcraft is equivalent to that of level 2 and level 3 King Wu. With the strength of Lin Feiyan, it is similar to crushing ants, but she seems to be afraid of being hurt by Warcraft. She is timid and misses many fighters.


    "If you are not good at getting close, you should use your body method to fight."


    If ye Feng didn''t come, Lin Feiyan would have used his body method. Now he was broken by Ye Feng, his face was slightly red, and then he flew into the air. After fighting for a moment, he cut the three Warcraft under the gun. At this time, the seven Warcraft on Ye Feng''s side had no casualties. Lin Feiyan was slightly stunned and flew to help boxing. Who expected it to fall next to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng took the short gun in his hand.


    "The gun is the dragon in the army. If you don''t have the heart of crazy hegemony, it''s impossible to control it."


    After Ye Feng said that, the seven Warcraft rushed over again. Ye Feng suppressed his strength at the level of the second-class king of martial arts, swung a short gun with one hand and swept it. While the Warcraft stopped to resist, he used the short gun as a stick and threw his head at the nearest Warcraft.


    The Warcraft saw Ye Feng coming fiercely and immediately jumped aside. Other Warcraft took the opportunity to attack Ye Feng''s wings. Lin Feiyan saw this and wanted to help. Ye Feng had jumped forward. When the two Warcraft were flying into the air, he called back the horse gun and turned a Warcraft to the ground.


    Ye Feng established the world with a sword, but the so-called all-round skills, that is, using a gun, is not comparable to ordinary practitioners. After the seven Warcraft were slaughtered, Lin Feiyan was a little distracted.


    "I shouldn''t have said this, but your character is not suitable for using a gun." Ye Feng said when returning the short gun.


    "That''s what my master said at the beginning, but in order to inherit his old man''s mantle and keep the foundation of Feitian palace, I can only learn this."


    "Can you really protect one side''s safety with your current strength?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "At that time, master soared to avoid disaster, and many senior brothers were implicated by the God. Among the remaining disciples, I was the only one with a slightly higher cultivation. In order to deter the curfew, I had to rely on pills to improve my cultivation and changed to learn marksmanship. As a result, the foundation was unstable. Up to now, I can''t even wield the strength of level 4 King Wu."


    "Back off first."


    While talking, eleven Warcraft with green light appeared in front of Ye Feng. Seeing this, Lin Feiyan didn''t dare to say any more. He quickly retreated behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng later offered the Tianyu sword to fight with the Warcraft.


    Green light Warcraft is a level 8 medium cultivation, which is equivalent to level 4 and level 5 Wuwang. Ye Feng fought with them for a round and tried to suppress the cultivation to the level of level 4 Wuwang. In this case, the Warcraft''s defense is a little higher. After being cut by flying sword, they only suffered some minor injuries. When Lin Feiyan was thinking about how Ye Feng would win, Ye Feng showed his sword fingers in all directions, and cut down the four Warcraft beside him with one move. The remaining seven were soon caught up by the flying sword and cut into pieces.


    "This flying sword skill doesn''t need the support of body skill, and it''s not difficult to learn. With your current soul power level, you should be able to practice."


    "Jian Zun means that a little woman can follow Jian Zun to learn sword?"


    "I teach and worship. If the palace leader has a mind to learn sword, I don''t have a reason not to teach. But your short gun is also a good treasure. When your cultivation is stable, you can specialize in one move critical hit secret skill, which is also a good way to protect your life."


    While talking, nine golden Warcraft appeared not far from Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng was not polite to them. He raised his hand and sent them all away. Lin Feiyan was stunned when she saw these, then she flew over and picked up the jade slips dropped by Warcraft.


    "Jian Zun, once these golden Warcraft animals die, this level will pass the customs. These jade slips are not real objects and can only be used here. In addition to various prefecture level secrets, there is also the information of the seal."


    Ye Feng picked up a piece, pinched it in his hand and read it. A set of prefecture level secrets immediately appeared in his mind. Subsequently, a set of rules for obtaining seals also came to mind.


    In the rules, if you want to get the seal and become a general, you need to enter the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower to complete the trial of the God King. There are corresponding generals in each floor in the channel between each floor. Only by defeating them can we enter the lower level. But the one who handled the entrance on the ninth floor was a real immortal level master.


    "Hehe, earth immortals have some meaning for real immortals. Will the palace leader stay here to practice or go up with me?"


    "Master Jian Zun is going to challenge, so I naturally want to see it. But the jade slip said that the channel is not an array. If you fight in it, you will really get hurt! That really immortal level master..."


    "I haven''t met an opponent since I came here. I''m not in the mood to practice recently. If I lose under Zhenxian''s hand, I''ll just shut up and practice again! Ha ha!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the person also disappeared. Lin Feiyan frowned and grinned, then left the array and followed Ye Feng to fly towards the channel.


    The first floor of the Tongtian tower was very large. Ye Feng and they flew along the wall for nearly a column of incense before they saw another light door. Among them, there are hundreds of martial kings who are distributed in every corner for trial. Some of them come together, but the number is no more than ten. The one with the highest cultivation is only level 6 martial kings.

 Chapter 411

    "When you cultivate, you should advance bravely and break through the limit. Even if you practice hard here for ten years, it''s better to lose all your strength." Ye Feng stopped in front of the light door and said to Lin Feiyan.


    "What jianzun said is, you see my foundation is unstable. How do I practice next?"


    "The foundation is unstable. You should practice your body behind closed doors and cultivate your soul power. The test of Tongtian tower is really not good for you."


    Lin Feiyan is a woman and an old maid. What she cares about most is her skin and appearance. When she hears that she wants to practice, her face immediately becomes ugly.


    "Physical training is a great thing for female nuns. Why is the palace master still suffering?"


    "Master Jian, don''t be happy with Feiyan. If you are not careful, you will leave scars."


    "It''s natural to suffer if you want to succeed quickly. As for leaving scars, what kind of physical training are you talking about? Shouldn''t it be the way the trolls burn children?"


    "That''s the best in body training. In addition, other skills have no effect on Wang level."


    At first, Tianren mainland was occupied by Pan Yun''s experts. Later, all the people who flew up were fake immortals. In this way, there is no shortage of high-level skills in heaven and man, but medium and low-level skills are also rare. Ye Feng wanted to understand this, didn''t speak any more, and walked into the light door.


    Behind the light gate, there is not a channel, but a circular challenge arena. In the middle of the challenge arena, there is a statue of tiger shaped Warcraft. When Ye Feng came to the challenge arena, the statue immediately came alive. He roared at Ye Feng, opened his mouth and rushed at him.


    It was level 6 Warcraft that guarded the channel on the first floor. Ye Feng clapped the goods into energy fragments, but in the twinkling of an eye, those fragments turned into a light door and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The next few floors are also guarded by Warcraft. For Ye Feng, it''s a little help, so we only say that Ye Feng comes after the fifth floor.


    Guarding the entrance of the sixth floor is a personal puppet with very fine workmanship. After seeing Ye Feng, he even arched his hand.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to waste his Qi. When he was about to do it, Huoer flew out and pestered Ye Feng to eat the puppet.


    "It doesn''t matter if I give it to you, but are you sure you can eat such a big puppet?"


    "He has a baby in his stomach. If Huoer eats it, he will be promoted soon! Master, grab it quickly and Huoer will eat it!"


    The fire was making noise, and the human puppet had already punched. Ye Feng subconsciously waved his palm and took it. At that time, his palm was numb, and he took a step back.


    Ye Feng was able to stabilize his accomplishments. His physical body can be used to control his Qi. His sword intention is OK. Hard work is not dominant. However, as a local immortal, he was beaten back by Fanxian. There were people watching him. He couldn''t get over his face. In addition, Huoer wanted to eat the baby in the puppet''s belly. Ye Feng couldn''t destroy the puppet with sword Qi. He simply used a fire sword to cut down with the human puppet.


    The limbs and bodies of the human puppet are transformed by aura. After being cut by the fire sword, they will not burn. After being cut off, they will immediately become aura and be absorbed by the puppet again. The puppet seemed to know his key. Every time Ye Feng attacked his abdomen, he would block it with his arm. Finally, Ye Feng cut dozens of swords and consumed most of his Qi. The puppet was still intact.


    "This fake immortal puppet is a bit of a trap. Huoer, the master wants to show his sword intention now. It''s up to you whether you can eat the baby or not!"


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t hear what Ye Feng said to Huoer. She just felt that when Ye Feng''s momentum sank, there was a layer of black mist on her body. Lin Feiyan was shocked by the momentum, and subconsciously stepped back. There was a dull sound in her ears. When she looked at it, she saw a wisp of purple sword gas in gray passing through the puppet. The sword spirit who had been coquetting with Ye Feng turned into a flame and wrapped the puppet in it!


    Purple gray sword Qi! What means is that? Why do I look around and feel cold?


    Lin Feiyan thought. She couldn''t help moving forward. Through the red flame, Lin Feiyan saw a golden ball, melting in the flame, and finally turning into a wisp of smoke and integrating into the flame. But this process didn''t last long. The golden ball exploded into a golden light, and finally became a light door.


    "Palace leader, this floor is so difficult. At the next floor, I may not care about you. In case of danger, please get out quickly."


    "Feiyan understands. Master Jian, what you just showed is compound sword Qi?"


    "Hehe, you mean the five elements sword spirit?"


    "Exactly."


    "I showed my sword intention, not sword spirit. But it''s not enough for outsiders. The palace master knows now. I should keep it a secret for the time being."


    "Sword meaning! Are you really the legendary... Sword Fairy!" Lin Feiyan''s image was destroyed when she spoke.


    "Surprised?"


    "No accident..."


    No surprise! Sword Fairy is a super expert who is known as invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level. In the whole Qingyun star, there is no second one except the legendary Qingyun sword statue. When Lin Feiyan first saw Ye Feng''s identity jade card, she thought that Ye Feng was only good at using swords. When she saw that there were no experts on the mainland, she falsely used the title. Now she knows the details of Ye Feng and her back was soaked with cold sweat. As for why, she is naturally worried about the name of the leader of the flying palace.


    "The palace master doesn''t have to worry. Apart from practicing sword, I''m not interested in fame and wealth."


    Ye Feng smiled and stepped into the light door first. Lin Feiyan was embarrassed. After Ye Feng left, she took out a silk handkerchief to wipe her sweat, drank some water to calm her mind, and then came to the sixth floor.


    The area of the sixth floor is small, with a maximum area of 100 meters. The position in the middle of the ground is the large array of trials. In addition, there is only a small circle of open space near the wall for people to rest. When Lin Feiyan came in, Ye Feng stood opposite a white haired woman.


    Lin Feiyan didn''t know the white witch, nor did she know the gratitude and resentment between Ye Feng and her. Seeing the two people standing opposite, she thought they knew each other. She couldn''t help but step back for fear of disturbing them. But as soon as the two opened their mouth, the cold sweat Lin Feiyan had just wiped out came out again.


    "I can leave at any time. If you chase out and want to go up again, you have to go through from the beginning."


    "I don''t want to kill you for the time being, but there is one thing you must make clear to me. Otherwise, after going out this time, I promise to pocket all the factions in the south of the mainland."


    "I see you are not a fool, and I advise you not to do that stupid thing. As for killing me, you can''t do it for the time being."


    "I''ve been to cuixian Valley and got some treasures there." Ye Feng took out two fake immortal tools and threw them to the white witch.

 Chapter 412

    "Will you give me a fake fairy weapon? Why?" the White Witch''s face changed and her body shrank back.


    "I want to see your surprise and fear, can''t I?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hum, if you want to do that, I don''t mind being afraid several times!" said the white witch, putting away two fake fairy weapons.


    "Will you take part in the next ancient war?" Ye Feng held his arm and asked in a relaxed posture.


    "How about joining or not?"


    "If you participate, you and I will be comrades in arms in the same robe. If you don''t participate, you will be the moth of Qingyun star."


    "Even if I am a moth, you can''t intervene!"


    "If you want to stand idly by, you have to see if you have that ability." Ye Feng said, reaching out to point to the entrance of the seventh floor.


    "Hum! I am here, do you dare to go in?" the White Witch sneered.


    "Why don''t you go with me?"


    Ye Feng smiled and walked towards the entrance. Lin Feiyan looked at Ye Feng and then at the white witch. After hesitating for a while, she bowed to the White Witch and chased Ye Feng. The White Witch stared at Ye Feng fiercely and raised her arm slightly several times, but she didn''t follow up until Ye Feng disappeared into the entrance.


    "Master jianzun, if you break through now, will that fake fairy......" after passing through the light door, Lin Feiyan immediately asked.


    "It depends on the outcome of the war."


    Ye Feng said, and Lin Feiyan looked up at the distance. Guarding the entrance on the seventh floor is still a human puppet. It looks no different from the puppets on the sixth floor. But the momentum of the puppet was much more terrible than that just now. Lin Feiyan just looked at it and had the idea of running away.


    "This puppet''s soul power is higher than this one. Keep your mind here and don''t move." Ye Feng said, took out the fire sword and walked towards the puppet.


    After seeing the white witch, Lin Feiyan was always worried. Now Ye Feng told Zhan Di Xian that the puppet''s soul power was higher than him. He quickly sat down against the light door and thought that as long as there was something wrong, he would immediately escape to the lower level. As a result, before Ye Feng started, the white witch came in again.


    When the white witch came in, Ye Feng just walked across from the puppet. After feeling the white witch, he didn''t respond. He arched his hands with the puppet, put on a sword pulling posture, and didn''t move.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t move, his momentum became more and more terrible. In addition, the White Witch behind him was constantly gathering Qi. The puppet felt the momentum of the two people. After waiting for a moment, he waved his fist at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng held the sword and was preparing to pull the sword. When he saw the puppet rushing over, the fire sword immediately came out of its sheath and stabbed out against the puppet''s fist.


    Although the sword pulling technique is not as violent as a sword, it can continuously accumulate strength. Moreover, the condensed Qi is covered by the scabbard, which is not as obvious as a sword. When the puppet perceived the danger on the sword, Ye Feng''s sword tip had been pointed on his fist.


    When living creatures have no way to hide, they will fight to death, but puppets are puppets after all. Although they are not afraid, all their movements are designed by the maker. After feeling the crisis on Ye Feng''s sword, they directly cut off their right arm to avoid Ye Feng''s fatal blow.


    At this time, the white witch who had not acted all the time made a move and took Ye Feng''s back heart with a jade palm flashing blue.


    Master fight, between milliseconds. Ye Feng''s sword shattered the puppet''s right arm. He was also firmly slapped by the White Witch and flew up. The White Witch succeeded and wanted to chase Ye Feng. As a result, the human puppet waved her left arm and hit the white witch.


    The white witch has been running the underground arena for many years. She has seen many people die and lose. She also understands the truth that she will hurt her enemies by one thousand and lose eight hundred by herself. Facing the attack of the humanoid puppet, he immediately threw out his immortal weapon, continued to chase Ye Feng, and waved his palm to meet the humanoid puppet.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    At the moment when the White Witch took over the attack of the human puppet, Ye Feng''s voice appeared in her ear. When she was frightened, the two swords flashed away from her eyes and went into the belly of the human puppet. The White Witch felt her head hurt and was beaten upside down by the human puppet.


    The power of the human puppet is all in the body art. When the white witch was distracted, she fought it hard. The flesh and blood of her left arm was directly exploded, and even the bones were broken into several pieces. She was dragged by the muscles and muscles and hung on her shoulder. People screamed and hit the wall before falling to the ground.


    Ye Feng was slapped by himself. Why can he fight back!


    The White Witch didn''t understand the reason, but now it''s impossible to kill Ye Feng, and it''s not easy to escape from Tongtian tower. Unless the king of Wu is taken hostage, there may be a glimmer of life!


    When the white witch was considering her way back, the fire had started again, wrapped around the human puppet. Ye Feng also picked up the White Witch''s life fairy tool and looked over coldly.


    "If you want to keep your arm, don''t have a bad idea."


    The White Witch didn''t know what Ye Feng meant, but she really didn''t dare to act rashly. After suppressing the injury with her true Qi, she stared at Ye Feng gnashing her teeth.


    Humanoid puppets are things that guard customs and cannot be changed frequently, so the things that fire can devour are also very limited. The White Witch''s waiting didn''t last long, and Ye Feng came to her again.


    "Palace leader, the next level is extremely dangerous. I can''t protect you."


    After seeing such a thrilling World War I, Lin Feiyan hasn''t recovered from the shock. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he nodded subconsciously, but the man was still sitting in place. Seeing her like this, Ye Feng had to hold her with his true Qi, throw her into the light door, and then walked opposite the white witch.


    "What do you want!" the White Witch looked at Ye Feng close at hand and cried nervously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I don''t want to die with you."


    The White Witch calculated Ye Feng all the way, but she was finally escaped by Ye Feng. She also got an arm and was a little confused. As soon as Ye Feng said it, he thought of the means of self explosion, but as soon as she began to gather Qi, Ye Feng took out a bottle of royal jelly and handed it to her.


    "If you want to force me to take poison, you dream! I''d rather explode myself than be your puppet!"


    "Do you think it''s you to be your own master and feed poison. This is the royal jelly of Lingfeng family. If you want to keep your arm, take it quickly." Ye Feng said with a black face and threw the bottle to the white witch.


    The White Witch knew the spirit bee royal jelly, but she didn''t believe Ye summit was so kind. After she got the bottle, she not only didn''t wipe it on the wound, but continued to gather Qi and prepare to explode. But when Ye Feng saw this, he didn''t stop her. He took out the pill and regained his Qi in front of her!


    A moment later, the White Witch''s clothes and hair were inspired by real Qi and could explode at any time.


    "Now that you have the ability to talk, can you talk to me?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.

 Chapter 413

    "I have nothing to say! If you don''t want to die together, get out quickly!"


    "Look at your appearance and mind, your hair isn''t naturally white?" Ye Feng turned off the topic again.


    Ye Feng''s words seemed a little thin to outsiders, but she knew what was going on with the White Witch''s hair. As soon as Ye Feng said it, her face immediately became very ugly, and a trace of killing intention flowed out of her eyes.


    "Hey! I didn''t make your hair white. On the contrary, I gave you royal jelly to heal your wounds. Are you staring at me so as to avenge me?"


    "Why didn''t you say that when you killed my entourage!"


    The White Witch doesn''t say who she is, but matches you and me. The smile on Ye Feng''s face is stronger.


    "You must know something better than I do. Let''s make it known. How about it?"


    Humpbacked is brought by my family. He is a servant, rather than a family eye. But after Ye Feng regained consciousness, he didn''t have formal contact with me. How did he know that? The White Witch thought, subconsciously playing with the royal jelly in her hand.


    "I was thrown here after I was possessed by the devil. You know this better than others. Speaking of it, I can''t help but get lucky. As for you, I shouldn''t be willing to come?"


    "It''s none of your business how I came here! Let me go if you don''t want to die!"


    "If you want to explode, I can''t stop you, so even if you don''t say it, I''ll let you go. But you''re an immortal cultivation. That bottle of royal jelly needs to heal and detoxify. I''m afraid it''s not enough. I want to let you go after you recover. But if you can''t trust me, I''ll give you another bottle so that you won''t be disabled. Besides, I''ll hurt you on purpose."


    When Ye Feng finished, he threw a bottle of royal jelly to the white witch, and then really left! The White Witch stared at the entrance of the seventh floor and was stunned for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Is he out of his mind after being possessed? Or does he......" the White Witch thought about Ye Feng''s face and felt a little handsome for a moment. But then he shook his head, threw out these strange ideas and checked the royal jelly left by Ye Feng.


    Just now, Ye Feng wanted to kill the white witch or force her to take poison. There was no need to use any means at all. So the White Witch checked a little and poured the royal jelly on her bloody arm


    The seventh floor of Tongtian tower is smaller than the sixth floor. There are also three futons on the Dharma array, which should only be tested by three people. Next, Ye Feng wants to challenge Feixian. He has no bottom in his heart. He simply takes out a fairy crystal stone and puts it in the array center. He wants to go in and practice. But after Ye Feng sent the soul force, there was no change around.


    "Poor man! The cost of Tongtian tower increases ten times for each floor."


    The voice fell, and the white witch came in. She changed her clothes and couldn''t see how her arm was hurt. But a wisp of black hair on her head showed that she had used royal jelly.


    "Without immortal crystal stone, you can also use genuine Qi. If you lose all your genuine Qi, you can top 200 immortal crystal stones." the white witch said with a disdainful face.


    "Fairy crystal stone or something, it''s better to use it after the real fairy." Ye Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to take back the fairy crystal stone in the array.


    "You got the treasure of God. Don''t you care about this?"


    "These fairy stones were bought by the cultivators of Qingyun star with their lives. I didn''t deserve them for my little credit on the battlefield. I haven''t consulted Ye Feng yet?" Ye Feng said and arched his hand.


    "Don''t you know my name is white witch? What do you mean by saying this?" the White Witch blushed.


    "You are beginning to recover. It''s not good to call you that again."


    "My name is all over the sky." the white witch said angrily.


    "Tong Tian Xian Zun, ha ha, it''s good and powerful. Do you still want to give some advice when Tong Tian Xian Zun comes here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what''s the plot! I don''t owe you!"


    "Ten years of trees and a hundred years of people. It seems that the ancient war has a hundred years to go, but with the strength of heaven and man, it is imminent. Therefore, whether I can pass the test or not, I will start to control the mainland. Where Tongtian immortal is going, I will decide for myself."


    After Ye Feng appeared, she disrupted many plans of the white witch. If she wanted to complete the family mission, participate in the ancient war and seize resources, she was bound to get it. Moreover, the White Witch''s life fairy was taken. If she wanted to come back, it depends on Ye Feng Gao''s unhappiness, so she hesitated a little and left the Tongtian tower.


    Ye Feng watched the White Witch disappear and felt at ease. Then he went into the entrance on the eighth floor.


    Guarding the entrance of the eighth floor is not a puppet, but a snake shaped Warcraft. When Ye Feng appeared, the Warcraft turned into a human and looked up and down at Ye Feng.


    "In this way, you can get here with the help of immortal tools." the beast flying immortal drooped his eyelids and disappeared.


    "In Xiaye peak, you can walk here and have a wisp of sword meaning on the full screen."


    "Yes!"


    "After the death of the God, there are many dragons in the heaven and man mainland. In order to protect the reputation of the heaven and man mainland, I want to go to the ninth floor for trial. If I offend, please forgive me and offend." Ye Feng said, the fire sword came out of the body, cut seven stars in a row, and split it towards the flying immortal of the beast family.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was low, but he mentioned the meaning of sword. The flying fairy of the beast family didn''t dare to be careless. He wrapped his right hand with the spirit of fairy, and then met him.


    Ye Feng fought with Hao Tianxian Zun for more than half a year before the robbery. Now he has been promoted to two levels. His means are not what they used to be. Seeing the spirit of the other party, he immediately stopped the move and hit a sword against the body of the beast flying fairy.


    "I dare to show off my skills and fight!"


    The fake fairy of the beast family was fooled by Ye Feng. He was a little angry. He released the spirit gas to protect his body and directly punched Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng fought with Hao Tianxian Zun countless times. He knew the strength of Tianxian very well. When he saw the flying fairy of the beast race coming up, he immediately showed his body method and fought with his opponent with his sword.


    Although the orcs can''t practice the secret arts such as body method, they are no worse than humans when it comes to speed. So at first, Ye Feng was not taken seriously by the flying fairy of the orc nationality, but with the continuous consumption of the spirit gas, the flying fairy of the orc nationality finally felt a crisis. After pressing Ye Feng back with his fist, he began to condense his Qi.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a pass. You don''t have to die." Ye Feng smiled and said. The fire sword returned to its sheath and took a sword pulling posture.


    "I''m going to kill you, boy who doesn''t know what to do!"


    "If you are an immortal and get angry with a younger generation, you are not afraid of damaging your state of mind."


    "If you kill me, you won''t be afraid! Die for me!"


    Although Warcraft doesn''t like practicing secret arts, they all have racial powers. It seems that the Wuthering mountain forest used by brother Hu was. The pseudo immortal in front of Ye Feng is a burning python, and the racial power is called burning snake fire prison. After a loud roar, countless small fire snakes flew towards Ye Feng from all directions.

 Chapter 414

    "Hehe, no wonder I''m here to take the print. I see."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. Huoer smiled and flew out. His small body called scattered sparks and wrapped Ye Feng in the middle. As soon as those fire snakes touched Huoer''s body, they were immediately absorbed by Huoer. When all the fire snakes disappeared, Ye Feng was unharmed, and Huoer''s body obviously grew up!


    "The spirit of heaven and earth!" the flying fairy of the beast family looked at the fire and exclaimed.


    "Since the immortal knows this treasure, there is no hatred between us, and there is a real immortal in front of us. Why don''t you sell a favor and let me go?"


    "If you say sell it, sell it! I''m here to guard the customs and live by robbing things. If you want to muddle through, you can hand over the road money!"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard that he wanted to buy road money, he immediately smiled. Then he took out two jars of Baihua wine and put it in front of him.


    Warcraft likes to drink. When they see such spirit wine, their face immediately changes a lot. They grab a jar in the air, lift the cover, take a deep breath, and wave their hands to Ye Feng. "Boy, before you defeat me, if you want to pass from now on, you have to pay the road money."


    "Hehe, I knew so. I took it out when I just came in."


    Ye Feng was surrounded by the spirit of heaven and earth and realized the meaning of the sword. Yan mang was afraid to fight again and lose face, so he would let Ye Feng go. But now, he and Ye Feng won''t pick it out. He took the benefits of Ye Feng and let him pass.


    There is no trial array on the eighth floor of Tongtian tower. Ye Feng was curious and looked around. He saw a picture on both sides of the entrance. On the left is the high mountains and flowing water, and on the right is the mid autumn moon.


    Ye Feng has read the classics of Feitian palace. If a pseudo immortal wants to be promoted to a real immortal, he needs to understand the laws of heaven and earth. Seeing these two paintings, I wondered whether they were related to the law. People also went to the high mountains and flowing water map to check it.


    The painting of high mountains and flowing water is very illusory. When you go close to it, it immediately becomes a mess of ink lines. Ye Feng didn''t understand the mystery of the middle term, so he tried to restore the scenery he had just seen in his mind. But his mind moved, and he immediately felt dizzy, as if he were to be sucked into the painting. After stabilizing the mind again, the soul power has been absorbed most of it!


    Are these lines formed by the laws of heaven and earth! Because I want to copy them, I will be sucked away? Ye Feng thought and came to the front of another mid autumn moon. This time, it was different from just now. As Ye Feng walked in, the moonlight on the painting became clearer and clearer. In the end, it made Ye Feng feel that the moon was round in his hometown.


    "Ling''er, cao''er, are you all right?"


    Ye Feng was a little distracted. Cao''er, Ye Yan, Ye Hua and Ye Ling appeared in the moonlight one after another. Ye Feng stretched out his hand blankly and grabbed the moonlight in the sky. When he saw that he was about to catch it, he inexplicably shivered, and the man woke up. This time, the little real Qi left by Ye Feng was directly absorbed.


    Being in the Tongtian tower, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly took out the pill and sat down to recover. When all the Qi and soul power were filled, I didn''t dare to see the painting again. I went directly through the light door to the entrance of the ninth floor.


    The guardian of the ninth floor is not a real immortal, but a wisp of the divine king!


    Although Ye Feng had not seen the appearance of the God King, he recognized his breath and quickly knelt down to the ground.


    "You are a wise man and save the king a lot of words. But those things are important. Don''t meddle in them indiscriminately or ignore them. Do you understand?"


    "Ye Feng understood that he thanked the God King for his help."


    "You''ve been doing very well all the time. So this war will be fought by yourself. I''m just a man of mercy. But I''m the God King of Pan Yun. That''s all I can take care of you."


    "Ye Feng will certainly revive the prestige of heaven, man and the mainland and repay his Majesty the God King for his kindness."


    Hearing this, the God King didn''t speak any more. He looked at Ye Feng and threw the jade talisman to him.


    "Driving this seal in the pan cloud world, all living beings of heaven and man will be driven by you. If you want to unite heaven, man and the mainland, it depends on your own ability."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng came outside the Tongtian tower. Looking at the jade talisman in his hand, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, and then sent the soul force into it.


    The jade talisman of the general can only be used to command his men in the ancient battlefield. However, because the ancient war is related to life and death, the war of all continents will be feared by all sentient beings on the mainland in peacetime, which can be regarded as the existence of the uncrowned king. But the White Witch and the people behind her are on the human continent. It''s definitely not easy for Ye Feng to sit on this throne.


    "Congratulations, master Jian, on becoming a general."


    Ye Feng was thinking, and behind him came Lin Feiyan''s voice. Looking back, she was kneeling on the ground and looked at Ye Feng with a surprised face.


    "It''s just a desperate leader. There''s nothing to congratulate. Get up."


    "Jian Zun can really talk and laugh. The general is the uncrowned king of the mainland." Lin Feiyan stood up with a smile.


    Not only the uncrowned king, but also the bare pole commander!


    "Here are some medicines and formulas for body training. Take them back to the palace and stabilize your accomplishments first. I want to walk around and go back in about a year."


    Ye Feng said that, gave Lin Feiyan a ring and flew away. Knowing Ye Feng''s agreement with the white witch, Lin Feiyan didn''t dare to ask more. Later, she returned to the palace with the prescription and exercise medicine.


    Besides, Ye Feng left Jietian city and flew aimlessly to the south. When he met a high-level Warcraft or cultivator in the middle, he stopped to touch and give directions. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed.


    That morning, Ye Feng practiced his sword technique on a hill and was about to leave when a group of practitioners flew over from the south. After seeing Ye Feng, the leading king of Wu used his soul to investigate his cultivation. When he found that Ye Feng''s cultivation was higher than him, he quickly took people to the ground and accused Ye Feng of a crime.


    "Early in the morning, where are you going?"


    "To be honest, we have heard that there are ancient relics in Bailing mountain. We are looking for treasure."


    Ye Feng just passed by bailing mountain. If there were any relics, he would have known it. Moreover, the heaven man continent has a short history. Even if there are relics, it is just a Taoist temple left by a pseudo immortal. People have decent treasures. Even if they can''t take them away, they are left to disciples or zongmen. How can they leave them to outsiders to find treasures? Besides, what can a flying fairy have?


    "I have just come from the direction of Bailing mountain. There is no trace. Where did you get the news?"


    "Ah! How could this happen! It has spread all over the south!"


    King Wu''s eyes flickered when he spoke. He must not believe what Ye Feng said. The people behind him also peeked at Ye Feng, looking on alert.

 Chapter 415

    "Do you know who spread the news?"


    "Of course it''s from the Zhou family, otherwise I won''t come all the way to find treasure!"


    "The Zhou family, the largest family in the south?"


    "It''s from their family. They''re a big family. They won''t ruin their name for such a thing?" a young Wu Shuai interrupted.


    Ye Feng was first suspected and then questioned. His face was a little ugly. But at the thought of the so-called first family, Ye Feng didn''t attack. He glanced at everyone and flew south with negative hands.


    "Isn''t it because the cultivation is so high that you want to scare us people in Baiyun Mountain? Virtue!" the Wu Shuai who robbed Ye Feng said.


    "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king. Northerners all have this virtue. Ignore him, let''s go!"


    The leading King Wu said, and a group of people continued to fly towards bailing mountain. As a result, as soon as their front feet left, Ye Feng flew back


    The aura of Bailing mountain is medium to high, and it is a little famous in the north. After the beginning of the great cleansing, the experts of Bailing mountain closed the mountain gate and ignored the world. They didn''t begin to accept disciples in the North until more than 30 years ago.


    When Ye Feng passed bailing mountain, he once instructed several King level masters to practice. He was familiar with it. When the practitioners of Baiyun Mountain went far, they suppressed their accomplishments and flew towards bailing mountain.


    At 10 noon, Ye Feng came to bailing mountain. Hundreds of people gathered at the foot of the mountain gate, one by one, facing off with the cultivators on the mountain.


    The whole army was destroyed when Tianren mainland faced blue star. Even if ye Feng had a general Yufu, he couldn''t confirm his identity. It''s not good to intervene directly when he saw these. After a little hesitation, he released some soul power to inquire about the statements of the two sides. Not surprisingly, the external practitioners thought that bailing mountain had swallowed the relics and gathered people to force them to hand over the treasures.


    At this point, it is certain that the Zhou family is playing tricks in secret. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, if ye Feng helps, it will become that there is no silver here. After he leaves, bailing mountain will be besieged by more experts.


    Ye Feng thought and smiled. Then he took out a burst iron ball and blew up a big pit at his feet. He threw his low-level secret treasures, two fake immortal weapons, some low-level pills and thousands of immortal crystal stones into the pit. Before the crowd came, he hid in the distant hill and watched the excitement. Huoer didn''t understand what Ye Feng was going to do. Seeing that he threw away so many good things, he immediately started to make trouble.


    "Don''t make trouble, Huoer. When they fight, the master will bring back the things."


    Huoer still didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning. He tooted his small mouth and looked at it for a while. He simply stayed outside and waited for Ye Feng to take back his things.


    The sound of exploding the iron ball was not small, and the practitioners who besieged bailing mountain heard it. After Ye Feng had just left, several low-level military commanders flew over to check. When I saw the baby in the pit, I immediately fought.


    As soon as the practitioners who besieged bailing mountain heard that there was a fight here, they flew over to check. When they saw the treasures, they immediately joined the ranks of treasure hunting. In the end, even the people of Bailing mountain came together to compete for the treasures with foreign practitioners.


    "Ha ha! Thank you all for your help. Mr. Zhou is very grateful here!"


    When everyone came, Ye Feng laughed and flew to the top of the treasure. After waving back several martial kings, he took it back.


    The people''s Congress came all the way to look for treasure. Now they finally found it and lost their hands. However, Ye Feng won a profit. Naturally, they refused to give up. They left their opponents and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of our Zhou family?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "You say the Zhou family is the Zhou family!"


    "What''s the matter with the Zhou family? If the Zhou family wants a baby, can they call me to wait for nothing! Hand over the baby quickly and let''s shoot and break up, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Now that the matter is over, why do you talk nonsense with him? Let''s go together, kill him first, and then divide up the baby! When God doesn''t know, the Zhou family can''t find the murderer, and dare to kill us all."


    Everyone has a mind to kill and seize treasure. Now someone says it, no one pretends, and uses their own means to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng came to rescue bailing mountain. Of course, he wouldn''t argue with a group of ordinary people. He used his footwork to break through the siege and flew south. As a result, he left the public''s sight and was blocked by three senior martial kings.


    "Your Excellency openly pretends to be a member of the Zhou family. What do you want to do?" the young king of Wu swore to Ye Feng.


    "Do you think the Zhou family is the Zhou family?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If you say it''s the Zhou family, take out your waist token, or don''t blame me for being rude." the old King Wu said and took out a jade token engraved with the word Zhou.


    "Hehe, it''s really your Zhou family''s trick." Ye Feng said, took out the gold medal of Feitian palace and showed it to each other. "Did the Zhou family spread rumors to meddle in my Northern Affairs?"


    The strong dragon did not press the local snake. When the three saw Ye Feng''s gold medal, their faces became very ugly. After looking at each other, he surrounded Ye Feng.


    With a little study, senior King Wu can participate in the ancient war. Ye Feng will not die. Seeing the evil intention of the three people, they no longer suppressed cultivation. At that time, the three people were frightened and trembled. After falling to the ground, they didn''t even have the idea of running away. They directly kowtowed to make a series to beg for mercy.


    "God has the virtue of living well. I will give you a chance to live. Go to the second floor of Tongtian tower to practice for a year immediately, otherwise I don''t mind going to your Zhou family."


    The Zhou family''s rumor is nothing more than to encourage the southern cultivators to attack the northern sects, and then take the opportunity to intervene in the affairs of the northern region and obtain more cultivation resources. And the sky tower is one of their goals. So when Ye Feng finished, the three senior martial kings were confused.


    "A year later, the world is in chaos. If you want to save your family and life, go to practice at ease."


    The Zhou family''s plan was easily disrupted by Ye Feng. The three senior martial Kings also brought back news that they were forced to practice in Tongtian tower by the fake immortal of Feitian palace. After receiving the news, the Lord of the Zhou family immediately calmed down and disappeared. Then he found his own sacrificial adult and spoke out Ye Feng''s practices and words.


    "It must be that damn guy..."


    "Immortal Zun, do you recognize the fake immortal?"


    "He turned into ash. I know him! Inform the family experts that I will lead a team to the Tongtian tower to practice in seclusion three days later."


    The white witch said that, she fell the teacup with hatred, left the ignorant owner of the Zhou family and disappeared.


    The White Witch took people to the Tongtian tower to close the gate, while Ye Feng held his sword all over the world and traveled to the north and south of the Tianren continent. In the twinkling of an eye, the one-year appointment with the flying Fairy on the grass is close at hand. Ye Feng tidied up his mood and came to cuixian Valley, which has been away for nearly a year.

 Chapter 416

    With the fairy crystal left by Ye Feng, the aura of cuixian Valley is much more abundant than a year ago. Spirit bees are no longer dazed around a few fairy grasses, but compete and practice in groups.


    Most of the spirit bees knew Ye Feng and went back to report when they saw him coming. When Ye Feng came to the beehive, Hua Ninghong and her two daughters, the seven disciples of Feitian palace, immediately greeted him. After greeting each other, they lined up banquets in the Lord''s palace to receive Ye Feng.


    "You''ve been away for a year, and we can''t hear any news in it. It''s really hard to bear." Hua Ninghong said with a mouth.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll let my sisters go out to practice with me later. When we meet a place with plenty of aura, we''ll also build a palace and a fairy grass garden. When the sisters want to separate, they can live there. If they don''t want to give up their queen bee, they can send some worker bees to garrison there."


    When Hua Ninghong mentioned this topic, he also wanted to expand his power after listening to the six continents. Now Ye Feng said so, and her face immediately brightened. But the two little beauties didn''t understand this. They immediately grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and shook it for questioning.


    "You don''t want to live with your mother?"


    "Of course! But the brothers are stupid. They go out by themselves. What if they are hurt by bad people?" asked the eldest sister Hua Yingchun.


    "Am I also a bad man for my brother?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "My brother is the best, but can you live with them?" asked Hua Yinghong.


    "You two, don''t make trouble with your brother. He said it doesn''t matter, it certainly doesn''t matter. Compared with your silly brothers, you two are the least reassuring! This time you stay to watch the house, and I''ll see it myself."


    As soon as the two little beauties refused to go, they immediately left Ye Feng and wrapped up Hua Ninghong. Hua Ninghong had no choice but to stare at Ye Feng again.


    "There aren''t many experts on the mainland. Feiyun and they stay here. There should be no danger. I also have a cloud shuttle on me, which can carry up to 80 people. If your majesty is at ease, choose 50 high-level spirit bees tomorrow and follow me."


    Hua Ninghong was worried when she heard that they all went, but the two little beauties immediately made trouble again. Hua Ninghong had no choice but to promise.


    The next day, Ye Feng instructed the seven people and left some cultivation resources for them. He returned to Feitian palace with Hua Ninghong''s mother and daughter and 50 level-7 spirit bees. As a result, when he flew to the foot of the mountain, he saw a large group of advanced Warcraft blocking the path up the mountain. Ye Feng released his soul to search nearby and soon found the flying Fairy on the grass.


    "Brother Feng, what are those Warcraft animals doing?" Hua Yinghong asked nervously.


    "They are all guards for you. Ignore them. Go around the mountain first."


    Ye Feng sent out the soul force to explore, and the experts of Feitian palace noticed it, so Ye Feng came to the mountain gate, and Lin Feiyan greeted him with a large group of elders. Ye Feng was not polite to them, so he asked everyone to come to the martial arts field and introduced Hua Ninghong''s mother and daughter first. In the middle, Lin Feiyan wanted to invite Ye Feng to the hall, but he refused.


    Everyone knows that the spirit bee family was destroyed. Now Ye Feng brought back three spirit bee kings. A group of people were stunned immediately.


    "The spirit bee clan can cultivate fairy grass, brew honey, and royal jelly are the most precious resources for detoxification and healing. These are the most valuable resources for our practitioners. In the past, the God killed countless spirit bees on the grounds that the spirit bee clan occupied resources in order to monopolize these. Except for his majesty Hua Ninghong of the mainland, only his majesty Hua Ninglu of Qingyun mainland escaped."


    The spirit bee clan has been extinct for more than 6000 years. In addition to the legend of royal jelly, fairy grass and spirit honey have long been forgotten by most people. As soon as Ye Feng said this, people looked at Hua Ninghong''s mother and daughter and became even hotter. The two little beauties were so hairy that they hid behind Ye Feng.


    "Lord jianzun, do you want to build a fairy grass garden on the mountain?" Lin Feiyan asked.


    "It''s all up to your Majesty the queen bee to build the fairy grass garden. But the palace master will arrange for you to protect the fairy grass garden, collect fairy grass and refine pills."


    Raising spirit bees is for fairy grass! When Ye Feng finished, Lin Feiyan wanted to rush up and kiss Ye Feng. The elders were all beaming with joy and kept nodding to Hua Ninghong''s mother and daughter.


    "I''m just a disciple. I don''t want to break the rules of Feitian palace. In the future, even if the Lingfeng family are the external disciples of Feitian palace, their treatment will be calculated according to the contribution of the disciples. Does the palace leader have any opinion?"


    "The treatment of disciples is too low! At least according to the treatment of elders!" Lin Feiyan exclaimed.


    "Hehe, the Lingfeng clan doesn''t need much. According to the treatment of disciples, they can''t enjoy it. If they follow the treatment of elders, there will be trouble in the future."


    "Then..."


    "Did the Warcraft at the foot of the mountain come up to make trouble?" when Lin Feiyan wanted to be polite, Ye Feng interrupted.


    "There was no trouble, and many specialties were sent, but they were blocked there, and many disciples were afraid to go down the mountain."


    "In a few days, I will take people out to experience and build a fairy grass garden. Please bother the palace master to choose some people to go with me. As for the Warcraft at the foot of the mountain, let them meet me in the purple bamboo forest."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took Hua Ninghong and them back to the bamboo building to have a rest. After Lin Feiyan sent people to report to Warcraft, he immediately called the elders and came to the hall to discuss countermeasures.


    "Palace leader, the teaching and worship is from the giant spirit mainland. He said that after experience, is he going to rob..."


    "Just grab it. Qingyun sword is the master. What are you afraid of?"


    "We are used to peace in the world. If we go out to rob, this..."


    "There''s a big event. I haven''t told you that Qingyun sword statue returns to the mountain today... In fact, Qingyun sword statue has been recognized by the God King and has become a general of heaven, man and the mainland." Lin Feiyan whispered after waiting for a moment.


    Lin Feiyan''s voice fell. Some of the eight elders fell to the ground, and some wept with joy. It took a pillar of incense to return to normal.


    "It''s ok if you know about it. Don''t say it for the time being. As for the selection of disciples, try to select some highly qualified and grumpy. The guard of Xiancao garden is not in a hurry for the time being. It''s OK to do it after jianzun leaves."


    At the same time, Cao Shangfei and some of his men came to the bamboo grove to meet Ye Feng.


    "How many have come?"


    "Back to the immortal, there are forty sprinklers."


    "These Warcraft can be under your jurisdiction?"


    "The little one told them the meaning of going to heaven. They are all willing to follow him!"


    "I want to build some fairy grass gardens, but I need some Guardian beasts." Ye Feng said and smiled at the flying immortals on the grass.

 Chapter 417

    "The immortal means that he is willing to take us in!"


    "It''s certainly not a problem to take pills as a guard in the fairy grass garden. But I have to investigate in person how much the fairy grass garden can be built and how many guards you need, and whether your men are qualified or not."


    When Ye Feng''s investigation reached the ears of Warcraft, it became their own means. Three days later, when Ye Feng led the team to practice, there were forty-one more fierce and unknown shaped Warcraft on the cloud piercing shuttle.


    Ye Feng''s first stop, of course, is the Earth Spirit gate. This place has sufficient aura. There are human cities at the foot of the mountain. Not only Hua Ninghong and the two little beauties are very satisfied, but also the 41 Warcraft like the cave below. They are all waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    "It''s peaceful here. It''s enough to leave six Warcraft to guard. The treatment will be settled according to the rules of Feitian palace. At that time, it''s up to you to change pills or other things. As for who can stay, choose yourself." Ye Feng waved his hand and took Lingfeng and his disciples to the foot of the mountain to see the excitement.


    In the view of Warcraft, there are only three queen bees and only three fairy grass gardens. There are only six guards in such a good place as the Earth Spirit gate. There are only six for the remaining two gardens. So as soon as Ye Feng left, they fought. When Ye Feng came back from a tour, they were all black and blue, even the flying Fairy on the grass.


    Ye Feng was very happy to see that the Warcraft were so "progressive". He gave a unique julingdan as a reward to the six winning Warcraft, and told them to practice here at ease and wait for the spirit bee to build the fairy grass garden, so they would continue on the road.


    "Shangxian, can I really stay?" the flying Fairy on the grass asked with some guilty feelings.


    "Do you think it''s bad here?"


    "Of course! It''s much better than my place, I don''t know how many times!"


    "It''s natural for a good place to have experts in charge, but don''t be complacent. Be careful to be robbed of your fat job. Ha ha!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Grab our fat job, what do you mean!" cried another Warcraft.


    "Heaven, man and the mainland respect martial arts. Naturally, those who can cultivate treasures should live there. Now I declare that today every year is the day of re-election to guard divine beasts."


    After settling down the flying Fairy on the grass and the other five Warcraft, Ye Feng embarked on the journey again, and their next stop is the God gate of heaven.


    "I''ll take you to challenge later. The colorful head comes out and belongs to you if you win. If you want to get ahead, rely on your own means."


    Everyone in Feitian palace has heard about the giant spirit mainland. Now when Ye Feng said a challenge, they didn''t ask much. They followed Ye Feng to the Mountain Gate of Shentian gate. When Ye Feng arranged, they found their opponents to fight in one place.


    A year ago, Ye Feng smashed the mountain protection array of shentianmen, leaving a period of 50 years. The disciples of shentianmen have practiced very hard in the past year. After dozens of competitions, the fierce disciples of Feitian palace lost more and won less. They almost died.


    The disciples of Feitian palace were beaten like this, but Ye Feng didn''t care about the result. Later, he took Hua Ninghong''s mother and daughter to the back mountain of shentianmen. His practice embarrassed the disciples of Feitian palace.


    As one of the four sects under the God, shentianmen has abundant aura in the back mountain. According to Ye Feng''s meaning, he plans to plant fairy grass here. But he just put forward his opinion. Hua Ninghong''s mother and daughter and the elder of shentianmen who accompanied them all hesitated. Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. He directly showed the jade card of the general to the elders of shentianmen.


    There are rumors in the sect that Tianren mainland''s appointed generals are from qingtianmen and generals like jade Fu. Although several elders haven''t seen this, they can''t help but take a few steps back after seeing Ye Feng''s comfortable appearance.


    "Even you don''t know the general''s jade talisman. If I want to verify my integrity, I really have to wait until the next war."


    When Ye Feng finished, the people around him and Warcraft were stunned for a while before they knelt down and saw Ye Feng again.


    "Your Majesty the queen bee, two sisters, today''s worship can be regarded as your worship of Yufu. You can''t do this gift again in the future. Otherwise, I don''t dare to go to cuixian Valley!"


    Although Ye Feng said so, Hua Ninghong didn''t dare to be presumptuous. After being helped up by Ye Feng, she pulled her daughters back behind Ye Feng.


    "The spirit bee clan grows fairy grass here. When it''s mature, you''ll be responsible for refining pills. You''ll be paid two pills per furnace. Would you like to?"


    "The immortal is generous, and the little ones appreciate it, but the little ones really don''t dare to ask for it! Please accept it!" elder Liu begged.


    "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to say more. I will come again at this time next year and practice hard."


    Ye Feng built a fairy grass garden at shentianmen. He didn''t want a guardian beast. The Warcraft were a little anxious. When Ye Feng found a good place to build a fairy grass garden in zhaoyunfeng and Pingdingshan, and selected eight Guardian beasts, they were a little confused again.


    Ye Feng knew what Warcraft were thinking, but he didn''t make it clear. He arranged things in the northern region, so he directly sat through the cloud shuttle and came to the southern region to compete with the local small sects. This time, not only the disciples of Feitian palace, but also the Warcraft were asked to fight. After playing for more than a month, the disciples and Warcraft saved some colorful heads, but Ye Feng lost tens of thousands of immortal crystal stones.


    At noon, the party came to the seaside, and the trip to southern Xinjiang came to an end. It was the first time for Warcraft to see the sea. They felt very fresh, so they discussed with Ye Feng and wanted to stop and rest for two days.


    The area of the South China Sea is larger than that of the northern region. Many sea Warcraft live in it, and their cultivation is not bad. But last time Ye Feng came, they avoided them, so Ye Feng brought people here this time to force Hai Zu to show up. Now the Warcraft people want to stay and play for a few days. Ye Feng naturally doesn''t mind. After telling them to be careful, they found a shady and dry place and settled the spirit bees first.


    "Brother Feng, the beach is also very damp, but it''s not very uncomfortable with the wind." Hua Yinghong came to Ye Feng and looked at her smiling face. Obviously, she wanted to go to the beach.


    "Yinghong, don''t make trouble with your brother. He brought us here. It''s important!" Hua Ninghong said, driving the two aside.


    "Your Majesty feels it, too?"


    "Well, although I don''t know what it is, there must be an expert."


    "A hundred years will soon pass. If you can''t cultivate decent experts, you must be laughed at by other generals..."


    "Feng''er has done so much for Qingyun. Who dares to laugh at you?"


    "You are so worried. If those guys see me alive, they will dare to laugh at me."


    "Feng''er, when the war is over, I want to go to Qingyun mainland to see my sister."

 Chapter 418

    "It''s easy to do. Qingyun continent has a small cosmic shuttle that can travel through all continents. After the war, your majesty can go wherever he wants."


    "Really!"


    "At that time, you will be happier if you go to other continents with your majesty Hua Ninglu."


    Hua Ninghong was kept in cuixian valley since she was a child. When she heard that she could see her relatives and travel to all continents, her tears came down again. Seeing this, the two little beauties wanted to comfort her, and a roar came from the direction of the sea.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was too high, which scared away the sea clan. He suppressed his cultivation first, and then flew to the place where the Warcraft played. At this time, the disciples of Feitian palace and Warcraft have gathered together. Opposite them are three dark skinned sea people, all of whom have medium accomplishments of level 8.


    "Lord Jian, the three of them suddenly came out and hurt people!" a Warcraft shouted, pointing to the sea clan.


    "It''s light to hurt people! If you don''t get out of our Hai nationality area, you''ll all be killed!" a small Hai nationality stood up and shouted.


    "We are practitioners from the northern regions. We started from the Lord''s palace and challenged experts of all ethnic groups. Even if you don''t say, we will go after a few days of rest. After all, there are no treasures in the sea and there are no experts in the sea." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Qingyun jianzun is right. They are a group of shrinking turtles. They can''t do anything except hide in the sea! Ha ha!"


    "You see, the three of them are black. Eight Chengdu has changed from sea cucumber? If you really start, will you throw your intestines out and hit people! Gaga, gaga!"


    "You''re the sea cucumber! I''m the sea snake family!" the sea family headed by me scolded.


    "If you don''t accept the war, you will lose ten immortal crystal stones." Ye Feng flew to the front of the animals and stared at the three sea snakes.


    "Fight! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Take a look at the colorful head," said Ye Feng, taking out a handful of fairy crystal stone and showing it to the other party.


    Fairy crystal stone is used by the high-level king of martial arts. It must be at least level 9 Warcraft to use this. The three sea snakes are level 8 medium. Where can they take out fairy crystal stone? They turned blue at that time. When the Warcraft saw this, they immediately arranged another meal. Finally, they took out their fairy crystal stones and showed them off to the three sea snakes.


    "To tell you the truth, I am a general of the heaven man continent. I brought people out to challenge experience in order to collect resources, deal with the ancient war a hundred years later, and protect the heaven man continent. The poor sea people, who are protected by us, not only don''t feel grateful, but also dare to shout here and die!"


    "Lord xianzun, don''t talk nonsense with these fools. Just beat them to death and eat meat!" a tiger Warcraft came up and shouted.


    "If no one of the Hai people takes part in the war, it''s good to eat. At least it saves a lot of resources!"


    Ye Feng said, and his body disappeared. The three sea snakes were at a loss when they heard what Ye Feng said. Before they could react, Ye Feng slapped them and hit them on the beach. The Warcraft first saw Ye Feng''s means, first cheered, then looked ferocious and surrounded the three sea snakes.


    Warcraft and Ye Feng came all the way. Their daily food was only spirit honey. When they met human cities, they would at most go to a restaurant and eat some cooked meat. Now I see three living sea snakes. Their greedy eyes are green. What''s more, their saliva flows out. The three sea snakes were looked at by them like this. They had no confidence. They gathered together tightly, trembling like lambs to be slaughtered.


    However, when the Warcraft were about to start, there was a vibration on the sea. The Warcraft turned their heads and saw a huge turtle swimming towards the shore.


    The turtle can be a hundred meters in size. The turtle shell exposed to the sea alone is more than ten meters high. A dozen black sea snakes stood on the turtle shell and looked nervously at the shore.


    "This immortal, you say you are a general, but you have a general jade amulet." the turtle opened his mouth, but it was an old woman''s voice.


    "The high-end combat power of heaven, man and the mainland is completely destroyed. Do you know the general''s jade talisman?" Ye Feng said, taking out the general''s jade talisman and giving the turtle a look.


    "It''s a general indeed. I''m rude," said the turtle. His body gradually became smaller and finally became an old woman, kneeling on the sea. "Tell the general that I was ordered by the previous general to control the sea family, so I was lucky to live. Only when I was instructed by the God King during the great cleansing did I dare to wait for the general to appear here."


    "I''m just a general. I don''t need to be polite. Get up and talk."


    "The general is the uncrowned king. The immortal laughed." the old woman slowly stood up and gathered around Ye Feng.


    "Do you have a title?"


    "I dare not respect you in front of the immortal. I call myself Taiping."


    "Follow me."


    Ye Feng said and flew to the place where the spirit bee rested. Taiping immortal Zun waited a little and then followed him. As for the three sea snakes on the shore, this Kung Fu was very relieved. Warcraft were unhappy. After wiping their saliva, they went back to the beach to catch fish and shrimp.


    After Ye Feng introduced Taiping immortal Zun to Hua Ninghong, Hua Ninghong knew that Ye Feng had something important to say, sent the children to the seaside to play, and took out some Baihua wine to entertain them.


    "The Terran has few experts. If you want to participate in the ancient war a hundred years later, you can only rely on the ORC." Ye Feng said calmly after drinking a cup.


    "But the beast clan doesn''t have a level 9 beast king now. How is the immortal going to deal with it?"


    "Although the orcs practice slowly, they can make up with pills. With their physical quality, they can stabilize their cultivation as long as they exercise a little."


    "Although there is no fairy grass in the sea, I still have some natural materials and earth treasures. If the fairy needs them, you can send them all."


    "It doesn''t bother you. I have my own opinion. Tell me about all the ethnic groups in the sea and their means."


    "In the past, we moved to heaven and people, and all the Warcraft in the South China Sea were slaughtered. Now only the sea snake and the sea anemone have some qualifications. These two races are good at using poison. The sea snake is more flexible than the sea anemone, and the racial power is sneaking. The sea anemone has strong vitality, and the racial power is a separate poison explosion."


    "Well, they are all good. In this way, there is still hope in a hundred years."


    Sea snakes can indeed sneak into the enemy camp, but they can''t do it. If they go in, they will die. The poisonous explosion of sea anemone is really powerful, but it moves slowly. After leaving the sea, it can''t blow anyone at all. When Ye Feng said yes, Taiping immortal Zun couldn''t help frowning.


    "Everything is naturally useful. Don''t think too much about Taiping immortal. I have some miraculous pills and immortal crystal stones here. You can take them and distribute them to the two families first. At this time next year, I will bring someone to compete in martial arts and then send you some."


    "Shangxian, I have one more thing to tell you."

 Chapter 419

    "If you want to say white witch, forget it. She''s an alliance now."


    "She came from the big world. Can she really fight side by side with us?" Taiping immortal Zun said in surprise.


    "You know it''s related to the upper boundary, so forget it if you can. In short, she will serve heaven and man next time she goes to war." Ye Feng said, taking out a bottle of julingdan and a ring. "Xianjingshi will send some down first and let them compete."


    Xianjingshi will not be reconciled if he loses the martial arts contest. If he wants to win back, he must practice hard in the next year. Although Ye Feng''s exciting method is simple and clear, it is most appropriate to use it on Warcraft. In the next few days, the land Warcraft and sea Warcraft broke their heads and shed blood for that fairy crystal. However, when Ye Feng was about to leave, the sea Warcraft did not take revenge and gave them a lot of seafood.


    Leaving the South China Sea, this experience is over. But in order to warn the white witch, Ye Feng went back to the Zhou family. All the experts of the Zhou family closed in the Tongtian tower. They were almost scared to death when they saw Ye Feng coming with such a large group of experts. They were delicious and served them for three days before they sent them away like their ancestors.


    "Feng''er, the Zhou family is so polite. Do you want to send some gifts back in the future?"


    "They should be polite, your majesty. As for the return gift, I will give it to them."


    When Ye Feng spoke, his face was a little ugly. Hua Ninghong didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t ask more. After returning to cuixian Valley, he began to plant fairy grass and build a honeycomb. After everything was arranged, it was three months later. At this time, Ye Feng has closed.


    Ye Feng arranged a lot of things, but he shut himself up. Hua Ninghong didn''t know Lin Feiyan well, so he had to find Linghu Feiyun and go back to the sect to arrange for the guards and alchemists. In the middle, he was dissatisfied with Ye Feng. However, after Lin Feiyan came to cuixian Valley and talked with Hua Ninghong, Hua Ninghong realized that Ye Feng just didn''t want to intervene too much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, the Warcraft of Pingdingshan came to Feitian palace again, ready to go out with Ye Feng for experience. But only Lin Feiyan and several elders greeted them. Only after sitting down and talking did he know that Ye Feng had entrusted Lin Feiyan with his experience. A few months earlier, he found a place to shut down.


    Ye Feng didn''t shut up.


    After Hua Ninghong and them had built the hive, he went to the Longevity Palace. At this moment, Ye Feng was practicing his sword near the transmission array and hesitated to go back to Qingyun mainland.


    After hundreds of years of governance, the aura of Qingyun mainland has been slowly recovering. Ye Feng didn''t make any new achievements when he went back. The only thing he could do was to meet his family and report Yueyao peace. But if people know that he is not dead, practitioners of all nationalities must have a heart of dependence.


    The high-end combat power on the mainland of heaven and man is completely absent, and the White Witch and the forces behind her stand in the way. If ye Feng interferes too much, people will naturally lose to the white witch. If ye Feng gives up, fairy crystal stone and other resources will be lost to the white witch. Therefore, after the fairy grass garden was built and before the war on the ancient battlefield, Ye Feng didn''t have much to do.


    There was nothing to do when he left, and nothing to do when he stayed. Ye Feng practiced his sword in the Longevity Palace for half a year. As a result, he didn''t want to understand when he couldn''t go, but he practiced his sword drawing skill to great success.


    In fact, Ye Feng was taken away on the battlefield. He had too much concern for his family, the war and the construction of various continents. However, the person concerned was a fan. He was ignorant of these things. After feeling that he couldn''t feel at ease when practicing sword, he simply ran to the library of Longevity Palace and read all kinds of idle books.


    Many of the books of Longevity Palace come from Pan Yun continent. In addition to the history of Pan Yun continent, there are also various ethnic skills. There are detailed records of some lost pills, arrays and talismans. After reading two books, Ye Feng gradually indulged in them. When he found himself addicted, he could not remember how long he had seen it. He only knew that his hair had fallen to the ground for a long time.


    Ye Feng took out the fire sword, sorted out his hair, packed up the books on the ground, and was about to go out to find someone to inquire about the time. A faint figure stood in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng took a closer look, and it turned out that he was a low spirit family.


    "Why stand in my way?"


    "Are you a fake fairy?" the spirit family asked.


    "I am an immortal cultivation. What''s the matter?"


    "You have a lot of babies. I want to practice with you."


    Ye Feng had seen a volunteer, but he had never seen such a straightforward one. He was said to be happy at that time.


    "Do you know how long it is before the ancient war?"


    "There are more than 60 years left. Can you take me in?"


    "I don''t know what race you are and what means you have. Why should I take you in?"


    "I''m Chu Ling. I like reading and divination best. Can you take me in?"


    "I don''t have any books on me. You''ve found the wrong person."


    The lingzu said that there would be a war in more than 60 years. Ye Feng dealt with it casually and wanted to go. But when he left the Longevity Palace, the Chuling family still followed him.


    "I''ve read books for thousands of years and know everything I should know. Now I just want to practice well. Promise to take me and I''ll repay you." Ye Feng said when he looked at the Chu Ling.


    "It''s not peaceful around me. Are you sure you want to follow?"


    "You are a general. It must not be peaceful. Take me and I can help you win the war!"


    "How do you know that I am a general?"


    "You Terrans are too suspicious. It''s troublesome to make everything clear. Then say you can''t refuse me. Take me and give me resources to practice. I can help you revenge!"


    "Little fellow, the general Yu Fu may have some special breath. You noticed it, but I have no enemies. Where can I get revenge? For the sake of telling me the time..."


    "It''s your enemy in your previous life. You must remember it?"


    Ye Feng wanted to give some immortal crystal stone and sent Chu Ling away. As a result, Chu Ling said something and was stunned at that time.


    "I also know that if you know too much, you will be despised by others, but you are too smart to follow you. You can''t do without real skills, just like your spirit in heaven and earth. Right?"


    "You..."


    "You have a bigger secret!"


    Compared with previous lives, Ye Feng''s greater secret is Qingyun sword. I''m in the palace of the Lord of God. In case any God is watching


    Ye Feng thought, copying the original spirit and flying towards cuixian valley.


    "Your divination is very powerful," said Ye Feng outside cuixian valley.


    "I know what you want to say, but I can''t help you."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 420

    "Because you are not from Qingyun star, nor from the pan cloud world, when you come here, you disrupt the determination here. Therefore, I can only see your past, not the future of you and the people around you."


    "Then it''s a lie for you to say I can take revenge?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "I''m Chu Ling. You give me resources to practice. After I''m promoted, I can certainly count more. What I''m talking about is to help you take revenge, not you. It''s not a lie."


    "What race is the first spirit? I have seen many spirit families. Why haven''t I heard of this?" Ye Feng asked after sighing.


    "Everything is a spirit at the beginning. If you absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, you will become a spirit of heaven and earth. If you absorb the turbid Qi of heaven and earth, you will become flowers, birds, fish and insects. And I am the one who didn''t absorb anything."


    "Hehe, pan Yun world has existed for hundreds of millions of years. You haven''t absorbed anything. Is it possible?" Ye Feng finally found a loophole and smiled immediately.


    "I was swallowed when I robbed the aura of heaven and earth with another early spirit. I didn''t regain my freedom until it soared."


    "I haven''t digested you for so long!"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it yourself. Your sword intention and the spirit can''t hurt me."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng has to believe it if he doesn''t believe it. For nothing else, it''s very useful just as early spiritual divination. The Chu Ling seemed to understand this. Seeing Ye Feng, he didn''t make a sound, didn''t say much and asked more questions, and followed Ye Feng all the way to the outside of the hive.


    Ye Feng built four fairy grass gardens in 30 years. Hua Yinghong and Hua Yingchun, the sisters, took thousands of spirit bees and stationed them in these four places in turn. Hua Ninghong stayed at home to take care of the new bees and occasionally went out for a walk. When Ye Feng came back, both sisters were at home. At the subsequent banquet, the mother and daughter told Ye Feng about their experiences of more than 30 years.


    "Feiyun, they were still intermediate martial commanders at that time, and they were King level in the blink of an eye!" Ye Feng said with emotion.


    "Those Warcraft are powerful. Several of them are level 9. The original grass snake heard that it was going to be robbed a while ago. I''m afraid it will soon become an immortal." Hua Ninghong smiled.


    "Hehe, that''s really why I haven''t made progress. I''ve been reading in the Longevity Palace for 37 years."


    "I remember that. Why don''t you read those cultivation books in the study? Those fake immortals tried every means to please the God in order to borrow one!"


    "I''m a sword practitioner. It''s easy to break my mood if I learn too much. But your majesty can borrow the book and change some immortal crystal stones by the way."


    "Brother Feng, we are rich now!" Hua Yinghong said with a smile.


    "The four beehives outside are full of fairy crystal stones. They pant inside and are good at cultivation!" Hua Yingchun said proudly.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you get so many fairy crystals?"


    "Feng''er, don''t listen to their nonsense. The children exchanged the pills with foreign Warcraft animals. Later, I don''t know who said it. Holding the sleeping long cultivation, it was everywhere. It crushed the hive two years ago!"


    "Hehe, that thing is only useful to Warcraft and senior king of martial arts in the later stage of level 8. For ordinary people, it''s better to exchange some gold, let alone pills. You two are at a loss this time!"


    "The spirit bees stationed outside are all level 8. Although there are few in the later stage of level 8, they sleep with immortal crystal stone. Their accomplishments will really grow. Don''t brother Feng know?" Hua Yinghong said with a puzzled face.


    "Just now you said how many spirit bees were stationed!" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "If the queen mother has promoted spirit bees, she will send them out to garrison. Up to now, it is a little more than 3000. By the time of the ancient war, there will be almost 10000."


    After hearing Hua Yinghong''s words, Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. Hua Ninghong understood his mind and waited for a little while. After Ye Feng recovered some, he said his idea.


    Hua Ninghong has followed the God for thousands of years. She knows the reason why the spirit bee family was destroyed. She also knows that Ye Feng didn''t let her expand her power in order to protect the bee family. So for more than 30 years, she has stopped raising bees herself, except that her two daughters have raised a lot of new bees. The number of the entire ethnic group has also decreased by about 30% over the past. In addition, the spirit bee clan also contacted many foreigners and sold their pills, self-produced spirit honey and royal jelly to foreign humans or Warcraft.


    "Feng''er is a general. When the ancient battlefield opens again, we have to go with the wind and scenery, but we can''t let your friends laugh! After the war, if other continents want it, these children will be sent out to let them see the outside world."


    "It''s better to make friends with the world than to commit a crime. Your majesty can understand this. I have nothing to worry about."


    Ye Feng lived in cuixian Valley for two days. First, he followed sister Hua Yinghong and inspected four beehives. Then he came to the South China Sea alone and found Taiping xianzun.


    Ye Feng has been reading books, but Lin Feiyan has not forgotten his agreement with Taiping xianzun. Every year, he will take Warcraft and his disciples out to practice and send some pills and fairy crystal stones to the Hai people. After more than 30 years of operation, the sea clan has more than two hundred eight level Warcraft and seven nine level Warcraft. Two of the sea anemones have just suffered a disaster and will go to Tongtian tower to practice later.


    "The Tongtian tower lacks aura and is occupied by the white witch. It''s not a good place for cultivation. Let them prepare and I''ll take them to a good place."


    "It''s better to follow the immortal. I''ll send someone to prepare them immediately."


    "One more thing, I forgot to ask Taiping immortal Zun last time."


    "Shangxian, please speak."


    "What is the reason why the heaven and man mainland''s heaven robbery is so loose? Has Taiping immortal Zun ever thought about it?"


    "I understand the meaning of being immortal. Neither the sea snake family nor the sea anemone family have high talents. Even if you use the best gathering elixir, the most is the cultivation of the earth fairy level. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have left them at the beginning."


    The qualification is not high, and you can''t fly to the upper world. Naturally, the aura of heaven and man will not be lost. But with people like the white witch, Ye Feng worked hard here and eventually made wedding clothes for others. What''s more hateful is that the local fake immortals of Qingyun star are not qualified enough to fly up, so they can''t form a force in the upper world. Even if anyone goes up, he will be a subordinate. There is no way to change the fate of Qingyun star being exploited by the upper world.


    "Qingyun star really wants to change. There is still a lot to do. Taiping immortal Zun thinks carefully and will announce it again when he wins the ancient battlefield."


    Taiping immortal Zun has lived for tens of thousands of years. She soon thought of Ye Feng''s mind. But can a blue cloud star really fight the upper bound? Even if all of them are counted, they can''t resist a real God, can they? To take a step back, these people fly to the upper world and need resources to practice. Won''t they start with Qingyun star?

 Chapter 421

    Ye Feng left the South China Sea with two sea people and sent them to the hell gate for cultivation. He himself returned to Feitian palace and found Lin Feiyan who was preparing to go out for training.


    After more than 30 years, Lin Feiyan has already established her accomplishments. According to Ye Feng''s instructions, she has also been practicing flying sword. However, since Ye Feng is away, she has to run Xiancao garden and take people to experience. It can be said that there are many things. Therefore, this flying sword is only the level of a novice. The secret skills of critical hit shooting are only practiced to a small degree.


    "Does the palace master want to retreat for a while?"


    "I think so, but Lord jianzun shut up and the little woman didn''t dare to neglect. So..."


    "I didn''t expect that the closing meeting would take so long. It''s hard for the palace master. Now the experience has become a routine, and we don''t have any problem if we don''t intervene. As for the Xiancao garden, the Lingfeng family has records, and we''re not afraid of anyone filling their pockets. If the palace master wants to close the door, he can come to the purple bamboo forest."


    Lin Feiyan has operated Feitian palace for decades. She naturally understands what Ye Feng said. However, as a result of Ye Feng''s identity, he didn''t speak. Lin Feiyan didn''t dare to give up without authorization. Now Ye Feng wants to shut her up. She has nothing to worry about. She told the elders to keep the foundation of the palace and come to the bamboo forest building to follow Ye Feng to practice swordsmanship. When the experience was over, Linghu Feiyun and seven of them also joined the ranks of seclusion.


    That day, Ye Feng finished his sword cultivation, drank some Baihua wine, and after a short rest, he was preparing to refine pills. The Chu Ling who had been hiding in the jellyfish flew out.


    "The fairy crystal is used up?"


    "There are still some immortal crystal stones. I came out to remind you that the best way to practice soul power is to draw talismans, the second is to build arrays, the last is to practice soul skills, and alchemy is the least way." Chu Ling said, waiting for Ye Feng to reply, he went back to practice again.


    Ye Feng has refined pills for hundreds of years. It is said that he can''t count them. He must have a bad taste in his heart. But Chu Ling won''t cheat. Ye Feng has learned it. Later, he found paper and ink and tried to draw talismans according to the way he looked in Yongshou palace.


    To depict symbols, we should use soul power to guide true Qi and write special symbols on paper. In Ye Feng''s opinion, as long as you know those symbols, the rest is to draw a ladle according to the gourd, which is a piece of cake. It''s much easier than the feeling of a critical moment when refining a unique pill. But when it was really done, Ye Feng found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    Ye Feng is not a person who is at the tip of a bull''s horn. His talisman is not easy to draw. He began to study arrays again. This thing is similar to the talisman, that is, draw large symbols on the ground and put magic crystals or fairy crystals in the array eyes. But Ye Feng drew the symbol and put the magic crystal. When the array was driven, all the aura in the magic crystal was pumped into the air


    Ye Feng taught countless disciples. Don''t aim too high and go step by step. He told others countless times. After failing twice, he also knew that he was rash. After cleaning up his mood, he began to practice soul art again.


    Ye Feng has many Soul Art jade slips, and the worst is the prefecture level secret art. But the soul breaking needle is not only the most basic soul skill, but also taught by Cao er. It carries too much family memory, so Ye Feng practiced the soul breaking needle without hesitation.


    Soul cultivation is invisible. People only know that Ye Feng has to sit still for a long time after practicing sword every day, and his momentum is cold and frightening. No one knows what he does, and no one dares to disturb him. This kind of day lasted until ten years later, the senior king of shentianmen came to fly to the heavenly palace to see Ye Feng.


    A total of four martial kings came to shentianmen, including one level 8 and three level 7. When Ye Feng saw them, he was a little polite and took them back to the purple bamboo forest to refine his soul with Lin Feiyan.


    In the giant spirit continent without Ye Feng, cao''er and Ye Yan are still closed all year round. After Ye Hua was promoted to King Wu, he followed Hao tianxianzun to practice. When Dongzhong mountain learned of Ye Feng''s death, he stayed on sanmianpo and managed the fairy grass garden on his behalf.


    With the blessing of Ye Feng, the days of the Ye family could have continued like this. But just before the ancient battlefield reopened, Ye Yan left the customs. The first thing she did after she left the Customs was to challenge Hao Tianxian Zun.


    "Son, uncle knows what you want to do, but your father..."


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to be a general."


    "No, you can''t go to war anyway. It''s the decision of all the generals. Even if you win me, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "This is the giant spirit continent. Everything is just war. You are an elder. Let''s fight first."


    "Boy, you haven''t suffered yet. Even if your soul power reaches level 9, you''re not your uncle''s opponent..."


    Ye Yan is also more than 200 years old. She is mentally mature. She understood Hao Tianxian Zun''s kindness, but she also had her own idea. Seeing that Hao Tianxian Zun refused to take action, he launched a soul skill attack.


    Like Ye Feng, Ye Yan specializes in a soul breaking needle. Driven by the level 9 soul king, this simple soul skill wrapped Hao Tianxian Zun like a storm.


    Soul power attack can''t be exempted. Even if Hao Tianxian Zun resists hard with the Qi of the immortal, his brain will be as painful as a needle. But Ye Yan is Ye Feng''s flesh and blood. Hao tianxianzun can''t do it to her. After hesitating for a while, he simply decided to leave. At this time, Ye Yan stopped.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, nor do I want to add glory to the Ye family. I just want to see where my father fought and those who fought side by side with him. Isn''t that ok?"


    Ye Yan said and shed two lines of tears. Seeing this scene, Hao Tianxian Zun was also agitated.


    "My child, before the end of the war, the ancient battlefield can only go in and out. You can go to the battlefield if you want, but you can only go after the war. If you want to see our old bones, you can. When the cosmic shuttle comes to pick up people, uncle will take them to sanmianpo."


    "Can I only go to the place where my father died in the war? What''s the use of keeping this cultivation achievement!"


    Ye Yan has a hot temper. When she speaks, her momentum turns cold. Hao Tianxian Zun didn''t know what she was going to do. When he was hesitating, Cao Er appeared in his sight in a patrol ship.


    "Your father certainly didn''t want you to destroy your accomplishments. As the daughter of the Ye family, you can do more than just be blessed by your father."


    After Cao Er finished, Hao Tianxian Zun understood what Ye Yan was going to do. This time he didn''t dare to do it. He quickly used his means to go around behind Ye Yan, stop her first and send her to the patrol ship.


    "The child is spoiled by me. Don''t be surprised, Hao Tianxian Zun."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re better than anything. If a child wants to go to the battlefield, it''s a big deal. When the war is over, leave everyone there first and then pick her up."


    "To be honest with xianzun, I actually let Yan''er pass."

 Chapter 422

    "Brother and sister, what are you doing? Is someone gossiping? Tell brother, and brother will shoot him immediately!"


    "Yan''er and I have limited qualifications and have been unable to continue our cultivation for a long time. Closing the door is nothing more than hiding and practicing. Now Hua''er is practicing with you. Yan''er and I also want to follow his father''s wishes and work for Qingyun."


    Cao''er was about to kneel. Seeing this, Hao Tianxian Zun quickly held her with genuine Qi. At this time, Yueyao, who has been living in seclusion in Juling mainland, also appeared behind Ye Yan


    Six months later, the cosmic shuttle came to the giant spirit continent. Big mouth immortal Zun and Jiutian immortal Zun wanted to get off the ship and beg for wine, but they saw cao''er''s mother and daughter boarding the ship. Both of them were grumpy and didn''t talk to cao''er. In the past, they punched Hao Tianxian Zun directly.


    "You bastards, why are you beating me?" Hao Tianxian scolded with a red face after landing.


    "You old man! Treachery is justified!"


    "How did you promise us! Why is Mrs. ye here?"


    "Why do you ask Yueyao? I don''t know!"


    After scolding, Haotian xianzun hung his head and flew into the space shuttle. He found a room and couldn''t get out. Big mouth, they hurried to talk to Yue Yao. Only then did they know that Yue Yao forced Hao Tianxian Zun to do it.


    "There are no finished eggs under the cover of the nest. If Qingyun is defeated, their days will be more difficult. You don''t have to say anything about it. I will keep their mother and daughter safe one day."


    Yueyao and Ye Feng walked recently. She stood up and talked. There was no room for big mouth and Jiutian to interrupt. Later, in order to avoid more trouble, Yue Yao simply blocked the news and kept cao''er''s mother and daughter''s boarding from heaven and man to the mainland.


    In the eyes of the public, it is absolutely impossible to elect a general in 200 years because the high-end of heaven, man and the mainland have been completely destroyed. Without the leadership of generals, middle and high-level King Wu can''t participate in the war. It''s just a routine to come here. Therefore, after the cosmic shuttle stopped, only the oldest immortal immortal Zun came down to have a look. Others stayed in the room to chat and drink. They didn''t take heaven and man seriously at all.


    But when the immortal immortal saw the White Witch and more than 50 middle and high-level practitioners behind her, he was stunned immediately. Just as he wanted to say hello to the "general", thousands of level 8 spirit bees and three or four hundred fierce Warcraft appeared in front of him again.


    "In the end, it''s the heaven and man mainland. So many experts can be cultivated in 200 years. I''m disrespectful. I don''t know what to call this immortal Zun?" when Changsheng immortal Zun spoke, his eyes revolved on the spirit bee.


    "You''re welcome to the immortal. I''m just forced by others. As for the bastard you said, I didn''t see it." the white witch said, threw a white eye at the immortal statue, and took her more than 50 men on the shuttle angrily.


    Changsheng immortal Zun was dumped. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t give off his due momentum. Changsheng immortal Zun had to stand under the boat and watch the Warcraft pass by one by one.


    what the fuck! The war on the mainland will be fierce that day! How many Warcraft come from! What''s the matter with these advanced spirit bees! Aren''t they all extinct except the flower dew? Does it mean that God hid his secrets?


    Ye Feng brought 8000 advanced Warcraft. When they all boarded the shuttle, it was the next day. At this time, the immortal statue had lost his initial enthusiasm and returned to the cosmic shuttle to arrange the Warcraft to board the ship. When Ye Feng saw that only immortal Zun got off the ship, he also understood that mainland 11 didn''t pay attention to heaven and man. In order to surprise everyone, he simply hid in the Warcraft group, followed by the cosmic shuttle, and casually found a room to hide.


    Two days later, the space shuttle landed at the Panyun military camp. At this time, the generals already knew that heaven and man sent a large number of Warcraft and cao''er''s mother and daughter on board. But compared with the former, how to arrange grass mother and daughter is more important. Yongsheng xianzun was left to arrange accommodation for the practitioners, and the rest took cao''er''s mother and daughter to the tower to talk.


    At the same time, the White Witch found Ye Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter if people die. I don''t care how you want to control them, but their booty is mine. You can''t care what I want to do."


    "If you do this, you will lose heart."


    "I''m not here to buy people''s hearts. Just say yes or no!"


    "You only say this when you arrive at the ancient battlefield. I have to agree if you don''t agree. Otherwise, once you rebel, none of us can control you. Isn''t it a great chaos in the world?" Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Hum, you also have today. I''m so happy." the White Witch grinned.


    "We all have our own masters. I hurt you before. I not only healed you, but also detoxified you. Now you''ve cured your injury. Even if you don''t thank me for it, you don''t have to attack me personally?"


    "You heal me because you''re afraid of the upper and lower bounds of my sect experts. Don''t sell me a favor and quickly arrange a place for me to live. It''s hard to breathe in this broken world!"


    "There''s still some aura in Xiancao garden. If you don''t mind the spirit bees, go to Xiancao garden and I''ll let them build a house for you."


    "How dare you let Ben live in the beehive!"


    The White Witch couldn''t live in the honeycomb, so Ye Feng had to give her a tent. It didn''t wait until the next day. The White Witch regretted it, but it was all later. It only said that Ye Feng arranged the Warcraft and saw Yongsheng xianzun.


    Ye Feng was robbed first, and then possessed by the devil. After killing six or seven hundred masters, he was dragged by three immortals to explode. If he was put on anyone, he would die hundreds of times. So when Yongsheng xianzun saw Ye Feng, he was as frightened as chaff and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Ye Feng! I really didn''t know your wife and daughter were on board! If I knew, I would go out and fight with Yueyao and they couldn''t bring them to the battlefield! Let me go!"


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is higher than that of Yongsheng xianzun, and he doesn''t care about being worshipped by him. He wanted to tease Yongsheng xianzun, but he heard the news that Cao Er went to the battlefield. He was in no mood. He grabbed Yongsheng xianzun''s belt and ran to the conference hall on the top floor.


    At this time, the generals were drooping their heads and peeping at cao''er''s mother and daughter. Ye Feng suddenly burst in. In addition to Yueyao cao''er and Ye Yan, they were all the same as Yongsheng xianzun. They were scared and fell on their knees to beg for mercy with Ye Feng.


    "Brother Feng, you''re all right! You''re really all right..."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to see his family go to the battlefield. Therefore, he moved to the giant spirit mainland. Now his wife and daughter are here. How can he be all right! But cao''er fainted, and Ye Feng couldn''t ask any more. He stared at the people, greeted Ye Yan, and went out to fly to Xiancao garden. When Yueyao returned to her senses and chased out, the three members of the family had disappeared.

 Chapter 423

    "Why did you and your mother come to the battlefield? I did so many things and created so many killing evils. Is it to let you go to the battlefield?" Ye Feng held the unconscious grass and looked very ugly.


    "We miss Dad."


    "In your opinion, dad is so short-lived?" Ye Feng smiled and shed two tears.


    Ye Feng cried. Ye Yan couldn''t help it any more. She jumped on Ye Feng and burst into tears. The spirit bees in the distance didn''t know what was going on when they saw this scene. But before they came, Hua Ninghong had explained that even if they were all dead, Ye Feng could not be injured. So they all left their work at hand and surrounded the fairy grass garden. When the generals came, they all blocked out of the circle.


    "Damn it! It must be ye jianzun with these bees! Nine days, let''s drink and let ye jianzun have fun with his wife! Ha ha!"


    The next day, the spirit bees built a small building for the Ye family in the fairy grass garden. Ye Feng left cao''er''s mother and daughter to look after the house and came to the top of the tower. All the eleven generals were there, but no one dared to speak after seeing Ye Feng, even Qinglong.


    "Cao''er, they''re coming by themselves. It''s not your fault. Now let''s talk about the military situation." Ye Feng said, taking out the general''s jade Fu and putting it on the table.


    "Younger martial brother, your accomplishments..."


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll talk about it later. One more thing, I inherited the title of Qingyun sword. I didn''t mean to offend, but there was something hidden. Please forgive me."


    "You''re the best at playing swords. You should be called Qingyun sword Zun!" cried the big mouth fairy Zun.


    "Deserve it!" echoed the nihilistic immortal.


    "Ye Feng, although I don''t know what your manager has learned and what I know, the title of the old master... Don''t get into trouble!"


    "I have my own opinion on this matter, and if something really happens, I won''t sit here today. Let''s talk about the military situation first. After all, my wife and children are here. If I venture into the devil again, I can only win this war."


    "Cough! Spies have been sent out for five or six days, and they will be back in one or two days. I don''t know any more for the time being." immortal immortal Zun said awkwardly.


    "I watched the sky last night. The enemy should be in the north, and his strength is definitely not weak. The spy hasn''t returned yet. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    "Ah! Younger martial brother, when did you learn this?"


    "I have nothing to learn. It''s quite accurate." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You''ve been idle for a hundred years from the immortal to the earth immortal!" the image of Changsheng immortal Zun was completely destroyed.


    "It''s just a coincidence, otherwise it''s not so easy to get promoted. I''ll go there these two days, you..."


    "Come on! You''re honest. Let''s prepare the military camp! I brought those Dharma kings. They don''t listen to manipulation one by one. It''s said that if you die, they will be invincible." Fenghua xianzun interrupted.


    "I said so. You are in charge of dispatching troops, patrolling and looking for military information. I''d better go with the old ghost!" said the soul snatching immortal Zun.


    "In this case, it will save time to inquire about military information. Call the whole army and start training. We will fight to the death with them in ten days at the latest!"


    "We''ve come more than 10000 this time, and we don''t know the strength of our opponent. Isn''t ten days too few?" Yongsheng xianzun whispered.


    "We''ve been in the war for thousands of years, but our opponent is the first one. We''re definitely better than our opponent if we take action in a hurry. Ten days is only the upper limit. Once the practice is completed, we have to be a little earlier."


    Ye Feng is very familiar with all races, and he is also very successful in fighting Zhongtian continent. The generals have no objection to this. The next day, he followed Ye Feng to practice new people and discuss tactics.


    Among the practitioners of Qingyun star, there are more than 10000 light spirit bees, more than 1000 other orcs, more than 800 giant spirit people, nearly 800 human beings, more than 500 sea people, and more than 300 spirit and demon families.


    Ye Feng divided these races into six teams. The first team is the spirit clan, the demon clan and the soul cultivation. Each person is equipped with a patrol ship and three pill gathering elixirs, which are led by the soul snatching immortal Zun and the ghost Zun. The second team is the all-in-one giant spirit family, each with a violent Qi pill and two drops of royal jelly, led by the old partners of big mouth immortal Zun and nine Heavenly Immortal Zun.


    The third team consisted of more than 40 whale warriors and more than 200 spirit bees. Each whale warrior was assigned a large amount of poison and a patrol ship driven by spirit bees.


    The fourth team of sea snakes and sea anemones in Tianren mainland, each Warcraft has a little royal jelly. The fifth team is a high-end combat force, in which the senior king of martial arts is assigned a fake immortal weapon, and the Warcraft are given a large bottle of all kinds of pills. As for the remaining 10000 spirit bees, Ye Feng collected all the runes in everyone''s hands and sent them.


    "I have a large number of soldiers this time, but I don''t have many experts. Once I encounter a strong enemy like Zhongtian mainland, all I can rely on is unity. Most of you have never participated in the ancient war, and I don''t ask you to be desperate. But one thing is that, according to the military order, everyone must act collectively. Even if you want to be a deserter, run with me. Otherwise, your accomplishments will be ignored Not enough for two high-level fake immortals to kill, understand! "


    More than half of the practitioners in the 11th mainland were survivors of the last war. With more than 10000 Warcraft animals in the mainland of heaven and man, Ye Feng immediately made the whole audience boil at the command. Listening to the deafening cheers, the eleventh general was both happy and envious. Cao''er''s mother and daughter had never seen such a scene, and they didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a high prestige. They were excited and burst into tears at that time.


    After a while, the Warcraft shouted enough, and Ye Feng began to arrange the tactics. The first team is the vanguard. After rushing to the enemy camp, the blue light gun attacks the transmission array. The demon clan and soul cultivation consume their opponents with soul skills. The second team is a Death Squadron. There are no enemy experts. Two generals lead the charge. The third team is responsible for pouring poison rain and suppressing the enemy''s launch.


    The fourth team is a stealth team. The sea snake clan and the poison explosion of the sea anemone clan split up to sneak into the enemy''s defensive position. The fifth team is a reserve. Where it can''t stand, the remaining generals will lead the team to support it. The remaining spirit bees are the sixth team, responsible for spell suppression and supporting each team.


    "There are times to kill red eyes on the battlefield, and I''m no exception. But it''s related to the rise and fall of Qingyun star. I can''t disrupt the overall plan for the rash advance of several people, even dozens of people. So whoever wants to return home, just act according to the order. His comrades in arms are crazy. If not, they will faint and take them away. Otherwise, I can only die. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Listen to ye jianzun!"


    "Cut those bastards to death! Rob them of all their treasures!"


    "Haven''t eaten anyone for a long time!"


    "My big knife is already hungry and thirsty!"


    The Warcraft roared and the generals couldn''t laugh or cry, but what''s more amazing is that Ye Feng and other Warcraft shouted and directly ordered to go!

 Chapter 424

    With the tactics like sharpening a gun, Ye Feng thought that the other party was extremely powerful. The generals were afraid of attacking in such a hurry. But just as they were about to stop, Ye Feng took his wife and children and set out first in a patrol ship!


    Two hundred years ago, Ye Feng was the backbone of Qingyun star. 108 years ago, it was directly upgraded to a battlefield myth. With such a person leading the team, which Warcraft does not have animal blood boiling? With these brainless guys booing, who is willing to show weakness among the rest of the ethnic groups? As a result, the generals didn''t come and spoke. Everyone in the barracks turned around and chased Ye Feng!


    "Immortal immortal Zun, will it consume too much to fly over?" Yongsheng immortal Zun asked in a low voice.


    "People live in one breath and Buddha fight for a pillar of incense. There are plenty of pills, but the momentum doesn''t always exist!" Fenghua xianzun said with a smile and followed up.


    "This guy is quite inspiring. Let''s see how powerful he can be..." the white witch who hid aside to eavesdrop also ran after him.


    Qingyun star''s opponent is called honglianxing. Their barracks are only ten thousand miles away from Qingyun barracks. Ye Feng led the team to set out in the afternoon. In the middle, he had a rest for half a night. Just at dawn the next day, he also came to the opposite of Honglian military camp.


    At this time, the spies of red lotus star had already found Qingyun''s men and horses, and tens of thousands of Warcraft in red armor had been in front of the barracks early, waiting for Ye Feng to fall into the net.


    "Brother Feng, why are all the same Warcraft on the opposite side!"


    "Ha ha, immortal immortal Zun will be shocked when he sees them."


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "This Warcraft is called red lotus fire ant. It is one of the most fierce beasts in the world. Although it has the highest cultivation, it is no more than a fake fairy, but it has strong vitality and is extremely fierce. If you are seriously injured, you have to bite you. The body armor is like fine steel, and the six mastiff feet are highly toxic. The most powerful thing is that they are one with one heart and gather more than ten or twenty, and even the flying fairy is unwilling to provoke you easily."


    "The giant spirit clan will suffer a great loss if they fight hard with them!" Cao Er exclaimed.


    "Don''t say that the giant spirit family, even if they are all fake immortals, as long as they don''t work together, they may not win this war."


    When Ye Feng finished, Cao er''s face changed greatly. But Ye Yan not only disagreed, but also controlled the patrol ship and fired a shot at the camp of red lotus fire ants.


    The Warcraft all flew for a long time. When they saw Ye Feng''s patrol ship firing, they all wanted to go out. The patrol ship on which the whale warriors rode also fired blue light guns. But as Ye Feng said, the defense of those red lotus fire ants was extremely high. Dozens of blue light cannons were fired, and even ten fire ants were not killed. Those who lost their arms and legs got up from the ground and turned around to join the regiment.


    "Ye Feng, that''s red lotus fire ant! That''s awesome!" immortal Zun flew to the patrol ship and shouted.


    "It''s more than powerful. Look at their waist."


    The immortal immortal Zun looked carefully along Ye Feng''s fingers. He saw a palm thick belt tied around the waist of each red lotus fire ant. When he looked carefully, it seemed that runes were still drawn on the belt!


    "The weakness of the red lotus fire ant is the waist, but after being cut by the waist, it can not only survive for a few days, but also increase the speed by several percent. It''s a nightmare for practitioners. Coupled with this giant belt, it''s hard to fight this war!"


    "What! You said it was a Juli belt! That thing!"


    Juli belt is one of the most junk equipment in the world of Pan Yun. The rune on that thing says it can increase strength, but the Juli belt itself is very heavy. After ordinary people tie that thing, they can not increase much power, but will hinder their hands and feet. The cultivators can''t use it at all except those farmers who work in the fields and carry water and fertilizer.


    But everything is born to be useful. It''s rubbish equipment for human beings. Putting it on red lotus fire ants can not only protect the weakest waist, but also increase some strength. So what''s wrong with the Juli belt? Immortal immortal Zun really can''t say it.


    "The fourth team listens to the order! Find the tunnel, arrange the separation, and then deploy defense in the rear! The third team, start drinking water and get ready to take off!"


    Changsheng xianzun was afraid. Ye Feng''s first order was issued. When Changsheng xianzun was thinking whether to persuade Ye Feng to be careful, there was a scream behind the patrol ship.


    The immortal immortal Zun thought it was the red lotus fire ant. He attacked from the ground and turned to guard. Ye Feng brought dozens of small sea people and broke his hands and feet! The scream that immortal immortal Zun heard was just from them. What''s more amazing is that after those hands and feet were torn off, they turned into more than 200 smaller sea people, and those sea snake Warcraft also turned back into their own body and swallowed the small sea people into their own stomach!


    "This, this, this! How did they fight by themselves! Stop! WOW! Ye Feng, look, they fought by themselves!"


    "Hehe, it''s good to fight and kill the enemy when you''re full. Don''t worry, immortal Zun. Sit down and conserve your energy."


    The sea snake ate all his hands and feet, not to mention the immortal statue. Even the unwitting Warcraft and other generals were scared silly. Who can watch it slowly! However, Ye Feng has always said that he wants to fight together and escape together. Now Ye Feng was motionless, and they could only stare down.


    The sea snake family eats very fast. The poison explosion of more than 200 sea anemones is separated and swallowed up in the twinkling of an eye. The people are going to listen to their explanation. The sea snakes have sneaked underground and disappeared!


    "The third team, attack the two wings! The first team, break into the middle, kill!!"


    The third team said it was spraying poison rain, but each patrol ship was controlled by five spirit bees. Looking at the whale warrior spraying poison rain, they didn''t have time to live. Open the mustard space in the patrol ship, take out the burst iron ball inside, open the hatch cover and hit it directly on the ground!


    The red lotus fire ant is the king of the earth, and air combat is not dominant. Watered by the poisonous rain, he immediately jumped into the tunnel that had been dug for a long time. In this way, if the spirit bees don''t throw the burst iron ball, at least some poisonous water can flow in along the tunnel entrance. Now the burst iron ball has blown up the entrance, and the poisonous rain has poured on the soil


    Compared with the spirit bees who helped, the first team was much more honest. Along the way, the blue light cannon opened and the soul force attacked and retreated from the enemy. Under the siege of tens of thousands of red lotus fire ants, they stubbornly killed into the red lotus star military camp, but after those red Lotus fire ants found their attempt, they immediately separated a large number of workers and wrapped the transmission array tightly. Red lotus fire ants with higher cultivation also took off one after another. They lay on the patrol ship and fought and gnawed. When they saw that the shell of the patrol ship could not be broken, they even tore their belly and poured the acid poison on the patrol ship!

 Chapter 425

    Tear open your stomach and attack the enemy. Who has ever seen such a cruel opponent? When many Terran practitioners saw this, they were scared into a cold sweat. Even Yongsheng xianzun and hydra were no exception. But the spirit bee clan and the giant spirit clan, when they saw such a tragic war, their eyes began to congest! If ye Feng hadn''t been in front, he would have rushed up and tried his best!


    "Hehe, I''m not fooled yet. I''ll give you some more materials. The sixth team, pick a place with many people to bomb. After the bombing, reinforce the first team!"


    The spirit bees have good eyesight. Watching the red lotus fire ants break their belly to kill the enemy, they have already aroused the blood of the race. At the command of Ye Feng, they immediately rushed out and bombed all the way to the transmission array from the position in front of the red lotus star military camp. Then they gathered in groups to kill the red lotus fire ants lying on the patrol ship.


    With the worker ants on the patrol ship killed, Ye Feng has fully mastered the air control. The Ant King of the red lotus fire ant saw that the children were killed one by one by the patrol ship. The poison rain patrol ship in the distance pushed towards the middle of the barracks. He was also a little anxious. He ordered the red lotus fire ant to give up the transmission array and dive into the ground.


    In other words, the ant tribe has no advantage in air combat, and the ant king knows his weakness. After coming to Panyun world, he began to dig tunnels under the military camp, and assigned his daughters to go out with a large number of worker ants to find opponents and search for resources in various secret areas.


    Now, despite the sudden attack, the transmission array was lost and the tunnels were not fully dug, the strength of the Ant King did not lose much. After sneaking underground, the ant king immediately ordered the workers to sneak into Ye Feng''s rear defense through the underground passage. However, when these workers crossed their positions, they were separated by the poison explosion hidden in the earth truth and blew up their bones. The spreading toxin sealed all the lines that attacked Ye Feng!


    There is no way forward. The transmission array is occupied. Digging down can avoid toxins. But the camp was first dug around, and then blasted. It was also a collapse. Even if you can''t hold back the red lotus fire ants, it''s not easy to assemble again. The most powerful thing about the red lotus fire ants is unity. Once dispersed by the enemy, they are slaughtered


    The more the ant king thought about it, the more he hated it. But now, except for escaping from the rear, there was only one way left. At the thought of the poisonous rain, the Ant King finally ordered to retreat. But when she began to dig a tunnel, she was found by a sea snake lurking underground.


    "Hehe, the experts of the fifth team are suffocating!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Then kill with me!"


    The fifth team is full of experts! The Juling clan looked at others and their eyes were coming out! But Ye Feng didn''t speak. The two fierce generals were still watching. They wanted to rush over and didn''t have the courage. They could only watch Ye Feng take people and attack the ground behind the red lotus star


    "Big mouth, ye jianzun, why did he hit the ground!" jiutianxian Zun whispered.


    "You don''t know, ask me." big mouth fairy Zun clenched his fist and looked impatient.


    "I''ve heard of the ant, but it took too long to forget..."


    Ye Feng and his men made big moves on the ground. They looked at each other with big mouths, so they were worried, but the red lotus fire ants in the ground hated them. Because as the tunnel was constantly shaken, the soil around the military camp became more and more loose. Some worker ants trying to dig down only got a little deeper, and the soil on it collapsed. What''s more hateful is that Ye Feng will smash the red lotus fire ants wherever they dig. When the Ant King noticed something bad, the surrounding soil was almost smashed again!


    At the same time, on the ground. Ye Feng looked at the red lotus barracks that had been smashed around and knew that the opposite side was going to die. He told the crowd to retreat to the periphery for a while before calling the second team over.


    A group of giant spirits finally went to the field. They were very happy. When they were thinking about where to dig a hole and catch several opponents for a fight, Ye Feng ordered that they all be on alert outside the collapsed ground. No one is allowed to act without authorization.


    "Ye Feng, can they come out of here?" asked big mouth immortal Zun.


    "They should be able to resist the poison of the ghost poison door. They can''t come out of here."


    Before Ye Feng''s voice fell, the leading troops of red lotus fire ants had climbed out of the ground! The giant spirit clan finally saw their opponent and rushed up with a roar. However, the defense of red lotus fire ants is extremely high. After a slight delay, more red lotus fire ants emerge behind. Just less than a cup of tea, the Juling clan has been surrounded by red lotus fire ants!


    Juling people are rough, thick and big. If one-on-one, red lotus fire ants can''t reach their key. However, as more and more red lotus fire ants climb out, many Juling families are covered by red lotus fire ants! When they saw this scene, they wanted to help, but Ye Feng gave a frightening order at this time.


    "First team, indiscriminate attack, fight!"


    As we all know, the soul power of the giant spirit family is low. Only by gathering elixirs can they barely get to the king level and participate in the ancient war. If you are beaten by the soul king and the demon family, you will be unconscious at first, and you will be scared at last!


    "Ye Feng, you can''t!"


    When the immortal immortal Zun finished, the first patrol ship had rushed over. Everyone felt cold. The red lotus fire ants entangled in the giant spirit family turned to the ground with a howl. Many red lotus fire ants, who had just climbed out of the ground, also frothed at the mouth and collapsed in front of the cave.


    As for those trolls, after being attacked by soul power, they not only didn''t lose their soul, but their strength increased sharply. They could smash the red lotus fire ants with one punch! Just after a while, he slaughtered the red lotus fire ants on the ground, and finally smashed the hole! However, after the giant spirit clan finished doing this, it seemed that they had exhausted their strength, screamed a few times, and sat on the ground.


    "The sixth team, bring out all the trolls! The rest guard the hole and kill!"


    Spirit bees are belligerent. They want to join the war when they see the trolls killing everywhere underground. Now Ye Feng has an order. The spirit bees rush down immediately, throw the Juling clan out of the battle circle, and then guard the cave in groups to kill the red lotus fire ants climbing out.


    "You don''t need to see it. Ye Feng must have eaten huaerdan for them." Yue Yao smiled at the generals.


    "What changes Erdan?" Hao Tianxian Zun asked.


    "Ye Feng had a quarrel with soul cultivation in the past and specially made this pill to deal with them. After eating, as long as he was attacked by soul force, his strength will increase sharply and he will be immune to soul force attack. At that time, those soul cultivation all hated the root of their teeth when they mentioned this." jiutou immortal Zun smiled.


    "Lying in the trough! I''m not afraid of soul power attack, but my strength has doubled. I won''t let the soul repair alive!"

 Chapter 426

    "Up to now, it is estimated that he still has this thing..."


    Yueyao didn''t speak, and the generals still felt that Ye Feng''s black history was a little funny. But when you think about it carefully, if ye Feng ate this himself, it would be more than funny! With his ability, double it again. Don''t say it''s a flying fairy. The real fairy may not be his opponent! And he can take out so many huaerdan at a time, and make it clear that he had been on guard for a long time. As for who he was on guard


    "Don''t look at me, it was Huofeng who caused the disaster!" Qinglong shouted.


    "That bastard boy, I wanted him to seek the way of heaven, but I frightened him. But he''s too vengeful! He hid so many Hua Erdan..."


    All the pseudo immortals in Qingyun know that Ye Feng''s migration to the giant spirit continent is related to the four holy beasts. But after Ye Feng disappeared, no one investigated this. Now Huofeng himself broke the news that the nine headed snake, the ancestor of the sea mother worm, wanted to strangle Huofeng. Huofeng''s hair was seen by people. After half a word, he went into the crowd and didn''t dare to show up.


    "Yueyao, you say these red lotus fire ants don''t look very powerful! Why did they spread so terrible in the pan cloud world?" Hao Tianxian saw that the atmosphere was wrong and quickly cut off.


    "They are terrible. They didn''t meet Ye Feng!" Yue Yao said, looking at Bai Haotian xianzun.


    "Sell well when you get cheap!" snapped the sea mother.


    The Kung Fu of the generals has changed on the battlefield. When the red lotus fire ant found that the situation was bad, it shrank underground and couldn''t come out. Seeing this, Ye Feng recalled the spirit bee.


    "Everyone has it! Heal those who are hurt and restore their true Qi if they are not hurt. No one is allowed to move the enemy''s body."


    Red lotus fire ants have highly toxic poison in their stomachs. These Warcraft have seen it with their own eyes. Even if ye Feng didn''t say, they didn''t dare to eat casually. After receiving the order, he immediately took out Da huandan and royal jelly to recover his injury and true Qi.


    "Empress mother, everyone outside is recovering. Why don''t we take advantage of the situation to break through? As long as we can meet our sisters and encircle them inside and outside, it''s easy to kill them!" said a strong male ant deep in the ant nest.


    "You are the last trump card. You can''t go out unless you have to. As for those damn aliens, there''s nothing they can do as long as we don''t go up. It''s not too late for us to gather in a few days and avenge the children."


    Red lotus fire ants do nothing, and Ye Feng really has nothing to do? Is it possible?


    When the sea anemone family regained their strength, the sea snakes separated from the second wave of poison explosion, and a large amount of gunpowder sneaked under the ant nest.


    At the beginning of the war, the red lotus fire ants didn''t expect that the sea snakes could sneak underground and didn''t take precautions. They didn''t know they had set a trap. But with a warning, the sea snakes were found immediately after diving again. The Ant King then sent a large number of worker ants to hunt down the sea snake family.


    But the sea snake''s stealth is a racial power. The red lotus fire ant drilling is just an instinct, and the speed is very different. When the worker ants dig under the ant nest, the sea snakes will have run away for a long time. Moreover, several silly worker ants accidentally encountered the poison explosion when searching, and finally saved the detonation!


    The gunpowder brought by Ye Feng was made with the best materials according to the formula in the Longevity Palace. It detonated with hundreds of kilograms. The power was no worse than that of the real immortal. These things were buried under the ant nest and detonated. The Ant King knew what was going on. They were rolled up by the roaring air waves and mud and flew into the air.


    Ye Feng intended to detonate the gunpowder when everyone was ready. Now he was detonated by worker ants, which he didn''t expect. But the battlefield is the battlefield. It''s not easy to blow up the Ant King. Ye Feng won''t give her another chance to escape, use the cloud chasing footwork and rush straight to the Ant King. The rest of the generals and experts of all ethnic groups, seeing this behind the scenes, also opened a big move to clear the way for Ye Feng.


    The Ant King is the core of the ant colony. Seeing Ye Feng rush over, the soldiers and male ants who often accompany the ant king immediately protect the Ant King. The surrounding worker ants also fly over with their lives to block the attack of experts of all ethnic groups. Some worker ants who were unfortunately bombed in the direction of Qingyun star military camp even tore open their stomachs to eliminate the acid poison of gold and molten iron, They threw it at Qingyun star.


    At the critical moment, the experts of Qingyun star hit fake immortal weapons one after another to resist the acid poison of red lotus fire ants. The spirit bees in the sky also swooped down to attack the flying worker ants. As for Ye Feng, this Kung Fu has been fully opened, like a giant sword, through heavy encirclement, killing the Ant King.


    "Kill that man!"


    The Ant King howled and waved to the male ants around him. The bellies of the male ants were broken one after another. The acid poison in the bellies was like a water arrow and shot at Ye Feng.


    "Hum! This is the so-called beast! Why don''t you keep it! Soul breaking needle!"


    Ye Feng has practiced the soul breaking needle for decades and has already reached the state of great success. With the cloud chasing footwork, the red lotus fire ants can''t even see Ye Feng''s figure, so they are attracted to the ground one after another. As for the acid poison, they can''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes.


    The Ant King hid underground almost all his life, raised offspring and controlled the ant colony. When I came to the outside world alone, I was very upset. Seeing Ye Feng as an invisible God of death, I was scared to death! Open your wings, fight all the male ants and soldier ants around you, and then dive down to the ground at full speed.


    The flying red lotus fire ants saw Ye Feng''s means and understood their mission. They tore open their stomachs and sprinkled acid poison around.


    In the face of the acid poison attack of several red lotus fire ants, Ye Feng can still dodge by virtue of his body method, but hundreds and thousands of fight together, and the acidity is like pouring rain. Even if ye Feng has the protection of Qingfeng Baojia, he can only avoid for a while. The Ant King took this opportunity to get into the soil again. When the other red lotus fire ants saw this, they also fell to the ground and drilled into the soil.


    People should die. Heaven and earth can''t stand it. The people watched the Ant King drill back into the soil. When they were annoyed, the Ant King was poisoned by the poison in the soil and screamed and flew out! And this time, as before, most red lotus fire ants have drilled back into the soil, or just landed. As soon as the ant king comes out, he is directly exposed to Ye Feng.


    The Ant King knew that his cultivation was not as good as Ye Feng. Now he was not only poisoned, but also had no help around him. With a strange cry, he rushed towards Ye Feng. Look at her expanding stomach. It should be self explosion and pulling Ye Feng on her back. As a result, before she flew close to Ye Feng, she was hit by a soul breaking needle. When she stumbled slightly, she was hit in the chest by Jianyi and died in the air!


    "All of them. Be careful!"

 Chapter 427

    Ye Feng shouted. He flew over and kicked the Ant King''s body in front of his camp.


    In order to survive, the Ant King can ignore the life and death of his children, but those red lotus fire ants found that the Ant King was captured, but they were desperate. They drilled out of the soil one by one, gathered a little, and rushed to Qingyun star.


    After the first world war just now, Qingyun star also lost some hands, and the Juling clan lost its combat power. But the red lotus fire ant just wants to attack the position of Qingyun star with its armor. Maybe it can be changed in the past. Now it''s just looking for death.


    Without Ye Feng''s order, the whale warrior''s poison rain and the soul power attack of the demon clan and soul cultivation opened fire one after another. Out of control of the ant colony, it is fierce and fearless of death, red eyes rushed towards the Ant King''s body. As the poisonous rain continued to fall, the ground of the red lotus star military camp also became extremely muddy. A large number of red lotus fire ants just drilled out of the ground, stained with poisonous mud, walked two steps in the mud full of poisonous water, or fell to the ground by soul attack, and could not get up again.


    As for those red lotus fire ants climbing out of the periphery, thousands of spirit bees were waiting for them. As soon as they got out of the ground, there were several stabbing swords waiting to greet them. Rao is a fierce red lotus fire ant who is not afraid of death, and many are scared to hide in the soil and dare not come out.


    On the other hand, Qingyun star slaughtered red lotus fire ants, which consumed a lot. It doesn''t matter that the real Qi is consumed, but the poisons brought by each are quickly consumed. Looking at the red lotus fire ants constantly drilling out, the whale warriors jumped off the patrol ship one after another and joined the battle group with big iron anchors. In the afternoon, the trolls gradually regained their consciousness. With the participation of these two powerful races, the experts of other races can be regarded as freeing their hands and taking some food and pills in turn.


    In the evening, the ground finally returned to calm. In front of the front of Qingyun star, the corpse of red lotus fire ant piled up more than half a person. Spirit bees have long been tired on the ground. Until this time, many trolls found that their legs and feet were burned by acid poison. They sat on the ground one by one and used royal jelly to detoxify and heal their wounds. Although the spiritual practitioners have the support of gathering elixirs, they also consume a lot of physical strength after the war this day. They all look pale and don''t bother to raise their arms when drinking water


    "Damn it! I lost the battle! I didn''t get a bite of meat to eat, but I just ate my own pill!" big mouth sat on the ground and complained.


    "It''s just the beginning. It''s hard for you not to eat the rest." Ye Feng said to himself, looking at the distance.


    "What do you mean?" nine headed immortal Zun answered.


    "There must be more enemies than these, but the poison has been used up. We have to make good calculations in the next war, otherwise even if we win, we will win miserably."


    "And!" immortal immortal Zun hurriedly ran over and asked.


    "You have to ask the soul snatching immortal Zun how much you can have. Keep your voice down so that the people below don''t hear you. I''ll organize some people first, put these bodies away and try to refine some poison. If you can''t refine it, there will be a bloody battle..."


    When the poison ran out, Ye Feng said that there were many enemies. Changsheng xianzun naturally knew what it meant. When the battlefield was cleaned, he not only collected the bodies of red lotus fire ants, but also the soil covered with poison. All of them were packed and brought back to Qingyun star military camp.


    In the next two days, the army repaired and celebrated the victory. The twelve generals were happy, but secretly gathered the poison experts together to discuss the refining of poison. However, this poison making is a slow work. Neither the ghost people in Qingyun mainland nor the sea snake and sea anemone people can extract toxins from the bodies of red lotus fire ants in a short time. As for the soil, it can precipitate some poisons with water, but it lacks some big pots for refining poisons.


    "I''m good at refining utensils. It''s easy to make a big pot. But I have high-grade materials and don''t have ordinary copper and iron!" Yongsheng immortal Zun said bitterly.


    "The smelly ant of his mother doesn''t even need a secret weapon! Otherwise, it would be enough to refine some." the big mouth immortal Zun scolded.


    "Yongsheng, can you refine the hard shells on those corpses?" the immortal Zun asked.


    "Refining tools with the corpses of Warcraft has existed since ancient times. But this thing is full of poison inside and outside... Yes! We are refining poison originally. Let me try it first!"


    Yongsheng immortal Zun went to the refining vessel, but this was his last happy trip. After the large poison refining tripod was made, the generals came to Yongsheng xianzun one after another and wanted to use the bodies of red lotus fire ants to refine souvenirs. And Yongsheng xianzun''s cultivation is at the bottom, so it''s hard to refuse everyone. So until the war broke out again, everyone didn''t let him go. They left him in the barracks. They said he was in charge. In fact, they were coolies


    For the battlefield, refining some weapons as a souvenir is secondary. After the drug making was settled, the generals immediately gathered together to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "Honglian''s transmission array has been destroyed. It''s impossible to send troops again. Moreover, we have lost so much in this war. If we get some refining tools back, we''ll suffer some losses." Changsheng xianzun said.


    "The red lotus fire ants are extremely vindictive. Five days have passed and haven''t seen them come to the door for revenge. Maybe they are ready to hide and drag us into the next war. Now we don''t have a God to preside over the overall situation and consume a lot of resources. If we delay the next war, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a heavy loss." Ye Feng''s face was very ugly when he spoke.


    "Both white tiger and Xuanwu can detect the underground situation, but the ancient battlefield is so large that it''s hard to find Honglian fire ants if they really want to hide..."


    "There should be four ant kings and more than 10000 worker ants." the soul snatching immortal Zun said in a deep voice.


    "What''s hard to find! Just this broken place, so many ants, give it to me and nothingness!" cried the big mouth fairy Zun.


    "I don''t make a sound all day. Why do you drag me with everything!" the nihilistic immortal Zun shouted.


    "We are poor. We can find someone in this poor place. Who can we go if we don''t go?"


    "Don''t argue, big mouth immortal Zun. If you talk more carefully, what are you sure you can find them?" Ye Feng asked.


    "If you want to hide in this shabby place for a hundred years, who can hold on without food and drink? WOW! It''s easy to find some food and drink the rest. As long as we look along the river, they can''t run!"


    "Don''t shout, the rivers in Panyun world have already dried up, otherwise we wouldn''t have moved to the small world!" jiutianxianzun said awkwardly.


    "Oh! If you don''t tell me, I really don''t remember. I haven''t seen a river after fighting for so many years. It seems that the water we drink comes from the well behind."

 Chapter 428

    Big mouth xianzun woke up the dreamer. Changsheng xianzun, Ye Feng and Qinglong ran out immediately after hearing the well water.


    The aura of Pan Yun world is exhausted and the resources are exhausted, but there are still many underground rivers underground. The three people come to the well. Qinglong uses means to suck up the well water. After a little wait, they are very sure to tell Ye Feng that there is an underground river nearby.


    "The water level rises quickly, and the underground river should be no small. It''s better to find two spirit clan experts to go down and have a look. If you can find the direction of the underground river, it''s not difficult to track those ant clans along the road." Changsheng xianzun also said with a smile.


    In order to protect cao''er and Ye Yan, Ye Feng doesn''t want to find the underground river at all. He wants to poison the underground river directly! But after thinking about it, he still didn''t do that. Because if the grass knows about it, they will be blamed.


    "Forget the spirit clan. None of those guys can be trusted. Wait until I send sea snakes down to have a look."


    The spirit clan belongs to cats. If you see some strange things, you will feel uncomfortable if you don''t go up and stir them up for a while. Ye Feng disliked them, and Changsheng xianzun and Qinglong had nothing to say. Then he found more than a dozen senior sea snakes and went down to the well to look for the underground river. The result is the same as what Qinglong said. There is really an underground river just below the Qingyun star barracks.


    It''s only a matter of time before we find an underground river and want to hunt down the remaining red lotus fire ants. The generals discussed together and decided to stick to it for a period of time and send some people to go out for a tour first. When the poison is refined, if the red lotus fire ant hasn''t moved, investigate the underground river.


    At the same time, the four daughters of the Ant King had learned from the surviving red lotus fire ant that the Ant King was killed and the military camp was broken. Although everyone wanted revenge, they didn''t dare to assemble in the face of such a powerful opponent. But as Ye Feng expected, they hid away from Qingyun star''s military camp and were ready to drag Qingyun star to the next war.


    Time soon came. Half a month later, the earth brought back by immortal immortal Zun refined more than 20 kilograms of poison. Although this thing is less than one tenth of the fight, it can refine poison from the soil of the battlefield. Qingyun star is unprecedented. Ye Feng didn''t dare to throw away the remaining soil because it was poisonous. He collected it in Najie first and kept it for future use.


    In addition, the orcs also sorted out the bodies of more than 1000 red lotus fire ants, resulting in a lot of acid poison and more than 1000 level 8 magic crystals. Some corpses not stained with poison mud were eaten by greedy guys. As for those poisonous insects, they were sent to the ancestors of insects, ready to take them back to cultivate poisonous insects. Looking at the mountain like magic crystal, the big mouth immortal Zun, who has been complaining about losses, also had a smile on his face.


    At noon, all the soldiers gathered at the top of the tower, and all the pseudo immortals were called up to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "You don''t have to look at me. What do you want to do? Just say it and discuss with everyone." Ye Feng drank Baihua wine while ignoring everyone''s eyes.


    "Ah! Who said that?" immortal immortal Zun pointed to Ye Feng and shouted.


    "My wife and children are on the battlefield. For me, this is to poison the dark river."


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone blushed. The fake immortal who didn''t know the inside story heard that Ye Feng''s tone was not good, and guessed what was going on here. They all shut up and peeped at Hao Tianxian Zun.


    "Cough! It''s not convenient for you to say. Let''s talk about this one." Hao Tianxian was so hairy that he had to speak. "There are all Qingyun''s high-end combat forces present. It''s time to tell you something. Qingyun jianzun''s wife and children have come to the battlefield this time, so he''s a little confused. Let''s discuss the next things together."


    Hao Tianxian Zun finished, took out some Baihua wine, leaned back on his chair and drank it. They waited for a while to understand that what he wanted to say was just a few words. Finally, the immortal came out and broke the silence.


    "You''ve all seen the red lotus fire ants. They have extremely high defense, are full of poison, and are not afraid of death. If you lose your ambition, I haven''t seen such a fierce opponent in the battlefield for so many years. It''s hard to say if we hadn''t brought poison, how many of us could sit here now."


    They all experienced red lotus fire ants on the battlefield. At that time, they were aroused by red lotus fire ants. Now when they think back, they are afraid of their opponents who can work hard after tearing open their stomachs. Many people''s palms are beginning to sweat.


    "By the way, the poisons are all sponsored by the leader of Qingfeng city and ye Lingxian Zun. Besides, not only this time, but also the first two times, but they are useless. Some of you may not know her. She is the sister of Qingyun jianzun and sits in Qingyun mainland." Yueyao said lightly.


    Yue Yao said that those who didn''t recognize Ye Ling looked like they had a sudden understanding. Many of those who recognized Ye Ling lowered their heads with guilt. It was obvious that there was a ghost in their heart. As for the four holy beasts and Hao Tianxian Zun, this Kung Fu can''t wait to find a ground to drill in.


    "When I was a child, I heard that the red lotus fire ant has a special hatred. We killed their Ant King. They haven''t come to revenge yet. It is estimated that we should use the rules of the ancient battlefield to drag us to the next war."


    When the nine immortal Zun finished, the people''s eyes moved from the four holy beasts to him. The atmosphere at the scene also eased a lot.


    "Red lotus fire ants can drill into the ground. If we hide, it''s difficult for us to find them. So we''re going to chase red lotus fire ants along the waterway. But no one has done this, and I don''t know if it can be done. That''s why I''ve called you all to see if anyone has a better way."


    Many people have played with ants when they were young. They also know that there is a small hole on the ground with a few pieces of broken soil next to it, which is the ant hole. But the red lotus fire ant is not an ordinary ant. It can''t be cheated by throwing two grains of rice! So when jiutianxianzun finished, the scene was still cold.


    "Since there''s nothing we can do, we''ll send someone to dive into the underground river and cooperate with the land search team to search for red lotus fire ants along the waterway. Any of you have relevant means and stay and wait for dispatch. The rest don''t be idle until they find red lotus fire ants. They organize some people and drive patrol ships around to make a show, so as not to disturb the morale of the army and disperse Come on. "


    The means that can be used to search for red lotus fire ants are tu Dun, sneaking and soul power exploration. Except for a few fake immortals of animal race, ghost race, spirit race and demon race, most of them have no similar means. After hearing that Jiutian immortal Zun finished, they left.


    "The red lotus fire ants have the intention to hide. They must be very careful. We have to suppress some accomplishments during the search. We are not allowed to act without authorization when we find the enemy situation. We have to wait until we have thoroughly explored it and find a way to catch it all." Ye Feng stood up and left.

 Chapter 429

    "Ah! What are you going to do?" cried the immortal immortal.


    "I have the sword spirit to explore the way, and the soul power of cao''er and Yan''er is also good. Let''s give us the underground river under the barracks. If you are left to form your own team and there are not enough people, I have also said hello to the sea snake family and listen to you at any time."


    "How can that work!" Hao Tianxian Zun shouted.


    "I don''t want to take them..."


    Ye Feng really doesn''t want to take his wife and children to the battlefield, but in the face of red lotus fire ants, the barracks can''t be said to be absolutely safe. Moreover, cao''er has a soft temper while Ye Yan has a hot temper. They must be uncomfortable if they force them to stay in the military camp. Instead of the family thinking about each other, it''s better to let them follow Ye Feng and rub their resumes. In the future, some people will talk nonsense.


    "I want to go with you." after Ye Feng left the meeting room, the White Witch chased out and said in a provocative tone.


    "Tongtian immortal Zun is willing to help. I can''t wait for it, but do you really want to go with our family?"


    "I''ve been getting along well with your wife these days. If you can die on the way, I''ll take care of them for you."


    "Then I''ll be glad." Ye Feng said with a smile and flew towards the fairy grass garden with his negative hand.


    Cao''er and Ye Yan didn''t expect that ye summit would take them to perform their tasks. At first glance, they were very happy to hear the news. But as the White Witch appeared outside the building, Cao er''s fingers immediately moved to Ye Feng''s waist.


    "You said she was the upper bound eye, and she said it was a dead enemy."


    "Madam, slow down! Let me explain. She''s not from Qingyun star. The general Yufu can''t control her. Don''t you blame me if there''s any trouble here?"


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "I didn''t find the second room over there?"


    "They all said that they went to heaven and man with me after the war. How can they still say that?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "My mother has suffered a lot over the years. If you dare to spend your time, Xiaohua and I won''t help you."


    "You stinky girl! If you''re old and don''t look for your mother-in-law, you dare to threaten your father and Dad! When I send you to your aunt, let him find someone else to marry you!"


    The family is happy to talk about the noise. The white witch was impatient outside. She was so angry that she stamped on the ground. Although the White Witch''s means were not as good as Ye Feng''s, her accomplishments were not fake. She stamped down and shook the small building. Ye Feng was helpless and made a face for cao''er. Then he took his mother and daughter downstairs and flew forward slowly in a patrol ship. Along the way, the three said their own experiences, and no one paid attention to the white witch.


    "Hey! If you fly like this, you can find the red lotus fire ant?" after a long time, the White Witch shouted angrily.


    "Tongtian xianzun, it seems that your soul power is not as good as our mother and daughter?" cao''er smiled.


    "So what?"


    "That''s not good, but our family''s soul power is special. We can feel things a mile around and a hundred meters underground. Plus my life baby, nothing can escape our eyes along the river." Ye Feng answered.


    "A hundred meters underground! Are you kidding me! The fake fairy of the demon family can''t do it!"


    "Believe it or not, it''s not a great means." Ye Yan said, glancing at the white witch.


    The white witch was robbed by a younger generation. She wanted to beat Ye Yan twice to relieve her hatred, but Ye Feng stood here. She just thought about it. Then she sat down angrily and waited to see the jokes of Ye Feng''s family.


    Searching for red lotus fire ants along the underground river is not easy. The Yefeng family set out in the morning and only walked hundreds of miles in the evening. Ye Feng and the three of them have been reunited for a hundred years. No matter how slow they are, they don''t feel bored, but the white witch is impatient again. When Ye Feng lowered the patrol ship and prepared dinner, he flew away alone.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t we leave now and get rid of her."


    "Forget it, she can''t get rid of today or the future. When the war is over, she should trouble us."


    "That underground passage..."


    It is said that Jianying sneaked along the underground river. Before long, he found an underground passage. The secret way was formed naturally, but this day, Jianying found many daily things in the secret way. Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on, but there must be people living underground.


    "Maybe it''s the remnant of that year. Seeing the continuous war on the ground, he moved down to live. Or the spirit clan who caught Yuyao, what do you say, dad?" Ye Yan interrupted.


    "You''ve told me. Why do you ask me? This is a battlefield. Rest assured and drive carefully for thousands of years." Ye Feng said, subconsciously reaching out and touching Ye Yan''s head.


    "I''m over two hundred years old!"


    "Ten thousand years old, you are also my daughter."


    The next day, the White Witch returned early. Ye Feng knew that she was anxious and didn''t want to annoy her. He freshened up early, ate something, and continued to explore along the underground river. At dawn, a stone mountain appeared in front of the four people.


    The stone mountain can be seven or eight hundred meters high, and the area is only three or four miles. But on the side of Jianying, you can see a big city. There is still a little sunshine over the city. With the barrier of the mountain, Ye Feng and cao''er can''t feel anything outside. Jianying can only hide his body and explore alone in the city.


    The houses in the city are very strange. They are not the same as those buildings on Qingyun star. It''s like a conch shell buckled upside down on the ground. Jianying walked around the city and didn''t find any living creatures, but he found a triangular map in the tallest conch house in the city.


    Jianying was familiar with the map, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. He simply held it with real Qi and sent it to the top of the mountain along the stone crack hit by the sun. When Ye Feng passed by, he picked it up.


    "Hehe, isn''t it a treasure map?" Ye Feng looked at the map and couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a moment.


    "Hum! This broken world has been turned upside down for 10000 years, and there are treasures left for you to dig..."


    "You are an expert from the upper world. It''s hard for us to get into your eyes if there are treasures in this broken place!" Ye Yan robbed Bai Dao.


    "The little girl has sharp teeth. In the future, find a fierce man and pull out your teeth!"


    "On the Green Cloud Star, those who dare to touch me have not been born yet! But your old teeth are still alive, but you don''t know where your home is, oh?"


    The White Witch couldn''t fight Ye Yan and flew away in anger. Ye Feng waited until she flew away, quickly turned out her old possessions, and soon found two triangular maps in a Najie. As like as two peas of the three maps, he found two of them were exactly the same.


    If it were an ordinary map, no one would tear it into pieces for reuse. If it''s really as like as two peas, how can there be two pieces? Ye Feng thought and looked at cao''er''s mother and daughter, but they didn''t understand, so they had to take the map first and continue to fly forward.

 Chapter 430

    There are many mushrooms on the path outside the city, and the road is becoming wider and wider. Jianying flew along the road for dozens of miles and found many knives, baskets and other things. One basket even contained half dried mushrooms. This time, Ye Feng couldn''t sit still. He called Jianying back, turned around and flew to the barracks.


    Ye Feng didn''t walk fast all the way. Under the full speed of the patrol ship, he soon returned to Qingyun star military camp.


    "The people living down there should have been taken away. It''s not far from our military camp. If red lotus fire ants did it, it would be a big trouble. You and your mother should be on guard at home. You must protect those spirit bees, or there will be an accident. Dad will have no face to see his Majesty the queen bee."


    "You go quickly. We have patrol ships. It doesn''t matter." Cao Er smiled.


    Ye Feng was really in a hurry. Seeing cao''er understood, he hurried to the ghost camp, summoned six ghost kings and returned to the sky over the stone mountain.


    "My sword baby meets me below. You go down the gap between mountains and rocks, try to explore the surrounding situation, and retreat immediately in case of danger."


    "Ye jianzun, don''t worry. Although we ghost people don''t have much ability, it''s more difficult for those ants to catch us than to go to heaven."


    A moment later, Jianying went on with six ghost kings. This time, there were more people, and everyone monitored a small piece, and the speed was much faster. I felt that before long, another small city appeared in front of Jianying.


    The city is very small, not as good as the previous one, but at the head of the city, there are two short figures walking back and forth. The sword baby just wanted to fly closer. The two ghost kings had flown over first. Just after a while, the two dwarfs staggered to the opposite of the sword baby. Looking at the dull eyes, it was obviously controlled by the ghost king.


    The dwarf found by Jianying is called mouse man. As early as millions of years ago, I lived in Panyun world. And their existence is no big secret to the races on the ground. But they couldn''t practice, so they were excluded when they moved to the small world, and they were gradually forgotten.


    Not long ago, all cities of the rat people were attacked by the red lotus fire ant. Many people were taken away, and the remaining rat people were forced to collect food for the red lotus fire ant. The city where Jianying first arrived was a nearby Rat Man main city. The big nobles and families in it were eaten or captured by red lotus fire ants. The rest of the ordinary mouse people also fled to the small town in front of them.


    After Ye Feng got the news, he left two ghost kings to continue to guard the city pool, take the rest back to the barracks, and tell the story to other generals.


    Everyone was worried that they couldn''t find the enemy. As soon as they heard that underground races could help, they immediately summoned pseudo immortal experts to discuss countermeasures again.


    "Those red lotus fire ants have an ominous number and are hidden close to the water source. It''s not easy to use poison. Even if they find their nest, it''s not easy to do." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Catch the thief and the king first. Send someone down to catch their Ant King. I''m not afraid they won''t come out!" Hao Tianxian Zun shouted.


    "In addition to killing that, there are four ant kings. Can you catch them all?" the soul snatching immortal Zun robbed Bai Dao.


    "No poison is better than no food. Since they rob the rat man''s food, we still have a chance of winning. First send someone to find their nest, block the ground, and then use the rat man''s hand to use food as bait. It''s not difficult to kill the ants in this nest." immortal Zun smiled.


    "Rat people can''t practice, and they are an underground race. The threat of red lotus fire ants to them is far greater than us. It''s not easy to force rat people to cooperate with us!" Yongsheng xianzun shook his head.


    "Who said cooperation? Wouldn''t that be to give them benefits? We don''t have enough spoils. In my opinion, let them help in vain." jiutianxian Zun said with a bad smile.


    "Talk carefully," said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    "Just get some secret pills and treasures and hide them in a mountain like ancient relics. Send more experts to guard them. Then get a treasure map and find a way to send it to the rat man. When the rat man can''t get anything, he must encourage the ants. Let''s take the opportunity to take their nest and poison the cave..."


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered his three maps after listening to jiutianxian Zun''s poison plan! But now he was in a hurry to deal with the red lotus fire ant. He didn''t have time to think about it. Later, he took several generals to look for a place to build fake relics near the Rat Man City.


    The four holy beasts and Yueyao all have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea, but with their scruples about red lotus fire ants, no one dared to make too much noise. After finding a big mountain thousands of miles around, they started together and carefully took out a big hole in the mountain. Each took out some treasures and made a big treasure.


    At the same time, an "ancient" treasure map, through two rat people controlled by the ghost king, came to the paw of the Rat Man City Master.


    Rat people have lived underground for a long time. Trading is bartering. For treasures, they are not as good as a basket of dried mushrooms. But with the exploitation of red lotus fire ants, the food of rats and people became extremely scarce. So the city Lord decided to find the treasure and see if it could be used to offset some tax burden. As a result, as soon as they picked up two fairy crystals at the mouth of the cave, they were blown away by the Xuanwu in one breath.


    The rat man knew the fairy crystal stone and knew that it was useful for practitioners. When he sent food to the red lotus fire ant, he took two fairy crystal stones and discussed whether he could replace some food.


    The red lotus fire ant came to the ancient battlefield to win the treasure. After seeing the fairy crystal stone, he immediately sent someone to the small town and forced the city master to tell the source of the fairy crystal stone. As a result, they left with the treasure map in front of them. The two ghost kings attached to the rat man sent the news back to the military camp.


    "Four ant kings, nearly 12000 red lotus fire ants, with our current strength, we can''t catch them all at once. So in the first battle, we''d better put some water. Let them get some benefits, relax their guard, and better lose some more people. When they come back, we''ll catch them all at once," said Changsheng xianzun.


    "Red lotus fire ants are not easy to provoke. It''s hard to put the water!" nine immortal Zun said with a frown.


    "There''s nothing bad to let go. I''ll leave it to the Buddha. I promise they''ll all come and die." Qinglong vowed.


    "The acid poison of red lotus fire ants can eliminate gold and iron. Ordinary rocks can''t stop them at all, and the array is not very useful to them. The most hateful thing is that they are not afraid of fire. Relying on the four soldiers to stick to the danger, they have little chance of winning. But if you send more people, you''re afraid to scare them away, so it''s really not easy to do this." Ye Feng said faintly.

 Chapter 431

    "What else can I do..." Qinglong was exposed and annoyed. Otherwise, he will be ready to fight with the red lotus fire ant, which will always be looked at differently.


    "If you let them get some treasures first, and then you four come out and grab them back, what will the effect be?" Ye Feng said in a low voice, holding his chin.


    "Ah! That''s OK! Let them take the baby. They must be in a hurry to retreat and don''t want to fight with us. When they go back, they can''t let go of the stolen baby, and they must make a comeback!" cried the immortal Zun.


    After discussing the countermeasures, they gathered some talismans for the four holy beasts. Then they sat and waited for the red lotus fire ants to be fooled, and took advantage of the convenience of the mouse people to send food to trace the nest of the red lotus fire ants.


    On the fortieth day after the battle of Honglian military camp, more than 1000 Honglian fire ants quietly climbed to the ground under the leadership of two ant kings. Fly towards the treasure guarded by the four holy beasts. When there is a mountain in the middle, some people will be assigned to explore. It took more than a thousand miles to walk for two days before they came to the periphery of the treasure.


    The four holy beasts hid in the distance. After the red lotus fire ants could not feel the danger, they carefully entered the cave, broke the simple prohibition with acid and poison, and easily took more than 100000 fairy crystal stones and the secret treasures left by the generals. But when they left the cave happily, the four holy beasts appeared.


    The defense of red lotus fire ant is extremely high. Even if the four holy beasts try their best, they can only kill one or two at a time. But just as the immortal immortal Zun calculated, those red lotus fire ants had a retreat after they got the baby. They didn''t fight with the four holy beasts at all. When they saw them rush over and protect the two ant kings, they ran away. The four holy beasts knew themselves well, and they didn''t give a hand to the two ant kings. They specially picked the butcher with the secret treasure. When the red lotus fire ant drilled back to the underground cave, the butcher was less than 300.


    Red lotus fire ants lost their hands and got a lot of fairy crystals. Most importantly, after this treasure hunt experience, they found that the four holy beasts could not fight them at all. If there were not few people going and were in a hurry to escape, let alone treasure, even the four holy beasts could kill and eat meat! So ten days later, the four ant kings still left two to watch the house, and the remaining two climbed to the ground again with more than 4000 red lotus fire ants.


    "There are more than 4000 people up there and more than 6000 people down there. Can we have so many people?" Cao Er asked nervously.


    "These things on the ground are given away for nothing. I''m afraid they can''t hold up below. So when there are results here, we have to support them."


    "Just forty whale warriors, so a little poison and support others?" Cao er''s face was a little ugly.


    "Hehe, isn''t this madam coming?"


    "Cut, it''s just a soul king. If you want to gild her, you have to do the same..." the White Witch whispered.


    Cao''er didn''t talk much and didn''t want to talk to the white witch, but with her words, cao''er also fought secretly. When the red lotus fire ant entered the cave, the first one rushed in.


    "Hey, your wife is desperate. Don''t you follow in?"


    "Do you know why I don''t want her to go to war?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hum! What''s more?" the White Witch glanced at Ye Feng and flew to the cave.


    "I''m afraid she''s done too much killing..."


    Cao''er is a double cultivation of soul and martial arts, but the soul skill only has the lowest soul breaking needle. The martial arts skill only knows a little sword technique, and the true Qi is mostly used for flying. But as the closing disciple of the ghost poison sect, he is also the closing disciple who has been practicing with unparalleled ghost Zun for more than ten years. Cao er''s poison skill has been practiced to the point of perfection.


    The red lotus fire ants, who like to gather and have low accomplishments, are no more powerful than a group of ordinary ants under her hands. When a bean sized poison pill was shot out, more than a dozen red lotus fire ants around were wrapped in the exploding poison fog. They died in the blink of an eye. Those who flew near the grass didn''t even know how to die, so they were scattered by the soul breaking needle and fell to the ground.


    The White Witch didn''t hear what Ye Feng said, but the corpses on the ground and the faint poisonous fog on the ground made her tongue tied. When I looked at the grass again, the sword in my hand could not help tightening.


    But this was just the beginning. When the main force of red lotus fire ants came into sight, Cao Er directly threw out the bottle of poison. Seeing this, the White Witch thought Cao ER was afraid and wanted to laugh at her. But when the poison in the bottle turned into a green poison fog under the control of cao''er, when cao''er controlled the poison fog and flew into the red lotus fire ants, when the poison fog flew away and exposed the twitching red lotus fire ants, the White Witch''s sword fell off!


    The grass is killing. The red lotus fire ants are like weeds under the sickle. They fall in pieces without waiting for the whale warrior to rush into the cave. There are only two ant kings and hundreds of guards around them! When Ye Feng joined the regiment, the hundreds of red lotus fire ants were killed one by one. In the end, there were only two frightened and silly ant kings holding together.


    "Brother Feng, you really have to kill all to end the war?" the grass asked tremblingly.


    "No, just take these two back."


    Ye Feng said and waved his hand to the whale warrior behind him. These big fools flew over with a bitter face, knocked out the two ant kings and caught them on the patrol ship.


    "Cao''er, you don''t look well. Let''s go back to the barracks first and let Yan''er accompany you?" Ye Feng asked with cao''er in his arms.


    "No, I want to be with you."


    "We are in the battlefield, and our opponents are all foreigners. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Eat honey every day, and you say that..."


    "How could it be the same! If there were no spirit bee clan, where would I marry such a powerful wife? Hey hey!"


    "Talk nonsense again. What does it have to do with them?"


    "Would you marry me without royal jelly? Don''t forget, I couldn''t beat the ghost king!"


    The White Witch looked at ye fengxiu''s love and hated to death. But in the face of such a terrible couple, she dared not even say cruel words except thinking in her heart. Otherwise, cao''er will use that means. If she wants to harm him, she''s afraid she doesn''t even know how to die.


    After coaxing the grass, Ye Feng and his party sat in the patrol ship and came to the nearest ant nest. The battlefield was underground, and there was only a large hole on the ground. Ye Feng collected the patrol ship, took the grass and led a group of murderous whale warriors down the hole.


    Although Qingyun star has a large number of troops, because it is fighting underground, the sneak attack did not divide into four routes, but directly sent all troops to break them one by one. Ye Feng and others were only halfway through the flight when they met the bodies of many spirit bees. When Cao Er saw that they were corroded by acidity, tears immediately flowed down.

 Chapter 432

    Walking further inside, hundreds of seriously injured spirit bees are healing with the help of their companions. Ye Feng sees that cao''er looks ugly and wants her to stay for help. But cao''er stands in place and looks at it for a while, shakes off Ye Feng and flies in.


    Cao''er has lived a widowed life in Xiancao garden for more than 100 years. She has no worse feelings for Lingfeng family than Ye Feng. Ye Feng is afraid of her impulse and quickly flies in.


    It is difficult to display in the ant nest. On the side of Qingyun star, pseudo immortals take the lead and push along each channel to the center of the ant nest. However, red lotus fire ants will also sneak out of the four walls of the channel and attack the rear of the team from time to time. When Ye Feng chased in, he saw a red lotus fire ant come out from above the channel and rush towards the grass.


    Ye Feng knew that Cao er''s means were powerful, but when he saw this scene, he was also shocked. He didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand with a sword. But when the sword hit, Ye Feng knew that the red lotus fire ant had already died


    Qingyun star doesn''t have much soul cultivation, and most of the injured were attacked secretly. Therefore, after cao''er joined, many spirit bees and Terran practitioners were secretly attacked by red lotus fire ants to death. When the battlefield was cleared, more than 1400 people died in Qingyun Star Wars, which was only much more than that of red lotus fire ants. And here, the vast majority of Turin bees.


    According to the past custom of Qingyun star, those who died in the war should use the name of Lingtai sword pavilion to help the younger generation improve their cultivation. Later, after Lingtai sword pavilion was eliminated, the bodies were handed over to big mouth immortal Zun and nothingness immortal Zun. But when they were about to restrain the bodies, the grass reached out to stop them.


    "Cao''er, taking them back just makes your majesty sad."


    "Even if you don''t take them back to xiancaoyuan, you should at least be buried in your hometown." Cao er said, took out a ring and stuffed it to Ye Feng. "The magic crystals here are given by my sisters. I''ve always kept them as relics."


    Cao''er said that all the generals on the scene walked away knowingly to prepare for the next war. Ye Feng took out several rings and collected the bodies of the spirit bees before he took the grass to chase the first team.


    Red lotus fire ants are not good at flying, and there are no experts in the family. When Ye Feng came to the second ant nest, the red lotus fire ants inside did not know that their compatriots were killed, and there was no prevention. But with the previous lesson, the spirit bee clan and low-level practitioners were left on the ground. Only the generals took the trolls and advanced practitioners into the ant nest.


    Six days later, with the last red lotus fire ant slaughtered, the God King announced the victory of Qingyun star. Physically and mentally exhausted, the twelve generals returned to the barracks with more than 6000 men. After an inventory, Qingyun star wiped out nearly 60000 red lotus fire ants at a cost of less than one tenth, and won a great victory. The next day, the generals called all the people together. After giving rewards under the high tower, they sat on the cosmic shuttle and returned to their respective continents.


    The Yefeng family was in a special situation. After sending their men to heaven and man, they continued to sit on the cosmic shuttle and returned to Qingyun continent, which had been away for 200 years. The White Witch used the visit as an excuse and went with her.


    After more than 200 years of governance, the aura of Qingyun continent is far better than before. But it can''t be compared with the mainland of heaven and man. Especially after coming to Qingfeng City, even Ye Feng and cao''er are not used to it.


    "No wonder you are so stingy and mean-minded. It turns out that you are poor and short-sighted, and there are villains in remote areas!"


    "Hehe, Tongtian immortal Zun laughed. When I first came here, it was called Qingfeng stronghold." Cao Er smiled faintly.


    "It''s been hundreds of years. Who would mention this? Do you still want to say that I''m a bandit!"


    As soon as Cao er''s voice fell, Mo Qingfeng with white hair flew over with negative hands. He was stunned to see Ye Feng and his wife, and then he shouted and flew back to the city. Just in the blink of an eye, the three brothers grabbed a handful of paper money and flew out of the city.


    "Brother, I''m not dead yet..."


    Mo Qingfeng and they all thought Ye Feng was dead, so Ye Ling left Qingfeng city and traveled around the mainland. Now Ye Feng and his wife suddenly appeared. The three brothers were stunned for a while. Mo Qingfeng turned his eyes white and fainted. As soon as Ye Feng saw that it was big, he hurriedly took the three of them back to his small wooden building.


    It has been more than 200 years since we met again. Even if there are thousands of words, they are silent. Although the White Witch didn''t know Ye Feng''s past, she didn''t disturb it. She rubbed some wine in the wooden building and went to the city. This time, Ye Feng told everyone about his experiences over the past 100 years and what happened after he recovered his mind. But when it comes to the White Witch and the God King, Ye Feng still hasn''t mentioned a word.


    "What a surprise! In the past, our four brothers still sat here to discuss how to protect our stronghold with the help of the forces of Warcraft. Now they are all generals in heaven, man and the Mainland..."


    "If the second brother wants to go, he''ll go back with me this time. There''s enough aura. Maybe he can be promoted again."


    "Come on, we three brothers can get to the king level and have no regrets in this life. Now we don''t have any thoughts to see you come back from the dead and reunite with your family." Mo Qingfeng said.


    "What about the third brother? If the third brother wants to go to the giant spirit mainland, he can go with me."


    "I''ll forget it. I''ve heard what it''s like there. If they fight every day, it''s better to teach the younger generation here! You don''t know. I''m busy all day now. I have to queue up if I want to be beaten."


    Each of the three brothers had his own words, and Ye Feng understood their thoughts. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself. After eating, drinking and chatting with them in the city for a few days, he went out to find Ye Ling''s whereabouts.


    Ye Ling has been wandering on the mainland. Ye Feng walked around and visited almost all major cities. He learned from the lingzu that Ye Ling had recently appeared in the Yu nationality and accepted two disciples. Flying to the feather people again, I found out that they were practicing along the coast.


    When Ye Feng found Ye Ling, she had learned about Ye Feng from the sea mother xianzun, so there was not much surprise when her brother and sister met. However, in a later chat, Ye Feng learned that Ye Ling had been looking for qualified young people over the years, or teaching soul skills, or recommending them to major sects. Now, there are thousands of disciples studying in major sects.


    "For that little resource, we go to the battlefield to fight and kill. If you want me to say, we might as well fly directly to the upper world. If anyone becomes a true God, our mainland will come out."


    "Hehe, you are really my sister. We want to go together."


    "Really!"


    "Brother, why did you lie to me? It''s just that the spirit of Qingyun continent is not enough. It''s not easy to cultivate fake fairies. If you really want to do this, go to Tianren continent with me."


    "I''m an individual now. I''ll go as soon as I go."


    "Are you willing to leave your younger generation behind?"

 Chapter 433

    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I gave them everything that should be given. We can use whatever others can''t ask for. What else do they want? Do you want my aunt to give me the top for them!"


    "Just like this, my brother is not as good as you."


    "I can''t practice and don''t want to use poison to refine my body like Shifu. I only rely on the spring pill to prolong my life these years. I feel my body is getting weaker and weaker... Brother, I want to give up my body and be a ghost fairy. I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    "Being a ghost fairy is a small disaster in twelve years and a big disaster in sixty years. Moreover, it''s more difficult to advance inch by inch than to ascend to heaven. Do you really want to do it?"


    "Sooner or later you''ll die. You''d better die before you become an old woman, or you''ll be afraid to think about it."


    "You are so old that you have your own ideas for everything. When you arrive in heaven and man, you can do whatever you want."


    After chatting for a while, the brother and sister sent the two Yu disciples to Qingzhou and returned to Qingfeng city together. While Ye Ling was talking with cao''er, Ye Feng went to the underground cave alone and asked Chuling about Ye Ling.


    "It''s good for people who can''t practice to be like your sister. What else do you want?"


    "I think she''s like me."


    "You''re too greedy! Your mind that doesn''t know how to give up will affect your practice sooner or later!"


    "Without my family, I''d rather not practice. You just say whether there is a way, don''t care about me."


    "There must be a way. I''m afraid it''s different from what you think..."


    According to Chu Ling, Ye Ling can''t cultivate true Qi. It''s limited by her body. If she wants to cultivate, she can only change her body. But if you take away a person with too low qualification, even if ye Ling''s soul power is high enough, it will be difficult to advance inch by inch in the future, and even reduce the cultivation of soul power. Unless it is to take away a congenital spirit, that is, a person like Ye Feng, or integrate a heaven and Earth Spirit.


    It''s rare to have a congenital spirit or something. As for the spirit of heaven and earth


    "You don''t have to fight that bad mind. This continent has existed for many years. Even if there are spirits in heaven and earth, they have already soared to the upper world. Unless you go to the new lower world, you may still find one. But if you go to this cultivation, it''s no wonder that you can burst the lower world!"


    "Hehe, this is really there, and I don''t have to find it..."


    The next day, Ye Feng told Ye Ling exactly what happened to the spirits in heaven and earth. Ye Lingyi heard that there was such a method. The whole person became lively. Later, he pulled Ye Feng to the nearby lingchi.


    "Remember how my master was killed?"


    "Isn''t it the ghost king?"


    "What did he cheat his master with, you know?"


    "Unparalleled elder has never said... Is it a spirit in heaven and earth!"


    "When master was alive, she wouldn''t tell me what I asked her. She must be afraid of me repeating the mistakes?"


    Ye Ling said, and the red devil appeared in front of the brother and sister. It first squinted at Ye Feng, and then jumped into the spirit pool. After a while, it took out a fist sized mud ball and threw it in front of Ye Ling.


    "Hey! Ye Feng! After you died, Ben red devil cried several times! Now that your boy is resurrected, do you have to give Ben red devil some benefits?"


    "You bastard, don''t you know your identity!" Ye Feng bluffed with a black face.


    "Isn''t it just the general, the leader who died? What''s the big deal! Ben red devil has taken care of your sister for so many years. Hurry to get hundreds of fairy crystals for Ben red devil to taste, or he won''t cover your house next time you die!"


    "Bastard, if you dare to eat immortal crystal stone for your cultivation, you''re not afraid to blow your head!"


    After scolding, Ye Feng grabbed the mud ball on the ground and found that it was the Earth Spirit pearl he gave to Yueyao that year!


    "Shifu wanted to rely on it to go through the disaster, but it was recognized by the ghost king at that time. Before the disaster, it fled back to the ghost king. Otherwise, Shifu wouldn''t be so miserable if it protected the spirit."


    Ghost King''s pearl? Isn''t this in the hands of the East family! Can it be said that this thing is given by God to the owner to destroy qualified practitioners! I gave it to Yueyao for healing. Yueyao didn''t know I was alive, so she sent it to you again?


    "Then you have to go back to heaven and man and find a way to integrate. There are many books in the Longevity Palace, and there must be relevant records." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Brother, why did you get a palace? You live a long life. It sounds so vulgar!"


    "Nonsense! Longevity Palace is a place for worshiping the Lord of God. How can it be mine! My home is..."


    Ye Feng wants to say that my home is in the purple bamboo forest, but when you think about it carefully, the purple bamboo forest is just a closed place given to him by Feitian palace. It is not home at all. Compared with that, it is the most comfortable place in cuixian valley. But with so many spirit bees dead this time, is it all right for Ye Feng to go?


    "Brother, don''t you have no home over there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You were alone before. It doesn''t matter whether you have a home or not. You have to find a good place for the family reunion this time?"


    "When you all go, let''s go around the mainland. We''ll live wherever you like."


    Ye Feng said he liked where to live, but he finally came back to Qingyun mainland. It was so easy to go. He also discussed with Ye Ling to integrate the spirits of heaven and earth. Niu demon king, Xiao Ming and Feixu came to the door one after another. Then came Hua Ningxia and her sisters. They just kept Ye Feng in Xianju mountain for a year before they returned to heaven and man with their family.


    Hua Ninglu and Hua Ninghong live in two continents. From the perspective of kinship, they can only be regarded as the same family. But as the only survivor of the spirit bee family, the relationship is better than that of her own sisters. Seeing them like this, Ye Feng didn''t mention the dead spirit bee. After giving Hua Yinghong the ring containing the corpse, he took his family on a trip to the mainland of heaven and man.


    Heaven and man have plenty of aura, but the best place is either planted with fairy grass or occupied by big sects. Moreover, cao''er didn''t want to live too close to the spirit bee because of the death of the spirit bee. In addition, he wanted to help Ye Ling integrate the spirit things of heaven and earth, so he simply stayed in the Longevity Palace.


    "Brother Feng, this is the place to worship the God. We live here. If a new God comes, will he..." in the evening, Cao Er stood by the bed and asked in a low voice.


    "The God of Qingyun star is hard to do. It''s not so easy to come here to take office." Ye Feng smiled.


    "The more you say, the more afraid I am."


    "Your accomplishments are too low to feel anything, but this level of aura is really rare for me. For the cultivation of God, it is more difficult to make progress here than to ascend to heaven. In addition, the forces in the upper world are complex, so I said that it is not easy for anyone to come here."

 Chapter 434

    "No one really wants to come. Isn''t it easy to come?"


    "Besides, it''s a credit to my husband to kill God. Even if I occupied his house, it''s normal?"


    After calming the grass, Ye Feng began to shut down again, and Ye Ling tried to integrate the earth pearl. However, the spirit of heaven, man and the mainland is insufficient. As a spirit of heaven and earth, Earth Spirit beads also have their own consciousness. Brother and sister have been closed for 50 years, but they have not made much progress.


    "Brother, I can''t seem to wait. Why don''t you swallow the aura in the Pearl and I''ll just take it away."


    Fifty years, for Ye Feng of Qingfeng stronghold at that time, it can be said that there is plenty of time, but for Ye Feng today, fifty years is just a flick of the finger. If there is no ancient battlefield, swallow the aura of the Spirit Lord and spend more than a hundred years of stable cultivation, then you will be able to break through in one fell swoop and become a flying immortal with the advantage of your body. But now, even if you successfully absorb the aura of the Pearl, can you use it in the next 50 years? In case of a mistake, can you still go to war?


    Ye Feng didn''t answer Ye Ling. He went back to his study and asked Chu Ling to come out and discuss Ye Ling''s affairs.


    As like as two peas, the body of the early Ling is like a real person, and looks like the moon Yao. Ye Feng had to hide her so that cao''er would not misunderstand them. According to her own opinion, Yue Yao is beautiful, which is why she became like this.


    "Ling''er refuses to eat the spring pill, and her life will be exhausted. The Earth Spirit has been unwilling to be integrated. If you go on like this... If you have no other way, I can only seize the Earth Spirit''s true Qi and help her swallow it by force."


    "Your family has high soul power and good means. It''s easy to do this. But if you do that, it will affect Ye Ling''s cultivation in the future. If you don''t do well, you might as well follow you to make an instrument spirit."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is that your clothes an artifact?" Chu Ling said and went back to practice.


    Chuling doesn''t mention the Qingfeng treasure armour. Ye Feng has forgotten its existence. As soon as Chu Ling said, he remembered that his Qingfeng armor was an artifact! Rather than let Ye Ling risk swallowing the Earth Spirit, it''s really better to be an instrument spirit! But let your sister be your own spirit, is that really good?


    "Anyway, it''s cultivation. It doesn''t matter where you are. Just don''t bother me."


    Ye Feng doesn''t dislike Ye Ling. On the contrary, there is always someone around him, and he is less lonely. But Ye Feng has many secrets. He is brother and sister with Ye Ling. It''s easy to do, but it''s hard to hear


    Ye Ling''s yangshou was approaching, and refused to eat the spring pill to continue her life. In all kinds of helplessness, Ye Feng had to let her be attached to the Qingfeng treasure armor.


    Qingfeng treasure armour is originally a spiritual artifact. In addition to its powerful body, it is also engraved with 81 defensive arrays. Even if the spirit of the artifact is destroyed, the body of the artifact alone can resist the attack of the flying immortal. With Ye Ling''s soul power, although it can only drive the eight arrays. But it also increases the defense of Qingfeng treasure armor by nearly 10%. What''s more, with Ye Ling''s help, ordinary soul power attack can''t hurt Ye Feng as long as it doesn''t exceed Ye Ling''s soul power level!


    Qingfeng Baojia has a spirit again, but Ye Feng has nothing to be happy about. This is not only because ye Ling, more importantly, can beat such a powerful treasure armour to a terrified master, and his cultivation must surpass God level!


    Who did Qingyun jianzun offend and end up like this? What exactly is the origin of Qingyun sword that makes God prefer to steal pan Yun''s heart rather than make her mind? After the God King rescued himself, why did he throw himself to the White Witch instead of sending him to the Tongtian tower? What is the origin of the white witch that can make the God King so scruples and watch her steal Qingyun resources without letting herself interfere? What can I do if I understand the Tao with all my heart and really fly up? With the power of the God King, can you make yourself the God of Qingyun?


    Ye Feng was upset and couldn''t practice at ease. He left cao''er''s mother and daughter to look after the house. He went out again. As a result, he flew out of the Longevity Palace and was pulled by a strange force to the door of the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know why, he could only go through the light gate to the ninth floor to find out.


    The sky tower is smaller and smaller from bottom to top. But in the nine floors of the ground, it was not like that. When Ye Feng passed through the light door, he saw countless stars shining in front of him. Looking further away, it''s still the same.


    "Here is the star map of the disk cloud world. Through here, the three thousand small worlds and nine million small worlds of the disk cloud are within reach."


    When Ye Feng heard the voice of the God King, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He knelt down and worshipped in the direction of the voice. When he looked up again, the stars in front of him disappeared and replaced him with a study. The God King sat behind the book case and looked at him.


    "Do you want to be God?" the God King looked back and asked slowly.


    "Your Majesty, I can have today. I''m saved by your majesty. I really don''t dare to think more."


    "So go and don''t lose the king''s face."


    When the God King waved his hand, Ye Feng felt dizzy in front of him. When he returned to his mind, he was already on a grassland. In front of him, there was still a Golden Jade slip suspended. Ye Feng grabbed the jade slips and pasted them on his forehead. A lot of information immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter? Where are we?" Ye Ling turned into a small figure and sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "This is an experience of competing for God. Those who participate in the experience are people from other middle world. Our cultivation is at the bottom." Ye Feng grinned.


    "Is the highest immortal?"


    "The upper limit is Jinxian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just a small world. You can''t feed Jinxian..." Ye Feng comforted himself.


    The rules of competing for God are very complex. Candidates must first look for the God King''s temple hidden somewhere. Through the trial outside the temple, they will get a gold medal, which is considered as shortlisted in the audition. Then, with the numbers on the gold medal, participate in the challenge arena, and the final winner can become God. Any link in this process may encounter other opponents, so it is not easy to be shortlisted for Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    Ye Ling was worried. Ye Feng didn''t tell her the rules. After collecting the jade slips, he flew forward.


    "Brother, where is this place? Why is there so much aura?"


    "It should be the upper bound." Ye Ling didn''t say it. Ye Feng''s mind was still protecting his life. When he was more careful, he felt that there was plenty of aura around him. Just panting, he felt that his cultivation was rising.


    "No wonder they all want to fly. Who doesn''t want to come to such a good place!"


    While talking, a forest appeared in Ye Feng''s view. According to the jade slip, there were many Warcraft in the test field, but it was found that Ye Feng didn''t dare to explore with soul power, reduced his body shape, swept the ground and flew towards the woods.

 Chapter 435

    The woods are only a few miles around, and the trees are very small, but as Ye Feng flies close, a palpitating feeling suddenly appears around Ye Feng. Knowing that someone was using soul power to explore, Ye Feng quickly pulled out the fire sword and fell on the ground. At this time, a dark red tiger shaped Warcraft jumped up from the woods and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "I don''t eat nobody. Who''s coming? Sign up and die quickly!"


    "Your Excellency said so, did you eat me?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! Even the earth immortals dare to come here. If they are willing to die obediently, the king will give you a treat!"


    "What if I have a background? Can you let me go?" Ye Feng smiled more.


    "Lao Tzu is a tiger power immortal under the throne of God! No one can eat!"


    "Hum, just a Warcraft, dare to call yourself a immortal. I advise you to tell the location of the God King''s hall and spare your life, otherwise you will tear down your tiger bones and drink wine!"


    Tiger power is a true immortal cultivation. When a local immortal shouted to his face, his eyes immediately turned red. With a roar of the tiger, he rushed over with an electric fire.


    The strength of Warcraft is higher than that of human beings. The cultivation of tiger power is still higher than that of Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng won''t fight with him. But Hu Li''s speed was so fast that Ye Feng''s soul breaking needle was hit, and Hu Li''s claws had been caught in Ye Feng''s chest.


    Hu Li received a soul breaking needle, shook his head and woke up immediately. Ye Feng was slapped by the tiger''s palm, but he flew hundreds of meters. After falling to the ground, he didn''t move.


    "Madder! Die! Look, I''m eating from my feet. It hurts you so much!"


    Hu Li shouted, turned into a shadow of fire again and rushed towards Ye Feng. But when I saw Ye Feng, Ye Feng disappeared out of thin air! Hu Li felt that Ye Feng''s position was behind him. When he was about to turn back and continue his attack, a cold breath appeared behind him.


    Hu Li is a real immortal, and Ye Feng is just a local immortal. His accomplishments are eighteen thousand miles away. However, Hu Li can practice to this day. He has avoided countless crises by intuition. When he realized the danger, he immediately rushed forward and avoided it regardless of face. But Rao is so. A sword meaning of Ye Feng still wiped his ass and shot on the ground. Hu Li only felt cold behind him. Looking back, he saw that a piece of hair on his ass had been cut off!


    "Damn you, the king will tear you to pieces!"


    "Hehe, I wanted to lay the floor with tiger skin. Now I''ve lost a pinch of hair. I''d better keep it to make a turned Wool Shawl!"


    When Ye Feng finished, Hu Li rushed up again. This time, there was a layer of white flame on his tiger claws, and the surrounding air was roasted by the flame as if twisted!


    The opponent was fast, strong and had a high defense. He got a sword and knocked out a pinch of tiger hair. If someone else did, he would run for his life, but Ye Feng was not afraid of these. He sent a secret signal to Ye Ling, and the brother and sister played their own soul skills towards Hu Li together.


    Although Ye Feng is a fresh recruit, the soul attack cannot be exempted. Dacheng soul breaking needle not only consumes low, but also has great power. Ye Ling has been practicing with unparalleled ghost Zun for more than 100 years, which can be said to be true. Now, brother and sister work together to deal with a Warcraft that only focuses on physical cultivation. It''s not exaggerated to say that it''s complete abuse.


    Although the speed of tiger power was fast enough, it still suffered more than a dozen soul skills before hitting Ye Feng. Although it was resisted by the spirit of immortals, it was also beaten with a headache, and the speed could not help but be much slower.


    Ye Feng took advantage of this opportunity to start the cloud chasing footwork and release the soul skill around the tiger power. Just a little later, the tiger power was beaten and its true Qi was lax. When he attacked Ye Feng again, there was no light on the tiger claws.


    Seeing this change, Ye Feng also knew that the soul skill had worked. He asked Ye Ling to guard the Qingfeng armor and attack with sword intention around the tiger force.


    Hu Li has just suffered a great loss. He knows he can''t recover in a short time. In the face of Ye Feng''s repeated sword attacks, he has to fight hard with the spirit of Fairy Spirit and run desperately towards the woods.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick. Ye Feng finally occupied the upper peak. How can he release tiger power back to recover and use a big move to block the way of tiger power? Raising his hand is a sword.


    The power of Ye Feng''s critical strike sword can definitely break the tiger''s defense. If it were not for the broken soul needle, Hu Li would certainly feel the danger and avoid this sword. But his consciousness is vague now, and the impression of Ye Feng is just soul cultivation. He didn''t even think about it. He gathered some spirit spirit and waved his claws to welcome him.


    "The spirit of immortality, only if you have it! Die for me!"


    At the moment of lightning, a white sword meaning appeared on Ye Feng''s sword tip, and Hu Li realized the danger. The fire sword had passed through his tiger palm and hit the sword meaning directly into his arm!


    "It''s impossible... Ah!"


    When Hu Li was still struggling to break his defense, the sword intention had exploded in his body. Hu Li intuitively felt that the real Qi in his body ran around, and his internal organs were broken by the violent real Qi. When he looked at Ye Feng with hatred, he saw Ye Feng''s long sword stabbing him in the eye. At this time, he couldn''t even raise his hand to resist!


    This man''s sword is strange. With my current strength, I will die! And he can also use soul skills. If he entangles him again, not to mention this body, even his separation will be dead!


    Hu Li thought. He didn''t care about his face. He gathered a little spirit and protected his face. Taking advantage of this opportunity, his outer incarnation jumped out of his head and fled towards the woods.


    The real body is going to be destroyed, and the remaining avatars still want to run? Even if ye Feng agrees, Ye Ling and Huoer don''t agree! Therefore, at the moment when the sword was in the tiger''s power and the avatar escaped, a red villain also flew out of the fire sword and stood in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, the immortal who is half dead! After eating you, Huoer can be promoted. The master is so generous this time!"


    "What are you!" the incarnation outside felt the powerful fire power of Huoer and cried out in surprise.


    "Hey, little tiger, you''re still a fire Warcraft. Don''t you even recognize fire?" fire said with a smile.


    "Are you the eye of fire, the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "Hee hee, that''s right. I''ll give you a treat." Huoer smiled and turned his small body into sparks and surrounded him.


    Fire is the spirit of heaven and earth. If fire Warcraft eats fire, it can not only improve their accomplishments, but also their qualifications. If the incarnation saw Huoer a quarter of an hour ago, they would have to kowtow to the God King''s temple and thank the God King for giving him the opportunity to advance. But now don''t say it''s a spirit in heaven and earth. Even if there is a fierce beast, tiger force doesn''t dare to stay! Seeing the fire blocking the road, he rushed over at full speed. But as soon as those sparks stuck to the body, they immediately drilled into his spirit body and burned the incarnation outside the body into a fireball in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 436

    The incarnation outside the body was possessed by fire. I couldn''t show my ability. When I was thinking about how to get rid of the dilemma and escape my life, the Buddha behind me screamed again. Subconsciously looking back, I saw that my head had been cut off by Ye Feng!


    "Damn human! I''ll take you on my back when I die!" I was killed. I was possessed by the fire spirit. The desperate incarnation roared like a tiger, turned around and rushed towards Ye Feng, trying to pull Ye Feng to explode together.


    "In such a hurry to die, I will give you another ride!" Ye Feng said, and the soul breaking needle hit the incarnation outside like rain.


    The incarnation outside the body is just a spirit body. It''s hard to resist the fire and gather the true Qi to explode. After being hit by the soul breaking needle, the spirit dissipates one after another. Seeing Ye Feng close at hand, he doesn''t even have the capital to explode


    "After 50 years of Fairy Spirit, it''s all gone to fight a Warcraft." Ye Feng looked at Hu Li''s body and complained.


    "It''s said that Yueyao bothers you. You''re too angry. It''s a waste of Fairy Spirit to fight the real fairy!"


    It is said that the heaven and earth Reiki stored in the body is called true Qi. The Qi will liquefy further and then condense into a golden elixir. When breaking through the third level of King Wu, the soul force will integrate into the golden elixir and form a life baby. From then on, the inhaled Qi will become an entity and be stored in the life baby. The immortal spirit is refined with these almost physical energy. At the level of immortal''s true Qi, without the help of immortal crystal stone, even if the whole body''s true Qi is refined, it can''t refine the immortal''s Qi of the size of rice grain.


    Ye Feng himself is known as the invincible Sword Fairy. With the help of Qingfeng''s armor and Ye Ling''s soul skills, his combat power has already exceeded that of ordinary flying immortals. No matter how powerful his opponent is, he is still a Warcraft. In addition to strong defense and fast speed, he has no means such as body method and secret arts.


    With such advantages, Ye Feng also consumed the spirit of immortals, which is really a bit of a fuss. So what Ye Feng said just now is not good behavior, but self blame. But in order for Ye Ling to practice at ease, he didn''t explain. He smiled at Ye Ling on his shoulder, which was the default.


    "The tiger kept running into the forest. There seemed to be a baby in it!" Huoer sat on Ye Feng''s left shoulder and kicked his foot.


    "Aren''t you the reincarnation of the treasure rat? You can''t feel it so close, and you say it''s like!" Ye Ling said angrily.


    "Huo''er just ate too much and was busy digesting. He didn''t have time to see." huo''er said, made a face at Ye Ling and flew back to the fire sword to practice (sleep).


    "The spirits of other people''s tools are obedient. Look at you. You dare to call the master. You don''t even pay attention to the master''s sister..."


    "Hehe, I learned from the Red Devils." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "You''re still helping her!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to help Huoer, but Huoer is a child''s temper and doesn''t coax well. She really makes trouble. Ye Feng has bad luck first! Although Ye Ling will be charming, she knows the propriety and complains at most.


    "The land of right and wrong can''t be left. Go to the forest first to see what treasure there is, and then be robbed by others!"


    Ye Feng said, put away Hu Li''s body and flew to the grove. As a result, he came to the edge of the grove. A young man wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword came by lightning, blocking Ye Feng''s way.


    "Sword idea, soul skill, and a fire spirit, boy, you have a lot of skills?"


    "Your eyesight is also good, and you haven''t noticed me for so long." Ye Feng said, and a grain of Erdan appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Immortal level cultivation, in your world, is a top expert?" the young man in white smiled contemptuously.


    Ye Feng can''t see each other''s accomplishments. Yes, I just can''t see it. And if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t even feel the existence of each other. The young man in white revealed Ye Feng''s accomplishments. If his accomplishments were higher than Ye Feng, he heard his dialogue with Hu Li.


    But when Ye Feng fought with Hu Li, Hu Li didn''t find the boy in white. So it seems that if the young man''s cultivation and means are either above the tiger''s power, he has some strange treasure near him.


    "The master doesn''t deserve it. There are only some means. But you stopped me. I don''t know what to teach?" another violent Qi pill appeared in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Don''t think too much. Even if you have the violent Qi pill, you are not the opponent of benshao. If you know how to hand over the ring, benshao may still save your life." the young man in white had no smile when he spoke, and a burst of evil Qi was emitted from his body. The cold feeling tightened the surrounding air.


    "At least I''m the general of Qingyun star. If you''re so powerful and take the throne of God, we''ll go to the battlefield together in the future. Now you rob me and keep me alive. See you on the battlefield in the future. I''m afraid it''s not very good?"


    The young man in white was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and Ye Feng''s soul breaking needle hit him. But after the boy in white was recruited, not only did he have no painful reaction, but his sense of war became stronger.


    "Hum! I dare to show off my little skills. It''s too easy for me to refine my soul! Come on, I''ll give you a few moves to show you before you die. What''s sword skill!" the young man in white pulled out the sword behind him and hooked his fingers at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng carries too many missions, and Ye Ling is still with him. Therefore, for him, his life is not his own, but his family and friends. Therefore, he is very cautious when doing things. But as a sword practitioner, he was so despised by others. Ye Feng also rushed up in anger, hummed to the other party, and waved his sword to fight with the young man in white.


    There is no sword intention and soul skill. Ye Feng and the young man in white kill together completely by virtue of their own sword skills. The young man did not boast. A long sword danced through the wind and rain. Ye Feng even made the Chiba sword technique at the bottom of the box, and failed to take advantage of it. Similarly, the young man in white obviously underestimated Ye Feng. He used a set of swordsmanship three times and couldn''t hurt Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, you are not only good at bluffing people, but also good at bluffing people." Ye Feng smiled, put away the fire sword and jumped out of the circle.


    "What do you mean?" the young man in white angrily said.


    "You know what it means, but if you keep pestering, I won''t keep my hand." Ye Feng said. There was a faint yellow color on the fire sword. The red fire sword turned into an orange long sword in an instant. "This is the intention of a heartless sword. No matter what baby, as long as he gets a sword, he will be cut off from his soul."


    When the young man in white heard the speech, his eyebrows locked and his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word until he came out of the sword again. However, with the intersection of the two long swords, his face immediately became very ugly, and the speed of his hand was much lower than that just now. Ye Feng, instead of taking the opportunity to win, taught people a nagging lesson.

 Chapter 437

    "It''s really a orthodox cultivation method to specialize in a sword technique. But in addition, you also need some means?"


    "There are days in the sky, and there are people in the world. As a sword repairman, he should not only uphold the sword heart and justice, but also be modest, self disciplined, modest and cautious. At your young age, even if you have no means, how dare you come here to talk nonsense?"


    "Hehe, if the sword is cut off, you won''t be able to play it again? I tell you, this is your lack of cultivation. Otherwise, even if you take a wild grass, it will be a sword."


    "Are you finished?" the unbearable young man in white threw his sword to the ground and pointed to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, you''re well bred. You don''t curse your mother when you''re so angry. It''s not the eldest lady of whose family. Do you dress up as a man?" Ye Feng grabbed the sword with a bad smile, bumped it in his hand and threw it back to his opponent.


    "You! You are shameless!"


    "I''m Ye Feng, my name is Qingyun sword, Qingyun star, and I''m the general of heaven, man and the mainland. If you don''t agree, I''ll wait at any time."


    "Ye Feng! Don''t remember you! Wash your neck and wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll cut you under the sword!" the young man in White said, turning around and leaving. As a result, Ye Feng dodged and stood in front of him again.


    "What are you doing!"


    "You wanted to rob me first. Now you have lost the sword technique. Don''t you even have this consciousness?"


    "You dare rob me!"


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Murderers always kill. Haven''t you heard of these? Stop talking nonsense and hand over Najie quickly."


    "I didn''t lose! I just tied! Why should I give you a ring!"


    "If you compare again, I''m afraid the armor under your clothes will recognize the Lord again. Now I ask you again. Are you sure it was a tie just now?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the young man in White''s face turned red. He stared at Ye Feng with gnashing teeth for a while, took out some food from Najie, and then threw Najie to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t underestimate people, but men shouldn''t learn swords from women. Otherwise, they can''t get rid of the fat and powder all their life. Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng thought of the willow flying flowers in the past and flashed into the woods. The young man in white stood in place, stared at the direction Ye Feng left, stamped his feet with hatred, took another ring out of his arms, put away his food and fled away.


    In the grove, the aura is not as abundant as outside. There is nothing special except a few fruit trees and some gold and silver on the ground. But as soon as Ye Feng went in, he immediately ran out of the fire.


    "Treasure rat, what do you see?" Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    The fire son tooted his mouth. With a white look at Ye Ling, he didn''t dare to answer back. He flew to the gold and silver, turned out a red stone and ate it directly.


    "There is a new wood spirit below. If you are not afraid of heaven''s punishment, go and catch it." Huoer said to Ye Feng, made a face for Ye Ling, and then flew back to the fire sword.


    The last time Ye Feng caught a wood spirit in the small world, he was chopped by an eye demon. He also punished him to stay there for greening. Although the Lingfeng family helped later, Ye Feng was still terrified. He picked up the gold and silver treasures and wanted to go. Seeing this, Ye Ling sighed seriously, and then told Ye Feng that as long as she took out the Earth Spirit bead, the wood spirit at the bottom would come up obediently.


    With Ye Feng''s current means, it''s easy for mu Ling to come up, but this is near the God King''s house. Ye Feng was forced to kill Warcraft. No one can say anything. But if he catches the spirit of heaven and earth, he can''t dig the foot of the God King''s house and steal the God King''s things! If this makes the God King angry, it is definitely not worth the loss!


    So Ye Feng listened to Ye Ling''s words. Instead of taking the unearthed spirit beads and forcing the wood spirit to show up, he took out many immortal crystal stones and threw them on the ground. Ye Ling didn''t know why. She thought Ye Feng was going to use fairy crystal as bait to catch Mu Ling. As a result, when Ye Feng spoke, she said something else.


    "Although Hu Li is dead, there must be others around. These fairy crystals are for you. When we leave, hurry to find a place to hide."


    Ye Feng said that and left. Ye Linggang wanted to ask the reason. Ye Feng said to himself.


    "This is not Qingyun star. We have killed a real immortal, robbed their wealth, robbed a sissy and got many treasures. If we rob it again, Tianhe will be hurt. Maybe we will be blamed by tiannu."


    "Brother, are you afraid..." Ye Ling thought of the key and was a little afraid.


    "Don''t say if you know. That''s good. Let''s find a place to recover and compete with God."


    On the grassland, Ye Feng couldn''t find a place to practice except weeds and even a big tree. He had to eat a poly Lingdan and take out several fairy crystals to supplement his Qi. But he held it in his hand for a while. Finally, he took the fairy crystal stone back and replaced it with several big return pills, and ate it with Baihua wine.


    Ye Ling has also run Qingyun mainland. She knows that these fairy crystals are hard won. Seeing Ye Feng''s stingy appearance, she not only doesn''t think he is stingy, but also loves her eldest brother. But this scene is a little confused in the eyes of others.


    After Ye Feng flew hundreds of miles, Ye Ling found something moving behind her. Ye Feng turned and was about to draw his sword, but he saw a green light group flying towards him.


    "Why don''t you hide and chase me?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "You don''t want to use fairy crystal stone yourself. Why do you give it to me?"


    "My cultivation is still shallow, so I waste it." Ye Feng said impatiently.


    "You''re a strange man. It''s not too wasteful to give people away, but I can''t bear to use it myself. I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''ve seen you like this for the first time."


    "You''ve only lived for thousands of years? Aren''t you a creature of this continent?"


    "Oh! You''re very powerful! You even know that! Let me tell you, I was caught by Tiger force from the lower world."


    "Do you know where the king''s palace is?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came here, I was locked up by Hu Li to plant trees. I came to you just to be with you and find a safe place to practice."


    Ye Feng couldn''t ask for the way, and there was another wood spirit around him. It doesn''t matter if it was placed in heaven and man, but in the case of competing for God, it undoubtedly added a lot of trouble to Ye Feng. But now Ye Feng couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to collect the wood spirit in the ring of Chu Ling''s cultivation and continue to fly forward.


    The dusk was heavy, and waves of golden grass appeared on the grassland swept by the breeze. Ye Feng flew blindly for a while, and the two Warcraft fighting entered Ye Feng''s vision.


    Both Warcraft are human. Ye Feng''s cultivation is not as good as others, and I can''t see what their cultivation is, but one of them has a pair of sharp claws on his arms and legs. There is lightning on his claws between attack and defense. Another Warcraft has four arms, holding a pair of big knives and a pair of short sticks. Between waving, there is a layer of mist on the blade.

 Chapter 438

    In addition, the two Warcraft hands are very heavy. The air waves can blow hundreds of kilograms of stones. Ye Feng looked at them and thought about the battle against Hu Li. He quickly fell to the ground and flew away from them.


    Ye Feng had just walked a short distance. The young man in white who had been robbed appeared at the position where Ye Feng stood. He stared at Ye Feng''s back for a while before he took out a big sword and joined the Warcraft regiment.


    The strength of the two Warcraft is not much different. Among them, the Warcraft with two knives and two sticks is slightly inferior. After the white boy joined the battle group, he did not say to eliminate the strong and help the weak, but helped lightning Warcraft and bullied him together. After a few moves, he hurt the demon''s legs.


    The Warcraft with double swords and double sticks wanted to run, but was immediately surrounded by two opponents. Not until he handed over the Najie did he escape. As a result, he disappeared, and the remaining two robbers fought again.


    Lightning Warcraft is a real fairy. The cultivation of the young man in white is similar to that of Ye Feng, but he has a treasure that can hide his breath in addition to his body armor and superb sword skills. After practicing the step method, the lightning Warcraft couldn''t find his body shape at all. The two sides only played dozens of moves, and the spirit of lightning Warcraft was consumed. His ring was also robbed by the boy in white.


    "Hehe, it''s really a meeting between mountains and rivers. I just turned around and met you again." the young man in white just drove away the lightning Warcraft and was about to check two Najie, and Ye Feng appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Why are you back again!" the young man in white jumped up as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Hehe, as the saying goes, it''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. I want to follow you to celebrate."


    "You can find me!"


    "Hehe! You have that baby close to you. Even the real fairy is aware of it. How can I do it? Don''t talk nonsense and hurry to be happy for me. Otherwise, I''ll rob your baby."


    "Hum! I want to open the dyeing room if I give you some color! Today I''ll show you benshao''s means! Piaoyun step..."


    The cloud floating footwork of the young man in white is very strange. In addition, he can hide his breath. Ye Feng hasn''t drawn his sword yet. He has run behind Ye Feng and chopped down Ye Feng''s head with his sword!


    "You''d better use your skills at one time, or you''ll have to do it next time I rob you."


    Ye Feng said, and his body disappeared. Although the young man in white felt that he was behind him, he waved his sword. It was too late to change his moves! In a hurry, he jumped forward, rolled on the ground and stood up again.


    Ye Feng didn''t take the sword, so he stood in the position of the young man in white, staring at him with a bad smile. Seeing his face, the young man in white hated his teeth. He raised his big sword with both hands and appeared on Ye Feng''s side again, chopping down at Ye Feng''s head again.


    It seemed that Ye Feng didn''t expect that the young man in white would make a move. When he looked stunned, he was split in two by a sword.


    When the young man in white succeeded, he seemed to have some other feelings in addition to relieving his hatred. But these feelings immediately disappeared with the shadow of Ye Feng.


    "Hey, I''ll give you two swords. If you don''t have other skills and still kill like this, you''re welcome." Ye Feng stood behind the boy in white and said in a deep voice.


    The young man in white was full of consternation. Leng Buding was said by Ye Feng behind his back. At that time, he was scared and shouted. How far did he go.


    "How on earth did you find me!"


    "I can tell you, but you have to tell me where the temple of the king of God is."


    "I... I''m here to run for the trial of God. I don''t know!"


    "I didn''t force you to say it. If you don''t know, you don''t know. It''s a big deal. You just don''t know my means. Now you shout so loudly. What if you attract an expert? Bring it first, and then you can continue." Ye Feng said and spread his hand to the boy in white.


    The young man in white was robbed twice, and there were all kinds of ridicule and sarcasm in the middle. This Kung Fu wanted to break Ye Feng into pieces in order to dispel his hatred. But his most powerful baby was ineffective to Ye Feng, and his sword and body methods were not as good as Ye Feng. Finally, he could only gnash his teeth and throw the ring to Ye Feng, and flew away in anger.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful! Do you want to follow my master? If you promise, Huoer will cover you in the future!" after the boy in white flew away, Huoer pulled a little green man and said with a smile.


    "You really don''t eat me?" the little green man asked shivering.


    "Huoer won''t eat his companions! What''s the matter? Do you agree?"


    "If I don''t promise, will you eat me?"


    "You are the spirit of heaven and earth! After eating you, Huoer will soon evolve into a pseudo immortal. Of course you have to eat if you don''t agree!"


    "Then I promised..."


    The little green man who spoke was Mu Ling. Ye Feng could find the young man in white because of the grass under his feet. Mu Ling told Ye Feng after feeling these. As for Ye Feng''s previous worries about digging at the foot of the wall and stealing things, they disappeared because of Mu Ling''s birth.


    "Brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen you bully people like this." after Huoer accepted Mu Ling, Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    "You think he''s strange, too?"


    "The sword technique is so good, the baby is so powerful, the age is not old, and the temper is like a woman. Anyone who sees such a person will feel strange."


    It seems that a genius like a boy in white could not have come to this test if he had not been born at grass-roots or failed at home. But with his armor and the treasure that can hide his breath, that can''t happen. In addition to his tone and expression when he spoke, Ye Feng estimated that he was the son of a big family even if he was not from the temple of the king. Now Ye Ling guessed it, and Ye Feng also saved his explanation. After resting for a while, he chased the boy in white again and robbed him.


    The young man in white was robbed by Ye Feng twice. Although he hated to death, Ye Feng would make trouble again. He was much more careful. After finding a real immortal Warcraft, he looked around carefully with the means of tracking for thousands of miles. After confirming that Ye Feng was not there, he did not attack the Warcraft. After success, he didn''t dare to laugh at his opponent. He directly used his magic powers and came near the God King''s temple. The result was what he was afraid of. The young man in white just sat down and recovered his true Qi. Ye Feng appeared in front of him with a bad smile.


    "Hehe, we really have fate. We just separated and met again. How about the harvest of the war just now?"


    "Hum, you are so powerful that you can grab it and see for yourself."

 Chapter 439

    The young man in White said, threw Ye Feng''s white eyes and continued to absorb immortal crystal stone, just as Ye Feng was a dead man. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he felt something moving on his fingers. When he opened his eyes, a small wooden spirit was rolling his ring! After seeing him open his eyes, he jumped into the grass and disappeared!


    Wooden spirits are the best at using poison. They can also sense danger through the surrounding plants. So at the moment when he saw Mu Ling, the boy in white finally understood why he couldn''t get rid of Ye Feng. When he looked up at Ye Feng again, there was more annoyance in his eyes besides hatred.


    "Aren''t you looking for the God King''s temple? It''s all close in front of you. Why don''t you go?" the young man in white provoked.


    "There''s one thing I haven''t figured out. I can''t go in yet."


    "It''s just a trial to choose God. What else?"


    "Why did you pick the real immortal Warcraft? How did you find them with your strength?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Does this have anything to do with trial?"


    "I have no hidden breath baby. If I fight with human real immortals, I will suffer a loss. Now you have cleared all the Warcraft blocking the knife. Does this have nothing to do with me?"


    "Real experts will go to your broken place! You too..."


    The young man in white found that he was covered and dared not go on. Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled at him, threw the first ring to him, and then flew towards the temple of the king of God.


    The temple of the God King is towering into the clouds. From a distance, you can vaguely see a palace at the top, but when you get close, you can only see the black stone steps below. And as Ye Feng flew close, he felt that the aura around him was constantly flying towards those black stones. Ye Feng was wrapped in them. Unexpectedly, he also had an impulse to turn into a stone.


    Ye Feng read the introduction of the God King''s Hall in ancient books, but it was just some nonsense such as resplendence and momentum. Feeling that the black stones were strange, he quickly fell to the ground and calmed his mind before walking slowly towards the steps.


    Ye Feng robbed all the way after the boy in white, which delayed a lot of time. When he came to the bottom of the stone steps, several people had gathered around him. Seeing Ye Feng coming, they all looked at him a little and ignored him. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng.


    "The accomplishments are all higher than us. Three of them look like Yueyao. They should be flying immortals. The rest can''t even feel the breath..." Ye Ling said in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "There are seven of us, and we have to play at least three..." Ye Feng said, grinning, found a place to lean aside, took out a few fairy crystals and recovered his true Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, four more masters came in the middle. There is only one of them, whose cultivation is similar to that of Ye Feng. For the other three, Ye Feng can''t even see what race they are. The young man in white appeared with another expert in white on the morning of the fourth day.


    After seeing Ye Feng, the young man in white also gnashed his teeth and pointed to Ye Feng and said something to the master. The latter slightly raised his eyes to see Ye Feng and walked straight to the steps.


    Everyone was waiting for the trial in the temple of the king of God. When they saw someone walking up the stone steps, they all came together to find out. But after the white robed master boarded the stone steps, his body immediately became very blurred. The people looked at him as if they were attracted by something. They followed him blankly and walked towards the stone steps.


    At that moment, Ye Feng was also absorbed by the white robed master, but then he was awakened by Ye Ling''s soul attack. Ye Feng subconsciously rubbed his eyes and looked around. He found that all the other Masters had climbed the stone steps except the white boy Wensi.


    "Today''s cultivators are too weak to rely on foreign objects. They can''t even carry the simplest ecstasy. Alas!"


    The white robed master sighed, and a little golden light immediately flew to Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at the young man in white robe from the corner of his eye. He saw a little golden light in front of him.


    "We announce that this trial, Qingyun star Ye Feng and Cuiyu world Bai Jie are selected. After the competition, the winner will be the God of Qingyun star. Let''s start."


    After the white robed master said that, the people who climbed the steps woke up, looked around blankly, and stared at the white robed master again.


    "Although you lost the election, since you can come to the God King''s temple, you are destined to stay on this enchanting stage to experience."


    When the white robed master finished, his momentum suddenly soared. Those true gods who still wanted to ask the truth were forced by his momentum, fell down one after another, and their faces became extremely ugly. Two of them had lower soul power, and their backs were soaked with cold sweat at that time.


    "What I did was only the 100th level pressure, which was similar to the power of Jinxian level. If you can''t even carry it, you don''t have to go back!" the white robed master frowned and stretched out his hand to point to Ye Feng. "Don''t wait till you see it."


    If God falls into the hands of outsiders, he will certainly steal Qingyun''s resources. But Bai Jie has no intention. Even if she really becomes God, she can''t fight Ye Feng. If ye Feng became God, he could not intervene in the war, which would be a great loss to Qingyun. In addition, Bai Jie has a close relationship with the white robed master


    "I admit defeat," said Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I also admit defeat!" Bai Jie shouted, although she didn''t know Ye Feng''s plot.


    "What! Admit defeat! Do you think this is a children''s play!"


    "It''s better to admit defeat when you''re under the eaves." Ye Feng continued to laugh.


    "Master, I really can''t beat him!" Bai Jie said and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    It is said that this white robed expert, named Youhua, is the Deacon under the throne of God. Like Bai Jie, he is from the jade world. Although Bai Jie is called master Youhua, in fact, Bai Jie is the daughter of the jade God King, and her father taught her all her skills. The cheap master Youhua is just for Bai Jie to practice in other middle worlds.


    "You two bastards! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the God King''s palace! I''ll give you one last chance to compete immediately, or you''ll be disqualified!"


    "Dare to ask the immortal, if you are disqualified, can you practice on this enchanting level?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Master, I also want to practice..."


    "Bastard! Disqualification and throw it back directly! And you, Bai Jie, if you dare to make trouble again, I''ll send you back to Cuiyu later!"


    "The immortal is angry, or we''ll compare again?" Ye Feng smiled at Bai Jie.


    "Bibi, Bibi! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Bai Jie said, drawing out the sword she first used, but after thinking about it, she quickly hid it behind her back and pointed to Ye Feng. "Don''t use that orange sword! Otherwise I''ll admit defeat and you won''t win!"

 Chapter 440

    "Your precious long sword recognizes the Lord once. I''m afraid it needs blood essence? Well, you don''t need the precious sword to hide your breath. I don''t need the sword intention. We win or lose by means, how about?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t die! Look at the sword!"


    Bai Jie''s swordsmanship combines the styles of many schools and has already formed her own kendo. Even if ye Feng had seen it three times and fought again, he still felt very difficult. Moreover, both sides also have treasure armor to protect their bodies. The battle lasted for a day and a night, and there was no victory or defeat.


    Youhua is not interested in swordsmanship. Seeing that they are equal in strength, he began to meditate and practice. On the contrary, those real immortals who were inexplicably defeated were very interested in their swordsmanship. Some even took out wine and vegetables and drank while watching.


    "Hey! I''m hungry. How about fighting when I''m full?" Bai Jie jumped out of the circle and asked Ye Feng with his sword finger.


    "If you''re hungry, admit defeat, or you won''t be able to fight until next year. Look at the sword!" Ye Feng took the opportunity to drink a bottle of honey and try again.


    "A despicable person who takes advantage of the danger of others... I admit defeat!" Bai Jie said. As soon as she took away her sword, she took out some snacks, turned and sat down to eat. It was obvious that she was really hungry.


    The two swords had a result. Youhua also opened his eyes with a black face, but he just wanted to announce the result. Ye Feng and Bai Jie disappeared out of thin air!


    At the moment of being taken away, Ye Feng felt the breath of the God King, and Yuan thought he would be taken to the God King''s palace to be sealed. At the thought of the feeling above those clouds, I was very excited. But when he recovered, he was still in the Tongtian tower. To Ye Feng''s surprise, Bai Jie came with him!


    But this is the beginning. After Ye Feng accepted the seal of God, a more amazing news stunned Ye Feng at that time. Even Bai Jie, who has been rolling her eyes, is sweating on her temples.


    On the upper boundary of the pan Yun world, the ancient world was inexplicably attacked. The ancient God Emperor, the Lord of the world, disappeared. The ancient star map connecting all the worlds was destroyed. The thousands of worlds under his jurisdiction were in chaos. In order to stabilize the overall situation, the three thousand gods unanimously decided to dispatch all experts above the pseudo God level to prepare for war in the ancient world!


    "Bai Jie, when the jade God entrusted you to me, I didn''t expect this to happen. Although the Qingyun star has insufficient aura, it is also the ten thousand year overlord of the pan Yun world. With strength constraints, it is safe compared with other small thousand worlds. You can practice here at ease. Don''t worry about everything else."


    "King Pan Yun, can''t I really go back?" Bai Jie asked with a cry.


    "The star map of the ancient world is the ancestor of the star map. After it is destroyed, except for a few star maps refined into magic weapons, the star map of the entire ancient world cannot be used. With your current strength, you can''t resist the time-space turbulence between the interfaces. Even if I want to take you to pick up the jade God King, your Shouyuan will never survive the ancient world." the God King explained patiently.


    "Who destroyed the star map? With your background, hasn''t there been any news?"


    "I''m just a hypocrite guarding pan Yun. What if I detect it?" the God King smiled and drank tea, turned his head and said to Ye Feng. "Protecting Bai Jie''s safety is a great achievement. Do you understand?"


    "My subordinates understand that I wish your Majesty the God King a prosperous future and a victorious start."


    "Do you understand why the king made you God?" the king asked with a smile.


    "My subordinates are blunt. Please make it clear to the God King."


    "There are too many reasons. Take your time and go."


    When the God King finished, Ye Feng and Bai Jie only felt a flower in front of them. When they returned to God, they were already in the Longevity Palace. Bai Jie is worried about her father and comes to a strange world again. She can''t help but gather around Ye Feng.


    "Your Highness came to Qingyun star for the first time. Do you have any scruples? If so, please explain it first, so that your subordinates will not be ignorant and see how bad the etiquette will be."


    Ye Feng robbed Bai Jie twice and ridiculed him several times. Leng Buding was so polite that Bai Jie didn''t adapt. Plus worrying about my father and missing my hometown, I just didn''t say a word. Ye Feng had thought he would do this. He took her directly back to his home and met cao''er and Ye Yan.


    After a brief introduction, Bai Jie was arranged to live in the main hall of the Longevity Palace. Cao''er dragged Ye Feng back to his room and asked about his experience in recent days. When she heard that Ye Feng became the Lord of God, her tears immediately came down.


    "Hehe, I''ve been promoted three levels in recent years. Why are you crying?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Your heart is big! The God King goes to war and entrusts his daughter to you. What should I do?" Cao Er knocked off Ye Feng''s hand and continued to cry.


    "Ah! That''s a man. Why is he a daughter? I was wondering if I could marry Yan''er to him..."


    "Do men have pierced ears? Look at her hand. It''s smaller than me. She doesn''t even have an Adam''s apple. Who''s a man like that!" Cao er said more and more angrily, and finally hammered Ye Feng twice.


    Ye Feng was inexplicably caught competing for God and became God. After learning a news bigger than Tiandu, he was inexplicably thrown back to the Longevity Palace. He also brought back a God King''s daughter disguised as a man. All these things were disturbing enough for others. Ye Feng suddenly spread so many things that even the grass suspected him, But Ye Feng really couldn''t stand it. He left the grass and lost his temper in the house. He went out to practice his sword to relieve his worries.


    After practising the Heaven Sword twice, Ye Feng felt a little better and began to ponder what the God King said when he left.


    Ye Feng went to run for God, but the God King said he wanted him to be God. At first glance, this seems to be trying to please people. But Ye Feng is really just a Sword Fairy. Even if he can be invincible at the same level, he won''t let the God King win him over. What''s more terrible is that these are not the key. The key is that Ye Feng really has one thing worth attracting the God King - Qingyun sword.


    In addition, Bai Jie is the daughter of the God King. Looking at the attitude of the God King Pan Yun towards her, the identity of the jade God King must be not simple. However, when these two not simple characters go to the battlefield, they have to entrust Bai Jie to Ye Feng''s care. It is clear that they are saying that it is not safe in the God King''s palace. Think back to the blue star in the past, the patrol ship and war puppet that are difficult to hurt by false immortals, and the white witch that the God King has scruples about. Ye Feng immediately realized that things were bad. He didn''t explain it when he came home. He directly grabbed cao''er, Ye Yan and Bai Jie, sat in the small universe flying shuttle and returned to Qingyun continent.


    Ye Feng is a general of heaven and man. He has a good relationship with Qingyun mainland people. It''s hard for him to make a fuss every time he comes back, but this time it''s important, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to hide. When he comes out of Yueyao''s bedroom, he directly finds Huang Xiao to explain his intention.

 Chapter 441

    "Only the eldest sister knows where the treasure is. The eldest sister has lived in your house for more than 200 years. Why don''t you go back home and look for it?"


    "Last time I went back, she showed her face and left. She said she was back to Jianxian city."


    "I don''t know if she comes back? I tell you, don''t try to bully me because you''re a general. I''m too busy to run errands for you all day!" Huang Xiao said angrily and turned around and left.


    Although Bai Jie has a little temper, she has a lot of tricks. Seeing Ye Feng''s anxious appearance, she thinks about the thing that the God King Pan Yun entrusted her to Ye Feng. She also knows that there is something strange in it. After Huang Xiao leaves, she immediately tells Ye Feng the way to find Yueyao. It turned out that the God jade talisman could not only confirm his identity, but also summon and control the pseudo immortals in the whole continent. If you want to find someone, shout your name directly at Yufu, and the other party can hear it.


    "Use that to reveal the stuffing..." Ye Feng said in some embarrassment.


    "What do you mean?"


    what do you mean? Ye Feng is a local immortal. Yue Yao is a flying immortal. Yue Yao doesn''t even serve as a general for the safety of Ye Feng''s family. However, Ye Feng has become a God to protect outsiders. Therefore, he has to find Qingyun sword. Maybe Qingyun star will be involved. How can you make him speak?


    But Yueyao is an immortal, and her means are also very good. If she hides and doesn''t see anyone, it''s hard for Ye Feng to find her. In addition, the situation was urgent. Ye Feng had to take out the God''s jade symbol and whispered Ju Yueyao. As a result, Yueyao came in a hurry after a while. Looking at her direction, she should have practiced on the back mountain before.


    Yueyao was surprised when she saw Ye Feng at first. But the God was nearby, and she didn''t dare to explore with soul power. What''s more, she didn''t expect Ye Feng to become the God. After greeting Ye Feng''s family, she asked about the God''s whereabouts.


    Ye Feng was asked what he was looking for. He was so embarrassed that he could not see it for a long time. Yao Yao looked at him strangely. He could not help but look at Bai Jielai.


    "Yueyao xianzun, I''m here to get back what I left in the city."


    "Oh... Did God ask you to come?"


    "Ah, even so."


    Yueyao''s face immediately changed when she heard Ye Feng''s answer. After the same Chen thought for a while, she only said three words of the old place.


    "Yueyao xianzun, this matter is very important. Can I have a chat with you?"


    "I''ve been closed there for years. It doesn''t matter if you think I go. But... Childe, is it convenient to stay in the city?"


    Bai Jie is not stupid. Listening to Yue Yao and Ye Feng, he hesitated and guessed what the secret was. He pretended to be indifferent and told Ye Feng that I would go around, so he wandered around the city.


    A moment later, the sword God was in the underground palace. Ye Feng told Yueyao and Qingyun about participating in the trial of God.


    "Hum, I want to protect the little girl with the help of Qingyun''s power. It seems that the identity of the little girl is not just the daughter of the God King!" Yueyao was jealous.


    "What does Lord God want to do?" Qingyun smiled.


    "Qingyun, do you know Bai Jia?" Ye Feng asked with a red face.


    "The Bai family is one of the four families in the ancient world. There are more than 400 middle world. Six thousand years ago, their patriarch was the cultivation of high-level gods. In addition, there are dozens of true gods and low-level gods in the family."


    "Hehe, it''s said that big trees attract wind, but the white family is just a forest." Ye Feng was relieved to hear that there are so many experts.


    "Ye Feng, are you afraid of someone playing tricks on the ancient battlefield when you are looking for Qingyun?" Yue Yao asked seriously.


    "You and Changsheng xianzun are from the pan Yun world, but you haven''t seen the blue star patrol ship and war puppets before. I''ve read books in the Longevity Palace for decades and haven''t seen similar records. If someone wants to be bad for Bai Jie and come up with something more powerful than that, Qingyun is in danger!"


    "The puppet was specially made to make cannon fodder when exploring the ancient secret place. Later, the secret place disappeared out of thin air, and the puppet also disappeared. Therefore, not to mention the small world and the middle world, even the people of the middle world, few people recognize the baby." Qingyun said slowly.


    "The ancient and secret place? Qingyun, I know you are well-informed. You also know that this matter is very important to me and Qingyun stars. So if you have any news, just say it. I''m dying of anxiety."


    Qingyun really hasn''t seen Ye Feng. He is worried. Leng Buding is very happy to see Ye Feng once. After arousing Ye Feng''s interest, he turns off the topic and talks about other things.


    "If the golden immortal wants to come to the little thousand world, he can only come. Even if the Heavenly Immortal comes to earth, his strength will be suppressed. With means and secret treasures, his strength will be similar to that of ordinary real immortals. If the other party really wants to play tricks on the ancient battlefield, he can send some flying immortals at most."


    "I can''t intervene in the war now. The most I can do is to give advice. Even if Feixian comes, it''s enough!"


    "Master, haven''t you always had an idea? Why are you still in a state of unconsciousness today?" Qingyun smiled.


    "I''m afraid I don''t want to climb a high branch because they are young and beautiful with a good background. The 300 year old God has a bright future if he can be close to that big family!" Yue Yao said, glancing at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to be the Lord of God, let alone have a relationship with Bai Jie, but it has so far involved the whole Qingyun star. Even if he is arranged by Yueyao and teased by Qingyun, he has nothing to defend. Simply close your eyes, even if it is to relieve their anger.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry too much. The Bai family is a big family. A girl can''t affect anything. Even if someone really wants to deal with their family, he won''t make a big fuss about Bai Jie. Moreover, it''s not like what you think. If you really want to say, it should be because of me."


    "At first, I thought someone wanted to seize the sword. After all, the Bai family is so powerful. If the jade God King had no plot, he wouldn''t send his daughter to pan Yun. But if there was a plot, would he be willing to give up his daughter? You know, the world is not the Bai family. Even if we don''t dare to fight her, other forces won''t care about it!"


    "Ye Feng is right. The depletion of Pan Yun''s aura is not a day or two. Other worlds must know that the jade God sent his daughter to us. If it''s not to protect his daughter, it''s to plot something." Yue Yao said in a deep voice.


    Qingyun star''s most precious thing is Qingyun sword. What is Qingyun''s background and why Bai Jie came here? Does the jade God want to protect his daughter with Qingyun sword or has another conspiracy? Only Qingyun knows now. Only she can think of how to deal with the current crisis. But Qingyun kept silent, and Ye Feng couldn''t ask, so he had to go one step at a time.

 Chapter 442

    A few days later, Ye Feng''s family quietly came to Xianju mountain. Bai Jie was very surprised when she saw the coexistence of human beings and spirit bees for the first time. She didn''t care much about the lack of aura. Ye Feng asked the spirit bees to build a small building for her by the spirit spring next to the fairy grass garden, and she settled down at ease.


    There are still more than 20 years before the war on the ancient battlefield. Bai Jie has a home and can''t go back. It doesn''t matter where she lives. But before Ye Feng became God, he had to run all continents. Now he is God, and he can''t stay out of it. After a few days in Qingyun mainland, I saw that everything was normal, so I had to go to other continents.


    "I''m going too," Cao er said pitifully.


    "No," Ye Feng said firmly.


    "You bad man, you must have become God and despised me..." Cao er said, wiping his tears.


    "Silly girl, I know you''re worried about me, but can''t you trust your ability to be a husband?"


    Cao Er is an intelligent woman. After listening to Bai Jie''s life experience, she also thought of some key points. So in addition to being jealous of Bai Jie, Cao Er is more worried about Ye Feng''s safety. Now Ye Feng opened her words. She was a little embarrassed. She prepared a lot of food and drink for Ye Feng, and then reluctantly sent them away from Qingyun mainland.


    "I can''t imagine that you are such a bad hearted guy. You are very considerate to your family." on the way, Bai Jie said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, let your highness laugh."


    "You must have been thinking, why did my father send me to pan Yun world?"


    "As a subordinate, I shouldn''t have considered these, but it''s related to your Highness''s safety. If it''s convenient, please tell me the truth."


    "I wanted to tell you, but I don''t want to say it if you are so polite!" Bai Jie turned her head and ignored Ye Feng.


    "Your Highness said so, isn''t it something that can scare people to death?"


    "Ah! You guy, do you want to be so smart? You can guess?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to say it. It''s a big deal. When the ancient battlefield reopens, we Qingyun star will directly admit defeat and try our best to keep your highness safe."


    "Panyun world has run out of resources, and you don''t have the gift of the upper world. Do you all rely on robbing each other for your cultivation resources? If you admit defeat in this war and want to participate in the ancient war again, you may have to wait thousands of years. Are you sure you want to give up the ancient war for me? Or do you think my father will really repay you?"


    "It doesn''t matter to us to cultivate resources, and I''m ordered by the God King Pan Yun to protect your Highness''s safety, but I don''t dare to ask the God King Cuiyu to repay. But your Highness has seen the life of the spirit bee family before. If we have no promise, we''ll be satisfied as long as our family is happy and practice swordsmanship in their spare time."


    "You are a cultivator! You are not afraid of damaging your mind by saying such words? Besides, what are you doing to cultivate immortals with your mentality? Just dominate the party and be a mountain king!" Bai Jie turned around and looked at Ye Feng like a monster.


    "Hehe, I used to be the king of the mountain. I was forced to be the Wu Shuai because some means were favored by others. Later, in order to repay my kindness, I ate immortal fruit to promote the Wu Wang... It''s hard to say! You also saw this God trial. I really didn''t think too much."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s statement, Bai Jie''s surprised eyes became confused. She was silent for a long time and didn''t say anything. Ye Feng was trying to say something more. Bai Jie rushed into Ye Feng''s arms and burst into tears.


    Ye Feng is an honest man. It''s not uncommon for a woman to cry on her. But that''s what Hua Ningxue did. Now Ye Ling is watching in Qingfeng Baojia. Cao''er also taboos Bai Jie. Ye Feng is really at a loss. Fortunately, Bai Jie just cried and returned to normal, otherwise Ye Feng wanted to escape with body method.


    Bai Jie cried a few times and felt more comfortable, so she said her difficulties.


    The Bai family is a super big family. As one of the younger generation, Bai Jie has unlimited scenery in the eyes of outsiders, but within the family, it is just an insignificant chess piece. If Bai Jie didn''t have some qualifications, the king of jade wouldn''t send her to the world of Pan Yun. Instead, like other children, she married with other families at home.


    "One thing you may not know is that the current ancient God Emperor was born in Pan Yun. The temple of the God King and the grassland we have experienced are the artifacts he gave to pan Yun world after becoming the God Emperor. It is called one heaven and earth. The treasure can absorb the external aura and open up private space. Even in the whole ancient world, it is also the most precious treasure."


    "One side of heaven and earth? Is the aura in it absorbed from the pan Yun world!" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    Bai Jie ignored Ye Feng''s questions and went on with some absentmindedness.


    "He would do this, but also from tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, there was a space entrance in the ancient world. The gods who first found the entrance found many artifacts in it. After learning this, the then God Emperor sent people to explore. As a result, he encountered an ancient giant beast. Only my Bai family''s ancestors and his three friends escaped."


    "After the ancestors returned to the family with the bodies of several ancient giants, they refined them into war puppets. They found the three friends and went to the remote and secret place again. Relying on those puppets, they recovered many artifacts and resources, brought back more bodies and refined more puppets. When the God Emperor knew this, he said that they had an evil intention and forced the ancestors to hand over the puppets. But when the God Emperor personally took people into the ancient and dense land, the space entrance disappeared out of thin air. "


    "You say this, does anyone in the ancient world know? What does it matter that they extract the aura of the pan cloud world?"


    "Hehe, how can such a scandal be made public? Let alone ordinary people, even if the children of the Bai family don''t know. As for extracting the aura of Pan Yun, I have to say more..."


    "Where did your highness know this?"


    "I don''t know exactly how it started, but after the God Emperor and the ancient land disappeared, his sword appeared in the pan Yun world. The last person who took it was also called Qingyun sword Zun. In this way, can you guess how I know this and why I extracted the spirit of Pan Yun?" Bai Jie said and smiled bitterly at Ye Feng.


    "What''s the name of the sword?"


    "Qingyun sword."


    "... I thought it was just the God King who wanted the Qingyun sword. It turned out that the God Emperor and the four families had already stepped in."


    "The current four families, Bai family, Cheng family, situ family and Lei family, are the survivors of the ancient secret land in the past, that is, Lao Zu and his three friends. They all rely on the harvest of that year to get their status today. Once the ancient secret land comes into the world, not only the four families, but also the God Emperor school, must have a share. So everyone knows where Qingyun sword is But no one will touch the God Emperor before he disappears, "Bai Jie said, staring at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 443

    "So this time the gods summoned the false gods to join the army in order to capture the ancient secret land and guard against opponents, not to protect the ancient world."


    "That''s not something I can know. I just want to ask you, the sword is no longer in your hand, right?"


    "I''d like to take it, but how can such a powerful sword follow me?"


    When Ye Feng finished, Bai Jie''s expression relaxed a lot. Then he grabbed Ye Feng''s arm.


    "I... want to..."


    Bai Jie faltered and said nothing, but her face became more and more ruddy. Ye Feng vaguely understood her mind, smiled and took away her hand.


    "Your Highness will be relieved if you really find out the ancient and secret land. With the credit of these years, it must be that birds fly high and fish jump in the wide sea. Your highness needs to take care of the next couple if you find a Taoist partner who is in tune with your feelings and can take charge of the world again."


    "At this time, you still say you want to say this. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m just a fairy. I haven''t even refined any fetus. What can I be afraid of?"


    "So many people want to find Qingyun sword and rob the wasteland. Are you not afraid that Qingyun star will bring disaster to the fish in the pond?"


    "Hehe, they just come to ask for money. It shouldn''t be too much. Even if anyone wants to be bad for us, it''s just those small characters who don''t have the money to exploit some resources here. As long as we hide on Qingyun star, we will occupy the best time, place and people. Unless the King Pan Yun himself does it, what else can others do to us? And if I don''t guess No, God pan Yun should be a sect of God Emperor. He will tolerate you. Most of them are inspired by God Emperor to ask you to come forward and find a sword. "


    "God pan Yun is indeed a sect of God Emperor. But the God Emperor is missing. His gods are with each other. They won''t protect you!"


    "Hehe, we Qingyun star have a saying that we respect martial arts. As long as we have strength in this place, we can do anything we want."


    "Hey, you said it yourself. Every embryo hasn''t been refined. How can you have such confidence!"


    Everyone knows Qingyun sword. Will Ye Feng still lack confidence? As long as Ye Feng doesn''t come out of the cloud world and holds the Qingyun sword, he will have endless confidence. But these things can''t tell Bai to borrow money, so Ye Feng smiled and tidied up his clothes.


    Bai Jie thought he was going to say something, so he felt a tremor under his feet. When everything was stable, the cosmic shuttle had returned to the Longevity Palace.


    "If someone goes into the ancient war, it''s not illegal to take action?" Ye Feng asked with a smile after putting away the cosmic shuttle.


    "What are the rules at this time? But... If you want to protect your family, you''d better take Qingyun sword to the battlefield. Your little world can''t help tossing."


    Bai Jie finished and went back to her room to have a rest. Ye Feng sent her to the door and flew towards the Tongtian tower.


    Since Ye Feng forced King Wu of the Zhou family to go to the Tongtian tower for seclusion, the White Witch and her experts have always practiced in the Tongtian tower. These people did not know the grievances between the White Witch and Ye Feng. When they saw Ye Feng entering the tower, they were very respectful. Ye Feng was not in a hurry to see the white witch. He also pointed them along the road. On the seventh day, they found the White Witch resting on the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    "Haven''t you left the war for some years? What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Feng asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "The general''s meaning is, should I know something when you come?" the white witch said with disgust on her face.


    "You''d better know something, or you may not even know how to die." Ye Feng smiled and took out the God''s jade talisman.


    "God jade amulet! When did you get it!" cried the white witch.


    "The God King wants to go far away. He is afraid that someone will take the opportunity to cause trouble, so he gives this reward."


    The white witch, whose real name is Lei Lian, is the descendant of the Lei family, the four ancient families. Her mission in Tianren mainland is to monitor the wind and grass here. Lei Lian made all the stealing of resources by herself. After all, she came to the lower world. Everyone wants to make some profits. Now when Ye Feng said that the God King was gone and gave Ye Feng the jade card of the God, Lei Lian immediately thought of many things and his expression became heavy.


    "I don''t understand what you mean, and I''m not from the pan cloud world. Even if you have that brand, you can''t control me..." the white witch said and stepped back two steps.


    "But I can manage your men, can''t I?"


    "I''m practicing here, which is agreed by King Pan Yun. What do you mean!"


    Speaking of this, the white witch should not know about the star map, but in the face of a possible crisis at any time, Ye Feng will not be careless. After leaving the white witch, he immediately returned to the flying palace and ordered people to tell the world. Ten days later, the new God will summon the king of martial arts of the whole continent in the Longevity Palace.


    As soon as Lin Feiyan heard what Ye Feng said, he thought he had something to do with the new God. He was very proud and immediately sent palace experts to send the news to all major sects and families. He also prepared a generous gift and brought the palace experts to Jietian city early, thinking about whether he could do a job under the God by taking advantage of Ye Feng''s blessing.


    When Ye Feng''s family lived in Longevity Palace, they had no place to hire people. Outsiders dare not come to Longevity Palace. It doesn''t matter if it''s dirty or broken. Now we need people to summon King Wu of the whole mainland to clean up and repair the palace. Seeing Lin Feiyan''s intentional performance, he handed over all these tasks to her, and led Bai Jie to live in cuixian Valley for a few days.


    On the tenth day, all kings above the level of heaven and man gathered in the Longevity Palace. The White Witch didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do and followed the crowd at the end. Lin Feiyan, as the "red man" under the Lord of God and the palace leader of the largest sect in heaven, man and the mainland, stands in the forefront.


    As the time passed, Ye Feng appeared outside the Longevity Palace. All the people regarded him as a general and bowed politely, so they let him into the hall. Thinking that Ye Feng could invite God, Ye Feng sat on the throne of God himself. People were surprised to see this outside the hall, but as Ye Feng took out the Lord''s jade amulet, a heavy and dignified momentum immediately shrouded the whole Longevity Palace.


    "Come in."


    When Ye Feng finished, the hearts of the people were trembling. Lin Feiyan was so frightened that her legs were soft. If the people behind her hadn''t pushed her forward, she would have sat on the ground. Lin Feiyan didn''t wake up until they met the Lord and hit her head on the ground.


    "When I was promoted to the Lord of God, the position of general was vacant again. Therefore, I summoned you this time mainly to select generals. Secondly, there are some things about the battlefield that need to be explained. Now you can choose yourself first. If no one can convince the public, then do it according to the rules of heaven, man and the mainland."

 Chapter 444

    Ye Feng wants to choose one to serve the public, but the highest combat power of heaven and man is in the sea family. Among them, Taiping immortal Zun is a dead house for thousands of years. Even if there is a war, he will sit in charge of heaven and man. Her six False immortal men didn''t have any intention, let alone convince the public. After they stood up, they didn''t even agree with themselves. In addition to them, there are only white witch and Lin Feiyan. The white witch is not a fake fairy of heaven and man. Lin Feiyan has just suffered, so Ye Feng waited for a while, and no one dared to stand up and accept the challenge of everyone.


    "Don''t you dare to take over?" Ye Feng''s face sank, and the atmosphere of the whole hall immediately became extremely cold. Some martial kings with low cultivation began to cramp their legs and stomach.


    "Tell Lord God that we are too junior and would like to listen to Lord God''s arrangement." Taiping immortal Zun stood up and said.


    "When I took over as the Lord of God, I learned from the God King that the God Emperor of the ancient world was mysteriously missing in the upper boundary of our pan Yun world, and the star map used to travel through the world was destroyed. All false gods must go to the ancient world to maintain order."


    Qingyun star is just a small world, and any major event in the big world will have no great impact on here. Therefore, after hearing what Ye Feng said, except the White Witch and Taiping xianzun, the others didn''t respond. When the two men looked up again and peeked at Ye Feng, they saw Ye Feng staring at them and smiling.


    "You all think that the big world is too far away. This has nothing to do with you, but I ask you, why did I sit here? Why did Qingyun star fall to today, can anyone remember?"


    It has been less than 300 years since God stole pan Yun''s heart. Basically, all the people present experienced that terrible day. When Ye Feng mentioned this, he had a little brain and thought of one thing. Will someone take the opportunity to go to pan Yun world and steal pan Yun''s heart?


    "The God in office is not our pan Yun people''s surname. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will take the opportunity to make a mess in this ancient world. But pan Yun''s heart is the foundation of Pan Yun''s world. Once pan Yun''s heart is stolen, pan Yun''s world will lose control, and the spirit of three thousand worlds will be swallowed up by it and become a dead land like an abandoned land. In order to protect our own home and pan Yun''s world , I have decided to give you all special training. Twenty years later, we will defend the glory of Pan Yun world together! "


    Less than half of the people present had participated in the ancient war, especially those sea pseudo immortals and the king of Wu of Feitian palace. The pair of Ye Feng were as respectful as gods. When Ye Feng finished, he immediately shouted to defend pan Yun. The remaining low-level martial kings were affected by the situation and joined them. The White Witch and Taiping immortal Zun, who had ghosts in their hearts, were shocked by this momentum, and the color on their faces became very ugly.


    Ye Feng asked the kings of Wu to shout for a while. First, he sent them to pick up Tiancheng and settle down respectively. Then he called Bai Jie out and met with white witch and Taiping immortal Zun.


    "I have been ordered by your Majesty the God King to protect the safety of his highness Bai Jie. Even if I do it directly to you, it is my duty and reasonable. But for the sake of our understanding, I will ask you again if there is any way to let us continue to get along." Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "The God of the Lord, the old man is indeed a favor of the house of the Szeto family, and has also done some Eyeliner for them. But over the years, the old man has worked hard for the heaven and the earth."


    "Ye Feng, I don''t know what you know, but Bai Jie is also the eye of the White House. You want to kill me for him?" asked the cold white voice.


    "I have nothing to tell you, but I can only do it if the God King has orders. If you can''t convince me, I can only take precautions. And you know that the star map will be destroyed."


    Once the star map is destroyed, even if the Lei family wants to send someone over, they can''t do it. The star map on the top of the Tongtian tower is controlled by the God King. Ye Feng is better. The White Witch''s Kung Fu is that she should not be every day and the earth is not working. She can''t escape if she wants to escape. Looking at the expressions of Bai Jie and Ye Feng, the White Witch finally spoke.


    The White Witch only exists at the lowest level in the Lei family, and her status is much worse than that of Bai Jie in the Bai family. Therefore, in addition to monitoring Qingyun star and paying attention to Qingyun sword, she doesn''t even know the purpose of Qingyun sword in the ancient and secret places.


    "I already know what you said, and it''s not enough to protect your life. If you want to live, you have to show some sincerity."


    "I haven''t stolen resources these years, and all the things robbed from the battlefield have been used by my men for cultivation. There''s no sincerity!" the White Witch jumped up and shouted.


    "Hehe, you are really afraid of death."


    "I''m not afraid of death. What do I do for cultivation! If I were an ordinary person and sold a piece of fairy crystal stone casually, I could be rich and prosperous all my life. Who would like to practice in a broken tower all day! Adults are only wearing this broken clothes, eating some dry food and drinking cold water every day... Sobbing!"


    "If you want to live, you really have to practice hard, but this practice is not as hard as you said, but you can''t practice."


    "You are the backbone of Qingyun star. All the eleven generals are your best friends. One day you go to the treasure land of Lingshan mountain and eat delicacies. It must be good..." the White Witch wiped her tears and turned away from Ye Feng.


    "In that case, you also go to the foot of the mountain to find a place to live. From tomorrow on, I will practice with you."


    "Don''t you kill me?" the White Witch peeked at Ye Feng.


    "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death and greedy for vanity are my favorite. How can I be willing to kill? Go!"


    The White Witch doesn''t believe Ye Feng very much, but she is not as skilled as others, and her backer can''t count on it. She can only go to pick up Tiancheng and live first according to Ye Feng. The Longevity Palace is at the most critical moment.


    "You have just heard the plot of the four families. As for the Qingyun sword, it is not only the sword of the God Emperor, but also involves a greater secret. What I can tell you is that once the Qingyun sword is taken away by the four families, it will certainly become an abandoned son according to the current situation of Pan Yun world. What does this abandoned son mean, do you understand?"


    "Lord Huishen, I understand. I understand!"


    "Then tell me. If you really understand, you can stay in the Hai nationality, otherwise..."


    "The former God Emperor disappeared with the ancient secret place. If his sword was handed down, it would have something to do with the secret place. The world of Pan Yun has been abandoned for many years. Once the sword fell into the hands of people with ulterior motives, it is likely to open the secret place in the world of Pan Yun. Even if it will not affect the world of Pan Yun, those who come to search for treasure will certainly search us. Maybe even pan Yun''s heart will be lost Will take it away. "


    "These things have not spread in Qingyun star. Where did you hear them?"

 Chapter 445

    "It was said by the situ family. At that time, they wanted me to monitor the Lord of God. I refused to obey. They used this as a word to persuade me to leave a way for myself."


    "You can only take the back road in your own hands. If you borrow from an outsider, you will become an abandoned son at any time. Understand?"


    "I will try my best to cultivate more experts for heaven, man and the mainland. Please be gracious, Lord God!"


    "In that case, you can go back. Do you want to master the future, or borrow manpower. When the war starts in 20 years, you must be able to see it."


    Ye Feng spoke softly. Taiping immortal Zun thanked him for his kindness and went back to the sea, but Bai Jie didn''t understand why Ye Feng let the tiger go back to the mountain, and then asked him about his fate.


    "If someone really wants to make a fuss on the battlefield, killing their two abandoned children won''t help. On the contrary, it''s better for us to make good use of them."


    "Didn''t Lei Lian say that I''m also a spy of the Bai family. You scared them and told me?"


    "Hehe, I''ve been saved by your Majesty the God King. Your majesty can trust your father and give you to me for protection. So even if I want to take refuge in the Bai family in the end, I have nothing to say."


    "You are such a ghost that you will work for the God King?" Bai Jie robbed Bai Dao.


    "When I was an immortal, three flying immortals took me and blew myself up. If it weren''t for your majesty, I would have been scared and dead. So you can definitely believe my loyalty to the God King."


    Three flying immortals pull and one ordinary immortal explodes. What a big revenge! Bai Jie thinks she has traveled far and wide, but she has never heard such a strange rumor. But Ye Feng''s story is not a secret in heaven and man. In the later special training, Bai Jie set out Ye Feng''s past from the mouth of the beast family, but that''s all later. Let''s continue.


    During his few days in cuixian Valley, Ye Feng asked Hua Ninghong to convey to other generals that the God Emperor was missing and someone intended to steal pan Yun''s heart. In doing so, he was afraid that there were four families of eyelid on Qingyun star. He would take the opportunity to rumor and ruin his family. Moreover, I am afraid that people will covet after they know the truth. But moving between the mainland is not a matter of time, so from the next day, Ye Feng began to practice more than 200 martial kings outside Jietian City, while several pseudo immortals were thrown into the Tongtian tower for training.


    Twenty years, for a king level cultivator with ordinary qualification, it is just a flick of the finger. When he reaches level 6 or above, he is not even enough to recover his true Qi after breaking through. Therefore, if ye Feng wants to improve the combat effectiveness of heaven, man and the mainland in a short time, all he can do is teach people to learn swords.


    Bai Jie is also a sword maniac. Ye Feng preached sword skills. She was very happy and even volunteered to help teach sword skills. But after Ye Feng really started teaching sword skills, Bai Jie ran away first. Why? The sword technique taught by Ye Feng is so boring!


    The sword technique Ye Feng taught everyone is called seven star sword technique. There are seven hundred and forty-nine moves in total. But Ye Feng disliked that people were too stupid. After being divided into seven groups according to their qualifications, each group only taught seven moves. Three months later, everyone practiced and refined. When they thought about whether they could learn seven more moves, Ye Feng asked them to learn arrays. Although they had some stomach Fei, no one dared to disobey them. They abandoned the sword skills they had just learned and began to learn Tiangang Beidou array and five element gold saving array.


    Tiangang Beidou array is an array used by ordinary people. Each array consists of seven seven person teams, with a total of 49 people. After closing the array, only one of the seven groups shot at a time and used different sword moves. The function is nothing more than to beat the opponent in a hurry. If this array is against a superior, people will slap it down and 49 people will have to fly.


    Although the five elements gold saving array is a cultivator''s array, it is not a great array. Its only function is to use the principle of five elements to transform the true Qi input into the array into the most powerful metal. Generally, it is the experience of sect disciples or escort escorts who can use this against the enemy. A group of martial kings are good at controlling Qi. They have learned it after learning for half a day.


    "These are all things used by ordinary people. Haven''t you learned them?" the kings of Wu were said by Bai Jie, and their old faces turned red one by one.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful until I''ve been beaten, but they dare not attack me. If your highness is interested, you might as well try it."


    "If you dare not fight with you, dare to fight with me! Ye Feng, Ben Shao''s sword is no worse than you! If you don''t play tricks, we don''t know who loses and who wins!"


    "Didn''t you hear your highness say you want to compare swords! What are you doing standing foolishly! Tiangang Beidou array starts! Stand according to the five element orientation!"


    The Tiangang Beidou array has 49 people, and then stand according to the five element gold saving direction, that''s 245 people! When Bai Jiezha heard that he was going to play against more than 200 martial kings, he was scared away. But on second thought, the five element gold saving array needs to stand. She went up alone and faced up to seven opponents. She simply took out her sword and stood in front of the array, ready to face Ye Feng.


    After more than three months of crime, the martial kings learned a bunch of useless means. Now there is another highness who dares to challenge Ye Feng''s sword technique. They have no bottom in their hearts. And Ye Feng stood there and looked. If they were defeated, they would have no face to see anyone. So after standing in a good position, they all played a twelve point spirit and waited for Bai Jie to come out of the sword.


    Bai Jie has experienced for many years in all over the world and is used to the battles and means of big sects. I really didn''t pay attention to the two random patchwork arrays, but with the operation of the five element gold saving array, a faint spirit of killing appeared in this messy array. At the beginning, Bai Jie thought it was an illusion, but with the increasing ambition to kill, Bai Jie didn''t cheer up and resist the impulse to tremble.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance." Ye Feng shouted outside the circle.


    "I want to frighten Ben Shao. Look at the sword!"


    Bai Jie''s mouth was unforgiving, but she had doubts in her heart and didn''t dare to do her best. As a result, the sword she stabbed was easily blocked by the seven martial kings opposite. When Bai Jie thought of the sword again, the seven martial kings who had just turned around gave one move each. In the face of the chilling atmosphere of killing, Bai Jie didn''t dare to resist directly. At that time, he was forced back tens of meters. And when I want to do it again, I feel like I can''t do it!


    "What''s great? It''s just because there are many people!" Bai Jie looked at the king of Wu walking across the street like a lantern, rolled her eyes and shouted.


    It''s really nothing to rely on a large number of people, but Ye Feng really wants to teach people more than these two simple arrays. The reason why he spent half a month was to let people understand that as long as they work together, even with the simplest array, they can easily defeat the earth immortals. Simply put, it is to increase people''s confidence through Bai Jie''s arrogance.

 Chapter 446

    With the news sent by Ye Feng, all the eleven continents set out early and came to heaven and man to discuss countermeasures. But Ye Feng is now the Lord of God. Although people are not afraid of him, they still have to obey the rules. After meeting, Ye Feng knelt down according to the rules of meeting the Lord, and then came to the Longevity Palace with a smile. This time there were no outsiders, they were all casual again.


    "God, how can we judge what you said?" big mouth immortal Zun said first.


    "Big mouth! Keep your voice down. It''s bad to be heard by people outside!" said Jiutian immortal Zun.


    "Not to mention this, Qinglong xianzun, after your four holy beasts return, there are too many fake immortals in Qingyun mainland. There are no generals in heaven and man mainland. Do you have to show it?" Ye Feng sat on the throne and smiled with his legs crossed.


    "Well... It''s really a little Doha! Why don''t you let Yue Yao come and help?"


    "If the qualification of Yueyao immortal hadn''t been for the sword immortal city, it would have soared. I don''t want to delay her future. In addition to Yueyao immortal, all ethnic groups have fake immortals who have time to come out. Just send one."


    Besides Yueyao, the identity of hydra is the most embarrassing in Qingyun mainland. How long ago did Qinglong want her to come to Tianren mainland. But Ye Feng''s cultivation is not as good as Hydra. Qinglong is afraid that they are uncomfortable together, so he has never dared to say. Now Ye Feng offered it, but he was not happy. Then he sent a message to Hydra and asked her to take over the post of general of heaven and man mainland.


    There are new generals in heaven, man and the mainland, and Qingyun star has a new God. Everyone wants to celebrate. Ye Feng didn''t want to engage in these stereotypes, but he can''t stand them. Finally, he had to promise everyone to celebrate in the Panyun military camp.


    "Ye Feng, you haven''t said how to distinguish whether the other party has a conspiracy. It''s fatal! Even if you have a plan, at least let us have a bottom?" Hao Tianxian Zun whispered.


    "Pan Yun''s world is so big that we can''t see who wants to steal. If the mainland like Zhongtian joins us again, we will be in danger! Even if you don''t be the God, you can''t be possessed again?" the immortal statue asked with a wink.


    "You''ve been thinking about this since I sent the news, haven''t you?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Sure! In the past, there was a God King who made decisions and made people succeed. Now not only the God King goes to war, but also you can''t do it. We really have no bottom in our hearts!" Yongsheng xianzun shouted.


    "I ask you, what is the record of our Qingyun star? What kind of position can it be in the 3000 small thousand world of Pan Yun?"


    "We are the ten thousand year overlord of the ancient battlefield. We have never met an enemy since we moved to Xiaoqian world. WOW! It''s not too much to say that it''s Pan Yun''s first combat power?" jiutou xianzun said and looked at the people around him. Except for the green dragon, who closed his eyes and said nothing, the other generals nodded one after another.


    "What if we meet an opponent?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Five days later, more than 20000 practitioners of Qingyun star set foot on the cloud world again. According to the calendar of Pan Yun world, there is still one and a half months to go to war. According to the past practice, spies should be set up near the Barracks at this time. As soon as the time of war arrives, they will begin to detect the enemy situation. But Ye Feng didn''t allow everyone to do that. Instead, he summoned all the king of Wu to compete with each other and exchange their skills.


    Practitioners from all continents have fought twice at most, and more than 10000 have been on the battlefield for the first time. In addition, they worked hard when they came and went home after fighting the first two times. No one has enjoyed the barracks culture. It''s very fresh to learn from each other, and the atmosphere in the military camp is much more lively. There are people learning from each other or setting up stalls to exchange things everywhere.


    "You can sit still. In case there are experts from the four families, what do you do?" Bai Jie tried again.


    "Hehe, Qingyun star is the ten thousand year overlord of the ancient battlefield. Any expert who comes here has to be obedient."


    After getting along for more than 20 years, Bai Jie still knows something about Ye Feng and guesses that he must have a big plan. But Ye Feng didn''t say, she had no choice but to walk around the barracks and change some of the specialties of various continents.


    In fact, Ye Feng must be more anxious than anyone about this ancient war. He has discussed with Qingyun sword for many times, but Qingyun just refuses to tell the whereabouts of the former God Emperor and doesn''t mention the ancient secret place. Ye Feng can''t force others, so he can only take a step by step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month and a half later, the generals gathered in the tower to discuss countermeasures with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was not there. They looked for him in the barracks and found no trace of him.


    "God can''t participate in the war! The boy didn''t run to investigate!" the image of immortal Zun was completely destroyed.


    "Just go. Anyway, the God King is not here. Who knows him? Hey hey!" Hao Tianxian Zun shamelessly smiled.


    Ye Feng did go out to investigate, and he was not the one who went, and Bai Jie went with him.


    "Your Highness, I remember you seem to have a way to find someone. Can you do me a favor? Otherwise, we may not be able to find each other''s barracks if we look for half a year."


    "It''s ok if you want me to help. You have to tell me the plan." Bai Jie smiled cunningly.


    "I brought the temple down to tell you this, but I can''t find the Barracks at the first time. Any plans are useless..."


    "Hum, is it useless? I won''t help you if you don''t say the plan. The big deal is that you die here and I use the transmission array to go back. What''s the big deal?"


    "I want to destroy their transmission array with the help of your highness." Ye Feng hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t God intervene in the war? You do this..."


    The God really can''t intervene in the war, but the God King is not here, and Ye Feng is just a local immortal. The other party is likely to collude with outsiders. With the help of Bai Jie''s hidden breath, no one can guess that it was the God who did it. If you can kill the other party after the event, it will be dead without proof.


    "If the other party has a God, he can feel your God jade amulet. Don''t you... Take it?"


    "If you want to do bad things, you still have this awareness."


    Ye Feng had a good consciousness, and Bai Jie was not vague. He used the ten thousand mile pursuit technique and soon found his opponent''s barracks. Ye Feng then made several large moves and came to the other party''s barracks without being aware of it. At this time, Qingyun star generals are still looking for Ye Feng!


    Find the barracks. The next thing is a little difficult. Bai Jie can really hide her breath, but that''s done by her baby. If you want to use those Ye Feng to hide your breath, first, let Ye Feng recognize the Lord''s baby, otherwise you can only make them feel the same.

 Chapter 447

    When Bai Jie first came to Qingyun, she once liked Ye Feng, but after so many years, Bai Jie also understood that she would have that feeling because she was helpless, saw Ye Feng''s indifferent attitude and cared for her family. Now, although Bai Jie also takes Ye Feng as a friend, she definitely doesn''t like it. They need to be connected


    "If your highness doesn''t want to borrow my baby, you can only bother your highness to do it in person. I''ll stay outside to meet you."


    The transmission array is made by the whole world and is very strong. With Bai Jie''s current strength, it takes at least four or five times to completely break it. As soon as Ye Feng asked her to go, Bai Jie immediately thought of killing people with a knife, and her face began to look ugly.


    "Your Highness''s cultivation is as good as mine. I''m afraid the transmission array needs to be broken a few times before it can be completely broken. In this case, it''s the only way to use it."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Jie''s face and smiled. He took out a long blue sword and sent it to Bai Jie. Bai Jie only looked at it and was so frightened that she was tongue tied.


    "Qingyun sword is the first sword in the ancient world. Don''t say to cut a transmission array. Even if you cut them, God will have no problem. How about I go or go to the temple?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "You give me the Qingyun sword? I''m not afraid I''ll run away! There may be people from my Bai family there?" Bai Jie shouted incoherently, pointing to the barracks.


    "If your highness can say so, you won''t do that. I can trust you." Ye Fengxin said. You still want to take Qingyun sword. You don''t understand why she killed you.


    Ye Feng took out the Qingyun sword, and Bai Jie''s concern immediately disappeared. Considering the interests, he took Qingyun sword and sneaked into the barracks.


    Destroy the transmission array and the other party can''t send more troops. If the other party has a bad heart, he will not dare to make it big. If the other party has no ghosts, and finally sue the God King, what can the God King say? Ye Feng said you went too far to protect Bai Jie? Or tell the other God directly that Qingyun star has destroyed the middle heaven world. What are you?


    Ye Feng waited in the distance, watching the movement in the barracks, thinking about this kind of seed, and finally had some confidence in his uneasy heart. But people are not as good as heaven. Those calculated by Ye Feng were broken with a loud noise! And when Ye Feng was ready to rush in to meet Bai Jie, a dazzling white light rose into the sky. Before Ye Feng could launch the shield, he was swallowed by the white light and disappeared without a trace!


    I don''t know how long it has been, Ye Ling first wakes up. She tried to wake Ye Feng up, but Ye Feng seemed dead and motionless. Even if he was hit with a broken soul needle, he wouldn''t move. Ye Ling was helpless, so she had to turn into a spirit and body to check the movement of the outside world. As a result, she was frightened by everything in front of her at that time.


    What appeared in front of Ye Ling was not the desolate pan Yun world in the past, but towering trees. Ye Feng lay on the ground, the size of a leaf. Around Ye Feng, two giant caterpillars are eating leaves. Each bite can swallow a piece the size of a door panel.


    Besides Ye Feng, after he was swallowed by white light, his soul was closed in the space of consciousness. There, he saw Qingyun.


    "Don''t you want to ask something?"


    "How''s Bai Jie?"


    "You miss her!" Qingyun was surprised.


    "As long as she is safe, no one can find an excuse to hurt my family."


    "In the final analysis, you are just a wisp of dead soul. Your so-called family members are also the descendants of that skin bag. Without you, their Ye family would have perished hundreds of years ago. Don''t you even understand these in your mind?"


    "You''ve said it. Why do you ask me? If you have any orders, just say it. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Sometimes you really hate people, but now, some things can only rely on you..."


    According to Qingyun, the white light swallowing Ye Feng is the entrance to the ancient secret place, and Qingyun sword is not the sword of the incoming God Emperor, but a key to open the ancient secret place. As long as you insert Qingyun sword into the transmission array, the wasteland can be reopened.


    "What''s in there?"


    "Your previous life..."


    Qingyun said and disappeared. Ye Feng woke up later. As a result, just like Ye Ling, she was stunned by everything in front of her at that time.


    "Brother! You run! WOW! The big bug is crawling over!" Ye Ling exclaimed.


    "That''s a grass eating insect, not a man..." Ye Feng said subconsciously before flying up the treetop.


    Looking around from the treetops, there are towering trees everywhere. In addition, there are several huge birds standing on the treetops and looking around. One of them looked at Ye Feng curiously, but he was too small. The bird lost its interest in predation and ignored him.


    Ye Feng waited and confirmed that there was no danger around, so he called Mu Ling to help find Bai Jie.


    "The tree is too old to be obedient..." Mu Ling whispered.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just don''t listen... You can''t see anything."


    Wood spirit''s magic power failed, and Ye Feng had to call Chu Ling out. As a result, Chu Ling said that this should be a closed space left by the flood and famine period, and it could do nothing. However, one thing is certain. If it is really a closed space left by the flood and famine period, there will certainly be flood and famine purple Qi and ancient spirits. If Ye Feng can find some, he will definitely increase his accomplishments.


    "If it''s so easy to find, the four families have long dominated the ancient world..."


    Ye Feng was complaining. A beetle the size of a calf flew up the treetop. Six blue eyes stared at Ye Feng for a while, then staggered and climbed over.


    Ye Ling had no previous life and had never seen a wild beast. She saw the ladybug look red and looked good. But when the goods opened their big mouth and bit Ye Feng, she had no other ideas except screaming.


    Ye Feng has fought with wild beasts for hundreds of years, and his awareness of fighting has long been integrated into his bones. In the face of the sudden attack of big insects, although there were some accidents, the body instinctively jumped up, and a sword idea immediately passed.


    Wild beasts are not Warcraft. In addition to their survival instinct and perception of the outside world, they have no feelings for mental damage such as mind, sword and mind. Ye Feng''s sword intention contains not much real Qi. After being easily offset by the shell of the beetle, he spreads his wings to catch up with Ye Feng, and a pair of sickle like fangs bite Ye Feng again.

 Chapter 448

    Ye Feng had a similar battle, but after hundreds of years, he changed his body. Naturally, the reaction was a little slower, and the beetle''s fangs took the opportunity to pierce his trousers and bite on Ye Feng''s lower legs.


    A sharp pain in his right leg made Ye Feng wake up a lot. Stabbing the beetle''s eyes with a sword, he jumped onto the beetle''s back with his body method while it was eating pain. He carried all his Qi and stabbed a sword into the beetle''s head.


    The wild beast has strong vitality. It was pierced in the head by Ye Feng''s sword and struggled to fly high until the fire on the fire sword cooked the whole thing and fell to the ground.


    "Elder brother, what insect is this? It''s too powerful!" ye Lingfei came out and shouted when Ye Feng was detoxifying and healing.


    "The most common insects are no different from those who steal fairy grass in the fairy grass garden."


    "Can ordinary people grow so big? Besides, even if you don''t open the body protection Qi, ordinary swords can''t hurt you!"


    "These things are called savage beasts. They feed on savage Qi. Their existence cannot be viewed from a secular perspective. For them, prestige and soul attack are not as effective as swordsmanship and strength."


    "What do you mean?"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, a huge bird fell from the sky. Although Ye Feng dodged in time, the cooked insect was caught by the bird. Ye Ling was startled, but she didn''t take Ye Feng seriously. But Ye Feng was robbed of the booty. He didn''t intend to recognize it like this. He stretched his body and jumped on the forehead of the big bird. He directly performed the Seven Star chopping, only cut five swords, and split the brain bag like a hill into two parts.


    "Brother, why do you still have the same experience with a big bird..." Ye Ling looked at the tragic death of the big bird and felt a little distressed.


    "Hum, you know what, although these wild beasts have no mind, their bodies are the most precious. Claw bones can be refined into secret treasures, and flesh and blood can improve cultivation. The most important thing is..." Ye Feng said, jumped into the bird''s head, poked a few times with a sword and picked out a pink meat bag the size of a head. "This is called manbao. This is the attribute of fire. You can refine it into a savage pill by collecting five attributes. You can ignore your qualifications and directly increase your accomplishments. For those with low qualifications, it can be said to be the best treasure of cultivation."


    "What savage Dan, why haven''t I heard of you, and where did you know that?"


    Ye Feng has played these all his life in his previous life and knows nothing more about wild beasts, but he won''t tell Ye Ling about them. He just said they looked at them in the Longevity Palace and fooled them.


    "Brother, didn''t you say to protect Bai Jie? Now that we have been taken to this strange place, Bai Jie doesn''t know where to go. What should we do next?"


    "You''ve been following me. Don''t you understand this?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You mean, this is a wasteland?"


    "According to the records in the book, it should be here. Otherwise, where can we get so many wild beasts?" Ye Feng said, waving his sword to cut off the fur of the big bird, cut off the leg meat piece by piece and put it in the ring.


    "According to the ancient book, the reason why ancient practitioners are so powerful is that they feed on these giant animals all year round. Hey hey, brother, I''ll try some fresh this time to see if I can further improve." Ye Feng said. He couldn''t help but recall the scene of eating wild barbecue and drinking in a big bowl with his men after the war against wild giant animals. For the war of previous lives, On the contrary, I forgot.


    Ye Ling doesn''t know Ye Feng''s previous life, but he looks like a butcher cutting bird meat and smiling. He can''t help recalling the scene of living together in the tree house in the past. At that time, Ye Feng went to sell pills for the first time and brought back some cooked meat and fruit. Ye Ling also hid under the quilt and ate secretly


    Although the giant bird is big, it has thick flesh on its legs. Under the cutting of the fire sword, the two bird legs quickly became bones. Ye Feng was busy for a while, but also a little tired. He simply lit a few leaves and sat in place to roast the bird meat.


    Ye Ling gave up her flesh and couldn''t eat anymore. Looking at Ye Feng''s barbecue, she was also greedy. She simply returned to Qingfeng Baojia to practice, leaving Ye Feng to eat and drink there and think about the next step.


    The ancient secret place is opened on the enemy''s transmission array. Even if the enemy is not affected, he will certainly enter the secret place. The four families who got the news will soon come to the Panyun world to search for treasures in the wasteland. In contrast, Bai Jie''s safety as a line of vision is of no great importance to the white family. Even if she really died outside, it is estimated that no one will care about her.


    As for Qingyun stars, they don''t have much resources, and people from the big world don''t care about their things, so the worst thing is to be caught as cannon fodder, but Qingyun also said that even if there are experts in the middle world, their strength will be suppressed. Will someone really attack the battlefield overlord with more than 20000 people in order to catch a few cannon fodder?


    After understanding all this, Ye Feng also understands Qingyun''s intentions, but his strength is too low. The only thing he can do is to improve his strength. And this wilderness is absolutely dangerous for people who don''t know the truth. But for Ye Feng, who has been immersed in it all his life, it is a real treasure land. More importantly, here is Ye Feng''s heart knot. Ye Feng believes that as long as he breaks through here, he can put down the hatred of his previous life and understand the Tao at ease.


    "Qingyun, Qingyun... Thank you."


    Ye Feng tidied up his mood and naturally had a new plan. This time he doesn''t want to find anyone, but to hunt wild beasts to improve his strength.


    At the beginning of the day, Ye Feng used the corpse of the big bird as bait and ambushed the giant beast in the nearby tree. With the help of the earth fairy level strength and the secret skill of Qingyun sword respect, these giant beasts that have plagued Ye Feng all his life are simply vulnerable. However, with the increase of giant beast bodies, a hill like scavenger appears in Ye Feng''s sight.


    The scavenger looks like a wild dog. Its body is covered with all kinds of sarcomas and is full of all kinds of highly toxic drugs. Even if you don''t touch it, strange smelly venom will flow out of the sarcoma from time to time. What''s more, these venoms are refined by scavengers from their food. No one can tell what toxins are in those tumors. Once poisoned, there is no way to cure them, just waiting to die. In those years, once Ye Feng and his men met the monster, they had to run for their lives.


    But now, no better than that day, Ye Feng has royal jelly beside him. He is protected by Qingfeng treasure armor. He is not afraid of its venom. When he sees the scavenger running over, he directly stands on the branch and launches a sword attack on the scavenger''s eyes.

 Chapter 449

    The wild land is full of danger. All the giant animals that can survive here have their own means to protect their lives. The scavenger felt Ye Feng''s murderous Qi. First, he closed his eyes and blocked two sword Qi. Then he lay on the ground and protected his eyes with two claws. The tumor on his body immediately expanded. As long as Ye Feng attacks it again, it can detect the position of Ye Feng and eject toxins to fight back.


    "If cao''er were here, he would be able to collect these venoms. By then, with the strong poison of this scavenger, it would be enough to protect Qingyun from worry for thousands of years..."


    Ye Feng said that if he could find the gap between the two claws of the scavenger, he would use sword pulling to make a surprise attack. With this Kung Fu, little ye Lingfei came out. Staring at Ye Feng without good eyes.


    "Brother, I''m the closing disciple of the ghost poison sect. Shifu said that my means are the first in the sect. What do you mean by praising your wife in front of me!"


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t you think that I gave up my physical body and even my poison skill?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You''re a big head ghost! I can''t use Qi since I was born, and the poison skill is all controlled by soul power. What does it matter to give up the flesh? If not, who is willing to give up the flesh!" yelled Ye Ling.


    "Oh, indeed, how can I forget this!"


    After the dialogue, Ye Ling joined the battle. Ye Feng''s tactics also changed from raid to poison taking. He first tried to break a tumor, and the stinking toxin in it immediately sprayed over. This time, Ye Feng has seen Ye Ling''s true skills. He has just used his footwork to avoid, and Ye Ling has controlled hundreds of kilograms of venom into a ball by means of poison control, and received it easily!


    Ye Ling''s poison control methods are impeccable, but in the face of such a huge amount of poison, Ye Ling''s soul power consumption is also very large. In addition, she is only a spirit body and can''t restore her soul power with pills. Ye Feng can''t eat it after picking more than 20 poisonous tumors. When Ye Feng comforted her to go back to rest, he waved his sword again and rushed to the scavenger.


    The scavenger was attacked continuously and lost thousands of kilograms of toxin, which was unprecedented in its life! You know, an ordinary wild beast will walk in circles as long as you see it! But it was wondering. A burst of murderous gas that made it cold hit it again. When the scavenger concentrated and prepared to fight back, he felt a burst of hot on his nose, instinctively waved his claws, and a burst of pain and bone marrow heat spread from his nose.


    The scavenger grows up with poisonous milk. It can be said that it has been poisoned since it was born. Anyone who sees it has to hide away. When did it suffer! At that time, he was crazy with pain. This time, he didn''t lie on his stomach. After a strange cry, he rolled on the ground, and the tumors around him burst open one after another, spraying nearly 10000 kilograms of foul smelling venom in all directions.


    The toxins of scavengers come from food. There are all kinds of strange things in it. As soon as the surrounding giant trees were watered by the toxin, a burst of green smoke first appeared on the trees. The toxin rushed straight to the top of the trees along the water vein. Several giant trees were taken away from their vitality almost in an instant, and were blown slightly by the forest wind and dumped immediately.


    Ye Feng hovered over the huge tree and looked at all the things below. Although he was a little proud, his face was sweating for fear. But when the rotten beast''s fire poison attacked his heart and he went down to harvest the booty, he was happy and had no idea!


    Scavengers eat everything and absorb everything, because it is a giant beast! After Ye Feng split his head, he found the manbao with five attributes at one time. And its sharp teeth, although they are all kinds of stench, become very hard because of eating poisonous fog all year round. Even if ye Feng cuts it with a fiery sword, he can''t hurt it!


    In the wild land, increasing one point of strength adds one more means to protect life. In the face of wild beasts that may appear at any time and the covet of the four families, Ye Feng took out the alchemy furnace without hesitation and refined the wild pill in situ.


    Ye Feng refined wild pills twice in his previous life, one for his own use, and the other for his good brother, who killed him. Now when refining again, I will inevitably think of the scene at that time. If it were not for the sufficient soul power and the ability to control the soul far better than before, it would almost have been blown up by the refining furnace.


    Two hours later, a wild pill shrouded in glow fell in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng just wanted to find a place to take the pill, and there was a roar of giant animals in the sky. Ye Feng looked up and saw a flying beast swooping towards him!


    "Beast! The nose is very clever! If you want a elixir, exchange your life!"


    During his alchemy, Ye Feng had been recalling the past. His heart was already full of resentment. He opened his mouth and scolded. He was full of murderous sword Qi and rained on the giant animals in the air.


    The flying beast suffered dozens of sword Qi and realized that Ye Feng was not easy to provoke. But there was a wild pill. It didn''t want to give up. It protected its head with its wings and directly hit Ye Feng with its body.


    The flying beast is huge, but Ye Feng is full of resentment and doesn''t bother to fight with it. Ning raised his Qi and stabbed the beast overhead with a sword.


    The body made by the wild beast with its wild spirit can resist the sword spirit, but it can''t carry the miscellaneous hair in the face of the earth fairy level''s hard blow. At that time, it was pierced through the forehead by Ye Feng''s sword and screamed and hit the ground. After rolling a few times, he was attacked by the fire poison of the fire sword. He can''t die anymore.


    Ye Feng slaughtered a giant beast, and his unhappiness was a little better. To avoid being missed by other giants, Ye Feng simply hid under the corpse of the scavenger and took the wild pill. As a result, the place was surrounded by highly toxic. Those giant animals turned around and left interestingly. Instead, Ye Feng was clean.


    Ye Feng had been framed by the shadow devil. When he became a fairy, he had nearly perfect accomplishments. Although he had been steadily cultivating accomplishments and secret arts for the past 200 years, his accomplishments had long reached the point of perfection of the fairy.


    The savage Qi, the true Qi and the immortal Qi are all derived from the same source, but their purity is much higher than that of the immortal Qi. After Ye Feng took the savage pill, he didn''t even refine it, so he became a spirit and stored it in Jianying''s body. Cultivation accomplishments that have been suppressed have also increased sharply.


    When the Qi in Ye Feng''s body overflows, the sword baby will begin to absorb it. With the continuous increase of Qi, the body size of the sword baby will become larger and larger. Ye Feng felt a burst of pain in the Dantian, followed by a burst of broken noise. In the Dantian, which had been supported by the sword baby, there was a feeling of emptiness.


    "Ben Zun, this pill is good. My room is much bigger than before." Jianying said naughtily.


    "You''re comfortable, but you can''t survive the robbery. There are seven days left. Sharpen your gun first."

 Chapter 450

    Ye Feng got a hint in the dark that the heaven robbery would come in seven days. In these seven days, he filled up all the missing Qi with fairy crystal stone, and then began to look for a place to cross the robbery.


    There is no human trace in the ancient and dense land. There are all kinds of giant animals everywhere. Ye Feng is not afraid of their entanglement by virtue of his body method, but it is more difficult to find a quiet place to cross the robbery than to ascend to heaven. During this period, Ye Feng imagined that Qingyun would appear and helped him find a good place, but Qingyun didn''t appear until the seventh day. In desperation, Ye Feng had to find a slightly higher mound near an ant nest. Sprinkle some poison around, and the rest can only hope that those giant ants are afraid to come out by the natural disaster.


    At noon, a dark cloud suddenly appeared on the top of Ye Feng, and a chilling threat also appeared around Ye Feng. Ye Feng took out three fake immortals that had just recognized the Lord and placed them around him, bearing a fiery sword, waiting for the coming of the disaster.


    After brewing for a while, the first thunder hit Ye Feng with the sound of thunderbolt.


    When Ye Feng was reading in the Longevity Palace, he once saw a saying that heaven''s calamity can help practitioners harden their bodies. Ye Feng has also asked the immortal immortal immortal over the years, and the immortal immortal immortal did say similar things. So when he saw heaven''s robbery coming down, Ye Feng didn''t use three secret treasures, but waved his sword to meet him.


    The first robbery is only as thick as a wrist. If you look at it alone, it is not much different from the lightning spell of the senior Dharma king. However, the prestige attached to the thunder robbery was no worse than that of the former God. At the moment when Ye Feng was hit, he even felt like kneeling down to worship. But it was just a momentary feeling. With the thunder into the body, Ye Feng immediately fell into an unprecedented sour and refreshing.


    In other words, refining the body is a difficult thing. The bee family''s medicine soaking water is mild! Ye Feng wants to take heaven''s robbery to refine his body. Maybe it can be changed to heaven and man''s continent, but this ancient and secret place is not heaven and man''s continent. The way of heaven in this place was left at the beginning of the creation of the world. What a strong existence of practitioners at that time! Ye Feng''s small body still dares to come here to refine his body. Isn''t it like death?


    With the thunder robbing into the body, Ye Feng''s body and soul are like being pierced by ten thousand swords. In addition, bursts of tremors from the depths of his soul also swept Ye Feng''s whole body, making him have an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy in endless pain.


    At that moment, Ye Feng heard a very dignified voice in his ear, scolding him for violating the way of heaven, stealing the resources of all living beings and seeking his own future. Such words are just jokes for people like the white witch. But for Ye Feng, it is his biggest scruple. At that moment, Ye Feng thought of ASEAN and the evils he had committed on other continents in order to collect resources. If ye Ling and Huoer hadn''t reminded him all the time, he might have knelt down and accepted his life.


    "The way of heaven is unkind and treats everything as a ruminant dog. But Ye Feng has been open and aboveboard all his life and has no shame to others! Although I protect my sister, wife and children, they are protecting all living beings around me! If you can''t distinguish the way of heaven, what if you can''t even distinguish it!"


    Ye Feng''s heroic words are mostly to cheer himself up, but don''t say them. It''s embarrassing to say these words to others. After speaking to rob cloud, Ye Feng''s guilt is really relieved. After all, this is a challenge to heaven. If you talk nonsense, you will be punished.


    Ye Feng summoned up his courage and prepared a second thunder robbery. This time, Ye Feng didn''t dare to shout. He grabbed a fake immortal weapon and threw it to his head.


    Ye Feng''s new recognition of the Lord''s three pseudo immortal utensils are the eight treasure glass mirror, the Seven Star Jade Ruyi and the purple jade twisted gold plate. These three pseudo immortal tools all come from the private space of God and have their own spirits. When Ye Feng communicated with the spirits, they also had the experience of helping their masters experience robbery, and they were all fake immortal weapons with earth attributes, which were just suitable for resisting natural robbery.


    The first thing Ye Feng hit was a purple gold twisted jade plate. The baby can become a hundred feet in size after being urged by real Qi to ward off disasters for its master. According to the weapon spirit Xiaozi, it once helped its former owner block six natural disasters.


    But the robbery in this ancient and dense land is not the parallel goods of heaven and man mainland. Ye Feng is still thinking about whether to take advantage of the purple gold twisted jade plate to stop the disaster and treat the injury first. The purple gold twisted jade plate over there has been cut back to its original shape and fell to the ground by the robbery, and the rest of the robbery thunder continues to chop towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was stabbed all over and his Qi was lax. When he saw another thicker rob thunder, he quickly raised the fire sword and cut at the rob thunder. At the same time, gather Qi and protect your sword arm.


    It''s late, it''s fast. The thunder cleaved the purple gold and twisted jade plate, and immediately hit the fire sword. Ye Feng felt a burst of irresistible force, which came from his arm and pressed him into the ground. Ye Feng''s subconscious luck blocked him. At that time, he felt stuffy in his chest and sweet in his throat. When the thunder dispersed, he took an old mouthful of blood and pushed his feet into the soil.


    "Brother! How are you!" Ye Ling saw Ye Feng vomit blood for the first time. If she didn''t have a body, her tears would come down.


    "It''s a little fun to be hurt against the sky robbery." Ye Feng looked up at the robbery cloud, took out a bottle of royal jelly to drink, and offered two other fake immortal weapons to block his head.


    "Elder brother! I just split and flew. I''ll block it for you this time!"


    "It''s just used on the blade. I can''t use Ling er''s hand for the time being."


    While talking, the third robbery thunder came down. Ye Feng had a lesson from the past. He didn''t dare to meet the robbery thunder with a fake immortal device. He first played the eight treasures glass mirror to meet the robbery thunder. Watching it split back to its original shape by the robbery thunder, he tried his best to urge the Seven Star Jade Ruyi to meet it.


    The appearance of the secret treasure is based on the real Qi that can be borne. Ye Feng''s cultivation is to make the best use of fake immortal tools. Under his urging, the Seven Star Jade Ruyi turned into a spirit body of nearly 100 meters and immediately photographed it on the thunder robbery.


    Every time the thunder drops, its power will be improved. Even two fake immortals can''t stop the power of heaven''s robbery. This time, Ye Feng is fighting with all his strength. The Seven Star Jade Ruyi is bad at first. After a burst of brittle sound of jade, the spirit transformed by true Qi is split, not counting. Even a crack is split on the body. The spirit of the instrument howled and was directly frightened by the chopping. The remaining thunder still hit Ye Feng. Although it had little power, it also made Ye Feng tremble.


    "It''s just a flying fairy. Don''t be so cruel!" Ye Feng shouted at the tarnished jade Ruyi, pointing to the robbery cloud.

 Chapter 451

    There is a sense of robbing the cloud, but it is guided by the way of heaven to eliminate the existence of things against the sky. Ye Feng''s cultivation is more than that of earth immortals. It will split whoever wants to seize the heaven and earth, no matter whether you are happy or not. So it''s good that Ye Feng didn''t shout. After Ye Feng shouted, the fourth thunder was tight, and then he chopped it down.


    Ye Feng thought that the three earthy fake immortals could protect him from the disaster. Now all the fake immortal weapons have been broken, and he has also been injured. In the face of the falling thunder, Ye Feng also has a temper, condenses a little fairy spirit, and stabs the end of the thunder with a sword.


    "Qingyun, the boy began to work hard." over Jieyun, a man in a gray cloth robe pointed to Ye Feng and said.


    "He''s been at ease for too long. It''s time for him to suffer."


    "I don''t care who suffers, but do you want to suffer when you come to him?"


    "It''s up to him. I can only guarantee his immortality. The rest depends on his own creation."


    Qingyun watched the lively Kung Fu. Ye Feng''s sword tip hit the thunder. With a deafening roar, the soil under Ye Feng''s feet and the detonated thunder exploded into a pit dozens of meters in size. Ye Feng, who was coaxed into an explosive head, stood at the bottom of the pit with a sword in his left hand, breathing heavily. As for his right hand, it had become a bone claw, and the skin and flesh on it, together with his little finger, were smashed in the just explosion.


    "Brother! Why don''t you let me stand in my way!"


    "This is the fourth time. You''re in the way now. What about the last time!"


    Ye Feng roared, spit a mouthful of blood foam, took out a bottle of royal jelly again, drank some in his mouth first, and sprayed the rest on his right hand. He threw the bottle away and shouted. The Tianyu sword box, which had not been used for many years, appeared on his back.


    "Ben Zun, you are all like that. I''ll come now."


    "You don''t have to do it first. You''ll be refining your body!"


    Ye Feng was angry and finished with Jianying. Forty nine flying swords flew out in turn. After flying around Ye Feng, they gathered into a huge sword without handle and wrapped it on his bloody right hand.


    The flying swords in the Tianyu sword box are all secret treasure weapons. Even if there are 49 flying swords, they can''t bear Ye Feng''s true Qi. With the continuous injection of true Qi, the flying swords began to vibrate and expand, as if they would crack if there were more.


    Up to now, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these. Now he stared at the robbery cloud, saw the purple light flash in the cloud, and immediately shot up the 49 flying swords in his hand. Then he summoned more than 30 kinds of swords and shot them one after another.


    The power of the fifth way of robbing thunder is far more powerful than that of the real immortal. As soon as the first Tianyu flying sword hit the thunder, it was like a moth to the fire. It flickered a little and was burned into a wisp of smoke. However, the more than 30 swords that followed were not so easy to deal with. Every time a sword was melted, the energy on it was reduced by one point. When all the eighty swords were destroyed, the fifth way was not even as powerful as the third way!


    "Hehe, this boy is really a ghost! At this time, he knows how to use the soul power!"


    "True Qi is not good, nor is soul power. There are a lot of smart people. After all the swords are used up this time, see what skills he has." Qingyun Bai glanced at Ye Feng.


    The most important thing to control flying sword is soul power. An ordinary flying fairy can''t drive more than 80 swords at a time, let alone just promoted flying fairy. Therefore, what Ye Feng has just done is indeed borrowing the convenience of soul power to reduce the power of heaven''s robbery. But as Qingyun said, now the swords are all used up. What else can Ye Feng take!


    At the same time, Qingyun star military camp, twelve generals and pseudo immortals all gathered at the top of the tower to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "People don''t go without a head, and birds don''t fly without a head. Now that the LORD God is away, I will rely on the old to sell the old today. Is there any dissatisfaction here? If so, I am willing to give up the good." immortal immortal Zun said solemnly.


    "I have a bite of meat to eat, and you can eat the rest." big mouth immortal Zun shouted first.


    "Immortal immortal Zun is joking. We are willing to listen to immortal Zun''s orders." Jiutian immortal Zun then said.


    The generals are used to being ordered by Ye Feng. Lengbuding has no one to decide. They are also uncomfortable. The only Yueyao who has some ideas is Wannian silent. The two assassins just spoke. The rest dare not say anything. After flattering each other for two words, they let Changsheng xianzun decide.


    "We''ve been listening to Ye Feng all these years since he took office. Although I''m willing to take the lead, in the final analysis, I''m going to analyze his ideas. All of you have seen him, and maybe anyone has heard different news. So wait a minute. I''ll tell you who hears something wrong. Speak quickly and let''s find a way together." Immortal immortal Zun said and smiled at Yueyao.


    The relationship between Yue Yao and Ye Feng is clear to everyone present. Seeing that immortal immortal Zun is like this, who doesn''t count wow. Although due to Yueyao''s cultivation, they don''t dare to stare at her, they all peek at Yueyao''s changes.


    "In that case, I''d better put in my mouth first. After all, what I heard is different from you." Yue Yao said, giving Chang Sheng Xian Zun a white look.


    This is What immortal immortal Zun was waiting for. He was white at a glance. He was despised by beautiful women. He coughed and pleaded.


    "The spy saw the light gate in the enemy camp, which should be the entrance to the ancient and secret place. Lord God and his highness Bai Jie..."


    "Wait! Yueyao, wow! That ancient and dense place is not something in the pan cloud world! I heard my old man say that it is a legend in the ancient world. Are you a servant?" the ninth immortal Zun shouted.


    "Do you know who Bai Jie is?" Lei Lian asked, squinting at the nine immortals.


    "Your Highness! Didn''t God say it?" big mouth immortal Zun answered.


    "She is the Lord of the jade world and the daughter of the jade God King. On the other hand, she is the young lady of the white family of the four families in the ancient world. If I guessed correctly, she came this time to find Ye Feng to open the wasteland..." Lei Lian said, shrinking into the chair, looking like she had lost something.


    "In fact, the way to open the wasteland has always been in our Sword Fairy city. Now the wasteland has been opened, and those past events are unintentional. I just ask if you want to help Ye Feng." Yue Yao said calmly.


    "Must drip!" big mouth immortal Zun and nine Heavenly Immortal Zun shouted at the same time.


    "After living so long, there''s only this old bone left. It''s still given by God. If Yueyao immortal doesn''t dislike it, please count him as one."


    Immortals respected the three of them and looked forward to the performance of others. But then he was drowned by the cries of pseudo immortals.

 Chapter 452

    "I don''t know what''s in the ancient secret place, but once it is opened, the four families and the divine emperor sect must come to pan Yun to win the treasure. Now that the star map is destroyed, it will take a few years for others except the divine emperor sect to come. So we still have some time to help the God. But if we want to enter the ancient secret place, we must destroy the enemy first, and then we can use the divine king In the name of God, you can enter the ancient and secret places. If you are lucky, you can not only help the God, but also get some legendary treasures. "


    Yue Yao''s understatement, but the baby that can be coveted by the big world, what level does it have to be! Even if you can''t use it yourself, when the God King army arrives, take it to the God King and God Emperor. It''s better to exchange some fairy crystal stones! So as soon as Yueyao''s voice fell, the top floor of the tower immediately became a scene.


    Qingyun stars all want to come to the ancient secret place to rescue Ye Feng and make a fortune. Qingyun is waiting to see Ye Feng suffer, and Ye Feng, facing the sky robbery, also makes a secret treasure that is not a secret treasure again - a war puppet!


    War puppets are made of wild beasts. Ye Feng uses them to block the natural disaster in the ancient and secret places. The natural disaster has no temper! After a loud click, although the war puppet was cut into smoke, neither the war puppet nor Ye Feng hiding below were intact. The one watching the excitement in the sky with Qingyun laughed when he saw this scene.


    The fifth heaven robbery was blocked by foreign objects, and the sixth heaven robbery fell immediately. Ye Feng saw the thunder coming fiercely. Afraid of hurting the war puppet, he first raised his hand and played a stack of talismans.


    Most of the talismans in Ye Feng''s hand are Ye Ling''s relics, which are painted by those talismans in Qingfeng city. The power can only be hit by the middle and low level Dharma king. There are also a small part, which Ye Feng painted himself when refining his soul. The second one is equivalent to the strike of the primary Dharma king. The best three are only equivalent to the strike of the senior Dharma king. But this spell is different from the secret treasure. Hundreds of spells explode at the same time, which has the bonus of martyrdom and explosion. Although the sixth heaven robbery is powerful, it is blasted by 100 spells at the same time, and the robbery thunder in the thigh immediately shrinks. Finally, it''s worse than that just now!


    In this Kung Fu, the man in the grey cloth robe in the sky couldn''t help but be happy. Qingyun was thinking about whether to make some hands and feet for Ye Feng to be beaten by thunder. But to everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng didn''t use the war puppet to stop the disaster this time, but threw himself into the thunder. After a loud noise, Ye Feng was like a shell and was split into the soil!


    "Brother! Are you crazy!" Ye Ling almost shouted.


    "It''s not easy to go through a disaster. How can we do without a good exercise!" Ye Feng struggled to get up and looked at his right hand. He saw that the bones were covered with soil. He took out some water and grinned and washed them!


    The seventh heaven robbery condensed the time when there was a cup of tea. Ye Feng felt more and more terrible pressure. While recovering his Qi with fairy crystal stone, he took out five dark packages and put them in front of his eyes.


    Ye Ling didn''t know what it was. She wanted to ask. The seventh thunder took a terrible pressure and chopped down at Ye Feng.


    "The power of the third way is just good. I can''t stand it no matter how powerful it is!"


    Ye Feng said, stomping his feet suddenly, and the black package on the ground was immediately shocked to fly. Ye Feng bent his fingers and shot all these packages at the mine. Ye Ling didn''t know what it was, but the terrible robbery was only four packages, leaving only half the thickness. After the fifth package was broken, the remaining robbery thunder was not as much as the third one!


    What''s in the five packages? It''s disgusting to say that it''s all the ant kings who died in the war a hundred years ago! The red lotus fire ant is resistant to beating. As a pseudo immortal Ant King, it is difficult to refine the body alone. Ye Feng thought it was a pity to lose it, so he wrapped it in cloth and put it in the ring. Who would have thought that today, they were used to stop a natural disaster!


    The seventh sky robbery was easily spent, and the sky robbery cloud was reduced by nearly half. But the eighth disaster, but refused to fall. Feeling the increasingly terrible atmosphere in the robbery cloud, Ye Feng felt that a war puppet was not enough, so he simply took out another war puppet.


    According to the previous rules, the two war puppets were absolutely able to resist the natural disaster, but when the natural disaster really came down, Ye Feng was almost scared to death!


    The eighth sky robbery, only a little finger thick and thin, but with this small thunder, the whole cloud turned into a thunder and hit Ye Feng!


    "Ling''er, go!"


    Ye Feng shouted in his heart, and the two war puppets immediately hit the air. However, under the thick and thin thunder of the bucket, the two war puppets only resisted a little and were easily burned through. The rest of the looting thunder kept going, like a giant sword in heaven and earth, and cleaved down at the unsuspecting Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s means are exhausted. In the face of such a disaster, he has nothing to rely on except Qingfeng Baojia. But the Qingfeng armor is said to be an artifact, but only one tenth of the array in it can work. Ye Ling lives in the Qingfeng armor. Once the armor is broken, she will be scared.


    If you don''t use the Qingfeng armor, you will die. If you use the Qingfeng armor, Ye Ling may be scared. Even if Qingfeng Baojia successfully blocked the disaster, Ye Ling was safe, but once Ye Feng did that, even if he violated his sword heart, could he concentrate on seeking the way of heaven?


    Lightning flint, everything came too suddenly. When Ye Feng hesitated slightly, the disaster had come to his head. But at the moment when the lightning struck, a silver light shot out from the top of Ye Feng''s head, which blocked the lightning for a while. Then, together with Ye Feng, it was submerged by the violent dust and roar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed. Under the leadership of the twelve generals, the Qingyun stars used war puppets and patrol ships as pioneers, combined with the acid poison gained by the pair of War Red Lotus fire ants, and finally eliminated all the middle and low-level practitioners of the opponent Xingyao world. The remaining 16 flying immortals were forced outside the entrance of the wasteland.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the God of Xingyao world wanted to use the appearance of the ancient and secret land as an excuse to force everyone to withdraw.


    "We have been ordered by his Majesty the God King to protect the son of the jade God King. Now we suspect that his Highness the God son is in this ancient and secret place. If your Lord wants to use strength against us, please feel free. Otherwise, let go of the war according to the rules of the pan Yun world!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The God King will ask you to protect the son of the jade God King. Are you kidding!"


    "I''m not kidding. Your Excellency God can ask the God King after the war. Come on, little ones!"

 Chapter 453

    At the command of the immortal immortal statue, hundreds of patrol ships rushed up directly. The blue light cannon, the exploding iron ball, the acid poison of red lotus fire ant, the poison sponsored by Qingfeng City, and the soul skills of medium and low-level soul cultivation smashed at the 16 pseudo immortals opposite like pouring rain. Yueyao and others who followed him also used their means to attack the fake immortal opposite.


    The God of Xingyao world was robbed by the Qingyun star people. He wanted to tear them up to dispel his hatred. But the rules of the ancient battlefield were set by the emperor, let alone a mere disk cloud world. In the whole ancient world, all the middle worlds with exhausted resources compete with each other with this rule. If he dares to intervene in the war, he is waiting for him to kill the whole family.


    But most of the sixteen false immortals this time came from the eyes of master''s family. They were so slaughtered. So when he saw that his men could hardly hold on, he gave them a message and let them all enter the ancient and secret places to avoid disaster. As for what will happen next, we can only hope that the situ family will arrive in time.


    There are three rules in the ancient battlefield. God can''t intervene, the enemy can''t leave until they are destroyed, and the last one is not to bear revenge on each other. No one can guarantee whether to remember the enemy or not, but there are prohibitions on the transmission array, so the enemy can''t use it if they don''t destroy it, so everyone must abide by this rule as long as they want to go home.


    Seeing the fake immortals of Xingyao world enter the ancient and secret place, Changsheng xianzun and others naturally refuse to let go, leaving haotianxianzun and Yongsheng xianzun in the military camp with the low-level king of martial arts, and the rest will follow in. As soon as Lord Xingyao saw this posture, he quickly blocked the way of everyone.


    "Hey! Don''t be shameless! If you dare to stop me from getting rich, you''ll be killed first!" big mouth immortal Zun scolded, pointing to Xingyao God''s nose.


    "Do you dare to insult our God and die!!" Xingyao''s major is not high, but he is only a primary immortal, but he has never been angry since he was an official in the lower world! I''m going to do it.


    Big mouth immortal Zun dares to scold God, which is also something to rely on. After he scolded here, hundreds of patrol ships came over there and surrounded God Xingyao!


    "Lord Xingyao, you must have heard about the star map. Whoever wants to go and do something in this Kung Fu must plan in advance. Otherwise, it''s a long way and may never come back." immortal immortal Zun sneered.


    The star map was destroyed. I don''t know when the support of situ''s family will arrive. God Xingyao has been thinking about this for a long time. Originally thought that Qingyun star people didn''t know this and wanted to scare them off. Now listen to immortal Zun, there is nothing god can do.


    "You! You... You wait for God!"


    "Hehe, let''s wait first, or it''s impolite for us to report with empty hands as soon as his Majesty''s army arrives." the Hydra lost the Lord Xingyao and jumped directly onto a patrol ship and went into the wilderness first.


    The twelve continents have always been led by heaven and man. Although the hydra is still young, it is the successor of Ye Feng. As soon as she walked ahead, the remaining puppet immortals of the king of Wu got on the patrol ship, got into the guangmen, and almost spit blood.


    Besides, everyone was stunned when they entered the ancient secret place and saw the huge world in front of them. Moreover, they didn''t suffer from the previous life like Ye Feng. They were at a loss after being shocked. Finally, Yueyao proposed that the patrol ship rise to the sky to search for the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie was a child of the Bai family. After being used by Qingyun, she threw it to the outer edge of the ancient and secret place to die. But Bai Jie is not a greenhouse flower. With her treasure and sword skills, as well as her understanding of the ancient world, she has not killed animals, but hunted several giant animals in the past month.


    Bai Jie was nearby when the false immortals of Xingyao world entered the wasteland. Although the other party had a large number of people and her accomplishments were higher than Bai Jie, she still followed the people all the way and walked towards the depths of the ancient and dense land by means of hiding her breath.


    Some day in the future, ten of the stars of the star''s Fairy were sent to the house of the Szeto family, so that they could one day attack the Qingyun star on the battlefield and force them to use Qingyun sword. However, these people, as the bottom of the situ family, did not know about the ancient secret place. After they came in, they were shocked by the situation in the ancient secret place.


    But Qingyun stars are outside and may rush in at any time. If they want to save their lives, they can only go deep. When they met wild beasts on the road, they didn''t dare to take action. They avoided the attack of giants all the way and soon broke through the peripheral forest.


    After the forest zone, there is the grassland in the Yuan Dynasty. Looking around, there are hundreds of meters high weeds and giant animals hidden in the grass.


    "You guys, the strength of those monsters is not as weak as before. Let''s hide around here. Once the Qingyun star man fights with the giant * *, let''s give him a chance to reap profits. What''s the matter?" the speaker is a general of Xingyao world, not a member of situ family.


    "That''s a good idea, but those guys are terrible, and the flying magic weapon is also very difficult. We can''t even hurt a penny. Can these giants break their defense?" the master of situ''s family frowned and asked.


    "That magic weapon is really difficult, but it must consume a lot if it can be done to that extent. This ancient and dense land is so large and there are so many giant animals. Will it kill them?" another general said with a smile.


    "Well, if you say so, we may have a chance to turn over. But we can''t see the giant animals on the road alone. Let''s go around and have a tour. It''s best to find some places where the giant animals gather. Once the green cloud star comes, lead them over." said the master of the situ family.


    There are hundreds of patrol ships of Qingyun star, even 16 flying fairies can''t do anything. Just a few giant beasts must not be enough to see. After the master of situ''s family finished, the sixteen flying immortals divided into two ways to find the place where the giant animals gathered. Bai Jie saw that there were only six generals in Xingyao world, so he followed them and chased them down.


    The wild grassland is full of danger, and giant insects hiding in the grass can be seen everywhere. Six generals flew hundreds of miles and found a nest of giant spiders. Just thinking of going back, a commotion in the grass in the distance attracted their attention. The six looked at each other and flew towards the position of the commotion.


    What caused the commotion was a glittering cocoon. From heaven, it''s much bigger than a real person. But compared with the giant insects around, it''s not much bigger than an egg. But such a small cocoon attracted dozens of giant insects. When six generals flew past, more than a dozen giant insects'' bodies had been left near the silver cocoon.

 Chapter 454

    "I''m afraid that cocoon is some treasure?"


    "Absolutely!"


    The six generals looked at each other and saw the color of greed in each other''s eyes. Then he smiled and came around the cocoon.


    The giant insects beat the cocoon to death. When six False immortals came, they wanted to take the opportunity to make profits. That''s good! As soon as the six fell to the ground, the insects around them left their opponents and rushed towards the cocoon again. One of the caterpillars was not fast, but the venom spewed out wrapped the position of the cocoon in it.


    The sixth general thought that the insects had no intelligence and would not pay attention to them after killing red eyes. No one thought it would be such a situation. When I saw the insects coming up, I didn''t dare to fight hard. When I flew up, I wanted to go. But at this time, everyone felt that the light around them was dark. Subconsciously, they turned back and found that the silver glittering cocoon just lying on the ground had disappeared!


    The generals appeared and the cocoons disappeared. Even the insects in the distance left their opponents and rushed towards the sixth generals. The insects used to use venom, poison needles, spider webs and so on. It was more like pouring rain and smashed down at the position of the Sixth General. Although the six people immediately used their body methods to dodge, there were still two flying immortals who were drenched in their legs by the poison. Even with the spirit of the fairy, they could not stop the corrosion of the poison. At that time, they were burned and ran away screaming.


    Bai Jie took advantage of the chaos and robbed the silver cocoon, but she was also implicated when the insects besieged the six generals. On the body armor that is hard to hurt by the true God, it is blackened by the poison, and the spirit of the instrument falls into a deep sleep because the protector is eager. The most hateful thing is that although the cocoon is not heavy, it can''t receive the ring. Bai Jie took it all the way, followed by no less than 100 giant beasts!


    It is absolutely not a problem to deal with one or two giant beasts by Bai Jie''s means. But Bai Jie dared not even think about the more than 100 giant beasts. While flying towards the exit with the cocoon, she restored her true Qi with fairy crystal stone. She just asked not to have another flying monster so that she could take the cocoon out of the ancient and dense place.


    At the edge of the ancient secret place, hundreds of patrol ships blocked the entrance, and the four holy beasts changed back to their original shape and fought happily with a bear shaped beast.


    The giant bear was about two hundred feet tall. After the green dragon turned into a body, it was not as long as one of its arms. The lightning hit the * * and didn''t even risk cremation. In front of the giant bear, Huofeng is like a sparrow. The fire of Nirvana, which he is proud of, can only burn a few hairs of the giant bear.


    Compared with the Green Dragon Fire Phoenix, the sound wave attack of the white tiger has a little effect, but it also makes the giant bear crazy. As for Xuanwu, his ice spell is completely ineffective against the giant bear. He can do nothing except use the earth magic and the patrol ship behind the double to block the splashing boulders.


    Although the giant bear was clumsy, it was the so-called "drop ten comets with one force". When it couldn''t catch the four holy beasts, it beat the ground hard. Under its great power, the stones splashed were not weaker than the blow of the flying fairy. Although the patrol ship can not be pierced, as long as one patrol ship is hit, it can knock over a large area behind it.


    "It is said that the earth system is war dregs. Unexpectedly, this earth system giant beast can be so fierce!" immortal Zun said while holding a fairy crystal stone and restoring his true Qi.


    "We can''t let it out anyway, otherwise once we find our barracks, the consequences will be unimaginable!" nine headed immortal Zun said anxiously.


    "Don''t mention that the whole pan Yun world is a little angry with us. If this goods like honey again, they can''t live with us." big mouth fairy Zun said with saliva.


    "We have a lot of people, so we''ll kill it! Qinglong xianzun, change people!" Jiutian xianzun said, and the people also flew out. After a while, the panting Qinglong returned to the people.


    "The skin is too thick! My dragon claw can''t even penetrate its eyelids!"


    Qinglong is complaining. The nothingness immortal Zun who is responsible for keeping the wind flew over. Just as Changsheng immortal Zun was about to ask about the surrounding situation, hundreds of wild beasts appeared in everyone''s sight!


    "Nothingness! What''s going on!" roared the big mouth.


    "Stop talking nonsense and run!"


    In the face of hundreds of giant beasts, even the nihilistic immortal Zun wanted to run regardless of face. The kings of martial arts driving the patrol ship were even more afraid. They turned around and flew towards the exit without waiting for the order of the immortal Zun.


    "Yueyao! What should I do?" the immortal immortal looked at the approaching animal tide and asked anxiously.


    "Up to now, even if we stay, we can''t stop it. But if there is no God, we''ll wait to die when we go back... Immortal immortal, you take people back to the military camp first, and I''ll find the God myself!"


    "Yue Yao, you are more skilled than me. I won''t stop you if you want to find Ye Feng. Here are some fairy crystal stones. Take them with you just in case."


    "I still have some royal jelly here. Give you a bottle." Zhenwu xianzun said, took out a large bottle of royal jelly and stuffed it to Yueyao.


    "I don''t have immortal crystal stone. This shield is made of red lotus fire ants. It can be regarded as the secret treasure of the day after tomorrow. Keep it for self-defense." big mouth immortal left his shield, turned and left.


    Yueyao took the resources sent by the people and restrained the giant bear for a while. When all the people left, she flew to a higher place and looked at the animal tide carefully. As a result, at a glance, you can see the strangeness of the beast tide - both the original giant beast and the giant beast that later joined the beast tide rush towards a little in front of the beast tide. Yueyao is about to use her magic power. Take a closer look. The giant bear roaring under her unexpectedly abandoned the exit of the ancient and dense place and ran towards the animal tide!


    "Yueyao xianzun, I''m Bai Jie. I robbed a baby. Find a way to help me!"


    Yue Yao was surprised when Bai Jie''s voice appeared in her mind. Yueyao gathered her soul and looked along the direction of sound transmission. Bai Jie was carrying a large silver cocoon bigger than herself and flying towards the exit.


    "Don''t come here! Otherwise the giant beast will rush out and the whole pan Yun world will be in danger!"


    "I don''t want that either! But there are flying beasts in the sky. I can''t fly fast in the trees. I can''t stand it!"


    "Then throw it away! Never let the beast out!"


    Bai Jie is the Bai family. They came to the remote and secret place for treasure. It''s normal even if they don''t care about the life and death of Pan Yun world. Yueyao thought of these and moved to kill her heart.


    Bai Jie feels Yueyao''s killing intention and can understand her mood, but long before she meets Yueyao, she wants to lose the cocoon, but the cocoon seems to stick to her. Even if she attacks, she can''t get rid of it!


    "What are you talking about? The cocoon follows you and can''t be thrown off?"


    "If you don''t believe it, come and see! If you can''t get rid of it again, I''m really going out!"

 Chapter 455

    Bai Jie has been flying around the entrance and is surrounded by giant animals. Yueyao doesn''t think she is lying. After frowning, she moves to her side and takes a look at the cocoon.


    The cocoon was so tall that her whole body was shining with soft silver light. Yue Yao only looked at it and felt very kind. Then she released her divine sense and looked carefully. At that time, she was surprised to cry out - there was a smell of Ye Ling in the cocoon!


    Ye Ling''s stay in Qingfeng Baojia is the secret of Ye Feng''s family, which Yueyao doesn''t know. In her memory, Ye Feng didn''t bring Ye Ling here. Now she felt the breath of Ye Ling from the cocoon, and Yue Yao was confused. When she wanted to ask more about the origin of the cocoon, several flying giants appeared in front of Yue Yao. If Bai Jie hadn''t shot in time, Yue Yao would have been almost caught.


    "You''re still stunned. Hurry to find a way!" Bai Jie shouted angrily, dragging Yueyao.


    "There''s a smell of Ye Ling in the cocoon. She''ll haunt you. There must be some difficulties. I''ll take you a ride later. Hold on to it and don''t let go."


    Yueyao said in a deep voice, changed back to her body and rushed to the ground at full speed. Bai Jie doesn''t know what Yueyao can do, but ye Ling still knows. She heard that it has something to do with Ye Ling, and she doesn''t doubt Yueyao''s intentions. She flew to Yueyao and hugged her neck. Then she felt that it was dark and people came to the ground.


    Yueyao showed her instinct to dig a hole and quickly dived into the ground for 100 meters. Although we can still hear the roar from the ground, it is not so easy for those giants to dig in again.


    Yueyao stopped and waited for a while. She confirmed that no giant animals were coming. She cleaned up some of the surrounding soil and threw out the soil on the head of the Jiulong tripod. Then she changed back to human shape and checked the cocoon again.


    "Isn''t Ye Ling Ye Feng''s sister? She hasn''t come to the ancient battlefield. How can there be her breath in this cocoon?"


    "Ye Ling can''t practice and refuses to practice with poison. She has been relying on Huichundan to prolong her life in those years. When I was in Qingfeng City, her body was very weak. Ye Feng has an artifact, and there is no artifact spirit. It is likely that Ye Ling has been accepted as the artifact spirit." Yue Yao said and looked at Bai Jie.


    "You said his sister made him a spirit instrument. What''s the matter? Besides, even brothers and sisters have secrets with each other?"


    "Their parents died when they were young, and Ye Feng doted on Ye Ling. If he knew that Ye Ling''s life was nearly yuan, it wouldn''t be impossible."


    "What''s the matter with this cocoon?"


    "My God''s consciousness can''t penetrate the cocoon. If you want to know, you can only wait for the things inside to come out by yourself."


    The ground is full of giant animals, and the cocoon is still attached to Bai Jie. She doesn''t dare to let her out this Kung Fu. She simply takes out some pills and hides underground to recover her Qi. And the two of them waited until seven days later.


    In the seven days, the cocoon has not changed, but the true Qi of Yueyao and Baijie has been absorbed by it. They ate no less than 100 big return pills and consumed dozens of immortal crystal stones, but they never filled up their Qi.


    At the beginning, Yueyao thought Ye Ling was injured or had some chance and needed to recover with genuine Qi. However, after being sucked away so much genuine Qi, she couldn''t sit still. After discussing with Bai Jie, she left Jiulong Ding to protect them and went out to explore the situation outside.


    After the cocoon caused the animal tide, it disappeared out of thin air. The remaining giants gathered together and naturally had to fight. When Yueyao drilled out of the soil, his eyes were full of broken trees and tragically dead giants. Not far away, there were two scavengers eating the bodies of giants.


    Yueyao didn''t know what scavengers were, but looking at the venom dripping from them, she burned the ground. She also knew that the monster was not easy to provoke. She picked a relatively complete giant beast nearby, collected it in the ring, and then flew to the exit at full speed. However, seeing the export in the distance, two battle generals shining in the world appeared in front of Yueyao.


    In other words, Bai Jie took the cocoon and put together the generals of Xingyao world. But after all, the six men were the cultivation of Feixian. Even if they were not the opponents of the giants, they all escaped smoothly in the end. The false immortals of situ''s family saw Qingyun''s fight against giant bear and finally escape from the ancient and secret place.


    In the past seven days, the 16 flying immortals of Xingyao found out the situation around the entrance. When Qingyun stars came back, they would lead them to the giant beast''s nest. As a result, before the people outside came in, Yueyao came out first. Two fake immortals responsible for making bait immediately blocked her way when they saw that there was only Yueyao.


    "Hum, there are only two people. Do you want to catch this Buddha?" Yue Yao smiled contemptuously.


    "I advise you not to run, or those lusty brothers will come. It''s not just killing and seizing treasure."


    "Don''t say it''s those lecherous ones. I think you''re good. If you weren''t on the ancient battlefield, I really want to take you as a meat slave. Jie!"


    Yueyao likes Qingyun jianzun, but since the death of Qingyun jianzun, Yueyao has often been bullied by God in order to keep the Sword Fairy city. Now she is so humiliated by two generals. Yueyao really doesn''t want to run away and takes out her sword to fight with them.


    Two fists are no match for four hands. At the beginning, Yueyao could gain the upper hand with a mouthful of anger and exquisite sword skills, but with the continuous consumption of genuine Qi, Yueyao had only the power to parry. Just thinking about whether to run for his life with his own unique skill, the other four Xingyao generals also appeared behind Yueyao. Yueyao was shocked. One of them didn''t pay attention and was hit by the soul skill of a general.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to explode when you''re hit by my broken soul hammer?" the general who attacked Yueyao successfully smiled with his shoulder.


    Yue Yao was told by her opponent that she quickly condensed her Qi, but the Qi around her didn''t condense into the Dantian, but it was the Qi in the Dantian, constantly pouring into her body and limbs!


    "Hehe, don''t waste your energy. I''ve practiced this move for 7000 years. Don''t say you''re a flying fairy. Even if the real fairy is hit, it''s also a real spirit lax. Be sensible. While you can move, have fun with our brothers. Let''s help you clear your real Qi and finally reward you. Otherwise, we can only wait until you explode, and our brothers will take advantage of the heat!" When the general who made the sneak attack finished, the other five immediately burst out a burst of evil laughter.


    "Want your true Qi? You scum deserve it!"


    Yue Yao said that more than a dozen swords she had collected all her life appeared around her. Being pointed by Yueyao sword, he immediately flew in all directions and rotated rapidly.


    The six generals of Xingyao thought that Yueyao was going to fight to death. They smiled and looked at Yueyao with squint. They wanted to fight her when her true Qi was exhausted. But after those swords rotated to the limit, they turned around and stabbed Yueyao''s body!

 Chapter 456

    "This little girl''s skin needs to be cut by herself. Please stop it!"


    At first, the general who intercepted Yueyao shouted, and the big knife in his hand immediately shot at a flying sword. Seeing this, the other five people also used their means to knock down the flying swords.


    Yueyao is determined to die. The flying swords driven by Yueyao are full of Qi. They are blocked by the six generals and burst into pieces one after another. The remaining several flying swords were shot into Yueyao''s body while the six generals were in a hurry. The six people only heard a loud noise in their earrings, and were wrapped in the explosion of air waves and fragments of swords.


    In the blink of an eye, the air waves dispersed and the fragments settled. When the sixth war general was still regretting the death of Yueyao, a cool voice appeared above their heads. The Sixth General looked up and saw a young man in green robe with a white face like jade, holding Yueyao, standing on a big tree not far from them.


    "Many years ago, I said that although practicing sword can''t improve accomplishments, if you practice sword skills well, you can at least be invincible at the same level. The commander is so smart, why didn''t you think about it? Who am I talking about?"


    "Ye Feng! You......" Yue Yao looked at Ye Feng as usual and exclaimed.


    "The commander has just been hit by the soul skill, and his true Qi is out of control. I''ll absorb all of them for you. First you eat this qinglingdan, and then I''ll kill the six guys, get rid of the demons for you, and then help you recover your true Qi."


    "Hey! Little rabbit! Who are you!" the general who attacked Yueyao secretly scolded Ye Feng.


    "I am the God of Qingyun star and Qingyun sword," said Ye Feng with a smile.


    At first hearing the word "God", the Sixth General trembled in his heart. But when he saw Ye Feng''s accomplishments, he remembered the scene of Qingyun star people abusing the star to shine on God, and immediately surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Just you, return to the Lord of God? Young boy, the cultivation of Feixian in the early stage, if you are the Lord of God, do you have to wait for your master of Qingyun star to die!"


    "Boy, don''t say you''re a fake. Even if it''s true, you''ll never come back today!"


    "By the way! Since he is the God, he just saved people, but he violated the rules of the ancient battlefield. If this thing is stabbed to the God King, you Qingyun star will be abandoned! Ha ha!"


    "It''s a pity that there are no survivors in this ancient battlefield. It doesn''t matter to us whether it''s abandoned or not. Otherwise, if those female immortals are caught back, we can practice easily!"


    While humiliating Ye Feng, the six gathered their true Qi. When Ye Feng did something, they would fight together. But Ye Feng''s face was always as heavy as water, and there was even a smile around his mouth. The six people didn''t know what means he had, but Ye Feng blew himself up, but they all whispered to the general who secretly attacked Yueyao, so he planned to do it again.


    The power of soul breaking hammer is not small, but the consumption is not small. Although the general who secretly attacked Yueyao was half a soul cultivation, he could only use it twice in a short time. After a long discussion with the other five people, he used his own means to attack Ye Feng. When Ye Feng is busy dealing with it, he makes a sneak attack with soul skill.


    Facing the joint attack of the six, Ye Feng''s body didn''t move. Only six silver air swords appeared around him out of thin air and met the six generals respectively.


    Ordinary practitioners can double their strength by using secret arts. They can move mountains and fill the sea when they reach the level of flying immortal. Supplemented by advanced secret arts, it''s not too much to shake the earth. Looking at the six powerful secrets, they chop down at Ye Feng together, and the Yueyao heart on the tree will jump out. Looking at Ye Feng''s six light Qi swords, Yueyao wants to jump up and block the sword for him!


    Yueyao is worried about the safety of Ye Feng, but the six generals in the opposite side also know how to suffer. As soon as the six Qi swords came out, they had a feeling of being seen through. When their secret skills were launched, this feeling immediately became more real, and the six Qi swords happened to be in the most uncomfortable position when they attacked. It''s like six ferocious hungry animals waiting for them to die!


    The Feixian who intercepted Yueyao first also consumed the most. As soon as he saw this situation, he immediately felt afraid. However, when the secret skill was played out, they had to be backfired if they wanted to take it back. They subconsciously looked at the four later generals, added a little confidence to themselves, and then went on with all their strength.


    Master fight, electro-optic flint. The six people''s fear of Qi sword only lasted for an instant and became a reality!


    Just before the six generals'' secret skills hit Ye Feng, the six Qi swords suddenly accelerated and stabbed at the most unprotected position of the six! Their body protecting Qi was pierced by the seemingly light Qi sword without even resisting it.


    As the Qi sword entered the body, those true Qi that had not been released immediately ran away and reversed back along the meridians of the six generals. At that time, the six people were shocked to spray blood and fly out. The general who secretly attacked Yueyao also wanted to fight back with soul skills, but with the cohesion of soul power, he was stunned to find that his Dantian had a silver sword! Their true Qi, soul power and even life babies are constantly swallowed by this sword!


    "My true anger doesn''t work!"


    "What the hell is this? I''m so angry... Ah!"


    "I don''t want to die! I haven''t slept enough five hundred immortals!"


    "Stop it! You are the Lord of God. You can''t intervene in the war!"


    "We all have our own life jade cards! If you kill us, the situ family will not let you go! The God can''t protect you!"


    Ye Feng stood quietly in the air, looked at the six people''s dying ugliness, turned and flew back to the tree.


    "Commander, I don''t know how long this war will last. It''s better to keep some resources."


    Yueyao was stunned by everything in front of her. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, she nodded blankly.


    "Although the six guys are dirty, they are as angry as us. Won''t you dislike them?"


    Yueyao nodded again.


    "Then make it cheaper first."


    Ye Feng said, pointing to the bottom, a silver Qi sword, with a red and white blood mist, ran out of the head of the general who first intercepted Yue Yao and flew to Ye Feng''s hand, and then became a small group of real Qi like substance. As for the general, after the fountain was opened on his head, he sprayed a few kilograms of hot blood. He died without even shouting.


    "It''s all refined sword meaning. Just eat it directly." Ye Feng smiled and put his Qi in Yueyao''s hand.


    The true Qi of a flying fairy condensed into a ball. The purity was just in her hand. Yueyao felt that the true Qi was long. She looked at Ye Feng a little and swallowed it.


    "I protect my family, but the commander wants to protect the Sword Fairy city and the whole Qingyun continent. I send you a trace of the intention of guarding the sword. I hope you can understand the true meaning of Kendo in the future."


    When Ye Feng finished, he stretched out his hand, and the remaining five generals became human flesh fountains. After Ye Feng handed over the five regiments of true Qi to Yueyao, he flew away with his hands on his back!

 Chapter 457

    "Ye Feng..." Yueyao shouted weakly, and Ye Feng had disappeared. Yueyao took the five groups of Qi, looked at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance, hesitated for a while, and swallowed all the five groups of Qi.


    A moment later, Yueyao regained her strength. She first searched the dead bodies on the ground and returned to the underground cave. As a result, as expected, the silver cocoon had disappeared. Bai Jie sat under the Jiulong tripod and stared at her.


    "See him?" Bai Jie asked angrily.


    "Did he say anything to you when he left?" Yue Yao asked.


    "He said the war would soon end and let you go out and take care of his family."


    "And you?"


    "He won''t let me go. He said there would be arrangements later."


    Bai Jie finishes saying that Yue Yao has accepted the Jiulong tripod and is leaving. When Bai Jie wanted to say something more, Yue Yao had disappeared.


    Ye Feng always cherishes respect for Yue Yao, but since Ye Feng''s pit of the Lord of death, Yue Yao often shows his little daughter''s posture in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng, as a passer-by, understands Yue Yao''s mind and has always deliberately avoided her. So he waited not far from the entrance of the cave until Yueyao went far away, then he returned to the ground. Together with Bai Jie, he found the breath left by Xingyao people and tracked it all the way to the hiding place of the false immortal of situ family.


    There are hundreds of thousands of false immortals in situ''s family. Many years ago, they were assigned to the small thousand world under the pan Yun world, waiting for their secret appearance. However, as the lowest beings, their understanding of the ancient and secret places is just a legend heard in the Jianghu.


    With the lesson of Xingyao''s general poisoning, they didn''t dare to explore in the secret place at will. Instead, they hid at the junction of woods and grasslands and waited for Qingyun stars to throw themselves into the net. When Ye Feng appeared alone, ten people were surprised.


    "The Green Cloud Star transmission array has opened. Do you have anything to say?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    As soon as the master of situ''s family heard what Ye Feng said, he didn''t hurry to ask his men to do it. He reported to himself first.


    "Under the master''s house there are people of the house of sturs, and there are also white houses in the barracks, and the eyeliners of Lei Jia. But they are all coming for treasures from the past. What are you hiding here for?" Yip Feng asked.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? Can you explain it more clearly?"


    "I''m just a green cloud flying immortal stationed on the battlefield. I don''t know more about this ancient and secret place than you do. Now that the war is over, there is no hatred between us. If you are also interested in this place, you might as well exchange information with each other."


    "I''m just here to help Xingyao win the world under the command of the summit. As for the ancient and secret place you said, I have heard a little. But, sir, can you really be sure that this is an ancient and secret place?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s an ancient and secret place, but it''s true that those giants are covered with treasure. With your strength, you might as well hunt some." Ye Feng said, throwing a pretty treasure to the other party first, then moving and disappearing directly. At this time, the false immortals of situ''s family found that they couldn''t find Ye Feng''s breath!


    "You are really bad!" Bai Jie said angrily, holding hands with Ye Feng.


    "Is it bad for me to instruct them to get rich?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "You''re trying to kill people with a knife, and then reap profits. Don''t think I''m easy to fool!"


    "Do you want to get rich?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Intimidation? Now, do you think you have any value?"


    When the wasteland is opened, Baijie becomes insignificant. Even if her God King Lao Tzu really cares about her life and death, but now God respects conscription. As the lowest existence, what can he do for Bai Jie? Therefore, Bai Jie''s face looked sad when asked.


    "In my early years, when I was ruling Qingyun star, I often said that all things naturally must be useful. If you don''t want to be an outcast of personal Mermaid flesh like them, I can help you."


    "Hum, to put it bluntly, you''re not using me!"


    "I won''t use my friends," said Ye Feng, raising his left hand, which was Bai Jie''s right hand.


    "Girlfriend?" Bai Jie asked, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "I am a married man with both children. How can your highness commit himself to me?"


    "I''m an abandoned son. It doesn''t matter if I can exchange this skin bag for life..." Bai Jie smiled bitterly.


    "Before, Ye Ling and I were badly hurt by heaven''s robbery and were dying. We only saved our lives by a pill left by Qingyun jianzun. If I didn''t feel that Yueyao was in danger, I should still be closed and help Ye Ling recover. But now, I can only take my time."


    When Ye Feng finished, Bai Jie wondered a little, but then she understood what Ye Feng meant. She didn''t want to hide something from her. After hesitating for a long time, he told Ye Feng something he hadn''t said before.


    "These monsters are all around the ancient secret place. War puppets are refined from animal bones and skins. Further inside, there is a swamp. Ancestors called it the land of the dead. It seems that the soul control jade in war puppets came from there. I don''t know how many!"


    "Soul control jade is this thing?" Ye Feng took out a green tube and showed it to Bai Jie.


    "I haven''t seen soul control jade. I only know it is used to control war puppets."


    After Bai Jie finished, Ye Feng hesitated a little, then broke the green tube with his fist, and a wisp of white aura flew out of the fragments of the green tube. Ye Feng wanted to catch it and see if he could help Ye Ling recover. Huoer ran out and swallowed the aura.


    "Why eat it?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Delicious!"


    "Don''t make trouble, Huoer. Tell the master quickly."


    "It''s OK to talk, but when the bad woman recovers, you can''t let her bully Huoer again!"


    When Huoer finished, Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, took Huoer back into the ring, and took Bai Jie to fly deeper.


    There are countless giant insects on the wild grassland, many of which are full of aura. Ye Feng must go down to hunt a few before he changes. But ye Ling was hurt by the sky robbery and still sleeps. He didn''t have that mind. He dragged Bai Jie all the way. It took only a little time to cross the dangerous grassland and come to the so-called land of the dead.


    The land of the dead is said to be a swamp, but in fact, it is like a broken lake. From a distance, among those fragmented lakes, in addition to some tall shrubs, there are many messy weeds. Countless huge snakes, reptiles, poisonous insects and flying insects hide in these shrubs and weeds.


    Ye Feng had never seen a wild swamp in his previous life, and he didn''t know what dangers were in it. The dead are all night activities. Now there is still some time before dark, Ye Feng takes out some honey and gives it to Bai Jie. They supplement their physical strength and observe the movement around along the edge of the swamp.

 Chapter 458

    At first glance, the land of the dead is very calm. Except for some flying insects fighting each other, it seems there is no danger. However, Ye Feng and they flew around the edge of the swamp for more than half an hour, but they didn''t see a grassland insect and dared to cross the thunder pond. When many grassland insects saw Ye Feng, they just chased them along the edge of the grassland for a while and gave up early. One of the big spiders broke into a neighbor''s territory and fought with another big spider. But even so, the two spiders did not dare to attack Ye Feng.


    But they dare not move Ye Feng. Ye Feng won''t waste resources. When the two big spiders hit almost, they flew over and made a profit.


    "Your Highness, do you think we are ignorant and fearless?" Ye Feng asked while cutting spider meat.


    "Call me Bai Jie," Bai Jie said, throwing Ye Feng a white eye.


    "Whatever you call is just a title. You can call me if you want."


    "Then I''ll change my name to aunt."


    "Ha ha! Ye Ling used to like to talk like this. I didn''t expect that she has really become an aunt now, but she..."


    "Ye Feng, I remember what you said. Are you a pervert? How else can you recognize your sister as an instrument spirit?" Bai Jie suddenly asked seriously.


    "Since we work together, I should be more honest, but you have to swear to God that you won''t tell it to a third person all your life, and I''ll tell you why."


    "I swear! If you tell a third person... You''ll lose your soul and end up in trouble!" while talking, Bai Jie unexpectedly hoped that Ye Feng could cover her mouth like the lovers in the novel. But until she finished her poison oath, Ye Feng stared at her closely.


    "When I came to Ye''s house, Ye Feng just died." Ye Feng whispered.


    "Ah! You! You mean..."


    "Before giving up this flesh, Ye Ling, cao''er and the descendants of the Ye family are my greatest concern."


    "As far as I know, the Ye family are just ordinary people? You have done so much, don''t you owe them anything?"


    "Between you and your brothers and sisters, do you owe or not? It''s really pathetic to want that."


    "There are more than thirty of our brothers and sisters. In order to compete for the seat of our father, we have been fighting and killing all the time. It''s no pity."


    "I have only one son and one daughter. What will happen in the future is what the next generation of the Ye family should worry about."


    "Ye Feng, how about you give up your flesh, go to the world, and be a Taoist companion with me and practice together?" Bai asked with a red face.


    "Do you want to promise me by example because I am honest and have a good heart?"


    "You''re still alive!" Bai Jie said angrily.


    "Your swordsmanship is great and you have your own swordsmanship. It''s a pleasure to practice and harden the heart of the sword with you."


    Bai Jie was quite proud of what Ye Feng said at first, but after listening to the last two sentences, she realized that Ye Feng regarded her as a sharpener! But just as Bai Jie was about to scold Ye Feng, a creepy sob came from the swamp. Bai Jie was afraid and subconsciously hid behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a gentleman, but not Liu Xiahui. You will naturally be proud to be slapped by a beautiful sword. Now he was disturbed by a ghost voice. Of course, he was a little depressed. He left the big spider cut in half and flew in the direction of the sound.


    The terrible sobs came from a slightly larger pool. When Ye Feng arrived at the shore, the surrounding beasts had disappeared without a trace. Only there were some uneven ripples on the water. Ye Feng took the fire sword, looked around carefully and winked at Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie was very afraid when she saw this situation for the first time, but Ye Feng didn''t go, so she had to accompany her. But she had just made up her mind and was ready to use her means of tracking for thousands of miles. Another sob came from the bottom of the water again.


    "It should be a soul beast, and the cultivation is still above you and me." Ye Feng said, took out a pill and stuffed it into Bai Jie. "This is Hua Erdan. After eating it, you will be immune to soul attack, but after a column of incense, you will lose all your mind. Wait until you feel you can''t stand it."


    The split of soul cultivation into ghost families is not unique to Qingyun continent, but it is also very rare in the ancient world. As for Hua Erdan, Bai Jie heard it for the first time. Although I don''t know if there is such a God as Ye Feng said, I still put my doubts in my hand, and then I continued to search for the source of sound in the pool.


    "Strange, there''s nothing underwater!"


    "Did you hear that, too?" Ye Feng held Bai Jie''s hand while talking. As a result, such a subconscious action helped Ye Feng escape.


    There is really nothing in the pool, and there can be nothing, because the pool itself is a giant beast! When Ye Feng spoke, he was gathering strength for a sneak attack. But as Ye Feng caught Bai Jie, his breath also disappeared. The giant beast thought it was something that robbed its prey. After a strange cry, he jumped up from the ground!


    Ye Feng and Bai Jie held hands and looked at the transparent giant beast in front of them. They all had an impulse to scream, but as soon as the giant beast stood up, they looked at the movement in the distance and didn''t find the two people at their feet. The two were found by the giant beast. No one dared to move any more except holding his hand tighter. Ye Feng didn''t move until the giant beast turned his back on them and returned to the grassland.


    The transparent beast felt the fluctuation of aura. When he turned his head, he found Ye Feng and them. After a strange cry, he turned into a water wave and rushed towards Ye Feng and them.


    The body of the wild beast is extremely strong. Ye Feng doesn''t want to touch it. When he sees the transparent beast coming, he uses his footwork and leaves. But the transparent beast didn''t really rush over. After jumping to the junction of grassland and swamp, he roared back. It seems that there are some prohibitions between the two boundaries.


    "Look at the pit!" Bai Jie exclaimed when Ye Feng stared at the movement of the beast.


    Ye Feng was afraid of the sneak attack of the transparent giant beast. He kept staring at it. When he heard Bai Jie calling him, he just glanced at it from the corner of his eye. As a result, just at this glance, his mind was hooked away - under the big pit where the transparent beast hid, there were all Najie and secret treasures! On several of the weapons, there was a flicker of Haoguang. At a glance, it was known that it was the existence of houtianbao!


    "Master! There are a lot of treasures in there! Grab them and give them to Huoer!" the treasure hunting mouse of Ye Feng''s family jumped out and shouted.


    "Go yourself," said Ye Feng with a black face.


    "Huo''er just woke up. It seems that he can''t beat that guy for the time being..." huo''er said, staring at Ye Feng pitifully.

 Chapter 459

    How many babies have died in the pit?


    Ye Feng admonished himself while looking at the vast treasure in front of him. But this man dies for wealth, and birds die for food. The set that Ye Feng taught his disciples changed its taste when he put it on himself. For a moment, he even forgot his original intention and only thought about how to get those treasures at the bottom of the pit. But as night fell, the transparent giants in the distance woke up one after another. Looking around, there are moving pools everywhere in the whole land of the dead. Ye Feng''s enthusiasm for the treasure gradually cooled down.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "What''s up?"


    "You transparent monsters don''t seem to dare to come here!"


    "There must be prohibitions, otherwise these forests and grasslands will have to be occupied by them."


    "Who made the ban? If we learn it, we can get those treasures."


    "Prohibition is not so easy to learn. Why don''t these monsters fight?"


    Ye Feng murmured and woke himself up. Under the protection of prohibition, he carefully observed the transparent giants.


    Transparent giants vary in size, but at the top of each monster, there is a black mark like a human face. No matter how the transparent giants move and change, the mark remains at the top. Ye Feng tried to fly over and was found by the transparent beast. It was found that the frightening cry of the giant beast was also sent out from the mark of human face. But Ye Feng wanted to attack. When he tried his firepower, the surrounding transparent giants rushed towards Ye Feng.


    The night passed quickly. Transparent monsters also returned to their pits, disguised as pools of water, waiting for their prey to come to the door. Ye Feng waited for a while until all the transparent giants slept. Then he flew over the nearest pool, turned over a burst iron ball and threw it in.


    The body of the transparent giant beast is the same as that of ordinary water. After the burst iron ball is thrown down, it only splashes a little water on the surface, and then sinks to the bottom before a roar erupts.


    When the transparent beast fell asleep, he was hit with a burst iron ball. Immediately, he jumped up with a ghost cry and rushed towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng wants to see the reaction of other transparent giants, so he doesn''t fight with it. He uses the step method to swim above other transparent giants. As a result, in addition to the transparent giant beast making some splashes, no giant beast got up to help his companions. And the attack means of the transparent giant beast, except for a few palpitating wails, there is nothing else!


    "Ye Feng, look at that face!"


    Ye Feng listened to Bai Jie''s voice and looked slightly. He saw the mark of the human face suspended at the top last night and ran to the bottom. The throbbing cries also came from below.


    This ghost thing must be afraid of the sun. If the aura in the soul controlling jade really comes from this transparent giant beast, it may be a spirit thing formed after absorbing the human soul!


    Ye Feng thought, no longer dodging the transparent giant beast, moved his heart, raised his hand and shot two golden swords.


    The meaning of golden sword comes from the fiery sun sword, which is known as the first sword in the world. In addition to carrying the invincible sword heart, it also has the effect of dispelling demons and retreating ghosts. After feeling the breath of the two swords, the transparent beast burst out a burst of wail and turned into a pool of clear water. He wanted to avoid Ye Feng''s sword by breaking up the whole into parts.


    Ye Feng''s sword intention is the embodiment of the swordsman''s mind. How can he avoid it by this means? After the transparent beast melted into water, the two sword intentions chased the man''s face mark and shot it.


    The face imprint felt the terrible breath of the sword meaning and wanted to escape to other pools, but before it flew in, it was penetrated by the sword meaning, turned into a aura and flew to the sky.


    Ye Feng was overjoyed when he succeeded in the move. He hurriedly caught up with him, grabbed the aura with genuine Qi and sent it into the Qingfeng treasure armour.


    It is said that when Ye Feng resisted the last robbery, the two powerful robbery mines merged together. When Ye Feng was dying, he sent the sword baby out of the body to resist the thunder. But even so, he and Qingfeng Baojia were still badly hit. Ye Feng fainted on the spot, while Ye Ling was beaten out of her wits. Finally, she managed to keep her ghost by the joint efforts of Chu Ling and Mu Ling.


    In a coma, Ye Feng sees Qingyun. She tells Ye Feng that Jianying and Ye Ling have been badly hurt by the robbery. If you want to save them, you can only use the pill left by Qingyun sword Zun - xuhunhuaying pill. But this pill can only cure the life baby, that is, if ye Feng chooses to treat Ye Ling, Ye Ling will become Ye Feng''s life baby after she recovers


    "Ling''er, brother will find a way to save you."


    Ye Feng cleaned up his mood and flew to the big pit where the transparent beast was hiding. As a result, all the treasures in the pit were gone. Bai Jie stood at the bottom of the pit with a proud face.


    "You''d better take something out, or I don''t care, but my treasure hunt mouse must trouble you." Ye Feng said with a smile, and Huoer appeared dissatisfied on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Man is hateful, and so is the spirit!"


    Bai Jie glared at Huoer and threw out two big knives with glittering light. The fire son tooted his mouth and looked at it for a while before he lazily flew over, turned into a red and white flame and refined the two rear Tianbao utensils.


    "A good divine sword doesn''t need to be used. I really think it can evolve into a fake immortal tool to feed such a food..."


    When Huoer got good, she ignored Bai Jie. She lost her white eye and went back to Najie to practice. Ye Feng was also hated by Bai Jie''s weapon spirit, which reminded him of Ye Ling. The whole person was stunned in situ for a while before he asked Bai Jie to deal with the transparent beast together.


    "How long has it been? Can your pill hold up?"


    "That transparent monster is just scary. What am I doing with pills?"


    "You''re crazy! Such a terrible sound of seduction, you still say it''s scary! Are you a monster!" Bai Jie exclaimed.


    "The sound of evoking souls? That cry is called the sound of evoking souls? Why don''t I feel it? Where did you know?"


    Bai Jie heard it from his father. But she had some reservations before, and she was embarrassed about this Kung Fu. She pretended to look at Ye Feng, came up with a statement she had seen somewhere before, and fooled it casually.


    "In this way, these transparent giants are indeed the integration of the human soul. If this means is also learned from the soul, it''s hard to say what means the next giant beast will use..." Ye Feng frowned.


    "Your sword can kill ghosts. What are you afraid of?"


    Bai Jie said guilty and left Ye Feng to fly back to the wild grassland. Ye Feng didn''t know Bai Jie was lying, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully flew over another transparent giant beast and dropped a burst iron ball

 Chapter 460

    Accompanied by heart throbbing roars, more transparent monsters were cut under the sword by Ye Feng. When wisps of aura were sent in, the aura on the Qingfeng armor became more and more abundant. Ye Ling''s faint breath also became a lot more solid.


    In the evening, the beasts woke up one after another. Apart from the so-called evocative sound, the transparent beast took it for granted that he had no other means, but for the sake of insurance, Ye Feng retreated to the wild grassland early. After baking some spider meat and fruit belly with Bai Jie, they began to recover their true Qi.


    Bai Jie has been idle for a whole day. Her true Qi and soul are full. In addition, she is in a wild place and can''t rest assured to practice. She simply takes out the treasures and Najie obtained during the day and plays with them one by one.


    There are some secret treasures and daily necessities in the ring. Bai Jie turned over hundreds of rings and found thousands of knives, guns, swords and halberds, but he didn''t find a pill and fairy crystal stone.


    "Before the robbery, I ran out of swords. Give me some of them."


    "Isn''t it enough for you to have that treasure rat?" Bai Jie robbed Bai.


    "Unfortunately, there is no decent sword, otherwise there will be another treasure hunt mouse."


    "There''s one more! That''s the spirit of heaven and earth..." Bai Jie said half, remembering the wood spirit who had robbed her to quit. "The five elements overcome each other. Wooden spirits can''t be used as spirit tools for ordinary swords. If you can find Tiancheng spirit sword, it''s almost the same."


    "Tiancheng spirit sword?"


    "It''s natural stone sword, wood sword and so on. In the big world, many Kendo masters like to use wood sword. Congenital wood sword can also nourish the soul."


    "Haha, haha! If you use it, you will be laughed to death if you grow leaves or flowers on the sword."


    "Hillbilly! If you can really make the wooden sword blossom, the sword repair of the whole ancient world must rob you!" Bai Jie asked softly after damaging Ye Feng, "which world are you from?"


    "Flying star continent... Have you heard of it?" Ye Feng did not want to mention the past, so he casually spun a name.


    "I haven''t heard of it. But listen to the name, it should be a small world?"


    "It''s just a hick. How can you know so much. But the continent is really small. It can''t even hold a fake fairy..."


    Ye Feng didn''t look good when he spoke. Bai Jie didn''t mention these again. He took out all his collected swords and let Ye Feng pick them by himself.


    Bai Jie likes to practice swords. Naturally, she has a lot of swords in her collection. The best one is three immortal weapons, and the worst one is also a treasure after tomorrow. Ye Feng just kept it for emergency use, so he picked up more than a dozen fake immortal weapons and asked for all the rear Tianbao weapons.


    "Ye Feng, why aren''t you afraid of the sound of seduction? That move is very powerful. Even if the real God meets him, he doesn''t dare to resist as hard as you."


    Bai Jie said that she had experienced in the middle world before. She had seen someone use this move to seduce the soul. But if there is a true God in the middle world, I''m afraid it''s also a God King? In his own world, the God King has an absolute advantage. Ordinary practitioners, let alone fight with the God King, will be punished by heaven even if they disrespect the God King! Is there anyone who dares to use the sound of seduction to fight the God King? Are you kidding? Ye Feng thought and smiled.


    "It may have been split by heaven. My brain is broken. In short, I don''t feel it."


    Ye Feng refused to say, and Bai Jie couldn''t ask. He asked Ye Feng to continue to restore his true Qi and turned around nearby.


    The wild grassland at night is not much quieter than that during the day. Bai JieFei flew for dozens of miles and saw more than a dozen giant insects beating and killing together. But Bai Jie wandered on the edge of the land of the dead. Even if the giant insects found Bai Jie, they didn''t dare to attack. As a result, the giant insects were beaten to death. Finally, Bai Jie profited. They turned down all night and Bai Jie''s ring was almost full.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng and Bai Jie took turns to attack. They hunted transparent beasts during the day and profited giant insects at night until there was no more aura in Ye Feng''s Qingfeng armor.


    After moistening with aura, Ye Ling''s breath has been very solid at this time. Although Ye Ling has not recovered her mind, it is estimated that it is a matter of time.


    Ye Feng had heard Bai Jie say that her family''s ancestors got many treasures in the ancient and secret places, and thus made four families. Now that Ye Ling has the hope of recovery, he naturally wants to go deep into the wilderness to find out. But he told Bai Jie to keep going, but Bai Jie said nothing to let him go.


    "You know what the danger is, don''t you?"


    "I swear, I really can''t say it. But you must believe me. If you go inside, it''s definitely beyond our strength! Besides, there are so many giant insects and treasures here, aren''t we good here?"


    "If our cultivation goes further, can we go in?"


    "True immortals can do it, but I''ve been stuck in earth immortals for decades. How can I break through so easily? Besides, haven''t you just experienced robbery? Even if you''re a monster, you can''t break through continuously?"


    "Hehe, don''t tell me, I really can break through continuously, and there are ways to help you break through the bottleneck." Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "What are you talking about..." Bai Jie said incredulously, but her hand subconsciously pulled Ye Feng, like a child who wants her elders to sell sugar.


    "It''s easy to break through. With these insects to practice, it''s not difficult to stabilize your accomplishments, but you don''t even tell the truth, but let me help you break through. Is it a little unreasonable?"


    "I swore not to tell you. You want to know more secrets unless you become our white family..."


    Bai Jie has no malice, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to be the son-in-law of the Bai family. He just wants to see Bai Jie''s bottom line. Now that he has a clear answer, Ye Feng is not difficult for her. He hunted dozens of transparent giants on the edge of the swamp, and set off to return to the pan Yun world.


    In the previous battle, the military camp of Xingyao world was blown up by patrol ships. Ye Feng stayed for a long time in the ancient and dense land. Leng Bu Ding looked at these ruins and felt the aura if there was no aura. He felt a sense of disgust in his heart. Fortunately, he had something to do, otherwise he wanted to turn around and go back.


    Due to the emergence of the ancient and dense land, the spirit bees in the Qingyun star barracks all went back to their respective continents. When Ye Feng appeared in the tower, only the big mouth immortal stood opposite him with a smile.


    "I wanted to find someone to help, but I found one to help." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Well! God, I haven''t spoken yet. How can I help?" the big mouth fairy Zun cried with a grin.


    "I have gained some benefits in a deserted and secret place. I want to give some points to practitioners on all continents. If I ask you to send it, I''m afraid there''s nothing left."


    "No! I can''t! Although my big mouth is poor, how can I swallow everyone''s benefits! Hey hey!" big mouth fairy Zun smiled and walked closer, rubbing his hands and staring at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at big mouth immortal Zun like this, and his heart was also absolutely funny. But the matter was very important. There was no room for carelessness. Ye Feng finally sank his face, took out twelve rings and handed them to big mouth immortal Zun.

 Chapter 461

    "Hey, hey, I have one of the twelve. Let me have a look first..."


    There are ten giant insects in each ring. If that strange smell is opened in the tower, the top floor doesn''t have to treat people. But big mouth immortal Zun was anxious. Before Ye Feng could stop him, he had opened a ring. Seeing that the situation was bad, Ye Feng had to use a big move to escape with Bai Jie outside and listen to the strange cry of big mouth immortal Zun inside.


    A moment later, the top floor of the tower returned to calm. When Ye Feng went in again, big mouth xianzun was carrying a bug leg thicker than his leg.


    "The flesh and blood of these giant insects can help people break through the barbarism. Their fur, muscles and bones are also excellent weapon refining materials. Tell other generals that they must make good use of them."


    "God, take me too!" seeing that Ye Feng was leaving, big mouth immortal Zun quickly swallowed the insect legs and chased up and shouted.


    "Didn''t you go inside?"


    "Of course! If that big bear kills one, it will be enough for me to eat for ten years!"


    "How many did you kill?"


    "Well..."


    "If you weren''t greedy, you would have been promoted long ago! Now facing this opportunity, can you do anything else besides eating!"


    Big mouth immortal Zun is greedy for food and sleep and has no intention to practice. He can''t understand this better. Although other generals have reminded him, no one can be like Ye Feng. Now he was hurt and his mind was slightly active. After sending Ye Feng away, he closed in the Panyun military camp. Wait for the shuttle to come back and send insects to the continents.


    Ye Feng sent a trip of booty and met his acquaintances. His depressed mood eased a little. After returning to the ancient and dense land again, he experienced in the forest. Although those rough and fleshy wild beasts are difficult to deal with, they can harvest every day under the joint efforts of him and Bai Jie.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, Ye Feng finally hunted a giant golden beast and gathered five kinds of pretty treasures. When he was hesitant to refine the wild pill and help Bai Jie go further, the ten flying immortals of situ''s family came into Ye Feng''s sight.


    When Ye Feng saw the God King, the God King once said to Bai Jie that he would take her home with a cosmic shuttle for fear that her longevity would not be enough. According to Ye Feng''s calculation, even if the situ family had the means to come to the ancient and dense land, it would not be possible to do it in ten or eight years. So he let go of the false immortals of situ''s family in order to use their hands to hunt more wild beasts. Now he saw ten people coming straight to him without murderous spirit. Ye Feng greeted him and said hello to the leading false immortals.


    "Your skill is really high. Ten of us are here and just barely make a living." the head of situ''s family smiled, pointing to the huge animal body behind Ye Feng.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I don''t know why you''re here?"


    "I''ve also hunted some giant animals and got some meat balls. I wonder if you can tell me how to use them?" the master of situ''s family said, took out two pretty treasures and showed them to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you think it''s powerful?"


    "Naturally, you can see it, but many of these giants are highly toxic, so..."


    "Ha ha, so I keep filial piety to Shangfeng. I believe they have great ideas and must know the purpose of this baby." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Oh! That''s a good way!" said the master of situ''s family, looking at nine companions. Although the nine didn''t speak, their faces were also the expression of seeing the same people.


    "A few days ago, I went to explore the swamp in front of me. Although the place is dangerous, if you pay a little attention, there are many cheap things to pick up. If you think these giants are difficult, you can try your luck at the edge of the swamp."


    "What''s the danger?" a fake fairy came out and asked.


    "There are many soul monsters in the swamp, and ordinary monsters dare not go there. But the soul monsters only haunt at night. They can make some profits on the edge during the day. At night, they can practice at ease and are not afraid of being chased by grassland monsters." Ye Feng said this, making a means to spread the sound into the secret and telling the master about the treasure. "That soul monster is very powerful. If you want to go, be careful."


    The master of situ family didn''t know why Ye Feng was so polite or what the soul monster looked like. He hesitated a little and threw a fist at Ye Feng.


    "Sir, we don''t know much about the swamp. Why don''t you take us to have a look? If you really get something, you will definitely have a share. How about it?"


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I can''t take those monsters alone. When I take this monster, we''ll go to the swamp."


    When Ye Feng said this, the false immortals of situ''s family were relieved. They flew all the way with Ye Feng and came to the edge of the swamp. It was the afternoon, and many giant carnivorous insects crawled out of their burrows to look for food. Ye Feng led ten flying immortals along the edge of the swamp, easily fished three giant insects and picked up three dead insects for nothing.


    The false immortal of situ''s family got benefits and didn''t see much outside with Ye Feng. He roasted some insect meat on the edge and ate enough, so he waited to see the transparent giant beast in Ye Feng''s mouth.


    In the evening, the transparent giants woke up one after another. As soon as they left their big pit, the false immortals of situ''s family saw the treasure at the bottom of the pit and finally wanted to understand why Ye Feng was polite.


    "Qingyun jianzun, that''s the treasure you said!" the master of situ family pointed to the nearest pit and exclaimed.


    "The monster''s cry is too strong, otherwise I really want to fly over and make a profit!" Ye Feng pretended to be a financial fan, stared at the treasure and said.


    "If we do things separately and attract the attention of those monsters, we can certainly get some treasures!" cried a flying fairy.


    "Damn it! You can see a lot of the secret treasures of the day after tomorrow. If you can go in and make a profit, it will be enough for us to enjoy for hundreds of years!"


    "It''s a pity that my soul power is low. If I really go in, I''ll take it and kill it. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first, otherwise I won''t be able to control these treasures."


    Ye Feng dropped a word and moved away. The false fairies of situ''s family were taken away by the treasure. No one paid any attention to him. He couldn''t go away. Later, they gathered together to discuss the way to deal with the transparent giant beast.


    "Ye Feng, are you so funny?" Bai Jie asked on the way back.


    "How can this be called playing tricks? There are only two of the ten flying immortals opposite. We don''t need some means to deal with them. What if they have a bad intention?"


    "Can you kill them alone?" Bai Jie came closer and stared at Ye Feng.


    "If they don''t fight back, I''m sure I can kill them."


    "Hum! There are sixteen flying immortals in situ''s family. You went to save Yueyao and didn''t use it for a quarter of an hour. Yueyao came back. Now there are only ten of the sixteen false immortals in situ''s family. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you?"

 Chapter 462

    "Do you even know this?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Not afraid of the sound of seduction, you can kill six peers unconsciously. With this terrible strength, you can calculate with a woman all day. You can really do it."


    Ye Feng was exposed and temporarily speechless. He returned to the place where he hunted giant animals. After hesitating for a long time, he left the ancient and secret place with Bai Jie. On the ruins of Xingyao military camp, he began to refine wild pill.


    Bai Jie doesn''t know what Ye Feng is going to do, but seeing Ye Feng''s silent face, she also vaguely feels that it is related to her. Until the wild pill came out and Ye Feng solemnly sent it to her, she realized that Ye Feng was really refining pills for her.


    "If you eat this, you will definitely break through."


    "Really give it to me!" Bai Jie reached out and grabbed the wild Dan.


    "When my brother saw savage Dan, it was your face."


    Ye Feng said, and his momentum began to get cold. Bai Jie didn''t know why he was crazy. At that time, he was scared and stepped back two steps. For a moment, the air between them seemed to solidify.


    "Did you betray you later, brother?" Bai Jie whispered after a long time.


    "It''s not betrayal, but sending me to Ye''s house." when Ye Feng spoke, a handsome face was distorted, and the sword light around him was flashing, making the surrounding air crackle.


    "I said to follow you. You don''t want me. Give me a pill and scare me. What do you want?"


    Bai Jie shouted and rushed to Ye Feng and beat him hard. The sword Qi on Ye Feng seemed to have no effect on her. Bai Jie was not hurt, but felt at ease. Finally, even Bai Jie herself was confused by this strange scene. But before she asked the reason, she was hugged by Ye Feng


    Ye Feng married cao''er mostly out of pity and succeeded the Ye family. Later, after a long time, it became like a relative. But Bai Jie is different from Cao er. Her character is very sassy. After changing back to women''s clothes, she looks like a national beauty. Moreover, she and Ye Feng are sword practitioners. They have fought and quarreled during the trial of God. They have fought giant animals and robbed treasures together in the ancient and secret places these days. They know each other very well.


    So whenever Ye Feng looks at her in a foreign land and tries hard to live, he can''t help thinking of himself. He would tell Bai Jie about his life experience because of the sympathy between foreigners and wanted to find a sense of belonging in Bai Jie.


    After a cup of tea, Ye Feng calmed down, released Bai Jie with a little apology, and turned around to leave.


    "Hey! I''m innocent. I''m hugged and hugged by you. How can I get married in the future?" Bai Jie shouted with her mouth.


    "I haven''t done anything bad, have I? Just hold it as pill money. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Then if I like being held by you and you don''t want me, what if I''m sad!"


    "When the disaster comes down, you won''t have any thoughts. Take the medicine quickly and I''ll protect the law for you outside."


    Ye Feng has powerful means, fast cultivation and peace of mind, but there are many bad minds. Bai Jie followed Ye Feng over the years, from inexplicable love to friends, from ordinary friends to such ambiguity. Bai Jie didn''t understand what it was. But Ye Feng won''t hurt her, but Bai Jie hasn''t felt it in her relatives.


    After a little silence, Bai Jie decides to let time prove everything. Watching Ye Feng sit down in the position within her sight, she ate the wild pill and began to break through the bottleneck.


    Seven days later, Baijie''s disaster came. The disaster of heaven and man on the mainland, as always, has been generous and kind. After years of precipitation at the earth fairy level, Bai Jie has achieved the strength of Feixian with almost no effort.


    "You are also promoted now. Do you have any new plans?"


    "There''s no end to cultivation. Of course, it''s to go back and kill monsters and take wild treasures!" Bai Jie glanced at Ye Feng and flew towards the ancient secret land.


    Bai Jie was promoted to Feixian, and his speed and Qi reserves were doubled. Coupled with Ye Feng''s invincible sword intention, they cleaned up a blank area of more than ten miles on the wild grassland in only ten days. However, after the previous hug, the relationship between the two also changed from teasing each other at the beginning to sitting behind each other and being silent.


    "I want to go to the swamp."


    "It''s very dangerous over there. Our strength is over there, that is, the share of running for our lives."


    "Can''t you? It''s so different after a swamp?"


    "Believe it or not, I swear I won''t say it anyway."


    Bai Jie is not a timid person. On the contrary, when God tried, she dared to rob the real immortal. Even with the benefit of the baby, it''s not too much to say that she is a heroine among women. She would warn again and again that if there was not a real danger across the street, she would want to show Ye Feng''s real strength.


    "Haven''t we fought for a long time? Now there are no insects around. How about the gesture?" Ye Feng turned and asked.


    "No more."


    "Ah!"


    "Before, you robbed the level twice. Now I''ve just been robbed. Do I compare with you? Do you think I''m stupid!"


    "How about we practice together? I picked up a mental method of cultivation before. According to the above, it can be much faster than one person."


    Bai Jie''s mind was full of flesh color when she heard he Xiu. At that time, she jumped up and stared at Ye Feng angrily.


    "As long as my hands reach each other, it should not be what you think." Ye Feng endured for a while and gave a jade slip with a bad smile.


    Ye Feng''s Secret Art of combined cultivation is derived from the treasure of transparent beasts. It is an orthodox method of combined cultivation in the big world. What the Dharma resolution emphasizes is to use the mutual restraint and attraction between the two human life babies to produce a Reiki vortex and attract the surrounding Reiki to gather. Then through the Reiki conduction between life infants, quickly absorb the Reiki in vitro.


    Ye Feng and Bai Jie are similar in strength. They are both sword practitioners. They are connected with each other. In addition, Ye Feng''s mixed infinite body absorbs Reiki at a speed that is almost catching up with the vacuum cleaner! After practicing kung fu for a long time, they both felt that the Dantian was booming and their accomplishments were good.


    It''s just that joint practice has such an effect. If you practice with her, I don''t know what it will be like. Ye Feng thought and glanced at Bai Jie. As a result, he saw that Bai Jie''s pretty face was red and was avoiding his eyes.


    "The effect is really good, ha ha..." Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    "Are you thinking something bad?"


    "No, I just want to see how much aura there is around. Do you want to change a place..." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Ye Feng, you said that if mortals sleep together, it''s called marrying a wife, and immortals sleep together, why do you call daolv?"

 Chapter 463

    Everyone knows that mortals marry to reproduce and immortals double practice to improve their accomplishments. But the immortals are not all from the Yu nationality. If they were not easy-going, casual and handsome, no one would find someone to double repair. But Bai Jie asked these questions face to face. It was obviously intentional to Ye Feng. How would he answer?


    While Ye Feng was struggling with his feelings, a buzzing sound of giant insects flying came from a distance. When Ye Feng got up and looked, he saw only a large giant wasp flying towards them!


    Giant wasps are highly poisonous and hunt collectively. They can be regarded as the overlord of insects. Even if Bai Jie can hide his breath, Ye Feng''s sword meaning is sharp, but he doesn''t dare to fight with them. Quickly pick up the sundries on the ground and fly to the edge of the swamp.


    After days of hunting by false immortals of situ family, giant insects on the edge of the swamp have been extremely rare. Ye Feng and them had no obstacles, but the wasps also couldn''t find their prey. They chased them all the way to the edge of the swamp and stopped.


    Ye Feng was a little relieved to see that the wasp dared not fly into the swamp, but then they were watched by the pseudo immortal of situ''s family.


    "Qingyun jianzun, why don''t you even want the treasure? It turns out that there are beautiful women with you." the master of situ''s family asked strangely.


    "This is your highness of the Bai family. I was ordered by the God King to protect your highness. I''m not the beauty in your mouth." Ye Feng replied faintly.


    "So you haven''t tasted her yet?" the master of situ family sneered.


    "What do you mean, sir!"


    "It''s boring, but in Xingyao world, female immortals are the most successful resources. They can be used to improve cultivation and break through bottlenecks, which is much more comfortable than cultivation." a fake fairy smiled and said.


    "Hum, the art of tonic?"


    "Qingyun jianzun, I won''t be polite to you. There''s plenty of aura here. We still have the method of tonifying. If you are willing to hand over the female immortal, we can enjoy it together. We can be promoted to the real immortal in less than a year."


    "I wanted to raise you for a few more years, but since you are anxious to die, I will fulfill you!" Ye Feng said, and the fire sword appeared in his hand.


    "Hum, it''s said that people''s heart must be protected. When six of our men disappeared, I suspected that you did it. Now it seems that it''s really the case!"


    "Know you''re still dead, what''s the barrier, or do you think ten people are more powerful than six?" Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Although we are more powerful than those six people, you can kill them without fighting back. You can''t even ask for help. It must be an extraordinary means. But I advise you not to move, or it''s too late to repent!"


    Ye Feng was not afraid of being intimidated, but he also found that only nine people were present.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, I''ll tell you the truth. The Tenth Man has left the ancient and secret place. When the situ family comes, he can''t see us. Hum!"


    "Four families wow, it''s really frightening!" Ye summit scruples about situ''s family. Bai Jie doesn''t care. She loses her body when she loses the other party. "Just cannon fodder, dare to threaten your aunt and grandmother to die!"


    Bai Jie suddenly made a move. Two false immortals of situ''s family immediately fought with her. Although Bai Jie can hide her breath, the two fight against each other. It''s difficult for Bai Jie to sneak attack again. When the remaining seven pseudo immortals saw these, they took out their weapons and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Hum! I thought you were a great means. It turned out that you hid your breath and dazzled me with a move!"


    The master of situ''s family said it with a palm. The palm print shook in the wind and changed into dozens of flaming fingerprints, which hit Ye Feng from all directions. The other six flying immortals of situ''s family, seeing the master''s action, also waved their weapons and used their secret skills to call Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng became very sensitive to the fluctuation of aura after experiencing the natural disaster. Although the other seven attacked at the same time, in Ye Feng''s eyes, only one person behind the main event really made every effort to fight. As for the fierce shadow of fire and the secret skills of the other five people, it was nothing more than a cover up. So when the opponent''s moves started, Ye Feng didn''t dodge and resist, and directly hit a sword at the fake immortal behind the main thing.


    The fake immortal behind the main affair cultivates the golden magic, and is the best at attacking among the ten people. He was always the main killer in the rear when everyone joined hands. Now, without being confused, Ye Feng shot directly at him, and the master was also surprised.


    However, all the moves have been launched. If you want to change your hand again, you will have to be swallowed by the true Qi. You can only harden your head and move on. I hope Ye Feng is just bluffing.


    In the blink of an eye, the Six Secrets burst on Ye Feng. The power is definitely not small for the earth fairy, but it is not much worse than tickling for Ye Feng who has experienced the real disaster and is still wearing Qingfeng Baojia.


    As for the magic of the golden flying immortal, its power was very good. Under Ye Feng''s hard resistance, he was immediately shocked to fly out, but in addition, it was as useless as the secret arts of the other five people. But after Ye Feng''s sword intention hit him, he also began to feel swallowed up.


    Why did Ye Feng''s sword intention devour Reiki? Let''s not mention it for the moment, but the wailing of the gold pseudo immortal scared the other six people. After receiving the move, they immediately gathered together and stared at Ye Feng on guard.


    "What''s the matter? Go on. You''re from a big family. Are you afraid you won''t win seven to one?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Talk nonsense with them and kill them quickly to vent their anger for me!" Bai Jie was pushed back and dodged behind Ye Feng.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate Feixian. How can you kill it? Even if you keep it as cannon fodder."


    Ye Feng said with a hook of his finger, the gold false fairy immediately turned into a human flesh fountain, a mass of aura like essence, and then appeared in Ye Feng''s palm.


    "Take other people''s accomplishments! You are a member of the devil''s way!" the chief looked at his miserably dead men and exclaimed.


    "Don''t you also want to capture my friend''s reputation? Now your skills are inferior to others. What''s the fuss?" Ye Feng said faintly, throwing his Qi into his mouth and eating it like sugar beans.


    "It''s so blatant to devour others'' accomplishments. You evil devil''s way of heaven is not allowed! Brothers, let''s fight together to destroy the evil devil!"


    The principal roared and was dazzled by another move. When other flying immortals saw Ye Feng devouring cultivation, they also aroused blood and Qi. They each used their secret skills and killed Ye Feng again.


    "The leader wants to run. You kill him and get rid of his hatred. I''ll take the rest."


    After Ye Feng preached to Bai Jie, he immediately used his body method to fight with the false immortals of situ''s family. Seeing that they were fighting, the master directly used his body method and fled to the distance.


    Ye Feng''s means are extremely vicious. All the false immortals in situ''s family are scared to death. Now the master leaves them to block the gun. The remaining seven people want to strangle the master and then run away.

 Chapter 464

    But Ye Feng didn''t intend to let them escape. When he saw which one intended to preserve his strength, he immediately fought with a sword. The seven people knew that Ye Feng''s sword Qi was strange and could only resist it with Fairy Spirit Qi. But just before seeing Ye Feng, they once fought with the transparent giant beast. The accumulated Fairy Spirit was mostly used to resist the sound of soul seduction. After only two moves, the seven people were hit by the sword one after another and fell on the grassland with a wail.


    All his men were killed. The main thing was not much better in the face of the haunted Bai Jie. When Ye Feng received the move, Bai Jie had stabbed him twice, and even his intestines flowed out of the wound on his back.


    "They are all cultivators. Let him have a good time." Ye Feng shouted far away.


    "Dare to make fun of my aunt, but also want to have fun and think of the beauty! If I don''t cut him into a stick today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    Bai Jie said, cutting off the left arm of the principal with a sword. When he was about to cut off his right arm again, Ye Feng flew over with a sword and cut the principal into fly ash.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Jie shouted at Ye Feng.


    "It''s not worth it to break his heart for him. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well go down and Practice for a while!" Ye Feng said, pulling Bai Jie down to the ground. He searched the remaining eight people first, and finally received the body in the ring.


    "It''s disgusting. The dead won''t let go..." Bai Jie said with disgust on her face.


    "Keep the insects and monsters that can''t fight. Maybe they can stop us." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Poof! As you said, those who guard the graves will not be worried all their lives."


    "Don''t tell me, when I was robbed last time, my three fake immortal weapons were chopped up without even resisting the fourth thunder, but several corpses blocked the seventh thunder for me."


    "Jing is talking nonsense. All the fake immortals have been broken? What kind of natural disaster is so powerful!"


    "Hehe, the disaster you mentioned is the disaster of the pan cloud world. The aura there is exhausted and can be so powerful. You can try the disaster here to ensure that you will never forget..."


    "You''re crazy. You don''t go to the cloud world. You''re suffering here!"


    "Pan Yun world can be robbed into immortals, but after the golden immortals, can you still be robbed there?" Ye Feng said, and four groups of auras were sent to Bai Jie.


    "Ten Thousand Golden immortals, how many can break through to the God level? Besides, if it weren''t for your pill, I would still be an immortal now."


    "What about now?"


    "Now... Now I''m blocking the gun for you. Maybe one day you''ll get rid of me when you''ve used enough." Bai Jie pinched the corner of her clothes in the conversation room and looked like a little daughter.


    "Stop talking. Go ahead first. Otherwise, the insects will smell blood and can''t rest assured to practice again."


    Soon after they left, the insects arrived, but with this Kung Fu, Ye Feng began to repair at the junction of swamp and grassland. The old grey robed man who saw Ye Feng''s robbery smiled happily after seeing this scene.


    "Do you think he noticed something?" Qingyun asked nervously.


    "You have been in the world for so long that you don''t know their habits. How can I understand the human ghost mind when I squat here all my life?"


    "That boy used to be very lazy. His accomplishments were piled up with natural materials and earth treasures. How can he suddenly become so diligent? It''s really strange!"


    "Qingyun, in this world, no one can control you how you want to play, but don''t forget our mission."


    "You don''t forget your mission. What''s the end?"


    "Ah..."


    "Eighteen thousand years are approaching. You might as well go outside and have a look. Maybe you will get something."


    "If you say go, I''ll go. But I think this boy is very funny. Even if it doesn''t work in the end, don''t kill him and keep it as a bookboy for me."


    "Hum, you think so! I still keep it as a sword boy..."


    The grey robed man was robbed by Qingyun and was not angry. He changed into Ye Feng with a smile and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t mess with his family. Be careful that he turns back and burns your library!"


    At the same time, in the ancient world, in the God Emperor''s palace, three thousand gods, with their own men, were divided into five camps and stood in front of the God Emperor statue. Two middle-aged men, shirtless and dressed in tiger skin skirts, were divided into the left and right sides of the statues. They held half a tiger amulet on their right hands. In front of them, a weak man wearing a yellow fir and holding a feather fan was talking.


    "It''s 17000 and 900 years since the last battle between gods and demons. But at such a terrible time, he appeared in Panyun again. What''s your plan?"


    "The five hundred gods under the God Emperor''s seat listen to the orders of Huang Tianzun." after the leading God Zun said, the five hundred gods sent by the God Emperor stepped forward one after another and saluted Huang Tianzun from a distance.


    "Huang Tianzun is the right arm of the God Emperor and holds the tiger amulet. Now that the God Emperor is away, we naturally have to obey Huang Tianzun''s orders. But that wasteland has a bearing on the lifeblood of our four families. The owner of the house has previously agreed with three other owners that in order to ensure the war between gods and demons, no real gods will be sent to the past. What does Huang Tianzun think of this?" an immortal of the white family, Stand up and say.


    "It''s really gratifying that master Bai can distinguish right from wrong. In this way, as long as we arrange public security in all walks of life, we can go to the land of gods and Demons and let go of the war."


    The God Emperor sect usually governs the forces of the four families in the name of public security. Now the war between gods and demons is approaching. Huang Tianzun said to arrange public security in all walks of life. He made it clear that he wants to search all over the world while the experts of the four families are away. So as soon as his voice fell, a whisper burst out in the camp of the four families.


    However, Huang Tianzun had a tiger amulet in hand. The gods of the four families also had their own plans. After listening to their subordinates yelling, they didn''t take Huang Tianzun''s words seriously. They were polite to each other, so they went back to their respective houses and arranged the war.


    Among the four families, the Bai family is the most powerful. There are more than 400 lineal children of the family who are gods in the middle thousand world. There are nearly 300 relatives, who are also gods in the middle thousand world. As for the God king like father Bai Jie, there are as many as cattle hair. However, this ancient and secret place was opened in the pan Yun world, and the king of jade had some private friends with the king of Pan Yun. Therefore, after returning to the family, he was taken to the Presbyterian court for questioning by the elders.


    "What special means does your daughter have?" the elder of the white family didn''t even open his eyes.


    "Elder Hui, the hidden talisman on her little daughter was won by her grandson in the top 100 in the family competition in the past years. In the middle world, it is definitely a treasure."


    "Oh? You''ve been in the top 100 of the family? How can you be a God King?"


    "Grandson''s qualification is limited. After entering the pseudo God level, he failed to go further for many years and failed to live up to the high expectations of his ancestors!"


    "This war between gods and demons is related to the rise and fall of the whole ancient world, but the ancient and secret land is not careless. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 465

    "My grandson has reached an agreement with King Pan Yun before. He will use the Tongtian tower to help me."


    "How many people can you send?" the second elder squinted.


    "A hundred thousand false immortals and a million true immortals. My grandson still has more than five million immortals on hand. The rest are arranged by the elders."


    "Hum, five million immortal crystal stones are really a lot for you, but only five real immortals are sent to the ancient secret place. I''m afraid it''s not enough for a worm to eat." the elder sitting at the bottom said.


    "Give you one billion immortal crystal stones and send a thousand gold immortals in. You can do it?" the elder asked.


    "It''s enough to do everything with so many immortal crystal stones. But the King Pan Yun is not brave. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to accept so much."


    "Whether he accepts it or not is your business... Who!"


    The elder said half, suddenly slapped out of the window, and the man disappeared. The rest of the elders frowned first and then disappeared. Seeing this, the king of jade knew that someone had broken in. He quickly stood up and followed him to the outside of the elder''s hall. On the opposite eaves stood a young man in green robe, holding his arm and smiling at him.


    "The lower boundary of a thousand golden immortals is really big! I don''t know if the cloud God King can promise, ha ha!"


    The Bai family is said to be one of the four families in the ancient world, but their real strength is absolutely the largest family in the ancient world. The people at the door of Bai''s house are all fake God level masters. Now a young man broke into Bai''s house and overheard the elder''s conversation. It''s going to spread. Bai''s face is lost! As the only low-level child present, the king of jade didn''t even think about it, so he bullied himself and rushed over.


    When the young man in green robe saw the jade God Dynasty rushing over, he didn''t even move. Instead, the elder of the white family shot and blocked the jade God King.


    "Who are you and why are you in my white house?" the elder took a step and shouted with his fingers at the young man in green robe.


    "It''s not your share to talk. Let your patriarch come out."


    The elder couldn''t see through the young man''s accomplishments. He was afraid of provoking unnecessary right and wrong, so he stopped the jade God King. But the young man in green robe made such an inch, and the elders of the white family were angry one after another, but when they wanted to scold their mother, they found that they couldn''t speak!


    Those who can be elders in the Bai family are the worst primary gods. In the ancient world, there are people walking sideways. This kind of master was made speechless, but he was still ignorant. Who is the holy boy in green robe! All the elders thought and took out their weapons to be on alert. At this time, the voice of Bai''s ancestors came from the back mountain.


    "Why bother to cultivate yourself like this? Why don''t you go to the back mountain for a chat?"


    "It''s free as soon as you talk. I''m here just to do business. Don''t you want to send a thousand gold immortals? Bring the fairy crystal stone and I''ll send them."


    The ancestor of the Bai family is the God''s perfect cultivation, but he can''t see through the cultivation of the young man in green robe, and the great spiritual skill he just performed is by no means a means that the God can perform at the first level. If such people have any conspiracy, it''s hard for the Bai family not to accompany them. So the white family ancestor hesitated a little and agreed to each other''s requirements.


    "Since you are willing to help, thank you."


    A thousand gold immortals are just thugs for the Bai family. One hundred million fairy crystal stone is just the cost of the Bai family for a few days. Now the ancestors of the Bai family have spoken. Although the elder was angry, he did not dare to interfere. Later, he gathered a thousand gold immortals and sent 100 million fairy crystal stones. He watched the young man in green robe take them all away. As for why the owner did this, and what was the origin of the young man in green robe, no one dared to mention it again.


    There is plenty of savage Qi in the ancient and dense land. Ye Feng and Bai Jie worked together for several days, and their accomplishments soared all the way. Ye Feng was afraid that the foundation was unstable and left hidden dangers for the robbery. While hunting wild beasts, he checked the jade slips in hand and wanted to find some means to refine the body.


    When people who cultivate immortals arrive at the pseudo immortals, they must cultivate physical skills to deal with the natural disaster. But they found 70 or 80 kinds of body exercises, but none of them attracted Ye Feng''s eyes. Bai Jie thought he was too picky. He also said that cultivating immortals was to seek the way of heaven, not to suffer.


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth. What is heaven''s way? Do you understand it?"


    "The way of heaven is the law to maintain the operation of heaven and earth. Only by conforming to the way of heaven can we live the same life with heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the spring!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "In this way, you understand the power of the law!" Bai Jie said.


    "I saw a law chart in the Tongtian tower in my early years. Now I think it should be almost." Ye Feng said with his chin pinched.


    Bai Jie of the Tongtian tower has also been there, and Bai Jie of the rule chart has seen it, but she has nothing to gain except that the true Qi and soul power have been swallowed up. Up to now, she can only remember the high mountains and flowing water and the first month of the Mid Autumn Festival. Ye Feng said that after reading the two pictures, he understood the law of heaven and earth. Bai Jie was so angry that he laughed.


    Ye Feng made Bai Jie laugh and laughed himself out. The boredom and tension of practice in recent days dissipated with it. Later, I picked up my mind and continued to look through the jade slips, looking for the method of refining the body in my mind.


    I don''t know whether it''s Kung Fu that pays off, or whether it''s God''s destiny that Ye Feng doesn''t have to suffer. In the end, Ye Feng really found a body training technique that doesn''t suffer - Xingchen body training formula.


    The star body refining formula focuses on absorbing the power of the stars and strengthening the body. Although the cultivation speed is not as fast as the ordinary body refining method, it is no different from the ordinary body refining method. Bai Jie saw Ye Feng''s happy face and grabbed it. At that time, she was surprised.


    "Is this skill very rare?"


    "It''s more than rare. It''s just something in legend! I heard grandpa talk about it when I was training at Grandpa''s house!"


    "I said there would be a harvest. How about believing it now?"


    "Ye Feng, are you the reincarnation of the treasure seeking rat king? How can good things revolve around you!"


    "On the contrary, it''s me who revolves around the good things." Ye Feng said and stretched out his hand. "Do you want to try this star formula?"


    You can refine your body without suffering. Bai Jie must try. Later, he will practice the star formula with Ye Feng.


    The star formula absorbs the power of stars and is directly used to harden the body. They can''t be absorbed by the life baby, so they can''t produce a spiritual whirlpool. Therefore, even if they practice together, they can''t move quickly. But they often practice together, and the relationship between Mingying and Jianying is also good. When Ye Feng and his two children were practicing the star formula, they had a wonderful fusion together.


    Life infant fusion is something that two monks will do. During the fusion, both sides will purify the true Qi and give birth to some wonderful feelings of soul unity. Ye Feng and Bai Jie are concentrating on refining their bodies. They suddenly get this feeling. They don''t know what''s going on. When they concentrate, they are entangled by two babies!

 Chapter 466

    Ye Feng and Bai Jie have been ambiguous and attracted to each other, but they don''t want to take that step. Now life baby has fulfilled their wishes for them. Neither of them made a sound. While enjoying the beauty, they continue to practice the formula of stars


    Ye Feng and Bai Jie practice swordsmanship during the day to cultivate real Qi. In the evening, he also practiced the formula of stars and stars to quench the real Qi and flesh body. He was not comfortable. But in Ye Feng''s own territory, the one who became Ye Feng scared the whole sentient beings of Qingyun star to death.


    Fake Ye Feng took the 100 million fairy crystal stone of the Bai family and brought all the 1000 golden immortals of the Bai family to the Qingyun continent with a star map. Although there is strength to suppress, it is also a thousand flying immortals! The flying immortals of the whole Qingyun continent are only Yueyao and the newly promoted sea mother immortal. Moreover, they are still on the cosmic shuttle!


    Mo Qingfeng got the news and said that Ye Feng brought back a thousand experts. He thought something big had happened, and he would lose face to his brother. He didn''t do it directly. After summoning the left behind experts of all nationalities, he went to the temple to pay a visit to Ye Feng.


    When Mo Qingfeng and others entered the temple, Ye Feng sat upright in the main hall of the temple. The statue of Pan Yun God King standing there earlier was directly moved outside the temple, stood behind a thousand golden immortals, and looked at them innocently


    Mo Qingfeng put the wrong statue and was punished to kneel down to worship Yueyao every day. Ye Feng is just a God. What kind of wind does he smoke? How dare he throw the statue of the God King behind his men and stand? Mo Qingfeng thought and looked at the catkins. He saw that the latter also looked stunned and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    Is it that something big happened in the ancient battlefield? Are these experts from the upper world? Did Ye Feng become the God King? Mo Qingfeng thought, first with the people outside the hall, knelt down to Ye Feng, and then walked carefully into the hall. As a result, everyone just looked at it and retreated to the door one after another. If fake Ye Feng hadn''t stopped them, these people would have run out!


    "Hey, what do you mean? Why did you run away when you saw me?" fake Ye Feng asked, pointing to Mo Qingfeng.


    "Who is your excellency? Why pretend to be my fourth brother?" Mo Qingfeng asked nervously.


    "Yo, it''s been seen through! It seems that this boy is quite popular!" fake Ye Feng put away his book and said with a smile.


    "God, our brothers are friends who have lived their lives. Don''t scare us when you are old."


    "Have you ever been friends? If I want to invade Qingyun mainland, can he come back and save you?"


    "God joked and refined my Qingyun continent. I''m afraid it''s not enough to cultivate a golden immortal. Moreover, since God can change into a fourth brother, he must have some origin. If there''s anything we can do for you, please tell him." Duan Shijie bowed down and said.


    Fake Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about the world. He thinks he has changed his appearance and can deceive people by hiding his good breath. Now, instead of being deceived, he is guessed by ordinary people about his mind and accomplishments, and his face immediately becomes ugly. After a little hesitation, he asked Feixu a strange question. Do you want to go to the ancient and secret place and compete with his men.


    "Kill monsters and seize treasures within a time limit of 100 years. Many will win. If the winner wins, he will be rewarded with an artifact. If the loser, take out half of the harvest and give it to the winner. How dare you go?"


    "Dare you ask God, can we fight side by side with the Lord of God for the gambling fight you said?" the insect ancestor came out trembling and asked.


    "Hey, bug, all of my 1000 men are Jinxian accomplishments. What you two care about is this?"


    "Go back to God, I have long wanted to help God." Feixu jumped out and shouted.


    "Hum, you two go alone. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t dare to gamble. In this case, it''s better to go together!"


    Fake Ye Feng said, waving and throwing out a piece of animal skin. The thing was facing the wind. The scene in front of them immediately disappeared. When they returned to God, the temple of worship turned into stars. They subconsciously looked down and found that they were standing on a big ship!


    "This is our cosmic shuttle of Qingyun star! God, how powerful your means are! Are you also the God King?" Feixu cried.


    "Hmm?" fake Ye Feng looked at the catkins. He was an ordinary and heartless fake immortal. "I am the cultivation above the gods."


    "What level is above the God? It sounds scary!" Feixu asked in a low voice, pulling the insect ancestor.


    Insect Zu was scared silly. He didn''t want to talk crazy with Feixu. As soon as he was soft, he knelt down on the ship until the cosmic shuttle came to the ancient and dense place, and Qingyun star people came out of the cabin for no reason. Then he knelt down with insect Zu and worshipped Ye Feng.


    "Listen, the younger generation of the Bai family, I made a bet for you. Within a hundred years, you two will hunt Warcraft and collect treasures here. Whoever finds less will take out half of the harvest and give it to each other. Who finds more, I will add another artifact to him. Dare you?"


    Although the Bai family didn''t know that fake Ye Feng broke into the White House, they all saw fake Ye Feng''s means along the way and understood that they couldn''t afford to provoke this kind of master. Moreover, after seeing the Qingyun star crowd, they didn''t think they would lose. After listening to fake Ye Feng, they didn''t even think about it, so they agreed.


    Yue Yao and others were on their way home when they were suddenly caught back to the ancient secret place. They not only saw Ye Feng, but also so many experts and a strange gambling game, all of them were confused. The fake leaf peak didn''t explain, so he jumped onto the cosmic shuttle and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This time, Feixu whispered what he had just experienced to all the generals. At that time, they were surprised to change their color.


    "The younger generation across the street, come out and talk," said the white leader.


    "Sleeping slots! They are all golden immortals! Are they true or false? Hao Tianxian Zun whispered.


    "True or false is more powerful than us. Be honest and don''t talk nonsense!" immortal Zun scolded Haotian, slowly walked to the white family leader and bowed.


    "You are the master of the little thousand world?" the leader of the Bai family said, and the golden immortals behind him were all smiling. It seemed that what he saw was not an opponent, but something fun.


    "Shangxian joked. In front of Shangxian, I dare not call myself an expert."


    "It doesn''t matter. The key is that you just heard that the adult wants us to compete. But with your strength... Let''s do this. Ben Xian gives you some life-saving babies. At least don''t starve you here, ha ha!"


    In the face of the ridicule of a thousand golden immortals, Qingyun stars were angry again and dared not speak. The immortal immortal held his face for a long time before thanking each other for their kindness. The Thousand Golden immortals were no longer difficult for Qingyun stars. Finally, they really appreciated a lot of secret treasures and jade slips before laughing and flying to the depths of the ancient and dense land.

 Chapter 467

    In the face of the ridicule of a thousand golden immortals, Qingyun stars dare not speak again if they have a temper. Immortal immortal Zun held his face for a long time before thanking each other for their kindness. The Thousand Golden immortals didn''t know why fake Ye Feng did this, but they didn''t dare to embarrass the people of Qingyun star by looking at the attitude of Qingyun star towards him. Finally, they really rewarded a lot of secret treasures and jade slips, and then they flew away to the depths of the ancient and dense land with laughter.


    "People take the things to send beggars, and we have the treasure in our hands. How can we compare it?" Yongsheng xianzun said with a bitter smile, holding a houtianbao knife.


    "Feixu, are you sure that''s not Ye Feng? Why can''t I see it?" the Hydra pulled Feixu aside and asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t tell. It was Ye Feng''s eldest brother who said it, and then the man admitted it himself."


    "Look, there''s a big bug over there!"


    Everyone had seen the giant bear. When jiutianxian Zun shouted, he immediately looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a long legged bug bigger than a cow running in the direction of everyone!


    "Immortal immortal, take everyone on alert, and I''ll stop it!" Yue Yao said and drew a sword to meet him.


    "Yueyao, count me in!" jiutou xianzun was the successor of Ye Feng. Yueyao went up. She couldn''t look at it and rushed over.


    "That insect seems poisonous. Be careful, you two. Cough......" when the insect ancestor spoke, he felt ten thousand years old.


    Looking at the chaotic Qingyun star crowd, the fake Ye Feng, who was invisible above, smiled and lost his eyes, but the real Ye Feng looked bitter after seeing this scene.


    "Ye Feng, that''s... what''s going on?" Bai Jie looked at the crowd of Qingyun stars and looked incredible.


    "Find the big mouth immortal statue again, and they will be all together..."


    Wild giant insects eat wild things all year round and absorb wild Qi. Although they are not smart, their crustaceans are extremely hard, and their speed and strength are surprisingly fast. Yueyao and Hydra worked together to fight the insect for half an hour, but they couldn''t hurt it. Finally, Ye Feng cut the insect under the sword.


    "Ye Feng? Are you really Ye Feng?" the Hydra asked, staring at Ye Feng with a crooked head.


    "Cough!"


    "Nine heads, don''t look, this is true." Yue Yao said, pointing to Ye Feng''s shoulder. Huoer was just on it, kicking two small feet.


    "This God is this God. What''s true or false? It''s you. Why are you back!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s embarrassment, Yue Yao felt a little warm in her heart. She took the Hydra and said a blessing to him. Then she told the story of fake Ye Feng catching people to bet from beginning to end.


    "I still want to find a big mouth. Forget it now..."


    Ye Feng said a word to himself, flew over the crowd, said come with me, and flew towards the grassland he cleaned up. Although they were still confused, they saw the backbone here and had nothing to fear. They flew all the way with Ye Feng and came to the so-called closed place of Ye Feng after only a moment.


    Ye Feng practiced in secret for half a year in the ancient times, but for the people of Qingyun star, they just sat on the cosmic shuttle. When they came to the safety zone, they poked there lazily, waiting for Ye Feng to assign tasks to them.


    Ye Feng knew someone was playing with him, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so big. Looking at a group of physically and mentally tired men, he didn''t know how to arrange for a time. As for the gambling appointment, he simply threw it behind his head.


    "Hey, take them to the swamp at dawn. You must have spirit..." Bai Jie hid at the end of the crowd and preached to Ye Feng.


    "Oh! This seems to be good!"


    Ye Feng cried out carelessly, and the pseudo immortals around him immediately stared at him again. But this time Ye Feng had an idea, and he was not afraid of the people staring at him. He asked everyone to come to the edge of the swamp.


    The swamp during the day was very calm. When they first saw these, they thought Ye Feng wanted them to bathe! But as the transparent monster was blown out by Ye Feng, the treasure at the bottom of the pit also appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s eyes were moved from Ye Feng to the baby. The pressure and fatigue accumulated in the ancient battlefield have also become infinite power!


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t go there." Bai Jie said coldly when they wanted to help.


    In the evening, Ye Feng collected three treasures, returned to the grassland and threw them in front of the people with a black face.


    "Have you heard the sound of seduction?"


    The evocative sound of the transparent giant beast is a soul art driven by the savage spirit. It is not to say that it is a group of pseudo immortal kings. Even if the golden immortal hears it, he will be distracted. Although they were far away, they all felt their heads swell and their chest stuffy. When Ye Feng said that, they immediately wilted one by one.


    "You have seen the previous giant insects and the transparent giant animals just now. Now the Buddha tells you that it is not easy for you to live in this wilderness with your little means. Therefore, no matter what you see, you should be careful. Otherwise, it is not the baby piled here waiting for you to divide up, but you become a baby piled at the bottom of the pit over there!"


    "Boss! What shall we do in the future? You can''t take care of more than 20000 of us alone?" a Kang Taurus shouted behind.


    "There is a horse beehive on this grassland, which has always been a hidden danger. If you can get rid of them, you can also practice here at ease. Huofeng and Xuanwu, you two go with me. The rest follow her highness Bai Jie and obey her orders. No matter what you see, don''t move, or you will die."


    "Ye Feng, why don''t we go?"


    "No, there are many crises on the grassland. There must be trouble if they are left here. Please take care of them before I come back."


    Ye Feng said that, greeted Xuanwu Huofeng and left. Bai Jie frowned and waited until he flew away before greeting Yueyao and them to go to the edge of the swamp.


    Yue Yao and Bai Jie lived alone for a few days. Although they were not good, they finally lived together. After a little adaptation, they talked about Ye Feng''s experience these days. When Yao heard that Ye Feng could help people break through that month, she was immediately surprised and changed her color.


    "We both hunt and kill monsters here and practice the body skill. We will soon be able to reach another level. Now it seems that it will take decades."


    "Just tell me this, don''t tell him. Because his strength comes from these weak and small." Yueyao lowered her head and smiled.


    "Yueyao, don''t you like him?"


    "I''m an ORC. What if I like it? It''s you..."


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, I thought he was good, but after spending decades with him, I found that he was a little too bad and took advantage of others anytime and anywhere."

 Chapter 468

    "You didn''t know him before. When he first arrived in Jianxian City, he was a warrior and brought a demon. He was polite when he saw the spirit bees..."


    The two women talked about Ye Feng''s past. Ye Feng was very nervous.


    Wild wasps go out of their nests to hunt in the afternoon and don''t return to their nests until midnight. Ye Feng brought Huofeng to burn the wasp''s nest with his Nirvana fire and took the opportunity to kill the queen bee. Then he led the Hornets to other giant insect sites and brought basaltic weapons. He wanted to use his cold Qi to slow down the action of the swarm, so as to have a chance to kill the queen bee.


    But people are not as good as heaven. The fire phoenix just lit a fire, and hundreds of returning wasps found them. Some of them spit out a lot of muck, and soon put out the nirvana fire. The remaining wasps killed them directly at Ye Feng!


    With Ye Feng''s means, it is definitely not a problem to deal with more than a dozen wasps, but in the face of hundreds of wasps, he can only run for his life. But this man was unlucky. He had to fill his teeth when he drank cold water. Ye Feng and they flew out not far away. They met a large group of carnivorous giant insects and chased the three of them from heaven and earth.


    "Damn it! I thought it was difficult to deal with the big bear, but I didn''t expect to be chased by some wasps! In the future, the name of our four holy beasts has completely fallen!" Huofeng scolded.


    "Why don''t I use an earth hiding technique and let''s go down for a while?"


    "You can do it! It''s not humiliating to be chased by a wasp. If you want to drill down again, don''t be ashamed in the future!"


    "Huofeng, what did you just say, big bear?"


    "It''s a big bear! We were having dinner at the entrance. We roared and jumped out of a big bear more than 100 meters high, and then we ran out."


    "Did you eat honey?"


    When Ye Feng mentioned honey, Huofeng thought of something! He took out several bottles of spirit honey and was about to throw it to the ground, but Ye Feng stopped it.


    "Throw back..." Ye Feng smiled and pointed to the wasp behind him.


    "Enough damage! No wonder you can be God!" Huofeng flattered maliciously, waved out several bottles of spirit honey, and broke the bottle when it flew near the wasp. The spilled spirit honey was shocked by his palm power and turned into a honey mist. After the wasps flew through the mist, they flapped their wings again. It felt sweeter and more delicious than the honey in the bottle!


    The Hornets sprayed honey, and the rest was to find the big bear. Huofeng flew in the direction of the giant bear for a while. Before he saw the exit, he heard a startling bear roar behind him. Looking back, good guy, not only the big bear last time, but also the smaller two bears and three bears ran out!


    "Take them back and get some on the hive?" Huofeng said with a bad smile.


    "Kill these first, or the big bear won''t be able to hold it. We''ll be left in vain. Xuanwu, go down."


    It''s also Tu Dun, who is chased by wasps. Huofeng is embarrassed. Now there are a few more giant bears. Instead, he happily hid underground and watched the excitement. The giant bears didn''t disappoint the three. They slapped more than 100 fierce wasps and ate them like chewing beans.


    Seeing the strength of the bear, Ye Feng no longer hesitated. He flew outside, broke a branch, sprinkled two bottles of honey on the tree leaves, hooked the giant bear all the way to the wasp''s nest, and threw the branch on the wasp''s nest. Just like Huofeng Xuanwu, he stood in mid air and watched the excitement.


    Wasp is the overlord of the grassland. First, someone smashed the roof, and then three giant bears hit the house. Before the giant bears started to tear down the house, they flew out one after another and surrounded several giant bears. A poisonous needle with thick and thin arms was stabbed around several giant bears.


    Although the giant bear has rough skin and thick meat, it is relative to the people of Qingyun star. In the face of giant wasps who are also born in remote places, they can''t stand it! After being poked around with a cup of tea, the two little bears were put down. The remaining big bear also fell to the ground in pain.


    No matter how difficult the bear is, it''s just one. Ye Feng, who killed a wild beast all his life, has some ways to kill him. But this wasp can''t do it. This thing comes out of a group, and Ye Feng has no one to use. He can''t get them anyway. Now seeing that the big bear is in bad condition, he hurriedly flew to the front, helped it out a little with a sword, and then lost two bottles of royal jelly to the giant bear''s mouth.


    The giant bear''s skin is rough and thick. The wasp needle can''t hurt it at all. It will be put down by the wasp mainly because of poisoning. With two bottles of royal jelly, the giant bear also regained his spirit, swung a pair of bear paws the size of a house and fought with the wasps. This time, with the royal jelly in his belly, those wasps fell down again, but soon, the rest of the wasps were killed by it.


    "Ha ha! It''s all finished. I''m afraid it''s going to tear down the house!" Xuanwu smiled.


    "Shit, let''s have some bear meat later. Maybe it can become so powerful."


    "These savage beasts feed on savage Qi. Their purity is higher than that of fairies. If you can eat more, you can be promoted directly."


    "Really?" Xuanwu shouted.


    "He lied to me. Qinglong became a general. I lied to you. What''s the advantage?" Ye Feng said with a white look at Huofeng.


    While talking, the giant bear really began to tear down his house. Under the palm of its bus, the 100 meter high hornet''s nest is like a large leather ball. It is rolled all over the ground, and the hard shell falls off one after another. As soon as those hornet cubs who have not grown wings fall out of the hive, they are crushed back and forth by the hive and bear''s paw, and many of them directly turn into meat cakes.


    "Almost, you hurry back to find someone, listen to me and start cleaning the battlefield." Ye Feng said and drew out the fire sword again.


    "What about you?"


    "I may have to do it in the end."


    Huofeng and the four of them were beaten away by the giant bear. As soon as Ye Feng wanted to start, he immediately became interested, but at this time, an amazing scene appeared in front of the three people!


    As the hive became smaller, the giant bear pressed it under its paw and slapped it. The beehive was only made of beeswax and so on. After being patted by the giant bear, it split in two. But at the moment when the hive broke, a bee thorn as long as a lance rushed out of the hive and poked into the bear''s heart.


    The bear''s key was stabbed and lay down with a howl. A dark giant wasp also appeared in the sight of the three people.


    The wasp was more than twenty meters long, including fifteen or six meters with a bare stomach. After pulling out the stinger from the giant bear, it seemed crazy. It tied up the giant bear with a lance like stinger. Ye Feng and others could hear the puffing sound of the stinger piercing the bear''s skin in the distance. As for the giant bear, it was pierced into a bear meat fountain in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 469

    "Lying trough! That must be the queen bee! Just stab me with that poisonous sting and I''ll be useless!" Xuanwu exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid of death. I don''t hurry. I''ll fight later. I don''t have time to look at you!"


    Ye Feng''s words fell and people rushed out. When Xuanwu still wanted to talk, he was already fighting with the queen bee.


    "Xuanwu, you hurry to find someone to clean the battlefield!"


    "You fly faster than me. Why should I go?"


    "Your shell itches, don''t you dare not listen to me!"


    "Be careful, you can''t beat Ye Feng..." Xuanwu turned his head and said.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Originally, I couldn''t fight hundreds of years ago. Now people''s cultivation is higher than us..." before Xuanwu finished, he was kicked away by Huofeng. At this time, Ye Feng was fighting with the queen bee.


    The longer the savage beast lives, the more savage Qi it absorbs, and the stronger its body is. The horse queen bee is the top existence on the grassland. Ye Feng''s sword intention hit the hornet king like a clay ox into the sea. But the queen bee, whether flapping its wings or waving a poisonous sting, as long as it hits Ye Feng a little, Ye Feng immediately has to go back five steps.


    Ye Feng fought with the spirit bees countless times. He knew that the weakness of bees was on his waist, but the queen bee looked bloated, but his body was very flexible. Whenever Ye Feng came around behind him and wanted to attack his waist, he would use the move of hanging upside down like a golden hook and use a poisonous sting to counter attack Ye Feng''s head. Ye Feng didn''t dare to resist hard, so he could only hide aside and be shocked by the hornet king with his wings. For more than half an hour, everyone in Qingyun star came outside the battle circle and began to clean up the dead wasps on the ground. Ye fengleng failed to take advantage of it.


    "Ye Feng, let me help you."


    "Join hands!" when Ye Feng heard Bai Jie''s voice, he carried his left hand behind him, exercised his body method again, and wound around the back of the hornet king.


    Bai Jie has been looking at the outer ring for a while and knows what action Ye Feng will do next. As soon as she flashes, she comes to the left of the horse honeycomb.


    Bai Jie took the hidden talisman. The hornet king could not detect her breath. He felt Ye Feng detour behind him and immediately planned to do it again. As a result, he was dodged by Ye Feng to the left as before. But when the wasp nest flapped its wings and wanted to shake Ye Feng, it found that Ye Feng disappeared! When I wanted to turn around again, I felt light and fell to the ground. At this time, it found that its stomach was lying not far from itself, the poison thorn on its ass, and it was twitching subconsciously


    "What are you looking at? Clean the battlefield now! Don''t let go of a piece of meat!"


    After yelling at the crowd, Ye Feng immediately flew to the broken hive and looked in at the crack. Sure enough, there was a three or four meter long larva curled up in the hive shivering.


    "Why is the young bee so big?" Bai Jie also looked at it.


    "It should be a little queen bee."


    Hearing that it was the queen bee, Bai Jie immediately drew out her sword and tried again, but Ye Feng stopped her, jumped into the hive and walked to the young bee.


    "This is your wasp clan''s territory. I have to destroy your clan for the sake of my men. If I kill you again, my heart will be at odds with me. Therefore, whether it is life or death depends on your own creation."


    Ye Feng said, taking out a pretty treasure and sending it to the young bee''s mouth. The young bee didn''t have eyes or intelligence. He felt the wild air wave around his mouth. He immediately opened his mouth and swallowed manbao. When Ye Feng saw this, he took out some insect meat. As a result, the young bee refused to come. After eating, he shook his head in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, spirit bee, black bee and cannibal bee, if I raise your wasp, I will become a beekeeper."


    Ye Feng mocked himself and flew over the hive. At this time, Qingyun stars are still competing with the three bear corpses. Some spirit bees collect the dead bees on the ground, and then put the complete dead bees and fragments together, waiting to be loaded with a ring.


    "Don''t be busy with those first. All pseudo immortals and King Wu with patrol ships on hand are on alert around ten miles. All generals and spirit bees come to the hive. I have something to say!"


    Listening to Ye Feng is definitely good. Hearing Ye Feng''s greeting, the spirit bees immediately lost their work and flew to the beehive. The rest of the fake immortals and King Wu wanted to join the fun before they left, but they were stared by several generals and could only run around to guard.


    Ye Feng has only one thing to say, that is, training and raising horse queen bee in the hive.


    "This guy has no intelligence. Let''s raise him. Can we be obedient?"


    After immortal Zun finished, the generals nodded.


    "If you don''t have wisdom, open it. What else do you have to say?"


    "I listen to the Lord," said the nine immortals.


    "Ye Feng, is it safe around here?"


    Hao Tianxian Zun finished asking. Just now he listened to Ye Feng''s nine Tianxian Zun and seconded it.


    "This wasp is the overlord of the grassland. There are no living creatures around for hundreds of miles. We just need to move quickly and build it before other giant beasts enter. It''s safer than other places."


    "Those giant beasts have infinite power. How should we build our camp?" immortal Zun asked again.


    "Look at this hive."


    Ye Feng didn''t say, but everyone didn''t notice. Now look carefully and find out that this is a honeycomb! This is the graveyard of beasts!


    This is the hive of the spirit bee family. Everyone has seen it. The spirit bees stick it out a little bit with beeswax. But the hornet''s nest in front of us was built by gluing the bones of giant animals and the shells of giant insects together with beeswax. Immortal immortal Zun tried to attack with genuine Qi. As a result, he only knocked off some beeswax and was blocked by the insect shell wrapped in the beehive!


    "All the spirit bees listen to the order, first repair the hive, and then build barracks around it according to the appearance of the hive. You guys, hand over the useless weapons in your hands to the spirit bee and stick them to the house. Then keep on guard. Before the barracks are built, you must ensure the safety of the spirit bee family."


    "Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter if we die, but those giant insects are too difficult. Do you have any way to deal with them?" immortal Zun leaned closer and asked in a low voice.


    "After seeing the war just now, do you still ask these questions?"


    "Er... That... Oh! I understand! I understand! Yongsheng! Look at these wasps and see if you can refine some weapons!"


    Yongsheng xianzun''s weapon refining means are ordinary. He can''t even refine the body of the red lotus Ant King. Naturally, he has no choice in the face of the extremely hard wasp sting. But once this man is forced to a dead end, he doesn''t care about those good-looking and easy-to-use things! In the end, Yongsheng xianzun simply melted the weapons he picked up and made them into sword handles, gun poles and so on, and then stabbed those wasps in front of him, even if it was a job.

 Chapter 470

    Immortal immortal Zun is holding the original stabbing sword made of wasp stab, and he looks like he can''t cry or laugh. But those giant insects were really difficult to deal with. He had to laugh at himself that he had returned to the stone age, and then made do with it


    When the spirit bees built the camp, the twelve generals took turns with their men to hunt giant insects on the grassland. All the worm meat is used as military food, and the rest of the worm shell is handed over to Lingfeng to build a military camp. If there are any powerful insects, they will be handed over to Yongsheng xianzun to be transformed into weapons and armor.


    Three months later, when the horse hive was repaired, except that the spirit bees were still defending themselves with a thorn sword, the rest of the people were either holding a bee sting spear or a mantis sword. Some low-level martial kings were also carrying shields made of insect shells. Look away, it''s really a fight with the primitive society!


    "If those golden immortals in my family see it, they won''t laugh to death, ha ha!"


    "It''s easy to save your life, but it''s not easy for so many people to pile here. It''s not easy to develop!" Ye Feng said without paying any attention.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Manbao worm meat can improve their strength, but it''s a pity that there are more wolves and less meat. More than 20000 people can only make choices if they want to be promoted. I......"


    "Hey! It''s good for these people to live? Are they still promoted? Do you still want to say, cultivate them into golden immortals!"


    "I hope they can all become gods. It''s good to be gods." Ye Feng looked at Bai Jie and said.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, Bai Jie thought of Yue Yao''s sentence. His strength came from the weakness of the people around him. For a time, the whole person was a little crazy. After a long time, he whispered.


    "There must not be enough resources here. If you want to help them advance, you have to cross the swamp."


    "It''s not the two of us now. It''s not easy to cross the swamp." Ye Feng said with a wry smile, stood up and walked towards the spirit bees.


    Spirit bees are mostly sent from heaven and man mainland. Their relationship with Ye Feng is not as friendly as those from Qingfeng city. However, Ye Feng''s care for the spirit bee family is deeply appreciated by them. They are also very respectful to Ye Feng. Opening and closing their mouths are the titles of God''s grandfather and God''s uncle, which made Bai Jie sneer.


    "As you can see in this ancient secret place, there are many crises and precarious times. But since we Qingyun people come, we have to live like a man. But it''s inevitable to eat meat and kill animals if we want to practice here."


    The spirit bees are warlike, but they really can''t eat meat. But the fact is that if you don''t eat meat in this place, you can only wait to be eaten. So when Ye Feng finished, a group of spirit bees bowed their heads and said nothing.


    "When you were at home, the queen bee was in charge of everything, but now you can only choose two ways. First, go back to the pan Yun world, run the fairy grass garden, and slowly return home with the small cosmic flying shuttle. Second, practice with everyone. In that case, I will collect our honey and leave it for you. I will explore the grassland and forest later Time and again, if we can find a flower field or something, we''ll build a garden in the camp. However, the spirit bees left here eat meat at least once a day. It''s not easy for you. Think about it today and give me an answer early tomorrow morning. "


    The spirit bee feeds on flowers all his life. Even if it turns into a human, it is difficult to accept meat. The next day, more than 11000 spirit bees had only more than 500 choices to stay.


    In his heart, Ye Feng doesn''t want the spirit bee to stay. It is not only because of the danger here, but also because of the fear that many of them will consume a lot and cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    But it''s an opportunity for anyone to stay in the ancient and secret place to practice. He will let the spirit bee choose, but he doesn''t want to break their chance with his own hands. Now there are only more than 500 left, and Ye Feng is happy to see it. Later, he personally sent the spirit bees back to Qingyun military camp and told big mouth xianzun to take good care of them, leaving a small cosmic flying shuttle for them to use.


    Big mouth immortal Zun is greedy. Hearing that Ye Feng took the people to practice in the ancient secret place, he wants to follow him. But now, when they appear in the pan Yun world, danger may appear at any time. It doesn''t matter if things in the barracks are lost, but only the small cosmic shuttle is in hand, and the spirit bee can''t go back for a while. If he doesn''t stay, someone else will have to come back to town. So he could only curse his bad luck and send Ye Feng to the barracks immediately.


    When Ye Feng returned to the ancient camp, the spirit bees were competing with honey roasted insect meat. After seeing Ye Feng, they all looked at him with bitter faces and peeped at him as if they had been trapped.


    "It''s delicious to bake with bees! If big mouth immortal Zun sees these, he''s afraid he''ll swallow the barbecue stick." Ye Feng smiled, picked up a roasted worm meat and walked towards his'' God''s house ''while eating.


    God''s house is the only building without insect shell in the ancient camp, which is located above the wasp nest. When Ye Feng entered the house, Bai Jie and Yue Yao were there. They didn''t speak when they saw Ye Feng.


    "The fake immortal of Qingyun star is too impolite. He doesn''t even say hello when he sees the God coming." Ye Feng shook his head, took out a bottle of Baihua wine, sat at the table and ate the honey roasted insect meat.


    "Ye Feng, I want to go back to the barracks and change the big mouth Fairy Statue, but..." Yueyao whispered.


    "But you''re not a general. I''m sorry to speak. Then you lost the general because of me, so you asked me to decide?"


    "That''s not the case..."


    "Then I ask you, why do you want to go back to town? Do you think you will be full of accomplishments and can''t give up Qingyun star? If you continue to stay here, you''re afraid of wasting resources?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "From warrior to martial master, from martial commander to senior king of martial arts, my accomplishments were promoted by the great commander. Up to now, I am still inferior to you in terms of accomplishments alone. But when did the great commander think he was inferior to me?"


    "When you split the ghost king with your sword, your sword technique is not as good as mine."


    "I was a junior martial commander at that time. Now I am a flying immortal. After so many years of precipitation, the commander feels that how much do I have to fall behind in this sword technique alone? You know, you are the spiritual pet of Qingyun sword. I am only half of his successor, and we have been separated by more than 6000 years!" Ye Feng said to Yueyao with a smile.


    "It''s not what you think. I''ve got your sword meaning before. I''ve had some feelings and wanted to practice in isolation. Now the ancient camp is stable, I think..."


    "The aura of the pan Yun world is exhausted. I really understand the law and fly up. I don''t know which middle world to go to. But the ancient world is now headless. Can the world below be peaceful? It''s definitely a fatal thing for the newly rising real immortal. But if I think about it the other way around, it seems to be a good thing." Ye Feng interrupted.

 Chapter 471

    "People are talking about business! What do you mean by this?" Bai Jie interrupted.


    "Without the support of laws, you can''t become a real immortal or fall a natural disaster, right?"


    "But the cultivation of false immortals is limited. If they don''t experience natural disaster, they will be like that no matter how they practice!"


    "How can you be like that? Then I ask you, can you challenge the giant bear alone? The transparent beasts opposite, dare you draw a sword? Are they all real immortals?" Ye Feng smiled with his mouth tilted.


    "That! That''s a wild beast! I''m a Terran... Different!"


    "Then I didn''t say you just now. You came up with it yourself." Ye Feng said, took out the star formula and handed it to Yueyao. "You learn first and give it to others. If you want to practice sword, it''s much better to practice here than in the military camp. After all, besides me, there are a large group of insects to practice with you."


    Giant bear, transparent monster, let alone flying fairy, even real fairy is definitely not an opponent. But this monster doesn''t even have intelligence. Even if there is a gap in body shape, both Yueyao and Lingfeng are far from reaching their limits.


    Now Qingyun stars have a stable camp, legendary body training, and countless giant insects to practice their hands. After practice, they can eat insect meat. This is a great opportunity.


    Therefore, after being preached by Ye Feng, Yue Yao stayed in the camp at ease. In addition to hunting in turn once every ten days, the rest was to cultivate physical skills or practice sword with Ye Feng.


    Practice without cold or heat. Three years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three years, the lower martial kings of Qingyun star have been promoted to at least two levels. The original 126 higher martial kings, with the help of barbarian Dan, have all broken through the king level and suffered smoothly in the pan Yun world. In today''s ancient camp, the second-class Terran cultivator is also the seventh level martial king. The number of false immortals exceeded 300 for the first time, and the strength of Qingyun star finally exceeded the peak level of the incumbent God.


    In the past three years, the spirit bees who had watched the retching of insect meat before finally got used to meat. Several of them were so angry that they simply didn''t even eat honey. As for looking for flower fields, Ye Feng took people there several times. But there were wild plants in the ancient and dense land. They looked for it several times and didn''t even see a flower. However, forced by this thing, the physical bodies of the spirit bees have been greatly strengthened. If you pick an ordinary giant, you will suffer minor injuries at most.


    Compared with the spirit bee who changed to be a wasp, the giant spirit family, which was the most popular on the battlefield in the past, was reduced to the bottom because of the lack of qualification and close to the limit of body refining. But with the ancient refining tools of Yongsheng xianzun, these big men are still the pioneers of Qingyun star, but they don''t sell well. Looking from a distance, they are like ancient savages.


    The orthodox orcs are now under the command of the four holy beasts. With their ability to eat meat and grow meat, these guys are fat, big ears and charming. But with the increase of barbarism, the strength of these guys is the most terrible in the combat power. It used to be a giant bear''s skin that could not even break through the green dragon. Now just find a fake beast fairy and you can tear off one with one claw.


    Compared with the strength of the land beast family, the whale warrior, once known as the strongest beast family, is not willing to fall behind. After living on land for more than three years, these blue skinned men who itch when they leave the water have even developed the water conservation skill. Every morning, they wipe their bodies with insect blood and some mud, and then carry a super mace more than one foot thick and four meters long, embedded with horse bee stings. Picking ordinary herbivorous giant insects alone is no different from catching fish in the sea.


    Among the twelve generals, Hydra made the first breakthrough and achieved the name of flying fairy. Nihilistic immortals respected their earth immortals, and they were unwilling to fall behind, and then they all succeeded. Yongsheng xianzun, the most powerful immortal, was busy refining tools every day, but with the manbao given by everyone, Ye Feng refined the savage pill for him six times, so he could be promoted to Feixian.


    At this point, in addition to the big mouth immortal statue who stayed in the military camp, the twelve battle generals of Qingyun are finally the strongest in the mainland. The rest of the alien pseudo immortals, such as insect ancestor Feixu, have made some progress, but apart from insect ancestor and sea pseudo immortals, they have been promoted to earth immortals at most.


    "If big mouth is here, it''s definitely the first breakthrough. I don''t know what face he is when I go back to see us this time." Jiu Tianxian Zun smiled.


    "God must be because of this. Didn''t he come at the beginning?" Yongsheng xianzun''s strength increased greatly and his words became more.


    "It''s useless to eat that goods! If you have these treasures for him, you''d better take them back and cultivate your men!" Hao Tianxian Zun smiled.


    "Big mouth immortal Zun has his own arrangement. I''m calling you today to discuss exploring the ancient and secret land."


    "Where are you going?" asked jiutianxian Zun.


    "We have so many people that it''s inconvenient to go anywhere." immortal Zun sighed.


    "If Ye Feng didn''t leave us, we couldn''t leave them. If it''s inconvenient, we have to take them with us." Hao Tianxian Zun shouted, staring at Changsheng xianzun.


    "Take it, take it, take it all. I didn''t say I wouldn''t take them, but we have a lot of people. We have to think carefully about what we want to do, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep first if we really throw anyone into this wasteland." immortal immortal Zun begged for mercy.


    "The ancient secret place is both an opportunity and a dangerous place. We can protect ourselves. It''s even harder to take care of more than 10000 people, but in other words, we have more than 10000 people, and many things are more convenient." Ye Feng smiled.


    "How do you say that?" asked immortal Zun.


    "The ancient and secret land is the place where the four people made their fortune. I don''t think about it. Moreover, we have been here for more than three years, and we haven''t seen those golden immortals once before. So, how big can this ancient and secret land be? Can we explore the ancient and secret land overnight, three years and five years?"


    "Don''t say it''s a barren and dense place. Even if the grasslands and forests we have explored are much larger than Qingyun continent. No one can tell how much we haven''t reached yet." Yueyao whispered.


    "In the past, I governed all ethnic groups in Qingyun mainland. There were precious stones and minerals everywhere on the territory of the spiritual people, and the spiritual people built houses with Jadeites. But on the territory of other people, those Jadeites were priceless. There were places we couldn''t see in our own territory. This ancient and secret land is so large that it''s not easy for us to explore it. So I want to find a good place and try again Building a camp can not only explore the wilderness and dense land, but also collect resources. "


    "Now that we have the strength to deal with insects, we are full of accomplishments. We stay together, that is, we are idle. I will be the first to build a camp." Hao Tianxian Zun said happily.


    "The spirit bee has only 500. It''s not easy to build a new camp in a new place and deal with local insects. So I think it''s almost finished building the camp here. Take it directly with Najie. At that time, as long as you stick it with beeswax, you will have a place to live and have a foundation for what you want to do."

 Chapter 472

    "Just like fixing a beehive at the beginning, they stick together piece by piece?" the immortal immortal Zun destroyed his image when he spoke.


    "Among the treasures harvested, there are many large space rings. Now give each of you one. Keep what''s in it."


    Ye Feng finished and began to distribute Najie, one of all flying immortal hands. But when he sent Najie to Yueyao, Yueyao didn''t answer.


    "You just said, do you want to advance again and want to fly to the upper bound?"


    "I''ve said you before. How can I fly? Besides, I''m the Lord of God. Even if I''m robbed, I''ll stay in the pan cloud world."


    Ye Feng said and stuffed the ring into Yueyao''s hand. But they were absorbed by his words and stared at him one by one, as if he really wanted to leave them all.


    "Don''t rush to build a new camp for a while. First organize people to go hunting. After finding a good location, send people to clean up the line every day. As for the spirit bee, if they can''t build a small camp, how should they build it? It''s a big deal. Finally, cut it into small pieces and transport it. As for me, you should start to clean up the swamp. You may be on my side We have to build another camp, "said Ye Feng, leaving everyone in a daze and going back to God''s house to rest.


    "Build a camp in the swamp. What shall we do if the transparent beast comes?" Yongsheng xianzun exclaimed after Ye Feng left.


    "He said that if you can build it, you can build it. What are you doing? Be honest and refine the weapon!" immortal Yongsheng looked at immortal Yongsheng, who grinned and turned his eyes back to refine the weapon.


    "Ye Feng has changed Erdan. After eating that, we can all deal with the transparent beast. Don''t worry about it. Hurry up and build a house. I''ll go hunting first tomorrow." the Hydra said, twisting the water snake''s waist and left.


    Three years ago, anyone who went hunting was worried. Three years later, the surrounding insects were almost killed, and the ancient swamps and transparent giants stood in the way. This hunting became the only way to obtain the wild treasure, and all the generals scrambled to go. But the hydra is Ye Feng''s successor. She said she would go, and everyone can only be greedy.


    Turning to the sky, Ye Feng and Bai Jie set out early. While the transparent beast had just fallen asleep, they simply explored the ancient swamp.


    Three years ago, Ye Feng killed many transparent monsters, but since the arrival of Qingyun star, some people in Ye Feng have been greedy and misguided, and have never attacked the transparent monsters. After setting out again, he returned to the original position of hunting giant animals. We are ready to take this as the foundation and continue to explore. In case of any accident, we may have a way back. But when they arrived, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them!


    "Hehe, this boy must think that he is the only smart man here." in the sky, fake Ye Feng smiled.


    "Is it interesting for you to turn into him and speak ill of him?"


    "I heard you used to call him master. Don''t you think it''s interesting to talk to me like this?" fake Ye Feng winked at Qingyun.


    "I think you are very ill!"


    What appeared in front of Ye Feng was no different from the ancient swamp before. It seems that there is no difference between the calm pool and the poisonous insects hidden in the grass. But in Ye Feng''s consciousness, these transparent giants are changed by spirits devouring human souls. The human soul they devour is nothing more than the cultivator who died in the last time.


    Now the transparent beast appears again. If someone else dies in the ancient and secret place, Ye Feng thought wrong before. But in the past three years, the spiritual practitioners of Qingyun star have been watching around. If someone breaks in, Ye Feng can''t know.


    "Didn''t we kill all these? Why did they come out again! If this were all like this, it would be difficult for us to think of it again when we are really in danger!" Bai Jie shouted in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s from the inside. Step back first. I''ll kill two first. If there''s no baby at the bottom, we may have to go back first."


    There is no baby at the bottom, which means that the transparent beast is born naturally. Then you have to go back. Bai Jie thought, retreating to the edge of the swamp and watching Ye Feng blow up the transparent monster. As a result, as soon as the transparent beast came out of the pit, it was full of secret treasures and rings at the bottom of the pit.


    "It should come out of the inside, otherwise where can I get so many babies." after Ye Feng succeeded, Bai Jie said to herself.


    "There... Can''t you say it now?"


    "If you promise to enter the White House and make a poison oath, I''ll say, otherwise I''ll die."


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Anyway, this transparent monster can''t run out in three or five days. Let''s try whether we can rush over. If not, we''ll kill it all the way. Even if it''s really dangerous, we should have time to escape."


    "You don''t want to marry me so much?" Bai Jie frowned


    "Keep your voice down! I just don''t want to be controlled by others. I didn''t say you''re bad," said Ye Feng. Naturally, he took Bai Jie and flew to the depths of the ancient swamp.


    Although the area of ancient forest and grassland is huge, they are all distributed in a ring. Even low-level practitioners can easily cross the swamp from the entrance in one day. But this ancient swamp seems endless. Ye Feng flew with all his strength all morning, and there was still a pool of water where he could see.


    It''s good if you can fly forward, otherwise you can only return to the grassland. Otherwise, when the transparent beast wakes up, they will be blocked inside. It will be difficult to go back at that time.


    "Let''s go back," said Ye Feng, not allowing Bai Jie to speak, turning around and flying back.


    "You should be able to go by yourself. There''s still a lot of time now. I can go back by myself."


    "If you know the impossible, don''t say it. It will look like you have no identity."


    "Do you care about me?"


    "I can''t live in such a place without you..."


    While talking, Ye Feng felt that the scenery in front of him had changed. When he was about to take a closer look, several transparent giants below burst out a burst of wailing at the same time. Hearing this, Ye Feng only felt that some of her back was cold, but Bai Jie was shocked to be distracted. As soon as her body sank, the whole person fell down.


    Ye Feng and Bai Jie always hold hands, not to mention the sleeping transparent giant beast. Even the flying giant beast beside them can''t find them. So while grasping Bai Jie, Ye Feng took a look down.


    There is nothing near the transparent beast that makes a sound! Ye Feng frowned when he saw this behind the scenes.


    During the day, the transparent beast will never wake up if it is not disturbed. But Bai Jie was shocked and distracted. Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He took out a qinglingdan, put it in Bai Jie''s mouth first, picked up Bai Jie and flew in the direction when he came.


    But Bai Jie was hit by the sound of evocative soul first, and then ate the qinglingdan. There was not much change on her face.

 Chapter 473

    Ye Feng held Bai Jie and flew for more than two hours. The scenery in front of him became more and more strange and the sky became darker and darker. Ye Feng looked at these and thought of who had calculated him. He flew and checked the situation below.


    As the sun set, a dark blue shadow appeared on the horizon. At this time, the transparent giants below also climbed out of the pit. The faces of those transparent giants grew at the top. Ye Feng flew over from the sky and was immediately found by them. Bursts of palpitating wails came along.


    Bai Jie''s spirit was first hurt by the sound of soul seduction. After listening to these, he screamed and fainted. But even so, whenever the sound of seduction reaches them, Bai Jie''s body will tremble violently, as if she had committed epilepsy. Ye Feng looked at these and was so anxious that his eyes were about to burst out fire. No matter what the shadow in front was, he directly moved and rushed over.


    The blue black shadow is a thin ridge. After crossing, large sand dunes and Ishihara appear in front of Ye Feng. When Ye Feng saw that there were no transparent giants, he couldn''t care what danger there would be. He flew directly and fell behind a big stone under the ridge.


    Bai Jie ate several evocative sounds. When Ye Feng examined her, her breath was slightly undetectable, and her pretty face was green in gray, like a dead man.


    If Bai Jie suffers from external and internal injuries, Ye Feng can cure her as long as she still has one breath. But the damage to the spirit, let alone Bai Jie, has been kept warm for nearly four years. Up to now, Ye Ling has not recovered his consciousness! Ye Feng thought of these, his heart was anxious and hated, and the real Qi in his body began to riot.


    "Master, don''t be angry. You''ll be possessed later. I, I can keep her vitality..." Mu Ling trembled and flew out and whispered.


    "What else do you know?" Ye Feng roared with blood red eyes.


    "I don''t know anything! It''s Chu Ling who said that I can certainly keep a chance for anyone who is about to die."


    "Dying man! Who says she''s dying!"


    "She is now. If you don''t stop, we will all be in a moment." Chu Ling said expressionless after flying out.


    The appearance of Chuling changed according to Yueyao. Ye Feng was in awe of Yueyao. Leng Buding saw this face and a trace of Qingming appeared in his more and more confused heart.


    "Chu Ling, aren''t you a spirit at the beginning of the creation? You must know what happened to her!"


    "You should take a elixir first, and then I''ll tell you. Otherwise, you''ll be possessed before she dies."


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he also knew that he was obsessed. He first grabbed the wood spirit and put it into Bai Jie''s hand, then took out a qinglingdan and swallowed it. After feeling the medicine dispersed, he immediately asked about Bai Jie.


    "The sound of evoking souls is very powerful. When I listen in the ring, the soul body seems to be scattered. She must have lost all her soul power after listening to it for so long. Give her two julingdan and maybe you can slow it down. Otherwise, just like your sister, take care of that aura."


    As soon as Ye Feng heard that julingdan was useful, he immediately took out a large bottle of unique elixir and poured one into Bai Jiesai''s mouth. But Bai Jie had already lost consciousness. The pill was in her mouth. Ye Feng filled her with water and patted her on the back, but she couldn''t eat it.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng hesitated a little, poured out another one and ate it himself. When he was about to chew it and feed it to Bai Jie, Chu Ling spoke again.


    "She''s distracted. If she can''t eat by herself, it''s useless for you to feed her."


    "What do you mean!"


    "You are an alchemist. Why do you still need to ask me this?"


    "Say it!"


    "Alas! Then why is the pill a pill?"


    "That still need to say! Dan medicine is refined from fairy grass!"


    When Ye Feng finished, Chu Ling became angry. But she was not a person who didn''t know the world. With a little emotion, she told Ye Feng about the pill.


    "The elixir is refined by fairy grass. There are various kinds of varied heaven and earth auras in the fairy grass. People take the elixir to act on their bodies. In the final analysis, the channels absorb various kinds of varied auras. Now she has no soul power, and her true Qi must be out of control. How many elixirs you give her in this Kung Fu can''t be sent to all parts of her body. To be simple, you feed her the elixir into her stomach, just like changing the elixir bottle , it''s no different. "


    Ye Feng knows what Chu Ling said. But Chu Ling said everything. Ye Feng still didn''t know how to treat Bai Jie. When he was angry again, Chu Ling threw Ye Feng a jade slip. When Ye Feng pasted it on his forehead, it turned out to be his own double cultivation secret skill!


    "Send Jianying first to help her run Qi. Then feed her julingdan and help her absorb the medicine. Maybe it can be saved." Chuling dropped a sentence and disappeared.


    Sword baby has fused with Bai Jie''s life baby for several times. It can be regarded as a familiar road. Even if Bai Jie was unconscious, he easily got into Bai Jie''s Dantian. After Ye Feng fed the pill to Bai Jie, Jianying swam in Bai Jie''s meridians to drive her Qi and slowly absorb the medicine.


    I don''t know how long it took, Bai Jie''s Qi finally worked by itself. In order to save people, Ye Feng had to do it. After feeling this, he quickly called Jianying out. But he just opened his eyes and saw Bai jiezheng looking at him weakly.


    "You are Shuangxiu, or marry a wife..." Bai Jie said, slightly raising the corner of her mouth.


    "... listen to you."


    "Well... It''s double repair," Bai Jie said, and a pair of arms climbed up Ye Feng''s shoulder feebly.


    Bai Jie wants double cultivation, but Ye Feng is not the kind of person who doesn''t do it all the time. He arranges Bai Jie''s clothes and feeds her a gathering elixir. He grabs her hands and runs the art of combined cultivation to help Bai Jie recover.


    "It''s a beast if you do it, but it''s not as good as a beast if you don''t do it. But what do you do?" Bai Jie asked with a smile after recovering.


    "Listen to you." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Do you mean you''re a bad man, or you''re boring?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said... I said that you have nothing but good intentions. No matter how talented you are, you can''t expect a beautiful girl to like you. At most, you will like you only if you are a doormat like me."


    "I''m recognized as a good heart, rich, powerful and capable. Now I''m still the Lord of God. No one likes it yet?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The young girl is talking about sentiment. Even if you cheat her, you can cheat her as long as you have a good mouth. If you are such a conceited person, you can have a wife." Bai Jie said with a naughty smile.


    Ye Feng likes Bai Jie and can also play with sentiment, and there are absolutely many means. But he didn''t want to live up to cao''er, let alone make a love debt. Even if Bai Jie teased him, he didn''t answer back. After eating a few pills of Da Huan Dan, he began to recover his true Qi. But he just sat down and Bai Jie rushed into his arms. Ye Feng instinctively stretched out his hand to stop it, but what he met was tenderness.

 Chapter 474

    "Do you know where this is?"


    "Dare you?"


    "Do you know why I gave it to you?"


    "It''s not that we''re dead, you want to say!" Ye Feng hugged Bai Jie and pretended to be surprised.


    "Hehe, would you do the same? I thought you would be serious!"


    "It''s wrong to have an affair. If you want to break your heart again, you should be killed by heaven and earth. I swear to heaven that I will treat you and cao''er in the future. If you break this oath... Hey, don''t you block my mouth?"


    "Why is it blocked? I''m not married openly. I just want a guarantee. Then I said, what if you break this oath?" Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "I''ll be killed by heaven and earth? Or I''ll be scared?"


    "Bad man, you can deceive people! Let me tell you, this desert is called the land without death. If you die here, it will become something on the other side of the mountain." Bai Jie said, pointing to the ancient swamp.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to die!"


    "That''s why it''s dangerous."


    "How did the transparent giants get their treasures? They didn''t kill and rob them?"


    "I don''t know. When it''s daybreak, let''s move on."


    There is an ancient swamp behind. Bai Jie is there. Ye Feng can''t go back. Even if you know that there are many crises ahead, you can only go ahead with a stiff head. The next morning, Ye Feng and Bai Jie hid behind the boulder, ate and drank enough, sorted out their clothes, turned their backs to the ancient swamp and began their journey to the Gobi. At the beginning, they were afraid of any danger inside and didn''t dare to go too deep, so they explored along the ridge.


    After flying for about an hour, the ridge disappeared, and the cold Gobi Ishihara became a hot desert. Seeing that there was no danger, they explored deep along the junction of the Gobi and the desert. After flying for about a thousand miles, a broken town appeared in their vision.


    Neither of them expected that there would be civilization in this ancient and secret place. At first sight, they were very excited, like a pair of boys and girls, holding hands and flying happily. But when they came to the top of the city, they were in no good mood - all the buildings in the small town were built of human bones!


    Both Ye Feng and Bai Jie have killed people and are brave people. But looking at the white bones all over the city, these two people are also deceitful and uncomfortable. Looked at each other a little, turned around and flew back to the bottom of the ridge. Bai Jie''s hand was still shaking.


    "Those who can break through here must be at least the cultivation of real immortals. They have been demolished and built a house. If we are caught, I''m afraid we can only make the floor!"


    Bai Jie was afraid. She was frightened by Ye Feng and went into Ye Feng''s arms with a cry. Ye Feng wanted to tease her at first, but with Bai Jie crying, he quickly put away his bad thoughts and comforted others.


    "It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for accompanying you, what would I do here?" Bai Jie complained.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Otherwise, how could our little princess Bai Jie suffer this crime?" Ye Feng said lovingly with Bai Jie in his arms.


    "What do you think the people who built the house are! Don''t they know that the dead are big and safe? Why do they build houses with other people''s bones? Besides, can people live in such scary things!"


    "You''re right! It''s a place where people don''t live at all. When we pass by again, a fire will burn him!"


    "Tear down the city after burning!"


    "Tear it down! Dare to scare me..."


    Ye Feng wanted to say that it would be cheap to frighten my wife, but he just swallowed it half way. For nothing else, there is a large group of dead bone birds in the distance, flying in the direction of Ye Feng and them!


    Those dead bone birds vary in size. The big ones can be hundreds of meters, and the smaller ones can be forty or fifty meters. In a pair of dark eyes, there is a faint green ghost fire. After staring at them for a few times, Ye Feng feels cold on his back and his heart churns for a while. Bai Jie looked at it, then her face was blue with fear, and her body trembled a few times before she was pulled into her arms by Ye Feng.


    "That ghost fire seems to take people''s heart and soul. Close your eyes and follow me!"


    Ye Feng shouted and took Bai Jie to fly in the direction of the swamp. Not surprisingly, the bone birds stopped as soon as they reached the ridge. After staring at them for a while, they flew back in the direction they came.


    "What the hell is that? I''m scared to death!"


    "Compared with that, look at the sky first..."


    Ye Feng and he went back and forth to the white bone city. It''s almost afternoon now. Even if they go back, they can''t get out of the ancient swamp before dark. If the transparent giant beast wakes up and meets those bone birds again, Bai Jie will worry about his life again!


    "Bai Jie, do you think those white bone houses are strange?" suddenly, Ye Feng seemed to think of something.


    "Of course it''s strange! Who can live in such a house?"


    "Those white bone houses look strange. They are definitely not buildings in the pan Yun world. How can you be sure that they are inhabited by people?"


    "It must be! The houses in my hometown... Ah! Were those houses built by people of the four families!"


    "Can we only go and have a look? Otherwise, we''ll just dig a hole in the ground and hide until tomorrow and go back to the camp."


    Bai Jie doesn''t want to go back to the white bone City, but she has the threat of bone birds and transparent giants. If she wants to save her life, she can only go back and try. But this woman is a woman, especially a woman who has just had a relationship. Even at this time of death, she didn''t forget to act like a spoiled girl. In the end, she had to let Ye Feng carry her back before she returned to Baigu city with her eyes closed.


    With Ye Feng''s cultivation, he had almost no feeling on his back, but his beloved woman carried it on his back. He was much more careful. As soon as he saw the white bone City, he quickly moved outside the city wall, released a wisp of divine consciousness, and carefully checked the movement inside.


    There was no aura fluctuation in the white bone city. Ye Feng circled the city, quickly jumped into the city from the broken city wall, found the nearest white bone house and hid in.


    There was nothing in the house except the mud covered walls, but there was a dark hole in the middle of the ground. Ye Feng looked around carefully and made sure he couldn''t see white bones and other things, so Bai Jie opened her eyes. As a result, the treasure rat of Ye Feng''s family jumped out again. Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s carelessness, he got into the underground hole.


    "Don''t make trouble first. Let''s watch it together later."


    "Don''t! You have that bad woman. You won''t give fire when you find the baby."


    The fire screamed, and the red light at the hole darkened. Knowing that she was flying in, Ye Feng hurriedly pulled Bai Jie down.

 Chapter 475

    The underground cave will be able to accommodate one person, and the depth is only more than ten meters. Ye Feng and they took a few steps and came to the end.


    The end of the underground cave is quite wide. The top of the cave is supported by wooden boards. Many small spaces are dug out on the four walls and some daily necessities are placed. In the innermost position, there is also a broken Futon. A basket next to the futon is full of all kinds of Najie. Huoer is standing on those Najie and staring at them proudly.


    "This is what Huoer found! Huoer can eat whatever he wants!"


    "OK, what Huoer wants to eat, I''ll take it out first."


    Ye Feng said and went to get the basket. As soon as his hand touched it, the basket became ashes, and the Najie in it was scattered all over the ground. Seeing this, Ye Feng had to squat down and put Najie in one place. He found a dress from Najie and went back to the white bone house.


    "Why don''t you receive it directly from Najie?" Bai Jie asked casually.


    "Forget it! If there''s nothing good in it, my master will become a thief again!" said Ye Feng. He picked up a ring and looked into it. He was so surprised that he grew up.


    "What can make Lord God happy like this?" Bai Jie said. Huoer''s position was obviously improved and he sat directly on top of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see a few more." Ye Feng said, picked up a few Najie, looked next to each other, and said with a serious face. "It''s all ancient beasts, and real big guys."


    "How big is it? I''ll see..."


    Bai Jie sees a four winged giant tiger in the ring. The two tiger teeth are almost as big as Bai Jie! I took another one. It turned out to be a dragon beast. A scale on my stomach was almost as big as Bai Jie!


    "What are you doing? Hurry to scrape the other houses. With these babies, we will win in a hundred years!"


    The last time the four families came, they could hunt these, and it seems that they didn''t take these seriously at that time, so they threw them into the basket. Pick up some of these yourself and you''ll win? Besides, Bai Jie followed Ye Feng. Although it was forced by the situation, how should Ye Feng pretend to be his son-in-law in front of the Bai family? Doorman?


    To take a step back, even if the Bai family doesn''t take Bai Jie seriously, they still have to bear their sins. As the head of a small world, Ye Feng really won the four families and got the artifact. Can he still have life? I''m afraid even the whole disk cloud world will be involved in the end?


    Ye Feng had these ideas, but he couldn''t tell Bai Jie. He pretended to be happy and led Bai Jie to search all the way. He scraped all the houses in the white bone city until he hid in the last underground cave and discussed his next plans. In the middle, Bai Jie was afraid.


    "Although the transparent monster is difficult to entangle, the aura of that thing is very mellow. Huoer ate some before and has a lot of qualifications. Although Ling Er hasn''t woke up yet, her breath is much deeper than before."


    "Those monsters are made of human souls. They have squatted in the wilderness for thousands of years and must have absorbed a lot of wild gas." Bai Jie nodded.


    "If we didn''t kill them before, we were afraid that people would covet those treasures and cause trouble. Moreover, we didn''t know the situation here. We were afraid that killing all of them would kill their lips and teeth. Now we know that those bone birds don''t dare to cross the border. After going back this time, we will try our best to hunt and kill the transparent giant animals. Your spiritual cultivation is not high. It''s time to take this opportunity to improve yourself."


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot to ask. What''s the matter with you? Such a powerful evocative sound, why is it invalid for you!"


    "Hey, God thinks I''m handsome and kind-hearted. He thinks I''ll hurt Tianhe if I only marry one wife, so he gave me this skill!"


    "When I hooked up with you, you pretended to be serious! Now when you talk about business, you''re not serious!" Bai Jie said, and duzui hammered Ye Feng.


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "No!"


    "You''ll know this kind of thing when you think about it. I''ve given you a lot of tips."


    Ye Feng smiled, picked up Bai Jie''s chin and kissed her lips. Although Bai Jie is a daughter, she is raised as a boy at home and abroad, and her character is quite sassy. For men and women, it is not like grass. Ye Feng caught fire and put it into action immediately.


    After a while, Ye Feng was defeated. Bai Jie was also lazy and unwilling to move. They snuggled together and talked about Ye Feng''s strange skills.


    "In fact, I''m not sure myself, but I remember why my sword intention swallowed Reiki."


    "That''s great, too. Tell me."


    "I was possessed by the demon clan twice. Although I thought I had destroyed them at that time, I still had magic here before the last robbery." Ye Feng said and pointed to his chest.


    "When you get angry, your eyes seem to be possessed. That should be the case."


    "After the first heaven robbery, the demonic nature tempted me and almost killed me. Then I was hurt by the thunder, and the demonic nature was completely integrated into my soul. As for the idea of swallowing the sword, it was originally called spirit swallowing decision, which can only be used to devour the living soul. After being split by the thunder, it can also be used in the sword technique."


    "The possessed body doesn''t die twice. It''s really yours! Ah, by the way, you''re not afraid of the sound of seduction. Is it because of the integration of magic?"


    "I don''t know. Just say so."


    "What''s next? Go straight back or look again?"


    Bai Jie''s eyes twinkled when she spoke. It was obvious that she was obsessed with money and wanted to continue the treasure hunt. Ye Feng originally intended to go back directly and start hunting transparent monsters, but Bai Jie risked her life to accompany him. He was not disappointed. He hesitated for a while and said he would continue to explore. When there was any danger, he would go back to the ancient camp.


    Although there are babies to follow, the newly married couple inevitably have to be infatuated. They first lazy in the underground cave for two days, then carefully left the white bone city and continued to explore deep along the boundary between the Gobi and the desert.


    After walking all morning, the dead bone birds did not appear, but some ferocious giant reptiles appeared one after another on the edge of the Gobi.


    The reptile can be forty or fifty meters long. It looks like a scorpion in front, but its tail looks like a mace. It has a faint blue color. It is definitely a highly poisonous beast.


    When Ye Feng saw the monster, he wanted to go down and try his means, but Bai Jie was afraid of his injury and said nothing. While they were talking, a loud noise came from the depths of the desert.


    Hearing the sound, those giant monsters climbed out of the ground and ran in the direction of the sound. Ye Feng and Bai Jie looked at each other, and then followed the monster and flew over slowly.

 Chapter 476

    When they flew, there was a cup of tea. The air around them became turbid. There was dust everywhere. Moreover, the wild air in the air seemed to be taken away by something. It was thin and uncomfortable. According to Ye Feng''s previous experience, someone should have used magic here.


    Ye Feng thought that people also fell to the ground. I found a low sand dune nearby and carefully looked around.


    Not far in front of them, there is a big bunker. The air around the bunker is much dirtier than other places. It is supposed to be the place to release spells. But Ye Feng and Bai Jie did not find any abnormality after checking.


    "Where are those scorpions?" Bai Jie suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    Bai Jie can hide her breath, and many brothers and sisters in the family have similar means. So for her, not feeling the enemy doesn''t mean there are no enemies around. On the contrary, the more it is, the more dangerous it is. Seeing Ye Feng, he didn''t find the scorpions. He took him and jumped into the air.


    As a result, before they could stand firm, the small sand dune they had just stood on burst into dust. As soon as they felt tight, they were blown out by a violent roar.


    Both Ye Feng and Bai Jie have armor. When the spell burst, they were in the air. Except that their hands and feet were numb, they were not hurt. But those scorpion monsters who were going to attack them were not so lucky. They were blown up for hundreds of meters by the violent impact. Many claws and tails were broken. They twitched a few times after landing, and they died!


    "Two little guys have a big life!"


    When the Yin Ze Ze voice fell, a transparent human figure appeared out of thin air in the newly formed sand pit. There was no human breath. If it weren''t for the dust around, it would be difficult for the naked eye to see it.


    "I don''t know if you are hunting here. Please forgive me for disturbing." after protecting Bai Jie, Ye Feng quickly hugged him in the direction of the human figure.


    "Girl, how did you get the hidden talisman?" the human figure ignored Ye Feng and asked Bai Jie instead.


    "My father won the contest." most of the experts in the ancient secret place are from four families. Even if they are not their own family, they don''t dare to talk to the white family easily. So Bai Jie hesitated a little and said truthfully.


    "Young Bai family, this is not the place you should stay. Leave quickly while it''s not dark."


    As soon as the transparent figure heard Bai Jie''s words, he changed his tone, and his words were quite old-fashioned. Bai Jie wandered in a foreign land all year round. Naturally, she could detect the subtleties. Lian Fei flew closer and saluted the transparent human figure.


    "I''m not good for you. I don''t want to leave quickly. What are you doing here?"


    "Dare to ask elder, but I came in when the secret place was opened last time?" Bai Jie asked in a low voice.


    After Bai Jie asked, the transparent human figure trembled a few times. Finally, he didn''t even want the giant animals on the ground, so he disappeared out of thin air.


    The transparent human figure disappeared. Ye Feng flew over with a smile, received several monster bodies into Najie, and took Bai Jie to fly in.


    "When was the last time it opened up in the wilderness?"


    "Tens of thousands of years, no one can tell the details." Bai Jie''s eyes were a little erratic when she spoke.


    "That is to say, the expert just stayed here for tens of thousands of years?"


    "It''s pathetic to think about it. When I see him again, I''ll tell him about the secret opening."


    "People have already heard what you said. Moreover, we have been here for so long, and we should have noticed that kind of cultivation. Why should he stay here?"


    The green cloud sword of the dragon, the small town built with white bones, the giant animal corpse hidden in the cave, the expert who dared not leave the ancient and secret place, the inexplicable plot in the swamp, and a guy pretending to be himself brought a thousand white golden immortals. What else is waiting for you in this ancient and secret place? Or wait for those who are coming?


    Ye Feng thought and continued along the desert border. After walking more than 3000 miles, a strange bone tower appeared in their sight. Bai Jie said that she was disgusted at the thing and wanted to go around. As a result, before her voice fell, the high tower piled up with bones collapsed. The scattered bones turned into a dead bone bird and flew towards them!


    Bai Jie was almost distracted when she met the dead bone bird before. Seeing the monster again, Ye Feng immediately used the means of large movement and retreated in the direction of coming. But the bone bird flew so fast that the two people stabilized their body shape. Some smaller bone birds appeared in the field of vision for the first time. Ye Feng was anxious and cast it three times in a row, but he still couldn''t get rid of those bone birds!


    "These ghosts must be able to find our breath. If they go on like this, they will be driven back to the edge of the mountain." Ye Feng swallowed a big pill and said with hatred.


    "Why don''t you go to the white bone city to hide?"


    "It''s hard to say whether the white bone house can frighten them. In case it''s blocked inside..."


    "We want to continue to explore and face them sooner or later. We won''t try it with you today. Sooner or later, you''ll go by yourself. When I''m not here, you should work hard again."


    After listening to Bai Jie, Ye Feng felt warm. Later, he moved twice and returned to the white bone city. As a result, those bone birds didn''t chase in, but they turned into a bone tower and blocked outside the city gate!


    The two men hid in the underground cave. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the bone pagoda pattern silk outside did not move, but Bai Jie became very irritable. He always spoke ill of Ye Feng. The nearly violent Qi destroyed several underground caves continuously. Even if you take qinglingdan, you can only maintain Qingming for an hour, and then you look crazy again.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Ye Feng took Bai Jie the last qinglingdan.


    "Ye Feng, I didn''t mean to say that... I really can''t stand it, sobbing!"


    "I know. Don''t worry. After today, those bone birds will fly away and my little princess will recover."


    Bai Jie knows that Ye Feng is pacifying her, but she can do nothing but shed tears. And the pill is gone. Next


    Next, Bai Jie felt a pain in the back of her head and was knocked unconscious by Ye Feng. After Ye Feng finished these, he took out a few pills of pills and threw them into his mouth. He flew out of the city alone with a fire sword.


    With Bai Jie''s hidden talisman, the bone birds felt their existence. Now when Ye Feng came out alone and walked out of the city gate, the bone birds in the sky met him.


    When living creatures face the dead, sword Qi and claw become the most appropriate greetings.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of the ghost fire eyes of the bone birds, and his body is so big. If the bone birds want to shoot Ye Feng, they can only fall to the ground and attack him with sharp beaks and claws. But the bone birds were so big that they wanted to attack Ye Feng and immediately made a mess.

 Chapter 477

    Ye Feng dodges at will. The dead bone birds are still in a mess. Ye Feng starts the cloud chasing footwork again. Many of the attacks of those bone birds fall on his companions. For a time, bone scraps fly everywhere, and the clattering sound of bone collision can be heard all the time. Ye Feng swam between the sharp claws of the bone bird, but he was able to do it with ease. As long as the bone birds lowered their heads and pecked him, Ye Feng immediately hit him with two swords.


    Those dark green ghost fire eyes are the gathering place and the key point of the dead bone birds. Originally, the ghost fire was formed by the wild Qi of the dead. Ordinary Qi and magic can''t hurt them. But Ye Feng stayed in the wilderness for three years. In addition to his soul, mind and Qi, his sword also had a little wild spirit. Those ghost fires will be much dimmer as soon as they are touched.


    The body of the dead bone bird can only be kept in shape by the control of ghost fire. The eye of the ghost fire was hurt, and the bone body of the bone bird was out of control, and there were dead bone birds around. They all wanted to capture Ye Feng''s soul. Although many bone birds of Zhongjian didn''t die under Ye Feng''s sword, they were smashed and trampled by their companions. The flying ghost fire was either taken away by the fierce fire sword or swallowed up by other bone birds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour passed. Although Ye Feng had the strength of flying immortal, he used up more than half of his true Qi when he continuously used the sword mind and body method, but the bone bird was less than eleven. Ye Feng knew that he couldn''t force the enemy down. He took a few pills of pills, moved a lot, flashed outside the battle circle, and flew at full speed in the direction of the ridge.


    The speed of the dead bone bird was very fast. Ye Feng flew hundreds of miles, and the smaller bone bird had chased him. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not afraid of their ghost fire eyes. He uses his open body method and retreats towards the ridge while circling.


    At noon, Ye Feng finally got rid of the entanglement of the dead bone birds and came to the swamp. Those dead bone birds did not dare to chase after them, so they could only get together again and become a bone tower.


    Bai Jie, it''s time to wake up. Seeing those broken bones, you must think I''m here. But these bone birds stay here. Once she catches up


    Ye Feng thought, feeling more and more upset, and a trace of blood color appeared in his eyes. At this time, Chuling appeared again.


    "Do you have any way to deal with them?"


    "I don''t, but you can."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Remember seeing that spell a few days ago?"


    "Of course, what do you want to say?"


    "Magic is not easy to use in Qingyun star because there is a lack of aura. In this place, magic is much more powerful than ordinary martial arts. Your soul power is high enough and your soul control ability is not weak. If you learn a large magic and use it in these bone birds, you can definitely kill all directions."


    "Are you sure it works?"


    "Your sword intention is absolutely fatal for intelligent creatures. But if you hit them, you can''t kill them directly. What''s the matter with you?"


    The sword idea can kill the living creatures, because the sword idea is full of the heart of the sword. If the mind of the subject is not in harmony with Ye Feng, the soul will be severely damaged or even directly wiped out. Those dead bone birds are not afraid of the sword idea because they have no intelligence, and there is not much genuine Qi in their sword idea, so they can''t be killed. So if you want to kill the bone bird in a short time, Ye Feng can only learn spells!


    Ye Feng wanted to understand Chu Ling''s words and immediately took out several jade slips recording spells. These jade slips were found by Ye Feng when he was looking for stars to refine his body. At that time, he thought the magic power inside was great, so he put it away alone. I took it out again and looked at it. I immediately selected an earth magic and tried to practice it.


    Ordinary spells are nothing more than spells. As long as you can recite them correctly, you can drive your true Qi to form spells. The advanced magic is also a spell, but it coincides with the laws of heaven and earth. If you use it without understanding the laws, you will overdraw your true Qi, or lose your soul power, and become a useless person. What''s more, it will directly deplete life yuan and die on the spot. Ye Feng chose the latter.


    As Ye Feng recited the mantra, the surrounding sand and stones immediately responded. At first sight, Ye Feng was very proud. However, as the soul power was sucked away by the spell like running water, Ye Feng realized that the situation was bad and stopped the spell. As a result, the spell stopped, but his heart was like being knocked hard by a sledgehammer. At that time, he was shocked to spray blood and fainted on the spot.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng regained his consciousness. The first thing he did to open his eyes was to jump up and fly to the white bone city.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Hearing Bai Jie''s voice coming from behind, Ye Feng almost cried out. As soon as he turned, he immediately appeared next to Bai Jie.


    In addition to her ugly face, Bai Jie was unharmed. Just where Ye Feng had just lain, she even had some water and a bottle of pills. It seems that she found Ye Feng early and took care of him to recover.


    "You''re fine, you''re fine." Ye Feng smiled very ugly, and his whole face was deformed.


    "You bad man, how dare you leave me and run away! Otherwise, the elders of the family saved me, I would be eaten by those bone birds!" Bai Jie hammered Ye Feng twice and was dragged into her arms by Ye Feng.


    "I want to thank the elder who saved me."


    "I''m a Dharma God. I can thank you... It''s you! I''ve learned magic beyond my ability. If I hadn''t been instructed by others, you would have almost died. Do you know?"


    "Your own women can''t care, and they deserve to die." Ye Feng said, holding Bai Jie tighter.


    Bai Jie has heard of Ye Feng''s previous life and is very useful for his doting obsession. But just as they were preparing to practice, a faint figure appeared behind them and coughed.


    Bai Jie is a boy with a bad temper. She was broken by someone. She smiled and didn''t take it seriously. Later, she introduced her life-saving benefactor to Ye Feng.


    The person who rescued Bai Jie is the one who hunted the scorpion monster before. He is a real Dharma God with the title of Taoist Dharma immortal. According to him, he is a relative of the Bai family. Bai Jie doesn''t know what kind of relative he is.


    "Boy, is this your first time to learn magic?" after Ye Feng knelt down, the Taoist immortal didn''t let him get up, so he asked directly.


    "Just now, I was in a hurry, so I exceeded my ability and made my predecessors laugh."


    "Laugh? Do you know what spell you learned?"


    "They were found in the treasure before. As for the grade, I have never touched it, so I have no concept."


    "Magic is the same as war skills. It is divided into secret level, immortal level, divine level and virtual level. Each level is divided into four small levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. The earth moving and heavenly shock you use is a divine level magic. Don''t say it''s you. The Golden immortal will have to take half his life to make it!"

 Chapter 478

    "Well!"


    "Boy, now that you know everything, dare you use it again?"


    "Listen to your predecessors."


    "Hahaha, it''s really a ghost to hear the girl say you''re a ghost. But you made a wrong calculation. I never accept disciples and won''t teach you anything."


    "Hey, hey! Listening to real people can benefit a lot."


    "Your qualifications can be said to be excellent. No matter your fighting skills or spells, they can''t help you. But being miscellaneous but not proficient may not be a good thing for you. If you want to learn spells, you''d better focus on your eyes..."


    The immortal Taoist Dharma said that and disappeared again. Ye Feng said goodbye to him in the direction he went away. Then he stood up and took Bai Jie to fly towards the white bone city.


    "Really, if you don''t teach, you don''t teach. You also teach people..." Bai Jie complained in the underground cave.


    "Taoist immortal is a real senior expert. You can''t say that about him anymore!" Ye Fenghu taught him with a face and a white chin.


    "You flattered to your face, but he didn''t teach you..." Bai Jie not only opened Ye Feng''s hand, but also gave him a white look.


    "Others really instructed me, but you didn''t hear it." Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "You dare to bluff me! Tell me if he gave you a message!"


    "That''s called meaning meeting. Everything will be heard! Besides, people like us can''t use those sneaky things."


    Ye Feng laughed at Bai Jie face to face and was immediately punished. Later, it was naturally full of spring. However, when they calmed down and started double cultivation, Bai Jie felt a little different on Ye Feng - there was a trace of warmth in the real Qi of Ye Fengdu in the past.


    Double cultivation emphasizes the harmony of yin and Yang, complementarity and mutual benefit. Although Bai Jie is not a congenital spirit, her constitution has the attribute of yin and cold. Ye Fengdu''s past genuine Qi contains a trace of fire. After a circle in Bai Jie''s meridians, when he returned to Dantian, the fire was naturally weakened, but the rest of the fire was perfectly integrated into the genuine Qi.


    Ye Feng began to integrate the attributes of the five elements. Bai Jie felt warm all over because she got that trace of fire. But after Zhenqi had been running for 12 weeks, Bai Jie felt a little hot and dry, so she made a noise and asked Ye Feng to stop.


    "It''s my impatience that has hurt you."


    "Why don''t we go back first? Come back when you make progress?"


    "Listen to you."


    "You won''t accommodate me?"


    "I was bad before. If I got the baby here, I''ll take you back directly. You don''t have to suffer those sins."


    "Smelly man, it hurts so much that it''s a little abnormal!" Bai Jie said and jumped on Ye Feng again.


    After returning to the camp, if you want to double repair or something, you have to worry about the impact. Now that you know you want to go back, it is inevitable that a couple of men and women want to be obsessed. However, Ye Feng dared not be too presumptuous because of the exhaustion of qinglingdan. After being happy, he comforted Bai Jie to rest early. Early the next morning, he set foot on his way home. It''s ok if you don''t go back. When you go back, Ye Feng is so hung that he''s not angry!


    Ye Feng was angry, not because Qingyun star was in trouble, nor because he was inexplicably calculated on his way home, but because it was too easy to go back! It took Ye Feng a whole day to go to the Gobi Shiyuan, but when he went back, he didn''t use it all morning. He saw his men practicing swords in the camp


    Bai Jie looked at Ye Feng''s big black face and thought about her experience. She was also very angry. But she is different from Ye Feng. I don''t know who calculated her. Ye Feng had already vaguely detected it.


    The ancient and dense land is full of dangers. Ye Feng''s generals pacify their subordinates and think about it in their hearts as soon as he leaves for a few days. Seeing Ye Feng''s return, he immediately made a big meal in the name of celebrating the return of God. As a result, as soon as Ye Feng spoke, everyone lost their chin.


    "How can I say that I have been with his highness Bai Jie for many years and have a good impression. I didn''t dare to climb up because of my identity. But this ancient and dense place is precarious, and I don''t want to hide it any more. If his highness Bai Jie doesn''t dislike it, I want to be a companion with you."


    Bai Jie is the Bai family! Qingyun star is betting with Bai family now! If ye Feng marries Bai Jie, he will be a family. He holds his thigh well! Immortal immortal Zun thought that he was the first to stand up and help Ye Feng propose marriage.


    No matter how much the bad man looks like the master, he is not the master. Now that he has chosen Bai Jie, I can break this vulgar heart and rest assured of heaven. Yueyao thought and stood up to help Ye Feng propose. On hearing the two men plead, they also got up and helped Ye Feng speak.


    Bai Jieyuan thought he and Ye Feng, that is, the kind of sneaky, didn''t expect him to propose marriage on this occasion. So she was happy, but if she really wanted to marry Ye Feng, she began to worry about her family again. I hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    "You are the daughter of the God King. I''m just a God. We can''t do this by wishful thinking. We have to ask the God King''s permission. Now I just ask you to show your attitude. If you agree, I will naturally explain to the God King." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Then don''t you say it earlier!" Bai Jie''s face turned red immediately after she shouted. But she is not a pinch. After Ye Feng''s proposal, she simply sits next to Ye Feng and adds wine and vegetables during the dinner, just like serving her husband. Seeing the Green Cloud Star, everyone was jealous.


    "Hua''erdan''s elixir is here. Jiutian immortal Zun, you go back to the military camp to find the spirit bees left behind. First collect fairy grass according to Dan Fang. Then ask them to inform the mainland, hurry up to make hua''erdan and send it as soon as possible. Changsheng immortal Zun, after you get the Fairy grass in the military camp, you take all those who can refine pills in the camp and drive out a batch first." beauty Ye Feng is in her arms and is also in high spirits.


    "Ye Feng, are we going to attack the transparent beast?"


    "What''s the strategy? Kill all of them directly! Rob all of them! Ha ha!" Hao Tianxian Zun had been thinking about those treasures for a long time. When he heard that he wanted to refine Erdan, he immediately laughed wildly.


    "The transparent giant beast is nothing. After huaerdan is refined, the middle and low-level ones will be auctioned. Who wants to form a team for the treasure himself. The high-level pills will be left and will be used for other purposes in the future."


    "And! Are there other monsters in there?" the immortal Zun''s image was completely destroyed.


    "I''ll keep Hua Erdan, originally to prevent you. Now?" Ye Feng smiled and drank a cup.


    Qingyun mainland was ridiculed and excluded by people because of its inaction. When Ye Feng first arrived at the military camp, he had a fight with the fake immortal of Daliang. Later, he beat up the king of Wuling. He didn''t mention it and everyone forgot. Now the old accounts have been turned over. There is a smile on Yueyao''s gloomy face, and the rest of the people fled in despair. As for Ye Feng''s intention, it is also well conveyed - be prepared.

 Chapter 479

    Qingyun star people have always followed Ye Feng''s fate, and then they have their own team to collect fairy grass and refine pills as fast as God''s help. In just three days, Lin Feiyan bought the first batch of 20 low-grade Erdan at a high price. On the fourth day, the pseudo immortals under Lin Feiyan had returned triumphantly with countless treasures!


    Lin Feiyan thinks she is the first confidant of Ye Feng''s men, but in other people''s eyes, she is a nouveau riche. Now she has gained benefits, and others are more unwilling to show weakness. Some fake immortals of King Wu with a little savings have teamed up to raise money, collect fairy crystal stones, and even pay off debts with giant beasts hunted, just to exchange a grain of Erdan for hunting transparent giants.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. The transparent beasts around the camp were slaughtered. The new camp, which had been planned before, was finally ready. It could be assembled only after Ye Feng ordered it.


    After half a year''s settlement, all the giant insects, monsters and transparent monsters around the old camp were slaughtered. Who can go to the new camp has become the most concerned thing. Ye Feng didn''t keep them waiting. He arranged the encampment and immediately called everyone to discuss the candidates outside the Lord''s house.


    "Do you remember Zhongtian world?"


    Ye Feng has a hint every time he forks the topic. So after he asked, the twelve generals didn''t dare to answer. They pretended to be thoughtful and waited for Ye Feng to say the next sentence. But they didn''t say that there were several thoughtless trolls, but they were not idle. Later, they told Ye Feng''s battle for fame from beginning to end.


    "The battle of Zhongtian world and the battle of the red lotus star, the great spirit clan, the whale warrior and the spirit bee clan have made great contributions. But in recent years, our hero race has become the bottom. Although this is their limited qualification, they can''t blame others. But there is a saying, it''s called the iron camp and the flowing soldiers. All of you with high qualification will rise to the upper world one day, and they are the green cloud star forever The mainstay of! "


    "I won''t go until I practice flying immortal. I won''t go anywhere except Qingyun star!" cried Jiutian immortal Zun.


    "If you want to say that, you are a flying fairy now. It''s a waste of resources to give you. You stay in town."


    When Ye Feng finished, jiutianxian Zun''s face turned green. Later, he was pushed and pushed to the periphery by other generals, and then continued to stare at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "If Qingyun star wants to be strong and dominate the ancient battlefield forever, it must make the best use of its talents and materials. Although the three races have made great contributions, their qualifications are limited after all. You can''t delay the future of others just to take care of them. So, Jiutian immortal, come back, ha ha ha!"


    Jiutian immortal Zun was fooled by Ye Feng. He didn''t feel bad, but he was very happy. But with his precedent, the rest of the people really dare not speak any more. It''s not that they are afraid that Ye Feng won''t let them go, but that they really understand the importance of the new camp.


    "The new camp will be fresh for a year or two, and then it will be the same as here. There''s no need to hurt everyone''s harmony for such a thing. Therefore, the pseudo immortal level will be sent to garrison for a while at the new camp. When the situation is stable, it will be handed over to the three main battle races for rotation defense. Who wants to go there to practice and make a fortune and hand over a giant beast for five days and one grain Change Erdan into a giant beast. These giant beasts are left to the three races to distribute. "


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The three races with low self-esteem have been at the bottom of their cultivation. After all, Ye Feng said that others are flowing soldiers. They are iron barracks.


    The next morning, a group of fake fairies happily took Lingfeng and barracks to build a new camp. Ye Feng took thousands of foreign strong men on a road paving trip.


    What is paving? This also starts with the transparent beast.


    The evocative sound of the transparent beast is very powerful, but it has no real attack power. Ye Feng once buried several large pits near the camp, and there was no transparent monster there for half a year. Therefore, this paving is to fill a channel in the wild swamp, so as to prepare for entering the Gobi Shiyuan and avoid being manipulated by others.


    After more than half a year of wanton hunting, the transparent giant animals hundreds of miles on the edge of the wild swamp were slaughtered. However, for the sake of insurance, Ye Feng didn''t let the trolls and whale warriors go too deep. After filling dozens of pits along the edge, he asked them to start digging tunnels under a slightly higher earth bag to prepare for the construction of underground camps. The excavated soil was also received in Najie and kept to fill the pit.


    Busy, the sky soon darkened. Seeing that the tunnel was not dug much, Ye Feng sent the strong men back to the grassland to rest and led Bai Jie to hunt the transparent beast.


    After six months of day and night training, coupled with Huoer''s earth spirit fire, Ye Feng''s fire attribute is a small town. In order to verify what he learned, Ye Feng never hunted. Today, I finally want to try my hand. Both Ye Feng and Bai Jie are looking forward to it. Seeing a large wave of strong men fly out of sight, they fly hand in hand in the direction of the Gobi Shiyuan.


    But the wild swamp is not very wide. Even the high-level king of martial arts doesn''t take much time to fly back and forth. Therefore, in the past six months, a swamp near the ancient camp has been almost swept away. Even Ye Feng can''t help lamenting the power of treasure when he sees this empty scene.


    "We all rob things that people don''t want. We don''t know how powerful the monsters in there are."


    "You know, if you don''t start, these transparent giants will be killed."


    "That aura can only increase the spirit and improve some qualifications. It''s of little use to me. Let them take it."


    "You don''t want me to! I was stuck in the earth fairy for many years. I don''t know how poor my qualification is..."


    You need to understand the rules to promote to a true immortal. The rest are almost qualified. Ye Feng has wild pill. But this thing can''t be concealed from Bai Jie. She''ll talk about it. It''s nothing more than being coquettish. So Ye Feng didn''t explain. He smiled and took Bai Jie to fly forward.


    Soon, the boundary ridge appeared in front of them. At the same time, a pale bone tower also appeared behind the ridge.


    Six months ago, Ye Feng and Bai Jie were blocked in the white bone city by the dead bone bird. Ye Feng was also devoured by magic. If it weren''t for the action of the real Taoist priest, he and Bai Jie would almost have died in the Gobi Shiyuan. Now Ye Feng''s learning has been successful. Seeing the bone tower blocked at the entrance, it''s really a narrow road for friends. He found a hiding place for Bai Jie, took out the fire sword and went straight to the bone tower to kill him.

 Chapter 480

    Living creatures fight against the dead. Ye Feng rushed straight with his sword, and the dead bone bird was unwilling to show weakness. After dispersing, Ye Feng surrounded him. This time, Ye Feng attacked in the air. From a distance, it was like a ball made of white bones, rolling in the air.


    Meet again, the dead bone bird is still the eye of ghost fire, with a sharp mouth and claws. But after half a year''s hard cultivation, Ye Feng had a little more anger in his sword mind. As long as those ghost fire eyes were touched, even if they were not extinguished at that time, they would be constantly burned by the earth spirit fire and finally refined into a wisp of aura.


    Moreover, because it directly burns the soul, those slightly larger undead bone birds will even send out a cry on the soul while frantically biting their companions and capturing their ghost fire. Many peripheral dead bone birds were swallowed up by their companions without seeing Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng killed the dead bone bird before, he had never heard a similar cry, nor had he seen any dead bone bird that would attack the same species and seize the ghost fire. Seeing this, I naturally understand that it is the credit of the earth spirit fire. But Ye Feng''s earth spirit fire is just a spark given by fire. Why can it grow in its own body and integrate into true Qi?


    Facing the undead bone bird without threat, Ye Feng''s mind changed from killing to understanding the earth spirit fire and his true Qi. He was no longer in a hurry to kill those dead bone birds. After each sword intention was shot, he would release soul power, carefully feel each other''s cry and feel the changes of those dead under the earth spirit fire. Once in a while, after grabbing a wisp of aura, you should not swallow it casually, but send it to the Dantian to let Jianying slowly feel the mystery.


    Ye Feng enters the state of perception, and he is immersed in it. But in Bai Jie''s eyes, Ye Feng, who stands with a sword in the air and kills the dead bone bird between his fingers, is very natural and unrestrained. But when all the dead bone birds were killed and Ye Feng was still motionless, Bai Jie was a little afraid and flew over to check, but the fire stood in front of her.


    "The master is feeling my earthly fire. Bad women are not allowed to disturb!" Huoer said proudly.


    Feeling is the most rare opportunity for Feixian, but the Gobi Shiyuan is full of crisis. Feeling in such a deadly place is like looking for death!


    "Huo''er is not allowed to scream. This is the beloved of the master. If you don''t respect her, how can you call a bad woman!" when Bai jiezheng was anxious, Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    "Have you really realized anything?" Bai Jie asked with some guilt.


    "Fire is the spirit of heaven and earth. The earth spirit fire carries the laws of heaven and earth. It''s not so easy to understand. It''s just that some things don''t understand and are stunned for a while." Ye Feng said with a smile, pulled Bai Jie with a guilty face and flew towards the camp.


    The next day, Ye Feng divided thousands of strong men into two groups. One group was sent to cut down trees in the wild forest, and he took the other group on a road paving trip. Because they dare not go too deep, their so-called paving is to collect the soil produced by digging the tunnel in Najie, and then give it to Ye Feng to take away. Moreover, with yesterday''s World War I, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to explore the Gobi Shiyuan. While accompanying the joint repair above Baijie tunnel, he continued his feelings of yesterday.


    In the first world war yesterday, Ye Feng killed thousands of dead bone birds. Although most of the booty was robbed and eaten by Huoer, Ye Feng also got more than a dozen. When Jianying felt them, these auras were assimilated in Ye Feng''s Dantian, and finally gave birth to a feeling of deja vu - Chu Ling!


    "That''s not Chu Ling! At most, it''s just the breath!" Chu Ling replied to Ye Feng''s confusion.


    The first spirit is formed by the condensation of chaotic Qi when heaven and earth first opened. She said the breath was similar, that is to say, these undead are returning to their origin. The earth spirit fire of Huoer is the fire of origin. It can destroy the undead, which is normal. But what is this origin? What does it have to do with the law?


    Understanding the law and origin is not a matter of time. Ye Feng sat down from morning to night. The trolls dug the tunnels more than ten times. He didn''t want to understand a bit. But in the evening, Bai Jie told Ye Feng that he was a little different today.


    "Well..."


    "What do you think? I mean your true Qi when I say different!" Bai Jiehong shouted with a red face.


    "How... Different?"


    "Hate, I don''t know!"


    Bai Jie couldn''t say anything different. Ye Feng couldn''t help it. The next day, he took people to dig a tunnel as usual. However, since the first batch of wood has been transported, the underground cave can be supported with wood today, so Ye Feng is ready to let everyone rest directly in the underground cave.


    During the day, everything is normal in the ancient swamp. The giant spirit family is tall and powerful. They do these heavy tasks very quickly. But in the evening, people have to rest and eat. The figure of several transparent giants appears in Ye Feng''s vision!


    The giant spirit clan is belligerent, but in the face of this soul monster, they are also trembling. Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, a group of people went into the tunnel one after another. Finally, they blocked the hole with soil and wood!


    "Your men are really good enough to sell you when there is danger."


    "Wrong, it''s our men." Ye Feng smiled and took Bai Jie to hide at the entrance of the underground cave. He took the fire sword and met the transparent giants.


    Ye Feng once destroyed many transparent monsters, but at that time, Ye Ling was badly hit by the natural disaster. In order to help her recover, Ye Feng sent those auras to the Qingfeng treasure armour. In addition, Huoer stole food from time to time. Even if ye Feng caught some, he didn''t check it carefully. Now with the doubts brought by the dead bone bird, Ye Feng is ready to catch some Reiki and study it carefully to see if he can gain more.


    "Huoer, wait for the aura of those monsters. The master is useful. You are not allowed to steal."


    "Can''t you taste it?" Huoer kicked his little feet and asked with a smile.


    "Then try one, or you''ll eat it all. I have to run to other places to find it."


    "The monster''s baby belongs to me, or I''ll rob you."


    The transparent monsters wandered from other places. Even if there were treasures, they didn''t know where to hide them. Therefore, after Ye Feng easily killed several transparent monsters, the fire who didn''t catch anything shouted that he was deceived. Finally, he relied on Ye Feng''s five fairy crystals to go back to practice. Ye Feng was used to the fire. Now with those auras, he didn''t care more. He opened the tunnel entrance and ordered the Juling clan to rest in place. He continued his previous understanding at the entrance.


    As soon as the Reiki from the transparent giant beast was sent to the Dantian, it was swallowed up by the Reiki gathered together before. Finally, it becomes a big bean air mass and walks in Ye Feng''s Dantian to absorb Ye Feng''s true Qi. Every time Jianying wants to touch it, it is like a prophet and slips away in advance.

 Chapter 481

    This thing has no intelligence. The action just now should be instinct. But since it''s instinct, why do you look like a prophet? Does this have anything to do with my spirit? Ye Feng thought and asked Jianying to try to catch the aura. The result was the same. As long as Jianying didn''t have to be strong, he couldn''t catch it at all.


    The transparent giant beast is transformed by the human soul. After thousands of years of refining, it has the breath of the first spirit. When it is condensed together, it can predict. This barbaric gas is really mysterious! Ye Feng thought that he would send the wild Qi in his body to the aura and try what effect it would be. As a result, he only felt a pain on his face and was pinched up by Bai Jie.


    "People''s feelings have to be closed for decades, even thousands of years. Do you still want to feel while working?" Bai Jie complained at breakfast.


    "Hehe, I''m just busy. It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter to you, I have! Now you are beginning to realize that my qualification is so leisurely all day. When can I catch up with you!"


    "This kind of opportunistic place is not used for isolation. If you feel bored, you might as well wait for the tunnel to be dug these two days, and let''s go ahead."


    Bai Jie also wants to go to the front. After all, she has been here for more than three years and hasn''t even seen her own golden fairy. But those dead bone birds are very powerful. Once they encounter them, they can''t even protect themselves. Even if I follow Ye Feng, it will be a burden


    "I even take care of more than 10000 people. If I can''t protect my own women, it''s a joke." Ye Feng drank baihuaniang, looked at Bai Jie''s hesitation and said to himself.


    "You fool, I''m not afraid of you doing stupid things for me!"


    "Without you, even if you give me a big world, that is, endless loneliness, what''s the difference between being a stone?"


    "Sweet words..."


    "Hey, hey, only my woman can hear the sweet words. No matter how beautiful others are, they don''t enjoy it."


    Ye Feng coaxed Bai Jie with sweet words. The Juling family also accelerated the excavation speed because of last night''s experience. In just half a month, they were stunned underground and propped up a city with wood. Later, Ye Feng ordered all the people staying in the camp to move to the underground.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t understand Ye Feng''s decision, but Ye Feng''s confidants are relieved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''re going underground now. Apart from the beehive, the old camp can be dismantled and put away. After you arrange the things here, elite personnel are ready to settle in Baigu city at any time."


    "Ye Feng, are there really those monsters in front of you?" immortal Zun whispered.


    "See for yourself."


    Ye Feng said, more than a dozen of them accepted the ring and threw it in front of everyone. There were all giant beasts from the white bone city. When they took them in their hands, they were immediately frightened.


    "You know you''re afraid. Just hurry up. I''ll clean up around the white bone city first. I''ll come back and take you there in a month."


    Moving underground and settling in the white bone city is the decision after encountering the dead bone birds. The purpose is not only to explore the ancient and secret places and increase the hunting range, but also to protect the safety of low-level practitioners.


    After getting the treasure of the white bone city and encountering the dead bone bird and the Taoist immortal, the golden immortal is not so invincible in Ye Feng''s mind. Once these people are frustrated in the wilderness, they are likely to fight against Qingyun star. Plus the bet left by fake Ye Feng, this possibility is even higher.


    If Qingyun star people still live on the ground, they will easily find out. Even if they don''t fight Qingyun star people directly, with their strength, they will soon be able to gain a foothold in the grassland. At that time, by their means, it will be difficult for Qingyun stars to see wild beasts again, let alone obtain manbao and break through cultivation.


    Now the Green Cloud Star people put down their face and shrink to the ground. Even if they find out, it''s just a joke. In addition, the breeding of giant wasps has also achieved some results. As long as Ye Feng controls in the dark and uses them to drive the animal tide, who can think that Ye Feng controls those monsters? With these guys as neighbors, it''s hard for anyone to get a foothold in the grassland!


    "Ye Feng, these big guys, can we stand it alone?" Hao Tianxian Zun shrugged for the first time in his life.


    "It''s hard for everyone to deal with? Now find a nest of wasps for you. Can you all fight alone? Another giant bear for you. Will you eat it at night or will it eat you?"


    "Well..."


    "The orcs are strong and powerful. They can resist the natural calamity only by their physical resistance. The spirit of the spirit family is extremely flexible, omnipotent from heaven to earth, drives the aura, and can eliminate the natural calamity. Compared with them, why do people dare to call all things primates? Because the strongest thing of the human family is the brain! Now all ethnic groups are united, but they are counselled when they see several giant beasts?"


    Speaking of brain, the Terrans and orcs present were all listening to Ye Feng. Their ideas had been lost to the battlefield as early as 300 years. Of course, it''s not always a bad thing for them to do so. At least Ye Feng saved a lot of trouble when integrating the resources of Qingyun star. That''s why they can maintain harmony between the twelve continents. But Ye Feng had a heart to teach others. Of course he wouldn''t say nice. He pretended to be angry and sent them back to think for himself.


    The next day, Ye Feng and Bai Jie set out early, first turned around in the swamp underground city, and then flew all the way to Baigu city along the cleaned pit. In the middle, the transparent giant beast and the dead bone bird were not seen. Instead, they were scorpion monsters hunted by Taoist immortal and chased them for a while. But the monster didn''t run fast. They made a little detour and threw them away. But when they found their way back to the white bone City, they found themselves "lost" again!


    "Be careful what you encounter later." Bai Jie said angrily.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not the first time. I''m your wife. Who dares to kill me!"


    "Hehe, you can see that the guy who calculated us is afraid to get angry."


    Talk, talk. Ye Feng and Bai Jie are good mouthed. Naturally, the one in the sky won''t listen. Later, a scorpion monster jumped out from under their feet!


    "Hum! Make a monster out to scare people! If you have the ability to draw a sword, fight!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was unforgiving and his hand was not idle. Taking advantage of the scorpion monster''s just jumping out of the ground and standing in an unstable neutral position, he shook his hand and hit the monster''s neck.


    Scorpion monsters are covered with black armor. It''s hard for real immortals to hurt. Only the joints of these crustaceans are relatively weak. The sword meaning is slightly blocked by the skin and flesh of the scorpion monster, and then goes into the chest and abdomen of the scorpion monster.

 Chapter 482

    Although the scorpion monster is only about 50 meters long, a wisp of sword is not as good as a burr on a child''s finger. After entering the body, it was immediately removed by the savage gasification. A pair of giant pliers of the scorpion monster immediately hit Ye Feng on the head.


    The giant pliers of the scorpion monster are bigger than Ye Feng and his wife. These two people dare not meet and hide aside by using their own body methods.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Bai Jie said a word and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Scorpion monster can''t detect their breath. It only depends on their eyes to find them. Now there was only one leaf peak left in front of me, and I could detect the breath. I immediately waved my giant pliers and hit Ye Feng again.


    There are many gaps in the scorpion monster''s shell. For it, the gap is very small, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, people can lie in the gap. Seeing Bai Jie dodging, Ye Feng made a slight mistake, so he dodged the giant pliers hit by the head, and then with a backhand sword, he was stabbing into the gap on the giant pliers of the scorpion monster.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much Qi in his sword meaning, and the earth spirit fire is only a little. So the scorpion monster just got a sword and was easily dissolved by the savage gasification in his body.


    But the fire sword is a weapon made from the body of fire. In addition to the spirit of fire, when the fire sword stabbed into the giant tongs, the scorpion monster felt boiled. His body instinctively retreated, and a pair of giant tongs were held high above his head. As for Ye Feng, he directly pulled the fire sword and was thrown away by it!


    Ye Feng''s move worked and he was sure. He pulled out the fire sword in the air and made everyone fall. He waved the sword again and went straight into the back heart of the scorpion monster. But just as the fire sword was about to stab the scorpion monster, the monster suddenly shook its tail and just pulled it on Ye Feng!


    Although Ye Feng was not afraid of poison, he didn''t expect the scorpion monster to move so fast. When he was caught, he only had time to curl up his hands and feet and avoid those poisonous stingers. Then, like a loaded shell, he was pulled out more than 200 meters before he hit the earth. Although he was protected by Qingfeng armor and didn''t suffer any damage, his hands were broken by the huge impact, and he couldn''t even hold the sword!


    The scorpion monster hit Ye Feng, jumped, waved giant pliers and hit Ye Feng again. There was only a loud bang in the earrings. All the stones around Ye Feng were smashed into powder, and the dust rushed to a height of 100 meters before falling down again.


    "You can break the hands and feet of Feixian just by a physical blow. You''re really difficult!"


    Ye Feng, standing above the scorpion monster, gnashed his teeth and said, Bai Jie gave him dozens of swords, which flew out of the ring one after another, turned around Ye Feng several times, changed into sword lights, and shot at the gap on the scorpion monster''s back.


    The scorpion monster noticed Ye Feng''s breath, but didn''t take those swords seriously. He suddenly turned around and threw his tail at Ye Feng.


    The scorpion monster is very fast. It moves so fast that all the swords controlled by Ye Feng hit its shell. After a burst of crisp sword sound, it was shocked and flew out one after another. The mace like tail, however, remained castrated and continued to draw fiercely towards the leaf peak in the air.


    Ye Feng wanted to use scorpion monster training methods to find some ways to kill it, so as to teach Qingyun star people. But the scorpion monster is so difficult that Qingyun stars can''t deal with it. Seeing the scorpion monster attacking again, he no longer kept his hand. He avoided the scorpion monster''s blow, a ray of destruction sword intention, and then hit the back heart of the scorpion monster.


    Scorpion monster has no intelligence, but its perception of danger is too much higher than Ye Feng. After the destroyed sword Yi came to the body, he also noticed something bad, but he had just rushed into the air to attack Ye Feng. It was too late to escape. He had to curl up and take Ye Feng''s sword.


    In other words, the shell of the scorpion monster is the main material for refining war puppets. When Ye Feng was King Wu, he could break through the shell of the patrol ship by destroying the sword. The scorpion monster wanted to block Ye Feng''s sword with its shell. It was just a joke. After a burst of rock like click, Ye Feng cut a crack on the shell of the scorpion monster''s vest. The scorpion monster was also hurt because of the key, and fell to the ground with a strange cry. Then dozens of swords penetrated into the shell through the gap on the back armor, and they twitched a few times and didn''t move.


    "You laugh when your hands are broken!" Bai Jie scolded when she fed Ye Feng royal jelly.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be fed one day. If anyone knew, he would laugh off his big teeth. Ha ha!"


    "I think anyone who dares to laugh will stab him with a sword!"


    "I had the strength to kill this monster, but it made me like this because I despised the enemy. So I have to listen to anyone laughing at me."


    "I have the strength to kill it. What do you mean?"


    "If I''m right, the patrol ship and war puppet we use should be refined with this thing."


    Bai Jie knows Ye Feng''s glorious history. Hearing that it is related to war puppets, he also understands Ye Feng''s meaning. But the Gobi Shiyuan is full of crisis, and Ye Feng is still injured. She didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She fed Ye Feng royal jelly and continued to fly towards the white bone city with him.


    Such a difficult scorpion monster is only used for cannon fodder. Such a big monster can be put into Najie and thrown into the underground hole. It seems that the guy who tossed himself twice wants to force himself to break through! But I''m just an ordinary God. Even if I understand the meaning of the sword and can surpass the level without defeat, it''s nothing in the eyes of that kind of people, isn''t it?


    Ye Feng thought about things all the way. Looking at the invariable scenery, he couldn''t help feeling a little irritable. But before long, a piece of green sand green land swept away my irritability.


    The jungle can be five or six miles around. In the middle is a moon shaped pool. In addition to some shrubs, there are two fruit trees with several jujube like fruits. Of course, Ye Feng''s small physique is similar to the fruit on the tree.


    Bai Jie has been in the wasteland for almost four years, and she has eaten up all the snacks and fruits she brought. Seeing such a big fruit, I immediately had a smile on my face.


    "It looks delicious," said Ye Feng, drawing out the fire sword and pointing to the sand dunes outside the oasis. "Those things can''t run fast. I''ll pester them. Go and pick some fruit."


    There is no aura fluctuation on the wild beasts. If they hide under the sand dunes and Baijie''s Wanli pursuit, they won''t feel them at all. But Ye Feng said that Bai Jie must follow blindly. Seeing that Ye Feng is flying towards the sand dune, she directly dodges to the tree and will pick fruit only when Ye Feng has a result. But before Ye Feng started, the fruit beside Bai Jie spewed out a burst of white smoke. Bai Jie was not careful. The whole was wrapped in the smoke!

 Chapter 483

    Bai Jie was attacked secretly. Ye Feng must be desperate, but before he turned around, five giant scorpions really came out under the small sand dune. One of them was more than 30 meters long and swung his tail towards Ye Feng!


    "Hum, it depends on him this time!" in the sky, fake Ye Feng hugged his shoulder and asked you to look good.


    "Some people do need some setbacks, but he..."


    "Qingyun, don''t you really want to recognize him as the Lord?"


    "If it weren''t for fear of his premature death, it would be good to recognize an ingenious master, at least not so hard."


    After Qingyun finished, he dodged and disappeared, leaving fake Ye Feng to continue watching the war.


    Bai Jie is attacked secretly, but Ye Feng is not in the mood to play with scorpion monsters, but they are very close to Bai Jie, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to rush to rescue. Directly cast the heart of destruction sword and fight with five scorpion monsters.


    Ye Feng thought he was small and flexible. He could take advantage of his body method like dealing with the dead bone bird. But the five scorpion monsters seemed to have telepathy. After they surrounded Ye Feng, they didn''t rush to fight, but waved their mace like tails in turn and slapped Ye Feng.


    The scorpion monster is extremely powerful and has a very fast attack speed. Ye Feng is besieged by five scorpion monsters at the same time. It is very difficult to dodge, let alone fight back. Coupled with the stones and dust on the ground, he is hit by the splashed stones and flies in the direction of a scorpion monster. Those monsters seemed to hunt together. Seeing this scene, they opened their mouths and waited for Ye Feng to send meat.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the scorpion monster would join hands, and didn''t want to be swallowed by the monster. He stood up in flight, destroyed the heart of the sword with true Qi, and tried his best to inject it into the fire sword. The whole person seemed to poke a purple long sword directly into the scorpion monster''s mouth.


    Scorpion monster has never seen human beings and doesn''t know the story of fighting against Buddha. Although he feels that Ye Feng is in danger, he is still quite relieved at the moment of shutting up. But with the destruction sword intended to burst in its mouth, it had no mind


    Scorpion monsters have no intelligence and rely on instinct to prey. And this time "no one" did tricks. They would attack Ye Feng, that is, they were attracted by his aura. Now Ye Feng killed a scorpion monster. The other four monsters directly threw Ye Feng behind his head and rushed at his companion''s body.


    Ye Feng was bitten in his mouth by the monster and was trying to find a place to open the way out. The body of the scorpion monster shook violently. Ye Feng guessed that it was other monsters. He was sharing food with his companions. He jumped to the mouth of the scorpion monster and fled to the bottom of the fruit tree when other monsters beat the body and his mouth became loose.


    Bai Jie lost consciousness immediately after being sprayed by the white smoke. When Ye Feng arrived, he first filled Bai Jie with some royal jelly, then moved a lot, hid ten miles away, and then flew away from the oasis. But Ye Feng flew thousands of miles, and Bai Jie was still unconscious. More hateful, Ye Feng''s Kung Fu has completely lost his way. From his current position, there are desert oases everywhere, strange fruit trees everywhere, and scorpion monsters hidden under the trees!


    There are so many scorpion monsters here. Why does immortal Daofa go hunting in Shiyuan, Gobi? Think about it. You know it''s dangerous. When he saw the oasis, if he could think of these, Bai Jie wouldn''t be hurt!


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Jie in his arms and felt more and more irritable. A moment later, he made up his mind that as long as Bai Jie was all right this time, he would never take her out for adventure again. Even if Bai Jie makes trouble with him, he can''t.


    Thinking of Bai Jie''s injury, Ye Feng''s mood eased slightly. But royal jelly has no effect on Bai Jie''s injury. If Ye Feng wants to save her, he can only find out the mystery of those jujube shaped fruits first.


    Ye Feng thought, flipped in the Najie, found a bundle of immortal rope grabbed outside the Longevity Palace, tied Bai Jie firmly to her back and flew to the nearest oasis.


    When Bai Jie woke up, Ye Feng shared her heart and could hide her breath through hidden talisman. Now Bai Jie is unconscious. Before Ye Feng flies close, several scorpion monsters hiding near the oasis find Ye Feng jumping out of the ground.


    Ye Feng was eager to save people and had no time to fight with them. He took out a Najie from the white bone city and threw the giant beast body in front of the scorpion monster.


    The giant animals stored in the white bone city came from the depths of the ancient and dense land. Their aura was tens of millions of times stronger than Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng threw them in front, not to mention the monsters in the way. Even the monsters within a hundred miles rushed here. Seeing these, Ye Feng frowned slightly and flew towards the nearest fruit tree.


    Because royal jelly is not effective for Bai Jie, Ye Feng guesses that there may be a soul poison in the fruit. Although he was not afraid of the sound of seduction and the eye of ghost fire, he did not dare to take risks easily. First took out a pill of huaerdan and ate it, and then flew over with courage. After he came to the tree, he didn''t hurry to pick the fruit, but first released his soul and explored the fruit tree.


    There is no fluctuation on the fruit tree. It must not take the initiative to attack Bai Jie. Ye Feng flew to the fruit again and looked at it carefully.


    The fruit is red and looks like a huge jujube. But around the fruit, there are many fine hairs and pores, which look like a large distiller''s grains nose. Ye Feng tried to slap the fruit, and as expected, a big white mist immediately spewed out of the jujube. The amount of fog was large, but it was only maintained for a while and dissipated in the air. Ye Feng tried again, but he didn''t respond except for a hole in the fruit.


    Whoever unties the bell must tie it. Bai Jie is unconscious because of the fruit. There must be a way to save the fruit. Now the fruit looked harmless to humans and animals. Ye Feng immediately hit other fruits. When they were all sprayed with white fog, they all cut them down and received them in the ring. Then he took Bai Jie and flew to a flat gravel ground to check the fruits again.


    The fruit is full of pink tender meat, which looks like a newly slaughtered lamb. The smell was slightly sweet, but it was not the taste Ye Feng had eaten. Ye Feng turned out a silver knife and cut off a piece of fruit. There was no response on the knife. After a little hesitation, he sent the pulp to his mouth.


    The pulp was sweet and juicy. Ye Feng just put it in his mouth, and a lot of juice flowed into his throat. If you bite a little, the delicacy of all kinds of fruits will overflow from the pulp. Rao is that Ye Feng is not good at these desires, so he can''t help but move.


    Compared with the sweetness of the pulp, what is more surprising is that as soon as the juice flows into the belly, it immediately turns into a wisp of barbarism and integrates into Ye Feng''s body. In the blink of an eye, the physical strength, Qi and even soul power consumed by fighting scorpion monsters and taking Bai Jie to escape were all restored to perfection. The remaining wild Qi was held in his stomach and there was nowhere to go. Even Ye Feng felt like he wanted to vent!

 Chapter 484

    Ye Feng pressed the surprise in his heart for a while. After confirming that the pulp was not toxic, he untied Bai Jie from his back and fed a little pulp.


    With the pulp down, Baijie''s pale face became ruddy. Ye Feng waited for a moment and fed her a little. After Bai Jie ate it this time, her mouth moved slightly. When Ye Feng saw her like this, he knew it was the fruit that worked. He quickly fed her a little more. Just after a while, Bai Jie took a breath and sat up.


    "Well, is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Bai Jie just woke up and was a little confused for a while, but looking at the pulp in Ye Feng''s hand, she subconsciously slapped her mouth.


    "It''s very smart. You can''t eat more." Ye Feng said, cutting a little and sending it to Bai Jie''s mouth.


    "I can''t imagine that my aunt and I will be fed one day. If my brothers and sisters know this, don''t laugh off their big teeth. Poof!"


    Bai Jie is in the mood to laugh, and Ye Feng knows that she is all right. Flying back to the place where the giant beast''s body was left, he saw a group of scorpion monsters still fighting for it, so he went to the surrounding oasis and picked all the fruit. Then he found a direction and flew forward.


    After flying for hundreds of miles, the oasis has been connected. Flowers and vines even appeared in their vision. Moreover, although the size of these things is still large, they are more than twice smaller than the wild grass of trees in ancient swamps and forests. The wild atmosphere around has become more and more intense.


    "If the true Qi is not full, it will be good to practice here for a few years." Bai Jie carefully tempted.


    "In order to force Qingyun sword, the God Emperor deliberately took away pan Yun''s aura. Of course, he won''t let the real immortals in Pan Yun''s world be assigned together. Now the God Emperor appears secretly in the ancient times, disappears again, and the God King has all joined the army. What would it look like if he jumped up rashly!"


    "If only I could stay here after flying..."


    Bai Jie doesn''t say, Ye Feng doesn''t have any consciousness. Now when I think about it, neither the golden immortal sent by the Bai family nor the Taoist immortal has the strength to suppress here! If you really stay here to practice and experience misfortunes here, can you really stay in this ancient and secret place? If we all rob God here


    "Bai Jie, is there anyone in your family who has been promoted here?"


    "I don''t know if there is, but there will be such a treasure land of cultivation!"


    "Taoist immortal must know. If only I could see you again."


    Ye Feng and Bai Jie said as they walked along the edge of the oasis and soon came to a large area of vines. There are vines everywhere. They climb up each other and pile up like hills. When Ye Feng and they flew close, some of the vines seemed to move!


    Bai Jie was in danger several times, and her heart was always tight. After seeing these, she stopped quickly and checked it with a trace of thousands of miles. When Ye Feng saw her like this, he thought she was scared and wanted to comfort her. Before he could speak, a huge vine thicker than people''s legs suddenly ran out of the vine team and rolled straight towards them!


    "That''s magic plant, run!"


    Both magic plant and Warcraft are smart. They are more difficult to deal with than wild beasts. Once Ye Feng heard that it was magic plant, he also wanted to run, but the vine was very fast and attacked them. Ye Feng was about to start when he moved a lot, so he was rolled up by the vine and dragged into the vine pile!


    Ye Feng was shocked and wanted to escape, but he was really entangled. He could not be so bullied. Just a second before he was dragged into the vine pile, the treasure hunt mouse of Ye Feng''s family was directly thrown out. As soon as the vine entangled Ye Feng touched the fire, it was directly burned into ashes!


    Gold makes water, wood makes fire. When magic plant met the eye of fire, it was like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. The fire burned the vines around Ye Feng. His small body immediately burst into a ball of sparks and wrapped the whole vines. Just in the blink of an eye, that large piece of magic plant was tempered into wisps of light green aura, which was pinched in his hand with fire''s smile.


    "Boss, I want it!" Mu Ling flew out and said pitifully staring at the fire.


    "Hee hee! It''s OK for you. I''ll eat you when I get fat."


    Fire son said, really gave the aura to Mu Ling. Ye Feng and Bai Jie were too frightened to speak.


    "Master, there seems to be a baby ahead. Take the fire to catch it!"


    "What baby?" Ye Feng asked blankly.


    "Is it a baby? Where do you get so much? Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng was told by Huoer that his mind was full of high achievements and great shock to the Lord, and the slave bullied the Lord, but his body couldn''t help flying forward.


    The more they move forward, the more magic plants on the ground, from patches of magic flowers and plants to towering magic trees covered with corpses, from ordinary looking camouflaged magic plants waiting for an opportunity to attack, to giant cannibal flowers walking around with blood in their mouths. Ye Feng and Bai Jie were dazzled and frightened.


    But whether it is magic flower, magic grass or any other magic plant, as long as the fire flies over, it immediately shakes into a ball, and then it will be refined into a wisp of aura and eaten by the fire. Finally, even Mu Ling couldn''t help fighting. As a result, he didn''t get the aura. Instead, he took a magic plant pet for Ye Feng. It looks like a hedgehog and can spit poison stings.


    "Mu Ling, go inside and look carefully to see if there are any plants that look like swords."


    "You want to find Tiancheng spirit sword?" Bai Jie was surprised.


    "Such a good place, almost?"


    "Heavenly things are not so easy to find. Besides, babies who can be heavenly spirit swords have their own spirituality, even if they are fire..."


    Bai Jie couldn''t go on, because as far as she was talking, a brown green vine was controlled by Mu Ling and flew to Ye Feng.


    "Master, you can''t burn this baby. Help me chop it." Huoer said, holding his arm and sitting on the cane.


    "Bastard! Am I the master or are you the master? If you dare to instruct the master again, I''ll kill you..."


    Huoer is the eye of fire. She can''t burn the cane. It''s not Tiancheng spirit sword. What is it? So Ye Feng scolded Huoer half, and his mind was hooked away by the cane in his hand.


    The cane is more than ten feet long, one end is slightly thicker, and can be as thick as a wrist. The two branches at the other end directly grow into a fork shape, and the front end is burned a little by the fire, slightly blackened, at first glance, it looks like a pitchfork for burning wasteland.


    The appearance of the cane is not good-looking, but it is full of aura. Just holding it in your hand, you will have aura to drill into your hand, like holding a fairy crystal! Ye Feng took the cane in both hands and broke it twice. The cane just bent slightly and immediately returned to its original state. Try to inject aura into it, and a slight green light immediately appears on the cane. Ye Feng sank his heart again, and the green light immediately turned into a gray purple light.

 Chapter 485

    The cane can withstand Qi and sword intention. Even if it can''t be a heavenly spirit sword, it''s more convenient to deal with giant animals with a sword of this size. Ye Feng thought about shaking his hand and destroying the sword. He immediately got out of his body. At that time, he cut the big tree in front into a powder!


    "It looks strange. If only it could be refined into a sword..." Bai Jie disliked it in her mouth, but her eyes were full of jealousy.


    "It''s a natural thing. Why care about appearance. With this big baby, it''s convenient to fight those monsters again." Ye Feng said and summoned Mu Ling. "What do you think of this baby?"


    "It looks like a ten thousand year old vine. If you cultivate in it, it will be good. But it looks too ugly..."


    "Ugly but not afraid of fire. After you live in, you don''t have to be afraid of fire anymore."


    Mu Ling has been afraid of fire and ate her. Now there are ten thousand old vines that are not afraid of fire. Mu Ling drilled in without hesitation.


    Ye Feng had already recognized Mu Ling as the Lord. Now, as soon as she entered the ten thousand year old rattan, some characteristics and memories about the old rattan immediately came to Ye Feng''s mind. This time, Ye Feng finally understood why he was not afraid of fire.


    Ten thousand year old rattan is not a magic plant, but a kind of heaven and earth spiritual treasure. It is born in the spiritual vein and feeds on the spiritual stone all its life. It can grow a foot every hundred years and a branch every ten thousand years. When it was ignited by the fire, wanlaoteng, out of the instinct of self-protection, cut off the spiritual root and branch, and hid a ray of vitality in this old branch.


    "Since you were born in stone, let''s call you a sword in stone. If you can find a spirit stone in the future, it will help you return to spring."


    Whether the withered vine can return to spring is still unclear, but Ye Feng has made so much trouble here and got so many treasures. Some people really can''t see it anymore. Later, he blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    The visitor was a sentinel Jinxian of the Bai family. He had an eye on them as early as Ye Feng came to the magic planting jungle. At first, Ye Feng set fire everywhere with a fire spirit sword. He didn''t take it seriously. But as a wood cultivator, when he saw that Ye Feng had the ten thousand year old vine and a primary wood spirit, he was a little impatient.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid to bear the blame for your accomplishments with so many heaven and earth spirits?" the golden immortal of the Bai family saw Bai Jie behind Ye Feng and softened his tone slightly, otherwise he would directly ask Ye Feng to hand over the sword in the stone.


    "Just a thug, shouting in front of the family, is it a slave who bullies the Lord!" Bai Jie said unwilling to show weakness.


    "Little girl, don''t try to fool the immortal by relying on your hidden talisman. Pretending to be a member of the white family will destroy the family!"


    "Hum! If you want to know your aunt''s identity, she won''t tell you! If you have a seed, move me and see if someone will destroy your whole family!"


    Bai Jie finished scolding and dragged Ye Feng away. As soon as the Baijia Jinxian wanted to chase him, he thought of a legend spread in the Baijia. It is said that all the children of the Bai family have their own life talisman. If they are killed, the talisman will leave a mark on the murderer. As long as you don''t get out of the ancient world, you can''t escape the White House!


    The girl has a hidden talisman. There must be a white family expert in her family. If the legend is true, I really can''t start with her. But I have offended her, in case she wants revenge


    Bai Jinxian thought and used his means again to block Ye Feng''s way.


    "Hum, Xiaowa, you pretend to be the white family. If you can''t get your identity jade card, don''t blame Ben Xian for being rude!"


    Bai Jie wanted to scare off the other party. Who thought the other party was unmoved? When she was trying to take out the identity jade card and prove her identity, Ye Feng stopped her.


    Bai Jia Jinxian saw the fake Ye Feng once. Just now she was only looking at the sword in the stone, and the cultivation of the two Ye Feng was too different, so she didn''t pay attention to his appearance. Now Ye Feng is standing in front of him. Bai Jia Jinxian finally realized something bad looking at this familiar face.


    "First of all, I''ll say I''m guilty, and then you pretend to be the Bai family. This kind of thing is determined to rob us. It''s useless to tell him anything. But if we fight on both sides, it''s not easy to gamble with God." Ye Feng said with a smile and threw out a patrol ship.


    The patrol ships are all made by the Bai family. Although most of them have disappeared in the ancient and secret places, some of them are still preserved inside the Bai family. Moreover, because it is something refined by the ancestors of the Bai family, most of the children of the Bai family or the loved ones of the ancestors can take out this treasure.


    Now Ye Feng took out this thing, and Bai Jinxian''s face immediately became more and more ugly. But at this point, he can only go down horizontally and only ask Ye Feng''s patrol ship to be found in the ancient and secret place.


    "Who the hell are you! Why pretend to be God!"


    "Pretend to be God? I think you''re scared. God is standing on top of you!"


    Fake Ye Feng is indeed on top of the three. When Bai Jinxian suddenly came to stir up the game, he also wanted to see the excitement. As soon as Ye Feng said he was going to war, he began to want to solve the matter and let the gambling continue. Suddenly, when Ye Feng said that he existed, he was so surprised that he really showed his body and momentum.


    Baijia Jinxian felt the pressure on her head and shouted in her heart. At this time, Ye Feng raised his hand as a sword.


    The other party didn''t expect Ye Feng to dare to attack him, and didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of fake Ye Feng, so he was unprepared. At that time, he was hit by the sword, screamed and fell into the clouds. Fortunately, he was the body of a golden fairy, and his real Qi was refined into immortal spirit Qi. After landing, he operated the spirit Qi a little and dissolved Ye Feng''s sword intention.


    "You''ve seen the virtues of Bai Jinxian with your own eyes. We really can''t provoke them with our skills. We''ve lost the bet. Goodbye!"


    Fake Ye Feng saw with his own eyes that Bai Jinxian wanted to rob Ye Feng. Ye Feng and Bai Jie explained repeatedly that the other party refused to let go. Ye Feng also made a sneak attack on him and hit him. As a result, the other party still had nothing. If they didn''t show up, Ye Feng and Bai Jie would be dead today. Now Ye Feng leaves after saying that. Fake Ye Feng can''t find an excuse to stop others. Finally, I had to find Qingyun to help him solve the matter.


    "As soon as you show up, everything is broken."


    "Didn''t I protect them! They met bone bat before, and I asked Taoist Dharma to guide him!"


    "He doesn''t need your advice, but he has something to say. It''s time to tell him, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, Ye Feng''s temper is extremely protective. Fake Ye Feng put Bai Jie in danger several times and made Qingyun star a thousand gold immortals as an opponent. Even if ye Feng can''t resist now, such a man with bad water and revenge will be planted in his hands sooner or later as long as you don''t kill him.


    But fake Ye Feng is always an expert. It''s inevitable that he did something stupid and broke his plan. Qingyun didn''t explain what he said. He left him staring at Bai Jinxian and chased Ye Feng.

 Chapter 486

    There was no fake Ye Feng playing tricks. They walked with their backs to the magic planting jungle and soon returned to the oasis. Seeing that Bai Jie was unhappy all the way, Ye Feng took her to the middle of several oases and threw out the body of a giant beast. When those scorpion monsters ran out to fight for food, he took Bai Jie to pick fruit.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Feeling better?"


    "People don''t eat goods. Just get some fruit!"


    "Hey, hey, then get more. It''ll be fine then."


    "That guy just now, not the white family, I mean..."


    "The parents of the Ye family are the three brothers. They have to fight each other for a broken escort agency. It''s normal for several running dogs of the Bai family to bully others. Don''t be angry."


    Bai Jie just wants to explain. Who wants to be comforted by Ye Feng, and her heart is even worse. With this Kung Fu, Qingyun appeared in front of them. Bai Jie only looked at her and felt that her head was heavy and her body was crooked, so she leaned on Ye Feng and slept.


    "How can ling''er wake up?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "The little girl''s qualification is limited. It''s not so easy to maintain the spirit with the help of artifact." Qingyun saw Ye Feng''s ugly face and didn''t polite to him.


    "She will be fine, won''t she?" Ye Feng sat down, cut a piece of pulp and ate it slowly.


    "If it weren''t for your sister, she would have died hundreds of years ago. But if you weren''t pregnant with magic seed, she wouldn''t have to suffer the current sin. This is retribution. No one can escape this cause and effect except the gods."


    "I also want to practice, but there''s one thing I can''t calm down. If it''s convenient..."


    "Although the wasteland appears in the wasteland, it does not belong to the wasteland. After this robbery, it will not soar to the upper world, and there is nowhere to go. Even if you return to your own world, you will be limited in strength at most." Qingyun interrupted.


    "Can those monsters be killed at will?"


    "As soon as the ancient land is opened, how many things do you want..." the voice fell, and the green cloud has disappeared.


    There are countless experts in the world. There are a thousand golden immortals in the Bai family alone. Why does Qingyun just want to upgrade himself? Besides, I''m just an external soul. I happened to meet Ye Feng and died. I got his mixed infinite body, so I have today. Such a self is a miracle in the accident. Why does Qingyun look at himself differently?


    "Don''t you think I''m handsome?" Ye Feng smiled and sighed, picked up Bai Jie and continued to fly forward.


    After the attempted robbery in the magic planting jungle, the Baijia Jinxian seemed to evaporate. Until a hundred years later, the gambling agreement ended and didn''t show up again. But that''s all later. Let''s just say after Ye Feng returns to the underground camp.


    Like last time, Ye Feng and Bai Jie''s return journey was not surprising, dangerous and boring. After they returned to the camp, they were busy arranging city defense and building houses. They were very happy. But Ye Feng came back early, and everyone guessed that something big had happened. They left their work at hand and held a reception banquet again, ready to listen to the hadith.


    "In this disaster, you don''t have to fly up to the upper world. After returning to Qingyun, you are only limited in strength." Ye Feng said, picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    What does it mean to rob in an ancient and secret place without flying to the upper world? The crowd blankly accompanied Ye Feng and continued to stare at him.


    "Nothing to say?"


    "Er... What do you mean?" nine immortal Zun asked with a grin.


    "It means that if you are struck by thunder here, you will jump out of the five elements and be free from the control of heaven." nihilistic immortal Zun whispered. He will know this because he is the one who has been hit by the most thunder in the field.


    "Lying trough! Let''s all practice into golden immortals here. Isn''t our Qingyun star invincible in the world!"


    "The natural calamity here has a hundred times the power of Pan Yun. Otherwise, there would be no God Emperor in the ancient world."


    "Where has he gone?" nine headed immortal Zun asked vaguely.


    "No one knows where he is going, but the Bai family must be the master of the ancient world," said the immortal immortal Zun with a long sigh.


    "Starting tomorrow, those who want to upgrade should learn to refine weapons first. Otherwise, they might as well be a flying immortal." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    The qualification of immortal immortal Zun is limited. Yue Yao is concerned. She has been holding back in Qingyun star for thousands of years and has not been able to become an immortal. When I came to the ancient and secret place, I finally had the opportunity to make a breakthrough. I met the disappearance of the God Emperor and the chaos in the world. In the end, I was still in vain. Now the cultivation is settled, the place is stable, and there is a hundred times heaven''s disaster


    After the crowd dispersed, Yueyao and Changsheng xianzun stayed. Ye Feng looked worried at them and didn''t bother them. He told them all about his last robbery.


    "That queen ant is so powerful! No wonder she was able to dominate one side at the beginning!" the image of immortal Zun was completely destroyed when he spoke.


    "You said that the purpose of learning to refine weapons was to overcome robbery?"


    "Keep this fairy mountain treasure land and don''t make good use of it." Ye Feng smiled and turned back to his room.


    Ye Feng turned to the people wholeheartedly. Yueyao and Changsheng xianzun believed his words. Now Ye Feng smiled. They were really not so worried. After returning to their respective houses, they turned over the method of refining utensils and relevant records in their respective collections.


    The next day, they gathered again and took out the relevant jade slips they found. There were hundreds of jade slips for refining utensils alone, and there were more than ten kinds of repeated ones. Besides, there are hundreds of jade slips carved by arrays and materials.


    "According to the ancient books in the Longevity Palace, refining utensils can refine spirits and enhance soul power. The reason why the array can drive Qi is that it coincides with the way of heaven. Therefore, learning to refine utensils can help us understand the law of heaven and deal with heaven''s calamity. However, our Qingyun star is short of resources and heaven''s calamity is weak, so these good things are abandoned. After today, give me peace of mind to refine utensils. Why At that time, it must not be difficult to realize the success of refining tools. "


    Most of the people present are new flying immortals. They have no concept of the difficulty of understanding the law of heaven. Coupled with their trust in Ye Feng, they really think that if they have achieved success in refining weapons, they can understand the law of heaven. They choose a method of refining weapons they like and happily find a place to practice.


    Ye Feng and his confidants learned to refine utensils, and the rest of the pseudo fairies were happy to see them. In twos and threes, they formed a team to hunt giant animals and seize treasures in the ancient and dense places according to the rules set by Ye Feng. Although the remaining three races have limited qualifications, they can''t afford to take care of a camp, take care of giant wasps, and eliminate a few insects that accidentally break into the camp. In this busy atmosphere, the whole camp will be in the winter of the next year.

 Chapter 487

    After more than a year of continuous cultivation, Ye Feng''s refining level has finally achieved a small success. With the support of the giant fruit, he has been able to refine the shell of the scorpion monster. Changsheng xianzun and Yueyao both know the difficulty of understanding the law of heaven, so they all concentrate on learning the array. As a result, they still have no clue about the law of heaven, but they have learned a lot of arrays.


    Early that morning, they found Ye Feng and talked about it.


    "In this case, I''ll understand the way of heaven first. You help me depict the array and prepare for the robbery. After my robbery, I''ll teach you the feeling."


    "Ye Feng, you tease me! Can the law of heaven be taught!" after more than a year, the image of immortal Zun was completely destroyed again.


    "If you can''t teach, why do you say that famous teachers produce excellent disciples? If you can''t teach, why do the children of the big family have higher accomplishments than ordinary practitioners? It''s not that you can''t teach, but that you''re afraid of teaching the disciples and starving the master!"


    Everyone has taught disciples, and there are times to hide, but with this, it is said that they can teach when they understand the way of heaven and understand the laws. They can''t believe it. However, since Ye Feng wants to try to break through and ask them to help refine weapons, they won''t refuse. Later, they will go back to depict the array with a lot of robbery magic weapons refined by Ye Feng. Ye Feng was in his room and began to realize the law for the first time in his life.


    While reading at the Longevity Palace, Ye Feng read many records about laws. Although the contents are different and the words are vague, one thing is certain. All things have laws. So when Ye Feng realized it, he chose his most familiar fire.


    Ye Feng''s Alchemy, weapon refining and battle are inseparable from fire, but why is fire fire? Why does fire heat? Why fire can only refine the impurities in the fairy grass and melt the monster''s shell instead of burning all of it with a fire has become what Ye Feng wants to understand.


    The fire of the five elements does not all refer to the fire of combustion, but all processes related to warmth and sublimation are called fire. But how does fire produce warmth? Why is water clearly a falling, flowing thing, and the fire of sublimation restrained by dirty water? According to this, can those who are motivated not be able to resist the thunder coming from heaven after all?


    Time passes little by little in perception. Except that Ye Feng occasionally wakes up and eats, he spends almost all his time in meditation and meditation. Huoer and the trace of Earth Spirit fire in the Dantian replaced Bai Jie and Qingyun star and became Ye Feng''s only concern.


    In the fourth month of Ye Feng''s retreat, he asked Yue Yao and Changsheng xianzun to refine the magic weapon and engrave the array. The two find Bai Jie and ask her to bring it to Ye Feng when she delivers the meal in case of emergency.


    "Ye Feng didn''t mention what he realized?" Yueyao asked after the immortal immortal Zun left.


    "No, I don''t talk much every time I see him, but in recent days, it has become very hot around him, and almost everything in the room has been refined."


    "Refined?"


    "Well, furniture and clothes are all refined." Bai Jie said, took out a dark green bead and gave it to Yueyao. "This is the original furniture. I watched them become like this."


    The furniture in the camp is made of giant trees in the ancient and dense land. It''s not very hard, but it''s similar to the stone tools in Qingyun continent. When Ye Feng realized it, he even lit them. Why did he refine them?


    Yueyao thought, took the bead, and there was a breath of life in her palm. At that time, Yueyao was surprised to change her color!


    "Hey, hey, have you been scared?" Bai Jie immediately smiled.


    "Isn''t this becoming a treasure? If ordinary people take this, I''m afraid they can prolong their life!"


    "Since you say so, I''ll send you away, hee hee!" Bai Jie said, took out a string of dark green hands, put them on her hands and sent them to Yueyao Xian.


    "Why so much? You didn''t wake him up, did you train him?"


    "No! I just bring some wood every time I go..."


    Bai Jie''s unintentional move actually helped Ye Feng a lot. Because when refining these woods, Ye Feng finally understood why fire can refine all things instead of burning them all directly.


    Origin, yes, it is origin. Whether it is the fire in the alchemy furnace or the earth spirit fire, they burn the source. But once the original energy of something burned is higher than that of fire, fire cannot burn it.


    Fairy grass will not be burned because it contains the aura of heaven and earth and is too much higher than ordinary fire. Therefore, what is burned during alchemy is only the dross of fairy grass. Even if the fairy grass absorbs too much aura, and finally refining and frying the furnace, it also belongs to self explosion.


    Like the fairy grass, although the soul of the bone bird is terrible, it only absorbs the spirit of barbarism. Compared with absorbing the fire of the five elements, it becomes the first spirit fire of the fire spirit, which is a big difference in level. As for Yongsheng immortal''s failure to refine the red lotus Ant King, it is the same cause and effect.


    After thinking through all this, when Ye Feng uses fire again, he naturally gives birth to a kind of enlightenment. However, if it is a common thing in front of him, he can understand how much firepower it needs to use to refine it and what will be left after refining it.


    And when Ye Feng did all this, a voice told him that he had understood the smelting law of fire system. As long as he could understand a low-level law of fire system or other types of intermediate laws, he could become an immortal.


    Such a powerful means is the low-level law. What does the middle and high-level law look like? What can those golden immortals of the Bai family look like? How difficult is it for Qingyun to do by himself? Ye Feng thought about this and a little golden light appeared in his hand. If you look carefully, the golden light is actually an Qi sword, but the golden light is shining all over your body


    Ye Feng chooses the second one, which is the dispel and retreat of the invincible sword heart. He chose this just to enter the wilderness. So in the next two months, his room became golden. Many Terran practitioners gathered near his house to practice and drink. It is said that this can exorcise demons and ward off evil spirits and purify the state of mind. The demon cultivators were really distracted by the golden light. Finally, they simply left the underground camp in groups to hunt giant animals in the depths of the grassland.


    It carries the invincible sword intention of dispelling and exorcising demons, which is one of Ye Feng''s intentions. So it took him only two months to master the dispersion law. As for exorcism, it can only wait until seven days later.


    "You are the Lord of God. Take the jade talisman of the Lord of God. Even if you go to pan Yun to rob, you won''t fly to the upper world." Bai Jie shook Ye Feng and persuaded him.


    "If you can''t even rob, what are you talking about conquering the ancient and secret places? If I really should rob..."

 Chapter 488

    This time, Ye Feng''s mouth was blocked by his wish. After a night of lingering, Ye Feng summoned all his confidants and told him about his robbery in the ancient and secret place. It''s a lot of talking. God Yufu can avoid flying. He just hid it from him.


    "There are two things to call you this time. One is to take you to the ceremony to prepare you. The other is to say something in advance."


    "Ye Feng! Don''t say anything! Wait seven days!"


    "Yes, let''s talk together at the celebration party in seven days."


    When the immortal immortal Zun and Yueyao finished, they agreed. Then they offered several defense treasures and asked Ye Feng to recognize the Lord on the spot.


    Ye Feng has the body of mixed yuan and limitless, as well as the wild pill and the giant fruit. As long as he has a strong cultivation on the last day, coupled with the star practice for several years, he can be sure of the disaster. But he couldn''t help but accept the kindness of the people. With a smile, he recognized the Lord''s dozens of secret treasures and went home with Bai Jie.


    In the blink of an eye, five days have passed, and tomorrow is the period of Ye Feng''s calamity. Bai Jie tried to persuade Ye Feng once again without any results, so he followed him and flew towards the entrance of the ancient and dense place.


    "If you can''t stand it, fly out. If you dare not obey, I''ll ignore you!"


    "Hehe, if you can''t stand it, you must fly out. Go to the outside first and see my cultivation accomplishments. In case you lead down the disaster again."


    "Just one day, how much can it rise again..." Bai Jie muttered and was carried away by Yueyao and Lin Feiyan.


    When Ye Feng saw the crowd hiding for a few miles, he took out a huge fruit and sat on the ground to practice.


    After Ye Feng''s breakthrough, the lack of true Qi and soul power has long been forced by Bai Jie to fill it up. As soon as I ate a small piece of fruit, I felt full of Qi and my body swelled. Ye Feng knew it would be like this, but he didn''t panic. Using the characteristics of mixed element electrodeless body, he soon pressed all the real Qi into the Dantian.


    At this time, the aura that had been borrowing in Ye Feng''s Dantian seemed to feel some danger. After running around in the Dantian for a while, it went straight to Ye Feng''s consciousness space!


    "Little fellow, I''m going through a disaster. If you don''t be honest, you can only eat you."


    Reiki was unconscious and couldn''t communicate with Ye Feng, but after entering the conscious space, he was indeed much more honest. Although he would steal some soul power, Ye Feng was eating the giant fruit. He didn''t care about it, so he went with him.


    As time passed, Ye Feng''s cultivation finally encountered a bottleneck. He tried twice in a row, and the rising of the elixir field was about to crack, and he couldn''t increase his cultivation. Just thinking about whether to eat the wild pill, Qingyun appeared in front of him.


    "You can''t rise any more, or you''ll suffer a lot immediately. Hurry up to adapt to cultivation." Qingyun said and turned around.


    "Qingyun, how far do I have to practice this time?"


    Qingyun was stunned when he heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "The accomplishments are different, and the arrangements for them are also different. Tell me, I''ll prepare in advance, otherwise I can''t be at ease." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "It''s no different for you. Feel at ease."


    Ye Feng has been led by the nose since he entered Jianxian city. So after listening to this sentence, Ye Feng was even more worried. But when the disaster is near, those things are not so important.


    After noon, the robbery clouds arrived as scheduled. As the clouds continued to gather, the people watching the ceremony felt that they had a heavy burden a few miles away, and they couldn''t help sweating for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sat under the robbery cloud. The pressure on his body was much heavier than a few miles away. Some old things flashed before his eyes as if they were pulled out by something.


    "Don''t do these useless things, come on!" when recalling the last robbery, Ye Feng suddenly shouted to the sky.


    Robbing clouds is conscious. When a mortal points at and yells, he naturally refuses to turn a blind eye. In the twinkling of an eye, he drops the first robbing thunder.


    "Think of me again, think of the beauty!" Ye Feng looked at the wrist thick and thin rob thunder, shouted, shook his hand and hit it with more than a dozen sword Qi. Then he threw a black shield over his head.


    In addition to hurting the body, Tianjie will also exert pressure on people and affect the mind of the robbers, but its speed is not fast, which is much worse than the sword Qi. Although Ye Feng was late, his sword Qi and thunder almost hit each other at the same time.


    Ye Feng''s black shield was refined from the shell of a scorpion monster. Although it was not as strong as a patrol ship, it consumed a lot of energy after the thunder broke it, and Ye Feng took it down easily.


    Ye Feng''s more than a dozen sword Qi are also useless means for robbing the cloud. When they hit the robbing cloud, they didn''t even take a bubble and were consumed by the lightning in the cloud. However, Ye Feng''s daring to attack rob Yun is disrespectful to the way of heaven. Rob Yun is not used to him. He doesn''t even give him a chance to recover. The second rob thunder directly cleaved down.


    The second way of robbing thunder is to rob cloud with hatred. Its power is more than 10% greater than the first way. Ye Feng''s black shield was cut into powder as soon as it hit the edge of lightning. Ye Feng, who raised his sword to resist, was also hacked into an explosive head by the thunder.


    Ye Feng has done it before. But at that time, he was possessed by the demon family and was unconscious, and he was still suffering in the pan Yun world. Now it''s like this again. The hearts of the people watching the ceremony jumped to their throats.


    After the second thunder, Ye Feng''s true Qi was a little lax. At this time, the third thunder fell, and Ye Feng hit two shields, but he was still screamed by the thunder, and his legs fell into the soil.


    Ye Feng was injured and robbed Yun more reluctantly. He gathered the Kung Fu of a cup of tea before he lowered the fourth robbed thunder. The thunder robbery looked as thick and thin as Ye Feng. Ye Feng played more than ten kinds of secret treasures, which were as vulnerable as paper paste. Finally, there was a loud noise. Even the location of Ye Feng was split into a big pit of more than ten feet.


    "You''re not human, or you must be an unruly young lady." Ye Feng said to heaven while eating fruit at the bottom of the pit. At this time, his face was blackened and his hair was scorched. Except that the Qingfeng Baojia was still bright, even his shoes were shattered by the thunder. It looked very miserable.


    Seeing Ye Feng become like this, rob Yun seems very proud. He condenses a bucket thick and thin rob thunder, but he doesn''t hurry to lower it. He hangs over Ye Feng''s head, like a cat catching a mouse, torturing Ye Feng.


    "Hum, you are really conscious. It''s a pity that you helped me integrate the magic seed last time. These things are not as good as a detonator for me." Ye Feng said, raised his little finger to rob Yun, and then jumped up and took a sword pulling posture.

 Chapter 489

    Rob cloud was despised by Ye Feng again, and rob thunder became stronger and stronger. When the fifth robbery thunder came down, it was almost as thick as a barrel!


    Ye Feng has experienced a natural disaster in the ancient land and knows the rules here. He would be disrespectful to the natural disaster. He was afraid of it, so he planned to redouble his efforts and save all his energy until the last blow. However, in the face of such a disaster, Ye Feng was also trembling. He shook his hand and beat out all the more than 50 secret treasures sent by the people.


    More than 50 secret treasures are equivalent to more than 50 insects blocking Ye Feng''s disaster. Rao is cruel enough to rob thunder, but he only broke more than 30 of them, and the energy of robbing thunder was consumed. When Ye Feng saw these, he took out fruit with a bad smile and hid under the secret treasure and ate it.


    Robbing thunder is a manifestation of the way of heaven. An enterprise allows a mortal to be so arrogant. Seeing Ye Feng''s complacency, he immediately lowered the sixth robbing thunder. Although it lacks the time to condense and its power is not as powerful as the just hit, the remaining 20 or so secret treasures were all broken. Ye Feng, who was unprepared, was also attacked and screamed and buried in the soil.


    The cloud of six mines fell, leaving less than one-third of its size. But with the experience just now, Jieyun doesn''t intend to give Ye Feng time to eat fruit to restore his strength. The remaining Jieyun directly condensed three Jielei and split them down in turn.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng finally put down his heart, swallowed the violent Qi pill that had been in his mouth, and waved his sword to meet the thunder.


    The seventh lightning bolt is only thigh thick and thin. Ye Feng only used one move to pull out the sword, which offset most of the lightning bolt. The remaining Ye Feng ignored the reason, directly resisted it with Qingfeng Baojia, and cut it to the eighth lightning bolt


    Ye Feng survived the robbery safely and became a true immortal. The generals called everyone together and held a banquet in the underground camp to celebrate Ye Feng for three days. During this period, Qingyun stars were jubilant, as if they had become immortals. Bai Jie envied them.


    But when the crowd dispersed, Ye Feng gathered his confidants and talked about the disaster, no one could laugh.


    "Ye Feng, is Tianjie really alive?" Yueyao asked with her head down.


    "I came to you this time not to prove whether it is alive, but to tell you the way to deal with the natural disaster. From now on, sit and listen carefully, and don''t talk about it."


    Ye Feng''s voice was not loud, but now his cultivation is really immortal. People dare not sit down as casually as before, waiting to listen to the hadith.


    "Some of you have seen the eye of the way of heaven and the heart of Pan Yun. Like them, this disaster is a thing to safeguard the way of heaven. Naturally, they all have their own consciousness."


    Ye Feng said to sit and listen, but after everyone sat down, he explained. In addition to Lin Feiyan and Bai Jie, there are four holy beasts he said. They haven''t seen them with their own eyes, and others still remember them vividly, so this time they completely believe it.


    "We have countless treasures to block the robbery, but the mission of the heavenly robbery is to kill the people who have been robbed. If we resist the first eight robberies, it will be too easy. It will definitely be funny with the last blow. So how to provoke it and make it consume the robbers as much as possible before the last blow is the key to crossing the robbery."


    "That''s why you attacked rob Yun and pretended to be hurt?" Bai Jie asked in a low voice.


    "It''s necessary to be crazy, attack and humiliate. As for injuries, it''s not difficult to be like us. Now for you, the most difficult thing is to resist the threat of natural disaster and not be confused by demons. In this disaster, you can''t use huaerdan, so it''s inevitable to practice in advance."


    Even if the perception can be taught, can the power of heaven''s robbery be practiced in advance? Even if people believe Ye Feng, they really don''t believe it this time. At this time, Ye Feng mentioned a long delayed thing, Baigu city experience.


    "The white bone city can block the dead bone birds, but it can''t block their ghost fire eyes. Before you begin to understand, go to the white bone city for experience. Then I''ll get some bone birds to help you hone your mind."


    Ye Feng said with a bad smile. They only felt that their backs were cold, and everyone was in a cold sweat. Bai Jie, who has deep experience, was scared to turn blue and tremble. She wanted to speak several times, but she couldn''t speak out about that experience until the end.


    A few days later, Ye Feng arranged the affairs of the underground camp and flew to Baigu city with people. Although everyone had heard of it before, it was creepy to see the white bones all over the city.


    "How many people have died to think of such a way to avoid the crisis. How many bones have been used to build a city!" immortal zunqiang sighed calmly, but his hands were full of sweat.


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll walk around the city first. When you feel afraid, I''ll find some dead bone birds."


    "Either afraid, or some..."


    "People are afraid of white bones, which is the fear of death. It''s normal to be afraid of the remains of so many experts." Ye Feng patted Changsheng xianzun on the back and flew away with a smile.


    When the immortal immortal was preached by Ye Feng, the people immediately laughed and then flew into the city to feel the terror brought by those white bones.


    "These white bones can be as white as jade after thousands of years of experience. At least they were on the real immortal?" Yueyao stroked a piece of animal bone and said softly.


    "Big mouth didn''t come, otherwise I would have eaten a few mouthfuls to taste it." jiutianxian Zun smiled.


    "Don''t say such a disgusting person. I''m very upset." vanity immortal Zun said.


    "It''s hairy. When the dead bone bird comes, you can''t be scared to death."


    Bai Jie was the only one who had experienced the Dead Skeleton bird. As soon as she opened her mouth, Feixu and Hydra immediately surrounded her and asked about the story. Bai Jie didn''t want to talk about her embarrassment, but everyone shouted at the Lord''s wife. She finally got on the trap and told her experience at that time.


    They talked about the dead bone birds in the white bone city. Ye Feng walked outside the city for a long time and found a large group. At the beginning, Ye Feng wanted to destroy some and take less in the past. But when he thought that he would stay in the city, he was not afraid of people doing stupid things. He simply took thousands of bone birds back to the white bone city.


    half a month later.


    All the people in Baigu City, except Ye Feng, are depressed and unkempt. Even the best clean Yueyao is no exception. The man who wanted to let his mouth gnaw at the bone earlier went crazy and gnawed it several times. Finally, he was stunned by Ye Feng before he became honest.


    In the early morning, Ye Feng fed everyone a qinglingdan according to the usual practice, and then began to preach.


    "If you have no desire, you will be just. As long as you have concern and desire, you will be afraid. But if you want to seek the way of heaven and want to live forever, you can''t jump out of this circle. Therefore, if you want to resist fear, you must first face your desires directly. If you want anything, just say it openly. No one laughs at you in this ghost place."

 Chapter 490

    When Ye Feng finished, it was everyone''s turn to talk. What, thousands of years ago, he stole the master''s jade slips. Ten thousand years ago, he secretly fell in love with his younger martial sister. In the battle of so and so, he hid booty. This kind of thing that can never be said, he didn''t admit it to himself.


    However, they felt embarrassed when they said it, but after they said it, even if the medicine passed, they would no longer be trapped by it. This is much more dignified than talking nonsense when they are crazy. So until the efficacy passed, everyone said to you and me, no one cares about the face.


    An hour later, the effect of qinglingdan passed, and everyone sat down and held fast to their original heart, waiting for the dead bone bird to refine their souls again.


    The next morning, jiutianxianzun and Yueyao were still sitting in place and looked much better than others. The immortal immortal Zun fainted to the ground as usual. He must have been knocked unconscious by Ye Feng again.


    "How many bad things has the old guy done! Ha ha!"


    "You two are all right. Don''t laugh at others. Freshen up first, and there will be other things to do later." Ye Feng said, fed them a qinglingdan, and began to preach.


    On the 40th morning of entering the white bone City, immortal Zun stood up with a ashamed face, saluted Ye Feng respectfully, and then went to freshen up.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai Jie asked Ye Feng as she saw that immortal immortal Zun had gone away.


    "I wanted to go back and teach them to understand, but now that I''m here, I''ll use those bone birds to try their combat power, and get some fruit and scorpion monsters back. Otherwise, it''s difficult to do without those support when the disaster happens."


    The fruit Ye Feng found is called Zuguo, which is regarded as the ancestor of fairy fruit. Fairy fruit is differentiated from it in the world. That kind of delicious food is hard for Ye Feng to resist. Not to mention Bai Jie and others, as soon as they heard that they were going to look for giant fruits later, they immediately came to spirit.


    "Those bone birds have no other means except the eye of ghost fire. Wait a minute, I''ll pester them first. Be more careful when you shoot. Watch each other and don''t be hurt by them. Get out of the city!"


    As soon as Ye Feng left the city, his body also ran out. More than a dozen flying immortals looked like hairy boys, each carrying weapons and eager to try in the city. Seeing Ye Feng fighting with the dead bone birds, a swarm of bees rushed up and used their own means to attack the smaller bone birds.


    The most powerful thing of the dead bone birds is the eye of ghost fire. Their bones are made of the remains of all animals. They are not very strong. Under the full efforts of Feixian level, they have been broken into pieces and scattered on the ground. The ghost fire that lost the protection of bones was also collected by the public. However, after a while, thousands of dead bone birds were wiped out.


    "What a fucking way to get rid of hate!" immortal immortal Zun gnashed his teeth and scolded.


    "You are the best way to dispel hatred, ha ha!" Hao Tianxian Zun smiled.


    "Although it is also relying on the qinglingdan, it is thousands of times better than when compared." Yueyao said, her heart as still as water was moving again. It''s just that Bai Jie is around. She can''t show it.


    "Hurry up to restore Qi. If you want to eat divine fruit and find refining materials, there will be countless wars."


    Ye Feng said and gave them a little pulp to taste some sweetness first. Unexpectedly, the sweetness was too big. After eating the fruit, everyone''s eyes turned green!


    With Zuguo hooked, everyone''s speed reached the limit. It took less than an hour to find the first oasis. After giving them the method of collecting fruit, Ye Feng began to teach them how to find scorpion monsters.


    "The sand dunes are blown out by the wind. The windward side is gentle and the leeward side is steep and collapses. Behind the large sand dunes, there are many small sand dunes. Look at the three sand dunes, smooth on all sides, small windward and large leeward. If there are monsters hidden, they are blown by the cyclone!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he took the crowd around to see that the sand dunes were indeed like Ye Feng, although the three small sand dunes were different. But when Haotian xianzun wanted to do it first, Ye Feng stopped him.


    "Patrol ships and war puppets are made by that monster. Can you break the defense?"


    "Well... How about that!"


    "The monster''s shell is very hard and extremely fast. It broke my hands at the beginning. If you want to hurt it, you can only use runes and spells to hit the gap in its shell. Watch here. I''ll kill two samples first."


    Ye Feng said he would do it. He directly moved to the top of a sand dune. Taking advantage of the moment when the scorpion monster came out, the stone sword with the intention of destroying the sword directly pierced the center of its back armor. With only one sword, he stabbed the first monster to death in situ!


    Among the people present, only the demon rat king saw Ye Feng''s sword splitting the patrol ship, but Ye Feng had to chop several swords at that time to break the gap. Now Ye Feng went over and nailed the scorpion monster 40 or 50 meters to the ground. The demon rat king was so surprised that he cried out.


    "Look at your promise, I still want you to take over as a general!" scolded the soul snatching immortal.


    When the demon mouse king was scolded, the second scorpion monster was hit by the sword intention in his vest, and then stabbed into his heart by the fire sword thrown by Ye Feng, struggling twice and paralyzing on the ground.


    "There''s one left, come and play!" Ye Feng flew higher and shouted.


    Play? That thing is just a joke, don''t you dare say?


    Everyone thought, took out their talisman secret treasure and burst iron ball, and flew over to fight with the scorpion monster. As a result, I don''t know. I was scared half to death. Those sharp weapons on the battlefield can''t even hit a white spot on the scorpion monster, but the sand and stone rolled up by the scorpion monster can easily break through their body protection Qi and hit them. It''s called Heart piercing pain!


    "Ye Feng, it''s hard to make these goods!" Hao Tianxian Zun shouted with a grin.


    "It must be difficult for you to hit its shell. Try hitting the gap between its shells."


    Everyone also knew to fight the crack, but the scorpion monster was very fast, and they didn''t dare to get close. The gap looked big, but they couldn''t fight far away. From noon to evening, more than a dozen people were exhausted. The scorpion monster still didn''t do anything. From time to time, he pulled up some sand and stones and threw them into the air.


    Ye Feng saw that everyone was almost tired. He flew over and killed the scorpion monster on the ground with another sword.


    "Ye Feng, you''re cheating... I''m so tired." immortal Zun sat on the ground and said weakly.


    "Bai Jie said she wanted to have a big meal of that fruit. How can she enjoy it without exhausting her Qi? Ha ha!"


    "Eh? That''s a good move, too! If you''re half tired and eat a big meal, where''s the fruit? Share some quickly." Hao Tianxian Zun shouted.


    "The fruits are full of wild Qi. Try to keep them when you eat them. Don''t let them weaken into real Qi. With their help, you may be able to fight again next time."

 Chapter 491

    When Ye Feng finished, the people finally understood their feelings. Ye Feng let them consume their true Qi and absorb the barbaric Qi again! I can''t even think of such good things!


    An ancestral fruit was soon eaten up by everyone. But it''s not so simple to preserve the savage Qi. Even Yueyao, who has the highest cultivation, only saved less than 1% of the savage Qi. The rest will be weakened into true Qi.


    One percent doesn''t sound like much, but Yueyao is a flying immortal. She has a lot of real Qi reserves. The savage spirit is also very useful for the scorpion monster''s shell. They smashed the shell all afternoon and failed to break the defense. Yueyao''s two understated swords were cut into a crack, which brightened the eyes of others!


    "The savage Qi is closer to the origin than the fairy Qi. They can exist in the giant beast because the giant beast was born in the savage. You can''t live, because your body is used to the real Qi. If you want to save more, you can only experience disaster here." Ye Feng said, and a small pink red real Qi appeared in his hand, which looked like the color of ancestral fruit.


    "Now with this means, it''s not difficult to hunt more scorpion monsters here." Yue Yao said with a smile.


    Seeing that the savage Qi can deal with scorpion monsters and eat Zuguo, the people were more confident. The next day they followed Ye Feng and set out again. This time, with the help of the wild spirit, they knocked a scorpion monster to the ground in less than half an hour. After eating some Zuguo, without waiting for Ye Feng''s orders, they flew into the air with a smile and flew towards another oasis.


    Two months later, Ye Feng and his confidants returned with full loads and returned to the underground camp, ready to begin to understand the law. Because it is related to the robbery, this time not only the confidants, the pseudo Immortal King of all ethnic groups, but even the spirit bee and the giant spirit family who have nothing to do, also came to join the fun.


    It''s really hard to say how to understand the law. Even if ye Feng has countless disciples, it''s really difficult to express the meaning of words. But teaching disciples can not only say, but also do it. Ye Feng''s way is to use the law to develop a refining device.


    Because it was preaching, Ye Feng didn''t use scorpion monsters this time, but used local materials to let everyone take out some messy things and put them in front of him.


    "Immortal immortal, do you want to refine utensils or elixirs?" Ye Feng asked with a frown at the ancestral fruit in front of him.


    "I can''t do it myself. I''ll just see you do it." Chang Shengxian Zun smiled and pointed to Hao Tianxian Zun. "Besides, I can''t do it. At least I can eat it. It''s better than this boy''s weeds? Ha ha ha!"


    "I''m not a weed! It''s a divine grass. Don''t you see that even the roots have been pulled back? That''s because I haven''t cut them with a knife before. If I can refine a treasure armor or something, I''ll make a lot of money!"


    The two quarreled for a while and calmed down. There were a lot of strange things in front of Ye Feng, but without exception, they were all things that people found in the ancient and secret places and couldn''t understand. Ye Feng picked up some strange seeds, bumped them in his hand and coughed. It was the beginning.


    "What I understand is the two rules of refining and dispelling. Today, the demon clan is present. Dispelling is enough. I''ll scare them away."


    When Ye Feng finished, the Juling clan burst out a burst of laughter. Hao Tianxian Zun stared at him for several times and didn''t stop him.


    "This smelting, which is said to be the force of law, is actually a method, a law of the operation of all things. No matter who does these things, he has to follow this rule. Similarly, no matter who does it, he can get the same result as long as he does it according to this rule."


    "It seems that these seeds are extremely hard. It feels that if they are split to make a helmet, they can be very strong. But in fact, they are not very useful except delicious."


    Ye Feng said, took out some water and poured it on the seed. After a crackling sound, the seed shell cracked into several pieces, revealing the yellow seed meat.


    "Boss, can you eat that thing? I''ve eaten grass for years, and I haven''t eaten a grain!" boss Niu shouted in the crowd.


    "If you eat royal jelly after poisoning, you will be a Shennong and taste all kinds of herbs, ha ha ha!"


    Ye Feng said, throwing several seeds to boss Niu. As a result, he got the goods. He was robbed by several brothers. After picking off the shell, he nibbled up.


    "They have a big life and a good stomach. Don''t eat the rest of you blindly. It''s really poisoned. Royal jelly may not save you." Ye Feng said and picked up the wild grass of Hao Tianxian Zun. "It''s really good, but none of you can refine it without the support of barbarism. Instead, it''s better to tear them into filaments and weave them into armor. As for strong cutting, you''re too anxious to cut them off. Take them back."


    When Ye Feng finished, Hao Tianxian received several weeds into the ring, which made everyone look pale.


    "Immortal immortal wants to use this fruit to refine elixir. Then I ask you, what compatibility are you going to use? If there is no compatibility, what is the use of refining it? Since it''s useless, why are you refining it? Come on! Immortal immortal will treat you today and divide the precious fruit. Let''s have a taste."


    Ye Feng only gave everyone one of the ancestral fruit he got last time, and the rest was in his hands. Now the fruit of Changsheng xianzun has been divided up, and others are very happy, but Changsheng xianzun wants to cry without tears. But when Ye Feng spoke, he did not dare to repent. Finally, a whole fruit was distributed to him, leaving only a piece the size of a strawberry. Changsheng xianzun ate it almost with tears.


    "I preached openly, but you were malicious. That was all a lesson just now, remember?" Ye Feng said in black, took out an ancestral fruit and threw it to the immortal.


    "Don''t dare next time, hey hey!"


    "This branch, who just broke it off from the top of the shed, goes back to the forest to cut a tree and make it up. If you dare to collapse the camp, I want you to look good!"


    Ye Feng said, holding a pink flame in his hand. The thick and thin branches of his arm were burned by the fire, but they didn''t ignite directly. Instead, they turned into beads the size of beans and fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    "You must have burned all these wild and ancient trees, but you can''t burn them, can you?"


    "I can''t burn it when I go back to my boss," said the whale warrior who broke the branch with a bitter face.


    "This branch contains savage Qi. The reason why you can''t burn it with ordinary fire is that you don''t have enough firepower. I just ignited the fire with savage Qi. Because I share the same origin with it, I can melt it. If you change it to a more powerful fire, it will be like this." Ye Feng said, a bright white flame rose in his hand, and the beads the size of beans were lit in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 492

    "You always ask what is the law? I tell you, this is the law. To put it bluntly, it''s the same as respecting martial arts. Whoever has high means will bully people. Fire is the same. Any fire can''t burn fairy grass and wild fire can''t burn wild trees, but when you encounter the spiritual fire of heaven and earth, it''s a handful of fly ash. If you want to feel something, you have to lose those mysterious and mysterious things Marginal things start with the simplest thing in front of you. When you see the essence of things, you master the power of law. "


    Is the simplest thing really the simplest? When Ye Feng didn''t say it, everyone didn''t think about it. After all, it''s too simple. But after seeing the burning branches, they realized that the simplest is not that simple. Why does water freeze? You said it was cold. Then why does it freeze when it''s cold?


    When Ye Feng preached, everyone thought. Later, they went home to shut up and began to think about the simplest of Ye Feng. As a result, the simplest rule is really suitable for the simplest people. When Yueyao and Changsheng xianzun are not good, Hydra first realized it!


    "The condensation law of water system?" Ye Feng was surprised when he first saw the hydra.


    "Yes, yes! Look at it!" said the hydra. He took out a bottle of water and poured it into his hand. He didn''t scatter it. Instead, he slowly turned into an ice carved tree and finally into an icicle. He slowly moved back into the bottle and turned into a bottle of water again!


    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you?" the Hydra looked at the foolish Ye Feng and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about how to help you get through the robbery." Ye Fengxin said. How can I make do with you, such a smart man.


    After the hydra, the flying immortals realized the law and got the hint of heaven. It''s inevitable that everyone is in a hurry. Ye Feng decides to slow down his understanding for a while and concentrate on refining a batch of secret treasures for the sake of disaster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year has passed. Bai Jie, the twelve generals, the three holy beasts, Yueyao, sea mother, insect ancestor and Magic Mouse King have all succeeded in robbery and promoted to the real immortal. Even Kang Jinniu, who initially followed Ye Feng, has also been promoted to the pseudo immortal level. Among Ye Feng''s acquaintances, there are only Lin Feiyan and Feixu, who are still stuck in Feixian. Both of them felt guilty about this. They found Ye Feng and asked to resign, hoping to go back to the barracks and replace big mouth immortal Zun.


    "You two don''t have poor qualifications, but you have concerns. It''s just that I have something to tell you. You two go hard and ask everyone to come in the evening. Let''s talk about it then."


    They couldn''t resign. Instead, they became errands. In addition to being embarrassed, they were more happy. After all, they could stay in the ancient and secret place. No one wanted to go back to pan Yun world or Qingyun star. After leaving Ye Feng''s house, he informed the camp of his account.


    Ye Feng summoned the crowd. There was only one thing to re elect the general for Qingyun star.


    The original generals have become real immortals. Even if they can stay in the ancient and secret places and want to go back to be generals, it''s a little far fetched. So after hearing the news, everyone was not surprised. On the contrary, it was the conditions put forward by Ye Feng that made them feel at a loss.


    Ye Feng has two conditions: one is to convince the public, and the other is not to hide. These two sounds not difficult, but all continents are inhabited by many ethnic groups. Even Changsheng xianzun and Yueyao didn''t do anything at the beginning. So when Ye Feng finished, they were speechless.


    "It used to be a good way to compete for generals, but now the mainland is peaceful. If you really want to do that, nine out of ten are orcs. They don''t dare to take over unless others are obedient."


    With you here, who dares to pick it up! The beasts thought and turned their heads. It looks like I''m not a general even if I''m killed.


    "The orcs dare not take over. If the Terrans become generals, their strength is not as good as that of others. Sooner or later, there will be trouble. If any mainland fights by itself, no one will look good. So I want the new generals to stay in the barracks for the time being. They can''t interfere in Mainland Affairs except going back to recruit troops. Wait until they have fought several wars and everyone is familiar."


    Originally, there was a lack of aura in the military camp. If it weren''t for the rotation, no one would want to stay in the military camp. But now there are ancient and dense places. Good things are sent to the barracks every three or five times! It''s not too much to say that they are popular and spicy. It''s not too much to lie down and cultivate.


    Moreover, sitting in a military camp, you don''t have to fight with all living beings on the mainland, and you don''t have to play with your life in the wilderness. This is a great good thing and a big fat difference! So Ye Feng said, the heads of the orcs turned back, all looking like I was the most powerful.


    "You all want to be generals, don''t you? Well, I will give you a chance to compete fairly. According to the three standards of contacts, cultivation and IQ, whoever can be the best in the mainland will be the winner."


    Contacts and accomplishments are easy to do. After a while, the twelve generals brought dozens of practitioners of all nationalities to Ye Feng. Just wait for Ye Feng to test their IQ and the election will be held.


    "Guess boxing, two wins in three games, and those who win will be the generals."


    Ye Feng said, his eyes jumping all over the ground. But although this method is unreliable, it is what Ye Feng said after all. With a stone, scissors and cloth, they selected the new twelve generals, knelt in front of Ye Feng and took over the generals'' jade Fu.


    "You''ve been in the ancient secret place for some time. You''ve basically reached the bottleneck of cultivation. Whoever wants to go home and have a look at the twelve wars will follow. Although the small cosmic flying shuttle can''t carry a few people, it''s good that it''s fast enough. The rest of you who don''t want to go back continue to cultivate here. I''ll go to the depths of the ancient secret place to experience later and won''t come back in a short time All matters in the camp are in the charge of the former general. Let''s break up. "


    Good guy, it turns out that you are in a hurry to leave! That''s impossible! You''re gone. We''re fooling around here by ourselves. When can we get ahead! The old generals winked at each other and were about to kneel down. As a result, Ye Feng had expected. After that, the man disappeared, and even Bai Jie didn''t take it with him!


    "Don''t look at me, either. He said before that he can''t be a man. I''m sorry to propose marriage to my father." Bai Jie said, lost everyone''s eyes and went back to Ye Feng''s house to shut up.


    Ye Feng left the underground camp and flew to the magic planting jungle. Call out Mu Ling and magic pet little hedgehog to explore the way and start the experience journey.


    Magic plants are everywhere in the jungle, which can be described as dangerous. However, with Mu Ling and little hedgehog to explore the way, Ye Feng walked all the way without fear and danger. In addition, Ye Feng''s treasure hunting mouse is unparalleled. Ye Feng only walked for one day and harvested hundreds of various spiritual fruits. The next evening, he got a pile of poisonous stingers that could pierce the scorpion''s shell. On the third day, Qingyun appeared in front of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 493

    "Come and explore treasure with me?" Ye Feng said with a smile, eating lingguo.


    "Will you explore treasure in the fairy grass garden?"


    "I have to walk around my backyard occasionally, otherwise I don''t know if there are pests."


    "If you say that, throw you out and there will be no pests."


    "Ah! Do the four families take more than me? If I am a pest, don''t they become robbers?"


    "Four families? Hum! Compared with your sword idea, they are nothing!"


    Qingyun said your sword meaning, not sword meaning. What does that mean? Is my sword different? How handsome is it?


    "After this, there is the Warcraft area ahead. Your skills... Hum! Come with me."


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know why, he was led by Qingyun. He was very happy. He flew with Qingyun and soon left the magic planting jungle and came to a green field.


    There are flowers and trees in the field, which is much smaller than the magic forest. Some small giant herbivores scattered on it and ate the grass leisurely. In some larger woods, small giants such as tigers and leopards will roar twice to warn when they see Ye Feng flying over.


    "Why are these monsters not afraid of you?" Ye Feng said tentatively.


    "I don''t eat them. What am I afraid of doing?"


    "You are the guardian of the ancient and secret places. They are afraid you should. What does it have to do with eating or not?"


    "You always thought I was the guardian?"


    "At least."


    "This land doesn''t need anyone to protect, and no one can protect it. If you have that leisure, you''d better think about how to live."


    Ye Feng is already a real immortal. He can''t die without eating, drinking or sleeping. In addition, in this ancient and dense place, he really can''t think of anything that can kill him. After all, even if he can''t fight, at least he can escape?


    The fact is always more cruel than imagination. Ye Feng thinks he can live well in the ancient and dense land. Qingyun sends him to the human city a day later.


    "Aren''t you the best at fiddling with people? You can also be brothers with Warcraft. How can you look like this in this wild ancient city, except that people are transformed Warcraft?" Qingyun smiled on the tall city wall.


    "How could this happen! Isn''t this a wilderness?"


    "If you can let go of the things in your previous life, otherwise you will be like the frog at the bottom of the well. You can only see the sky above your head..." Qingyun said, fading away, leaving Ye Feng on the wall.


    The area of the wild ancient city is similar to that of Qingfeng City, during which there are many tall buildings and pedestrians. But there were no soldiers guarding the city on the wall, and there were no tax officials in the gate. There are many Terrans and transformed Warcraft, setting up stalls everywhere and selling all kinds of rare treasures. Ye Feng looked at the city for a while. Except for a few nearby stall operators who occasionally looked at him, no one paid attention. Ye Feng watched it for a long time, but he didn''t see through anyone''s accomplishments.


    The cultivation of the whole city is higher than me! If this place wants to live, it can''t be done without eating or drinking!


    "Boy, what are you doing in the ancient city with this cultivation?"


    When Ye Feng looked for a voice, he was talking to a vendor who set up a stall beside the city wall. He quickly flew down and said hello to others.


    "Don''t you come mostly?" the vendor had a good face, but his eyes twinkled.


    "Ha ha."


    "Most of you childe brothers have nothing to do. Some people eat and drink to support you. You have to go to this rural place to suffer."


    "To be honest, I don''t want to come to the wild ancient city. I was forcibly caught."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, my sister ran away from marriage and had to hold me together. As a result, she eloped with others on the way, but left me here..." Ye Feng thought about Qingyun while talking, naturally revealing a bitter gourd face, which looked like the truth.


    Political marriage is the most common for large families, and it is not uncommon for women to escape marriage. It''s not uncommon to grab a cushion and run errands before leaving, so the vendor didn''t feel strange after listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Later, he asked about Ye Feng''s plan.


    "My sister robbed all my treasures. It''s hard to get back to Dadu, so I want to hunt some giant animals nearby and save some money."


    When Ye Feng finished, the peddler laughed and then stretched out his hand to point to the horn in front of him and said to Ye Feng, "boy, do you recognize the chime horn?"


    "I don''t know. But it''s full of aura. Should it sell a lot?"


    "This chime ox is a level 11 Warcraft, and a pair of ox horns can be exchanged for 500 immortal crystal stones. You have to hire some bodyguards to return to Dadu with your cultivation. The price is 100000 immortal crystal stones. Even if you can hunt the chime ox, how many years do you have to save?"


    "What can I do? I can''t get this level 11 Warcraft!"


    "There is a skill building in the city, which is full of people with means. If you have any means, you can go there to make a living."


    "Ah, I can refine pills. Is that all right?"


    "How many?"


    "Five grades."


    "Wupin also dare to say that he can refine pills? It''s almost like being a Dan boy!" the vendor said, looked at Ye Feng, closed the stall on the ground and stood up. "I have an acquaintance in the art building to see if they can make an exception."


    The vendor''s eyes twinkled. At first glance, there was a ghost in his heart, but Ye Feng was new here, and the other party''s cultivation was higher than him, so he had to go with him.


    The art building is not far from the gate of the city. The small five storey wooden building is pitiful compared with the ten storey stone building in the city. The plaque hanging in front of the door has been weathered for several times, and there is no color at all. In the building, except for an old man of the shopkeeper, even half of the guests can''t see it.


    With Ye Feng, the peddler first introduced the old man, and then they went to the back to talk. After a cup of tea, the peddler came out happily and told Ye Feng that his acquaintances were willing to take Ye Feng in and ask him to live here at ease.


    It must have been sold!


    Ye Feng guessed right. He was indeed sold. Two hundred immortal crystal stones. This is Ye Feng''s worth. But to leave the art building, Ye Feng had to return his daily expenses in addition to the two hundred immortal spars.


    "The immortal is fifty cents a day." the old shopkeeper said with an evil smile.


    Ye Feng doesn''t lack immortal crystal stone, but if this Kung Fu is taken out to redeem himself, it must be more or less bad. Moreover, although the art building is a black shop, the more such a place is, the more you can understand the real wild ancient city. So Ye Feng decided to stay for a while. After knowing the ancient city, he would try to leave the art building.


    "Boy, what''s your name and what means?" Ye Feng was thinking, and the old shopkeeper asked with a black face.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I''m the master of five grade pills."


    "Hehe, I''m quite calm after being sold. Why have I been guilty in the city?"


    "I''d better have some self-knowledge about this cultivation."

 Chapter 494

    "Hum, you know. You can live on the first floor in the future, and you can do more work, or you can do this, ha ha." the shopkeeper said, reaching out and pointing to the room opposite the counter.


    "What if not?"


    "There are many Fairies in the city. They all like little white faces from most of them. If you can''t even earn money for your house, you can only sell you again."


    "If business is bad, can I set up a stall myself?"


    "Fifty fairy crystal stones a day. Pay first, then set up a stall. When you go out, you will be conceited about life and death."


    "Can you put it at the door?"


    "What place do you think this is? Dadu? It''s a wild ancient city. No one can cover you here except the skills you bring. However, if you''re new here and set up a stall at the door for 60 a day, you''ll be smart and maybe nothing."


    In this way, Ye Feng began his career in the art building. The shopkeeper also took good care of him. Someone commissioned alchemy. Those of low grade were sent to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was also chatting and learned a lot about the city. But Ye Feng was not the only one who performed in the art building. Over time, three Dan masters on the roof came to smash the field.


    Ye Feng can''t use the alchemy furnace for alchemy. There is only one tea table in the room except a futon. Seeing these, the three Dan masters thought that Ye Feng had hidden the alchemy furnace, and his momentum became more arrogant. They asked Ye Feng to take out the furnace and compare with them.


    "You are all seven pill masters, and your accomplishments are higher than me. Is it interesting to draw?"


    "Boring? It''s boring to compete. Is it fun for you to take advantage of us? Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare not compete, show your sincerity!"


    "We don''t bully you either. In the future, we''ll refine all the five grades for you, and give each of us two fairy crystals in one furnace."


    Ye Fenglian''s most important thing is to gather spiritual elixirs. He only receives 12 fairy crystals per furnace. If he gives six to others, he won''t be able to pay the rent. After looking at the three fierce Dan masters, he shook his head directly.


    Ye Feng robbed the three people''s business and refused to pay. The three Dan masters immediately became angry. One of them stretched out his hand to grab Ye Feng''s clothes. With this Kung Fu, the shopkeeper pushed the door and came in. He rolled his eyes and looked at the three Dan masters. Their momentum immediately decreased a lot.


    "Ye Feng, there are acquaintances who want to see you."


    After the shopkeeper said that, the three Dan masters glared at Ye Feng and flashed out.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper, for your help." when the three went out, Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Solve what siege. There are really acquaintances who want to see you. Come out."


    I''ve only lived for a few days, and I haven''t shown my true skill in alchemy. What acquaintances can I have? Ye Feng thought and came to the lobby with the shopkeeper. He saw an old man in black with a long sword, looking at him from the corner of his eye.


    The old man once refined the pill twice. Ye Feng talked to him, but he didn''t say anything. Ye Feng thought he regarded himself too high and looked down on people, so he didn''t pay much attention. Now, seeing the old man appear, I don''t know what he means. After a slight salute, he dodged and stood next to the shopkeeper.


    "When people come, feel free." the shopkeeper was very polite. Then he flashed back behind the counter and continued to close his eyes.


    "Boy, are you a demon refiner?"


    "Elder, it doesn''t matter to find someone to refine pills?"


    "Have you ever heard of the black king in the south of the city?" the old man in black asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve heard of the first expert in the wild ancient city. What do you mean, elder?"


    "Huh?"


    "Ah! Are you the black king?"


    "I''m here today to accept you as a doorman. Clean up and follow."


    "Master heitianwang, I have just saved enough money to redeem myself. If you like this, when can I go home?" Ye Feng cried in surprise.


    "Do you want to go back to Dadu for alchemy here? Hum!"


    The dark king snorted and went out directly. Ye Feng waited for him to go out, looked at the expressionless shopkeeper, and then followed him out.


    As Ye Feng knows, most of the people living in the wild ancient city are adventurers and robbers. In addition to cultivation, they have no scruples, and there is no hierarchical politeness and address like Qingyun star.


    As the highest combat power in the city, the black Heavenly King greeted him in the street, that is, he occasionally had acquaintances. More people directly released their soul power to explore their cultivation. The dark king didn''t care about these, but showed a little boredom to those who took the initiative to say hello. Ye Feng saw these in his eyes and couldn''t help being a little more curious about this strange world.


    The black Heavenly King lives in the highest stone building in the south of the city. There is no doorkeeper outside the door. On the first floor, there is a dark tiger shaped Warcraft. When the cargo saw the black king, his eyes were subtle. It was not like seeing the master, but like seeing the enemy.


    "You live on the second floor. You can use your room, but you must not go up. Remember!"


    "Senior, are you all in fashion?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s human nature to respect the elders. Your cultivation is higher than me. I have to be obedient if you say anything. Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself by yelling at me with a black face?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the black king''s face became very ugly, but he stared at Ye Feng for a while and didn''t yell again. He left Ye Feng and went upstairs by himself.


    The stone building of the black heavenly king is very quiet. Ye Feng has been meditating in it for half a month and hasn''t heard anything. But Ye Feng didn''t come here for a retreat. After getting used to it, he came downstairs and wanted to communicate with the black tiger.


    The black tiger looked at the black king and had no patience with Ye Feng. When he saw Ye Feng coming down, he directly exposed a tiger''s tooth and roared at him.


    "You were caught by the dark king, right? Me too."


    "What are you! How dare you compare with the king!" the black tiger jumped up and roared.


    "I''m just a real fairy. I''ll be caught if I''m caught. Since you''re so powerful, how can you be caught?" Ye Feng sneered with disdain on his face.


    "Boy, don''t stir up discord here. I want you to practice at ease and refine elixir for me after promotion. If you can do it, I will let you go." when the black tiger was about to start, the voice of the black king came down from the building.


    "How many pills? Is there a pill?"


    "Have you ever heard of Wupin pill?" the voice of the black king disappeared and was replaced by a voice.


    Nonproductive pill is a pill without grade. As Ye Feng knows, the only nonproductive pill in the world is wild pill. The reason why it has no product is that the grade difference of manbao is too large, so the refined pill is also very different, so it is classified as no product.


    "As far as I know, there is only one pill without grade. If that, it has been refined several times."


    "Hum! You''re talking about a low-level savage pill. If you refine it with the savage treasure of level 12 Warcraft, dare you take it!"

 Chapter 495

    Because he wanted to refine pills at the door, Ye Feng certainly couldn''t continue his magic refining. He found a clean place outside the stone tower of the black heavenly king, took out the alchemy furnace and several pairs of fairy herbs, and refined the commonly used pills. It was just a pill that he wanted to use, so Ye Feng didn''t hide it anymore. After the first furnace was refined, three unique pills were produced.


    Where the unique pills go, they are in short supply. There are no mediocres who can cultivate real immortals. Ye Feng wants to refine the second furnace in front of the black Heavenly King''s house. There is a large circle of people around, many of whom are full of fierce light and look like they want to eat people.


    "I''m a disciple of the black heavenly king. The alchemy here is approved by the black heavenly king. Anyone who wants to entrust alchemy and buy pills is welcome. If you have a bad heart, I advise you to leave early and be early, so as not to spoil my mood and refine some low-grade goods. I''m sorry for all the people in the city."


    Ye Feng said, and took out a pair of materials for gathering elixirs. In full view of the public, he refined them. This time, he did it intentionally. Although there were only four in a furnace, they were exquisite. People around him were constantly shocked.


    "How many fairy crystal stones?" a white skirt woman with a gauze hat asked at the end of the crowd.


    "Change a pair of fairy grass for one, or one of ten fairy crystals."


    The low-level gathering elixir in the art building still needs one of five immortal spars. Ye Feng only sold ten immortal spars. The people at the scene immediately made a noise, and then they all took out immortal spars to buy them. Ye Feng sat on the ground and was pulled by a group of people. They were just trying to explain. They just felt a flash of white light in front of them, so they were all thrown into the back Avenue and lay down.


    "Young generation, aren''t you afraid to offend people by selling pills so cheaply?"


    "I''m a newcomer. I''m still at the bottom of the city. It''s really hard to protect myself if I don''t show my skills. However, the price is limited to today. After tomorrow, everything will be according to the market price."


    "Hum, that''s nice to say. If you show your skill today, I''m afraid the Dan master in the skill building will starve to death."


    "I was sold at a low price by the skill building. I really starved them. I should talk to their shopkeeper. Then dare you ask this expert, do you want to buy pills?"


    "You don''t have to sell your pill to others. I will be responsible for how much you refine and how much I collect in the future."


    "Hey! Smelly woman, who are you!" a big man who was thrown out stood up and scolded.


    "Have a son, stop talking, we can''t provoke this woman!" said another man, pulling up the curse and running away. But the two of them just flew out without a hundred meters, and their bodies were in mid air, directly exploding into two blood fog. The white skirt woman just lifted the white yarn on her hat and stared at them!


    "How are you thinking? Can you reply to Ben Xian?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t." Ye Feng said with a embarrassed face.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" said the white skirt woman, raising the white yarn again, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    "To tell you the truth, when the black king came back, he didn''t know my means. If I promised to go to the immortal, I''m afraid I''ll cause you trouble."


    "Black old devil, what do you say?" the white gauze woman raised her face and said to the roof.


    "The white family doesn''t lack this thing. Don''t be difficult for the white cloud fairy?" the voice of the black heavenly king came down from the building, but the man didn''t show up.


    "You just want to use him to refine the nonproductive pill. Lend it to me before he is promoted. Don''t delay you!"


    "It''s more than no delay. If you really provide fairy grass, he can refine it faster."


    "I know you won''t let me go. Is your hand itching?"


    "It doesn''t need to be mentioned again. If you want to win me, not only him, but also the whole wild ancient city, Baiyun fairy can get it."


    The black heavenly king is the first expert in the wild ancient city, followed by the white cloud fairy. Now listen to the statement of the black heavenly king. The white cloud fairy or the white family. Is this white family the same white family as the white family of the four families? She stared at the high-level immortal at a glance, and even took the second picture. What could the black king look like? If the white cloud fairy is a big family behind him, what kind of background does the black sky king have behind him, so that he has such confidence?


    While Ye Feng was thinking, a gust of fragrance drifted in front of him. When he looked back, the white cloud fairy had disappeared. Only a group of adventurers with green eyes stared at the pill in his hand


    The next morning, Ye Feng practiced his sword outside the door for a while, then took out the Dan stove again and refined the pill. This time, some people competed. Ye Feng put a wooden box beside him, set up a sign and wrote his own rules.


    "Three heats a day, first come, first refine. The pills are paid according to the level. Entrust fairy grass and put it in a wooden box. The wooden box is not empty and will no longer be accepted."


    An adventurer dressed up as a scholar just finished reading. The white cloud fairy appeared next to Ye Feng. With a gentle touch of her jade hand, two pairs of fairy grasses for refining julingdan were thrown into the alchemy furnace and the other into the wooden box. Then he hummed Ye Feng, turned and disappeared.


    "Hehe, there''s business when you open the door. I''m really lucky today."


    Ye Feng smiled at the scholar and didn''t pick up some fairy grass. He directly began to refine by fire. He was stunned. When there were three excellent and one advanced, the scholar was tortured directly and sat directly on the street!


    "Brother, can you talk with me?" Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of Baihua wine and took a sip.


    "Give me some wine?" the scholar''s nose moved and his face showed a greedy look.


    "There are only a thousand cups of wine for a bosom friend. It''s really meaningless to drink alone." Ye Feng smiled and took out another bottle and threw it to the scholar.


    After Ye Feng finished refining two stoves, someone had already put fairy grass in the wooden box. He also heard many rumors about the wild ancient city from the scholar, but in order not to disturb the one overhead, Ye Feng didn''t mention the white cloud fairy, let alone ask about the White House. And he was found guilty. He didn''t speak any more. He concentrated on helping people refine a furnace of julingdan, collected 150 fairy crystals, took two furnaces of elixir of Baiyun fairy, and went back to the room to continue to understand the way of heaven.


    Because we have to refine pills every day, it is impossible to shut down at ease. So Ye Feng didn''t understand the five element rule this time, but studied the Dan road carefully.


    Ye Feng has experienced alchemy for two generations, but he is really worried. Ye Feng finds that the alchemy is far from as simple as alchemy.


    First of all, alchemy needs compatibility, and compatibility needs to understand drug properties. But it''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack to understand the drug properties and find compatible fairy grasses among thousands of fairy grasses. If it were not for the success of the pill and the people who know the fairy grass in their heart, they would not be able to produce a pair of serious pills for a lifetime.

 Chapter 496

    Secondly, alchemy needs fire. Ye Feng indeed inherited the experience of his previous life and has made achievements now, but his previous life''s experience all stems from failure. But just like heitianwang''s advanced savage pill, the materials of many pills are scarce and can''t be lost in refining. If you really want to do this, you can''t rely on experience and means alone. You must have the support of laws to ensure that you are safe.


    After a night and a half, Ye Feng knew what his purpose was. He got up early the next morning, practiced the sword first, then washed, calculated yesterday''s account with the white cloud fairy, and then refined today''s two sets of julingdan for her. In this way, a month passed in a hurry. Ye Feng had a hazy and accessible feeling about Dan Dao. Ye Feng knew that this was a precursor to understanding. He simply didn''t go downstairs to make money. He took out a pile of fairy grass and felt it while refining in his room.


    The black king saw Ye Feng''s every move. Seeing that Ye Feng began to understand, he went downstairs for the first time and guarded the door in person for Ye Feng! Others may not see this. They thought he was idle and had nothing to do. They ran out and showed their face, but the white cloud fairy knew the old enemy too well. After a little exploration, they found Ye Feng''s feeling.


    "Still thinking about that?" the white cloud fairy stood across the street and asked faintly.


    "I said it was a lifelong wish. Do you believe it?"


    "What accomplishments do you have? Is it worth doing so much for one person? Don''t you count your heart?"


    "Hehe, people live in one breath, and the Buddha fights for a pillar of incense. That little thing is difficult. What''s the use of having a few more."


    "Then you don''t have to be like an enemy? Anyway, blood is thicker than water." the white cloud fairy said, and her body gradually faded away before the black king retorted.


    "If blood were not thicker than water, would it still be today? Joke..."


    Ye Feng settled for three days and nights, and a little light lit up in his hazy heart. At that moment, he felt that the fairy grass in his hand had become so big that every trace of aura in the fairy grass was clearly visible. It''s like colorful ribbons, winding and tangled together.


    Ye Feng tries to turn fire into real Qi and burn these auras. They will slowly merge into five colored auras to resist Ye Feng''s flame. In the end, all auras were tangled together and turned into a huge colorful ball, rotating slowly to resist the flame of Ye Feng.


    "Is this the change of the five elements aura?" Ye Feng said. When he opened his eyes, a handful of fairy grass in his hand had become a pill. Each one was shining with Haoguang. The aura was even better than the unique pill refined before. However, Ye Feng waited all morning and didn''t hear the hint of understanding the law again.


    "Because it''s too messy, isn''t it a law?" Ye Feng scratched his head with a smile, got up to freshen up and went downstairs to set up a stall to refine pills.


    After Ye Feng refined a unique product, people came to find him to refine pills every day. He had been closed for four days in a row and sat in a row downstairs waiting for the alchemy customers. Seeing Ye Feng coming out, they all want to squeeze forward. But the dark king was just sitting on the first floor. They didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so they all looked at Ye Feng.


    "It was agreed that there would be three heats a day. The four days of shut-down will be supplemented today. Everyone, who wants to refine pills, bring the fairy grass."


    As soon as they heard that Ye Feng was going to make up the twelve stoves, there was a happy look on his face. You took me one by one and soon produced twelve pairs of fairy grass, waiting for Ye Feng to do it.


    "For your accomplishments, do you still need to use julingdan to improve your qualification?" Ye Feng asked with a wry smile, looking at the twelve julingdan materials beside him.


    "If you don''t need it, you can give it to the younger generation and leave it to your family! You can refine the best product!" cried an obscene man with yellow teeth.


    "In that case, refine it."


    Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and grasping the twelve fairy grasses around him, they all flew into the alchemy furnace. Taking things from space is a king level trick. No one will be surprised to see him do so. He only takes more work and wants to take Xiancao upstairs to catch up with the work. But at this time, Ye Feng even injected genuine Qi into the Dan furnace and began alchemy!


    "Brother! That''s twelve fairy grasses!"


    "Man, you can''t play like this if you''re anxious to make money! If it''s broken, you''ll work for nothing these days!"


    Ye Feng refined twelve fairy herbs at the same time, but he didn''t have time to explain anything to laymen. His mind sank into the Dante furnace and felt the mutated aura again.


    The twelve pairs of fairy grass feel like they are in the forest of aura. Looking around, there are twisted and mutated auras everywhere, twisted and entangled together. According to his previous memory, Ye Feng tried to control the Reiki around him and combine them together. Then he used the strong Reiki to devour the wandering Reiki around him, and soon gathered the whole Reiki forest into a huge circle.


    "Hehe, if you become like this, you can be integrated. What will it look like if you give you some real Qi?"


    Ye Feng said, a trace of true Qi replaced the firepower and sent it directly around the liquid medicine ball. As soon as the medicine ball dripped around, it swallowed up the aura sent by Ye Feng, and his body size increased a little. Ye Feng sent some again, still so.


    It''s just twelve fairy grasses. Let''s see how much aura you can eat.


    Ye Feng thought, real Qi poured into the Dan furnace continuously, and let the medicine ball swallow it. Just after a while, the liquid medicine ball increased by more than 10%. But after that, the liquid medicine ball seemed to have reached its limit. The surrounding space was filled with Ye Feng''s aura, and the liquid medicine ball was unmoved.


    If there are 72 unique pills, it means that this method works.


    Ye Feng thought and took back his mind. Outside the stone pagoda, more than a hundred people have gathered, either standing next to the Dan stove or on the eaves opposite. Everyone stared at Ye Feng''s Dan stove. Everyone was stunned. Among them, two strong men drooled.


    "Hehe, the taste of this pill is really good."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, took out twelve pill plates, placed them on the ground, stretched out his hand and gently patted the pill oven. Seventy two pills glittering like birds out of the nest flew out of the pill oven in turn and landed on each pill plate, no more or less, six pills per plate.


    "NIMA, this is called immortal alchemy!"


    "Sleeping trough! Dan master of the skill building can eat Xiang to live in the future!"


    "Man, are you sure this is alchemy? Not magic?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a small skill. Ladies and gentlemen, one 40 immortal crystal stone and six 240 immortal crystal stones in a furnace are unique."

 Chapter 497

    When Ye Feng said this, the people entrusted with alchemy remembered that they were entrusted with alchemy. They paid for the bill and took the julingdan. Under the eyes of others, they seemed to be thieves and disappeared into the crowd.


    Ye Feng received the dandelion and went back to the stone tower with a smile under the eyes of everyone. The black tiger, who always looked at Ye Feng with evil eyes, unexpectedly ignored him. Ye Feng went to the second floor before entering the house. The voice of the black king came from the roof.


    "Ye Feng, come up to the top floor."


    In order not to let Ye Feng go to the top floor, the black king roared at Ye Feng with a black face. Now he asked him to go up, but Ye Feng hesitated. However, he depends on others. Even if he doesn''t want to know too much, he can''t beat the black king''s mind. After finishing his clothes, he walked up slowly.


    The stone pagoda has a total of ten floors. In the lower nine floors, only black tiger and Ye Feng live. In the other seven floors, how thick the dust has accumulated, except for some faint footprints on the stairs. On the tenth floor, there was some popularity and the ground became clean. But even so, there is still a lot of dust in some corners.


    The tenth floor is not large, and there is no independent room. In the middle is a circular altar, surrounded by some fairy crystals and some daily necessities. The black king sat on the altar and looked up at Ye Feng.


    "Why did you call me?"


    "Your alchemy has improved a lot. Should you be able to refine the wild alchemy?"


    "It''s more than enough to deal with the spirit of fairies by simple means. But if it''s wild, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "Here are five pretty treasures from level 10 Warcraft. You can refine them first."


    "Elder, are you in a hurry?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, looking at the manbao floating in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business. Hurry to refine pills."


    The black heavenly king said and waved. Ye Feng had returned to his room and was about to try his hand with manbao. The voice of the white cloud fairy came downstairs.


    "Ye Feng, come down quickly to refine pills."


    Ye Feng''s heart is in manbao, but the white cloud fairy''s means are extraordinary. Ye Feng wants to practice in the wild ancient city, so it''s not suitable to offend him for the time being. A little annoyed, he went outside the tower and met this strange woman in white.


    "You said three heats a day, but there were four days less in the middle. Do you want to play with this fairy!"


    "Don''t dare, it''s really a feeling that delayed it. If Baiyun fairy doesn''t mind, I''ll make up the previous one now."


    "It''s necessary to make up, but whose son are you? Why has this fairy never heard of it? Most of them have families surnamed Ye!"


    "Er... It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the fairy?"


    "If you don''t live here, it''s none of the fairy''s business," he said


    "In this case, I''m sorry I can''t obey my orders." Ye Feng shook his hand and turned back. But when he stepped into the stone tower, there was a wave of pressure behind him. Ye Feng felt his heart sink, and a wisp of soul force followed into his body.


    "Do you say it or not!"


    "It''s false to stare at the dead, disturb the mind and hurt people''s self explosion. Is it true?"


    "What if you know, the black king can''t save you by the means of this fairy!"


    "I can''t believe you''re a soul healer. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Feng smiled, took out the fire sword and bumped it in his hand. "Do it together, or ladies first?"


    Although Baiyun fairy likes Ye Feng''s Alchemy, it''s when she can attract him. Now Ye Feng is entangled with the dark king. When asked about his life experience, he is so suspicious. The white cloud fairy immediately drives the soul force in Ye Feng to disturb Ye Feng''s Qi and force him to obey.


    Ye Feng, who swallowed the two demon families, was merged with the demon species by Tianjie, and was also a ruthless sword, was most afraid of the soul force attack. The wisp of soul force of the white cloud fairy entered Ye Feng''s Dantian, first cut off by an orange sword light, and then swallowed by Ye Feng.


    The white cloud fairy was cut off a wisp of soul power, and her face immediately became ugly. She endured the sharp pain on the spirit, gritted her teeth and pulled out her sword before she wanted to fight Ye Feng, and the surrounding scene became dark.


    "Black old devil, you want to shoot me for him!" the white cloud fairy flew to the distance and shouted at the stone tower.


    "Hum! You don''t know what''s good or bad, get out!"


    The voice of the black Heavenly King fell, and the gloom around him immediately condensed into a wisp of dark sword meaning and shot at the white cloud fairy.


    The white cloud fairy had learned the means of the black king, and did not dare to accept his sword. She waved two sword Qi to resist, and her body disappeared.


    "I can''t imagine that the elder actually understood the meaning of the sword. It''s really an eye opener." Ye Feng put away the fire sword, hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "You''re not bad either. Come on."


    A moment later, on the top of the stone tower, Ye Feng and the black king sat opposite each other, with some wine and vegetables in front of them.


    "Boy, your sword is not bad and your means are not bad, but your cultivation is too low."


    "Hehe, it''s better to build a high-rise building steadily from the ground."


    "Steady and steady, that''s at home. When you come to this wild ancient city, if you don''t eat people, people will eat you. You can''t be steady and steady."


    "Thanks to the elder''s protection, Dan Dao has achieved some success. After refining the savage Dan for the elder, you should concentrate on understanding it."


    "Well, you are a Dan master. Naturally, you have your own means to improve your cultivation. As for the perception..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I enter the Tao with the sword and specialize in the dark sword. What you learn is very complicated. Even if you want to enlighten you, it''s not easy!"


    "Enter the Tao with the sword? Did the elder realize the meaning of the sword and achieve the strength of the false god!"


    "You don''t even know that?"


    Ye Feng really doesn''t know that the meaning of sword also needs to be understood. In the past, if the cultivation is high and the soul power is more, the power of the meaning of sword will increase. Now you can understand the meaning of sword by listening to the meaning of the black heavenly king. If you knew so, you can also understand what those condensed dispels do. It''s good to directly understand the meaning of sword!


    Looking at the chagrin on Ye Feng''s face, the black king smiled. "You don''t come mostly, do you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m from outside."


    "What! It''s from outside! Has the wasteland been opened again!" the black king jumped up and shouted.


    "It was opened about five years ago."


    "You don''t even know the meaning of the sword. You''re not from the ancient world. Does the entrance... Appear elsewhere?"


    "I am indeed from the lower world. This time, the entrance is just open in my middle world."


    "No wonder that bitch dared to be so arrogant. The entrance was opened! Ye Feng, do you know the Bai family?"


    "The head of the four ancient families, of course."


    "Do you know if the white family has entered the ancient and secret land?"


    "I only know a thousand golden immortals. When I came to the wild ancient city, I met one in the magic planting jungle."

 Chapter 498

    "A thousand golden immortals? What do you mean?"


    "If the ancient God Emperor is missing and the star map of the ancient world is destroyed, it''s not easy for anyone to think about the lower boundary?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as the dark king heard that the star map was destroyed, his face relaxed a lot. But he just relaxed, got up nervously and began to pack up.


    "Boy, don''t laugh secretly. The background of the white family is much deeper than you think. If we offend them this time, we will be retaliated sooner or later. Instead of being chased by others, we''d better get out of here!"


    A false god is nothing to the Bai family. The black king was so nervous that Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t laugh at him. He went back to the house to collect common things, and left the wild ancient city with the black king.


    Ye Feng was caught by Qingyun at the beginning. He had no idea about the direction. He only knew that he flew all the way east with the black king. It took three days and two nights before he came to another small town.


    The small town is called Jianzhou, with an area similar to that of the wild ancient city, but all the people in the city are carrying swords. Although Ye Feng can''t see through their cultivation, he can feel the unique killing spirit of swordsmen on them.


    "Boy, I don''t know how much you know about the ancient secret place, and I can''t explain it to you. But the people in this sword state are all sword practitioners. Although they don''t say they are all just people, you are sword practitioners and the means of alchemy. It''s enough to settle down here."


    "The elder said this to go by himself?"


    "It''s not going, it''s running away. You don''t know how powerful the white family is..."


    "Is this the power of the God Emperor?"


    "Well? Do you know this?"


    "To be honest, I was ordered by the God King to find the entrance to the ancient and secret place. Although I didn''t expect that things would develop like this, but... Ha ha."


    "That''s good. Although these guys are arrogant, they won''t crowd you out in the face of the pressure of the Bai family. Their leader is real Qingyuan. You find him and tell him what you know. When you go out, it must be a great achievement."


    The black king was really in a hurry. He said a few words incoherently and disappeared as soon as he flashed. Ye Feng stared at the direction he left, and looked at Jianzhou and the sun again and again. Then he fell to the ground and walked towards Jianzhou city.


    Outside Jianzhou City, the barbarism is much thinner than other places, and there is no guard in front of the door. Ye Feng walked all the way and soon came to the gate. He was about to enter the city. A burst of killing spirit suddenly appeared on Ye Feng''s head.


    When Ye Feng first arrived, he was always on guard. After feeling the danger, he quickly exercised his body method and withdrew from more than ten meters away to look up. As a result, there was no one above the city, and there was no aura fluctuation around.


    With my cultivation, no one will sneak attack and plot, right? Ye Feng thought and walked forward a few steps. At the moment of entering the city gate, the word "sword" above the city gate suddenly burst into a faint yellow light. As soon as Ye Feng was illuminated by the light, there was a trace of awe in his heart.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Ye Feng didn''t dodge again. The killing Qi didn''t have any attack power. Ye Feng was shocked and disappeared. Ye Feng was curious. He went out and looked again. Only then did he see a shallow sword mark in the mark of that pen.


    "Younger generation, who are you? What are you doing in Jianzhou?"


    Ye Feng was watching intently, and a clear voice appeared in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked down. A middle-aged man in sky blue sword suit was standing in front of him and looking at him up and down.


    "Go back to elder, I''m Xiaye Feng. I''m here to Jianzhou. I really have something important to tell immortal Qingyuan. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Just you, do you still want to see Qingyuan God? Besides, just a real fairy, what can I do for you?" a small man in a yellow suit suddenly appeared and interrupted.


    "Hehe, this matter really matters to me, but it may not be much for the two experts." Ye Fengxin said, just you, do you want to talk from me?


    "Qingyuan immortal is in seclusion. If you really have something urgent to ask for, you can stay and hone your sword intention, so as not to lose the swordsman''s face." the middle-aged man in sky blue sword costume said in a loud voice.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I''m Xia Yefeng. What''s your title?"


    "I am the distant God King, this is the Zhenyuan God King, and Qingyuan is our senior brother." the distant God King said, was stared by the Zhenyuan God King, grinned and drifted away.


    "Ye Feng, which world did you come from?" the God King of Zhenyuan didn''t want to ask more, but he was told of his name, so he had to ask.


    "Back to Zhenyuan God King, I''m from Pan Yun world."


    Pan Yun world was originally a very famous middle world, with many gods and kings flying. When Ye Feng said this, the face of the God King of Zhenyuan was slightly moved. He looked at Ye Feng carefully and said follow me.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what the other party was going to do, but if the God King had something to say, he could only do it. He followed the God King of Zhenyuan all the way slowly and soon came to the central square of Jianzhou city.


    The central square is a place for sword practitioners with low accomplishments to exchange ideas with each other. It is also a market for people in Jianzhou to exchange what they have. The God King of Zhenyuan took Ye Feng to an open space and stopped.


    "After elder martial brother leaves the pass, the king will tell you what you are. Until then, you can stay here and understand the Tao at ease."


    "Thank the God King for his help. Please smile." the God King of Zhenyuan was about to turn around. Ye Feng took out two bottles of Baihua wine and sent them to him with both hands.


    "Is this... The hundred flower wine of the spirit bee family?" the God King of Zhenyuan asked in surprise after his nose moved.


    "It''s Baihua wine. It''s a local specialty in my hometown."


    "Hum, it''s hard to find such a good wine in the world, so the local character will be avoided. If you have any difficulties in the future, go to the city gate to find the king." the God King of Zhenyuan said, took Ye Feng''s Baihua wine, turned it into a sword light and disappeared.


    "The sword spirit gate is a fart! You have to resist the sword and wipe it for so two miles!" the old man who set up a stall next to Ye Feng scolded the God King of Zhenyuan and came to Ye Feng again. "Boy, do you still have that good wine? If so, sell me a bottle."


    "Yes, but it''s reserved for the God. If you don''t dislike it, I still have some old wine here. I''m willing to give it to you."


    "Go! What''s the matter with shenzun! Brother, I''m also shenzun, except that Kendo is not as good as Qingyuan immortal!"


    "Oh? God will live in the street too?" Ye Feng said and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with shenzun? The sword state respects the sword and doesn''t want to go away at any time." another old man with white eyebrows came up and walked over with his mouth curled.


    "You old man, do you want to fight!"


    "Lao Tzu is also a God and a second level sword. I''m afraid you can''t cheat an old thing to eat and drink!"

 Chapter 499

    The two old men didn''t agree with each other. They said they would fight. Ye Feng was afraid of being affected and wanted to hide. However, the two gods just compared swords and didn''t use sword meaning and Qi. Ye Feng hid out and looked for a while. He couldn''t help coming closer and looked carefully.


    God Zun who asks for wine uses a set of drunken swords. The moves are erratic, but the artistic conception is not very good. He has the style of rogue fighting. The cursed God Zun uses a set of two handed swordsmanship, which lacks a trace of dexterity. It looks like a bull wrestling. But Ye Feng didn''t compare his sword with others for a long time. His hands itched. He couldn''t help stepping on his steps and rowing with his sword fingers.


    After hundreds of moves, the two old gods failed to take advantage of each other. They touched each other, jumped out of the battle circle, cursed each other, and turned their eyes to Ye Feng.


    "Boy, you''ve been learning for so long. Hurry to honor ten bottles of Baihua wine and quench your thirst!"


    "Honor the five bottles of this statue. This statue will cover you in the future! Otherwise, you will be taken away by the old wine ghost, but you won''t get a trace of favor."


    "Two gods, what you just said is true?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course it is!" the two old gods said at the same time and looked at each other again.


    "Then let''s compete with each other by swordsmanship. If I lose, I''ll hand over two bottles of Baihua wine. They lose..."


    "Boy, you dare to compete with us!"


    "We are true gods. You are just a true fairy. Don''t you think it''s called leapfrog war? Ha ha!"


    "In terms of strength, I''m afraid my accomplishments are not even the bottom in this sword state. But when it comes to swordsmanship, hehe." Ye Feng said, took out two bottles of Baihua wine and put it on the ground in front of me. The fire sword immediately appeared at his waist. "There are only two bottles of good wine. Only those who win first can have wine!"


    When the two teachers were hesitating, a middle-aged man in a gray robe jumped in front of Ye Feng, threw out five low-level manbao, put it next to Ye Feng''s Baihua wine, pulled out his sword and split at Ye Feng.


    "Little beast! You are not good at wine, and you come to rob us!" the God of good wine scolded.


    "Hehe! I''m afraid it''s hard for you to divide the accounts. I''ll teach the younger generation how to be a man. Baihuaniang still belongs to you." the middle-aged man in the grey robe smiled and his sword became more fierce.


    The middle-aged man in the grey robe has a long spike and big sword in his hand, which makes it another foil. At first glance, it looks like a woman''s move. But his steps were steady and his moves were fast and powerful. Although Ye Feng could see through his moves, his flesh couldn''t keep up with his speed. They fought 30 moves, and even the Qingfeng sword was just able to resist.


    Ye Feng knew that he could not defeat the other party. He falsely shook his sword and jumped out of the circle. The fire sword immediately received the ring.


    "Boy, don''t you want to find an excuse to cheat?" the middle-aged man in gray robe leaned on a long sword and looked teasing.


    "The elder joked. The sword mender''s trickery will break the heart of the sword. I just feel itchy when I see the elder using a fast sword. I want to use another sword."


    "It''s not good to rely on foreign things, and I don''t use a fast sword. It''s just that your body is too bad to keep up."


    "Can''t you keep up?" said Ye Feng. Sixteen swords flew out of the ring, turned around Ye Feng, lined up in a row and hung upside down behind Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, the boy''s flying sword is so big! Isn''t it from the mine?" the white eyebrow Mao God Zun smiled.


    "No wonder your swordsmanship is good, but your accomplishments are not high. It turns out that it''s double cultivation of sword soul. It''s interesting." the grey robed God King said, waved the long spike sword in his hand and hooked his fingers to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for your advice, master. The sword points to all directions and the war of reincarnation!" Ye Feng burst into a drink. Sixteen long swords cut at his opponent like two knife wheels.


    "Hum, if you don''t need true Qi, the flying sword is just a decoration. One move of the king will make the clouds turn a hundred times!" said the grey robed God King. The speed directly mentioned the limit. The big sword swung left and right. After shaking the sixteen flying swords one by one, he jumped in front of Ye Feng and waved a sword to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    The other party could reach my neck and force me to admit defeat, but he deliberately moved down three inches to cut off my shoulder. It seems that he really wants to cut me down and give me a blow! Ye Feng thought and smiled. He simply stood with his hands down, waiting to be beaten. The sword that had just been knocked down also flew up from the ground again, rotating and flying towards Ye Feng. When Ye Feng was hit by a sword and stumbled, he flew back to Najie one after another.


    "Thank you for your advice. I lost."


    "Why didn''t you just run away?"


    "The fast sword is faster than the elder. You have to lose if you avoid. It''s better to lose faster than that." Ye Feng said, picking up the bet on the ground and sending it to the grey robed God King.


    "Well, you can teach me. I''ll give you the treasure. As for the two bottles of wine, give them to the two gods."


    "Thank you, elder!"


    "Well, there are thousands of masters in the world, but there are few sword cultivation. So it''s right to take care of each other. In those years, we built the sword state together, that is, to communicate with each other and practice well."


    There are thousands of masters in the world. Sword cultivation is indeed very few. Before Ye Feng came to Jianzhou, in addition to Qingyun jianzun, he was really a sword repairer, and he had seen the black king. After listening to the words of the grey robed God King, although I still don''t open my heart, I''m very glad to practice here.


    "Qingyun, I don''t care if you take him to Jianzhou, but I''m afraid the old guy can''t give up?" fake Ye Feng asked with a bad smile in the air.


    "What else? Watching him enter the Tao with Dan in the ancient and secret place? What will he do after entering the Tao? Will he be caught by the God King to refine Dan? Or will he conquer the world with Dan?"


    "Well!"


    "Thanks to you being a scholar, you don''t speak without thinking." Qingyun glanced at fake Ye Feng and disappeared.


    "Hum! If you want to win the world, books, swords and Dan are indispensable!... should it be like this?"


    Ye Feng realized the Tao at ease in Jianzhou, and a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. Although the square is not as clean as the secret room, he is surrounded by sword repair. It gives Ye Feng endless inspiration to feel other people''s Kendo and sword heart every once in a while. At the beginning of his enlightenment, he also changed from feeling the meaning of the sword to a more original problem - what is the meaning of the sword.


    The heart of the swordsman is to inject soul power into the heart of the sword. Sword Qi is actually true Qi. The essence of true Qi is the weakening of the Qi of immortals, and then the Qi of barbarism and chaos. Chaos is not open, and the Qi of chaos, that is, the things that constitute the present world, is all mixed together.


    In this way, the sword idea is the combination of mind, soul power and Qi. Isn''t this just to follow the example of the chaos and stir up everything of the swordsman? If you can change the true Qi into the wild Qi, will your sword meaning go to a higher level?

 Chapter 500

    When he thought of it, he went to practice. After a year of silence, Ye Feng finally stood up. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he took out the manbao sent by the God King of grey robe and absorbed the wild air inside.


    "Boy, if you are short of fairy crystal stone, I can share some with you. That''s a pretty treasure. When you meet the bottleneck, you can use it again." after the voice transmission of Baimei maoshenzun, more than 100 fairy crystal stones appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for your generous gift, but I absorb manbao not because I lack genuine Qi, but because I lack savage Qi."


    "Wild gas? Can you hold that thing?"


    "I can save a little after I''ve been robbed in a remote and dense place."


    "What! Did you become an immortal outside?"


    "Elder... What do you mean?" Ye Feng looked at the white eyebrow god statue who suddenly appeared in front of him and couldn''t help but step back.


    "The outer part of the ancient and secret place is called the wild place. The natural disaster is much more severe than here. Many companions died there. Unexpectedly, wow! There is such an opportunity in the outer disaster..." the voice of the grey robed God King came.


    "Don''t say what''s useless, just say how much you can save?" the white eyebrow God stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Well, it was only a few percent for the first time. Now it can be one in ten."


    "What! Now? How many robberies have you experienced there!" white eyebrow shouted, holding Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Twice... Twice."


    "No wonder your physique is almost the same as that of Wang Xiang. That''s what happened..."


    "Have you heard that? Two kinds of natural disasters and two kinds of opportunities! I said many years ago that we are here. We are captive animals! You all said I was crazy about drinking!"


    The good wine jumped up and scolded. Many people didn''t understand what he meant, but some older Jian Xiu sighed when they heard this.


    "Elder, what are you talking about?"


    "What''s the matter? Tens of millions of people came in to search for treasure in the ancient times, and then closed it with a secret CLICK! Then we began to die. How many people die in a day, don''t you know? Tens of thousands! It''s all golden immortals! At first we hunted and killed giant animals, but later we couldn''t pick up the ring. On that day, it took us ten years, ten years! Ten years before we burst out Break the periphery and come to this ancient and secret place! Those monsters in the periphery are all changed by our former comrades in arms. This is not a captive animal, what is it! "


    The face of the transparent giant beast, the ghost fire eye of the dead bone bird, and the Najie and house in the white bone city. No wonder Qingyun said that as long as the ancient and secret places are open, there are many monsters and babies


    "Don''t listen to Dionysus. He was really scared crazy," said an old voice.


    "Seeing disciples become monsters and brothers become undead, then turn around and ask for your life. Who is not crazy?" Baimei maoshen said with his eyes closed.


    "What the elder said is the dead bone bird, and those transparent giants?"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "The bone bird is very difficult. The transparent giant beast was almost destroyed."


    "Kill it if you kill it. It''s better to practice in hell than to be a monster in this ghost place. Ah! With your cultivation, you can survive after seeing that thing?"


    I can''t survive. Can they reincarnate? I think you think too much?


    "Hehe, I was a true immortal who first entered the Tao with Dan. Although the sound of evoking souls is powerful, it is no match for my pill."


    When Ye Feng finished, the sword repair from far to near flew over and looked at Ye Feng like a monster.


    "Eh! To tell you the truth, when I was young, I had a holiday with soul cultivation and was chased by them all day. I had no choice, so I studied a pill specially for soul cultivation. Unexpectedly, it was also effective for the transparent giant beast and bone bird... Hey hey!" Ye Feng lied to me for an unknown purpose.


    "Bring it to me," said Dionysian Zun.


    "After taking this pill, one column of incense will lose all consciousness, double its strength and be immune to all soul attacks."


    Ye Feng took out a grain of huaerdan and put it in the hand of Dionysian. After the old man took it, he fiddled with it in his hand, jumped up and flew north.


    "The old man is going to take revenge. Catch him quickly!"


    After hearing what Baimei hairy immortal said, all the swordsmen wanted to chase. At this time, Ye Feng shouted stop.


    "What do you mean?" the grey robed God King stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Dare you ask, elder, how to cultivate with resentment?"


    "Just a column of incense, what about revenge? Get up!" said the grey robed God King and flew into the air.


    "Senior, what if there is time!" Ye Feng shouted loudly and took out a large bottle of huaerdan. "There are plenty of pills. Thirty or forty people take turns to kill. How many transparent giants are not enough to kill!"


    Tens of millions of people have been chased and killed for ten years, and tens of thousands of people have died. Who has survived without resentment? With this resentment, how to break through? So when Ye Feng finished shouting, Baimei maoshenzun directly grabbed him and flew out. Some of the remaining sword practitioners hesitated, and then chased them and flew to the wild land.


    The sword immortals with long-standing resentment shot, and the transparent giants in the wild swamp burst one after another like soap bubbles. The true gods who had exhausted their medicine were led by their companions and chased forward all the way. Ye Feng, of course, collected booty all the way and swallowed up those auras! As for how many sword immortals killed, no one has counted them, and they can''t count them. Anyway, when all the transparent monsters were destroyed, Ye Feng''s Najie couldn''t fit into it!


    "You''re a ghost! We work hard in front and you pick up benefits in the back. Ha ha ha!" after the God of wine''s revenge, the whole person was much more energetic.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll buy you a drink. How about a hundred flowers brew?"


    "Hey! There''s enough baihuaniang, didn''t Ling Tian say that?" the wine god Zun turned his head and said to the people.


    "Lingtian wouldn''t be so angry if he knew we didn''t ask him to take revenge! Ha ha!" Baimei Mao God Zun laughed wildly.


    "Two gods, master Ling Tian?"


    "Lingtian world is the upper boundary of your cloud world. Why don''t you even know this?" the grey robed God asked with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, predecessors, the aura of Pan Yun world is exhausted, we..."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it. Later, he told all his deeds in the world of Pan Yun in order to force out the Qingyun sword and open the wasteland. Of course, this time he also admitted his identity and his men''s experience here.


    "I have some private friends with Lingfeng family. I don''t dare to boast about others, but I''m sure I have enough Baihua wine!"


    The people who can be God''s king are all thoughtful people. After years of killing in ancient times, who can still live today? Which is not the human spirit among the human spirits? Ye Feng took revenge for the people first, then mentioned what he had done to succeed the God Emperor, and pulled himself and his men out. Who was there without counting? After a little hesitation, two old gods led Ye Feng to the underground camp.

 Chapter 501

    After years of construction, the underground camp has completely become an underground city. The shed roof and pillars made of metal replaced the original wild and ancient trees. The lighting array driven by magic crystal shines the whole camp like day.


    The whole camp is centered on the newly built main hall of God, which is divided into weapon refining area, pill refining area, cultivation area and martial arts training area. All kinds of materials brought from Qingyun star are concentrated in the Lingfeng shop on the edge of the martial arts training area, allowing practitioners to exchange their needs.


    "Boy, it''s a good way to govern!" the grey robed God King smiled.


    "I was originally a Qingyun star man. I have a life-long friendship with them. I can''t talk about it. It''s almost the same for me."


    "With the help of the pill, why should it be built underground?" asked Baimei maoshen Zun.


    "It''s a long story. Please take a seat first, and then speak slowly."


    Everyone knew Ye Feng had something to say. Now he couldn''t say enough. They didn''t ask any more. Under the kneeling of Qingyun star, they entered the main hall of God.


    When Ye Feng brought people in, he asked Kang Jinniu, the gatekeeper, to arrange a banquet. When they went in, all kinds of delicacies from Qingyun mainland had already been arranged on the huge table. Next to dozens of gold and jade inlaid chairs, Ye Feng''s confidants lined up and bowed to meet each other.


    "You guys, these are the sword gods and sword immortals I met during my training. You guys, these are my comrades in arms in the past. Now they have been promoted to real immortals and stay in the ancient secret place for cultivation."


    After Ye Feng''s introduction, Qingyun stars knelt down one after another, worshipped according to the rules of meeting the true God, and then retreated to one side.


    Ye Feng didn''t mention everyone''s identity. They were a little surprised. But the gods and emperors have changed. They must have been laid off long ago. They smiled and took their seats according to their accomplishments. As for Ye Feng, he became a waiter pouring wine in seconds


    The true gods and immortals have been in the valley for many years, but after tens of thousands of years, they can still eat human food and drink Baihua wine. In addition, they are very happy just after revenge. After three or two cups, they forget to inquire Ye Feng''s mind, push the cup for another one, and eat and drink.


    At the banquet, the people who had revenge naturally talked about tens of thousands of years ago. And the things in their mouths are very different from what Qingyun, Baijie and pan Yun God King said.


    "Ye Feng, what kind of wasteland do you hear?" asked the grey robed God with a red face.


    "I also heard many kinds of words, but mainly said that the white family took the lead in the secret treasure hunt. The God Emperor was afraid of their rebellion, so he led troops to win the treasure. Then the secret place was closed. The God Emperor disappeared. The four families took the opportunity to climb the top, and the Qingyun sword fell to our Qingyun star. That''s almost it."


    "What nonsense! Do you think we are dead!" master Baimei Mao scolded.


    "Those who have ghosts in their hearts are all like this. You''re a fart. It''s hard to drink enough Baihua wine!" said the God of wine, leaning on the back and pinching a bottle of Baihua wine.


    "If the top wants to cover up, let''s not talk nonsense. If we really want to cause trouble, it''s not worth it," whispered the grey robed God King.


    "That''s true, but I''m oppressed!"


    "Bai Lao, when you are promoted to the God of heaven, it''s not too late to say anything."


    "Don''t say it if you don''t say it. I know you''re good for me. Can I stop? Ye Feng, what''s your attempt to do so many things?" master Baimei Mao asked Ye Feng.


    "There must be an attempt, but for your predecessors, it''s just a sentence."


    "Hum! After picking up so many treasures, one more word? Pack 500 bottles of Baihua wine and ask again!"


    "Hehe, that''s what I''m talking about."


    "What do you mean?" Dionysus stood up and shouted.


    "There are five hundred spirit bees in my camp. If you don''t dislike them, I want to send them to Jianzhou to plant fairy grass and brew honey and Baihua wine. It will be convenient for everyone to drink and eat honey, even these local products."


    "Hmm? Are you begging us or flattering us?"


    "It''s all the same. After all, there are few sword repairs. The elders take care of me so much. I naturally want to repay one or two if I have the opportunity." Ye Feng said, walked to the middle of Dionysian and Baimei Mao, and said in a low voice, "if the Fairy grass can absorb the savage gas and refine it into a pill..."


    "OK! That''s it! Send 500 first, and then send me how many! Fuck, I''ll also......" Baimei maoshen Zun said half and was stopped by Jiushen Zun.


    What is Ye Feng doing? Many people heard it, but his confidants heard it. As for those sword immortals, no one thought Ye Feng had such ambition. After listening to Ye Feng''s saying that he brewed Baihua wine, they thought he was trying to please the two old gods, so they didn''t care about the following. Now it''s too late to listen to the words of Dionysus.


    At the end of the banquet, Ye Feng wanted to arrange the sword practitioners to stay, but the rest of the sword practitioners didn''t agree except Dionysus and Baimei maoshen. Take the specialty sent by Ye Feng and go back to Jianzhou. After Ye Feng sent them off, he only left Bai Jie to accompany them and sent all his confidants away.


    "Boy, you built the camp underground to prevent the White House?" asked Dionysian Zun.


    "Our accomplishments were too low. It was really difficult to protect ourselves without these means at that time. The two elders laughed."


    "Laugh? If I say, you are brave and fat! With your strength, not to mention a thousand gold immortals, one can destroy you."


    "I have a nest of wasps. If someone is bad for us, we will use wasps to disturb nearby giants. As long as we survive the day, no one dares to make trouble here at night?"


    "Lying in the trough! This move is too damaging! If you force people in at night, how many golden immortals are not enough to kill!" said Dionysian Zun, turning his eyes. "Boy, what you said before is the truth?"


    "Let me introduce you to two elders. This is my Taoist companion, his highness Bai Jie of the Bai family. Her father is the God King of the jade world."


    There are Taoist partners of the Bai family who dare to deal with the Bai family openly. Aren''t you afraid of being faced against the wall? After listening to the introduction, the two old gods stared at Ye Feng obliquely to see how he explained.


    "When we went to the magic planting jungle for training, we got some benefits and were coveted by the Bai family Jinxian. At that time, we only said it was the Bai family, but didn''t say our real identity." Ye Feng said this, smiled and stopped.


    "You''re a ghost! Then what?" said the white eyebrow God.


    "People in the Jianghu bring accomplishments, not father-in-law. Then, naturally, they want to improve accomplishments."


    "The little girl won''t sell you?"


    "Sell it. It''s a big deal. I''ll be a handsome man again in 18 years. But I''ll definitely seduce her and dump her after I get started. Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng said and was hit by Bai Jie on the shoulder.

 Chapter 502

    "We are not afraid of anyone. If you dare to say so, it''s OK to tell you something. As for what you want to do next, think it over."


    In the mouths of the two old gods, the ancient secret place did not appear suddenly, but always existed in the ancient world. However, the ancient and secret land at that time was far from as big as it is now. There were no treasures except wild and fierce animals. The people who would enter the ancient and secret land were either exiled prisoners or bandits.


    About 40000 years ago, the ancient world won the war between gods and demons, and the God Emperor''s army returned triumphantly. Just as he was about to reward his merits, a huge meteor suddenly appeared in the sky. In order to prevent this disaster, the God Emperor gathered the strength of all the people present, removed the wasteland and took the meteor with it.


    "That scene is like the doomsday disaster. Now I''m afraid to think about it!" said Dionysian Zun, who really shivered.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s an alien..." Ye Feng murmured.


    "Since then, the ancient secret land has become what it is now. At the beginning, the God Emperor used danger as an excuse to get rich by himself and didn''t let outsiders go. But there are also some people in the army who have a plan and reaped a lot of benefits. The ancestor of the Bai family was the first general under the God Emperor at the beginning, and the ancestors of the other three families were also his confidants."


    "Dionysus, I just heard an elder mention inheritance. Is it the inheritance of experts in the ancient world or the meteor?"


    "You don''t need to know that. First arrange the spirit bee, and you''ll have a chance to talk about it in the future." Baimei maoshen raised his eyes and said.


    Building beehives and fairy grass gardens is a piece of cake for level 580 spirit bees. After Ye Feng arranged the follow-up, he returned to Jianzhou again with spirit bees and Bai Jie. Because of the double cultivation this time, Ye Feng couldn''t continue to sleep outdoors. He built a small house near the beehive and lived with Bai Jie in peace of mind to understand the way of heaven together.


    Three months later, the spirit bee from the ancient battlefield also came to Jianzhou and planted a large area of fairy grass in front of the gate of Jianzhou with the fairy grass seeds brought.


    Due to the fertile land in the ancient and dense land and the rich wilderness gas, the fairy grass garden has begun to take shape in just one year. In their spare time, sword practitioners in Jianzhou will go to pick some fairy grass, refine some pills, or ask spirit bees for some honey and wine. Although Ye Feng said it was a free gift, no matter who he was, he couldn''t lose face and take advantage of him. After getting these, he would send some secret treasure jade slips in exchange.


    The spirit bees were in the limelight in Jianzhou. Ye Feng and Bai Jie also fell a lot in this year. Among them, Bai Jie understood the meaning of destroying the sword and officially became a sword repair. Although Ye Feng failed to further his understanding of the meaning of the sword, he also reached the edge of exploration.


    Early that morning, they practiced their swords as usual. A strange white cloud appeared in the sky in the east of Jianzhou. Ye Feng felt a little strange. Zhenyuan God King and Yuanyuan God King flew up.


    After the visitor appeared, Ye Feng was a little surprised, because it was not others who came, but the white cloud fairy who scared him away and the dark king.


    "White cloud fairy is rare! I don''t know what advice you have when you come to Jianzhou?" the distant God King asked indifferently.


    "You two don''t seem to welcome Ben Xian? Why, did you hear the wind?" the white cloud fairy pointed to the fairy grass garden and asked.


    "If there''s any news, it''s not up to you in the sword state! If there''s a fart, let it go, if there''s no fart, get out!" the God King of Zhenyuan directly scolded.


    "Sword repair is fierce, but I don''t know if you still have the confidence to face my white army!"


    The distant God King knew that the star map had been destroyed and was about to come forward to ridicule the white cloud fairy. The Zhenyuan God King had drawn his sword and pointed at the white cloud fairy.


    "Does a bitch dare to shout and die!"


    In terms of means, except Ye Feng and them, Baiyun fairy could not defeat anyone in Jianzhou. She was pointed with a sword and didn''t dare to have a temper. She went back sadly. However, after this matter spread to the city, Qingyuan immortal, who had been closed for a long time, also left the customs ahead of time and asked everyone to discuss the next countermeasures.


    Ye Feng knew that his accomplishments were too low and his identity was at the bottom. When he heard the call of Qingyuan immortal, he didn''t think he could go. He was discussing his countermeasures with Bai Jie. He felt that when he saw a flower in front of him and returned to his mind, they were already on the periphery of the central square. As for who did it, I don''t know.


    There are only 810 sword builders in Jianzhou City, of which the same sect of Qingyuan immortal monopolizes as much as 500. The rest of the sword cultivation is either old friends with immortal Qingyuan or have some roots with Jianling sect. Therefore, when people sit together, there is no distinction between intimacy, distance, high and low. Except for the Qingyuan immortal who just left the customs, who looked a little cold, the rest were talking and laughing.


    "Baimei old friend, what did you drink?" immortal Qingyuan asked stiffly.


    "Baihua wine, do you want it?"


    "Lingtian bastard, it''s hard for you to frighten me!" Qingyuan immortal turned his head and said to the old man next to him. A wisp of sword light came out, and in the blink of an eye, he brought the wine bottle of white eyebrow God to himself.


    "Before, I only knew how to understand kendo. Who knows the pain of having a sword without wine!"


    Qingyuan immortal looked up and sighed. After pouring a mouthful of Baihua wine, his face showed a trace of intoxication. Then he jumped into the air, sang and drank, and danced his sword!


    There is wine, sword and life, carefree and carefree. Thousands of years of enlightenment, thousands of years of selflessness, but how many talents are drowned in the wilderness!


    Cut the sky, cut the earth, cut the feelings, eliminate worries, eliminate hatred and eliminate disasters. A handle of Qingxiao, half a pot of wine, only the sword state is mine, laughing all over the world!


    Qingyuan immortal is the eldest disciple of Jianling sect. He has a natural and elegant life and is called Jianchi Jiuxian. Now, just for a bottle of good wine, it aroused such emotion. Naturally, everyone below felt a lot. Several of his disciples even wiped their tears when they saw master.


    "Boy! Did you get this wine?" Qingyuan immortal''s inclined chair was half empty, his left hand looked up and drank the wine, and his right hand pointed to Ye Feng.


    "Pan Yun world, Qingyun star God, finally learned from Ye Feng and met Qingyuan immortal."


    "For this bottle of wine, Panyun is a good place! Ha ha!"


    "Thank you for your praise, but pan Yun is now an abandoned place. These wines are produced in Jianzhou."


    Qingyuan immortal is a god level master. Although he is in seclusion, he can''t hide from him who comes around and what happens. He said this just to see what kind of character Ye Feng is. Now Ye Feng complains as soon as he comes up. Qingyuan immortal is a little unhappy. After drinking all the Baihua wine, he floated down and asked Ye Feng to come and ask questions.


    "Elder martial brother, we''re calling you this time. It''s about the Bai family. Why are you looking for him? Get down to business!" Ling tianshenzun stabbed in the back.

 Chapter 503

    "Get out of here! I want you to get me some wine. You''re making excuses. You''re not as good as a junior!"


    "Your name is Ye Feng, isn''t it? Tell me about the attempt of the Bai family to send someone to find fault this time. It''s agreed to let your peak promote you. If you can''t say well, you''ll be fined to make wine for me for thousands of years. Ha ha ha!"


    "Immortal Jean said, I''ll just talk nonsense. According to me, this time the white cloud fairy came, it didn''t mean the White House in the big world, but the White House in the ancient times. The dog jumped over the wall. But if it can''t be handled properly, it will leave a disaster."


    The white family in the big world, the white family in the ancient secret place, although they are all white families, there are constant internal battles in the big family. Even if not after ten thousand years, there are roommates. Moreover, the barren and dense land is so rich in resources that even if the white family in the barren and dense land intends to rebel and become bigger, it is expected.


    All those present have done the king of gods and are used to intrigues. Ye Feng''s meaning naturally can''t hide from them, but Ye Feng can see through these at a young age, which really makes many people look at them differently.


    "What a curse, tell me."


    "I don''t know the strength of the ancient and dense white family, but the white family in the big world must be better. They came to provoke just to pull us into the gang and fight against the Zong family. But this family doesn''t care about the two families. As long as we get involved, no matter what the final result is, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "Most of them are a hundred times stronger than Jianzhou, and the cultivators of several other cities are also worried about them. If they want to be strong, it''s difficult for us not to get involved!" sighed Dionysian Zun.


    "That''s not true." Ye Feng smiled back.


    "What do you mean?" Qingyuan immortal asked in a deep voice.


    "They are only a hundred times better than Jianzhou. Compared with the monsters in the ancient and secret places, they are still too poor."


    "Boy, don''t think you can turn the world around with that little wasp. There are prohibitions in the wilderness, and monsters can''t enter the interior of the wilderness." Baimei Mao xianzun robbed Baidao.


    "Monsters can''t get in, but they can go out." Qingyuan immortal suddenly patted his legs and said.


    "What does elder martial brother mean?" Ling tianshenzun asked in a low voice.


    "Just your brain, but also god respect! I think this boy is better than you." immortal Qingyuan lost Lingtian god respect, turned to Ye Feng and said, "810 people, is there a place to hide?"


    "I''m afraid I''ve wronged all the experts."


    Smart people are easy to talk. Many people sitting outside haven''t figured out what''s going on. Ye Feng and real Qingyuan have discussed it, looked at each other and smiled, so they go back to pack up their things. When they come back and greet the people to hurry on the road


    "But we haven''t packed yet!"


    "If you don''t clean up, just leave it to confuse the enemy. Hurry up and start, ha ha!"


    Jianxiu is not a fool. In this case, everyone knows what they mean and how they confuse the enemy. But it''s too late to regret this Kung Fu. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for knowing later and being played by two smart people as fools


    The people in Jianzhou hurried out of the city and went straight to the wilderness. The Bai family who got the news was really confused for a long time. But everyone was a survivor and understood the horror of the wilderness, so they didn''t dare to chase directly. They first sent people to Jianzhou, and then continued to send spies to track down the whereabouts of the people.


    The Bai family, who lives in Dadu, is the younger brother of the Bai family''s ancestors. His name is Bai Jingtian. He has the strength of an intermediate God. This seemingly loyal red faced man, like all the meritorious heroes who opened up the territory, wants to dominate one side and command the world. Especially after the life and death of that year, the people around him also have the same plot as him. So even if he really belongs to the family, his relatives and confidants are likely to betray him and become king.


    At the beginning, Bai Jingtian sent the white cloud fairy to Jianzhou. First, he wanted to test the deficiency and reality. Second, he wanted to put pressure on Jianzhou. He wanted to incorporate Jianzhou for his own use before the big world Bai family settled in, so as to improve his strength as much as possible, so as to compete with the Zong family and stand on his own.


    After the white cloud fairy was driven away, Bai Jingtian was furious. He killed the sword state more than a hundred times just with his mouth. Now Jianzhou took the city to escape. He should feel proud. But when the white cloud fairy wanted to go and investigate, he stopped her.


    "Dad, those golden immortals said that there were many practitioners of Qingyun star who came with them at the beginning. Qingyuan thief must know that the star map was destroyed and the Zong family can''t come for a while and a half. I''m afraid we took the opportunity to clean him up and escaped." Baiyun Fairy whispered.


    "They can''t escape, nor dare they escape. Because now, not only the star map is destroyed, but the God devil war will begin again in less than a hundred years. With their strength, they have to participate in the war when they go out... Hiss! Did they go to any God and want to make achievements in the battlefield!"


    "Monsters are much more powerful than wild beasts. It''s best to let them die!"


    Sword cultivation is said to be invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level. He is the master who can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Let sword repair go to the demon battlefield and die? You''re kidding! Besides, those sword repairmen in Jianzhou didn''t climb out of the dead! If there is one who can survive on the battlefield, it must be them.


    "You know a fart! Send someone right away, no! Call everyone right away, wait, take the patrol ship and go to the exit!"


    "Dad! Where do they like to go? Why do you have to catch them? Those swords have some skills. They stink and hard one by one. They hate it!"


    "Bastard! The disappearance of the divine emperor is just the time to show their skills. This Kung Fu has been run out for them. If they make achievements in the battlefield, they must be reused by the new emperor. Qingyuan may even become the divine emperor with the background of Jianling gate! If we want to be king again, we will become ungrateful people. Once the divine emperor sect becomes bigger, we will be the thorn in the eye of the whole world!"


    Baiyun fairy was not stupid. She understood her father''s meaning and was worried. She went back and summoned all the family children, subordinate families and more than 100000 people to kill in the wilderness on the patrol ship.


    At the same time, in the underground camp, Ye Feng was offering treasure to Qingyuan immortal. When Qingyuan elixir, huaerdan and Zuguo were all placed in front of Qingyuan immortal, Qingyuan immortal became unusually serious.


    "Boy, how long have you remembered them?"


    "Four or five years."


    "Your men are really not afraid of those dead bones?"


    "Eating a qinglingdan can last an hour. I''ll bring one bottle for each of them. It should be enough."


    "Are you sure you don''t need this real person?"


    "Ye Feng''s only wish in his life is that his family is safe. As long as there are real people and predecessors sitting in the camp to deal with those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, it''s not a worry."

 Chapter 504

    "If you win this war, what consequences do you think?"


    Ye Feng and a group of true gods, if they want to really defeat more than 100000 heavenly gods, they will become the fear of Qingyuan immortal. They absolutely want to get rid of their molestation and kill donkeys. But the Bai family is powerful, and they certainly don''t pay attention to the Qingyun stars. If they don''t join hands with Jianzhou, Ye Feng will die.


    "You can''t marry Bai Jie at most. The big deal is elopement." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Interesting, you boy! No matter whether you succeed or not this time, as long as you can leave a life, I will give you a chance."


    Ye Feng''s life is not his own, but it''s not someone who can take it if he wants, otherwise he doesn''t dare to join hands with Jianzhou to deal with the Bai family. However, since Ye Feng had the opportunity to give a gift, he decided to give a good performance and see what the Qingyuan immortal has saved in the past 40000 years.


    The war is imminent. We don''t talk much nonsense. Just say that Bai Jingtian took people into the Warcraft plain.


    Warcraft plain is between the magic forest and the ancient and dense land. Back then, it was everyone''s last nightmare. But because it is close to the ancient and dense land, today''s Warcraft plain has long been a holy land for adventurers. Even the children of the Bai family often form teams to come here for trial. So in the view of the Bai family, the army passed the Warcraft plain and just hunted some Warcraft on the way.


    And the fact is true. As soon as the white family army entered the Warcraft plain, the surrounding Warcraft fled, making it easy for the white family to pass through. As for the next magic plant jungle, it is more relaxed. After all, most magic plants can''t fly. As long as they don''t fall to the ground, no matter how fierce they are, they can''t hurt people.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. I don''t know how many people made flower fat for the immortal fruit in those years!" Bai Jingtian turned back and sighed when he left the magic planting jungle.


    "Dad, there''s a sandbar ahead. Would you like to pick some ancestral fruit by the way?"


    "If Qingyuan little thief really wants to go out, he must search it before he goes. Send orders to go down and pay attention to the ancestral fruit tree along the road. If the fruit is gone, return it immediately."


    When Ye Feng brought people out to practice, Zuguo was almost swept away. As for scorpion monsters, they had long been refined into secret treasures to help people stop looting. So Bai Jie''s army searched along the road and found only a few ancestral fruits the size of beans. Seeing this, Bai Jingtian thought that Qingyuan immortal had premeditated, and immediately ordered the whole army to go to the entrance of the ancient secret place at full speed.


    "Order the whole army, after entering the Gobi in front, no one can use soul force to detect the movement around. When encountering undead creatures, rush over at full speed, and be sure to cross the swamp before dark!"


    The dead bone bird can feel the soul power. Everyone knows this. After entering the Gobi, they carefully put away the soul power and fly forward. But just as the Baijia army was about to break through the Gobi, a bone tower appeared in their vision!


    A bone tower is thousands of dead bone birds. What is the concept of a bone tower? Who dares to think! Without waiting for Bai Jingtian''s order, some affiliated families of the Bai family turned around and flew back with their children. Bai Jingtian was afraid that they would disturb the morale of the army, but he was also afraid! Send a message to your confidants, greet those affiliated families, and fly back together in the direction of coming. However, just as the army was about to enter the magic planting jungle, a huge figure blocked their way.


    That''s a bone bird nearly 500 meters tall! The white bones of the whole body are crystal clear, and then illuminated by the sunshine in the west, they flicker, as if they were made of jade. In the eyes of the bone bird, it is not a common dark green ghost fire, but a red and green ghost. The real God flying in the front row just looks at it and feels that his mind is loose and his soul power is lax. The gold immortals who came after them were worse than the true gods. After a look, many of them fell directly to the ground!


    "You guys, go back now. You can''t get to the grassland before dark." Ye Feng smiled as he stood on the top of the bone bird with his hands down.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments. The Bai family can kill him ten times with one move! But this Kung Fu, even if it is Bai Jingtian, doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you blocking the way of our God!" Bai Jingtian shouted, pointing to Ye Feng.


    Baiyun fairy and a thousand gold fairies have seen Ye Feng''s appearance, but in the eyes of Jinxian, Ye Feng is the great God who sent them, but in the eyes of Baiyun fairy, Ye Feng is just a wonderful Dan master who can refine unique products. Now when Bai Jingtian asks about it, both parties secretly tell Bai Jingtian what they know.


    "I''m not a person. If I insist, I''m an external incarnation."


    Ye Feng said, his body actually began to fade, and finally turned into a wisp of aura and integrated into the giant bone bird!


    The strength of the person who sent Jinxian will never be lower than himself. The wonderful flower his daughter saw is just a real fairy. Even if it''s true that he is the incarnation of the master, the master also has the scruples of the master. Even if such a low-level incarnation is not afraid of being laughed at, at least guard against it. Don''t be killed?


    "Master! The bone bird behind is catching up!"


    Bai Jingtian was just afraid of being discovered by the bone bird and didn''t dare to explore around with his soul. Now he heard that the bone bird had been killed, and the demon planting jungle was close in front of him. He couldn''t care so much. He released his divine knowledge and wanted to find a way back, but it didn''t matter. At a glance, Bai Jingtian was almost angry - there was a real immortal leading in front of each dead bone bird!


    Most of the dead bone birds are transformed by the resentment of the true God, let alone the true immortal. Even if they look at them, they will shiver! Why are those real immortals


    In an instant, Bai Jingtian seemed to think of something. He grabbed the white cloud fairy and disappeared directly!


    The Bai family''s army was frightened by the dead bone birds. Now there are huge bone birds blocking the way. Bai Jingtian also ran away with his daughter. Who cares if you can catch the sword repair or not? Can you be king! Use your own means and run for your life!


    Ye Feng can still use big moves. The real God, Jinxian or something, must be much higher than him. But at the moment when everyone was ready to escape, the giant bone bird suddenly burst out a scream. The real gods in front were shocked by the scream. Many of them directly foamed at the mouth and fell into dust. The golden immortals and false gods slightly behind were worse than them. They were just shocked and died on the spot!


    "The sound of seduction! This is the sound of seduction! Run away!"


    "Isn''t the sound of soul seduction only in the swamp! What''s going on!"


    "Your mother''s white surprise, you can''t die!"


    "Help me..."


    "Hehe, wife, after ten thousand years, I finally see you again..."


    Crazy, crazy, seeing the dead relatives, hundreds of thousands of Bai Jiajun were surrounded by the dead bone birds after a slight delay. The real immortals who brought the dead bone birds easily crossed the military array and jumped on the head of the giant bone bird while the white family went crazy!


    "Who the hell are you?" a real God of the white family roared with blood red eyes and sword finger Yueyao and others.


    "Back to the master, I''m just a real fairy."


    "The real immortals who go to the mud horse, die for me! The waves of the clean world!"

 Chapter 505

    The true God said, pushing his palms forward, like the true Qi condensed into a huge wave, patting the giant bone bird and the people on its head.


    The water attribute genuine Qi has the function of purifying filth. The true God who took the hand was relying on his own water attribute to keep a trace of clarity in the Lingtai and live to this day. His move to clean the world, as one of the few enemies of the dead, also helped him get out of the limelight in that year.


    But the giant bone bird opposite seemed not afraid of his move. His wings protected the people above his head, opened his mouth and screamed at the real God.


    The magic skills and immortal skills are all immortal spirits controlled by the soul power. When shocked by the evocative sound of the giant bone bird, it is not only the real soul power of the hand, but also the wave of purifying the world, which specializes in conquering the dead. It has also been diluted a lot, and then it was easily blocked by the jade like white bones of the bone bird.


    It is said that the real God who shot was called Bai Jingshi. It''s Bai Jingtian''s cousin. With his ability, he could have escaped. He will stay to fill his Leng and fight against the giant bone bird. He just wants to win people''s hearts and achieve his hegemony by taking advantage of Bai Jingtian''s escape. Now seeing the giant bone bird so powerful, he didn''t dare to wait any longer. His body turned empty and disappeared directly.


    Bai Jingtian''s brothers all fled, and Jinxian and others were slaughtered. Although the rest of the false gods and true gods had no casualties by virtue of cultivation, they had to resist the eyes of ghost fire and the giant claws of bone birds, that is, relying on the flesh. At this time, the giant bone bird roared up to the sky again.


    They had just tasted the power of the sound of soul seduction. When they heard the sound again, they ignored the attack of bone birds and immediately kept their mind. But this time the sound of evoking souls seems a little different. Everyone must have lost their soul power and was beaten away by bone birds, but these two kinds did not appear for a long time. On the contrary, those dead bone birds, after hearing this sound, turned back to broken bones, regrouped into bone towers and stood around the people.


    "The little girl Bai Jie is the thirty ninth generation of the Bai family. Among your ancestors, you still think you are from the Bai family. Please stand up!" Bai Jie shouted over the head of the giant bone bird.


    Most of the remaining true gods and false gods are the children of the first generation or the second generation of the Bai family, and some even the family uncles of the Bai family''s ancestors. As soon as Bai Jie said she was the thirty ninth generation of the Bai family, she immediately guessed her identity - sent by the Bai family in the big world!


    "Your ancestors, Bai Jingtian acted recklessly in the ancient times in order to become king. Now, when the disaster is coming, he left you to escape alone. Even if you don''t encounter these people today, if you really quarrel with your family another day, he will treat you as a ghost."


    Bai Jie made it clear that the body of the Jinxian false god was not cold. After the Bai family looked at each other, an old man in the twilight came out of the crowd.


    "I''m Bai Aoyun."


    "Are you really a great ancestor?" Bai Jie asked in surprise.


    "It''s a pity that Jingfeng didn''t give me a jade card. Otherwise, I don''t have to be suspected by a younger generation."


    After twisting his beard, the old man took out a military card with the words of ancient times and threw it to Bai Jie. Bai Jie turned around and saw that it did say Bai Aoyun''s three boys. This time, Bai Jie didn''t dare to stand. She jumped down from the bone bird and knocked the old man''s head three times from a distance.


    "Girl, tell me your purpose."


    The Zong family sent someone to plot against them. They must want to rob everyone''s treasure. What else can they do? So after Bai Aoyun asked, the younger generation behind him were stunned, and then began to complain about his old stupidity. But when Bai Jie spoke, it didn''t seem like that.


    "Go back to the supreme father, and my husband will come later. Please discuss the specific matters with him."


    "Is he a God?"


    "Like the little girl, she''s just a real fairy."


    When Bai Jie finished, the Bai family immediately burst into an uproar, because no one believed that an outsider would be the master of the Bai family''s affairs, and this person was just a real fairy.


    Ye Feng didn''t keep everyone waiting. Later, he appeared in front of the Bai family with several gods in Jianzhou. Several true gods of the Bai family, seeing that they were few, still preached to each other and were ready to plot against each other, but when they saw Ye Feng receiving the giant bone bird, they immediately gave up the idea.


    "You big baby, I''m trembling when I see it, ha ha!" Qingyuan immortal looked at the black face of the white family and said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t laugh at me, elder. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Who told you to be greedy and pick up their treasure? This is cause and effect." Qingyuan immortal said meaningfully and hugged Bai Aotian. "Old Bai, how are you?"


    "Hum, how can it be better to follow the wrong master?" Bai Aotian sneered.


    "When it comes to choosing the Lord, you really have to calculate well, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    The rest of the Bai family are also survivors of the past years. If they are pulled out alone, none of them is good stubble. This is what Qingyuan immortal said. Some people with hot temper have to come forward. Who knows that Qingyuan immortal took enough advantage of it, so he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and threw Ye Feng in front of him to stop the disaster.


    "Ye Feng, this is my grandfather''s uncle. Great grandfather, this is my husband Ye Feng." Bai Jie saw Ye Feng standing in front and hurriedly came to introduce him.


    "Younger generation, do you have anything else to say?" Bai Aotian looked at Ye Feng and looked at Qingyuan immortal, and his face was gloomy again.


    "I really don''t know one thing. I want to ask for an explanation before you leave."


    Before you go? what do you mean? Let us go? Offended thousands of true gods and let them go? Are you out of your mind? The Bai family thought, gathering strength secretly, and they would flee when Ye Feng changed his face.


    "Say."


    "You have lived and died here for tens of thousands of years. Are you willing to be profited by others?"


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "The ancient and secret land has its own boundary. I don''t need to say how many resources there are. As for this natural danger, you have just seen it with your own eyes. It''s not said that God will kill God and Buddha will kill Buddha, but it''s not anyone who wants to come. Grab it if you want."


    "Oh, boy, don''t you want to be king?" Bai Aotian smiled.


    "There are too many benefits in the ancient secret land. It''s just asking for trouble to dominate. Otherwise, as an elder, you won''t be willing to live under others?"


    Bai Aotian really thought so! Now it was revealed by Ye Feng, and the smile on his face immediately decreased a lot.


    "Continue."


    "It originated from the younger generation. Please listen to me patiently..." later, Ye Feng talked about the depletion of the aura in the pan Yun world and the survival of all the world by ancient wars.


    "Do you want to use this as a foundation to maintain your ten thousand year overlord?"


    I want to take away the aura here and rebuild pan Yun! But there is a side of the world, how much you smoke is useless!

 Chapter 506

    "Elder, I''m joking. I just want my men to have a good place to go after the robbery. Moreover, this wasteland is a paradise. Everyone has their own opportunities. No one can dominate here."


    "Don''t you feel sorry that you took the bone bird and said these?" Bai Aotian asked.


    "This bone bird is not owned by the younger generation. If you really want to investigate it, it was transformed by your comrades in arms."


    "Serious nonsense..." Bai Aotian sneered.


    "This guy was originally a ghost fire of the dead bone bird. I kept it to study the power of the source. Later, when you sword gods were looking for revenge in the swamp, they accidentally swallowed the dead and evolved into what they are now. As for the white bones, they came from the white bone city."


    The survivors of the past, who can forget the white bone city? They built it bit by bit with the white bones of their companions! Even if it''s a mass grave, it''s worse than that!


    "You mean..."


    "You have seen this accomplishment, young man. Keeping it is barely self-protection. Moreover, the young man lives at the entrance and someone invades the ancient and secret place. The first person to suffer is the young man..."


    "Then don''t say that, just say how you arrange us!" a real God of Bai family walked behind Bai Aotian and said.


    "I don''t dare to arrange for you. I just want you to live in harmony on weekdays and be consistent with the outside world in wartime. As for whether you want to go back to Dadu, go out, or gather some followers to build a city by yourself, it''s up to you to like. Please give me advice if you can be useful to the younger generation."


    "In this case, what can you get?" Bai Aotian asked with a frown.


    "Home." Ye Feng said, reaching out to Yueyao and others. "They are real immortals and can''t continue to stay in the pan Yun world. But in this case, if you don''t plan well, they won''t live long, either outside or inside."


    The God Emperor disappeared, the star map was destroyed, and then there was the war between gods and demons. The ancient world has indeed entered a year of disasters. Especially after the war, which world is not turbulent for 1800 years? After ordinary immortals soar, they are definitely robbed by people. Those who eat meat eat meat. Even if they come to hide from disasters in the ancient times, when the war between gods and demons is over, these people are cannon fodder at most, or fattening rabbits, waiting for people to kill them.


    "In this case, it seems that we have to discuss something else?" Bai Jingtian thought clearly, his face returned to normal, and his voice was much calmer.


    "The younger generation will guard the entrance. Anyone who really seeks opportunities will be given a waist token. Just ask you to give face at that time and don''t be difficult for them."


    "That''s not good. It''s too hasty! We are experts and we have to face up." immortal Qingyuan said, and the man also came to Bai Aotian.


    "What do you want?" Bai Aotian asked angrily.


    "In the past, we used to fight for our own masters. But now that the God Emperor has died for two times, we should think about it for ourselves. If not, how about we join hands to build an ancient nine city alliance? At that time, each city will elect the city master and take turns to sit in the town, and set up some garrisons and martial arts academies below to run the place well and become the overlord."


    Most of those present have been gods and gods, and the last one has also been gods (it seems that Ye Feng is the only one). It is very easy for them to build the martial arts academy, converge their property and contacts, and set up laws to protect their own interests. And I don''t think Qingyuan is so hateful when he tells these big truth.


    "The nine cities alliance? Still legislating and establishing the court? That''s good! Except Jianzhou and Dadu, the other seven cities are the descendants of exiled criminals and adventurers. They are used to being scattered one by one. How can they be so easy to manage..." the white eyebrow God came over and said.


    "In the past, I didn''t care. Now this boy is here. Who dares to make trouble and doesn''t kill them!"


    "Senior, after this time, we still want to shut up..." Bai Jie pulled Ye Feng and said weakly.


    "What''s the meaning of seclusion? Just let it go. It''s a big deal. We''ll give you a chance to ensure that you will be at least a hypocrite within a hundred years. Ha ha!" Qingyuan immortal smiled back, but the corners of his eyes kept staring at Bai Aotian.


    "Boys, we didn''t want to be profited at first. It seems good if we can be a city master here and have one side." Bai Aotian said and looked at the people behind us.


    "Brother Bai Jingtian is unkind and unjust. We are willing to follow uncle Zu." Zhenshen, who just interrupted, glanced at immortal Qingyuan.


    "Don''t talk in secret in front of the wise. It''s enough for us to have a sword state to settle down. As for the other seven cities, you are free, but we have to give us 30% of the benefits of this wasteland."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Aotian asked in a deep voice.


    "What I mean depends on you. If you dare to resist the Zong family, I''ll take 50%. Otherwise, leave Ye Feng 10%, and the rest will be scattered."


    "If you are willing, we naturally don''t care, but what if the 30% can''t be dispersed?"


    "If this immortal helps this boy to be promoted to a hypocrite, do you think he can break up?"


    Bai Aotian has a headache when he looks at Ye Feng now! Let alone make Ye Feng a hypocrite. However, Ye Feng is the gatekeeper of the ancient and secret place. This good man can''t let Qingyuan immortal do it by himself, otherwise he won''t know what''s going on if he dies in their hands one day.


    "In that case, the awakening Hall of the Bai family can also be used by him. In the future, we can rest assured."


    The awakening hall is a place for the legitimate children of the Bai family to practice. There are many feelings and inheritance of the true God in it. As soon as Bai Aotian said to let Ye Feng enter the awakening hall, the people behind him immediately exclaimed.


    "He is the son-in-law of the Bai family." Bai Aotian said back and smiled at Qingyuan immortal.


    "Hum, don''t forget, he first repaired the sword." Qingyuan immortal also said with a smile.


    The war broke out suddenly and ended more suddenly. From the morning when Bai Jingtian took people to the battle to the night when he divided the nine cities, Qingyun star didn''t even understand who was who, so they followed Ye Feng back in triumph! At the celebration banquet, when people asked about the dragon''s pulse, Ye Feng explained so.


    "After a general''s success, all bones wither. The war is fought with cannon fodder, and the cannon fodder is dead. Do you want the generals to go up and work hard? Besides, there are only these true gods and gods left to fight. Do you want us to reap profits?"


    "Ye Feng, what do they mean by giving 30%?" asked the immortal.


    "30% refers to the Bai family in the ancient secret land, the Jianzhou city of Qingyuan immortal, and the Bai family in the ancient world, each accounting for 30% of the income of the ancient secret land, and the remaining 10% is for us."


    "We fought all the battles! Give 10% whatever you do!" cried the big mouth immortal Zun.


    "It''s good to be a watchdog and give 10 percent." nihilistic immortal Zun mocked himself.


    "What do you mean?" Hao Tianxian Zun roared.


    Nothing immortal Zun said was right.


    Without the guidance of the people in Jianzhou, Bai Jingtian could not pour out even if he had to deal with Ye Feng. In that case, even if ye Feng wins this time, even if they send only a golden fairy to sneak attack next time, it is unknown whether Qingyun star can stop them or find them. And even now, if Jianzhou and Baijia didn''t contain each other, would Ye Feng still want to live? make fun of! Who has nothing to worry about and keeps a big tiger at home! The moment the battle ended, Ye Feng and others died!

 Chapter 507

    Some words can be hidden in the heart, but they can''t be said. Ye Feng and nihilistic immortal Zun understand these and didn''t explain them to big mouth immortal Zun. As for that ten percent, Ye Feng decided directly. The underground camp didn''t take it at all, and all of it was distributed to the twelve continents.


    Qingyun stars all have their own ideas, but Ye Feng won''t pit them, and they all know it. Therefore, although they are still a little confused, no one mentioned it again. After drinking with Ye Feng, they left each other and left it to Ye Feng and Bai Jie.


    "If you don''t give us any benefits, you want us to take charge of the cities. It''s beautiful! I tell you, don''t go." Bai Jie said lazily after the good thing.


    "It''s good to go."


    "The adventurers all over the city have higher cultivation than us. What good can they do?"


    "You''ll know when you go..."


    The first stop of Ye Feng is called Jinzhou. Most of the city are orcs. It can be said that it is the most savage and fierce city in the ancient and dense land. Therefore, Qingyuan immortal personally sent Ye Feng outside the city.


    "I said that as long as you don''t die, I''ll give you a chance. Now listen, there is an animal King Temple in Jinzhou City, dedicated to an old friend of me..." the more Qingyuan immortal said, the louder he became. Bai Jie asked Ye Feng later, but Ye Feng didn''t say it, so he took Bai Jie into the city.


    In Jinzhou City, there are no other buildings except the beast king temple in the center of the city and the huge challenge arena in front of the beast king temple. The orcs don''t need to retreat. They have enough to eat, drink and sleep for hundreds of years, even if they are closed. The rest eat, drink, Lazar, even Shuangxiu, don''t carry people behind their backs at all. So as soon as Bai Jie entered the city, they were flushed by this simple and fierce style.


    Qingyuan immortal mentioned the beast king temple. After they entered the city, they first came to the beast king temple.


    The beast king temple is so small that it is not as small as Ye Feng''s wooden building in the past. But the big challenge arena outside the beast king''s temple is really not small. It accounts for most of the state city. There are hundreds of records on the challenge arena, recording the achievements of the orcs in the city. Under the challenge arena, there are people who sell pills, materials, and even drinks and snacks. However, without exception, these vendors are all Terrans.


    Since all the Terrans do business, Ye Feng had to do as the Romans do, take out some violent Qi pills, return them, find a quiet corner, set up a stall and check the movement around. There are two Terran vendors in the middle. They come to find Ye Feng for a bargain and want to scare him into paying some taxes. As a result, Bai Jie lights up the jade card of identity, and the vendors slip away.


    "Or madam! If I came by myself, I would have been sold again."


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. When I find that bastard, I have to knock him hard!"


    "How much did you knock him?"


    "At least 50000 immortal spars!"


    "I''m worth so much in your heart!" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s a stroke. Of course, it''s more wrong. It''s actually not worth so much."


    The couple flirted and was heard by other people who wanted to rip off. They became unscrupulous. Several people thought and thought, and finally didn''t dare to come forward.


    Ye Feng quarreled with Bai Jie for a while. Seeing that no one was making trouble, he put out a few black pills and hugged Bai Jie. The chair looked lively in the corner.


    On the challenge arena, there are many orcs competing in martial arts, but there may be rules first, so no matter what kind of cultivation Warcraft, most of them are just wrestling after going up, and the most is the literary fight between you and me. Ye Feng looked boring and simply shouted.


    "Come on! Buy an invincible blood pill! Open the power of blood and try it on the spot. It''s hard to use. Don''t pay!"


    Shouting while selling, it''s all done by ordinary people selling vegetables! Those who dare to set up a stall in Jinzhou are also above Jinxian. Who can be as shameless as Ye Feng? With such a cry, he committed the embarrassment of several stalls next to him! Just when they wanted to come and scold them, a beast fairy with white skirt and white hair appeared in front of the couple''s booth.


    The beast fairy''s complexion was like jade. Although she was not gorgeous, her eyes were very attractive. Bai Jie looked at her and immediately hugged Ye Feng''s arm and pinched him twice. Seeing this, the beast woman immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Shangxian, do you want to buy pills? If you don''t, please step aside, otherwise it will delay business, and your small arm will be pinched off!" Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "Poof! We have rules in Jinzhou. Anyone who dares to cheat will be executed directly. So it doesn''t matter to me whether you want money or not. It''s just that your pill is like a coal ball. Shouldn''t it be poisonous?"


    "Why don''t you find someone to test the poison first?"


    Ye Feng said, reaching out and pointing to the vendor next to him. The goods were staring at the beast girl and drooling. Ye Feng sold them. I didn''t know what was going on. Seeing the beast girl looked at him, she smiled and drooled.


    "Little sister, you are a good man!"


    With a smile, the beast girl grabbed a pill, first licked it with the tip of her tongue, and then went to the nearby vendor and stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    The vendor ate the pill licked by the beauty, and the whole person was elated. He rubbed and rubbed his hands in front of him. He wanted to hug others, but then he was grabbed by the beast woman.


    "This medicine looks ugly, but it''s really non-toxic. As for the efficacy, the little woman hasn''t tasted much just now. I don''t know if my little brother can give another one?"


    "It''s not a gift! It doesn''t matter whether it''s used or not! If it''s easy to use after you eat, you have to give double money!" Bai Jie stood up and pinched her waist, blocking Ye Feng''s sight.


    "Hello! Brothers, this little sister is so fierce! People are short of money to sell pills. Who can help quickly!"


    After the beast woman finished, several vendors who stole eyes to watch the excitement and three big men of the beast family who knew her immediately came up and stared at Bai Jie and Ye Feng. Bai Jie stopped shouting and squatted on the ground again, holding Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Three experts, do you also want to try this pill?"


    "It''s really hard to use. If you don''t want money, bring it to me!" the big man of the beast family thought, if I can''t use it, I won''t give you money and compensate you.


    "Hehe, thank you for tasting."


    Ye Feng said and gave the strong man of the beast family a pill. The strong man of the beast clan took it, threw it into his mouth and bit it. After swallowing it into his stomach, he said it was difficult to use.


    "That''s a pity! OK, just those two pills don''t cost money. Do you want to try the rest of these two experts?"


    The two strong men of the beast clan came to please the beautiful women. Naturally, they wanted to suppress Ye Feng. Then they all took a pill, said it was difficult to work, and then continued to stare at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 508

    Ye Feng was stared at and didn''t think so. He still put out a few pills of pills and sat there shouting. Three strong beasts wanted to tear down Ye Feng''s stall and throw him out of the city, but the effect of this Kung Fu has come up


    It is said that the pill Ye Feng sold was Chueh Mingdan refined by Chang Rufeng. Later, he used this to help Changsheng xianzun clean up the Phoenix family. The cultivators of the beast clan have the heaviest blood. Although they are already hypocrites, the effect of a pill is not big for them, but small flies are also meat, the effect is not big, and it''s too good!


    "Guys, since this invincible blood elixir is not effective for you, please move aside and don''t delay the cultivation of other experts!" Ye Feng laughed immediately when he saw that the faces of the three strong men of the beast family had changed.


    "How much is that...?" the strong man who took the medicine first asked with a red face.


    Although Bai Jie hasn''t heard of any invincible blood pill, she knows that the pill is effective when she sees that the other party''s face has changed. She is about to stand up and ridicule the other party. Ye Feng pulls her back again.


    "There are five low-level immortal spars, ten intermediate, twenty high-level, and one top-grade forty immortal spar."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out four pills and put them on the pill plate in turn. To the naked eye, it was more black than one. In the end, the black was shining! But in the eyes of the remaining two strong men of the beast family, the dark ones are all accomplishments! If you can get a few more to eat, you can definitely break through the hypocrisy!


    "Boy, you invincible golden elixir of blood, you look so ugly! This divine beast almost looked out of sight!"


    "Yes! You are not worthy of your name and deceive consumers! We were almost cheated by you just now!"


    "Hehe, the pill sells efficacy, and the name is a gimmick. All three people think that this invincible blood golden pill is not good to hear. They can call it mud ball. However, as you are, I think it''s better to call it loud."


    What Ye Feng said was tepid. Jue Mingdan''s efficacy was real. The three strong men of the beast family finally paid for a high-grade one. As for the four pills he had tasted before, Ye Feng didn''t mention it again. The three strong men of the beast family didn''t mean well to talk back, so they just let it go.


    The three strong men walked away happily with the pill. The rest of the beast female immortal was a little embarrassed. She stared at Ye Feng for a while and was about to find fault. Ye Feng took out a unique pill and sent it to her.


    "Even if the low-grade one has been tested for poison just now, I really can''t afford to give it away. The immortal wants to try again?"


    When Ye Feng finished, Bai Jie pinched her face again, which made her face a little deformed. The beast woman looked at them, slightly whitened Ye Feng, stretched out her hand to take the pill and ate it.


    The efficacy of Jue Mingdan, a unique product, is naturally much higher than that of low-grade goods. Even after Jinxian ate it, the blood power that has been sleeping for a long time immediately moved. After feeling this, the beast woman simply went to Ye Feng and sat down against him.


    "Boy, I''ll help you sell pills in the future. I don''t want your other benefits. How about a unique clay ball a day?"


    "Oh, I can''t wait!"


    In the next few days, Ye Feng set up a stall next to the big challenge arena to buy medicine. The beast fairy simply sat beside her to practice. As a result, Ye Feng''s business became more and more popular. On the seventh day, there were more orcs around him to buy medicine than playing in the challenge arena and watching the excitement!


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Ye Feng makes a lot of money selling pills here. More and more people think about him. If ye Feng hadn''t always had an orc fairy around him, someone would have robbed him. But even so, on the eighth day, a group of ORC scoundrels found Ye Feng. There is only one purpose, and the protection fee is charged. The beast fairy saw these people and ran away in despair.


    Bai Jie watched the fox spirit seduce Ye Feng every day. She was already angry. When she saw a group of scoundrels blackmail, she immediately took out her identity jade card and wanted to argue with each other, but Ye Feng stretched out her hand and dragged her to her side and sat down.


    "Boss, that little girl is the white family!"


    "Bai family? Take a brand to be the Bai family. I''m still the ancestor of the Bai family! If you want to do business here, you have to pay me protection fees! Otherwise, it''s hard for the king of heaven to come!" the leading animal scoundrel is short, fat, dark and looks like a bear.


    "The expert is right. How can the Bai family sell pills in the street? We have paid the protection fee. Just ask how much the expert wants." Ye Feng stood up and said with a smile.


    The orc scoundrels didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so easy to bully, but since the man recognized the advice, they didn''t have an excuse to make trouble. The leading scoundrel looked at Ye Feng for a while, stretched out five fingers like a small stick and mallet, and asked Ye Feng to hand over 500000 immortal crystal stones.


    "Fifty Almighty for a year?" Ye Feng took out a ring and asked with a smile.


    "Shit! Five months! Go away if you have no money next month!"


    "The expert joked. It''s only half a million, I think."


    Ye Feng said and handed the ring to the rogue leader. After he checked it, he smiled with him. Then he turned and sat down again and continued to sell pills. Bai Jie struggled to stand up several times and was pressed back by Ye Feng.


    Most of the orcs live and practice alone. Most of them are two people in one family. Therefore, although the spectators hate these scoundrels, no one makes a sound. But when the scoundrels left and the orcs bought medicine, Ye Feng said so.


    "You experts, you have just seen that when you sell pills here, you have to pay a protection fee. 500000 a month, 17000 a day! After you sold the pills for one day yesterday, you only earned 500 after removing the fee, so the price of the pills is going to rise. Please forgive me."


    "How much?" cried a Warcraft in the herd.


    "It''s not easy for you. I''m sorry to go up too much at once. Let''s go up 30 times first. If it''s not enough to pay the protection fee, it''s a big deal to finish this month and quit next month."


    I''m sorry to be thirty times. How much does that mean! Ye Feng said that several orcs who bought pills every day immediately quit. They scolded and walked out of the herd, so they had to clean up Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at them coming, fiddled with Najie and winked at Bai Jie.


    "Just now the people who collect protection fees have come. You pretend to be grandchildren one by one. When the people leave, you play tricks with me! You have the seed to find those scoundrels! If they don''t collect protection fees, we won''t raise prices!" Bai Jie pinched her waist and scolded.


    "You make money from your own business. Why do you want us to protect you? We''ll take the pill. It''s hard to raise the price!" cried an ORC.


    "The wool comes from the sheep. Do you understand? I don''t understand. I tell you, take pills and eat your stomach. If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it! Besides, I''ve just paid the protection fee, and it''s not your turn to bully!" Bai Jie looked at Ye Feng''s Najie and scolded with full confidence.

 Chapter 509

    Most of the orcs are upright. They have seen Ye Feng''s experience with their own eyes. Now Bai Jie scolds the street, and they have nothing to say. The scolded orcs left a few cruel words and were dragged away by other orcs. But the next day, when someone came to buy pills, the price of invincible blood golden pill increased again! This time it went up a hundred times!


    The orcs usually don''t use fairy crystal stone very much. They have some savings in their hands. But this invincible blood elixir has to be eaten every day. Even if you eat the most, you have to eat 500 fairy crystals a day. It''s 15000 in a month. Who can afford it! So several orcs who wanted to buy pills got together and decided to knock Ye Feng.


    "You don''t have to calculate the couple. If big black robbed them, they couldn''t raise the price. Moreover, once you robbed them and they were angry and left, where can we buy pills? Without that pill, how can we practice? So in the final analysis, big black robbed us, and they were just involved." the beast fairy hid in the corner and whispered.


    "White fox, what do you mean?"


    "We''ve all taken pills and know what''s good for us. If I say, that boy is our noble man. If he does well here, we''ll benefit. He''s angry here, but we''ll suffer."


    "Are you trying to help him?"


    "I don''t want to help him either, but now the reputation of this invincible blood golden pill has spread. Let''s scare him away today. One day he will go back to Dadu to sell medicine. Will you buy it? He was wronged for 500000 here. Won''t we pay the money in the end?"


    "That''s right!" cried a tiger headed man.


    "And if we help him get back the fairy crystal stone, will he not appreciate us? Will other orcs who want to eat pills not appreciate us? Won''t we get both fame and wealth when he sends some pills to us?"


    Under the planning of white fox woman, a group of orcs who were going to rob Ye Feng found the guy named Da Hei. Daheizha saw that the white fox wanted to flirt with her, but before he could speak, he was surrounded by a group of ORC hypocrites.


    "Temodi! A group of hypocrites want to rebel! Don''t forget that I am a hypocrite!"


    "Da Yuanman is also a hypocrite, not much higher than us. If you don''t hand over the 500000 fairy crystal stone today, you''ll look good!" Bai Hu was often teased by Da Hei. Finally, he pushed a group of Warcraft and pinched his waist like Bai Jie.


    "I''ll beat you half to death today to be a meat slave!" big black roared, directly changed back to his body, waved his palm and hit the white fox. Seeing this, his men also changed back to their own and roared at other Warcraft.


    Big black body has the bear blood of the earth. His brute force can be said to be invincible at the same level. The cultivation of white fox is not as good as him. How dare you touch him? When you see the bear''s paw fan coming, you can directly use the earth hiding skill and drill into the earth.


    "Want to play Tu Dun under my eyes? It''s hard to use your grandpa when he comes! Thick earth critical hit!"


    Big black''s palm was empty, he jumped up angrily, and his feet stamped down fiercely, which directly used the racial power and thick earth critical hit. In the earrings, there was only a dull roar. Not only the soil under Da Hei''s feet was blasted out of a pit several feet deep, but also the surrounding ground was shaken out of cracks hundreds of meters deep. Although the white fox dodged the positive blow in time, it was still squeezed by the soil and sprayed blood, howling and flying out of the soil.


    Those who follow the white fox are all Warcraft who fish for fame and have the intention to take advantage of it. Now Da Hei succeeded, and the white fox was badly hurt. These guys immediately had a retreat. But Da Hei''s dead hand is just for the sake of making power. How can he let them leave easily, catch up with several men, beat the animals severely and robbed all their property.


    "Damn it! That invincible golden elixir is really powerful! I feel like I''m going to break through again these days! You guys turn around and stare at it every day. If the boy wants to run, he''ll break his leg and keep it as a special elixir for us." big black foot stepped on the white fox, looked at the captured booty and said to his opponent.


    "Can you discuss it without breaking your legs?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, suspended in mid air.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. Dahei didn''t find him. He was stunned when he heard Ye Feng''s voice. Then he jumped into the air.


    "Hey, big bear, we paid the protection fee. You don''t want to do it to us?" Bai Jie said with a disdainful smile on her face, carrying Ye Feng.


    "Are you so itchy! Dare to talk to brother Hei like that!" one of his men jumped up, pointed to Bai Jie and shouted.


    "There''s no house in this shabby place. I haven''t taken a bath for a few days. It must be itchy. But my aunt thinks your claw is good. It should be very useful if you chop it off to make it itchy!"


    "Die!"


    "I think you too. You want to die."


    Ye Feng replied. The man was more angry and was about to teach them a lesson. A sad scream came from his head. At that time, he was shocked to death, his eyes turned white and died on the spot!


    Big black also heard the cry and saw his men were shocked to death. He also wanted to look up and see what attacked them, but his thoughts just flashed away, and the body fell to the ground with his men!


    "Hee hee, it''s not 500000, I''m afraid it''s all 50 million!" Bai Jie waved Najie and shouted when Ye Feng collected the body.


    "That''s just right, or you''ll have to feed these heroes in vain."


    Who is the great hero? White fox, of course! But our great hero in this Kung Fu is a little ugly. Most of his bones are broken and his face is deformed. If it weren''t for one eye, it would have to be the kind of violent death.


    "But the big black bear is so powerful that it''s too fake to save him. Besides, he''s talkative. It''s not good for anyone to tell my secret. Leave one with brains and kill the rest!"


    Ye Feng said, took out the fire sword and cut off the beast family around him. Then receive the bodies into the ring. Bai Jie has suffered a lot of anger these days and doesn''t have that compassion. Seeing Ye Feng start, he raises his hand with two swords. He also slaughters the beast family around him and takes it with a ring.


    Bai Jie saw the actions of Ye Feng and his wife clearly. And just when the big black was attacked, she was lying on the ground, so she could see clearly the sound of the huge bone bird. After listening to Ye Feng''s great hero and leaving something, Bai Hu finally understood who he met - the legendary god of heaven! The first in the world to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger! Wave to destroy the hundred thousand troops of the Bai family, usually like a super expert like a real fairy!

 Chapter 510

    The legend of Ye Feng came from Jianzhou. Although it is just crazy and has not been confirmed by most people, white fox can''t believe it after reading those just now. Waiting for Ye Feng to help her heal her injury, she immediately got up and knelt on the ground and begged Ye Feng to spare her life.


    "How could I kill you for helping me? Get up quickly." Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng and his wife just killed all the people who helped. Now he says this, white fox doesn''t believe it! So instead of getting up, he hugged Ye Feng''s calf.


    "If you do this again, my wife will be angry. Not only you will die, but I will suffer. Get up quickly. I promise I won''t kill you and arrange a good place for you."


    "What a good place to go..." Bai Huxin said. If you go to hell to be the king of hell, your wife will kill us and I won''t let go.


    "I''m going to open a medicine shop here and hire you as a shopkeeper. How about it?"


    This legendary person wants to open a medicine shop in Jinzhou and asks me to be the shopkeeper. What do you mean? Are you making money here or buying people''s hearts?


    "Really?"


    "After the medicine shop is built, someone will come to deliver pills every few days. You leave 10% of your income and give the rest to the bearer, so you can do it?"


    "Yes!"


    The next day, Bai Hu appeared on the challenge arena in a high profile and publicized the opening of the medicine shop in public. It was probably Da Hei who robbed Ye Feng, causing the price of pills to soar. He and several friends tried hard to find Da Hei for the future of Jinzhou people. Ye Feng was grateful and gave her the source of goods.


    Orcs have their own careful thoughts when they are with humans. But they are both orcs, but they don''t have so many tricks. After listening to white fox, some people who were greedy for beauty immediately cheered and cheered. The orcs who didn''t catch a cold with white fox were also very pleased because of the price reduction of pills. When the medicine shop was built later, many orcs helped. It took only one day to build a good stone house outside the west wall of the beast king''s temple. It was officially opened early the next morning.


    Jue Ming Dan is a pill for mortals. It doesn''t work well for fake gods and golden immortals. But fortunately, it''s not expensive. Even if you eat one grain a day, all animals can afford it. So from that day on, getting up early in the morning and going to the medicine shop to buy pills has become the habit of Jinzhou orcs.


    Half a month later, the drug store in Jinzhou added many new drugs, such as big return pill, julingdan and even baihuaniang, which are limited to three kilograms every day. Of course, since it is restricted, not everyone can afford the price.


    "I''ve been suffering for tens of thousands of years before I can drink it. No matter how expensive it is!" Qingyuan immortal shouted with dissatisfaction on his face after learning this.


    "The beast is savage. It''s better to boil frogs in warm water. Inform Ye Feng to take out some pills every day and buy manbao and materials for me." Bai Aotian smiled.


    "Old Bai, that boy has also taken a city. When will you let him into the awakening hall?"


    "You can go to the awakening temple at any time. I''m afraid you don''t want to give up the beast king temple?"


    "That boy has weakness in my hand. I''m not afraid of his rebellion. You have to protect him and don''t let him be hooked by the little girl."


    "Hum, the little girl is the younger generation of the Bai family. If she wants to go, let her go when Ye Feng enters the awakening hall."


    At the same time, the beast king''s temple, behind the beast gods.


    "If I guess correctly, now those two are calculating how to reward us." Ye Feng said with a smile, leaning on the statue, holding Bai Jie in one hand and a wine bottle in the other.


    "There is a wake-up hall in the Zong family. My father broke through the true immortal level after a month of cultivation. A few years later, he was promoted to the false god. If only I could go there once."


    "Unfortunately, cao''er''s qualifications are too poor, otherwise I really want to take her too..."


    Ye Feng said before that after giving up all the fetuses of the body, he would be the right Taoist partner with Bai Jie and let Cao ER and them stay in the mainland and live a normal life. Now Ye Feng mentions her old love again. Although Bai Jie is not very jealous, her name


    "If we ask the great grandfather to marry us, can your father and them admit it?"


    "That''s the great grandparent! Grandparent''s uncle, don''t say it''s my father, and grandparent can''t deny it!" Bai Jie''s face disappeared when she spoke.


    "But it''s the same. They''ve made a lot of money for 30% of a daughter. Hey, hey!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he was punished by Bai Jie. But when they had enough trouble, Ye Feng talked about a more important thing, how to protect his life.


    The survivors of Bai Aotian, the God Emperor of Qingyuan immortal, and the family of the ancestors of the Bai family all think about the benefits of the ancient and secret land. Ye Feng, relying on his bone bird, wanders among the three forces and may become an abandoned son at any time.


    To get rid of this fate, Ye Feng can only practice. But these three forces are not stupid. They can''t watch Ye Feng grow bigger. That''s why Ye Feng came forward to govern Kyushu.


    "Bai Aotian would have destroyed the underground camp if he didn''t join hands with Qingyuan immortal. But if he hadn''t been saved, we would have killed the rabbit and cooked the dog. Now they all survived and turned around to deal with me. Ha ha, being a man is really tired!" Ye Feng said and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "To let me govern Kyushu is nothing more than to try our attitude and suppress our strength. If we take the opportunity to reap benefits, they are nothing more than captive cattle and sheep waiting to be fattened and slaughtered. If we take the opportunity to improve our accomplishments, we may be slaughtered before we grow fat."


    "How could this happen! Otherwise, let''s pretend to counselle until my father comes?"


    "With you, it''s impossible."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Even if I put a knife around your neck, they will have to force me to fight with your family. Otherwise, the ancient and dense land will become white!" Ye Feng was a little drunk.


    "Then..."


    "There''s a way to live, but it''s too difficult!" said Ye Feng, putting his head on the statue and closing his eyes.


    "Speak quickly! I''m so anxious!"


    "Before you and I, weren''t you very smart? Why do you ask me everything now? Think for yourself, maybe there are others I haven''t arrived..."


    Ye Feng said and fell asleep. Bai Jie knew that he was suffering, but he didn''t wake him up. He helped him put his arms on and leaned on the statue to figure out how to live.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is so high that it is almost impossible to sleep. He leaned on the statue and pretended to sleep, just trying to hide. But half asleep and half awake, Ye Feng heard someone greet him.


    Ye Feng was upset. He only thought he was dreaming. Instead of paying attention to the man, he turned off the audio-visual. However, the voice seemed to be deliberately against Ye Feng. The more he didn''t want to hear, the clearer the voice was. In the end, it was like thunder! In desperation, Ye Feng had to relax and try to listen to what the voice was saying, but he wanted to hear it, and the voice disappeared again..

 Chapter 511

    Ye Feng was very upset. He was fooled by a voice and lost his good temper. I scolded a few words in my heart and wanted to wake up. But I tried several times and failed to open my eyes.


    "Don''t play with the great God who passed by, will you?"


    "With your attitude, you deserve to understand the meaning of heartless sword!" a voice like a bell said in an almost angry tone.


    "I''m sorry, that sword idea was picked up for nothing. I''m the guardian of my own sword idea."


    "Have you ever eaten jianxincao?"


    "Great God, Ye Feng worships you." Ye Feng flattered with a long voice.


    "Asshole! You''ve eaten the sword heart grass! Dare you say it''s a white sword! Don''t you know the danger of fusing the sword heart!"


    Integrating tens of thousands of sword hearts, one carelessness is panic. Ye Feng''s personal experience is naturally clear.


    "To tell you the truth, jianxincao told me that there was no danger. I felt that I had a sleep and absorbed it." Ye Feng said with a arrogant smile.


    "Impossible! There are tens of thousands of sword hearts in the sword heart grass. It''s not that simple to take them one by one by your own heart!"


    "Take it one by one? What do you mean? I''m an adult. I take it all for my own use."


    "Impossible! Impossible! How can one have so many sword hearts? You lied to me!"


    After the violent voice shouted, Ye Feng only felt a mental shock and woke up. When he opened his eyes, Bai Jie fell asleep against him, and everything else remained the same. Just trying to wake up Bai Jie and discuss the next thing, a sword appeared in front of Ye Feng out of thin air and cut off Bai Jie!


    Bai Jie leans on Ye Feng. When Ye Feng sees these, Jianyi has entered Bai Jie''s body, but Bai Jie is the person Ye Feng intends to protect. When hit by Jianyi, he is not hurt, but has a smile on his face. The guy who plotted against Bai Jie was shocked by this scene


    "How could this happen! What''s going on! My heartless sword idea has changed!"


    Talking is a one legged flamingo, which now stands in Ye Feng''s conscious space with its own appearance, jumping and barking.


    "You are the king of beasts? You look like a chicken!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Asshole! I''m just a wisp of soul power in the heart of the beast king sword! Otherwise, you waste, 10 million are not enough for me to kill!"


    "Mingming is a chicken and a king of beasts. Even my wife is not afraid of you and says she wants to kill me ten million times? God sees my life hard and sends you to amuse me? In that case, you can go back and recover your life. Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng smiles a little bitterly.


    Yaoji is teased by Ye Feng''s words and wants to kill him. But as he said, he is just a wisp of soul power in the meaning of the sword. It is not easy to protect himself for thousands of years. How can he clean up Ye Feng


    "Master, it looks good. Why don''t you reward me?" the former aura, now the incarnation, appeared and asked.


    "So there is the beast king''s heartless sword in the chicken. Do you want to practice invincible sword after swallowing him now?"


    "I always thought, you said that since I went through the disaster with you, I have my own consciousness. Up to now, people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. Is it an anti heaven thing? If I practice again, I will be invincible sword, can I be punished by heaven?"


    "You are the soul of bone birds and transparent beasts. They are the soul of the true God. They have been purified by the wild gas for tens of thousands of years. It''s almost the same to say that you are a natural thing. What''s against the sky? You suck my soul and recognize me as the Lord, which makes me go against the sky."


    Ye Feng said and sighed. No matter how the chicken yelled, no matter how the avatar outside the body was, he leaned on the statue and pretended to sleep again.


    When he came to Jinzhou, Qingyuan immortal once whispered with Ye Feng. Later, Bai Jie asked, and Ye Feng didn''t say anything. In fact, the Qingyuan immortal just told Ye Feng that the opportunity was in the statue and asked him to pay more attention. As for other details, we must not divulge the secret. Ye Feng was afraid of Bai Jie''s greed, so he didn''t tell her. Now that the chicken has run out by itself, Ye Feng''s expectations for the opportunity have all failed. Where will there be a good mood?


    Turning around, time came to the next morning. Bai Jie hid behind the statue and rested all day. Feeling a little bored, she asked Ye Feng to get up and want to go out. But she called Ye Feng twice, and Ye Feng didn''t respond. When she stretched out her hand to pull him up, Ye Feng burst a real Qi and shook Bai Jie away!


    He can''t do it to me. It''s definitely a self-protection instinct just now, but this instinct ran out. Didn''t he lose consciousness!


    Bai Jie was shocked, and Ye Feng couldn''t get close. When she was anxious, the voice of her avatar came from Bai Jie''s head.


    "I asked my master to give me the chicken, but he was reluctant to give it up. Then he was careless and said." the incarnation outside him was a little gloating.


    "What chicken! What the hell is going on!"


    "The youngest chicken in the statue is said to be an expert ghost with the meaning of six double swords. It''s brainwashing the master."


    "Wash what brain, you say it carefully!"


    Bai Jie is worried, and her avatar doesn''t tease her anymore. He told her exactly what happened last night. This time, Bai Jie not only knows what happened to Ye Feng, but also knows what the life saving method Ye Feng said before is!


    Speaking of this, let''s talk about brainwashing. This brainwashing is really powerful, but it also needs to be brainwashed people who have desire. Like those terrorists who play self explosion, some people in their families are killed by the United States emperor or something, and then fooled by the magic sticks, they go to revenge with a bomb on their back. But if you catch a lamb kebab at random on TianChao street, give him a bomb and let him go to the American imperial embassy to explode, he won''t beat you first and then hit the demon!


    Ye Feng was shot in the wilderness, and his life was not protected at any time. In this case, there are only two things you can do to save yourself, your family and friends. One is to ask Qingyun to spare them, and the other is to get rid of the relationship with Qingyun star.


    You don''t have to think about the one in front. It must be impossible, otherwise Qingyun wouldn''t have left him in the wild ancient city. Although the latter one is not in harmony with Ye Feng''s original heart, it is also the only way at present. The reason why Ye Feng is distressed is that he is struggling to abandon them in order to protect them. Is it still guarding.


    "Boy, you''ve done enough for those laymen. Even if you''re heartless and righteous from now on, it''s also for them. You won''t leave demons. Think about it carefully. As long as you inherit the idea of six double swords and have the help of the external avatar, not to mention Qingyuan immortal, even if the old ancestor of the Bai family comes, you have to be polite with you..."


    "Today, is there no way to go?" Ye Feng thought of his past and present life and said to himself.

 Chapter 512

    "The ancient and secret land is the treasure of the whole world. By your means, you not only want benefits, but also want to stay out of it. Is it possible? Don''t think again! Immortal Qingyuan is far from being so noble, and he won''t leave you too much time!"


    "What is his sword intention? How high is his accomplishment?"


    "He is a five fold realm of unparalleled sword meaning. His power is much more powerful than other sword meanings! As long as his cultivation is not as good as him, it is difficult to keep alive under one sword!"


    "The meaning of unparalleled sword is that no one can be better than him, right?"


    "It must be! Otherwise, how could he calculate you like this? He must see that you have good qualifications and be afraid that you will surpass him one day!"


    Afraid I''ll surpass him? But in some way, I have surpassed him


    When Ye Feng thought of this, there was a golden light in his mind. Ye Feng knew that it was his invincible sword heart, so he wanted to catch it and have a look, but the idea was just a flash, and the invincible sword heart shot into Yaoji''s soul.


    Yao chicken is not only a wisp of sword spirit, but also a heritage. It can be preserved until the beast God engraved this wisp of sword meaning on his own anti bone before he died.


    Although the invincible sword heart is only a wisp of resentment left in the sword heart grass, it has been integrated with Ye Feng''s spirit after hundreds of years of warm cultivation. Ye Feng''s spirit had doubts about Yaoji''s words and was in a state of wandering too empty, so it launched a subconscious attack.


    Ye Feng is full of entanglement, and has been brainwashed. He is not aware of his state. But when the chicken was hit by the invincible sword, it immediately changed color.


    "My inheritance! My sword heart! What''s the matter! Ye Feng! Don''t you guard the sword heart! This is..."


    Later, Ye Feng thought it was the heart of the invincible sword. He was not angry about the meaning of the invincible sword, so he launched an attack on Yaoji, but he couldn''t tell whether it was that or not. After all, there is no second person like Ye Feng who has countless sword hearts and can drive nine sword meanings. But after that, Yao chicken became another look.


    First of all, it looks good in the image. The whole golden light looks like golden black coming down to earth. Then, instead of brainwashing Ye Feng, it put forward another choice.


    "Looking for the blazing sun sword? Isn''t that baby ruined? Even you have become resentment. Where can I find it!"


    "It''s not destroyed, it''s sealed. I didn''t want to be sealed at the beginning, so I wanted to escape. Who knows, I only escaped half way and was sealed to absorb all my energy. I had to turn into sword heart grass with other sword spirits and leave it to be picked up by future generations."


    "Who sealed you?"


    "A guy with unparalleled sword intention!"


    There is no double sword meaning. It''s hard to have a second one by name


    "My Lord''s sword intention is only triple, but now I and the six fold sword intention can also feel a lot. If you find the noumenon for me, we will be able to display the advanced sword intention. Then you can not only protect yourself, but also feel the sword intention we carry. Why not?"


    "If you say it again, I''ll believe it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Believe it or not, I will follow you anyway. Even if I find the noumenon, you will benefit the most. Another thing is, I can''t use the ruthless sword until you understand the six fold ruthless sword idea."


    "What! I got a chance! Why didn''t I get the benefits, but I was limited!"


    Ye Feng woke up in surprise. Before she could recover, Bai Jie threw herself on him and began to cry


    "I don''t practice that heartless sword. Even if I want to die, I''ll drag you together. At that time, a large group of ghosts will form a team to brush the level in hell. Sooner or later, they can become demons and achieve the way of heaven like nihilistic immortal Zun."


    "Really?"


    "But nihilistic immortal Zun has died once. If he dies again, what will he become?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "When people die, they leave their souls, and the devil leaves their seeds. Of course, they leave their seeds!"


    "Hey, hey, speaking of Magic Seeds, I have two here!"


    Ye Feng is talking about the two demons he fused, but Bai Jie seems to have misunderstood something. Later, he hides behind the statue... Cough! get down to business!


    When Ye Feng got the sword grass, Qingyun said it was left by Qingyun sword statue and picked it up at the sword tomb in the ancient battlefield. When Ye Feng absorbed swordfish, he began to doubt it. When he entered the ancient battlefield and saw the desolation of the pan Yun world, he directly forgot it. Now when invincible talked about the seal, Ye Feng immediately thought of a place - Jianzhou!


    The state of mind of sword repair. In order to achieve his unparalleled Kendo, Qingyuan immortal sealed other famous swords, set up a sword tomb and felt at ease. It''s not uncommon. However, Qingyuan immortal Chengfu is very deep and has powerful means. Even if I have an external avatar to help, I am definitely not his opponent. It''s not easy to find the sword tomb and unseal the blazing sun sword under his eyes!


    Ye Feng thought and touched Bai Jie''s head. The little princess was worried. Ye Feng had just been happy for a long time. She was a little tired. She grabbed his hand and put it in her arms. She changed her posture and went to sleep again.


    Looking at Bai Jie''s sleep, Ye Feng suddenly thought of something. He reached out and grabbed Bai Jie''s itch. Taking advantage of the situation, he took out his hand and ran out.


    In the big challenge arena, the orcs are still competing for brute force. White fox has sold pills all morning. This Kung Fu is meditating in the pill shop. Seeing Ye Feng running in, he quickly stood up and said hello to him.


    "How''s business these two days?"


    "Why, I didn''t see it next door?" white fox said with a smile.


    "You don''t know. There are prohibitions in the beast king''s temple. You can''t see anything outside."


    "But the prohibition of the beast king''s temple can''t stop the sound! Just two wild cats had spring, and my bones itched!"


    "Cough! Let''s get down to business! Well, it''s time to tell you something. Listen carefully and remember. You must not tell it to a third person!"


    "What is it?" the white fox approached Ye Feng, and some parts higher than the plane of his body had to be pasted on Ye Feng.


    "Do you know who built this pill shop?" Ye Feng stepped back and asked in a deep voice.


    "The best expert in the world! It''s really God to destroy 100000 when waving! It can scare people to death."


    "Qingyuan immortal is not so powerful, and Bai Aotian doesn''t have that means. They will set up a pill shop here, not to collect money and buy people''s hearts, but to rule the nine cities and prepare for external invasion."


    When Ye Feng finished, the white fox was startled, then hit the snake with the stick and hugged Ye Feng''s arm. The two beautiful eyes were also full of tears, as if ye Feng wanted to do something to her.


    "To tell you this is not to kill you, but to give you a chance to please your boss for the sake of helping me."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 513

    "In order to resist outsiders, they must first unite the forces in the ancient and secret places. It was easy in the past, but now you can see that the orcs can fight for a long time for a bottle of spirit honey. If outsiders lure them, most people in the nine cities will go to the past."


    "That''s true. It''s not easy to cultivate golden immortals and false gods. No one wants to squat here all his life. If you don''t say it, you''ll recognize your ancestors and honor your ancestors. At least you want to enjoy the prosperity of the world!"


    "You can enjoy the prosperity if you have your own Buddha, but it''s also indispensable to honor your ancestors. Especially for your orcs, the best face and the most important thing is your blood. Now the two forces have just joined hands. If we can take the opportunity to make some fame and attract the orcs, they won''t spare the rewards. You may want to understand the mystery here?"


    "How can we honor our ancestors? Is it necessary to rebuild the beast king''s temple? Commend future generations?"


    Although Bai Hu didn''t guess right, she thought of the beast king temple and commended future generations. Ye Feng smiled deliberately and insidiously, pasted it to Bai Hu''s ear and said her plan.


    The fox spirits in the world are so different. She can hook up with you. If you make any moves, she will immediately stay away from you. And what Ye Feng said was really amazing. After hearing this, Bai Hu directly stepped back and pestled on the spot in amazement.


    "These are normal things for human beings, but it may be the first time for the ORC. You do a good job and I''ll give you what you need. After the code is completed, you write your name. You are the first person to write the history of the ORC. It''s difficult to be famous in the future."


    Ye Feng wants to investigate the sword tomb. The first step to enter the sword tomb is to investigate the major events that have taken place since ancient times in the name of compiling ancient history. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he can deceive Qingyuan immortal, but the beast clan rarely has sword repair. Ye Feng chooses to start from here, so he can paralyze Qingyuan immortal to the greatest extent.


    Moreover, there is a popular desire for everything. When the story of writing history of the orcs is spread, the Terrans don''t need Ye Feng to make a move. There are people who fish for fame and reputation and come out to talk about things. In case you can get a witness to history and visit relics, Ye Feng can enter the sword tomb in good faith!


    The white fox secretly asked someone to write history. He didn''t hide it for long. He was discovered by the eye liner of the sword state and told to the remote king of God. He thought it was strange, so he told it to the God King of Zhenyuan.


    "Hum! Ye Feng must have done it to curry favor with the eldest martial brother! Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    "Elder martial brother, how to deal with it?" the distant God Wang Jian smiled.


    "It''s not what you think! And the eldest martial brother also said that it''s not time to get rid of him. But he wants to please secretly, so we''ll make it clear to him and make him a fake in the first second, ha ha!"


    The God King of Zhenyuan wanted to write a history to remind future generations that when the matter spread to Baimei and Mao, the old true gods were very excited. Therefore, a special meeting was held to elect the God with good writing to preside over it. When Ye Feng secretly took notes by hand, people in Jianzhou had already made a big fuss, and the name was secret ceremony.


    "Exposed..." white fox said bitterly after getting the news.


    "How much do Terrans know about the history of orcs?"


    "There shouldn''t be much?"


    "Then put it directly on the table. Its name is beast spectrum!"


    The beast genealogy, tracing its origin, not only records the experiences of the beast family in the wilderness, but also records the beast genealogy and some strange stories spread among the beast family. After flowing out of the ancient and secret places, it has been continued for several times, and finally became the only treasure book for incense worship of the orcs. Therefore, the white fox has become the first fox in the history of the orcs and has been worshipped by the orcs for generations. But that''s all later. Let''s just say after the secret ceremony.


    The secret place ceremony was compiled by several old gods. It ranges from the original remote secret place to the meteor attack outside the sky. From the time when the God Emperor tried to swallow the treasures of the ancient and secret places alone to the time when the survivors established nine cities, basically all the major events were written in. Moreover, in order to win over the hearts of the people, in the grand ceremony, the battles that broke through the wasteland were called a tragic, and some experts who died of greed for money were turned into heroic deaths.


    "The book has been written, but it''s not easy to spread the content. After all, many of the survivors didn''t listen to us. If they poked it, it would be annoying."


    "Brother Baimei, can you still be bothered by this?" Qingyuan immortal smiled.


    "We''re going to have a casual repair now. This is not the meeting of God Zun. What do you want to do? Just give the next order. If you want people to listen to us again, it''s hard to do..." Wine God Zun shook his head.


    "Ye Feng did it at first. He must have a way. Please check if there are any omissions. If not, send the ceremony to Ye Feng and let him find a way to deal with it. If it''s a big deal, just give him some more benefits."


    "Ye Feng is really a capable man, but after all, he is someone else''s chess piece. If we entrust important tasks again and again, will there be trouble?" said Dionysian Zun, looking at everyone present.


    "We''re not at ease if we really give him leisure and shut up. Now there''s less than a thousand years left. Give him more things to do. He can''t get any fame with his current cultivation."


    "What a pity! If the sword heart grass had not disappeared strangely, these things would not have happened." Baimei Mao God sighed.


    "Maybe this is the test. Anyway, I''m about to break through now. As long as you endure for another thousand years, the next world is our sword cultivation." Qingyuan immortal rarely said seriously.


    In the tenth year of entering the ancient secret place, the secret place ceremony was sent to the pill shop in Jinzhou City. Although Ye Feng had thought of such a result, he was still very stunned after seeing the secret ceremony. The reason is very simple. The secret ceremony completely records the beginning and end of the sword tomb.


    According to the secret Scripture, the sword tomb is 3600 miles north of Jianzhou City, with more than 100000 spiritual swords sealed inside. The owners of these swords were killed by the dead bone birds, and the sword spirit was eroded by the dead and became a fierce sword. Immortal Qingyuan, they sealed these swords to prevent evil swords from harming people.


    "Gunter''s fierce sword! He killed half of them!" Yao chicken jumped and cried.


    "What was the situation then? How could he still want to kill each other in the face of wild beasts?"


    "Can the wild beast kill the real God in order to rob the baby?" Yao chicken asked.

 Chapter 514

    "That''s true. By my means, as long as no one interferes, I can easily pick the ancestral fruit, let alone their master."


    "There were indeed many wild beasts at that time, but not enough to surround and kill the real God. Most of the people who died in those years died in robbing each other''s territory, and then the people who were killed became bone birds and took revenge on others."


    "Up to now, I haven''t seen any real baby, worthy of God''s life. Do you remember what baby it is?" Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    "You''d better take the sword first, or I''ll tell you, it will only hurt you. In case you die, find such a talkative master, and don''t know how to wait for tens of thousands of years." Yao Ji said, changing his tone and continued, "if you want that baby, you have to have six sword meanings. With your mind, you can definitely get it if you are willing to accept my inheritance. Think about it."


    "You''re right. It''s hard to find a master like me..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and took back his mind. He looked at the secret ceremony and wondered how to publicize it. At this time, the white fox cleaned up the pavement and came to haunt Ye Feng again. But now there is Bai Jie. She doesn''t dare to use women''s color as bait. She can only become a body and rely on her face around Ye Feng.


    "If only we could get some feather people to come over, let them rehearse some songs and dances according to the ceremony, which can not only make money, but also inspire people." Ye Feng looked at the white fox with his mouth tilted and nodded.


    "What feather clan?" Bai Jie asked curiously.


    "The feather nationality is a bird man. You have walked so many worlds and haven''t seen a bird man?"


    "Aren''t birds all orcs? Apart from the descendants of Phoenix and Jinwu, there is no independent one, right?"


    As soon as Bai Jie said Jinwu, Ye Feng immediately thought of Yaoji. Without holding back, he laughed.


    "How dare you laugh at me!"


    "I''m not laughing at you, but I think of an interesting thing. By the way, the feather people I''m talking about are not Warcraft, but spirit birds. They have evolved human shapes. They can practice normally and intermarry with humans."


    Ye Feng said, thinking of a long forgotten thing. After turning in the ring for a while, he took out a pair of fire colored gloves. Bai Jie was curious about the glove and wanted to take it over, but she was blocked by Ye Feng.


    "This glove is poisonous. If I want to give it to you, I have to ask if it is willing. Otherwise, even drinking royal jelly may not save it."


    "Can there be so much poison?" Bai Jie quickly withdrew her hand in fear.


    Originally, I didn''t. But since the red cotton gloves mixed with Huoer, I have learned to steal my mouth. The scavengers collected by Ye Ling for Ye Feng were highly toxic. The poison made by red lotus fire ants. Ye Ling has his wealth in Ye Feng. It has been almost eaten away in recent years. Although Ye Feng has never tried its power, if it is used with hidden spirit talisman, it is estimated that the false god will have a headache when he sees it.


    "I won''t do it! Anyone who touches me will poison anyone except the master!" HongMian now looks like Huoer. If it weren''t for the purple smell, Bai Jie would believe that Huoer came out.


    "This is the master''s wife. All the master''s good things should be given to her. If you follow her, the future will be bright!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That won''t work! I''ll let her use it when it''s a big deal. I''ll practice with my eldest sister in my spare time!"


    You call that practice? It''s more like stealing! If you eat it again, you will steal all the supplies I prepared for the ancient battlefield!


    "The master will go back to the camp these days. How about you accompany the master mother and bring you some rewards when the master comes back?"


    "Bring the reward first, or you won''t do it!"


    Is it a slave who bullies the master when he is bullied by the weapon spirit? Ye Feng doesn''t know. He only knows that he has feelings with these little guys and is reluctant to frighten them. Moreover, Ye Feng''s body was picked up. Compared with the so-called blood relatives, these tools that recognize the LORD with soul power are more like Ye Feng''s own children. So in the end, although he scolded HongMian, he left some Xu Zuguo for it before leaving for the underground camp.


    In the past two years when Ye Feng opened the pill shop, the underground camp has not changed much. Many new kings of martial arts have never seen Ye Feng. When they saw him, they were stunned, and then knelt down in fear to say hello. Ye Feng caught one by one and interrogated them. Only then did he know that they were all newly promoted intermediate martial kings in recent years. They found a relationship and gilded in the wilderness.


    Less than a hundred years before the next war, Qingyun star''s high-end combat power is all promoted, which is the time when it is out of time. It''s normal to cultivate some fake immortals, but there is a potential threat from Qingyuan immortal. Is this really good?


    "Do you remember the two conditions in the last election?" Ye Feng asked with a black face later in the Lord''s hall.


    "Fair to serve the public, what''s the matter?" Haotian xianzun said with some guilt.


    "There are thousands of practitioners. It''s Fair for you to send your relatives to gild? Can you convince the public?"


    "Hey, hey, haven''t we upgraded? It''s not Qingyun star." jiutianxian Zun said with a fake smile.


    "When you upgrade, you will jump out of the five elements, not in samsara! Starting tomorrow, pick those who encounter bottlenecks and have limited qualifications and send them back one after another. Bring me a batch of senior practitioners of Feng and Yu!"


    "Feng nationality has a bad temper. What are you taking them for?" immortal Zun whispered.


    "There aren''t many experts in the Yu nationality. They can''t get together!" Qinglong said and looked at Yueyao.


    "Now start to make small calculations and complain to me for benefits? I tell you, within three years, if you can''t send it, you''ll be charged and scattered!"


    Recharge? What number? Besides, what do Ye Feng want Feng and Yu? Those things are of no use to Ye Feng except Shuangxiu... When people think of it, men can''t help but tighten their chrysanthemums, while women have beautiful eyes. Seeing that they were hateful, Ye Feng snorted and turned back to the back hall to have a rest.


    Three years, for God level masters, it was just a nap to think about something, but the experts in the underground camp were overwhelmed by these three years. When the higher bee clan changed their defense, the Juling clan withdrew in batches to educate the new spirit bee and King Wu. In order to cultivate the feather clan, they collectively hunted manbao. They have to do everything themselves.


    "Isn''t that how my father took care of you? What''s the matter? It''s your turn to take care of others. It''s all hard?" Ye Hua is still the same, fooling around. No one is right.


    "You stinky boy! Dare to teach us a lesson! Believe it or not, send you to your father!" Hao Tianxian Zun shouted.


    "Didn''t you just take me as a shield when you brought me here? Why are you willing to send me to my father? Don''t talk nonsense and quickly take out the good things to play with, or I will go to the heaven and man mainland to shut up immediately!"

 Chapter 515

    Qingyun star didn''t know the true face of Qingyuan immortal, and Ye Feng didn''t know that Ye Hua came to the ancient secret place. However, after Qingyuan immortal learned that Ye Hua came, he relaxed his guard against Ye Feng. In order to seize the time to publicize the secret place ceremony, he also gave Ye Feng some sweets. He finished the ceremony within five years and let Ye Feng go to the sword tomb and choose the sword!


    Ye Feng works very fast. It takes only a few decades to govern a continent. What he did after he arrived in Jinzhou was nothing more than that he was afraid of rabbit death and dog cooking, just delaying time. Now Qingyuan immortal''s practice should be to see Ye Feng''s attempt, so Ye Feng thinks it''s time to do some work.


    Qingyuan immortal''s reward is very attractive, but if he turns over five years later, Ye Feng will not be the only one to suffer. Therefore, Ye Feng''s performance was just to build a three-story building called song and dance promotion outside Jinzhou City, so that handsome men and women of the two ethnic groups could sing, dance and tell stories. As long as visitors buy a pot of wine or make a pot of tea, they can enjoy the feeling of singing and dancing.


    The cultivation of the beast family depends on blood. What achievements can be achieved when they fall out of their womb. It''s hard to cultivate and seek the way of heaven. It doesn''t scratch the edge with others at all. In the past, in order to pass the time, the orcs ran to the big challenge arena to challenge. If they won, they would draw a sign on the sign. If they met an expert, they would have to be beaten.


    Now there is a place to listen to songs and dance, as well as the delicious food of Qingyun star. Who will go to challenge! In the morning, go to the pill shop and sell a coal ball to eat. The rest is to soak in the song and dance promotion and wait for the cultivation to rise with the song and dance.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the orcs were so easy to fool. He reluctantly delayed for two months. He had to sing and dance on the top floor and began to publicize the spectrum of beasts on the grounds of storytelling. As a result, in the first few days, those who listened to the book were old Orc men and women. Hear something wrong, and beat the table and swear.


    Ye Feng knew that there would be such a day. Then he hung a sign of Zhaoxian outside singing and dancing, stating that as long as he could correct the mistakes in the beast spectrum, snacks, drinks and drinks on that day were free, and a super invincible blood golden pill was given as a gift.


    The beast clan had better face. Once the old men listened to this rule, they didn''t beat the table, let alone scold their mother. It didn''t count to find white fox to help correct the beast spectrum, and they also took their peers and family to listen to the book. If the younger generation didn''t want to go, they immediately put on a big hat of forgetting their ancestors. In a month, they stopped even the singing and dancing, and all the three floors were changed into storytelling


    "You''re bad. Thousands of orcs are waiting in line to hear about the book in the morning!" Bai Jie''s eyes are full of smiles.


    "What''s the matter with storytelling? It''s delicious and delicious. Sit there and sleep when you''re tired of listening. Besides, this is the real history of the orcs. It''s strange if those people don''t kill them and brainwash them with fake goods."


    "You can say, OK? Let me ask you, when Jinzhou is finished, shall we go to seclusion or go to the next city?"


    "Let''s go to the next city. Didn''t the great grandfather say at that time that every city is settled, let me go to the awakening hall for a year. After we do two, let''s discuss with him and let you practice with me for a year. Otherwise, if I go alone, they will make trouble, which makes me uneasy."


    Bai Jie is very happy to accompany Ye Feng to wake up the shrine. In order to integrate the nine cities as soon as possible, Qingyuan immortal didn''t keep them waiting. Seeing the effectiveness of light singing and dancing, he immediately sent someone to take over and sent Ye Feng to the next city - Jinghu city.


    Although Jinghu city is named after lake, it is a real mountain city. As for Jinghu, when Ye Feng came, he saw it as a crater with water. Maybe it''s because it''s round like a mirror.


    The volcano where Jinghu Lake is located is called chilangshan. According to the records in the secret ceremony, it was originally an active volcano. Later, a god named huodezhen Jun absorbed all the fire in the mountain when practicing here, and chilang mountain became what it is now. However, even so, Chi Lang mountain has more fire than other places. Many fire attribute practitioners like to retreat here. Later, people gathered more and more, and today''s Jinghu city was built at the foot of the mountain.


    After Ye Feng cultivated his fire attribute, he would be very happy to come to chilang mountain again. But the dead volcano is not auspicious for Ye Feng''s treasure hunting mouse.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about guarding a dead body!" Huoer complained.


    "Big mouth only eats dead bodies, and it will become immortal in a few years." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Huoer was not very happy, and Ye Feng just teased her. Who would have thought that after saying this, Huoer took it seriously and pestered Ye Feng to drain the water and let her go down to find her baby.


    Selling pills, opening song and dance halls, and what Ye Feng did in Jinzhou are all routines used in Qingyun mainland. In addition, it has been closed for a long time. The survivors live a hard life all year round. Behind them are Qingyuan immortal and Bai Aotian, who are manipulating in the dark. The so-called governance of Jinghu city is just to continue to look for opportunities to delay time. So when the semicolon of singing and dancing became peaceful, Ye Feng, who was idle, came to the crater with Bai Jie to check the situation inside.


    It is said that this ancient secret place is originally a paradise for practitioners. It must not be a false name for chilang mountain to gather practitioners and build a city here for cultivation. As soon as the couple of Ye Feng climbed to the top of the mountain, they were stunned by the real fire attribute aura and the Red Lake!


    "What''s this? When I wasn''t caught, my family was much hotter than this!" these Huoer''s accomplishments were not good, but their mind became more human. Especially when they were angry with Ye Feng, they were no different from the rich lady''s loss of slaves.


    "Then you say, are these auras wild?"


    "What is it? Do you understand the savage spirit? If heaven and earth are not divided, it is called chaos, and the five elements are not opened, it is savage. This is the spirit of fire fairies!" Huoer threw a small white eye and preached.


    "Did Chuling teach you all this?"


    "I''m older than her in terms of age. How old is she? She also taught me... I learned it myself!"


    "It''s a nice place! When the master finishes the nine cities and finds the sword in the sword tomb, I''ll let you refine here for thousands of years to see if you can evolve into an artifact or something!"


    As soon as Huoer heard that Ye Feng wanted to like the new and hate the old, he immediately flew to his head and made him an explosive head!


    "Haha, haha! I said how I''ve been competing with me these days. That''s really the case!"


    "You don''t want me! I''ll never help you fight again!" cried Huoer. Then he flew out and jumped into Jinghu with her.

 Chapter 516

    "Poof! What kind of sword does someone use? The wonderful master will throw his sword into the lake and kill himself!" Bai Jie covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t you know me? They are closer to me than Ye Hua and Ye Yan." Ye Feng shook his head and wanted to ask Huoer to come out, but he sensed the position of Huoer. Huoer and fire sword suddenly disappeared! At that moment, Ye Feng jumped down without thinking anything.


    The spirit spirit on chilang mountain is just like the essence. There is no water in the crater! Full of liquefied fire attribute fairy gas! Ye Feng is the true God. Can he be comfortable with so many fire attributes of fairy bubbles? He screamed and wanted to withdraw, but the lake seemed to have suction. Despite Ye Feng''s futile arm, people still sank to the bottom of the lake.


    At the critical moment, the outer incarnation appeared in time, summoned the white bone body in the cashier ring and directly took Ye Feng out of the lake. At this time, the lake water churned fiercely, and the avatar outside felt the danger. He threw Ye Feng out, and he screamed, turned into broken bones again and scattered into the lake.


    Ye Feng has a foothold in the ancient and dense land, all relying on his outer incarnation. If he had an accident, it would be like sentencing Qingyun star to death! Ye Feng was so anxious that he shook his hand and hit the lake with dozens of sword ideas. Red cotton gloves immediately appeared on both hands.


    The lake was hit by dozens of swords. First, it churned up waves like blood. Then it turned into a red water monster and hit Ye Feng with a fist!


    Ye Feng was worried about the fire and the fire sword. He flashed behind the water monster with a big move and looked into the crater. As a result, he only saw the fire sword inserted on the mountain stone, but he didn''t feel any aura fluctuation on the sword.


    At this time, behind the water monster, he suddenly turned into an arm and hit Ye Feng with a fist. Ye Feng was unprepared. He was firmly hit in the back of his heart by this fist, like a shell coming out of the chamber, and directly hit the rock!


    Bai Jie looked at all this not far away. When he saw the water monster standing up from the crater, he was still a little stunned and wanted to escape. But when he saw Ye Feng hurt, he couldn''t care about that much. He waved his sword at the water monster and wanted to contain it and give Ye Feng time to get away.


    But the water monster seemed to recognize Ye Feng. Ignoring Bai Jie''s attack, he punched Ye Feng again!


    Although Ye Feng was protected by Qingfeng treasure armor, he was embedded in the rocks just now. When he saw the water monster calling again, he was powerless to hide. However, he had to condense his true Qi in front of him to resist the attack of the water monster.


    The water monster was transformed by the Qi of liquid Fairy Spirit. The blow was no worse than that of the real fairy. Ye Feng''s body protection Qi resisted a little and was hit heavily into the rocks.


    One punch, two punches, and the rocks at the top of the fire were cracked by the earthquake! Three fists, four fists, the mountain rock crack is more and more wide, and the magma below has been vaguely visible! At the fifth fist, there was only a loud noise in the earrings. All the rocks in the crater were broken into pieces, connected with the fire sword, Ye Feng and the water monster, all fell into the magma below!


    "No!"


    Bai Jie shouted so loudly that Ye Feng couldn''t hear it, but in the process of falling, Ye Feng''s left hand grabbed the tip of the fire sword


    Ye Feng was attacked by a monster and fell into a volcano. He didn''t hide it for long. Bai Aotian and Qingyuan immortal both arrived.


    "This boy is really! They all said that they would give him a chance. How can they covet this benefit?" Qingyuan immortal said with a regretful face.


    "Xiaojie, don''t be too sad. Take good care of the operation of those song and dance halls and pill shops. Do you have Ye Feng? You are also a white family. Everything here is the same as before. But without Ye Feng''s protection, those low-level practitioners of Qingyun star will be sent back to avoid any deaths and injuries. After you''re done, you''ll come here mostly, and Lao Zu will send you to wake up."


    Ye Feng died, but the materials needed in the ancient and dense land were not reduced. The benefit to Bai Jie was nothing more than to use her hand to pour materials from Qingyun star and maintain the song and dance hall and pill shop. However, in order to protect the safety of Qingyun star, Bai Jie can only dismiss the true immortals of Qingyun star, take Yueyao and their more than a dozen true immortals, walk between seven cities, and operate medicine shops and song and dance halls.


    "Now think about it. When he brought these worldly things in, he just left us a way back..." after a day''s work, immortal Zun closed the store door and sighed. It didn''t look like a real immortal, but like an old man in the twilight.


    "If we want to repay him, we can''t do it in our life. Work hard, save our lives and spare time for good cultivation. Ye Feng has done all this for us." Yongsheng xianzun is now the manager of Jinghu song and dance hall. Every day when the pill shop closes, he will come to Changsheng xianzun and go to him for tea.


    "It''s almost thirty years now. I don''t know how big mouth and Yueyao are doing?"


    "In a few days, I''ll send xianjingshi and discuss with the superior to see if we can get together and worship ye Feng." Yongsheng xianzun drank tea and looked up at the opposite chilang mountain.


    "Boss? You mean the distant God King? That guy is not serious. He looks heartless, but he is definitely full of bad water. If you want to find him, we can''t get together in 50 years! I''d better ask him for mercy when the white eyebrow God is patrolling."


    God''s kings are full of bad water. Who can be a God? Who will be a good man? The white eyebrow God is just seemingly kind. The immortal is a good gift, crying and kneeling. Finally, he only exchanged one sentence for me to discuss when I go back.


    Changsheng immortal Zun is an old and refined person. How can he not understand the meaning of this? Later, together with Yongsheng immortal Zun, he brought some Qingyun drinks and specialties, climbed up chilang mountain at night and worshipped Ye Feng near the crater.


    After 30 years of changes, Jinghu Lake has disappeared and replaced by the rolling magma in the depths of the crater. They talked silently. After throwing down the tributes one by one, they took out some food and drink and drank muggy wine by the crater.


    "You two guys are really good enough. If you eat and drink well, you''ll get some ashes to honor me. What do you mean?"


    Immortals respected them both. They were both drunk and lost their souls. At first hearing Ye Feng''s voice, he not only didn''t shout and jump up, but also looked at him and thought about how to answer. But when they really saw Ye Feng, they were scared to lie on the ground and kowtow!


    "Nihilistic immortal Zun is possessed by ghosts, which has made him a real devil today. You are not afraid of him. How are you afraid of me?"

 Chapter 517

    Ye Feng was right. When Changsheng immortal Zun and Yongsheng immortal Zun thought about this, they immediately straightened up and looked at Ye Feng carefully.


    Ye Feng''s appearance has not changed, except that there is a faint layer of white light flashing on the fire sword around his waist, and there are invisible cultivation accomplishments. Everything is no different from that 30 years ago.


    "Are you really dead?" immortal immortal Zun held it for a long time. After he really said it, he wanted to slap his own ear scraper.


    "There are some things that you will understand as soon as I die?"


    "Alas! What are you talking about? It''s too late to understand!"


    Yongsheng immortal Zun sighed, sat on the ground, took out a bottle of Baihua wine and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "That''s new wine. It''s not good."


    "Ye Feng! We haven''t been out for nearly 40 years. It''s good to have a new drink..."


    "Hehe, it seems that your Majesty the queen bee is really kind to me. I still have thousands of kilograms of millennium old wine sent 300 years ago!"


    When a person dies, the ring will fall off. If he dies where no one is, he may be able to pick it up after demonizing. But if you die in the crater, Najie can''t burn directly to ashes! Ye Feng said that he still had the good wine he got three hundred years ago. Immortal Zun finally jumped up and reached out to grab Ye Feng''s arm. As a result, Ye Feng said that they sat back at that time.


    "My God is not very masculine. Be honest with me!"


    "What are you talking about? This God?" Yongsheng immortal Zun cried with a big grin.


    "What''s the matter? Maybe you''ve wasted 30 years and don''t allow others to make rapid progress?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Thirty years of true immortality to true God?!" Yongsheng xianzun''s image was completely destroyed. After the destruction, he pinched himself hard, and finally his tears came out in pain.


    "It''s more than a true God. I still have a treasure in my hand. Even the God of heaven trembles when he sees it!"


    Ye Feng said with a cold face. There was a roar from the chilang mountain. Changsheng xianzun and they didn''t know why. They thought the volcano was going to erupt. They were too scared to sit and jump into the air to escape. But when they looked back, two orange flames were emitted from the crater. They couldn''t even resist, so they were rolled by the flames and grabbed back to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng won''t hurt himself!


    They thought that the flame on their bodies also disappeared. Just when they wanted to ask the truth, a red magma erupted from the volcano below, which wrapped the three people and rushed into the air!


    Thirty years ago, when ye Fengchu came to Jinghu City, the treasure rat was hooked by chilang mountain and ran to the mountain to look for treasure. Ye Feng was afraid that she would be caught by outsiders and couldn''t let go of the business in the city, so he had to let his avatar accompany her. The result was obvious. When the treasure rat saw Jinghu, he said he would let Ye Feng take the big baby and pack it away in Najie.


    Ye Feng is used to the fire. When he heard that there is a Fairy Spirit on the top of the mountain, the changing Lake naturally moved his mind. So long before he was with Bai Jie, he secretly went there once.


    "Buddha, the Qi of these fairies gathers but does not disperse. What should they be attracted to, or to protect something."


    "Your soul power level, come here and see these? Still tell me as if?"


    "I''d like to have a closer look, but there are all fairy fires there. I don''t dare to go down." the avatar shook his head.


    "Where''s the fire? She didn''t say what''s strange underneath?"


    "She said? I think she''s the biggest freak! I just ate some undead, which has evolved into this. Look at her, Tiancai Dibao, Xianjing undead. I''ve been eating with you for hundreds of years, and now it''s still the acquired treasure. Give it to me, and I''m almost a God!"


    "Did you eat some undead? It''s like this now?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously.


    "The most is to add your life baby. What''s the big deal..."


    When Ye Feng was robbed, the sword baby should have been integrated with the flesh. After the robbery, he used soul power and Qi to practice the external incarnation with the same mind. But at that time, the aura was also in Ye Feng''s consciousness space. It was split by lightning and directly integrated into Ye Feng''s body!


    One body and two souls, that''s called double personality. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be a double-sided person. He can only separate the aura when refining the outer incarnation. As a result, it is now like an incarnation and a dead pet.


    Ye Feng has a lot of miracles. It seems that he is not bad, but in his heart, Ye Feng wants an external avatar who can play a sword, not a dead horse. Now the incarnation is cheap and obedient, and dare to compare with Ye Feng''s heart. Can Ye Feng not be angry? That''s weird!


    Ye Feng lost his incarnation, and he was more angry in his heart. He didn''t have to hurt himself if the aura hadn''t been stirred up. With this Kung Fu, the fire who practiced in Jinghu ran out.


    "Master, if I don''t upgrade all the time, will you dislike me?" Huoer asked solemnly.


    "If you don''t upgrade, I''m afraid the master can''t abandon you..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The master is a real fairy. It''s OK to be in this ancient and dense place. If one day he flies to the upper world and can''t take you, what can you do when you say it?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "There is a volcanic eye at the bottom of the lake," the fire whispered.


    "Oh!"


    "If I eat it, I can certainly upgrade. But after upgrading, you won''t be my master..."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. It told me. It also said that if you don''t want to suffer from burning the soul connection, you have to..."


    What do you have to say? Fire can''t go on. But Ye Feng heard the smell of conspiracy from here. Later, he asked Huoer again and immediately figured out what was going on inside.


    The record of chilang mountain in the secret ceremony says that huodezhen Jun absorbed chilang mountain, obtained the road and flew to the world. But Huoer said that the eye of fire at the bottom of the lake was seriously injured by people outside when it first opened in the ancient and dense land. It can live to this day only by being warmed by the fairy fire in Jinghu Lake. It will be willing to be eaten by fire, and it also wants to avenge itself with fire''s hand.


    But the fire de Zhenjun, if you really absorb all the aura of chilang mountain, can you still leave the eye of fire? Even if it is left, there is a wounded eye of fire at the bottom of the lake. Where does the fairy fire full of the lake come from? I''m afraid I''ve been swallowed by it for a long time. Recover your strength!


    Ye Feng thought of the key, but didn''t say it directly. He took Huoer back to the foot of the mountain and thought carefully for several days.


    A few days later, Ye Feng came to Jinghu again with Bai Jie. At this time, the eye of fire at the bottom of the lake did not know that Ye Feng calculated it. He was very happy to see Ye Feng falling out with Huoer. After Huoer jumped to the bottom of the lake, he immediately leaned over and let Huoer swallow it. But just then, something the eye of fire didn''t want to see in a dream appeared in front of it - the dead bone bird!

 Chapter 518

    In other words, what is under the mirror lake is not the eye of fire at all, but a wisp of the ghost of the fire De Zhen Jun.


    As the God of the fire department, huodezhen Jun was also one of the experts in the ancient times. Later, he found chilang mountain and began to practice here to seek the way of heaven. But the day before his robbery, he was plotted by his enemy. Although he defeated his enemy with the benefit of Chi Lang mountain''s anger, he failed to survive the disaster the next day.


    But huodezhen Jun was a God after all. At the critical moment, he was terrified. He absorbed all the Qi of chilangshan mountain and offset most of the sky robbery by self explosion of his outer incarnation, leaving this trace of residual soul.


    For tens of thousands of years, the remnant soul of Huode Zhenjun has been hiding at the bottom of Jinghu Lake to restore the soul power in order to rise again. But huodezhen Jun is a foreign god. He failed to survive in the ancient and secret places and can''t absorb the Qi of chaos. In addition, his body is completely destroyed. It''s easy to recover his aura at the top of this barren volcano, but it''s hard to recover his soul! Up to now, tens of thousands of years, his soul power has only recovered to the king level.


    At the moment of seeing Huoer, Huode Zhenjun also hesitated. After all, once he was attached to the spirit, he wanted to be promoted to heaven. But compared with ten thousand years of waiting, Huode Zhenjun finally couldn''t resist and made up the lie in order to get rid of Ye Feng and seize Huoer''s spirit. After that, even if ye Feng found out that he couldn''t help him on the chilang mountain.


    "My master said, your revenge will certainly be avenged for you. But if he eats you with your memory, he''s afraid I can''t digest it!"


    When Huoer gave the order, Huode Zhenjun didn''t understand what was going on, so he was swallowed by his incarnation. Then Huoer controlled Jinghu to release the spirit liquid, turned into a monster, and smashed Ye Feng under the volcano.


    "Then you hid under the volcano and practiced for 30 years!" the immortal immortal Zun shouted with his mouth open after hearing Ye Feng''s story.


    "Although the incarnation outside the body has the means to hide the breath, but there are Qingyuan real people, how is it possible?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Where are you hiding? And this... This is your outer incarnation?" the immortal statue grinned, pointing to the lava strange bird under his feet.


    "Hehe, Huode Zhenjun is a God. Can he lack the cave where he is closed? As for this guy, even if he is an incarnation, otherwise, I don''t know how to call him..." Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "You bastard! I''m the first incarnation in the world! Dare you dislike me!"


    Now the incarnation outside the body has a thick layer of fairy fire between the jade like white bones. When the wings fan, the surrounding air is distorted. If you look at it from a distance, it looks like a Phoenix. It''s very eye-catching. Once you look closer, it''s like the flesh has been roasted and hung on a bone rod. It''s said to be hell Firebird, which has been dead for a long time


    "You sell... Forget it! What you say is what you say. After all, it''s up to you next."


    "Ye Feng, are you going to take revenge?" immortal Zun said, trying to grab Ye Feng''s arm, but his hand reached half and retracted again.


    "What revenge? No one wants to kill me, let alone force you. Where does my revenge come from?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What a group of old foxes! I''m angry when I think about these 30 years!" Yongsheng immortal Zun scolded with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s your own mouth that''s dirty when you swear. People with real skills don''t swear. You still want to follow me in the future. This problem needs to be changed! Now I ask you, have you all got our 10% over the years? Has Bai Jie been to the awakening hall?"


    Ye Feng is dead. Do you want 10% more? It''s good not to call Bai Jie as an animal! But even if ye Feng returns strongly, can he really take meat out of the tiger''s mouth? You know, he''s alone. There are more than 800 lightsaber immortals in Jianzhou. Most of the real gods and gods over there add up to more than 2000!


    A day later, Ye Feng followed Changsheng xianzun to Dadu for the first time.


    Most of them are the base areas built by the Bai family when they settled in the wasteland. The streets in the city are spacious and flat, and the buildings are orderly. Half of the city facing south is where the White House is located, and the remaining half circle along the city is the residence of major affiliated families. From the sky, it looks like a military camp.


    As for the merchant shops, they are all built outside the city. According to immortal immortal Zun, people in the city go out casually. People outside want to enter the city. Don''t even think about it without the road signs issued by the white family!


    Ye Feng didn''t think much. He didn''t think about anything outside his body. He slowly flew to the gate of the city and made a circle around the city wall before flying to the city.


    "Who''s coming! Why break into Dadu!" the true God guarding the city flew up and blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    "Younger generation Ye Feng, come to ask Bai''s father for a marriage."


    "Ye Feng! Which Ye Feng?" the true God guarding the city has heard of Ye Feng, but it was only a legend thirty years ago. And that Ye Feng is just a real fairy. So I was stunned at that time.


    "I''m ashamed to say that the younger generation really doesn''t have any performance."


    Ye Feng was saying that Bai Aotian flew out of the city. When he saw Ye Feng, his eyes almost didn''t fly out!


    Ye Feng again! Ye Feng, the God who sent people, died in chilang mountain 30 years ago. This time it has become the true God Ye Feng! How many Ye Feng are there in this world!


    "Younger Ye Feng, I''ve seen the elder." Ye Feng flew closer, hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "You..." Bai Jingtian wanted to ask who you are, but he looked at the avatar outside his body and held it back.


    "To tell you the truth, the younger generation was attacked by a monster 30 years ago. In fact, he was lucky to survive. I came to Dadu this time to propose marriage to the elder."


    Bai Jie is your Taoist partner. Why do you still say "propose marriage"? Are you afraid that I won''t let you reunite and threaten you with Baijie? Bai Aotian thought and couldn''t help looking at the incarnation outside him.


    "I never meddle in the private affairs of the younger generation. You''d better find Xiaojie''s father."


    "Master, that''s right. I''ll ask the jade God King to propose marriage. But before I go, I don''t know if I can see Bai Jie?"


    Let me see. Bai Jie wants to go with him. No one can stop him. But as soon as Bai Jie left, the boy''s cultivation may turn over at any time. If you don''t let me see you, you may turn your face right away. Bai Aotian thought and glanced at the incarnation outside him with the corner of his eye.


    "Bai Jie is waking up and breaking through the golden immortal. I''m afraid it will be damaged for decades! This..."


    "So it is. The younger generation won''t see her. But there''s something I want to ask the elder to tell me."


    "Say it, as long as Xiaojie leaves the pass, I will naturally tell you."


    "My outer incarnation can''t go out of the ancient and dense land. I stay in the underground camp for fear that he will mischief and hurt people. So I want to leave him with Bai Jie, so that I can take care of each other and protect Dadu again." Ye Feng said with a smile and lowered his voice. "Immortal Qingyuan, that guy is a hypocrite and has to be prevented!"

 Chapter 519

    I have to prevent you from sending the dead bone bird to his house! What are you doing without me! While Bai Aotian was still thinking about countermeasures, Ye Feng had disappeared. Bai Aotian showed his pursuit for thousands of miles, but he didn''t find him!


    Bai Jie didn''t shut up. When Ye Feng talked to Bai Aotian, she also felt something moving outside the city, but when she wanted to come out to have a look, she was blocked by an inexplicable divine power. When she was about to find someone to limit herself, Ye Feng appeared in front of her out of thin air!


    "You have finally become a devil and will come to me?" Bai Jie said with a smile and two lines of tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "As soon as you say it, it''s like I won''t let you go."


    "If you dare to let me go, I won''t let you go..."


    Ye Feng is not an expert, but with him around, no matter Bai Jie or Qingyun star, everyone has a dependence. Even if he teased him for 300 years, no one felt very difficult. The days without Ye Feng were only 30 years. In these 30 years, every day was bullied, but in order to live, everyone broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. Now I finally see Ye Feng. Bai Jie can''t say a word except giggling and crying!


    "In order to have today, I could only hide it from you." ye Fengqiang said with a smile.


    "I know. It''s better if you come than anything."


    "Follow me to the sword tomb. If you want to get the blazing sun sword, we''ll go to the big world."


    "What are you doing in the big world?"


    "No one can squat in their backyard all the time?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile and pulled Bai Jie directly on the back of her outer incarnation. At this time, Bai Aotian was still staring at the avatar outside him in a daze. When he saw Ye Feng and Bai Jie, he even subconsciously condensed his true Qi.


    "Elder, you promised me those benefits before, and my 10% should be counted?"


    When Bai Jie got it, he turned his face immediately. What should I do? Give it to him. You can''t afford to lose people. Don''t give it to him. This boy is good at cultivation. Who knows what the dead bone bird can be like?


    "I promise you everything. You want immortal crystal stone or something else. Just say, I''ll let someone settle it and give it to you later."


    "Let''s take xianjingshi, and all other benefits will depend on the discount. After all, the awakening hall is no big deal... Goodbye." Ye Feng smiled contemptuously, turned his avatar and flew towards Jianzhou.


    "Wake up the temple? You can''t drink nectar in the wake up temple for 30 years. It seems that this boy has a great chance, and my family master has finally done it..."


    Bai Aotian is not a member of the family, nor does he have much ambition. In the past tens of thousands of years, he lived under Bai Jingtian brothers, relying on the old and selling the old. After being frightened by Ye Feng, he really retired again, and most of them were handed over to the younger generation. But that''s all gossip. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knows how capable he is. He has seen the strength of the Bai family and Jianzhou with his own eyes. So after leaving Dadu, instead of going to Jianzhou to ask for accounts, he took Bai Jie back to his closed place - Huoshen mansion.


    Huoshenfu is located at the bottom of chilang mountain. It was originally a corridor flowing magma. Huodezhen Jun widened the corridor and set many prohibitions as his place of isolation. As for the name, it came after Ye Feng came, which can be regarded as a memory of the elder who made his own achievements.


    Ye Feng and Bai Jie haven''t seen each other for 30 years. It''s inevitable that they are intimate. In the middle, Bai Jie found that Ye Feng was against the sky again - there was more than half of the wild gas in his body!


    "In the future, I will practice at ease, or you will fly into the world and I will become the second grass."


    "That''s why I brought you here. There are plenty of auras and prohibitions. Even the gods can''t easily find it here. Moreover, it can make you get through the robbery easily." Ye Feng said lovingly on Bai Jie''s cheek.


    "And that benefit!"


    "The combination of water and fire is called thunder. But in the final analysis, the attribute of heaven''s robbery is still partial to water. What would it look like if you hid under the magma?"


    "Water and fire are not allowed. I can really hide under the magma to cross the robbery. The natural robbery must be consumed a lot, but..."


    "But if you cultivate other attributes, you can''t hide in the magma, can you?"


    Bai Jiecai wants to talk, and Ye Feng suddenly kisses her lips. Bai Jie has a boyish temper. When she is kissed by her lover, she naturally wants to respond warmly. As a result, Ye Feng takes the opportunity to pass a bead into her mouth. Bai Jie wanted to stop and see what Ye Feng gave her. As a result, the bead rolled into her stomach!


    "What is it? How is it cool?"


    "It''s called dingyanzhu. Over the past 30 years, it''s all up to me to help me get through the robbery smoothly." Ye Feng said, picked up Bai Jie by the waist, walked outside the cave and flew into the magma.


    Bai Jie knew that Ye Feng would not harm her, but when she jumped into the magma, she subconsciously closed her eyes. As a result, I waited for a long time, and there was no discomfort around. When I opened my eyes, I was actually suspended in the magma like a huge bubble!


    "This baby can avoid magma!" Bai Jie exclaimed.


    "With such a treasure, Huode Zhenjun didn''t rise up. It seems that it''s not so easy to be a God that day..."


    Above the God of heaven, you can shuttle through the universe at will and destroy a planet between your fingers. Therefore, it is called the God of the universe. After reaching that level, it is almost a thought to control the rise and fall of a middle-class world. Even to destroy a big world is not impossible. Such an existence against the sky, natural disaster is extraordinary.


    But Ye Feng was just a true God. He was too far away from that step. He settled down and Bai Jie practiced at Huoshen mansion. Then he returned to the outside world again to find Qingyun star.


    Ye Feng appeared in most of the city and took away the affair of Bai Jie. He had already been told by the eyes of most of the city to the Qingyuan real people, and then he was put down by him.


    "Elder martial brother, are you afraid of that boy..." Ling tianshenzun whispered.


    "Don''t you understand this shit about Jianzhou? If those old bastards know it, they must be fighting and killing to force Ye Feng to obey. But Jianzhou is dominated by me. If that boy really has the ability to go against the sky and gets angry from them, he won''t talk to us back. Even if I''m not afraid of him, what about you?"


    "Elder martial brother means to make friends with Ye Feng first and test the deficiency and reality?" asked the God King of Zhenyuan.


    "He must have inherited the fire virtue to make such progress. In this way, he is bound to win something. There will inevitably be a war between me and him!"


    When Qingyuan immortal spoke, he not only had no resentment, but also looked very happy. His three younger martial brothers knew his temper and had a smile on their faces.

 Chapter 520

    A few days later, Ye Feng arrived as scheduled, but unexpectedly, he did not mention that he was determined to win, but said goodbye to Qingyuan immortal.


    "Do you really want to go to the big world?" asked Qingyuan immortal Ning Mei.


    "It''s true that retreat can improve accomplishments, but it''s not good for kendo. That''s why I want to go to the big world to practice. I''m leaving this time to ask the elder if I have anything to do."


    With this boy''s cultivation, he must be conscripted to join the war. With this trick, if he really takes part in the God devil war, he will certainly make a big show. But the big world is not an ancient and secret place. There are not many who love, but there are many who are jealous of the virtuous and the capable. Should I let him go to die, or should I leave him to continue training and help him get a certificate one day?


    Qingyuan immortal thought for a long time, but he couldn''t answer Ye Feng. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He drank tea slowly and leisurely, with an expression of letting things go. After half an hour, Qingyuan immortal choked out a sentence.


    "The war between gods and demons is about to start. If you go out so rashly, you will die. Come with me!"


    Ye Feng followed Qingyuan immortal and soon came to a canyon. Looking down from the sky, it''s really called a:


    When the sword peak is pulled up, there is no grass for thousands of miles.


    The floating clouds could not bear their domineering fingers and invited birds to walk around the sky.


    "This is the sword tomb?"


    "Feel the sword inside?" Qingyuan immortal asked.


    "Hehe, looking at those swords, I feel like I''m home."


    "Outsiders say that this place is conducive to understanding, but if people who are not determined can''t endure for half a minute, they will be killed by ten thousand swords."


    "In every war, the first to die is the grass on the wall. In this place where there are thousands of swords, if you don''t stick to it, you will have to kill your heart with thousands of swords." Ye Feng smiled.


    "If you know this, you can go. If you really have a life in the big world in the future, don''t mention the ancient and secret places, otherwise no one can save you." Qingyuan immortal said and was about to leave.


    "I heard that the elder is a disciple of the Jianling sect. I don''t know the younger generation''s qualification. Can you go to the Jianling sect and study?"


    "You think they are far away, why follow me?"


    After Qingyuan immortal said a mindless word, he disappeared. Ye Feng punched him in the direction of his disappearance, then fell to the ground and discussed the next countermeasures with his outer incarnation and Yaoji.


    "It was that bastard who killed me! Later, he built an ancestral temple for me under the guise of benevolence and righteousness!"


    After soaking in the magma for 30 years, Yao chicken also has a small spirit, but when he shows up, he is the size of a chick, jumping and swearing. He is really cute.


    "Qingyuan immortal should fight with Jianxiu to prove the sword. When you were killed, your skills were inferior to others. What''s to complain about?"


    "You don''t have to be a thief. You''ll cry when you look back!" Yao chicken jumped and scolded.


    "In order to prove Kendo, he didn''t hesitate to cultivate his opponent. This Qingyuan immortal is a real sword cultivation. But you can''t understand it after tens of thousands of years of death. I really don''t understand how you understood kendo."


    Yaoji is ridiculed by Ye Feng and wants to get angry again. At this time, another consciousness of it ran out and talked about serious things - how to crack the seal.


    The blazing sun sword is known as the first sword in ancient times. Qingyuan immortal made a lot of efforts to seal him at the beginning. After tens of thousands of years, these forbidden arrays should have little effect. But as the array eye, more than 100000 spiritual swords are not so easy to do.


    "They are all peerless swords. It''s good to get any." Ye Feng smiled and walked towards the sword tomb.


    "Don''t think you can keep your heart here after eating jianxincao. It''s a real sword, which can''t be compared with jianxincao!" Yao chicken cried and went back to Ye Feng''s Najie.


    The valley where the sword tomb is located was originally a Jedi, which was occupied by more than 100000 spiritual swords for many years. There was a strange smell in the air. Ye Feng obviously didn''t take what Yaoji said seriously because he was afraid that it would take the opportunity to brainwash himself and feel everything around him. In fact, he was very nervous.


    Ye Feng felt the breath of the sword, and the swords naturally felt him. As a result, as soon as they entered the valley, several sword spirits flew over.


    Ye Feng thought it was something like a test and tried to restrain himself. As a result, when several sword spirits spoke, Ye Feng almost didn''t laugh!


    "Hey, little brother, I see you have beautiful bones and a sword heart. You are a material for practicing swordsmanship. Now I ask you, do you want to achieve supreme swordsmanship?" a sword spirit like an old man said with this hand on his back.


    "The younger generation, Morley, is an old product. It''s just the triple meaning of the cold ice sword. You have the attribute of fire, and you don''t agree with it! If you want to prove the avenue, you''d better choose the old man''s Bai YaoJian!" an older sword spirit crowded over and robbed Bai Dao.


    The sword hearts are different, and the sword spirits are difficult to get along with. The two sword spirits said and fought. The remaining swordsmen seemed afraid of them. Seeing that they were fighting, they began to sell themselves.


    "Hehe, I think you are all very good. It''s better to go to the battlefield with me instead of fighting each other here. It''s good for everyone to show their strengths."


    When Ye Feng finished, the two fighting swordsmen stopped fighting and laughed later.


    "Young generation, you are too greedy. If you are like this, you will be killed by ten thousand swords if you can''t take three steps from now on. I advise you to choose a sword casually and go out quickly!" sneered the cold ice sword spirit.


    "If I take three steps and nothing happens, will you all go with me?"


    "I told you this because more than 100000 swords are rusty here. We thought we could count one by one. If you insist, just take three steps! If you can really keep your heart, we''ll all follow you!"


    After three steps, there was still an open space ahead. The warning of the sword spirit was nothing more than illusion and so on. Ye Feng thought about gathering soul power secretly and took a step forward.


    Step inside the door, step outside the door. When Ye Feng landed at this step, the scenery in front of him immediately changed. The strange sword tomb had become a reef on the bank. Cao ER and Ye Hua both stood on the reef and waved, while Ye Feng stood on a leaf boat and seemed to want to travel far.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t know when you''ll be back. Take good care of yourself there. If you''re unhappy, if you can''t, you''ll resign and come back to Qingyun. We still share our family."


    "I also want to stay at home for the happiness of my family, but in this man eating world, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. It has been opened in the Panyun world since ancient times. If we can''t take the opportunity to expand Qingyun, other small thousand worlds participating in the war will also go. If so, sooner or later, the tragedy of Jianxian city will repeat!"

 Chapter 521

    Ye Feng was ashamed of cao''er, so he knew it was an illusion and answered well. But his voice just fell, and Bai Jie appeared beside him. He not only hugged Ye Feng''s arm intimately, but also lost a provocative look at Cao er. When cao''er saw these, he sat on the reef and wiped his tears. Ye Yan and Ye Hua stared at Bai Jie and clenched their teeth.


    "My father is the God King. He works with you only for the sake of raising Ye Feng''s offspring. What should you do about the rest? Do it yourself."


    This is not Bai Jie! Bai Jie is not such a person! She, like me, is a man of love. If there were such a day, she would only hold hands with cao''er and say goodbye. She would never say these hurtful words.


    When Ye Feng finished thinking, his feet loosened. Ye Feng looked down and saw that a leaf boat had become a bloody battlefield. Looking up again, Qingyun stars are fighting with a group of monsters. When Ye Feng saw this, he subconsciously joined the battle group, but the monster could not be killed at all. Ye Feng cut hundreds of swords, just like cutting in the air.


    "Ye Feng, to deal with these monsters, the fire sword is useless. Use the killing sword quickly!"


    Yueyao said that she was caught by a monster. Ye Feng wanted to find the evil sword and save her. The monster turned into a wisp of black smoke and drilled in along Yueyao''s mouth and nose. After hearing Yueyao''s scream, she turned into a bigger monster and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Respect others and respect yourself. If you say that the fire sword is useless, you may not be as powerful as yourself!"


    Ye Feng said that hundreds of swords were intended to protect Yueyao''s changing demons like raindrops. Then he felt the dazzling white light in front of him. When he returned to his mind, he had returned to reality.


    "How can there be so many sword hearts in your sword mind!" a young child like sword spirit asked in a positive voice suspended in the air.


    "My sword intention is only to protect the people around me. For them, no matter what sword or heart it is, I will take it all!" Ye Feng replied with a calm face.


    "For family and friends, you have to give up your future. People like you will have a sword willing to follow you? Joke!"


    "If that''s true, I''ll be relieved..."


    When Ye Feng finished, the fire jumped out and turned Ye Feng into an explosive head. Yaoji poked out his head to have a look, but was stared by Ye Feng and shrank back in fear.


    "That''s the sword refined by the eye of fire. At most, it''s a post heaven treasure. How can you carry the meaning of enthusiastic sword!"


    "There are too many impossible things. They all say it. The God devil war is over. Do you have a test? If not, I''ll get the sword?"


    "What sword!"


    "These sword spirits said that if I walked into the sword tomb for three steps, I would follow me." Ye Feng said and walked forward with a bad smile.


    "Hum! Don''t be arrogant here. The guy who let you in is my enemy. You''ll die!"


    The young boy Jianling said and left. Ye Feng looked back at the several Jianling behind him. They all looked relaxed.


    "The person who sent me in has no grudge against you?"


    "The master was killed by fighting the sword. His skill is inferior to that of others! It''s not that we can''t kill him with it. What enemy is there?"


    When the cold ice sword spirit finished, a little cold light flashed from the valley, and finally changed into a crystal short sword, suspended in front of Ye Feng.


    "My body is called cold frost. It''s refined from ice heart for thousands of years. It''s still an artifact. Remember to call me any difficult water monster in the future."


    "OK, I''ll bother you if there''s a water monster!" Ye Feng said, breaking his fingertips and playing a drop of blood on the frost sword.


    "I''m so low-level and can''t eat it. What''s your hurry!" Huoer glanced at Ye Feng and went back to the ring to practice.


    "What about you? Do you want to go with me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recognize the Lord. When you meet the right person in the future, I can transfer you out."


    "Really!" asked the spirit of Bai YaoJian.


    "If you want to stay here for the elderly, I don''t insist. Think about it. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Jianling, who was responsible for guarding the pass, was tortured and ran away by Ye Feng. No one bothered him after taking a few more steps. But the more the sword tomb goes inside, the more powerful the collected sword is. If Wan Yifeng finds a good one, will he still care about the swords at gukou?


    Several sword spirits thought and quickly summoned the body. However, Ye Feng didn''t force them to recognize the Lord. They were also very happy. After explaining their strengths, they lived in Ye Feng''s Najie and became temporary tenants.


    There are spiritual swords in the sword tomb, and they will communicate with each other, so Ye Feng walked for a while and didn''t see scattered swords around him. Until he came to the sunny side of the valley, a large sword with fire attribute appeared in front of him.


    "It''s this guy. There are many kinds of sword hearts in his sword meaning. He must be like his enemy. He killed many sword repairs and destroyed many spirit swords! Let''s go together and kill him to avenge the old masters!"


    The young boy Jianling''s voice fell, and Ye Feng wanted to explain. But thousands of artifact swords not only lost their owner for many years, but also were sealed in the sword tomb. Hearing the word "enemy", they immediately flew over like crazy!


    No matter how sharp the artifact is, it also needs someone to provide true Qi, otherwise it can''t exert much power. But in the face of thousands of artifacts, let alone Ye Feng''s cultivation, even the domineering fire dared to come out!


    "Ye Feng, these swords are holding their grudges in the sword tomb. I''ll do it when you''re angry. How about we purify them?" Bai YaoJian, who just got his hand, preached to Ye Feng.


    "So many swords, can you?"


    "The sword tomb is famous. You can''t get in and out. It''s too late to go now. You have to try if you can..."


    The sword tomb comes in and can''t get out! Just look at the old Jianling at the door. Do you have to try? Forget it. I also want to find the blazing sun sword and go to the big world to experience it!


    Ye Feng thought, Bai YaoJian appeared in his hand. But while inputting Qi into Bai YaoJian, the incarnation outside him also took off. Facing the swords that came from the sharp shooting, it was a sound of evoking souls!


    Sword spirits are spirit bodies. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt them at all. However, the sound of soul seduction is a way to attack the soul directly. Many years ago, the sword spirit suffered a great loss on the dead bone bird. Now it was roared by the super bone bird outside the body. At that time, more than half of the sword spirit was roared so that the soul was lax and the body fell into dust. Some of the others who had the function of dispelling and dispelling demons were also shaken and turned around and ran away. As a result, Bai YaoJian also absorbed the great move of holding his breath. The incarnation outside his body lifted the crisis!


    "Why does the monster listen to you!" the young boy Jianling looked at his escaping companion, but his momentum did not decrease.


    "If you want to know about him, you can. But you have to tell me how these monsters came first, otherwise you don''t understand what I said."


    "That still need to say! Monsters are changed after the owners die!"

 Chapter 522

    "It seems that you know a lot. Let me tell you, he was also a monster before. He became like this because he absorbed my soul power and the aura of other monsters. In other words, there may be the mark of your late master!" Ye Feng explained with a smile.


    When Ye Feng finished, the young boy Jianling took it for granted that he didn''t believe it. But those swords that were knocked down to the ground were all artifacts that were full of resentment and were about to be possessed. When they heard the word "master", they immediately flew around the incarnation outside their body to find the master''s breath.


    As I said before, most of the swords on the sunny side are swords with fire attribute, and the incarnation has been soaked in magma for 30 years. When they see him, they must feel that his breath is similar to their master. Finally, they actually hang around him and believe it!


    "You fools! The master is dead! He lied to you!"


    "Chu Ying, you say we are stupid. What about yourself? Even if this boy deceives us? Do you really want to stay here and wait for one day to become a magic sword and be damned?" a black heavy sword flew out and asked.


    "He was personally sent by the enemy! I saw it clearly at the top of the mountain! They still talked?"


    "Before the master died, he also talked to the enemy, and then they had a fair fight. Finally, the master''s skill is not as good as others, otherwise the enemy will complete the master''s sword skill..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen! Anyway, he''s dead today! Even if you all protect him, he''s dead!"


    The sword spirit called Chu Ying shouted and wanted to go, but it dared to treat Ye Feng like this. The treasure hunting mouse of Ye Feng''s family didn''t do it, flew over and grabbed Chu Ying and beat him!


    The sword spirit is also a spirit family. In fact, the fight of the spirit family is magic. Chu Ying is the sword spirit of an artifact. In terms of level, it is many times higher than Huoer. Even if Huoer grows large, the flame on his small fist is very scary, but after hitting Chu Ying, there is nothing else except the punishment that day, which makes him a little numb.


    But who is Huoer! That''s Ye Feng''s heart, the eldest sister of all the little monsters! She''s all started. Yao chicken, Mu Ling, incarnations outside her body, even red cotton, all flew to help. Just in the blink of an eye, she beat Chu Ying''s soul and body unreal and cried again and again!


    "Stop it! If you fight again, you will be an enemy as well as an enemy!" Ye Feng saw that the fight was almost over, and then made a voice to stop it.


    "How dare you speak ill of my master? If you don''t look at your high level, you''ll eat you directly!" Huoer said and took another blow from Chu Ying.


    "You wait and see! It''s not over if you don''t destroy all of you in the sword tomb today!"


    Chu Ying said, turning the spirit into emptiness and disappearing directly. But just in the blink of an eye, he took tens of thousands of all kinds of swords and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "That monster will evoke the soul! Kill him with the sword!"


    Ye Feng was afraid when he heard the meaning of the sword! After all, many of these swords carry high-level sword meaning. Even if they have no master, Ye Feng and his avatar can''t stand the idea of playing one sword with another. He quickly called back all the little monsters and threw out some dark shields in front of him.


    "Chu Ying, we are a sword without a master. Using the sword means losing cultivation. Look at his shields. They are all refined from the shell of scorpion monsters. Most of our sword intention can''t hurt it!" the leading sword said, and the rest of the swords stopped.


    "Just now I wanted to explain that Chu Ying was not willing to let go. Now I tell you that I came to find his body with my sword spirit. If you entangle me again, I''m not polite!" Ye Feng shouted behind the shield.


    "Don''t lie! Except those cheated by you, the spirit of the sword in the sword tomb is here!"


    "Is the spirit of the burning sun sword there? You let it out and I''ll go right away!"


    "Blazing sun sword... The sword spirit of blazing sun sword is dead! Besides, his sword heart is invincible. Even if it doesn''t die, it won''t follow people like you!"


    Chu Ying''s sophistry is useless when there is a chicken. Ye Feng later demonstrated the idea of invincible sword, and a group of swords immediately quieted down. Chu Ying saw that the situation was bad and wanted to slip away. As a result, Huoer caught up and kicked again. Chu Ying was injured this time. After only a few efforts, Huoer caught him in his hand.


    Chu Ying was the thorn head of the sword tomb. It was caught by Huoer. The rest of the sword spirits were more curious about Ye Feng than surprised.


    "I really came to find the blazing sun sword. I didn''t force the swords that followed me to recognize the lord except the cold frost. As for Qingyuan immortal and me, they are rivals just like your master and him. Therefore, there is no resentment between us. These two pills are almost enough to help you restore your soul power."


    Ye Feng said, took out two julingdan, put them on the ground, called Huoer back and continued to walk forward. This time they all explained clearly. Except for a few curious swords, they followed Ye Feng far away. The rest went back to practice honestly. Ye Feng followed Yaoji and came to the array eye easily. He saw the first famous sword in the past - the burning sun sword.


    The blazing sun sword is the feather of ancient sacred animals. Even if it loses its spirit, it is full of spirituality and golden light. Ye Feng was overjoyed when he saw these, and his hand couldn''t help coming up. At this time, yao ji, who had been following Ye Feng, stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t touch it, or you''ll touch the array and you''ll never get out in your life!"


    Ye Feng was always careful about his surroundings and didn''t feel that there was an array, but Yaoji said he couldn''t help believing it. After taking back his hand, he stood in front of the blazing sun sword and observed it carefully.


    The blazing sun sword is suspended on an obsidian table. There is no aura fluctuation around except the shining golden light. However, under the Obsidian table, there is a dark stone. It looks black, but the more you pay attention to it, the more unfathomable it is.


    "That thing is called Longyan stone, which was melted by the tears of the ancient ancestors. It is the most Yin thing. It and my body can restrain each other, and the sword tomb can be safe. Once any one of them is moved, the other will explode its original power and turn the sword tomb into a place of absolute death."


    "No wonder you can''t feel anything!"


    "If you want to break this array, you can only wait until the double ninth sun in 1999, or when July 7 is overcast, break the balance with the help of the power of the sun, moon and stars, recognize one of the Lord, and move the other to a private space for sealing."


    "What will private space be like?"


    "I don''t know. The memory of the burning sun sword was sealed by Jinwu. If I hadn''t been with Yaoji, I wouldn''t have been like this!" Yaoji said fiercely, staring at Longyan stone.


    "What about the array? What do you mean you come in and can''t go out?" Ye Feng asked with Bai YaoJian.

 Chapter 523

    "I''ve heard from my master that this valley is a natural array called Jue Tian array. In addition, this Yin to Yang baby will form suction around. It''s better to be in it. If you want to go out, you''ll be absorbed."


    To leave the sword tomb and get the blazing sun sword, you need to break the balance. Ye Feng hesitated a little and simply sat next to the blazing sun sword. While waiting for the day of the Double Ninth Festival, he felt the meaning of the sword.


    In the past 30 years, Ye Feng has been improving his accomplishments. I don''t know how much he has left behind in his understanding of kendo. Therefore, although the cultivation has been improved, the sword idea is still in the primary stage. However, with cultivation as the basis, Ye Feng has less worries. Now he feels it again and his mood is much easier.


    Ye Feng''s way to understand the meaning of the sword is to pursue the origin. Now there are two ancient things, the burning sun sword and the Dragon nightmare stone. Ye Feng will not let go. Therefore, after finishing his mood, he immediately released a trace of soul power and carefully contacted the Dragon nightmare stone.


    ZuLong, also known as candle dragon, is the embodiment of extreme Yin after the beginning of heaven and earth. Therefore, in the legends of all ethnic groups, everything about darkness has something to do with it. But Ye Feng''s soul power didn''t feel dark and cold when he met Longyan stone, but gave birth to a feeling of peace of mind. Ye Feng tried to send in some, but the result was the same.


    The most Yin thing should make people dare not approach. How can it be like this! Ye Feng thought, easily pulled back his soul power and tried to touch the blazing sun sword again. As a result, the soul force was pulled by the blazing sun sword, and a burst of irritable and fanatical pain spread all over Ye Feng!


    In great surprise, Ye Feng immediately tore off the soul force, and the man jumped up from the meditation and took a subconscious look at the Obsidian table.


    The blazing sun sword and the Dragon nightmare stone are still there, but there is an additional bluestone on the corner of the table!


    Eat my soul and give me a stone. What''s going on?


    Ye Feng thought, reaching out to grasp the stone, but as soon as his true Qi touched the bluestone, he was immediately bounced aside. Ye Feng tried several times, so he had to walk over and grab the bluestone with his hand.


    The bluestone is not heavy, and there is no aura on it. Ye Feng tried to send in the soul power. As a result, he went east and West, just like an ordinary stone. When he wanted to throw it aside, a gap opened in the center of the bluestone, and then it became two pieces, revealing several yellow marks that looked like words.


    "Is it the book of heaven?"


    Ye Feng talked and looked around at the light yellow marks. They were not words at all. Ye Feng tried to send in some soul power. Half of the stone really split two pieces, revealing some rust red marks again. By this time, Ye Feng understood that the stone was really a Book of heaven. I think so. The soul power just swallowed was actually earned!


    "This silly boy really thought it was the blazing sun sword for him! I''m afraid he will suffer some pain after reading this!" a little old man with a goatee said to fake Ye Feng with a smile in the air.


    "Keep your voice down! That boy is a ghost. Don''t be found out by him. It will ruin my plan!"


    "You bastard know you''re scared? At the beginning, the boy wanted to enter the road with Dan. You and the girl gave me a stir. This time I''m here for revenge. I asked you to stir me up..."


    "Old man, speaking ill of people behind their backs is a damage to the talents of scholars. Why don''t you learn it well?" Qingyun appeared and asked coldly.


    "If you don''t let him understand Dan Dao, I won''t let him understand Jiandao. What''s the matter? Have a temper!"


    "I dare not have a temper in front of you. After all, you refined my body. But you all know that this boy is concerned about now. So you must have plans to help him out?"


    At this time, Ye Feng, who knew nothing about it, had opened the third page of the heavenly book. There were green and black lines on it, and there were no edges with words at all.


    "This line looks like a sword scar. Since I want to understand Kendo, I''ll first see what''s in it."


    Ye Feng smiled, stretched out his fingers and touched the blue and black lines one by one. The three people in the sky listened to him. Qingyun looked proud. The other two looked at her, turned around and disappeared.


    Ye Feng didn''t know about the top of his head, but the blue and black marks were not strange to him. Ye Feng just explored them one by one, and his true Qi was absorbed, and even his soul power was absorbed more than 30%.


    It only absorbs the real Qi and soul power, but not my barbaric Qi. Can it be said that this Tianshu is a product of barbarism, not an ancient thing! What are these lines? Is it the direction of the meridians? In that case, it would be useless to me


    Ye Feng thought, took out two julingdan to eat, and continued to explore the lines. At the beginning, the soul force was inexplicably taken away, but when Ye Feng wanted to eat julingdan again, the blue and black lines suddenly came alive and went into Ye Feng''s fingers in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Feng subconsciously shook his hand, but as a result, he threw out a blue and black sword spirit and was hitting the book of heaven on that page! Ye Feng only felt a flash of blue light in front of him, and was photographed into the book of heaven by an invisible force!


    Inside the Tianshu, there is a spherical space. Countless small blue and black energies wander and collide wantonly in the space. Ye Feng doesn''t know what it is. He will hide when he sees them flying. However, with more and more energy appearing around Ye Feng, he can''t hide if he wants to. He can only watch those energies pass through his body.


    Green and black energy will not damage Ye Feng, but every time there is energy passing through, Ye Feng''s soul power will be reduced by a trace. Just in order to understand the book that day, Ye Feng consumed a lot of soul power. I wanted to eat julingdan. When they take away the soul power, the soul power in the body decreases, and the savage Qi can''t be suppressed. But when Ye Feng wanted to take out the pill to supplement his soul power, he found that he had no body at all! Or, he is now a blue and black energy!


    At this time, two more energies flew towards Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng didn''t dare to wait to be robbed. He ran forward and directly passed through the body of one energy. As a result, Ye Feng also stole a trace of soul power from the other party!


    "Although God disdains to do this, he has to wrong you in order to live!"


    Ye Feng put down his reserve and immediately shuttled back and forth in the spherical space. There was an unlucky energy body in the middle, which would take away a trace of soul power by Ye Feng. After several snatches, those energies seem to be afraid of Ye Feng. When they see him flying over, they will run away immediately.


    As time went by, Ye Feng''s body became larger and larger. For those energies, it changed from capturing soul power at the beginning to swallowing them directly. But with the recovery of soul power, Ye Feng began to doubt his practice again.

 Chapter 524

    I just want to restore my soul power. Why should I devour them when my soul power is full? Don''t I want to get out of here? What''s the difference between me and the beast? Ye Feng thought, but he couldn''t stop, so he kept swallowing other energy bodies.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, and Ye Feng doesn''t remember how many energy bodies he swallowed, but that thing is like endless. No matter how Ye Feng swallowed it, the energy bodies in the spherical space are still dense. Gradually, Ye Feng stopped thinking about why and didn''t understand why. All he had to do was swallow it until he could break through this space.


    I don''t know when, Ye Feng''s body is already one tenth the size of the spherical space. He tried to hit the space wall, but the spherical space was full of elasticity and immediately bounced Ye Feng back.


    There is a saying in the sword technique: Rou overcomes gang. Wrap it and break it. Gunkoro, when Eli, only Eli!


    As a swordsman, Ye Feng''s most basic sword formula is naturally clear in his heart. After being bounced back by the space wall, he began to gather strength and prepare to deliver the strongest blow.


    Ye Feng is an infinite body of Hunyuan. It''s only a matter of blinking an eye to gather strength, but if you want to use a sword, you have to have a sword. But he summoned the fire sword. Huoer didn''t respond. He tried to shout Bai YaoJian and cold frost sword, but there was no news. In desperation, Ye Feng had to condense his Qi into a sword and wave his hand into a space under his feet.


    With a single blow from Ye Feng, the spherical space was broken. Ye Feng only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and people also returned to reality. He first looked around blankly, and everything remained the same. Then looked down at the Tianshu, the stone is still a stone, and the blue and black mark on it is still the original appearance.


    "This boy is too stupid! I haven''t realized it yet!" the old man with goatee pointed to Ye Feng and shouted.


    "Just like the old master, I can''t use the right place in my mind." fake Ye Feng smiled.


    "That''s why he is most like the old master." Qingyun Bai glanced at them and continued to look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng experienced what he had just experienced and understood what the secret was. As for what it was, Ye Feng didn''t understand for a moment. Seeing that his body had not changed, he settled down again and realized his just experience.


    The spherical space full of energy bodies captures the energy of other energy bodies and breaks through, which is somewhat similar to the groundbreaking in the book. Is this heavenly book the spirit stone left at that time, recording everything at that time? What about those energy bodies? It is clearly an energy body, but it carries the soul power. Is that the Qi of chaos?


    Ye Feng pondered for a long time and didn''t know what he wanted to understand. He simply opened the rusty red chapter and groped gently with his fingers. The result was the same as before. First, Ye Feng was sucked away. After a while, he wandered again. It was too empty.


    This time, Ye Feng was taken to a rusty red space full of colorful energy bodies. They chased and collided together, and bursts of violent flashes and roars burst out from time to time. At the beginning, Ye Feng looked at it with great interest, but only for a while, he was a little bored at the bottom of his heart, and listening to the roar became more and more harsh. In the end, Ye Feng swallowed up those energy bodies again.


    The energy bodies of various colors carry different kinds of energy, such as red fire, blue water, purple electricity, orange fire and soil, egg white water and wood. Ye Feng keeps swallowing them, and his body becomes more and more huge. I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng feels that his energy is full, as if he would explode if he swallowed another one. At this time, An energy body hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt a flash in front of him again and returned to reality.


    "If you can throw some energy out, you can see the end!"


    Ye Feng smiled and sighed, ate a few julingdan, opened the last page of the book, put his hand on the handwriting like mark and input soul power. But this time, Ye Feng didn''t wander too empty. Instead, the things around him began to disappear. From the fiery sun sword and dragon nightmare stone around us to the mountains and valleys in the distance, and finally even the sky and the sun turned into a faint yellow.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng thought it was an illusion and was surprised that the ability of the heavenly book was against the sky and could make the illusion so realistic. However, after everything stopped, Ye Feng found that he and the heavenly book had been completely preserved!


    After the shock, Ye Feng first thought of Huoer. His heart moved. The fire sword immediately appeared in his hand, and Huoer also appeared in front of him. But this time, Ye Feng was not happy, but sat on the ground!


    "Master, you are so divine. You don''t feel ashamed to sit on the ground like this!"


    "Huo''er, do you know what''s going on?" Ye Feng asked, staring at the yellow sky.


    "You don''t know. Where can I go?"


    Huoer finished and went back to Najie to practice. Ye Feng took the heavenly book and flew disorderly in the dim yellow space, trying to find a different scenery, but no matter how far he flew, he couldn''t see anything. Helpless, he called Qingyun and didn''t respond. He tried to call Qingyuan immortal again, but the result was the same. In the end, Ye Feng could do nothing except flying aimlessly.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng''s eyes turned blood red, and his mind changed from fear to depression. He no longer wants to find those things that don''t exist, but wants to destroy the whole world. But in this yellow world, what he wants to do is futile. The only thing that can be destroyed by him is himself except the fire sword.


    Immediately, Ye Feng took out the fire sword, took it in his hand, looked again and again, and cut the last sword at himself. At the time of life and death, Ye Feng saw his body broken into countless pieces, and finally into the sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers. At that moment, he thought of cao''er, Bai Jie, Yueyao and others.


    A voice told Ye Feng that he could save one of them.


    "Save one person and kill others? This is bullshit! In that case, save me! In another 500 years, I will destroy your bullshit rules!"


    Ye Feng woke up with a roar. Everything around him was still the same. Only the stone heavenly book had become a handful of dust.


    Ye Feng, who was reborn, was not at all excited. He waved his hand to disperse the dust and spit hard. Then he settled his mind and began to continue to understand kendo.


    "He looks like a scholar and speaks politely, but his temper... Tut tut!" fake Ye Feng despised him.


    "I''m afraid this Kendo will be realized into a killing way by him! A little girl wasted her time. I don''t know whether to cry or not!"

 Chapter 525

    Qingyun ignored their ridicule, smiled and disappeared.


    "Old man, we seem to have lost." fake Ye Feng waited for a while and whispered.


    "It''s rare that smelly boy has such obsession, but it''s too much. After all, he has to accumulate himself! I say you, just give him that Qingxin or something."


    "He''s not me, so the precious book can''t be given to him for nothing. Wait until he''s uncomfortable again."


    After some torture, Ye Feng found nothing in his exploration of the origin. But compared with the firm sword heart, those seem to be nothing, and the sword meaning is no longer difficult for Ye Feng. After more than ten days, Ye Feng stabilized his mind and immediately broke through the double meaning of the sword.


    The double Guardian sword idea can carry more than ten times more true Qi than the single one, but the consumption of soul power does not increase. Ye Feng tried his hand with the surrounding rocks. It was more like a romantic sword than a hidden sword.


    When you strengthen your heart and know how to guard, you understand the meaning of the double sword. What is the meaning of the triple sword? What''s more, What immortal Qingyuan said about entering the Tao with sword seems to have nothing to do with the upgrading of my sword intention. Isn''t that what he said about Kendo?


    With doubt, Ye Feng put away the fire sword, called Yaoji out and asked the time. Only then did I know that I had so many bad sins. It was only a month outside. It was more than four months before the Double Ninth Festival.


    If it is a closed door feeling in reality, the previous nightmare may have been over a thousand years! It seems that this book is not so useless


    Ye Feng thought about mentioning the double meaning of sword with Yaoji. As a result, Yaoji told him a good news after listening to it. In the future, he can use other double meaning of sword.


    "Ah! What''s going on! Is everything clear?"


    "Not everything, but rules." before Yao chicken spoke, Bai Yao Jianling flew out and interrupted.


    "Tell me."


    "Rules are rules. If you understand the meaning of the double sword, you can use the meaning of the double sword. There''s nothing to say about such a simple truth." Bai Yao Jianling''s words are natural, but his tone is less confident.


    "Shouldn''t it be your own rules?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "We are just weapons. We are not qualified to set rules..." we are less confident.


    "It seems to have been said before that the sword of the ownerless wants to lose cultivation. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Of course it''s true! Otherwise..."


    Otherwise, if you recognize the Lord as a sword with its own sword meaning, won''t you be able to use the sword meaning casually? Otherwise, the "Sword Fairy and sword God" will fly all over the sky, and the world will be in chaos? But these are not important. What matters is who is so powerful and can set this rule for the world''s swords. More importantly, do other sword practitioners have such benefits.


    "It''s for you because you''ve eaten jianxincao and won the approval of wanjian. Others? Think beautiful! If you dare to use it, you''ll die!" Bai Yao said and slipped away.


    "Jianxincao, the treasure of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Feng said and looked up at the sky. A white cloud was floating over his head. Vaguely, it seemed that there was something hidden in the white clouds. Ye Feng wanted to have a closer look. A little white light appeared in front of him. Ye Feng had no time to dodge. He was hit by the white light at that time. At that time, he felt dizzy and fell straight to the ground.


    I''m God! I can''t hide. I faint at once. Is this the cultivation above the God?


    Ye Feng lay on the ground, thought with chagrin, got up, patted his clothes and arched his hand at the white cloud. Just began to check their own situation, there was no change in the body, but there was a little more white light in the space of consciousness. The white light is very soft and seems to be very warm, but when the soul force is close, there is a trace of coolness, and the closer it is, the heavier the coolness is. When Ye Feng comes within ten steps of it, there is a feeling of soul trembling!


    It seems that someone is worried, but it''s better to hide in the sword tomb and practice in vain. It''s better than going out to intrigue, fight and kill, and thinking about your family.


    "Smelly boy, it''s beautiful! Is God''s cheap so easy to pick up!"


    As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he saw himself standing on the white clouds, looking at himself with a bad smile.


    "Master, don''t you feel aggrieved that you have become like me?"


    "What''s wrong? God used your appearance to go out and make trouble, and then let you carry the pot. I don''t know how happy it is! Ha ha!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of me pretending to be a tiger and bluffing?"


    "Then you''d better try it." fake Ye Feng shook his hand, and a piece of animal skin fell down. In the blink of an eye, it turned into stars and rolled Ye Feng in it.


    Ye Feng used the star map once and returned to the Tongtian tower from heaven and earth in the blink of an eye. But this trip was not so easy. Ye Feng flew in the dark for more than a month before he saw a glimmer of light.


    "If it''s not too far away, the star map is not easy to use!" Ye Feng said and looked at the sky, pink. Then concentrate and look around. There are corpses everywhere!


    Pink, ambiguous warm color. Many girls like this color. But as a soldier, few would like this color. Especially in the bloody battlefield, the color would be disgusting!


    "Hey! You''re the only one left!" when Ye Feng was frowning, a weak voice came from a distance. When Ye Feng looked back, a guy with broken limbs and a sword in his chest was flying towards him.


    "How are you? Do you have any pills?"


    "My hands are gone, don''t you think?"


    In the realm of King Wu, you can control Najie with soul power. The person opposite is clearly the true God. Why do you say so? Does he want to sneak into me like this?


    Ye Feng thought, took out a bottle of royal jelly, wrapped it with genuine Qi, sprayed it on the man''s wound, and hit several big return pills and Juling pills into his mouth. The man took the pill and looked much better, but he may have an internal injury, so he was not in a hurry to regenerate his limbs, but lay on the ground. Absorb the medicine while talking.


    "What world are you from?"


    "Jade world." Ye Feng thought of Bai Jie as he spoke.


    "There is a real God in the broken place of Cuiyu?"


    "Hehe, I married the daughter of the jade God King."


    "All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred! Climb up the White House and leave a life. It must be God after the war!"


    "There are many rights and wrongs in a big family. It''s better to be a casual person. Brother, where are you from?"


    "Local people."


    "Oh!"


    "Hum, if I hadn''t been born here, I would have lived to this day?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Ah! Yes! I remember that. Twenty thousand people in Lingtian world have died. How can you survive alone!"


    "I... what do you say? I just arrived."

 Chapter 526

    "Just arrived! What a piece of shit! You just arrived and you''ll die. Isn''t this the rhythm of promotion!"


    be promoted? From lone ranger to lightpole commander? From nothing to military affairs? Then you''d better avoid it!


    Ye Feng thought and began to search for Najie around, looking for an ID card or something, pretending to be an alien. The local man looked at him and seemed to understand his mind. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, your ointment is good. How about giving your brother a few more bottles?"


    "Then tell me, how can I give you three bottles instead of being a bare pole commander."


    "Five bottles! I''ll find you a good place to go."


    "Deal! These two bottles are a deposit. When you have arranged, I''ll give you the remaining three bottles."


    "Your boy not only didn''t rob me, but also gave me healing medicine. I''m determined to make friends with you!"


    "At the lower leaf peak."


    "I have three waist tags here. The owners are the same as me. They are the people stationed in the God devil battlefield. One is the small captain, one is the big captain, and one is the army head. Which do you want?"


    "Mang God, with my cultivation, can I really be an official?"


    "Hum! You just say which one you want?"


    To participate in the war of gods and demons, the lowest is a false god. Ye Feng''s cultivation is more than enough to be a team leader. After a little hesitation, he asked for the team leader''s waist card. Originally, he thought that when mang God healed his injury, he would take him to the military camp to meet his boss and catch some of his men. But when mang God really rested and told the truth, he almost didn''t kill Ye Feng!


    The locals in mang Shen''s mouth refer to the border guards who guard the battlefield of gods and Demons all year round. These people are exiles who have committed any taboos or offended anyone in their own world, but have some interpersonal relationships and can''t be killed directly.


    Among them, the team of mang God is called Xining Legion. Originally, there were 30 true gods and 1200 false gods. But in the previous World War I, Xining Legion was ambushed by the demon family and killed the whole army. Up to now, there is only one small soldier of mang God left in the whole regiment, plus Ye Feng, the new team leader!


    "When the whole army is destroyed in the war, no reinforcements are sent up?"


    "Reinforcements? Do you know why Xining army and Lingtian army are dead? Because when the two armies were fighting, they were ambushed by the demon clan! To put it mildly, they were robbed by others!"


    "Infighting! Although you have made mistakes before, at least it''s a friendly army! Even if the God Emperor is missing, don''t the gods care about this!"


    "If you don''t believe it, try Xining army." mang God smiled.


    Xining army was born to a stepmother. Ling Tian''s army fought among themselves and was killed until the whole army was destroyed. If this is true, how do you choose?


    "Ye Feng, brother, if you want to gild in the battlefield, take the waist token of Lingtian army, go back and restore your life, and ensure your return to your hometown. If you want to benefit in the demon battlefield, you can be Xining army with me."


    Mang God seems rude, but he has a lot of ideas to protect his life in the war of destroying the regiment. Moreover, since he is an exile, he should have a good background. As for returning to his hometown, Ye Feng didn''t even think about it, so he didn''t hesitate to tie the team leader''s waist card to his waist.


    "Have you heard of magic yuan before coming?" mang God smiled immediately when he saw Ye Feng hanging his waist token.


    "It''s the one who was thrown to gild. I don''t know anything else." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That really makes you gild, or you will exaggerate this."


    "Go on."


    "Before the recruits come, they will be told that what demon clan is the enemy and opportunity. As long as they kill the demon clan and refine his magic yuan, they can break through the bottleneck and achieve such bullshit as God."


    "If you want to say that, Moyuan is really a good thing."


    "What a fart! Do you know what the magic yuan is? To put it bluntly, it''s the devil''s soul and the devil''s seed! If the spiritual cultivator swallows the devil''s seed, he will be possessed by the devil sooner or later! In the end, he will either be lost by the devil''s seed or explode and die!"


    "Refining or something doesn''t seem too difficult." Ye Feng scratched his head with a smile.


    "If you think so, you''re finished! You''re finished, don''t you know? You''re the demon family in the demon battlefield. It''s our demon family? I''ll tell you, it''s different!"


    "Isn''t the demon family a soul cultivator? What''s the difference?"


    "There are soul cultivators in our country, and even demons who are possessed by ghosts. But this demon family is an out and out evil demon, an evil demon transformed by the evil thoughts of heaven and earth." mang God said, took out a jade like skull and handed it to Ye Feng. "This is a real God''s skull. If you get a magic yuan or something, put it in, and then find a fool to sell it for money. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The garrison, of course, is a patrol position. But now it''s just the two of us. It''s good to go out and make a small fortune occasionally."


    Ye Feng doesn''t lack anything. He really doesn''t care about making a fortune, but he also understands the truth of doing as the Romans do. He pretends to be open-minded about money, happily follows mang God and flies forward along the edge of the battlefield. About four or five thousand miles away, a dark barren mountain appeared in front of Ye Feng. The mang God left Ye Feng to hide. He turned around and fell to the ground.


    "First, don''t use soul power. Second, it must be right to follow veterans. Third, don''t hide anything you don''t know, or you won''t know how to die."


    Ye Feng is also a veteran Youzi. He has no doubt about what mang God said. After thanking him for his guidance, he was taken to a cave.


    "This is called huoshao peak. It is the outpost of our Xining army. There is an exorcism array around the mountain. As long as it is not too powerful demon clan, it can''t get in."


    "Wait here?"


    "This is the cash cow of our regiment. All the military supplies depend on this to hunt." mang God said with a smile. "We''ll come in the evening."


    "How do you usually deal with the demon clan?"


    "Come again, you have a rest first."


    Mang God will treat me like this. He definitely wants to use me to help him hunt the demon family. In this way, he won''t hurt me for the time being. It''s better to stay with him for a while and make plans after knowing the battlefield.


    Ye Feng thought, took out the booty he had picked up, put it away by category, and looked through the jade slips again.


    It is said that the sword that Qingyun gave Ye Feng and the seven stars even cut something are secret swordsmanship. Among the treasures in the ancient secret land, there is no decent swordsmanship. In hindsight, the real good things must be in the hands of those guys of Qingyuan real people. Now that he finally came to the demon battlefield and picked up so many Najie for nothing, Ye Feng naturally had to look for it carefully and mix a few sets of sword skills.


    But the people of Xining army are all exiles. They can be poor one by one. They don''t even have a decent weapon except some immortal crystal stones. The people of Ling Tian''s Legion are very rich. The pills and secret treasures are all high-grade goods, and there are more than 100000 immortal crystal stones, but there is no high-grade secret art. Ye Feng turned from afternoon to dark, but he didn''t even find an Immortal Jade slip!

 Chapter 527

    "What are you looking for?" mang Shen changed a new robe and wore a scholar hat. Looking at Wen Zou''s, he still had some literati flavor.


    "Fencing."


    "Most of the people who went to the battlefield, jade slips and so on, stayed at home and brought them here, waiting to be lost?"


    "That''s reasonable, but there''s no sword skill. There''s divine power in the air, and it''s also a useless place to fight."


    "Yo, are you still a sword repairman?"


    "Is it rare?"


    "Sleeping trough! You don''t mean it?" the civilized man was installed for one minute and showed his true appearance again.


    "Sword repair is so rare?"


    "Sword repair will be assigned to the sword spirit Corps. Of course, it''s rare outside!"


    "Hehe, the sword spirit army? It sounds like the sword spirit gate came out."


    "It''s like what! It''s the sword spirit gate at all! In the ancient world, except for the four families, the biggest force is the sword spirit gate!"


    "I''ve always wanted to go to Jianling sect for intensive cultivation, but I''m afraid I won''t accept it if I don''t have enough cultivation. Since you know, just talk about it?"


    "I''ve heard that as long as the true immortal understands the meaning of the sword, you can get started. But if you become a disciple of the inner court, you must at least have the meaning of the triple sword above the false god." mang God stared at Ye Feng while talking.


    "My sword has two meanings."


    The primary sword God with double sword meaning is as powerful as the real God! With such companions making money together, the eyes of mang God immediately lit up!


    "Now can you tell me how to deal with the demon clan?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Mang God didn''t say it before because he was afraid of Ye Feng''s fear of delaying things. Now he knows that he is better than himself, so he immediately knows everything.


    Most of the demons in the God devil battlefield are blood demons. In addition to their powerful demons, they also have an extremely tough body. If the flesh is not destroyed, they will fight with people with the flesh. Once the flesh is destroyed, the blood devil is no different from the devil repair.


    "There is an exorcism array around huoshao peak. Blood demons without flesh can''t enter. Once their flesh is destroyed here, it''s difficult to go out again."


    "Bring in to kill the flesh, and then catch the demon soul?"


    "You don''t have to catch it, just put the real God''s skull in the hiding place. As soon as the day breaks, they will drill in by themselves! At that time, you can''t kill them with divine power." mang God said with a crooked mouth and a smile.


    "What else but the blood devil?"


    "There is another kind called magic brake, which is much more powerful than the blood devil. If we meet one of our accomplishments, we have to run for our lives. However, it is rare, and most of them are blood demons. What''s worse is the low-level demons, which are all kinds of demons who have died in wars over the years. The little demons born again can kill a lot with one kick."


    "How can the magic brake be powerful?"


    "I haven''t seen the magic brake. I heard from the army commander that it is dozens of feet tall and has infinite power. Generally, I can only see a few when I fight a decisive battle to attack the city. Don''t say, it''s almost time. Come with me."


    If it weren''t for infinite power, the incarnation outside the body would certainly be of great help, but now I can only rely on myself! Ye Feng secretly cheered himself and followed mang God all the way from the underground tunnel to the top of the mountain.


    Outside, it was completely dark. Looking around, there was a dead silence around huoshao peak, but in the distance, there were some vague shadows, wandering in the dark.


    "See, those in front of us have been killed. Wait a little longer, and there will be big ones coming up! If there are too many people coming down, we''ll run. If there are three or two, I can hold two at most, and the rest depends on you. But don''t use your soul force anyway, or the blood demons thousands of miles away will have to be hooked, and we''ll be dead."


    Ye Feng kept staring at the blood devil and didn''t answer. Mang God thought he was new to the battlefield. He was afraid and was about to appease him. Ye Feng had turned into sword light and rushed to several blood demons outside the exorcism array!


    The clay figurine still has three parts of blood. Ye Feng, a swordsman, was forced to hide under the volcano for 30 years in the wilderness! It is said that it is light to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens and hold back a belly of fire. After listening to the explanation of mang God, there are external avatars and qinglingdan to help. No matter how many demons you are, people rush to the blood devil in front and wave a sword.


    The blood devil without body, although his strength was greatly reduced, he had the experience of fighting with people. When he saw Ye Feng coming fiercely and there was a terrible smell on the fire sword, he didn''t fight with him. His spirit scattered into a blood fog and surrounded Ye Feng. Want to harass Ye Feng with soul power attack, and then siege him together when the blood devil behind comes up.


    The second rule Ye Feng understands is to dispel. It''s not very useful for Terrans and orcs, but it''s a nightmare for the demon family. After being surrounded by the blood mist, Ye Feng hummed, and a golden light burst from his body, shining the surrounding 100 meters like day.


    When the blood devil was illuminated by the golden light, he felt that the demons were burning and dared to entangle Ye Feng? After a wail, he immediately put away the blood mist and fled away. But it flew out less than ten meters, and a wisp of golden sword came first and hit its spirit.


    The invincible sword is intended to dispel and dispel demons. Ye Feng is driven by fire. He is definitely the nemesis of the demon family. The blood devil was hit by the sword idea, howled and fluttered twice in the air, then atrophied into a mass of aura, which was received by Ye Feng in the God''s skull that day.


    Ye Feng killed the blood devil with three moves, and the rest of the blood demons were naturally afraid. But the battlefield was not a challenge arena. No matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he was a person. The demons surrounded him from a distance. After gathering more than a dozen blood demons, several of them howled and rushed towards Ye Feng. The rest were in place and launched a magic attack on Ye Feng.


    The spell used by the blood devil is not a five element spell, but a blood rain spell similar to the soul skill. After it is applied, there is a blood rain and Yin wind, just like hell. If the ordinary God level is hit by the blood rain, it will be frightened at first, and the soul power will be lax at last. Even if an artifact is watered by this blood rain, its spirit will be seriously damaged.


    But Ye Feng was a freak who swallowed two kinds of demons. He was not afraid of the evocative sound of the transparent giant beast and the ghost fire eye of the dead bone bird. For him, the blood rain was not even as good as the low-level magic. He felt it a little and felt no danger. He simply drove his body protection Qi and rushed to kill with the blood demon.


    The soul skill of the blood devil is invalid for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s sword intention is that he will die. When more than a dozen blood demons realized that it was wrong, there were already six blood demons who were hit by the sword intention, turned into a mass of aura and sucked into the skull of the true God.


    The remaining blood demons were in a bad situation and wanted to escape, but as soon as they turned around, they were swallowed by two blood monsters.


    "Destroy this Terran!"


    The bloody monster uses the demon language. Ye Feng doesn''t know what it is talking about, but the demon family thousands of miles away from him immediately flew over and surrounded Ye Feng. There are no less than two hundred bloody monsters alone. The spirit blood demons and some strange little monsters can''t see the number.

 Chapter 528

    "Ye Feng, you have to run quickly. Wow, that guy is the supervisor of the demon clan!" mang God whispered and retracted into the cave when he saw this scene.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what the demon overseer was, but when so many opponents came at once, he was also a little guilty. He handed the fire sword to his left hand, and the frost sword immediately appeared on his right hand.


    "Ye Feng, it''s better for me to deal with the demon clan." Bai Yao Jianling said reluctantly.


    "In the current war, will you use the sword that doesn''t recognize the Lord?" Ye Feng said and ran forward and rushed directly into the camp of the little monster.


    Small monsters are all resurrected demon species, which are born by integrating local creatures. Any real God can kill a piece with one kick. For the demon clan, this thing is only a general existence of rations, not even cannon fodder. Now Ye Feng is consumed with a group of rations. In the view of the demon family supervisor, he is dying and wants to catch some cushions. Therefore, he didn''t rush to order an attack. He wanted to take his accomplishments and flesh when Ye Feng was exhausted.


    Ye Feng has an external incarnation. No one can stop him if he wants to go. So he didn''t kill the little monster to grasp the cushion, but to get familiar with the frost sword.


    Frost sword, refined from ice heart for thousands of years, is a genuine artifact. When I got it in my hand, I felt cool and the anger caught by the demon blood rain disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then use the sword Qi through the frost sword, let alone! The ordinary spirit spirit comes out of the cold frost sword and immediately becomes the real cold frost Qi. The captured little monsters are directly frozen into ice lumps. It doesn''t count if they are broken into pieces. Where the exploding ice crystals hit, they will be frozen. Many little monsters are just rubbed to the edge by the ice crystals, they will be frozen into a ball, suffer a few more times, and even freeze to death on the spot!


    Good sword! I think Ye Feng has practiced sword for two lives, except Qingyun sword... Qingyun sword is not mine. I haven''t used such a good sword in my two lives!


    Ye Feng thought that his hand was more cruel. With a wave of the fire sword, it was a sea of fire. When the frost sword was thrown, the ground was full of ice carving debris. Those little monsters who were killed, let alone fight back, didn''t even have time to run, so they turned back into large magic species and scattered on the ground.


    Although the little monsters were only rations, they were on the battlefield, and the morale of the army said that they watched them being slaughtered wantonly by Ye Feng. Once the boss asked, it was difficult for the demon family supervisor, so when Ye Feng killed thousands of little monsters, the supervisor winked at the four flesh blood demons and asked them to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just heard mang God say that the flesh blood devil has a powerful flesh body in addition to the soul attack. As for how powerful it is, mang God didn''t say it clearly for fear of frightening Ye Feng. Now the four blood demons rushed up, and Ye Feng was not in a hurry. While avoiding their attack and feeling their strength, he continued to chase and kill those demons.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng killed more than 200 little monsters, and he was surrounded by four flesh blood demons.


    The blood devil''s speed is good. When waving his claws, the wind thunders. His strength is definitely not under the false gods. With their soul attack, he also has the power to fight against the real gods. Even I can only win by coincidence in the face of so many blood demons.


    Ye Feng made up his mind that the blood devil behind him had waved his claws and photographed it. If Ye Feng wanted to win with dexterity, he would not expose his strength. He flashed aside with his footwork and drew a sword with a fiery sword against the blood devil''s wrist.


    The blood devil cultivates his body by sucking the immortal''s golden blood. His flesh is extremely hard. The fire sword is a post heaven treasure. A sword cut on it, leaving only a black trace, and even the skin was not cut. Seeing this, the blood devil immediately put down his guard and jumped up.


    The true God is a great tonic for the blood devil. When the other three blood demons saw these, they thought Ye Feng was over consumed, so they all put down their vigilance and jumped at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw that the four blood demons were intrigued, but he was not in a hurry to start. He waved with four sword Qi. After resisting for a while, he flashed aside again and continued to rush in the direction of the little monster. When the four blood demons caught up with Ye Feng, more than 300 little demons were burned into candle heads. And Ye Feng also slipped away again and continued to chase and kill those little monsters.


    "This damned bug! Go together! Break him into pieces!" the demon family supervisor roared with gnashing teeth and rushed up himself.


    Seeing that the same clan was fooled and the rations were slaughtered, the flesh blood demons hated their teeth itching. As soon as the supervisor ordered, they howled and rushed towards Ye Feng one by one. The remaining spirit blood demons knew they couldn''t rob them, but they didn''t dare to neglect them. They used their own spells. Hundreds of blood rain condensed into huge waves and hit Ye Feng head-on.


    Compared with the dead bone birds, blood demons are only physically strong, but they are huge. More than 200 killing Ye Feng are in chaos. Ye Feng waited for this moment. When he saw the demons coming, he immediately burst out to disperse the golden light.


    Dispel is the power of law, and the level is far above the soul power. Even if the blood demons around were resisted by the flesh, they were illuminated by the golden light. The demon soul was shocked and stunned. The blood demons behind rushed up. Although they didn''t hit each other, they all lost their speed and piled up in one place. Ye Feng took advantage of this Kung Fu and waved hundreds of guard swords.


    Ye Feng''s intention of guarding the sword was not as effective as that of the invincible sword for the demon family. The blood devil who was recruited only felt a sharp pain in the demon soul, so he passed. But this expert fights, electro-optic flint. When they feel pain, the second sword meaning comes one after another.


    The demons in the front row had just suffered. When they saw the meaning of the sword, no one was willing to connect it, and they all flashed aside. But they were all piled together. The people in the front row just hid, and the people in the back row immediately suffered. The original chaotic formation immediately made a mess.


    When the supervisor saw these at the end of the team, he wanted to kill Ye Feng to relieve his hatred, but it rushed into the demons, and several blood demons fell to the ground with a wail!


    Wolves have more meat and less meat. If they can''t eat much, they have to be bitten. Seeing this, the blood devil supervisor thought it was the blood demons who pretended to die to avoid the war, spit them hard, directly hit the demons and rushed to the opposite of Ye Feng. But just when it was ready to attack Ye Feng, the blood devil it hit fell to the ground one after another, rolling in pain and wailing like death.


    At this time, the supervisor finally realized that it was bad! When I looked at Ye Feng again, the contempt and hatred in my eyes also subsided a lot.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Feng said with a smile. The fire sword and the frost sword were put away at the same time. Instead, Bai YaoJian appeared in his hand.


    "Hateful bugs! What have you done to them!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it human? Why did you have to learn animal barking just now?"

 Chapter 529

    "The devil is going to tear you!" the blood devil supervisor roared. His body, which is not small, has more than doubled. His magic skin is supported by the magic gas, as if it is going to burst.


    "The God is not as good as you. After tearing it, you won''t get much. I advise you to swallow the God." after teasing the governor, Ye Feng waved a few swords.


    "It''s just sword repair. If there are ten, the devil is still afraid of you. You''re the only one. Die for the devil!"


    The blood demon commander roared, but he was not afraid of Ye Feng''s sword intention, and jumped up. Ye Feng took its claw with a white Yao sword. At that time, he was shocked to fly backwards for several miles before he stopped his body! And those swords hit him like a clay ox into the sea. They didn''t even leave a mark!


    "My Lord, it''s hard to make this goods. Why don''t you join hands?"


    "If you are in danger, you''d better leave some cards. Moreover, the reckless God is unknown and hasn''t revealed his means. We have to guard against it."


    While Ye Feng was talking with his avatar, the blood demon supervisor had rushed forward, waved the animal claw the size of a grinding plate and patted Ye Feng on the head.


    "It''s a waste of your evil spirit, but you have free brute force. God thinks you''re just like this!" Ye Feng said, giving up his sword and only using his left hand to meet the blood demon supervisor.


    Compared with other races, the human race is not dominant in body and soul power. It can only be regarded as a moderate race. Ye Feng is not ashamed now, but satirizes the brute force of the blood devil supervisor. The eyes of the cargo gas have to spit out fire. He doesn''t look at the doorway in Ye Feng''s hand and slaps it on it.


    Ye Feng''s small arms and legs are almost as big as pupils and pencils in his hands in front of the blood devil supervisor. If this slap is patted, let alone what his hands have to be patted, his body is afraid to be patted into meat sauce! But at the moment when the two palms collided, the blood devil supervisor seemed to shoot on the tip of the knife. He only felt that when the palm of his hand was cold, there was a blood hole in his palm.


    In great surprise, the blood demon supervisor quickly pulled out his hand and withdrew, but Ye Feng was like a bone maggot, stuck to its animal claws, and kept shooting red sword Qi into its wound. Although the sword Qi was not enough to counteract the evil Qi and invade the evil body, the method of sprinkling salt on the wound made it painful.


    "Asshole! Die for the devil!"


    The blood devil supervisor roared and beat the ground hard, trying to get rid of Ye Feng, but every time his palm was grounded, Ye Feng would become extremely sharp, either tearing his wound or poking out a new wound. The blood devil supervisor snapped more than a dozen times, and one animal claw had become a broken bone claw, and even three fingerbones had been broken!


    Compared with the pain of broken fingers, what is more terrible is that in the middle, a wisp of fire finally broke through the heavy magic gas and invaded its magic body. Like a red burning needle, it shuttles constantly in the body of the blood demon supervisor!


    The blood demon supervisor has seen the true gods of the human race who refine the body, and has also played several games. Not to mention the end of abuse, at least he was not hurt. Now he was beaten to pieces by a sword playing Terran. He immediately lost his mind and completely demonized!


    In addition to full of tusks and tiger claws, the blood devil grew almost as little as a toad. After he turned the devil, those large and small abscesses on his body burst open one after another and kept spewing out the dark magic gas. From the outside, except for two red flashing blood eyes, it was completely shrouded in darkness.


    "Hey! The evil spirit is leaking out, but it''s a precursor to extinction. Are you a little cowardly to be killed by this spirit?"


    The blood devil supervisor has no mind. He will only roar when he is humiliated by Ye Feng, but other blood demons hear it. When they look at Ye Feng again, they think he is more like a devil


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood devil supervisor completely turned the devil, and his strength soared a lot. Just roaring up to the sky, it shook the ground. Those blood demons who were not injured and fell to the ground had long hid far away for fear of being caught by it and would be eaten when they were crazy.


    "Don''t cry, this God is here, put the horse over!" Ye Feng smiled and hooked his fingers.


    The demon clan turned into a devil and had no consciousness. He knew everything except the instinctive swallowing. When he saw Ye Feng teasing, he didn''t take him seriously. He swallowed the wounded blood devil next to him first, and then threw himself at Ye Feng.


    The flesh of the blood devil supervisor was strong. He turned the devil and increased his strength. The speed was not much worse than that of electric light. Ye Feng was reaching out his fingers to seduce it. The blood devil supervisor had rushed to Ye Feng''s eyes, opened his mouth and bit at Ye Feng.


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng seemed to be stunned. Standing in the distance, Wen Si didn''t move, but his fingers stretched forward and pointed to the eyebrows of the blood devil supervisor.


    "Bite him! Bite him!"


    "The governor is mighty!"


    "Eat the boy''s spirit and let him never reincarnate!"


    Under the vicious curse of the blood devil family, the big mouth of the blood devil finally bit Ye Feng, but the blood and flesh that the demons expected flew everywhere, screamed and wailed, and did not appear. Instead, a golden light was emitted from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the blood devil Supervisor.


    It is said that Ye Feng is the body of Hunyuan limitless. If he wants to upgrade, the real Qi is secondary, and the key is to understand. In the past 30 years, he was able to upgrade to the true God, all thanks to the remnant soul of Huode Zhenjun.


    As the God of robbery, huodezhen Jun has understood all the fire laws and several other laws. The incarnation swallowed his ghost, and those memories were naturally shared with Ye Feng. Therefore, all Ye Feng has done in the past 30 years is to choose the rules he needs. After a little understanding, he is ready for disaster. If it is not for the purpose of stabilizing his cultivation, Ye Feng is now the worst God.


    In the middle, Ye Feng understood the five intermediate laws of combustion, enthusiasm, cohesion, decomposition and fanaticism, as well as the four advanced laws of absorption, solidification, light and rebirth. Just when facing the beast claw of the blood devil supervisor, Ye Feng relied on the wild gas to drive the solidification law. If the blood devil supervisor could be more careful after being injured, he would not be beaten away. Unfortunately, the guy suffered a great loss. He not only didn''t know how to reflect, but also turned the devil into a hard fight with Ye Feng. Now he has been blasted by the dispelling law. It''s too late for him to regret


    The flesh blood devil was beaten, and the demon soul was lax and unconscious. The blood devil supervisor was shot in the head by the golden light. The remaining spirit blood demons and several lucky flesh blood demons dared to resist Ye Feng. At the moment when the blood devil supervisor collapsed on the ground, the slightly interested demon family immediately ran for their lives. Some of the remaining monsters who knew they couldn''t run fast began to make holes in the ground. They just wanted not to be found by Ye Feng and spoil their hundred years of cultivation.


    Ye Feng fought more than 200 blood demons and slaughtered the blood demon supervisor. His own consumption was not small. He was not in the mood to control them, control the sword intention, take away the cultivation of the blood demons, and put them in the true God''s skull. He simply sat in place and began to restore his true Qi.


    My mother! Is this boy human? No, is it a real God? Thousands of blood demons were killed alone, not even the blood demon supervisor! What''s his golden light! Why so powerful? If it''s an artifact, can I use it

 Chapter 530

    Mang God took a long gun and protected Ye Feng''s Dharma while thinking. He stayed up until dawn. Ye Feng stood up and stretched his waist.


    "It''s so happy that I haven''t done it for decades!"


    Ye Feng said this before last night. Mang God''s mouth had to turn to the moon. But seeing Ye Feng''s means, he quickly took out a bottle of sake and handed it to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Monkey wine from the wild world. It''s the most comfortable to drink after a war. Hey hey!"


    Monkey wine, Ye Feng read it in the book, opened the lid and smelled it. It was very fragrant, but when he drank it, it was like


    "Captain, don''t throw it if you don''t drink! This bottle of 500 immortal crystal stone!"


    "Drinking is elegant, that''s the taste... Bah! I don''t want it for 500." Ye Feng said, took out baihuaniang, rinsed his mouth, spit it out, and then drank slowly.


    The taste of Baihua wine is much better than that of monkey wine. When a mouthful of wine is sprayed on the ground, you can smell the wine within a hundred meters. The mang God had just realized that Ye Feng''s villain was successful, and in the twinkling of an eye he became a pug begging for mercy.


    "Want to drink?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Five thousand one bottle."


    "Well!"


    "Talk about Xining and Lingtian. It''s OK to give a bottle."


    "Really?"


    "The blood devil is so easy to fight. No matter how the two legions fight against each other, it is impossible for the whole army to be destroyed?"


    "Good fight? Captain, you tease me! That''s good fight..."


    Almost two thousand monsters, more than two hundred blood demons, and a blood demon supervisor. The bodies were lying on the ground, staring at mang God. He said it was hard to fight, and they all died in peace. In desperation, I had to tell the whole story.


    Xining regiment is a Garrison Army. Its greatest responsibility is to investigate the enemy situation and transfer spoils. Two days ago, Xining army found that the demons were gathered outside the defense line, so they secretly reported the news to Lingtian shenzun and prepared to join hands with Lingtian army to destroy these demons and enrich their own pockets.


    However, after the two armies joined hands to destroy the demons, there was trouble because of sharing the stolen goods. The two true gods of Lingtian Legion once swallowed the magic yuan in the battle. Confused by demons during the fight, he exploded directly in the camp, killed a large number of true gods, and attracted nearby demons. Finally, he ended up with the destruction of the whole army.


    "I think you can''t drink this wine!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m serious! Have you forgotten that I still have a sword on me! The demon clan doesn''t use weapons. If it wasn''t for fighting with people, who would have inserted me!"


    "You are reluctant to throw away the wine of five hundred immortal crystal stones. I picked up those rings, but you didn''t ask. Isn''t there a ghost in your heart? Besides, the demons only eat demons, don''t they eat people? Why are there only dead bodies and no dead demons at the scene?"


    Ye Feng said a few words, mang God was speechless, and the cold sweat came down!


    "The one who killed the two legions was not the demon clan at all. As for who and why, you must know?" Ye Feng said, as if teasing children, shaking the wine bottle in his hand.


    "I won''t say if I''m greedy!"


    "Greed and appetite are human nature. If people want to see money, they don''t open their eyes and don''t say greedy death. There is only one explanation, that is, they are coerced by others. Moreover, this person must be a very powerful guy you know very well."


    "I see you still ask! Do you really bother me!" he became angry with shame.


    "Listen to you, the man must still promise to cover you, otherwise, you don''t dare to do this to me." Ye Feng smiled and drank slowly.


    "That man has nothing to do with you. If you don''t tell him, he won''t be difficult for you."


    "Is that true?"


    "Absolutely, I promise!"


    You promise to have a fart! Ye Feng thought, but took out a bottle of Baihua wine and threw it to mang God.


    Mang Shen drank baihuaniang and smiled. Later, he talked about the report to the camp.


    The demon clan is very sensitive to soul power. The front-line Legion is attacked secretly. Every seven days, whether there is military intelligence or not, they should send someone back to the camp to report. Today is the fourth day of leaving camp. I have to go back to camp to report in two more days.


    "If we report the destruction of the Legion, we may have to be transferred to other legions. If we don''t report, we will die in case of any task assigned or if we are found hiding military information!"


    What if there''s a mission? If that guy plays tricks behind his back, there must be a task! Yesterday, I managed to kill a blood demon supervisor by virtue of the condensation law and wild gas. But this wild gas also consumed most of it. If you really want to meet another one, you have to run for your life!


    "Is it enough to explain the annihilation of the whole army to hand over these blood devil corpses?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s it. It''s a big deal. Let''s talk more about the demon clan."


    "Let''s go back now. Then you''ll pretend to be confused and I''ll tell you."


    "I think it''s OK! If I say this, it must be revealed again..."


    The camp is ten thousand miles to the east of huoshao peak. Ye Feng and mang Shen were found to be flawed. They staggered for a long time before they saw this super city, a symbol of the human world, in the evening.


    There is a poem in Zhongjun City:


    There are hundreds of feet on the mountain, and the floating clouds only dare to walk at their feet.


    Thousands of miles away, the five colors shine at night.


    The sound of drums in the corner tower makes the immortals walk carefully.


    There is no way for the war spirit to soar into the sky, and there is no way for the devil. The army camp of the ancient Terran!


    "What a Chinese military city, it has refined my world. I''m afraid it''s not as good as its Aura!" Ye Feng sighed, looking at the colorful lights on the mountain peak.


    "That''s where the Chinese army camp is located. It can only be treated by the people of Shendi sect and Jianling sect. No matter how powerful your Bai family is, you also live in an outer city."


    "Hehe, no one is fighting for the place to die." Ye Fengxin said, Bai family, can you see through it?


    "Why do you want to die? I came to die ten thousand years ago. Now I''m a God. It''s not good!"


    "Oh, no, it''s only 30 years. It''s amazing." Ye Feng said, raising his chin.


    "How powerful your father-in-law''s family is! It''s normal to change from a false god to a true God for 30 years." mang God said angrily.


    "Wrong, it''s a true fairy to a true God."


    "No way! You bluff me!"


    "Hehe, I have a good father-in-law. You said it yourself."


    "You! Do you... Have a sister-in-law or something?"


    Big family, sister-in-law and so on. But Ye Feng doesn''t come to protect the media. He will tell mang God these things. First, he will help him relax. In addition, he will intimidate him in the name of the Bai family so that he won''t have any bad ideas.


    They talked and soon came under the gate. According to the rules of Zhongjun City, no flying is allowed under God. Ye Feng had to take out only the magic weapon of flying and fly towards the military aircraft camp.


    Outside the Chinese army city, there is a joint venture of 3000 middle and thousands of worlds, with a radius of more than ten thousand miles. From the gate to the city, they flew for a full day and night before they came to the gate of the Chinese army camp.

 Chapter 531

    "Five thousand immortal crystal stones for ordinary military affairs and fifty thousand for urgent military affairs. Pay the money tonight and accept it tomorrow morning." he sat at the door and said to Ye Feng.


    "Do you have 100000?" Ye Feng asked nervously.


    "What! One hundred thousand! This rule is set by the God Emperor! You should be the God! Come on, throw them out!"


    "Don''t! I''m really worried. The whole army is destroyed. The two legions are just the two of us!"


    When Ye Feng finished, a white robed scholar with a feather fan appeared in front of them out of thin air. Seeing him, the real God who held the door quickly stood up, bowed to the end and called Huang Tianzun.


    "Come in."


    Huang Tianzun said and turned back. Ye Feng pretended to be terrified, followed him for two steps, turned around and returned to the door, and stuffed 100000 immortal crystal stones for the real God who held the door.


    "Is it true? The two legions have been dried up and there are two left?" the true God patrolling the side came up and asked.


    "It''s estimated that it can''t be fake. The boy was scared silly. He really stuffed me with 100000 immortal crystal stones."


    "You''re making a lot of money. If you don''t treat, you''ll be punished!"


    "Get out of my way! You''ve been squatting here for a year before you get such a benefit. You still think about it!"


    In the military aircraft camp, Huang Tianzun sat in the main seat, and Ye Feng and mang God stood under the hall honestly, making up the story of the destruction of the two armies "truthfully". It was probably that the two armies joined hands to break the devil, and the number of blood demons increased slightly by four or five times.


    "As the saying goes, one will die if he succeeds. Unexpectedly, there will be one in the dead place." the man in White said and looked at Ye Feng for a few eyes. "Which world?"


    "Huijun division, the small one is Pan Yun world, the God of Qingyun star."


    "The God of Pan Yun world? What are your accomplishments?"


    "Back to the Army division, I got a chance in the world of Pan Yun under the guidance of the God of Pan Yun. I wanted to repay the God of Pan Yun on the battlefield. Who thought..." Ye Feng said, took out the waist token of the God of Pan Yun and presented it.


    King Pan Yun is indeed a member of our God Emperor sect, but he has something to do with the Bai family. This Ye Feng is his subordinate and is also in charge of the Qingyun star. Now he comes here again, isn''t it


    "Have you ever thought of being a God King?"


    "I didn''t dare think about it."


    "Lingtian''s high-end is completely destroyed. You can think about these more. Starting tomorrow, Lingtian''s God will be replaced temporarily. As for this... I''ll send it to you." Huang Tianzun pointed to Mang''s God.


    "Military division, this cultivation record..."


    "Go." Huang Tianzun said, picked up a military book and waved his hand casually.


    "Sleeping trough! I don''t want to be a God King, but a god! Brother, uncle! What the hell do you come from!" mang God shouted with a big mouth in the empty Lingtian military camp.


    "Qingyun star God is acting as Lingtian God for the time being. If you want to know anything else, just ask. From tomorrow on, you will be my confidant. If you are asked, you will lose the dead." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "The military master is now the leader of the divine emperor sect. Your boy is the son-in-law of the white family... Is there something fishy in here?"


    "Yes, you don''t deserve to know. If you want to make a fortune and still want to make a fortune alive, don''t say anything and don''t think about anything, okay?" Ye Feng crossed his legs and said with a proud face.


    "You said, I''m your confidant. I have something good to count!"


    good deed? Get involved in the power struggle and want something good?


    "If you want money, take power first. What is power, five fingers save. What does this mean, understand?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Tell me about the recruitment of troops and horses first." Ye Feng shook his legs and continued to pretend to be an uncle.


    "Recruit troops and horses in the God devil battlefield? It''s beautiful to think! You can''t catch it from your own world. Whose expert hired you!"


    "This can be. Tomorrow you go to the city to find out what places to post notices and tasks, stating who is serving in our Lingtian army. The treatment is preferential. If he has served for three years, I can refine the demon soul for him."


    "Refining evil spirits on behalf of others? What do you mean?"


    "Take it and see for yourself. Don''t disturb Qingxiu if you have nothing to do. Go away!" said Ye Feng, throwing the real God''s skull to mang God.


    Mang God scolded Ye Feng a hundred times all the way from the account of the Chinese army. But from the heart, he still quite recognized Ye Feng''s superior with means. After all, his means were high enough, his brain was smart, and he didn''t play official like other gods. It''s just that Ye Feng''s promotion is too fast. He can''t adapt to it.


    And Ye Feng, after mang Shen left, immediately pretended to be a small man, rearranged the accounts of the Chinese army according to his preferences, and then sat down on the ground next to the main seat and began to practice.


    Huang Tianzun looked at Ye Feng''s every move and laughed twice. Especially when Ye Feng cleaned up the barracks, but sat on the ground to practice, he laughed and sprayed his tea.


    "Military division, what good things are you so happy to see?" asked the tiger Fu Zuo envoy with a smile.


    "Want to see?"


    "We don''t dare to leave the city without the God Emperor. It''s really boring to stay here for a few years." the right envoy of tiger Fu answered.


    "Then you two go and have a look. Maybe it''s good..."


    The next day, mang god spent some fairy crystal stone and asked the location of the mission from the mouth of the real God guarding the city. He took the notice written overnight, sat on the flight magic weapon, walked and stopped all the way, ate and drank a lot and came to the senior colonel''s field of Zhongjun city. He found the school manager, handed in 10000 fairy crystal stones and posted his notice.


    "Little brother, what does it mean to practice evil spirits on behalf of others?" a half old true God asked after reading the notice.


    "I don''t even know the spirit of the refining devil. No wonder you are so old and still a real God." mang God glanced at the old real God, took out the real God''s skull and said with a big mouth. "See for yourself."


    There is only one condensed demon soul in the true God''s skull. People who have come into contact with the devil''s soul know that the devil''s soul is mixed with the devil''s soul power in the true Qi. If you refine it well, you can directly improve your qualifications and accomplishments. If you don''t refine it well, you just wait to get possessed. The spirit in the true God''s skull is obviously condensed by people. It''s not too much to say that it''s a group of self qualified accomplishments!


    So the old true God sent out his soul and looked at it. At that time, he was stunned. A dry old hand also involuntarily stretched out towards the true God''s skull.


    "If you want to, follow the rules." mang God said, took back the real God''s skull and pointed to the notice.


    "Little brother, who is the new Lingtian God? How can there be such a means?"


    "An expert... Cough! He''s the pan Yun surname of Lingtian world, but don''t shout. It''s written on it, temporarily replace Lingtian God." mang God bar, temporarily bite the words very hard.


    Pan Yun has been out of the world of the God Emperor. The old true god suddenly realized this. He talked with a spectator nearby and went to Lingtian military camp later.

 Chapter 532

    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Mang God recruited them and taught them himself. Send the old true God to the barracks, and immediately fill in the notice with the words "the hometown of the God Emperor". Don''t mention it. Few of the demon refining souls of this generation understand. Everyone in the hometown of the God Emperor knows. After some inquiry and check, seven old true gods got on the thief ship of Ye Feng on the first day.


    The next day, perhaps because the news spread, the number of applicants soared to more than 300, and one by one. Mang God felt something strange. He immediately returned to the camp and found Ye Feng.


    "Lord, if we continue like this, won''t we become an old man''s army?"


    "I don''t understand?" Ye Feng asked with a disdainful face, shaking his legs.


    "Ah! Is there another saying in this?"


    "There is almost no saying of life on the true God. Where does this young and old come from?"


    "It''s needless to say that when you get the Tao, you will maintain your appearance. The same cultivation, who looks young, the more qualified... Ah! I seem to understand something!"


    "What do you understand?" Ye Feng asked in a long voice.


    "Those who come to us have low qualifications and no one wants them!"


    "Bastard! Isn''t Ben a man!"


    "Hehe, you are always so divine, not human."


    "Pay attention to those words later. There are many eyeliners in those people." Ye Feng whispered, and sent him to rest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, Ye Feng attracted 770 old men and true gods. The order to Ling Tian''s Legion was sent to Ye Feng at noon. Ye Feng took out some fairy stones and respectfully sent away the real God of the herald. He called 771 people in the Chinese Army''s big tent and held the first military intelligence conference.


    "What are your purposes when you join the Lingtian army? I don''t want to ask, but you must have heard why I recruit you."


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of old men said yes.


    "Lingtian Legion is an Iron Army! There is only one person left in the bloody demon clan! It doesn''t sound like you have heard of it!"


    The old man is a real God. Most of them are people with poor qualifications. They are suppressed and despised by their peers on weekdays. There is no blood nature. They are despised by Ye Feng and don''t mind. They respond obediently.


    Running the army is different from running the world. To be a soldier, one is brainwashing and the other is inducement. Brainwashing must not work for a group of bloodless old soldiers, so Ye Feng waited for a while and talked about soul refining.


    "I said that I would refine demons once after serving for three years. However, our Lingtian army was greatly weakened. In order to restore its military power as soon as possible, I decided that in addition to that treatment, as long as anyone who slaughters more than two demons on the battlefield and is willing to hand over one for military expenses, I would refine them once for him. If he slaughters more than five demons at a time, the cost is free and can be refined directly."


    Those who come to Lingtian Legion are all for cultivation. A group of old men are moved by this rule.


    "I''m also the first time to act for God. I don''t know much about military. If you have the experience of killing demons, go down and prepare yourself first and leave the city early tomorrow morning."


    Self preparation is a good thing for soldiers. After all, everyone has their own habits and wants to live comfortably on the battlefield. But Ye Feng''s words are also about life and death, so those who have no experience of killing demons, although they want to leave, they don''t dare to move. I want to hear what the super life hard acting God has to do to protect his life or kill demons.


    "You old guys are all sent to make eye liner, right?" Ye Feng waited until he killed the devil, and immediately raised his legs.


    The remaining more than 200 old men are almost all eyeliner. They are spoken by Ye Feng.


    "Hum! Mang Shen, leave those with green faces and those without green faces. Write down their names and stay in the barracks."


    After some tossing, 120 green faced people stayed. Those who looked calm and happy stayed in the barracks.


    "There is no distinction between good and bad. It seems that the demon clan eats people, which is bad for us and good for the demon clan. So the key is how much benefit the people who do things can get and whether they can get benefits. Do you think I''m right?"


    A group of old men were guilty. Ye Feng mentioned that the demon clan ate people again, and several timid people directly scared them to kneel.


    "This is only a generation of gods, but not for you." it is not to frighten you. It is not just for you. It is not only your eyes but also your dignity. Knowing that you are green, you want to give them some benefit. Mang God, you register them. After that, they only need to kill a monster. Don''t talk nonsense. After registration, prepare yourself. "


    "He picked out all the things that could be used with a green face. This boy is really interesting! No wonder the military teachers laughed!" in the camp, the tiger Fu left envoy stroked his beard and smiled.


    "Life is big, talent is high, snobbish and means are enough. If you can do meritorious deeds on the battlefield, you will be saved." the right envoy of tiger Fu replied.


    "What shall we do? Do you want to mix some demons by the way?"


    "Are you still there?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m a God. If it weren''t for the devil''s soul, I''d like to go further 10000 years ago!"


    "The military division asked us to come, just to protect him. In this case, even if he can''t be a God, it''s certain that he will stay in the camp. Let''s not rush to see how bad the military division''s plan can be."


    The next morning, Ye Feng left the Zhongjun city with 680 old men. Then he flew all the way and arrived at the front position of Xining army before dark.


    Xining army is a permanent army, and they are all exiles. Military expenditure has always been captured on the battlefield. Except for the accounts of the central army and the senior colonel''s field, there are also models. All the other barracks are built by the soldiers themselves. At first glance, it''s not like a military camp, but like a vegetable market. After Ye Feng asked everyone to choose their own residence, he assigned duties to a group of old men according to the roster - ten people in a group to find the stronghold of the demon clan.


    "Lord, everyone is out. What if the demon clan sneaks in!"


    "How long has it been since you left the camp last time and we''ve come back now?"


    "More than half a month."


    "There was no defense for half a month. If there were demons around, would you not know there was a military camp? Would you not know we came? If you did, what would they do?" Ye Feng closed his eyes and sent a message to mang God.


    "Hiss!" the mang God frightened back two steps.


    "If you''re afraid, go and give orders to them to gather at huoshaofeng in three days. Be careful that the walls have ears."


    God Zun asked his confidants to give orders to each team. With a little thought, they all understood the reason here. Early the next morning, they hurried away from Xining military camp and searched for the stronghold of the demon clan nearby. Ye Feng and mang Shen continued to stay in the barracks and observe the movement around them.

 Chapter 533

    Three days later, Ye Feng and mang Shen left the camp at noon and flew to huoshao peak. As a result, it only flew hundreds of miles, and a large dark cloud suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Lying trough! It seems to be the dark cloud spell of the demon clan!"


    "Can you be sure?" Ye Feng didn''t dare to use soul power, so he had to rely on the intuition of mang God.


    "Absolutely! Look around, there are no other clouds!"


    "Hurry to call people and clean them up at dawn!"


    "And you?"


    "Don''t worry about it. When you come, I naturally know."


    The speed of the evil tribe is not bad. If it is really an eyeliner around the camp, or other means, then the day Ye Feng arrives at the barracks, they should be able to kill it. But the other party waited three days later and made a surprise attack at noon. There was only one possibility that Ye Feng could think of. The demon clan was short of troops.


    One thousand wounded the enemy and eight hundred lost themselves. Coupled with the differences in the cultivation of gods and demons, if there is no absolute advantage in strength, the victory or defeat is unknown. The demon clan chose to attack during the day. They either set traps around them or wanted to scare away some first and then slowly nibble away. So after Ye Feng sent away mang God, he followed the dark clouds in the sky and found the trace of the demon family.


    There is plenty of aura around the Xining military camp. There are many Warcraft and wild animals in the woods and grass. Ye Feng sneaks into a small forest, hides his body, releases the magic pet little hedgehog and explores the surrounding situation.


    Little hedgehog followed Ye Feng for years and almost slept in Najie. He finally came out. When he saw the sunshine and air, he stretched hard before using the unique magic power of magic plant to check the surrounding situation through the vibration of the ground.


    Ye Feng also brought 680 people. Naturally, there are not few demons who dare to attack them. Just a little while later, in Ye Feng''s mind, there was a large group of giant animals'' information and a wish to drink water.


    "You must regret being a devil''s pet for me. If I had a treasure like heaven and earth, you''d better take it with you!"


    The little hedgehog can''t speak, but he can understand Ye Feng''s words. He heard him say that there is a world. The two leaves on the hedgehog''s head shook slightly and sent a wish to take root in the spiritual pulse.


    "It''s hard to find the spirit pulse. There are many giants. Is that ok?"


    The beast''s body absorbed the savage spirit. Although the quantity was not as good as the spirit pulse, the quality was much higher. As soon as the little hedgehog heard about it to the beast, he immediately rubbed Ye Feng with his thorn head


    At present, we have to wait for the benefits to the little hedgehog. After being stabbed by his demon pet, Ye Feng took it back with a bitter face. He flew low all the way, chasing the dark clouds in the sky and came near the Xining military camp.


    Ye Feng is hidden on the grass and can''t see the ground. But the situation in the sky was very clear. Two flying monsters like crabs were spitting black fog, and some smaller flying monsters surrounded them as if they were guards.


    Kill these two guys and you will win the battle. But if they dare to take off so blatantly, what special means should they have. Ye Feng thought that the dark cloud began to move in his direction. Ye Feng turned around and saw that it was his men coming.


    The demon clan has found that there is no point in hiding his men. Ye Feng directly moves to the front of the crowd and orders ten people to cover each other. Outside the dark clouds, guerrilla demons with magic skills.


    The range of magic skill is far beyond that of soul skill. The demon clan is limited by dark clouds and can''t show its speed advantage. It seems that Ye Feng''s tactics are the best policy. However, the true gods who have participated in the war understand that the flesh of the flesh demon family is extremely strong, and the spirit demon family will also melt the empty skill. Except for the magic skill with the effect of eliminating demons, they can hardly hurt them. Therefore, this long-range fight is nothing more than a waste of aura. Now it consumes too much. Once attacked by the demon clan at night, it is like death!


    More than 100 old men who had not participated in the war were really God. They didn''t know the secret. They thought Ye Feng''s tactics were good, so they rushed up. Although the rest understood, they didn''t dare to resist the order. They just asked Ye Feng to realize it early and rushed up. And Ye Feng watched them all go up, with a slight grin on the corners of his mouth. He used the means of large movement and rushed directly to the two swallowing clouds in the sky!


    "Lord, no!"


    "The monster is very poisonous..."


    Before the warning of the second envoy of tiger talisman was finished, Ye Feng had already wielded his sword and split at a flying monster. The little monsters around didn''t expect that anyone would dare to do so. It was too late to help. The people below saw a flash of gold. A huge flying monster was split in half by Ye Feng''s sword. Its stomach was highly poisonous and exploded. The green poison gas filled the surrounding kilometers in the blink of an eye!


    The poison of flying monsters is a means to settle down. Not only the gods can''t touch it for a long time, but even the demons can''t be exempted. Those little monsters who protect them bear the brunt. After they are stuck by the green gas, they are corrupted into a splash of blood in the air. After they are scattered on the ground, the burning stones emit green smoke. Several unlucky flesh blood demons were drenched by the blood, so they simply didn''t even want the flesh, turned directly into spirit bodies and fled to another flying monster. As for Ye Feng, after splitting a sword, people will disappear!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the Dharma protector under the military master. Now the situation is critical. I have all the orders on behalf of the Lord. Retreat to the windward direction immediately! Come on!"


    The right envoy of the tiger amulet broke his drink. The old soldiers of Lingtian army used their own means and fled towards the wind. Only mang God stayed in place and looked at it for a while. When the poison gas floated over, he stamped his feet and flew towards the wind. Just then, a burst of laughter came from the sky!


    At this time, the poison gas of flying monsters has dispersed, and the space of tens of thousands of meters is full of light green poison fog. But at the position where Ye Feng''s sword cleaved the monster, there was a shining cyclone, which rotated and magnified rapidly. As soon as the surrounding poison gas touched it, it immediately disappeared, revealing the original blue sky.


    "Mang God, if you put the royal jelly in your mouth, you can detoxify a hundred poisons."


    While mang was in a daze, the voice of Ye Feng came from the cyclone. Mang subconsciously took out a bottle of royal jelly, took a big sip, and was about to fly over to see if there was a leaf peak in the cyclone. A golden light burst out in the cyclone and shot at another flying monster!


    "Ye Feng, you are stupid! Stop fighting and run!"


    This time, the mang God didn''t dare to look at anything. He flashed and came ten miles away. Just about to turn around and look again, the double envoys of tiger Fu appeared in front of him.


    "What happened just now! How did I hear you calling the name of the Lord?" the right envoy stared and asked in the direction of the poison gas.


    "I don''t quite understand. It seems that he can absorb the poison gas... By the way, I heard him laugh. He was about to talk to him, so he started again."

 Chapter 534

    "What are you talking about? He can absorb poison gas!" the left envoy shouted with a bull''s eye staring at the mang God''s collar.


    "Don''t be difficult for him." mang God just wanted to explain. The right envoy patted the left envoy. As soon as the latter looked back, he saw another golden light in the distant sky.


    Ye Feng saw the flying monster explode and was immediately wrapped in poison. Although Ye Feng eats spirit honey all year round and has high resistance to toxins, he only maintains it for a moment. His hands, feet and cheeks exposed outside the Qingfeng treasure armour are corroded by poison gas and begin to turn into blood.


    However, just when Ye Feng was dying, a blue light suddenly burst out on the Qingfeng armor, which not only protected Ye Feng''s body and sucked away the poison gas from his body, but also incredible that Ye Ling''s spirit actually appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    Ling''er, have you come to pick up brother? Ye Feng thought, reaching out to touch Ye Ling''s head, but ye Ling seemed to have changed. When he touched his head, he not only didn''t dodge as before, but showed a look of fear.


    At that moment, Ye Feng panicked! Because he had seen too many comrades in arms with serious injury and amnesia in his previous life, and Ye Ling looked the same as them at the moment!


    The next moment, Ye Feng smiled! Laugh up! Because ye Ling sent him a message.


    "Master, can I eat those poisonous gases?"


    "Ling''er can eat anything! But are you really not afraid of those?"


    "The master looks terrible. Ling Er is most afraid of you. On the contrary, it''s those poisonous gases. They look delicious."


    I look terrible? I''m so handsome. I say everyone loves me and flowers bloom almost. How can I be terrible


    Ye Feng''s face was corrupted by the poison gas. Then he stared at his eyes without eyelids. How terrible it must be! And when Ye Feng reached out to touch his face, he saw a bone claw, flesh and blood blurred


    Ye Feng is narcissistic, because he is a dead tree in spring, reborn, and cherishes his new body very much. But compared with his appearance, Ye Feng also cares about Ye Ling. When he heard that Ye Ling wants to eat poison gas, he immediately injected wild gas into Qingfeng Baojia to help Ye Ling exert her poison skills and swallow the poison gas.


    Ye Ling is a soul cultivation, but in fact, she enters the Tao with poison. All her soul skills are to control and refine poison. Poison is as important to her as fire is to fire. After she was hurt by the robbery, although Ye Feng helped her replenish a lot of soul power and Qi, she failed to wake up because of the lack of vital poison.


    Now with this large area of poison gas available, plus the soul power given to her by Ye Feng before, and the help of wild gas, Ye Ling''s spirit and cultivation are like sitting on a rocket, scurrying upward, and the speed of absorbing poison gas is faster and faster. In a short while, he sucked the poison gas of a flying monster.


    "Master, there''s too much poisonous gas to fiddle with, and a lot of it is wasted. Can you not let it all out at once! Make a small hole in the monster and let me suck it slowly?"


    "Don''t call your master or brother! Otherwise I won''t help you!"


    "Brother? Ling''er remembers a brother, but he is much more handsome than you." ling''er will lose his eyes after sucking a flying monster.


    "Bastard! I''m poisoned! Otherwise I''m much more handsome than your brother..."


    After Ye Feng amused himself, he immediately took out the royal jelly, wiped some on his face, and then flew to another flying monster.


    With the previous lesson, the spirit blood demons who are responsible for assisting and protecting the flying demons, as well as the small demons around, dare not let Ye Feng do anything. When they see Ye Feng rushing over, hundreds of demons use their own means to rush towards Ye Feng!


    The method of spirit blood demon is blood rain, which has almost no effect on Ye Feng. The other little monsters are reborn demons, which are transformed by local creatures. The most powerful is some fairy level magic. When they hit Ye Feng''s body protecting Qi, they disappear without even a bubble. Ye Feng''s sword intention is extremely sharp. When the spirit body and blood devil are next to each other, the devil''s soul is immediately distracted, and the little monster is even worse. Ye Feng''s sword intention is like a string of sugar gourd, falling to the ground row by row!


    The general of the demon clan stood on the top of the flying monster and watched Ye Feng show off his ferocity. He wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces himself! But after that time, the flying monster was also frightened. If it hadn''t been suppressed here, once the flying monster escaped, the remaining demons would be exposed to the sun and waiting to be slaughtered. The only flesh blood devil who can block Ye Feng has no poison resistance. Once he takes off to join the war, he doesn''t need Ye Feng to do it, he will have to be half killed by his own poison gas!


    "Retreat!"


    After roaring, the demon general waved and threw out a red vast. The little monsters who helped and protected the flying monsters immediately became extremely violent and red. Roaring at Ye Feng, he rushed towards Ye Feng at full speed like a blood arrow.


    Ye Feng had seen the blood devil supervisor turn the devil before, and in order to help Ye Ling, he didn''t think much about anything else. He just thought it was a little devil turn the devil, took out the frost sword, and the double swords would rush up as soon as they were combined. Just then, the voice of mang God came from a distance.


    "Those monsters will explode! Lord, get back!"


    The little devil has only the strength of immortal level. After he turns the devil, he can''t beat Jinxian. But Ye Feng was injured and helped Ye Ling absorb poison gas. In addition, just after World War I, the wild gas was almost exhausted. This Kung Fu was exploded by hundreds of monsters, and he couldn''t carry it. Just when you want to move and take shelter for a while, a strange fragrance gushes out of the Qingfeng armor, clinging to Ye Feng''s arms, and the sword in the stone also appears in front of Ye Feng!


    "Master brother, you beat them with this tree stick, and I''ll help you poison them!"


    Tree stick? Poison stick is almost the same! Ye Feng thought, throwing the ice and fire double swords, and grasping the sword in the stone with both hands.


    Shi Zhongjian stole Ye Ling''s belongings and was assisted by Ye Ling''s poison gas. He was covered with gray black old skin and immediately turned green. Ye Feng looked at the little monsters close at hand and didn''t have time to think about them. He gathered his true Qi and poured it into them. He swept across a group of crazy little monsters with a sword.


    At the moment of wielding the sword, Ye Feng only felt his arms cool. The strange fragrance just attached to it turned into a green wave in front of Ye Feng. After those little monsters rushed in, they immediately turned into a pool of blood and spilled it on the ground.


    "You can''t use a secret skill! If you use it like this, a strange bird''s poison will be used up three or five times!" when Ye Feng was surprised, Ye Ling''s scolding came from his brain.


    Although Ye Feng is a true God, when it comes to war skills, he can only use a few secrets. Among them, those with sword Qi can only use one move, Caiyun chasing the moon. Moreover, because he first learned the meaning of sword, he hasn''t used it once in hundreds of years

 Chapter 535

    The turquoise air wave lasted only two or three seconds and dispersed into a slightly green fog. After the little monster flew in, the skin was corrupted and continued to rush towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng hesitated a little. Two little monsters who missed the net had hit his body Qi.


    After two startling noises, Ye Feng was blown upside down for half a mile. He had just recovered some of his face and was blown open again. He hung it on the skull with the broken meat of the little monster. Ye Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand and scratched the white jade like hand bone on the bare Skull, making a loud noise!


    Ye Feng was reborn by the body, and he also got the mixed infinite body, which is unique in all. He has achieved accomplishments that he never thought of in his previous life. He has always cherished this opportunity. Now he has been destroyed by a group of monsters, and his eyes are angry! Stretch out his hand to pull the broken meat off his head and throw it away. He stuffed his eyes into his eyes, then swung the sword in the stone from left to right and threw the sword Qi at the little monster opposite!


    "Sleeping trough! This Lord is too fierce!"


    "The more Wenzou people, the more terrible it is to go crazy!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we came back to kill the enemy. This... Are we going up or not?"


    "Go up and die! Spread out quickly and clean up the fish that have escaped the net. Don''t let the Lord waste his energy!"


    A group of old true gods who came back to help boxing discussed the countermeasures and immediately dispersed. It''s said to help clean up the escaped demons. In fact, it''s to find those seriously injured to pick up a bargain. Once they encounter the flesh blood devil, they will resist and run away.


    Ye Feng''s Kung Fu was so mad that he forgot his original intention to help Ye Feng recover. He waved his sword in the stone and attacked all the way up, and soon killed under the flying monster.


    The flying monster is a heavy weapon of the demon family. One of them was killed by Ye Feng. The demon family generals are distressed to death. Now Ye Feng catches up with him again, and his blood gas rushes into his head. It turns into a gust of Yin wind and pours on Ye Feng!


    Yin Feng is nothing more than an empty spirit. Although Ye Feng noticed that the cultivation of the demon family general was slightly higher, he didn''t take this spirit seriously. He urged the dispelling law with real Qi and waved his sword to meet him.


    It is said that the brave win when they meet on a narrow road, but it has to be half weight. Ye Feng fought hard for a long time, and his true Qi was almost exhausted. Although he ate some big pills in the middle, he couldn''t make ends meet. The moment I was hit by the Yin wind, I felt my body floating. When I returned to my mind, I was already in the soil!


    The demon family general succeeded in one move and wanted to chase Ye Feng. At this time, the double envoys of tiger Fu who had been watching the war finally took the shot. The general of the demon clan couldn''t see through their accomplishments. There were flying monsters out of control in the sky. How dare you fight with them, fight with two evil Qi, and leave a group of men behind. After breaking up, he only took the flying monsters and ran away alone!


    Lost the dark cloud shelter of the flying monster, the spirit blood demons were roasted by the sun and emitted green smoke. One by one, they even ignored being beaten and worked hard to drill into the earth. Mang God and some experienced old men threw out a few real God skulls at random and took them all.


    Compared with spirit blood demons, little monsters are not afraid of the sun although they have a physical body. But with their cultivation, they can fight Taiping fist with the blood devil, face the true God alone, and people can die if they stamp their feet. Being chased by a group of unscrupulous old men, it was like picking up beans, so they all received it in the ring.


    After cleaning up the spirit blood demons and little demons, some old men who didn''t know the truth were really gods and wanted to fight the flesh blood demons, but they were blocked by the double envoys of tiger talisman and a group of experienced old men.


    "Watch out for dogs jumping off the wall. Surround them first."


    The right envoy of Hufu said that and flew to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was standing in the pit, washing the dirt on his skull with baihuaniang. Seeing the tiger talisman right envoy coming over, he slightly owed his lower body and turned his side over his body.


    "Since you cherish the flesh, why not hasten the birth? With your wealth, you won''t say there is no fairy crystal?"


    "I just want to take the opportunity to practice. I don''t bother you. But who are you? Why are you in Lingtian Legion?"


    "I am the right envoy of tiger amulet. I came to protect you at the command of the military division."


    "It''s actually a tiger talisman. My subordinates are impolite!" Ye Feng said. He was about to pay homage, but he turned around. He was held by the tiger talisman''s left Qi and flew to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with your body refining? Why does the Buddha feel the power of stars on your flesh?"


    "Hui emissary, my subordinates got a set of body refining method in their early years, which is called star body refining method. I just want to take this opportunity to recreate a body with the power of stars."


    "Star body refining is definitely a secret skill that we don''t teach. Where did you come from?"


    "Well..."


    "Speak!"


    "Messenger Hui, this star is a task reward. I really don''t know where it comes from."


    "What task!"


    "At that time, the star map was destroyed, and the King Pan Yun was about to go on an expedition. He ordered his subordinates to protect the daughter of the king emerald. Later, the wasteland opened up, and the Bai family went to a thousand gold immortals and rewarded his subordinates with this."


    "It''s really the White House!"


    "My subordinates dare not hide it. Please make a clear observation."


    "I ask you, have you ever been to the ancient and secret place?" asked the right envoy of tiger Fu.


    "I''ve been in for several times, but the giant animals inside are really powerful. Every time I go in, I just grab some babies. I don''t dare to stay inside for a long time."


    "What treasure can you rob in the ancient secret place?"


    "There are monsters in the swamp. If you go to their nest at night, you can pick up Najie." Ye Feng said with a smile. As a result, he was more ugly than crying.


    The double envoys of tiger talisman have never been to the ancient and dense land, but they still have heard. Hearing Ye Feng talk about the treasure in the swamp, they also know that he is not lying. When I wanted to ask some other questions, several old men came together to ask Ye Feng how to deal with the trapped flesh blood demons.


    "The body of that thing is strong, but the demon soul is afraid of the sun. If we launch a strong attack now, I''m afraid we''ll explode the body." Ye Feng said and looked at the double envoys of tiger amulets.


    "I only keep you safe." the right envoy closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you to surround but not attack. Be careful. After night, lift up the devil again!" Ye Feng said to several old men.


    "Lord, we all participated in the last war. The flesh blood devil is nothing to you, but you..." an old man who looked at the younger man was really divine and whispered.


    "Needless to say, I said I could kill them. Naturally, there is a way to kill them." Ye Feng said, winking at the old man''s true God and glancing at the tiger talisman double envoys.


    The old man''s true gods have poor means, but their ability to observe words and colors is much higher than the true gods with means. I can''t help it. After all, I live on it. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, he immediately left and secretly told other old men Ye Feng''s thoughts.

 Chapter 536

    In the previous World War I, Ye Feng was extremely brave. He defeated the demons by himself, even the legendary flying demons. Now two more tiger talisman envoys are coming to help. The old men and true gods of Lingtian army have also come to spirit. According to the group assigned by Ye Feng, he chased and blocked for a long time. He was stunned that he blocked thousands of residual blood demons together and failed to disperse!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dusk. The blood demons who had been trying to break through suddenly gathered together and faced off with more than 600 old men. It seemed that they were going to start a counterattack. When the old men were about to send someone to ask Ye Feng for instructions, mang God hurried over.


    "The Lord has orders to cultivate the true God of water and fire. Come and get the magic elixir!"


    An antidote? What? Why only give water and fire attribute hair!


    A group of old men murmured. Looking at the true God who practiced water and fire attributes, he came forward and received a pink pill.


    "The LORD said that the reason why he is not afraid of the demon clan is because of this magic pill. After taking the magic pill, each group will focus on the true gods of water and fire and fight against the demon clan!" mang said loudly and ate a magic pill himself. "Everybody! This medicine has only one hour. Who can get much benefit? Let''s rely on means! Kill!"


    Mang God is Ye Feng''s confidant, and his cultivation is no higher than others. He ate the elixir and rushed out. Although the water and fire attribute old men were still confused about the magic elixir, they couldn''t stand the biting eyes of the old men in the same group. After eating it hard, they followed their group and scattered in all directions towards the blood demons who were a little far away from the crowd.


    The demon clan runs the army by cultivation. Unlike the Terran, there are no official levels. After the demon general fled, ten blood demon supervisors became the leaders of a group of demons. Before the old man''s true gods rushed up, they were still discussing together to prepare the whole army to fight back at night. Now more than 600 old men are really deified into zero and have started a guerrilla with them. A group of demons are in a mess immediately!


    "Boy, what is the effect of your magic elixir?" the right envoy of tiger Fu asked in a deep voice, staring at the changes on the battlefield.


    "Just meditation."


    "Hum, it''s not the best policy to choose someone to give medicine and force people to use their lives through the friendship of their colleagues."


    "They are all true gods with the lowest cultivation. It''s difficult to fight without this means, which makes the messengers laugh." Xingchen''s body refining is definitely learned secretly, and Ye Feng didn''t dare to show off in front of the bitter Lord. After recovering for an afternoon, the skin and flesh have grown. The complexion is whiter than before.


    "Have you fought a similar war before?" asked the left envoy.


    "Pan Yun''s aura is exhausted. In order to survive and develop, there are two small thousand worlds every hundred years. They have to fight each other on the battlefield."


    "How did your Qingyun star win?"


    "Qingyun star is the overlord of the ancient battlefield for thousands of years. Since he joined the war, he has not been defeated."


    "Boy, I think you''re good, and you''ve learned the secret skill of our school. Although it''s a mistake, it''s fate. Now I want to pull you into our Heaven Gate. Would you like to?" the left envoy hesitated and looked up and asked.


    "Dare you ask the messenger, are you from the heaven gate?"


    "Elder."


    "Zuo emissary, it''s hard for the military division to explain when you ask?" the right emissary interrupted.


    "Hum! The military master is also a talent lover. If you know his methods, you will certainly accept him. Now the military master hasn''t mentioned it, why don''t we take the opportunity to take the lead."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what door to enter, but it''s difficult to do when it comes to the struggle for rights. Especially the others were caught by fake Ye Feng. Nothing was arranged at home


    "The messenger despised his subordinates and listened to the messenger''s orders."


    "Hum, you know!" Ye Feng said, and the right envoy smiled at the left envoy. "Don''t think about it. Both of us are elders of the heaven gate. The military master is the first disciple of the mountain. In terms of seniority, he calls me martial uncle!"


    Ye Feng didn''t expect this. He would promise to join the Heaven Gate, just to find a backer for Qingyun star. But it is also good for Ye Feng that things can develop like this. After thanking the two elders again, he happily went to the battle to kill the enemy.


    "You and I are half as slippery as he is, and we won''t be reduced to today''s situation." the right envoy said.


    "This younger generation can give some advice. Maybe it won''t take long to see the benefits."


    "You mean..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t hear what the double envoy of tiger Fu said. This Kung Fu, he is instructing those old men how to kill demons!


    Ye Feng kills demons by himself, which depends on the benefit of law and sword intention, but a group of old men don''t know these. Even if a few of them have understood the law of demonization, it is obviously impossible for them to use the power of the law for Lingtian Legion.


    After Ye Feng went to battle, he didn''t use sword intention, but used various rules to kill those flesh blood demons. In order to let the old men understand, Ye Feng said while fighting. After he succeeded, he immediately took away the magic seed, which was admired by a group of old men.


    The power of the driving law was consumed enormously. Ye Feng went to the battle and killed five flesh blood demons for half an hour. His true Qi had been consumed. He told the old man that his men did the same, so he retreated to the scene to restore his true Qi.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is no higher than others. He has harvested five magic seeds without means. Of course, a group of old men really want to move their minds. That''s why Ye Feng took the pill, and the power of law exploded on the battlefield. Seeing this, Ye Feng finally settled down and began to recover his true Qi.


    At the middle of the month, the flesh blood demons, spirit blood demons and little demons on the battlefield were finally killed. A group of old men and gods were hooked by the magic seed, searched around for several times, and then gathered around Ye Feng again to recover their true Qi.


    At noon the next day, Ye Feng absorbed all the immortal crystal stones around him and recovered most of his true Qi. When he opened his eyes and was ready to start the whole army, he saw 680 old men sitting respectfully opposite him and peeking at him.


    "How was your harvest yesterday?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to the Lord''s guidance, we have gained a lot."


    "The Lord''s pill is really powerful. After taking one, I''m really not afraid of those demons!"


    "The Lord is young and has such means. The future is unlimited!"


    "We are willing to follow God to the death!"


    "A group of flatterers! I ask you, yesterday noon, I killed many demons. What kind of demons did I get?"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of old men turned green. Because ye Feng''s booty, they have more or less touched it.


    "This is my first battle on behalf of the empress Ling Tianshen, so I won''t care about you. But the army has military regulations. The magic seeds obtained yesterday. After I refine them, I will leave one blood demon seed in my hand, and the rest will be used as military expenses. Are you dissatisfied?"

 Chapter 537

    As many as four or five thousand demons were destroyed in World War I yesterday. But most of them are small monsters, which belong to chicken ribs. What is really valuable is the demon species of more than 2000 blood demons. Among them, although Ye Feng didn''t kill a few, he cut off the flying demons, and the spirit blood demons were all given away for nothing. The remaining more than 1000 flesh blood demons were assigned to one person. As agreed before, two were handed over to refine one. There was no big difference. In addition, they also ate the magic elixir and got Ye Feng''s advice, so they happily handed in the Magic Seeds and waited for Ye Feng to help them refine them.


    Refining magic seeds is the basic for Ye Feng to run the army. This must be hidden and done slowly, but more than 600 people are in the magic battlefield and may be in danger at any time. Therefore, after Ye Feng put away the magic seeds, he immediately ordered to return to Xining military camp for defense.


    Due to yesterday''s attempted sneak attack, less than half of the buildings in Xining military camp were destroyed by the demon clan. Just when everyone was annoyed, a good old man was really God, but he brought back an amazing news - a mysterious entrance was found under the Chinese army tent. The Lord has gone down to investigate with two tiger talismans!


    "I don''t know how many years Xining army has been stationed here. If it''s something they hide, the Lord will make a lot of money!"


    "I think the Lord is pretty good. If he gets rich, he should give us some money."


    "Anyway, it''s in vain. If I really appreciate it, I won''t be greedy if I don''t appreciate it."


    "You, saliva has come out, which is not greedy?"


    "Nonsense, I''m old and drooling normally."


    "Go, I''m as old as you."


    There is no passion for the old man to quarrel, but no one feels old in front of the treasure! But Ye Feng''s Kung Fu is so exciting!


    At the end of the mysterious entrance is an underground spiritual spring! There is a prohibition around the Lingquan, not to mention Ye Feng. Even if the double envoys of tiger talisman are outside the prohibition, they can''t feel the existence of the Lingquan. In addition, there are many true God skulls in the Lingquan forbidden area, each of which is full of demons!


    "There is absolutely no such expert in Xining army. This place should be a place for an expert to retreat. And it seems that the expert hasn''t left for long." the right envoy said in a deep voice after checking the forbidden area.


    "Maybe the demon clan was hooked by these to find here?" the left envoy pointed to the skull of the true God and said.


    Maybe this is the person who killed Lingtian Legion and Xining Legion. In this case, mang God seems to know something. Ye Feng thought and didn''t make a sound. After checking for a while, the double envoys of Hufu called Ye Feng back to the ground and asked about his plans.


    "I''d like to ask the military division to see if we can build a city here."


    "Hiss! Build a city! This is the battlefield of gods and demons. Do you know how much risk you have to take to build a city here?"


    "There are some risks, but compared with cultivation, it doesn''t seem to be much." Ye Feng said, pointing around. "A group of old men who eat and die together know how to work hard for cultivation. If they use the benefit of Lingquan to build cities here, plant fairy grass and refine antidote pills. I''m afraid they are the gods of Bai family and Jianling gate. Will they come here for a visit? I will be the gate of heaven... Hehe."


    "The aura of Zhongjun city is more powerful than this," said Zuo Shi, squinting his eyes.


    "But that''s the Chinese army city after all." Ye Feng and the right envoy finished at the same time and smiled at each other.


    Although they are both the God Emperor sect, even if the God Emperor is not missing, the sword spirit gate and the heaven gate are constantly fighting inside. If we can really build a city on the God devil battlefield, plant fairy grass, make and sell pills and buy demons, it will be a big deal without cost and profit! Moreover, once it becomes bigger, it can also be used as a training place for the heaven gate and even an outpost of the divine emperor sect. At that time, even if the Bai family and Jianling gate have an opinion, they can''t say a word. So on the day after he found Lingquan, Huang Tianzun personally came to Xining military camp.


    "You''ve done so much. Do you want a reward?"


    "I don''t dare to reward you, but I do have a wish. I hope my predecessors will succeed."


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Huang Tianzun said, looking at the double envoys of tiger talisman.


    "How can such a talented person not enter the gate of heaven?" the right envoy said with his eyes closed.


    "So you can say that as long as you don''t go too far, I will complete you." Huang Tianzun showed a little smile on his face.


    "In the past, the Qingyun sword fell on the Qingyun star. In order to force out of the ancient and secret land, the God Emperor gave the God King Panyun an artifact and turned the world of Panyun into a barren land. Now the ancient and secret land has opened. I would like to ask you to remove the artifact. Give me Panyun a chance to recover."


    "How can you still think of them now?"


    "The elder is joking. With your current cultivation, you still have to work for the door. How dare you forget your roots."


    People who don''t forget their roots like everyone. It seems that Ye Feng has a lot of heart and mind. If he can have something in hand, he will definitely make no loss. Huang Tianzun listened to Ye Feng, smiled and agreed to his request. Then he asked about the construction of the city.


    "In Lingtian world, there is a unique kind of spirit bee family, who is good at building cities and planting fairy grass. I have some private friends with them. If the elder doesn''t mind, I want to bring them here to help operate Cangtian city. As for the matter of alchemy and pharmacy, I also have some unproductive subordinates. Although they are only true immortals, alchemy is handed down by the younger generation. In addition to the magic elixir, they can also refine others Auxiliary pill. "


    If ye Feng recommends his men to operate the city in Pan Yun world or Lingtian world, it is to cultivate forces. However, on the battlefield of gods and demons, Zhenxian level can be regarded as a factotum. Ye Feng brought them here. In addition to doing hard work for Huang Tianzun, they are basically giving others a handle. Therefore, in Huang Tianzun''s view, Ye Feng''s doing so is to show loyalty!


    "OK! I''ll leave this matter to you. Please take this boy to pan Yun. As for the heaven and earth, reward him! Ha ha!"


    Seeing Ye Feng rise three levels in a row, he now sneaks into the heaven gate and is valued by Huang Tianzun and the elders. Fake Ye Feng begins to doubt life. But in the past few days, he has calculated with the divine calculation of heaven. Nowadays, Ye Feng, strong luck!


    Strong luck is heaven''s help. Anyone who dares to stop strong luck will be damned by heaven. The fake Ye Feng, who lifted a stone and hit his foot, didn''t dare to touch the mildew of Ye Feng despite his strong luck. He returned to the ancient and dense land with a star map and told Qingyun and the old goat beard about Ye Feng''s prosperity.


    "Don''t you know how to calculate? How to calculate and count yourself in?"


    "You bastard! Just take his chance, little girl! You just lost everyone! How can you tell me about it!"


    "Why don''t I grab him back and throw him directly..."


    "He''s very hot with the world. If you dare to touch him, it will inevitably affect his family. You''ll feel better then!" Qingyun said.

 Chapter 538

    After Qingyun finished, fake Ye Feng wanted to answer back, but the old man with goatee grabbed the animal skin star map and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    A month later, Ye Feng returned to the Panyun world and left a message to the Lingfeng who transported materials. He asked them to find Yueyao and others back. The attendant returned to Jianxian city with the double envoys of tiger talisman. As a result, as soon as I set foot in the city, I was stunned by everything in front of me!


    "Boy, where do these monsters come from?" the left envoy looked at the corpses of monsters all over the city. His eyes flickered when he spoke, obviously suspicious.


    "Two elders, this matter can''t be made public. Please follow me."


    Ye Feng said, and took them to the fairy grass garden. Most of the spirit bees didn''t recognize Ye Feng, but the breath of the three people was terrible, and they didn''t dare to take the chance. They soon found a young queen bee and met Ye Feng.


    "I, Ye Feng, the younger brother of his majesty Hua ningshuang, have something important to discuss with his majesty Hua Ninglu. Go and report it to Huang Xiao. By the way, the whole city is on alert. Everyone is not allowed to move!"


    The grandmother of the young queen bee is the one who calls Ye Feng''s uncle. Now when Ye Feng arrives, she is so surprised that she can''t speak. Later, she will inform Huang Xiao and Niu demon king to impose martial law on the whole city. Then the two guys didn''t dare to show up and went directly to Qingfeng city to find Hua Ninglu. Only a few queen bees playing cards in the Sword Fairy city will return to the hive to serve the LORD God.


    Tiger talisman double envoys are people who are going to break through the gods. Everything in the world has long been a little tired. But it''s good to drink some aged Baihua wine and eat some special Xianguo occasionally. I didn''t ask about the origin of the giant beast until the flower condensation came.


    "Queen bee, I have now joined the largest sect in the ancient world, under the heaven gate. These two experts are both gods and elders of my heaven gate."


    The first sect in the ancient world! Return the lower boundary of God! My god? Why did Ye Feng get so big this time!


    Thinking about it, Hua Ninglu quickly knelt down and saluted the double envoy of tiger Fu. After three worships and nine taps, she stood on Ye Feng''s side and waited for Ye Feng to speak.


    "Two elders, I''ve seen the younger''s means before. I saw the giant beast just now. I should have noticed some secrets of the younger. To tell you the truth, the younger is a sword repairman. Before the ancient secret land was opened, Qingyun sword recognized the younger''s priority. It''s also because of this that the God King Pan Yun made the younger master."


    "Oh! How dare you!" the right envoy was surprised.


    "There were two factions in the ancient secret place, the Bai family and the Jianling sect. After the ancient secret place was opened, these people joined hands with tens of thousands of practitioners in the nine cities of the secret place to form an alliance. The younger generation and their Taoist partners, as well as more than a dozen pseudo immortals of Qingyun star, were coerced by them to maintain the city for them. As for those giants, I don''t know if they have been there for many days Did they reward them or did their men pick them up from the ruins? But there is one thing, I''m sure. "


    "What is it?"


    "The great disciples of the sword gate, the real people of Qingyuan, who had won the sword of the sword and killed countless sword repair, built a sword tomb in the barren ground and collected his trophies. He seemed interested in the younger generation. Before the war, the younger generation feared that there was a ghost line on the side of the sword.


    Qingyuan immortal''s cultivation is the same as ours, but his strength is far higher than mine. So you didn''t dare to say this in the God devil battlefield, and you didn''t dare to find your own men in the pan Yun world. That''s why you took refuge in heaven gate. After knowing our identities, you insisted on building heaven city and taking over your men.


    "Up to now, you and the gate of heaven are inseparable from each other. You must understand that?" the right envoy asked.


    "Hey, hey! I just want to do my bit for the sect. Please help me."


    "Ha ha, you cunning boy, what do you want to do? Let''s go! I''ll lend you this. Don''t keep us waiting." Zuo emissary said and threw the star map to Ye Feng.


    The star map is in hand. It''s much more convenient to find someone to help. It took Ye Feng only three days to gather all the people involved in Qingyun star to Jianxian city.


    "Gentlemen, I have two announcements for you this time. Now you all stand firm and don''t lose face in front of the two predecessors." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Dad, you haven''t said what accomplishments you have yet?" Ye Yan whispered.


    "I am now the upper boundary of Pan Yun world and the acting God of lingtianzhong thousand world. Can you guess what cultivation father should be?"


    "What! Acting God!!" after the ox demon king shouted, he lay straight on the ground and began to practice.


    "You may have heard of some things for a long time, but it''s confidential. If you don''t know, try not to inquire again. The two things that I have to do are to collect artifact, one side of heaven and earth, and the other is to summon people."


    There are several people who know what heaven and earth is. When Ye Feng wants to take it away, their faces immediately change and their bodies can''t help shaking.


    "If there is no heaven and earth, the world of Pan Yun will recover, and the ancient war will no longer exist. However, after the death of King Pan Yun, I am only an agent. Before the next war, I can''t be sure whether a new king will take office and preside over these things. Therefore, after I leave, you immediately inform all those who are still on the battlefield to withdraw to the mainland and wait for the dispatch of the new king. As for what I want to find Helper, except for all the real immortal levels, the spirit bee family is all voluntary, and the Dan master must be above the eight grades. "


    "Lord God, can I go?" Master Zhang took a step and asked shivering.


    "If you want to go, naturally it''s the best. Anyone else, just stand up. It doesn''t matter if you''re a master of eight grade pill."


    Cultivation doesn''t matter, but it''s hard to find these eight Dan masters. In the end, there are only six Dan masters who have studied Dan with Ye Feng, plus seven master Zhang. As for the spirit bee family, Hua Ninglu was selected two days earlier. There were a total of 6800 level spirit bees and her four granddaughters.


    When the outsider is settled, it''s Ye Feng''s family''s turn. Among them, the three brothers of Qingfeng city all got a demon soul, waiting to go to Panyun world to rob immortals together with Master Zhang. Ye Hua, Ye Yan, sister and brother, although each of them had only one ring to accept, but looking at the smiling faces of those two people, it is estimated that they have been used for life.


    "You two should practice hard, strive for an early breakthrough, and go to the upper world to reunite with my family. If I know that you are bullying others here and don''t want to make progress, you will be thrown to the hometown of big mouth, do you hear me?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. With these babies, I will be a God King and work for you in the future!" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "In the future, when your mother is not around, you should take good care of your brother in addition to cultivation. Remember to marry him a few powerful wives, discipline him well, give me more grandchildren, and get a family in the future." Ye Feng smiled.

 Chapter 539

    "What does the elder mean?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of demons in your hand? You can directly promote them to Jinxian. I am the master. One stays to take over as God and the other takes to Panyun as God King." the left envoy smiled and the jade Amulet of Panyun God King appeared in his hand.


    "Well... Don''t you need to ask the military division?"


    "The military division doesn''t have time to take care of these. Little girl, you come forward." the right envoy directly said to Ye Yan.


    "In that case, thank you for your help. Yan''er, don''t you thank the two elders?" Ye Fengxin said, you two old bastards, I sent so many people. Finally, you should hold my children in your hands!


    Ye Feng wants to return, but he has decided to join the heaven gate. If his family can take refuge in Huang Tianzun''s banner again, it must be more secure than staying on Qingyun star. Later, he began to refine the demon soul to help people break through.


    On the other hand, because it was fake Ye Feng who took Ye Feng away, no one knew that Ye Feng left the ancient secret place. After Lingfeng, who was responsible for delivery, sent the news to Yueyao and others, they found that the bone bird was an excuse to easily leave the ancient nine cities and return to the pan cloud world. Until then, Qingyuan immortal found it wrong. He rushed to the sword tomb to have a look, good guy! Not only did Ye Feng disappear, but also he lost a lot of his collected swords!


    If you want to leave the sword tomb without disturbing anyone, you can only use the star map. Anyone who can have a star map is not given in vain. In addition to the mystery of Ye Feng''s life experience, even if he knew that he had slipped away, Qingyuan immortal didn''t dare to make a statement, and didn''t dare to chase him out. After being annoyed for a while, he went back to seclusion.


    Half a month later, Ye Feng refined enough demons and took them back to the world of Pan Yun. After seeing Yueyao and others, he gave them a brief introduction to the double envoys of Hufu, and returned to his small building with Bai Jie and cao''er.


    "Bai Jie, I dare not hide something from you, but you have to be prepared." Ye Feng said with a frown.


    "Isn''t it that the grass can''t hold me?" Bai Jie said and looked at the grass.


    Cao''er didn''t know about Ye Feng and Bai Jie yet. Seeing the two people''s eyebrows, cao''er said that she couldn''t accommodate her and immediately understood the mystery. When he was about to explain, Ye Feng took out a jade card full of aura and put it in Bai Jie''s hand.


    "The whole army of Lingtian army is destroyed. The murderer... Has been destroyed by me."


    "Lingtian Legion? This is... This is my father''s military card! Where''s my father? Where''s my father!"


    The body of the jade God King is kept in Ye Feng''s ring, but this Kung Fu will not be taken out to her. So Ye Feng only said that he was buried near the military camp.


    Although the senior management of the Bai family does not pay attention to family affection, Bai Jie''s feelings with the jade God King are very good. Bai Jie, who heard that her father died in the war and rarely shed tears, can no longer help but rush into Ye Feng''s arms and cry for a long time.


    "Now I have joined the heaven gate and acted as the Deputy deity under Huang Tianzun. It''s said that the scenery is infinite, but you know more about officialdom than Cao er. If someone can rely on you in the ancient world, I can find a way to send you back. If you insist on following me, I''ll take you to fight."


    "What about me?" Cao Er looked at the man being hugged by others and spoke with jealousy.


    "You are my first wife. You have to go with me whether you want to go or not."


    "Once my father dies, the Bai family has no place for me. If Cao Er doesn''t dislike me, I''ll go with you."


    Cao''er wanted to ridicule them, but when Bai Jie first heard about the loss of her father, Ye Feng also said that there were many rights and wrongs in officialdom, he temporarily lowered the fire and wanted Bai Jie to pour tea for her. That''s all for the time being.


    "That''s not good! When I married you, I made a stir. Naturally, I have to treat Bai Jie equally. As for your big woman tea, let''s drink it tomorrow."


    Ye Feng is going to marry Bai Jie. Naturally, Qingyun Xing and others are running around telling each other, but when it comes to the ears of Hufu Shuangshi, they are a little confused. Because in their opinion, Ye Feng is not stupid enough to step on two boats.


    The next day, they prepared a grand banquet and gathered in the tower to celebrate Ye Feng''s marriage to Bai Jie. This is how Ye Feng introduced Bai Jie when he toasted everyone.


    "Bai Jie was a princess of the Bai family in the past. I was just a God. If God pan Yun had not gone on an expedition and entrusted her to me, there would not be today''s wedding banquet. So this first cup, to God pan Yun, may he be reincarnated in Qingyun as soon as possible, so that Ye Feng can repay him for his kindness!"


    King Pan Yun is not a big official, but due to the relationship of Qingyun sword, it has always been the focus of attention of major forces in the ancient world. His personality, social rules and even his so-called little secrets can not escape the eyes of a big family. As soon as Ye Feng said that Bai Jie was entrusted to him, most of the doubts of the double envoys of tiger Fu were immediately reduced. After all, they don''t know Ye Feng, but they can''t know more about the God King Pan Yun.


    "Hum, it''s nice to say. The God King asked you to take care of Bai Jie, and you took care of it... It''s strange not to scold you under the God King spring." Cao Er sat on the first seat and said angrily.


    "Madam! Do you know that Bai Jie''s marriage to me is the blessing of the Ye family for several lifetimes? Why don''t you ask them how many sword immortals and sword gods are in the hands of immortal Qingyuan, and can there be one female sword Xiu?"


    "Madam, don''t be angry with them. There are thousands of sword practitioners in the sword state, and there are really no female practitioners. If the Lord can marry his highness Bai Jie, even for the pan Yun world, it will be a great blessing." Yue Yao smiled and advised.


    "Isn''t it! With the help of his highness Bai Jie, Ye Feng became the Lord and took away the world. Our Panyun world governs 3000 small and thousands of worlds. We don''t have to fight each other anymore. It''s a great blessing!" the immortal stroked his white beard and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Hum, as soon as you say, my men have become soft eaters. Forget it, forget it, pour tea."


    When the jade God king died, Ye Feng didn''t want to make it too cumbersome. Bai Jie poured Da Fu tea for cao''er and took the jade bracelet from cao''er, even if it was a ceremony. Then the people had a meal and a drink, so they looked for a place to fix their accomplishments and prepare for the disaster. Tiger talisman double envoys also relaxed their guard because of Bai Jie''s origin. In this Kung Fu, an old man with a goatee appeared above the Qingyun star barracks out of thin air.


    Pan Yun world is no better than the battlefield of gods and demons. People''s unconscious divine consciousness can detect far away. At the moment when the old man goat beard appeared, the twelve generals in charge of guarding the barracks and the double envoys of tiger amulet felt it for the first time. Then the twelve generals flew opposite the old man and asked him about his origin.


    "I''m the leader of the Dan God sect. I heard that the Lord invited people to refine Dan and came here to register." the old man was full of air and didn''t pay attention to a group of people at all.


    "Dan Shenzong? Which continent is it from? Why haven''t we heard of it?"


    "Bastard! Can you have today without the danfang left by me! How dare you not even know this real person! Call your Lord out. You don''t deserve to talk to this real person!"

 Chapter 540

    The old man spoke impolitely, but he claimed to be a real person and the leader of the Dan God sect. The twelve generals did not dare to be too presumptuous. After all, most of their accomplishments were raised by gathering spirit pills. If you really offend the experts in the alchemy world, you will certainly have a hard time. On the other hand, who dares to disturb Ye Feng on his wedding day?


    "I don''t know what you said about danfang?" when they were embarrassed, Ye Feng appeared behind them. The twelve generals heard him and hurriedly dodged aside.


    "Can you melt Erdan?" the old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    Without Erdan, Ye Feng may not die, but it is more difficult to achieve today than to ascend to heaven. After listening to the old man, he quickly lowered his body and bowed to the old man.


    "If the danfang is really left by the elder, it should be worshipped by all my Qingyun stars."


    "Hum! You have a conscience. My immortal''s cultivation is not high. Take out 100 of your demons and let me improve my qualification. How about?"


    The old man''s cultivation is higher than Ye Feng! This is also called not high cultivation, but also a hundred demons? I''m afraid I want to use this to show the means to frighten the double envoys of tiger talisman? Ye Feng was a little stunned. He took out a real God skull, sent it respectfully, and then stared at the old man''s action.


    "With your eyesight, you still want to steal the real person''s means?" the old man goat Hu said. With a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t see any action on his hands, and the whole real God skull became a soft light mass. He stretched out his hand, bent his fingers and flicked, and more than 100 demons became ten milky white pills, suspended in front of Ye Feng.


    Gollum! Ye Feng is rarely speechless. This is the first time in hundreds of years.


    "What''s the real person''s means to join your big plan?"


    "The expert is joking. Ye Feng wants you to join the heaven city."


    "What official can I give?"


    "After seeing Huang Tianzun, Ye Feng will try his best to fight for the master."


    "You acting God, give it back to this real person? When this real person is a three-year-old child!"


    "How about I worship you as a teacher?"


    When Ye Feng finished, he smiled and bowed down. Seeing this, the old man with goat beard not only didn''t dodge and refuse, but also carried his hand on his back, looking very useful. It seems that he planned to take Ye Feng as an apprentice.


    Old goat Hu called himself Dingtian immortal. Although he didn''t match the legendary leader of Danshen sect, Ye Feng understood that it was just an excuse. As for why immortal Dingtian wants to join the plan of heaven city and why he wants to worship him as a teacher, he can only wait until heaven city is built and then explore it slowly.


    The sudden appearance of immortal Dingtian made Hufu Shuangshi feel a little crisis. But seeing his miraculous means, they didn''t say much. After the people suffered, they immediately went to the palace of King Pan Yun, collected the heaven and earth and gave it to Ye Feng, and hurried back to the Xining military camp. The purpose is obvious. When you come to my site, you can''t turn the waves with your great ability.


    Heaven city is Ye Feng''s capital based on the ancient world. Although the origin of Dingtian immortal is unknown, Ye Feng did not dare to delay the construction of the city. After they returned to Xining military camp, they immediately mined rocks around and planned the layout of urban defense. Huang Tianzun also attached great importance to this matter. As soon as Ye Feng started, he immediately sent six legions to help guard the surrounding areas.


    On the other hand, the demon family found Lingquan in Xining military camp before, and his men suffered a great loss. Yinghong, the blood demon king who presided over the Western Front battlefield, went after receiving the news and immediately became furious. He summoned more than a dozen demon families under him to prepare for the army to eliminate this thorn in the eye. At this time, the spy brought back the news that Ye Feng had built the city.


    Xining military camp has stood in the God devil battlefield for tens of thousands of years. The only reason is that the Xining army is too slippery. Every time the demon clan goes to fight, they either slip away or are ambushed by the army. Moreover, the Terrans are not harmonious. Fighting is common. Sometimes the demon clan can pick up some cheap goods with the Xining army. Gradually, the general of the demon clan got used to these. Except for the occasional autumn wind, he didn''t attack the Xining military camp on a large scale.


    Now the Xining army has suddenly changed its style and has to build a new camp at the forefront of the front. Ying Hong immediately thought that it is likely that the Xining army has changed its commander. And according to the spy, there are several legions around to help guard. It must be that new commander-in-chief must be someone with a lot of background.


    "Your Majesty, before swallowing those Protoss, there was a memory of the disappearance of the God Emperor. Is it the new emperor taking office?" a spirit blood demon beside Ying Hong whispered.


    "The new emperor and the old emperor are all for their own future. How can they bother about such border trifles? If I say, it is likely that the Xining army will change its commander." another spirit blood demon shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter what to change. The key is the final dispute over the ruins. If they build a new camp at this time, it will affect the military power of our demon family. Send orders to all the Western demon families and assemble in the palace in a hundred days!"


    A hundred days is just a flick of the finger for building a city. The first batch of stones from Ye Feng have just arrived, and the spies have brought back the news of the gathering of the demon army.


    If ye Feng took a group of old men and true gods, he would not be afraid of the demon clan no matter how it gathered. The big deal was to leave. But the large-scale gathering of the demon clan is obviously aimed at the heaven city. Even if people leave, once the Lingquan is destroyed, Ye Feng''s efforts will be wasted. At that time, he will take a group of spirit bees. How will he deal with himself in this demon battlefield? Even if we can finally settle in Zhongjun City, we will certainly become a pawn in the battle of various forces. Instead of that, it''s better to be used by Qingyuan immortal in the ancient and secret place!


    "Hum, boy, are you in trouble this time?" when Ye Feng was distressed, he came to the cheap master who hadn''t appeared since then and poured cold water on him.


    "Master, do you have any ideas?"


    "What advice can I have as an old orphan? Don''t you have a backer? Ask him for help!"


    "There are also several factions in the divine emperor sect, which are constantly fighting with each other. These six confidant legions may not be sincere, let alone other legions."


    "Boy, tell me, what are you fighting for on the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    "I heard mang God say before that there is a relic in the God devil battlefield, and only ten people can enter each opening. What is contested in the God devil battlefield is the number of finalists."


    "Don''t you feel familiar?"


    "Master means, Lingtai sword pavilion?"


    "What do you think is the relationship between the ancient world and the ancient battlefield?"


    "It''s just the people in the lower world. Follow the example of the upper world..."


    "Well! Speaking of fiddling with right and wrong and taking advantage of people''s hearts, your boy is better than a teacher. Here you are. Find a way to deal with it by yourself!"

 Chapter 541

    The Dan prescription is called du''erjin pill. It doesn''t say how effective it is or how long it will last. Instead, it''s the two main medicines that make people confused.


    There are two main medicines, one is the magic seed, the other is the divine body. As for the amount of materials used and the cultivation achievement of materials, it is also not mentioned above.


    "The devil seed is easy to handle, but the Divine Body... Even if it is refined, who dares to eat it! Can''t it eat people?" Master Zhang said bitterly.


    "The devil seed can''t be refined by fire. Even if I use the power of law, supplemented by heaven and earth spiritual fire, I can completely refine it. As for the divine body, I have some real divine bones in my hand..."


    Ye Feng said, suddenly remembering that when immortal Dingtian appeared, he gave him ten elixirs! Isn''t that true God''s skull, refined with the devil''s soul!


    With ready-made pills, you have to try the efficacy yourself before you can decide how to use them. But this time in the battlefield of gods and demons, Ye Feng didn''t dare to try by himself. If it was as effective as huaerdan, no one around him could stop him.


    "Lord, what you promised at the beginning was that you would not forget me, but you didn''t say to let me test the medicine!" mang God looked at the pill in his hand and his eyes rolled around.


    "Bastard! My master refined pills himself. Now I give you three pills and let you try the medicine. It''s not good!"


    "Don''t you have two left?" mang God said with a bad smile.


    "I can''t kill you. I''ll give you another one!"


    "Sleeping trough! Just now you said it was good!"


    Mang God and Ye Feng have something to do with each other. Ye Feng really can''t trust others for some confidential things. Finally, he had to add five bottles of Baihua wine to fool mang God and eat the golden pill.


    Hua Erdan was indeed created by immortal Dingtian. As for why he could fall into Ye Feng''s hands, it can only be said that he has a definite number. And this du''erjindan is the prototype of that hua''erdan. Its function is much higher than that of hua''erdan.


    Mang God ate a grain and felt that his strength had more than tripled. In the face of Ye Feng''s soul attack, he didn''t even blink. What''s more, du''erjindan has almost no side effects. After mangshen eats it, except for red eyes and some irritability when talking, the rest are no different from ordinary people! And the efficacy is as long as an hour!


    "Take another one." Ye Feng said in a deep voice after the effect was relieved.


    "Still eat! Such a powerful pill must be overdrawn! You can''t eat it again!"


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll waste one more."


    "You said another one. I owe me three this time. I can remember..."


    The effect of the second grain of elixir is far less than that of the first grain, but the strength of mang God has nearly doubled, and the efficacy has been maintained for more than half an hour.


    To understand the efficacy, we should use the pill and come up with a strategy to retreat the enemy, but Ye Feng has taken refuge under the heaven gate and is still the bottom. Once this kind of thing is publicized, it''s hard to say whether we can find someone to help. Dan Fang must be unable to keep it. So Ye Feng didn''t dare to leak out the news, but left Xining military camp with mang God as an excuse to find materials.


    "Don''t you want to kill me when you catch me? I can tell you, if you dare to touch us, that man will never spare you..." mang said with some guilt.


    "If I were that kind of person, now you will be guarding the camp in the Chinese army city! No one will know that I ordered you to die by any excuse."


    Mang God is an exile. He has a deep understanding of the struggle for rights. When Ye Feng said this, mang God sweated.


    "I''ll take you out. I have something to discuss with you. Lead the way ahead, go to the fire and burn the peak and talk."


    Huoshao peak is the territory of the demon clan. Even Huang Tianzun doesn''t dare to pry easily. Mang God thought of these and finally put down his heart. He flew all the way with Ye Feng and came to huoshao peak again.


    "If I''m right, then Lingquan is the retreat of the person who protects you. He''ll kill. Maybe it''s also related to that."


    "... even so," mang God thought for a moment and said casually.


    "I want to invite him to join the Lingtian army. At that time, in addition to being able to shut down in a decent way, I can also help him."


    "What! You want him to join the Legion! Do you know who he is? You can help him with his means!"


    "I checked your background. As for who he is, there is only one person I can think of. If it is him, things have changed now. Even if he comes out, few people know him. Moreover, those who know him won''t come to heaven city easily. As for whether I can help him, let him say that you are too stupid to understand."


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, mang God''s face changed and changed, and finally fixed in a blank face. When he recovered again, he seemed to have changed.


    "Ye Feng, right?"


    "See your majesty!" Ye Feng knelt without hesitation.


    "So, what do you know? Tell me how you perceive all this. Say well, God will be your patron saint and let you protect your family here."


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates were forcibly captured. Before contacting mang God, I knew nothing about the God devil battlefield, but because of this, I didn''t have any preconceived prejudice."


    "The bystander is clear. It''s not enough to explain everything. Continue."


    "When my subordinates went back to Panyun world and mobilized the people to build the city, the double envoys of tiger Fu once said that they were not the opponents of Qingyuan real people."


    "Immortal Qingyuan? But is he the eldest disciple of Jianling sect?"


    "It''s him."


    "Go on." "mang God" frowned.


    "The double envoys of tiger talisman are the perfect accomplishments of the gods of heaven, but together, they think they are not the opponents of Qingyuan immortal. Although Qingyuan immortal is the God of heaven with five sword meanings, he was afraid of more than 1000 true and false gods of the white family. It can be seen that the people who can kill Xining and Lingtian army are far more powerful than them. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is an expert in the world "And this mang God is the descendant of the former God Emperor. You only left him alive and protected him. Your subordinates really can''t think of a second person." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, flattering is very smooth, but you can rest assured that God doesn''t intend to embarrass you. You just say how you plan to help God."


    "Back to your majesty, when you were still a martial commander, there was a Lingtai sword Pavilion on your mainland. Every hundred years, hundreds of people would be allowed to enter it for training, but in the end, there were often none of them who could survive. Later, when you became a general, you knew that Lingtai sword pavilion was a magic weapon to help the cultivators survive and encourage the survival of the fittest."


    "What a bystander! In a word, I can solve my doubts for thousands of years! But what does it have to do with you helping me?"

 Chapter 542

    "How dare my subordinates say the word" dispel doubts "for this cultivation? But since I want to be a chess piece, I naturally don''t want to be regarded as an abandoned child. If I can get your Majesty''s protection this time, my subordinates will have more confidence in building and guarding the city. At that time, as long as the spiritual spring, demon soul and elixir are resources that can help me cultivate, they can be used by your majesty."


    "Things are far more complicated than you think, otherwise God won''t live in people!"


    "Is your majesty a soul?"


    "Or do you think Ben God will be with this fool?"


    Just living in human souls can kill two legions. What is the cultivation of the God Emperor? I''m afraid it''s already above the gods!


    "If your majesty doesn''t like mang God, his subordinates have a good destination. They can''t start until the end of the God devil war."


    "What destination?"


    "Blazing sun sword." Ye Feng said, and the heart of the invincible sword wanted to fly out and peck him to death! But in the end, he was stopped by Yaoji.


    The burning sun sword is the first sword in ancient times. Its body is the feather of the ancient divine beast Jinwu. With this baby as its body, no one can say the word dislike. The God Emperor has lived in seclusion in the God devil battlefield for tens of thousands of years since the God body was destroyed. He heard of the blazing sun sword and his eyes stood shining!


    "Where is the sword of the sun?"


    "Among the sword tombs in the ancient and dense place. If there were no dragon nightmare stone to restrain each other with it, my subordinates would have put it in their bag. If you could get your Majesty''s help, it would be easy to get the divine sword again."


    "So, God has to protect you anyway?"


    "By your Majesty''s will."


    "The golden elixir is in this place. It can be regarded as a peerless treasure. Be careful not to be bluffed..."


    The former God Emperor said that he was invisible again. Mang God stood in place for a while before he came back and looked at the sky.


    "Lie in the groove! You didn''t really see him!"


    "You don''t even know who he is?"


    "Why don''t you know! He is my patron saint!" mang God shouted.


    patron saint? You want to know who he is and dare to say that?


    "Your patron saint promised to guard the city of heaven, but if you let him do anything, you must attract the attention of outsiders. It''s rare for us to come out once, and we should show our skills again." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Mang God tried the medicine himself. He looked at Ye Feng with a smile and thought of the secret. But when Ye Feng said the plan, mang God said nothing - Ye Feng was going to raid the base camp of the demon family!


    "We don''t want blood demons to start this time, and we will take care of the little monsters. In the daytime, the spirit body blood demons dare not come out, and the flesh and blood demons are afraid of toxins. I block them. If you can kill the little monsters, as long as they can kill 340000, they will have to delay another month to send troops."


    "Kill 300000 or 400000! You''re crazy! That''s an immortal monster! No matter how easy it is to bully, it''s impossible to stand there and let me kill!"


    "I said that you can kill if you can. Just follow me."


    The base camp of the demon clan is thousands of miles opposite huoshao peak. Ye Feng and mang Shen are waiting in the cave until midnight and just come to the periphery of the demon camp at dawn.


    Demons hate sunshine. They must first dig the cave to hide wherever they go. Therefore, on the surface, except for some patrolling flesh blood demons, they are all demons. Moreover, the demons mainly practice by swallowing, so there is no harmony between these flesh blood demons and demons. There are scenes of demons fighting and swallowing and flesh blood demons swallowing demons everywhere.


    "Look at these animals. What they become can''t change their nature! Just let''s go up. I''m afraid it''s not enough for each of them." mang God said and blinked.


    "Let''s eat the du''erjindan, just like they eat people. If they want to be eaten by them again, aren''t they worse than animals? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go up first and lead them all here. When I use poison, you''ll go back and rob and kill monsters."


    "When the ugly talk comes to the front, if there are demons coming out, I''ll go straight away. Pay more attention to yourself then!"


    Ye Feng was beaten and flew by the devil once. He was trying to avenge them! After listening to mang Shen''s wordy words, he jumped out. Mang Shen Feifei said a few words, then quietly moved to the flank of Ye Feng and waited for the little monster to come and die.


    Compared with other races, Terrans are more united (in the eyes of the demon clan, it is cowardice). Like Ye Feng, there are only human beings who break into the demon camp alone. So Ye Feng flew to the entrance of a magic cave. The flesh blood demons around him were still looking at Ye Feng''s body shape, exploring his soul power, thinking that he was possessed by the blood demon.


    "A group of fools, I haven''t seen such a fierce man like you. Are you scared silly!"


    Ye Feng said, a sword in the stone, facing the hole is a sword Qi. The sword in the stone was already very poisonous. In addition, Ye Ling assisted from the side. The green light in the dark hole immediately burst into a green fog. Several small demons lying in the hole hiding in the shade didn''t even cry out, but they turned into a pool of smelly corpse water. Although they couldn''t be seen in the hole, they probably died after listening to the bursts of wailing.


    "What''s the matter? Who controls the human beings? How can they poison the same clan!" the blood devil supervisor asked, and several blood demons stared at each other, and then he was kicked by the blood devil supervisor.


    "Why, if you want to send your men to stop the disaster, hide behind yourself? Give Ben less death!"


    When the blood devil supervisor was slightly stunned, Ye Feng had moved greatly, appeared on his side, waved a sword and swept across his neck!


    If at ordinary times, a human takes a tree branch to beat the blood demon supervisor, he will have to laugh at it! But after watching the highly poisonous sword just now, the blood demon supervisor will be scared! Subconsciously raised the beast''s claws, blocked by his neck, and his body jumped back at the same time.


    "Terran sneak attack!!"


    With the roar of the blood devil supervisor, the flesh blood devil who was just watching the excitement around immediately roared and rushed towards Ye Feng. Some little monsters hiding in the cave also showed their body shape and flew to fight Taiping boxing.


    Ye Feng has dispersion rules. Of course, he is not afraid of siege, but he is in the enemy camp. If he exposes those means, he will provoke the high-level demon clan. So Ye Feng shook a sword falsely, drove back the blood demon supervisor, turned around and flew back.


    In Yinghong''s palace, there was a magic mirror three feet high, with the skulls of hundreds of birds and monsters embedded in the frame. In each eye socket, there was a demonic red. On the turquoise mirror, there is always a magic spirit, and Ye Feng''s actions on the ground are clearly displayed.


    "Damn human beings, they must have come to test our army''s falseness and reality! Inform us, and all the armies will stand still and hand it over to the people outside." Yinghong said gnashing his teeth.


    "Your Majesty, the Terrans are not too stupid. I''m afraid there''s fraud in their sudden construction of the city this time. If you catch that man, I don''t know if you can get some information?" the spirit blood devil on the left said flatteringly.


    "Make a fart of information! This kind of cultivation Terran is clearly coming to die. The Terran is so cunning. How can he know that? Maybe he will tell him some false information and take the opportunity to confuse me!" the spirit blood demon on the right robbed the white way.


    "There''s some truth in what you say. Send a demon general out and catch him."

 Chapter 543

    Outside. Ye Feng''s speed was fast, and the flesh blood demons were not slow. The two sides caught up with each other, leaving some fairy level little demons who were immediately left behind. Ye Feng felt that the distance was almost. He suddenly stopped and returned to play a row of highly poisonous sword Qi.


    Flesh blood demons have a devouring constitution. In addition to poisons, they almost grow what they eat. But for them, they really don''t dare to resist hard. When they see Ye Feng sweeping with a sword, they don''t dare to chase anyone. They fall down and directly hit the earth to hide from the disaster!


    Ye Feng aims to restrain the demons from sending troops. He is not interested in a group of flesh and blood demons. Seeing that they are scared away, he directly moves and rushes towards a group of small demons.


    It''s impossible to use this method to force back the blood demons and kill monsters twice. The demon family experts in the military camp can''t give Ye Feng too much time, so this time, Ye Feng has nothing to keep. The poison gas, sword intention and the power of law are like pouring rain, and hit a group of greedy little monsters.


    At the beginning, the little monsters fought a guerrilla against Ye Feng by relying on a large number of monsters and tried to contain Ye Feng by breaking up into parts. But with the drug addicted mang God joining the battle, the little monsters were killed immediately. Many kinds of demons almost buried the ground below!


    Ye Feng and mang God only hit the monster with their hands. The flesh blood demons hiding from the disaster have drilled out of the ground. Ye Feng saw these and left mang God to continue. He bullied himself again and met a group of blood demons.


    The blood devil is afraid of toxins, but if he is in the magic camp and can''t fight back, it''s strange that the demon king will have to eat them. But Ye Feng is full of poison. They don''t dare to come forward to melee except to surround Ye Feng with soul power. At the moment of dilemma, a gust of Yin wind hit Ye Feng from the direction of the magic camp!


    The evil will transform the Yin wind spirit body, which is extremely solid and fast. In addition to the terrible soul attack, the object attack is also very powerful, so it is called Yin wind attack. But Ye Feng was not afraid of its soul power attack. Last time, he was knocked away by the devil, and his true Qi was completely exhausted. Now another demon general came and dared to do it again. Ye Feng immediately swallowed the du''e golden pill in his mouth, put away the sword in the stone, and met the Yin wind with only the finger of his right hand.


    In a twinkling, the Yin wind met the sword finger. After a clang of metal impact, Ye Feng stood in place unharmed. The Magic general stood opposite with a look of disbelief and looked at the big hole in his chest.


    "The devil clan, just practice his magic skills, devour his resentment, and kill him with an evil wind!" Ye Feng said, his heart moved, and a silver light suddenly burst out from the devil general. The devil would howl, collapse to the ground and twitch a few times, and shrink into a dark Aura!


    The demon clan is a cunning and wretched generation. What they like most is to attack them in groups, temptation and intimidation. Now the demon will be refined by one move, and the flesh and blood demons will be in danger. Although they dare not let Ye Feng do it in the camp, none dare to be too close to him.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t expect that the demon family was so unbearable, he was so happy. He flashed again and continued to kill those little demons with mang God.


    Ye Feng''s actions outside were clearly seen by the demon king in the palace, especially when he saw the demon general. When he was refined by Ye Feng with the power of law, he crushed the skeleton handrail of the throne!


    "Order all the demons to attack, and be sure to break the damn bug! The king will make a wick with his soul and let him suffer from the burning of karma forever!"


    "Your Majesty can''t do it! The bug must have taken some pill or used some secret method to resist the soul attack. If we delay a little, he will be caught with his hands tied!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive! If we expose our military strength, our assembly will fall short of success, and we will be tricked by the insects!"


    "Roll NIMA''s trick, you two losers, go to supervise the war yourself. If you can''t take him again, you don''t have to come back and sell!"


    Although the two blood demons under the demon king''s command are spirit blood demons, they are no different from other spirit blood demons except intrigues. If they really want to go up to deal with Ye Feng, they are not even as good as a little monster in this broad day. When they tremble to the entrance of the Palace, Ye Feng and mangshen have killed back and forth among the little monsters and are ready to withdraw Retreat... Raiding the demon camp is easy to come, but it''s not so easy to leave. Especially after the death order of the demon king, the two blood demon military divisions have no choice. They summon the demon clan stationed in the periphery to chase and kill them all the way to the foot of the fire peak.


    "Lord, these things are not going to let us go."


    "Hum! If they want to go here again, it depends on my answer!"


    "Lord, don''t frighten me! I don''t think you''re more angry than me. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, I have to start from scratch!"


    "Don''t be wordy. Let''s go quickly. I''ll break the back."


    When Ye Feng spoke, his face showed a ferocious color. Mang God was used to his playful and smiling face, and the villain was successful. Leng Buding looked at the frightening face again, he couldn''t help recalling the situation when he first saw Ye Feng, said to himself to take care, turned and flew towards the direction of heaven city.


    There are no mediocre people on the battlefield of gods and demons. Unless it is a decisive battle between the two races, no one dare to use his soul power indiscriminately. Ye Feng saw mang God flying out of sight, and he was surrounded by thousands of demons, so he immediately summoned his avatar.


    "My Lord, there''s nothing I can do except those spirit blood demons. Otherwise, if I''m hit by them, I''ll fall apart!"


    "Do you think you''re ugly?" Ye Feng smiled as he confronted the opposite demon clan.


    "Damn bug, the demon king ordered to kill you at all costs! Now it''s getting late and your accomplice has abandoned you. You still have the heart to laugh at beauty and ugliness. Did you admit your life to be killed!"


    "Evil beast, I ask, when is your turn to buy your beak and die!" Ye Feng said, shook his hand, took two swords and went straight to the blood demon military master opposite.


    The blood demon military master saw Ye Feng''s means in the magic mirror. He dared not take his sword Qi. His spirit turned into emptiness. When he scattered around, he wanted to hide. But the two sword Qi flew near it and immediately burst out a golden light. At that time, it and several blood demons around it were crying and Howling!


    "My Lord, do you mean that you want me to refine my present body?"


    "That''s why I understood the law of rebirth at the beginning. Now the demons gather, the demons are in charge of enough, and no one is staring around. It''s not easy to find such an opportunity in the future."


    "If I don''t succeed, I won''t be extinguished?"

 Chapter 544

    "I''m sure. I''m fine. The incarnation outside me is naturally fine. You taught me the law of rebirth. If you die, do you still blame me?"


    "I''ve died once anyway. You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of? Who wakes up first and who''s the boss, how about it?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Ye Feng had a divine relationship with his incarnation. When the outside world just blinked, the spirit blood devil was roasted by the sun for a day, and they all hated Ye Feng to death. Now Ye Feng dared to hurt their backers. More than 3000 spirit blood demons rushed to the front of the array and threw blood rain at Ye Feng.


    "Pour it hard! I don''t believe it. He can''t be immune to soul attack!" the blood demon military master, who was roasted, pointed to Ye Feng and howled.


    "The flesh blood devil listens to the order and let him kill!" another ghost army master casts an old enemy, lazily points to Ye Feng and says.


    More than 3000 spirit blood demons and more than 2000 flesh blood demons. If a real God runs away, he really has no face to be a demon! At the command of the two ghost masters, each demon clan jumped up one after another and rushed towards Ye Feng and his avatar.


    In the face of thousands of demon raids, Ye Feng seems to have accepted his fate. He first sat on the top of his avatar outside his body, then began to decompose and empty, and finally turned into a bright white liquid. When the demons rushed forward, the incarnation outside the body melted into a red and white liquid and integrated with Ye Feng.


    When the demons rushed over, they were ready to resist self explosion. Now Ye Feng sat down by himself. They didn''t expect it, but when they put down their guard and wanted to divide Ye Feng in the past, Ye Feng''s spirit shrank and became a bright white needle!


    "The insect wants to be silenced! Swallow him and let him never be reborn!"


    Extinction is nothing more than condensing memory and perception into one place, forming seeds and waiting for rebirth one day. This kind of thing is very difficult for Terrans, but it is the simplest for demons. After hearing the cry of the man from Waijiao to lenun, the flesh blood devil nearest to Ye Feng smiled grimly, opened his toad like mouth and swallowed the needle.


    The incident of sneak attack on the demon camp seems to have come to an end. Two blood demon military masters summoned the blood demon who swallowed Ye Feng close to them. After gathering the demons, they are ready to go back to the palace to recover their lives. But just as the demons were about to leave, the blood demon who swallowed Ye Feng suddenly twitched.


    "Let him steal everyone''s credit and deserve to be eaten back!"


    "A fart of credit! That''s a bad pen! The king is angry. The military division goes to battle against the sun. When you go back, you can''t tear it up and eat it!"


    "One dead and one less. I''m worried that the monsters don''t have enough to eat!"


    While the demons were talking, the blood devil who swallowed Ye Feng began to shine and turn red. Just when the two ghost generals realized that it was bad and wanted to escape, the blood devil suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth to spray a sky red. Then, the blood devil''s ear holes, nostrils, up and down his body began to emit red light. As long as the blood devil around touched a little, It immediately became a wisp of aura and was absorbed by hongmang.


    "Run, wow!"


    I don''t know the demon clan shouted. Thousands of bewildered demons immediately became a mess and fled in all directions. But they didn''t fly far away. The blood devil who swallowed Ye Feng was burned by the red light, lost the limited red light, and dyed all under the sky red in the twinkling of an eye!


    At this time, mang God had flown thousands of miles away. When the red light burst at the end of the horizon, he seemed to notice something. He suddenly stopped his body and turned around to take a look.


    "This fierce man doesn''t know what to do. It''s estimated that he will drive me away just to carry me..."


    "Fool! He drove you away because he didn''t want to trouble you. Go back and hurry!"


    Mang God didn''t know that the guest in his body was the God Emperor, but he didn''t dare to listen to the words of the patron god. He took out a grain of Elgin, held it in his hand and flew back at full speed.


    When the mang God arrived, nearly 6000 demon families had already been completely extinguished. Around the red light explosion place, there were countless auras and grievances. The mang God just gathered a mile away and was entangled by those grievances and did not dare to take a step forward. But he is the true God after all. He can see everything ahead from here.


    In the distance, the ground has been burned into a mirror, which is already dazzling red. Under the refraction of the mirror like ground, the sky above has been dyed crimson. From a distance, it looks like a towering pillar of fire baking the sky.


    In the center of the pillar of fire, there is a round white spirit liquid suspended, and some strange patterns shuttle in the spirit liquid from time to time. Each time one of the flame patterns appears, the surrounding temperature drops by one minute. Every time the swirling pattern appears, the aura around is much less. Every time a bright white light spot appears, the spirit liquid becomes a little larger. As for other patterns, because they dare not use soul power, mang God only knows that there are some changes, but he doesn''t know what they are.


    "Elder, is that Ye Feng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder, you let me come back. I can''t stand here foolishly, can I?"


    "Fairy crystal stones, throw them all in."


    "All... Throw it in..."


    Although mang God was distressed, he didn''t dare to listen to the order of the God Emperor''s Guardian God. Later, he threw all his savings into it. As a result, as soon as those fairy crystals met the red light, they immediately became a wisp of aura, and the aura in the red vast area also increased a lot. But it was only a little while later that the aura returned to its former appearance.


    "Elder..."


    "This should be called magic refining rebirth. It belongs to Shangcheng rebirth method. You should watch it carefully and be enough to talk about it all your life."


    When it comes to rebirth, the world knows that Zhenfeng can be reborn from nirvana. However, Zhenfeng''s nirvana can only refine dead Qi, so it is also called rebirth. It is mostly used when Zhenfeng''s life will be exhausted, or when he is seriously injured and dying. It''s hard to say whether he can succeed in Nirvana rebirth when he is dying.


    Compared with true Phoenix Nirvana, Buddhists pay more attention to the perception of reincarnation. When eminent monks die, they will spend their perception to the next life, that is, the so-called reincarnation. Among them, Esoteric Buddhism is also called the reincarnation of living Buddha.


    The rebirth of the demon family is also called annihilation, which is the so-called "demon extinction and seed retention". In case of people with ulterior motives, the demon seed will use some benefits to confuse people, lure them into the devil, and finally give up rebirth. That''s how all the little monsters in the God devil battlefield come.


    In the art of rebirth, the most complex and changeable is Taoist rebirth. Taoism stresses the use of heaven, earth and people to achieve its own supreme way of heaven. Their so-called rebirth is refining all things. Many of them, from the simplest refining of essence and God to the most difficult refining of emptiness and harmony, have to die and be reborn, so it''s not too much to say rebirth.

 Chapter 545

    "Elder, you said rebirth, then he just didn''t die?"


    "For people, it is indeed death, but it is not death for God. At most, it is to use a body of true Qi and soul power, refine the demon spirit and spirit with the benefit of driving law, and then use the income to create a stronger body."


    Fierce man! This is really fierce! If you dare to spread your true Qi among the demons and refine the demon soul for your own use, you can''t just talk about it as soon as you touch the mouth skin. You know, it''s a demon family. If you''re careless, you''ll have to be swallowed up. You can''t even reincarnate! But then again, if he makes it, what will it look like in the future! Mang God thought, his eyes staring like a light bulb, staring at every move of Lingye.


    With the continuous flow of patterns in the liquid, there was less and less aura around. After more than three hours, when the first ray of time appeared in the sky, the liquid began to twist, stretch and gradually differentiate into two groups, of which the smaller group gradually changed into a human shape, and the larger group just became more and more red and hot. I can''t see what it will become.


    After more than two hours, the human aura began to turn into limbs, hands and feet, and the facial features became clear gradually. With a burst of dazzling white, it finally changed into the original appearance of Ye Feng and sat quietly in place. The red aura became smaller and smaller, and the color changed from fiery red to dazzling bright white. Finally, after a violent flash, it became a big bird half a person tall.


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t this true? How did the Lord turn his body into a bird? Isn''t it a bird man..."


    The mang God''s exclamation was only half said. The bright white bird suddenly rose into the sky and flew to a place invisible to the naked eye before it burst out a sad scream. Mang God just heard that, he felt his soul tremble, and quickly threw the pill in his hand into his mouth, which made him feel better.


    "Almost OK, come down." Ye Feng smiled.


    "My Lord, are you too unscrupulous? Even your outer incarnation counts! In order to be a boss, as for you!"


    "Cheap Bastard! I gave you more Reiki because I was afraid you didn''t want to cultivate. Besides, why didn''t you say that when I gave it to you?"


    "Woo..."


    "Your throat can''t change the fact. Come down. Look, we''ll have to fight hard again."


    "I''m not ugly now. You promise not to hide me anymore, or I won''t go down!"


    "Want to stay outside and see the world of flowers?"


    "Sure!"


    "Then it can only be said to be my spiritual pet, so you are willing?"


    "Anyway, it''s just talking. It doesn''t matter."


    It doesn''t matter if he is an avatar outside his body, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to expose his strength too much, but there are always countless spiritual marks in his avatar outside his body. Ye Feng doesn''t want to refine him, so he can only take care of him like his relatives.


    Ye Feng promised that his avatar would stay outside. The avatar stopped crying and squatted on Ye Feng''s shoulder. His brain bag looked east and West. As a result, Ye Feng grabbed his neck and threw it on the ground.


    "You think you''re a sparrow! Such a big bird rides on my head! And this color, don''t you say, pretend to be a Phoenix, and what do you do with this ghost color!"


    "I, you bastard! I can''t control so much real Qi that I''ve been forced to give me! It''s getting smaller and discolored. How can it be so convenient!"


    It''s good that the cultivators kill each other in the battlefield in order to capture the true Qi and evil Qi. There are too many! It''s no use this time. Ye Feng makes a noise. Huoer and Yaoji fly out with a bad smile and absorb all the "superfluous" aura outside their body in a blink... "Boy, just seeing these is your capital. If he gets the road in the future, you can rise to heaven with this, okay?" the God Emperor said on the way to the city of heaven.


    "Lord, that man is a good man, but he is too hot tempered. It''s hard to mix in this God devil battlefield!"


    As he was at the forefront, Ye Feng did not dare to explore around with his soul force, nor did he know his secret. He was seen by mang God and God Emperor. When the avatar complained enough, he returned to heaven city.


    In two days, there was almost no change in the city of heaven, but Ye Feng just sat down in the handsome tent. Mang God came and reported that the six legions in charge of guarding sent someone to invite Ye Feng to discuss matters.


    "No."


    "Ah! That''s six gods. Please! Can''t you go?"


    "To build the city of heaven, I''m the main one. If you want to discuss the matter, you can show some sincerity. Besides, the demon family is eyeing, and I don''t have time to gossip with them. You tell me to go down. I''ll shut down and refine the magic elixir. No one can disturb me."


    "If the tiger amulet pair make them come," mang God asked with a bad smile.


    "The two elders are concerned about the war. How can they have the time to summon them? Besides, if they know that I''m refining pills and haven''t had time to protect me, how can they disturb me!"


    No wonder even the patron saint was surprised. He talked so much with me. It seems that the strength of the Lord must have increased sharply after the rebirth of the refining devil!


    "If you don''t see me, why do you scare me..." mang was about to leave and was drunk by Ye Feng again.


    "Let''s inform you that the sales of magic elixir, one 500 immortal crystal stone, or one blood demon soul are limited. For the time being, each person is limited to two. Let''s go down."


    With the previous war against the demon family, the effect of the magic elixir has long been spread all over the city of heaven. Mang God summoned the people and announced the news. A group of old men with water and fire attributes, the true God, broke their bags one after another and wanted to sell the magic elixir on the spot.


    "The Lord is working behind closed doors. Don''t worry about the rich. Naturally someone will sell it later."


    The reckless God thought that I wouldn''t eat that crap for nothing. I''ll be the only Du''er gold pill in the future. I''ll save more demons and ask the Lord to help me refine it. I''ll also get Nirvana and rebirth. Let''s be dignified.


    In the evening, Ye Feng''s restriction on the sale of elixirs spread to the ears of the six gods. These six people were very angry when they hit a nail in Ye Feng. After hearing that Ye Feng wanted to restrict sales within the Corps, they simply came to the door. Mang God was in his camp. Seeing that the old man at the door didn''t dare to stop them, the six gods broke into Ye Feng''s handsome tent without effort!


    Ye Feng and seven Dan masters were refining pills when they were suddenly intruded. One of them was directly abandoned. The six gods smelled the pungent medicine incense and became more angry. One of them, who was angry, walked over and was about to lift Ye Feng''s Dan stove. As a result, he took only three steps and was blocked by his external avatar.


    The external avatar looks like a Phoenix, but the body is transformed by the soul and bone. What he is best at is soul attack. He has a cold breath. At the beginning, even Qingyuan immortal had to be afraid. It swallowed thousands of demons and combined the power of the earth spirit fire and the fire system law. It was cold and violent and strange. The angry God Zun was stared at by him. At that time, he scared back five steps, not counting. He even scared out his body protection power!

 Chapter 546

    "Gentlemen, it''s taboo for Dan master to break into Dan''s room without permission. I advise you to leave quickly and don''t spoil our friendship."


    "Young generation! Six of us came to help you build the city because of the face of the military master and the love of our fellow disciples! We asked you to discuss the matter. You said you were in a hurry to refine elixirs. We thought you were afraid of the demon clan''s sneak attack. That''s all! Why is the magic elixir restricted to you? Do you want to hide your privacy!"


    The other six Dan masters were also scared to waste by their fierce temper, which was inspired by their divine power. Ye Feng looked at them and said to have a rest. The seven quickly got up and saluted the people, and then slipped away through the back door.


    "When Lingtian''s legion is destroyed, all his subordinates are at the bottom of each Legion. If you don''t give me some benefits, how can I manage it? Otherwise, each of you will give me 100 elite, and I will open it for sale!"


    Not bad at the bottom! Many of them are Eyeliner of other legions. Huang Tianzun explained these words to the six legions long before they came. Now Ye Feng pointed to his nose and shouted. The arrogance of the six gods immediately subsided a lot.


    "The legions are determined by the world they are in. How can you just dial! You think you can win people''s hearts by restricting the sale of pills. It''s just a joke!" the youngest mangyuan God, with his hands turned up, taught.


    "This is a battlefield. It doesn''t matter whether you can win people''s hearts or not. As long as someone is willing to fight against the enemy and maintain the heaven City," said Ye Feng, patting the front Dan stove below and six red pills, and flying directly to the six gods. "If you can win over people''s hearts, you can try it yourself. We''ll talk about the rest after you experience it and show your sincerity."


    Ye Feng said, his body gradually faded, and finally disappeared. Angry God Zun saw it and wanted to chase it out, but he was kept by another god Zun. The guy was so angry that he simply threw the pill into his stomach and prepared to go to Ye Feng''s trouble after experiencing it.


    The angry God Zun took the pill. The other five people looked at each other and wanted to eat it. At this time, the angry God Zun suddenly made a voice to stop them.


    "This pill can''t be taken!"


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Did that boy poison us!" mangyuan God Zun shouted and quickly held the angry God Zun.


    "It''s not poison, but thanks for the gift from senior brother." the angry God Zun smiled and grabbed his pill into his hand while mangyuan God Zun was stunned.


    "Tianji, what are you doing?" mangyuan God looked at his younger martial brother with a bad smile and asked in a straight voice.


    "Needless to say, I must regret eating it." another God said, simply swallowed the pill, found a futon and sat down to feel the power of the medicine carefully.


    What pill did Ye Feng give? It must start from the fact that he exposed the fake medicine made by Master Wang Dan when he first arrived at Qingfeng stronghold.


    Master Wang Dan made fake medicine, smashed Juqi pill, mixed it with flour and water, re balled it into a ball and sold it to the robbers of Qingfeng stronghold. Ye Feng''s elixir is similar to that, except that he replaced white flour with violent Qi elixir and Qingling elixir, spirit honey instead of cold water, and then smashed a grain of Erjin elixir to form twenty pills of magic elixir. When it is eaten in the belly of God, its strength can be increased by 30%. Lingtai is also clean for a while. Moreover, due to the addition of honey, it tastes sweet and moist, which is almost less than eating snacks... Immortal Dingtian gave Ye Feng a prescription and asked him to find a way to deal with the crisis. Ye Feng can be good and make fake medicine! After being known by immortal Dingtian, he reprimanded Ye Feng severely.


    "It''s all for selling the true gods! You should add more berserk pills and less clear elixirs! At least the effect can be more obvious without that cost! Besides, who taught you to refine pills? Who told you that pills should be so big? You won''t do it bigger in the first wave! Do you understand? You have to do everything."


    Ye Feng:


    Ye Feng''s fake making and selling soon spread to Huang Tianzun. Huang Tianzun took the fake pill sent by his younger martial brothers and was a little confused for a while. Until half an hour later, the medicine dissipated. He didn''t want to know how to deal with it. Finally, he made a right envoy to solve his doubts.


    "The boy restricted the sale of pills. In addition to winning over his men, he was more afraid of asking for an explanation."


    "You mean he wants to get started?"


    "Whether he is or not, just give him a leak and see how he responds."


    "So I''ll bother you to go again and stabilize him first."


    "What do you do with that effort? Just pull him into the door. Whatever he does at that time, as long as you can make heaven city stand firm, I''m afraid he won''t turn the sky."


    "This son is too clever, but you have all his children in your hands. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be rebellious... Forget it, it''s good for you to decide this matter. As long as you can build heaven City, everything else is easy to say."


    Tiger Fu Shuang made the words, happily came to heaven city and took Ye Feng to Heaven Gate.


    The gate of heaven does not exist in any world, but in an independent space. Ye Feng was taken by the double envoys. As soon as he entered it, he was stunned by the strange space wall. Further on, I saw those Lingshan, Fuhai, immortal animals and God grass, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    "This is the extra space at the beginning of the creation of the world. Originally, it was only independent of heaven and earth and integrated itself. After the careful management of the acting leader, we have today''s smart and beautiful."


    "Elder, who is the contemporary leader?"


    "Have you heard of Yuan Hong and mangtian?"


    Yuan Hong, the contemporary God Emperor, just disappeared. Mangtian, the ancestor of the mang family, is also the emperor of God, that is, the one whose soul is on the mang God.


    "Who knows the reputation of the divine emperor? Who doesn''t know it! But the younger generation didn''t expect that they were the Lord of heaven."


    "Not only him, but also the God emperors of all dynasties are the leaders of the heaven sect. In other words, this is where the real God Emperor sect is."


    "In that case, how dare Jianling sect claim to be the largest sect in the ancient world?"


    "They, relying on some means, regard themselves as noble!"


    Think highly of yourself? I''m afraid there''s something else? Ye Feng thought and stopped asking. He walked along the road and looked. He flew for a long time before he came to a Tiancheng Mountain Gate! I saw that:


    The left side of Lingshi is floating, and phoenix is hiding on Wutong stone.


    The waterfall falls from the sky on the right, and the Dragon rushes into the sky against the water.


    There is no human trace in the empty mountain and secluded path, but there are gods wearing woodcutting clothes.


    The aura turns into clouds and refuses to disperse. I love to live by the edge of the heaven valley.


    "It''s said that fairy mountain is a blessed land. Isn''t this heaven valley a sacred mountain?" Ye Feng said with his mouth open and his face lost.


    "With the spirit of this fairy and the soul refining sent by the God devil battlefield, the true God and God are created. It''s just a thought. Ye Feng, you must understand what I mean by this?"


    "I understand that I will work for the sect after I officially get started."

 Chapter 547

    "There are many people with evil intentions in the world. We loyal and virtuous people can only rely on each other if we want to bless the common people. This is the foundation of the creation of the heaven gate. As long as you work for the gate wholeheartedly, even if there is no sect leader for the time being, the sect will not treat you badly."


    Right envoy Zheng Sheng finished and waved to the mountain gate that day. Ye Feng felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes. People had come outside a cave.


    "It was supposed to let you enter the cave to salute and officially enter the heaven gate. However, after the door master disappeared, the cave could not be opened. You worship here. For the time being, use the jade card of the identity of the external disciple first, and the rest are treated like the internal disciple."


    Ye Feng said while kowtowing, two generations of sect leaders are missing. If you weren''t forced, you ghost sect, please come, I won''t come!


    "Disciple Ye Feng, I''ve seen two elders."


    "Get up and talk."


    "Excuse me, elder, can there be exchange treasures and exchange contributions in the heaven gate?"


    "Ha ha! I knew you had to ask this!" the right envoy laughed.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve also opened a martial arts academy in the lower world. I''m used to those stereotypes."


    "Ordinary people can do it. Why are there few in our Heaven Gate? You can take this waist token and send it to soul power to check various contribution rewards. As for exchange, you can find your master." the left envoy said and gave Ye Feng a jade token.


    Ye Feng has the wealth of two legions, plus the income from ancient and secret places. He has long considered himself the richest man in the world. After he got the jade medal, he couldn''t help looking at it secretly. As a result, he was happy and couldn''t close his mouth at that time. Seeing that he was so curious, the double envoys of tiger Fu asked the reason.


    "Tell the elder that the disciple''s sword has been around for many years and he has been trying to upgrade it, but he can''t do it properly. The city was coveted by the demon clan this time. If you can recast it, the disciple will certainly be able to improve and contribute more to our school."


    "There is no limit in the sect. Just say how much you contribute to the full screen. It''s the sword forged in the forging pavilion that day, but it costs a lot. It''s better to replace it with a new one."


    "Sword casting is expensive. Naturally, it is expensive. The elder should not test his disciples."


    "In that case, you can go! However, your time is limited. In three days, go to find the mountain protector and he will send you to the God devil battlefield. If there is any trouble, mention the four elders and five elders, and someone will give face."


    Fire sword is expected to be promoted. It doesn''t matter what mountain protector you are! Ye Feng bowed to the double envoy of tiger talisman and flew all the way to tianduan Pavilion of the heaven gate according to the record on the waist token.


    At present, the gate outside tianduan Pavilion is deserted, and two doorboys hide in the corner, drinking and playing chess. Ye Feng saw that they were playing soundly and ignored them. When he was about to go to tianduan Pavilion, a doorman dodged in front of Ye Feng.


    The doorman looked like a teenager, but his cultivation was Jinxian. When Ye Feng saw that his cultivation was not as good as himself, he gave him a slight fist.


    "What advice do you have, elder martial brother?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you this cultivation. But the elder has ordered that you don''t take private work during the war between gods and demons. Don''t trouble us. Go back and forth."


    "It''s not private work, but military work." Ye Feng said with a smile, and the 500 immortal crystal stone immediately appeared in front of the doorman.


    "Heaven Gate is full of aura. It''s not fashionable. Take it back quickly." the doorman turned his head and didn''t look at it.


    It''s not fashionable. It''s just something else! Ye Feng could not understand this. He put away the fairy crystal stone, took out two bottles of Baihua wine and handed it over.


    "It''s said that you don''t take private work. Why are you so pestering? If you don''t go again, we''ll report it to the master!"


    Door childlike innocence said, just two bottles of wine, just like the answer against us, kidding!


    "How about adding another demon?" Ye Feng said, and a dark aura appeared in his hand.


    The demon Spirit sent by Ye Feng is a demon spirit absorbed by devouring the spirit. Although it is still somewhat magical, it is much cleaner than ordinary demons. The doorman is also a golden immortal. He can see the doorway at a glance. He grabbed the baihuaniang and the demon soul, said to senior brother, please come in, and went back to play chess again.


    Da Dui left the imp, and Ye Feng rushed into Tianyan Pavilion all the way. As a result, as soon as he entered the gate, he was blocked by two disciples in the pavilion.


    "What do you mean, senior brothers?" Ye Feng asked politely.


    "It''s boring. Just look at your face. If you want to go in, take a look at your waist token first."


    Ye Feng''s waist tag was hung on his waist. The other party looked at the waist tag and said that he was blind and that it was for good. Ye Feng read it secretly for three times. People took out two demons under the eaves with a smile and sent two disciples away. Then they came to the sword casting hall according to their instructions. The result is that when you enter the hall, the doorman wants benefits. Find a foundry and ask for benefits from registered disciples. When we find the sword maker, the lion opens his mouth. The fire sword is upgraded to an artifact. The materials are not self conceited. The handling fee alone is enough to buy ten magic swords!


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Rob, those who don''t have the ability will do it. If we have the ability, we all sit and wait for someone to give money." the foundry is very young and smiles when talking.


    "I don''t have five million immortal crystal stones. Can I pay off the debt with immortal and false artifact?"


    "You said you didn''t need a good artifact. You had to recast a secret treasure from the day after tomorrow? It''s OK to pay off the debt, but that would be too troublesome. I''ll give you a maximum discount of 50%."


    "How much is a fairy weapon?"


    "Thirty thousand weapons and thirty-five thousand armor."


    "I have to hurry. I can wait two days at most."


    "It doesn''t matter. You military workers are all worried. We''ll give you an urgent calculation at the beginning. Otherwise, 500000 will be enough." the foundry said with a look of regret.


    Five hundred thousand, five million. It''s a small deal for Ye Feng whether he can use things to pay his debts. But the wealth could not be exposed, so Ye Feng still pretended to be angry, stared and thought for a long time, then took out more than 100 immortal artifacts, gathered some immortal crystal stones and paid the five million handling fee.


    The foundry has been used to these for a long time, and he doesn''t mind how Ye Feng looks at him. After getting the things, he picks out the ones he likes and receives them directly into the ring. The rest is thrown on the cabinet and reaches out to find the materials Ye Feng wants to cast.


    "Refined gold and secret silver ice heart for thousands of years. You can add any rare material you want. You can like the full screen." the foundry said mechanically.


    "Is it so casual to forge the divine sword?"


    "The key to casting a sword depends on the means. As long as it can cast the spiritual space, all iron can become a divine sword. The reason why we use high-grade materials is that we are afraid that we can''t endure the divine weapon disaster."


    "If you cross the sky, can you add some demon soul and divine bone?"


    "Just be willing. But master Ben advised you to forget it. If there is a mark of God and soul in it, your spirit will be destroyed."


    "Then add fire mother stone, Xuanjin, refined gold, Xingsha, Wannian sea Sunwood, and five thousand demons."


    "Five thousand evil spirits! Add Xuanjin! You want to forge a magic sword!"

 Chapter 548

    "As far as my cultivation is concerned, if good things are not added to the sword to increase strength, will they be remembered?" it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be indifferent.


    "I can warn you that there is not much soul power and evil spirit in the devil''s soul, but there is no less resentment than the blood devil''s soul! Don''t be righteous and break your sword!"


    "Don''t bother, master. Just forge a sword," said Ye Feng, throwing 50 true God skulls in front of each other. "These divine bones have also been cast in. Thank you."


    Ye Feng took out these are the spoils of the God Emperor. In each real God skull, there are 100 demon souls, and the worst is the blood demon soul, and in each skull, there is at least one demon soul of the demon general.


    When the foundry saw this, he also knew that Ye Feng was a big man and wanted to please him so that he wouldn''t hate himself. But when he really started to forge the sword and was made difficult by Huoer, he regretted that he was less.


    "It''s not painful for a foundry to make a fire."


    "Yo! You''re casting a sword? I think it''s like forging iron. You look tired. It''s not easy to earn some money."


    "The hilt of the sword is too small! It''s stingy. My master is a god Zun. He''s still a fellow countryman with the God Emperor! When he uses the sword, it needs to be atmospheric. Do you understand the atmosphere? It needs to be big enough to be irritating!"


    The fire is really big. It''s obviously the spirit of a later heavenly treasure. It''s almost catching up with the spirit of an artifact. When it comes to anger, there is no one in ten thousand. The foundry has been casting swords for thousands of years. I haven''t seen such a hateful spirit! So in the two days of recasting the fire sword, the foundry wanted to break her with a hammer more than 10000 times.


    But ye Fenghua can upgrade the fire sword at such a high price. He must treat her as a sweetheart. Does he dare to smash it as a foundry? Die! As for the destruction of the fire sword by an artifact, the foundry had already given up when he got the materials.


    "Master, I remember your Hijri robbery, which almost killed you! How come my robbery seems to be mixed with water, and it doesn''t hurt?" after torturing the foundry, I began to torture Ye Feng again.


    "Tianjie is also a kind of the way of heaven. We have the blessing of the eye of the way of heaven. Tianjie will certainly not be difficult for you." after the robbery, Huoer''s spirit body is more solid. Ye Feng patted her small head, and the feeling is similar to that of a real person.


    "What about you?"


    "I''m not in the ancient world. The sky robber over there doesn''t recognize me. If I rob here..."


    If you want to leave the ancient world, you have to be a cultivation above the gods. If you want to get the blessing of heaven, you have to do the feat of protecting ordinary people and maintaining heaven. So the foundry listened to the conversation between the master and the servant and thought he was angry. He was possessed. He quickly threw away his hammer and leaned directly against the sword casting platform and began to calm down.


    Huo''er successfully promoted and solved the master and servant''s heart disease for hundreds of years. He looked at the green mountains and the blue sky all the way. After a little stroll in the Heaven Gate for a long time, he found the mountain protector near the mountain gate according to the map in the waist token. As a result, the goods are the same as the people in tianduan Pavilion. If they don''t give benefits, they have to wait until ten people are gathered and sent to the battlefield together.


    "Those who go back to the battlefield have military orders. If the venerable one says so, even if the disciples can wait, I''m afraid others can''t wait. In the end, it''s not a wait in vain. The benefits have to be taken care of."


    "Bold! Dare you say it again!" the mountain protector was really agitated and looked like he wanted to fight.


    "Say that again ten times. How dare you protect the mountain?" when Ye Feng spoke, the fire sword jumped into his hand, and the whole body immediately burst into a mass of red.


    "On the contrary, you are a mere disciple! I will teach you a good lesson for your master!"


    After talking, the mountain protector waved a palm to Ye Feng. It seemed to be very slow, but in fact, it was formed by the superposition of thousands of palms. If Ye Feng was beaten, it would not be a lesson. If one could not do well, he might go back to the battlefield.


    "You have to use the power of law to teach disciples. Disciples are really open-minded! Ning!"


    Ye Feng did not dare to use the fire sword to resist the blood devil before. He was afraid that the sword would be damaged. Now the fire sword is promoted to an artifact. Ye Feng has no scruples. He holds the sword in both hands as a chest rung, and uses the solidification law to integrate himself with the fire sword. The blade is hard against the palm of the mountain protector.


    Above the true God, the main competition is the law. If the law is powerful enough to restrain the other party, it is not impossible to counter attack. In the palm of the mountain protector, only the intermediate overlapping law is used. In the face of the Advanced Solidification law of the fire system, plus the power of natural punishment on the fire sword and the intention of warm sword, it is not enough to see. After only dozens of palms, the palm was broken by the fire sword and burned a burnt wound!


    It is not easy to understand the advanced rules. Most true gods have understood them for tens of thousands of years and can''t even touch the door. Therefore, under the gods, they basically understand the middle and low-level rules. It seems that Ye Feng''s accomplishments are based on high-level rules. If there is a master or a direct descendant of the big family. Therefore, after the mountain protector was injured, not only his anger subsided, but also his face became extremely ugly.


    "Hum! It''s just a watchdog. You don''t dare to fight the enemy! You dare to exploit us! Look at the meaning of the sword! Iron and blood sword!"


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road. The meaning of iron and Blood Sword lies in momentum. If the opponent is not a swordsman, he will be afraid.


    The mountain protector has just been broken by Ye Feng. He is also quite afraid of Ye Feng''s identity. Facing the green iron blood sword, he immediately retreats. But he dodged and tried to offset the sword idea from the side. The sword idea burst into a green fog and wrapped him in it. It was only a moment''s effort to corrode his skin and flesh!


    "Asshole! I poisoned my fellow disciples!"


    "I''m sorry, the flesh blood devil is the most jealous of poison. I''ve killed too many. I''m used to it! If you don''t agree, use it!"


    Ye Feng said and wanted to do it again. The mountain protector has just been burned like a blood corpse by severe poison. He is using his kung fu to force poison. How dare he take another sword, shake his hand and hit a palm force to force Ye Feng back, and the man disappeared!


    After beating away the mountain protector, Ye Feng had to find another way to go to the battlefield. He sat in place and recovered his Qi. Then he found the elder''s courtyard of the heaven gate according to the records in the waist token. As a result, as soon as he arrived at the door, he was surrounded by a group of true gods.


    "Are you the one who hurt the mountain protector?" an old voice asked in the gate.


    "It''s the disciple."


    "Bold! Heaven Gate enterprise allows you to be reckless at will! Come on, waste your accomplishments and throw them into the dungeon!" a thick voice roared.

 Chapter 549

    "When the four elders and the five elders take their disciples to the entrance, it can be said that everything is calculated according to the inner disciples. Even your Presbyterian court can''t treat me indiscriminately!"


    "Inner disciple? Who are you? Tell me your name." the old voice asked.


    "Disciple Ye Feng, acting for Lingtian shenzun temporarily, is now in the battlefield of gods and Demons and is in charge of the construction of heaven city."


    When Ye Feng finished talking about heaven City, the faces of the disciples around him changed. Later, they went away in dismay. It was time for someone to give them a voice.


    "I wonder if you elders can send your disciples back to the battlefield now?" Ye Feng asked in a straight voice after waiting for a while.


    "If you hurt someone inside the mountain gate, you want to leave! Come first and receive the punishment!" the thick voice shouted.


    It''s false to receive punishment. It''s true to want to wipe off money in heaven City, isn''t it? Ye Feng thought and walked slowly into the Presbyterian courtyard.


    The Presbyterian courtyard of the gate of heaven is more like an altar. The three elders are lined up and sit on the tall altar. The altar in the middle is slightly higher, and the elder is also the oldest. The elder on the right is the youngest, but his beard and eyebrows are all snow-white.


    "Talk about the heaven City carefully. Well said, I''ll spare you this time. Otherwise, don''t say old four and old five. The sect leader can''t protect you even if he shows up!" the youngest elder is the one who just wants to destroy Ye Feng.


    "If the three elders are willing to spare the disciples, they should all know the heaven city. Just tell them what you want and the disciples will do it."


    "Hmm? You''re very knowledgeable." the elder, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, has a childish voice. I''m afraid he''s going to rejuvenate.


    "The elder joked. Since the disciple has started, he naturally wants to listen to the elder."


    "In that case, go back and remember what you said today. Clear the plane and send him back."


    When the elder finished, the mountain protector appeared behind Ye Feng with a bitter face. After answering, he took Ye Feng back to the mountain gate.


    "Qingji venerable, please forgive me for offending you just now."


    It''s only after cleaning the machine that the toxin in the body is released. The skin of the face and hands haven''t grown yet! When Ye Feng said excuse me, he gave him a white look and snorted.


    "Disciple, there are some antidote creams here. If you don''t dislike them, please accept them. All poisons in the world can be cured."


    Beat me up and detoxify me? What do you mean, take me as a stepping stone! Qingji venerable stared at Ye Feng and finally took over the royal jelly.


    What is used in the heaven gate is not a star map, but a transmission array. After the Qingji venerable asked Ye Feng to stand up, he seemed to want to speak, but finally he paid his own money and added a pile of fairy crystal stones to the array eye. Then he reluctantly drove the array and sent Ye Feng back to the God devil battlefield.


    The transmission array of the God devil battlefield is located in the middle military camp. As soon as Ye Feng arrived, he heard the call of the double envoys of the tiger amulet.


    When Ye Feng found the double envoys of tiger talisman, they were drinking tea with Huang Tianzun in the study. After Ye Feng saluted, they also got a place in the next position, a cup of green tea.


    "How do you feel about the line in the door?" Huang Tianzun asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Hui, not bad."


    "Nobody knocks on you?" Huang Tianzun said in surprise.


    "If you are a sect, you should share the blessings. It''s not a rip off." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What a blessing to share. You almost killed the mountain protector. All the complaints came to me." the left envoy rolled his eyes and said.


    "The poisonous sword skill pretended to be a sword and skinned me alive. That''s what Qingji said, isn''t it?" Huang Tianzun smiled at Zuo emissary.


    "It''s said that he also wronged his transmission fee." the right envoy said indifferently.


    "Well done! Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng only guessed that there were forces in the Heaven Gate, but he didn''t expect Huang Tianzun to do so obviously. However, when Huang Tianzun asked about the subsequent events, Ye Feng didn''t tell the elder about the meeting. After being frightened by three elders, he was thrown back in the name of double envoy of tiger talisman.


    "With your mind, you must have thought of what you should think of. Now I come to you not to force you to make a statement, but to tell you something."


    "Listen to elder martial brother."


    "Listen or not, you have your own ideas. As a senior brother, I can only tell you that the sect leader is not missing for no reason, but is deeply trapped in the ruins. If you want to save him, you have to win at least eight of the ten places."


    The military division and the tiger talisman are absolutely the trusted followers of the God Emperor. As for the other three elders of the heaven gate and those disciples, just looking at their attitude towards themselves, we know that they are suppressing Huang Tianzun, that is to say, those people don''t want the God Emperor to be saved... "I don''t know anything about the ruins and the shortlist. Please make it clear."


    "The battlefield of gods and demons is the junction of the land of gods and demons. If there are any relics, there will be years of war. Do you know these?" the left envoy said in a deep voice.


    "Listen to mang God. It''s a small fight on weekdays. Only when the ruins are here, will the two sides send troops to assemble."


    "It''s just outside rumors. If you don''t believe it," the right envoy waved his hand.


    "Is that actually?"


    "In fact, the ruins can be entered at any time, but there will be an artifact explosion every 18000 years. At that time, as long as you go near the ruins, you will get something. There will be a divine power explosion every 18000 years. How much you can get depends on your personal means."


    "What did the ten say?"


    "Ten people" refers to entering the relic center. The relic center will be opened every 18000 years. It is said that those who enter will have great opportunities. "


    Legendary opportunity? Once every 18000 years? How did the God Emperor get in? Through time and space? Even if he is, what about the former God Emperor? It''s only forty or fifty thousand years since his body was destroyed. When you talk to me, it must be about to open. Did he travel through time and space? Or can someone kill his body outside the ruins?


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that..."


    "These things are recorded in ancient books. Younger martial brother, there is no doubt. The accomplishments of the gods of all dynasties have been close to the gods, and they can enter them by relying on the power of law. Fifty years later, the center of the ruins will be officially opened."


    "In the past 50 years, we must try our best to suppress the demon clan. At that time, if their troops are less, we will have more chances to win." Zuo envoy Ning Mei said.


    "That''s all right, but can I go and see it in my spare time?"


    "You just build the city at ease. When things are stable, we will take you to find out without you saying." Huang Tianzun said while drinking tea. He looked relaxed. Obviously, he has never been to the ruins.


    The spirit bees will not be lazy. In the past few days when Ye Feng left, they have built the foundation with the previously obtained stones. When Ye Feng returned to the city, several mages were arranging an exorcism array on the city base. Ye Feng met too many people and knew too many things. He was uneasy. He simply bribed a young array mage and learned the array from others.

 Chapter 550

    There are many kinds of exorcism array, but there is only one Nine Yang Jueyin array that can be used for urban defense. Ye Feng had already learned a little array. Coupled with his mastery of fire system, he soon realized the way of this big array. The young array mage followed him and was the first to complete the array arrangement.


    "I''ve heard that Ling Tianshen is very brave. I didn''t expect you to learn the array so quickly. Fortunately, you don''t do this, otherwise we array mages can go home and drink the northwest wind!" in Ye Feng''s camp, array mages drink Baihua wine and smile flatteringly.


    "I learned a period of array arrangement in those years, but I didn''t understand the power of the law at that time, so I retired in vain every time. Many immortal crystals didn''t say it, and I wasted a few years."


    "I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t want to practice. I deceived myself and others by saying that I knew everything. I didn''t understand what it was until I heard what you said!"


    "The array really coincides with the way of heaven. You just haven''t fully understood it yet." Ye Feng said, and a flame Rune appeared on his hand. "I don''t know if this is an array, but it is a manifestation of the law. I give it to you. I hope you can understand something."


    Ye Feng said, bending his fingers, and the flame Rune immediately flew to the array mage. He just wanted to reach out and pick it up. A burst of Yin cold forced his body, which was uploaded from the rune. At that time, the mage''s face was as white as paper.


    "Hehe, this is called the law of absorption. If you give it a few fairy crystals every day, you can keep it. When it is full, it will naturally not absorb your aura."


    "Thank you for your kindness! If anything useful comes to me in the future, I will never refuse."


    It''s just a small effort for me. Putting it on him is a great opportunity. So who did what was hidden in the center of the relic?


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Ye Feng in the middle made fake pills in his spare time and went out to dig stones in his busy time. He had a very full life. As for the gods of the six legions, they should have received the news of Ye Feng''s official introduction and never came to trouble him again. Instead, they sent people to buy second-hand pills from the old men''s true gods. Although the price is much more expensive than that of Ye Feng, it is definitely profitable with that medicine.


    At noon that day, Ye Feng brought people back from quarrying. As soon as he fell half of the city wall, he saw six gods standing with their hands under the city, closing their eyes and nourishing themselves. It seemed that he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "I don''t know what advice you senior brothers have for coming here?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. There''s just one thing I have to discuss with you." mangyuan God Zun said.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "The demon army assembled months ago, but it hasn''t moved yet. I''m afraid it''s brewing some conspiracy. We''re going to take the initiative and take them by surprise."


    "In that case, I''ll give you another hand."


    When Ye Feng finished, the six thought he was going to give pills. They were all proud. After waiting for a long time, Ye Feng didn''t take out anything.


    "When are you going to start?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You... What''s your strength?" the God of heaven asked.


    "Here it is," said Ye Feng, patting his right arm. His avatar also flew over and raised his head, indicating that he was also one.


    Six people have heard of Ye Feng''s combat power for a long time, but no one thought that ye summit was so ignorant. After hearing this, the God of heaven was about to attack, but he was stopped by the God of mangyuan.


    "You guys, the Japanese attacking demon clan is afraid to encounter flying monsters. Although I''m not talented, I still have a way to poison. It''s much better than pills on the battlefield!" Ye Feng explained with a smile.


    When he said this, he clearly heard our thoughts. The flying monster is really difficult. Does he really want to help?


    The six people were thinking. Ye Feng took out six pills and gave one to each of them. He took out six black shields and gave them one.


    "Heaven city was built by us. Our seven legions are here, and we can say that we are all prosperous. What would my senior brother''s men think if I supported the pill today?"


    What would his men think? The six people really didn''t think about it. When they went back, they found their confidants and asked about it.


    "It''s just that kind of garbage Legion. Holding this pill is a crime. It should have been handed over to us long ago!" Qingji shenzun''s men are also grumpy.


    "My subordinates think that this is the best use of everything. It would be better if Lingtian God can catch him." mangyuan God thinks about the pill, and his men even think about Ye Feng.


    The subordinates of the six deities have different opinions, but the six deities have another account in their hearts. Ye Feng''s subordinates are not only a group of old men. In addition, those alchemists, city building and grass planting spirit bees are his confidants. These people are not in the Legion in name, but are actually supported by Ye Feng.


    Once Ye Feng gives the pill, his men will benefit and covet, and then do something to Ye Feng. It''s ok if he can carry it. If he can''t carry it, let go and throw this burden to the sixth Corps. It''s hard for anyone to think about leaving the magic battlefield in the future!


    The six gods thought of Ye Feng''s difficulties, and their views on him naturally changed a lot. But mangyuan shenzun still doubted Ye Feng''s intentions. He thought that he could not sacrifice himself for others and help Huang Tianzun build the city. Finally, he told Huang Tianzun about it.


    "You have your own world behind you. Coming to the God devil battlefield is just to make money. What do you say behind him?"


    "Behind him... Alas! He was born in the pan Yun world! The world will be in chaos. His God was picked up for nothing, and no one convinced him after he went back! It''s hard to say, if you leave here, he will be nothing!"


    "Therefore, he won''t leave the demon battlefield easily. He cares more about the survival of heaven city than anyone. The pill is his bottom line based on heaven city. Even if he wants to give up, he doesn''t dare to give up, otherwise it''s bad for anyone."


    "I see. Shall we take him?"


    "He just wants to frighten your men so that no one will trouble his men. Let him go. But the boy is crazy and scary. You''d better stay away from him."


    "If a guy who has just become a God can have any frightening means, elder martial brother, don''t frighten me. After the big deal, we just don''t care about his pill..."


    "Hehe, with one move, he defeated the Qingji venerable. All the complaints were filed with the four elders. Do you think he is powerful?"


    "One move to destroy the machine! Ha ha! Good fight! Why didn''t you beat the old beast to death!"


    "Stupid words, it''s just that you''re not dead. Otherwise, you think Qing can resist the poison of flying monsters?"


    The devil''s poison is hard to stop by the gods. Ye Feng''s poison skill must be better when he swallowed the poison. In this way, it''s easy for him to kill the machine!

 Chapter 551

    "He is capable and we are powerful. Now the master is trapped and we need to rely on each other. Moreover, he is very nostalgic and not a person who can''t make deep friends. You can take care of yourself."


    Cangtian sect is different from ordinary sects. The disciples in the sect are all capable people selected by successive gods and emperors on the battlefield. Which one is not the overlord or which has no calculation. After Huang Tianzun''s words were taken back by mangyuan God Zun, although the other five people didn''t say anything, they all had their own plans in mind. When the army set out the next day, they asked Ye Feng to command the six legions together.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about his false name, but it''s about whether he can get a foothold. He didn''t refuse his command in vain. Later, he picked what he could say about his previous experience of raiding the magic camp.


    Ye Feng''s bravery is seen by the double envoys of tiger talisman. No one will doubt it. Even so, when the six gods heard that Ye Feng had only one person, they delayed the demon clan for a month and still refused to believe it.


    "After last time, I want to go fishing again. I''m afraid it''s not easy. And we are too loud to be able to hide the eyes of the devil." but if you want to take advantage of some cheap things, there''s still a way to do that. "


    "Feint on the front and sneak attack on the back are the common means of the demon family. Besides, the demon family''s wealth is growing on them, and there is no benefit in stealing and robbing the stronghold." Tianji shenzun shook his head.


    "Stealing camps and robbing strongholds is robbing things for us. If it''s for the demon clan, I think it should be said differently." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "What else can I do?"


    "The devil''s stronghold is to avoid the sun. If you poison them in their cave or set up a magic drive array, I''m afraid many devil''s families will be in bad luck when it''s dawn?"


    "Lying in the trough! This move is too Yin!" cried the God of heaven.


    "The method is good. The key is to be able to poison. At present, you are the only one. As for the array, we have several array mages, but it takes a long time to set up the array, which is not suitable for sneak attack." mangyuan God Zun shook his head.


    "Before, the senior brothers sent someone to bless the exorcism array for heaven city. I learned it for a few days. Later, I communicated with them. It was a little gain." Ye Feng said, and a flame Rune appeared in front of the people.


    "This is... The law is present?" the Liuyun God, who has not spoken, stepped up and said.


    "It''s the rule that shows up. Although it''s not an array, the effect is almost the same. It must be difficult to distinguish from the experience of the demon clan. Especially in the battlefield, I don''t think anyone is in the mood to study this?"


    "Although there are not many people who can show the law, there can also be hundreds. It should not be difficult to pick out those with the attribute of breaking the devil!" mangyuan God''s eyes lit up when he spoke.


    "Hehe, let''s divide our troops into two ways, draw some people to sneak into the camp, and the rest rush to call the battle before dawn. As long as the spirit blood demons dare to come out, they will have nowhere to hide in the twinkling of an eye."


    Spirit blood demon is nothing to Ye Feng. But for ordinary true gods, if there is no means to get rid of demons, they can''t fight them by force alone. Although those flesh blood demons are afraid of force, once they die, they will become spirit blood demons. Therefore, many true gods can kill flesh blood demons, but they can only hurt them because they dare not face spirit blood demons.


    Now we have the means to clean up the spirit and blood demons, let alone deal with the current war. Even against the demon family in the future, the six legions have benefited a lot. Therefore, when the six gods look at Ye Feng again, they also have a sense of appreciation in their eyes.


    As the day approached the ugly hour, the sixth Corps suddenly accelerated. After the demon king Yinghong got the reward, he immediately ordered the army to divide into two routes, one camp in the front array, the other lurking underground, ready to wait until the front meets the enemy and sneak into the rear defense of the sixth Corps.


    Before long, more than 8000 true and false gods of the six legions flew to the front of the magic camp. Ye Feng flew ahead with his hands on his back.


    "The devil Lord opposite, it''s always good to be away for many days!"


    The demon king didn''t think of it, but when he saw Ye Feng in the magic mirror, he was angry and turned directly into a cloud of black smoke in front of Ye Feng.


    "You damn bug! What happened to the king''s military division!"


    "Your military Master said that you don''t care if you have enough to eat here. You''ll mix with me in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Die for the king!"


    The demon king was sneaked into camp by Ye Feng. It was called suffocating and angry. Later, even the military division and his men fell into the sea, and they wanted to peel Ye Feng alive. Now they were ridiculed by Ye Feng. The demon king roared, and they were about to turn their body into emptiness.


    "Senior brothers, help!" Ye Feng gave a bad smile and flashed back to the army.


    Ying Hong''s means are really extraordinary, but it must be impossible for him to shake the six legions. Seeing Ye Feng shrink, he spat with hatred, and then ordered his demons to fight and kill the enemy.


    As the base camp of the divine emperor sect, the Heaven Gate has its own means to deal with the demon clan. After seeing the demons coming up, the six legions launched a defensive formation one after another. They divided their work and killed with the demons.


    The six gods were originally in command of the regiment, but compared with Ye Feng''s achievements, they all secretly fought hard. Seeing that Ye Feng had gone far, they divided into two groups, three stayed to command, and the other three fought guerrillas with the demon clan.


    The six gods, as disciples of the divine emperor, naturally have extraordinary means. In addition, they often fight on the battlefield. They have tempered their spirits. With the help of fake pills, even if they are in the rain of blood, they fight those flesh blood demons one by one. Only half an hour later, each of them killed no less than 50 flesh blood demons.


    "Goddamn it! It''s a good fight!!" after Tianji shenzun came out, he forked his waist and shouted.


    "Although I don''t want to break my morality, I really enjoyed the fight!" Liuyun God held the immortal crystal stone''s hand and trembled slightly.


    "What''s the use of being happy? How many flesh blood demons kill is also white work." mangyuan God Zun said and looked underground.


    "Isn''t Ye Feng down? I don''t believe he can still steal it?"


    "Hehe, at the beginning, you didn''t like him. What''s the matter? After taking other people''s pills, it''s soft at once?"


    "Look, the second senior brother wants to enlarge the move!" the secret of heaven interrupted.


    The second senior brother is called Houtu. His unique skill, Houtu''s anger, was originally the most cruel of the six. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although this move is powerful, it requires extremely high soul power. Every time, he has to wait until the decisive battle and be protected by a group of younger martial brothers, so that he can play a role happily. For this reason, he has also been given the title of immovable God.


    Now, with the help of fake pills, a move of thick earth''s anger was released from the demons. The huge stones and earth around him, like a loaded shell, hovered around him. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of flesh blood demons were smashed around him. The flesh and blood were blurred. The spirit blood demons who were closer were also hit by the violent aura. The spirit bodies were drifting and almost lax!

 Chapter 552

    Thick earth God Zun succeeded in one move, no longer loved war, arrogantly returned to the array, put on an ordinary appearance and continued to watch the war.


    "Don''t move the nickname of the Heavenly Master. It''s real this time."


    "Isn''t it? You can still fight, that is to say, let''s move..."


    "Keep your voice down so that he can hear it. It''s time to scold us."


    What the three younger martial brothers said, Houtu God listened clearly, but he only made one move, not to preserve his strength or put on airs, but there was another secret.


    In other words, the six legions showed their own means and killed all sides. The opposite demon clan was beaten miserably. Seeing this scene, the demon king also knew that it was difficult to win by his men on the ground alone. He immediately ordered the demon clan lurking underground to sneak into the rear defense of the sixth Corps.


    But it was ordered. After half a moment, there was no movement behind the sixth Legion. The demon king looked at the defeat of his men on the ground. In a hurry, he released a demon soul and went underground to have a look. As a result, he was almost not angry!


    It is said that Ye Feng flew all the way to discuss the plan of stealing and robbing the stronghold, but the plan is always wishful thinking. If it is really to be implemented, it depends on the military situation. Otherwise, once the demon clan does not go out, the array mages who go to steal and rob the stronghold will be sent to the door to die.


    "I understand the rules of the earth system, but if you want to explore the military situation from the demon family, you can''t exceed kilometers."


    "I can see it with my eyes. What''s the use..." God Ji said half and was stared at by God Hou Tu.


    "I have a spirit pet. I can sense the movement of thousands of miles around without soul power. I planned to hide it next to the spirit spring to warn the sky city. I''ll call it out to show my ugly face today."


    "Feel thousands of miles! What spirit pet is so powerful?"


    "Ashamed to say, I don''t know what race it is. I usually call it a little hedgehog..."


    In this way, the little hedgehog could hear clearly about the direction and quantity of the demon king''s troops in the underground. While the six gods restrained the demon family and the array mage robbed the stronghold, Ye Feng also sneaked into the underground alone and attacked the strange soldiers of the demon family with poison. What the demon king saw when he released the demon soul was the scene of Ye Feng refining the demon family with the power of law.


    Ye Feng was refining the demon clan underground. He also felt that someone was spying. When the Demon King appeared, he not only didn''t escape, but also smiled at the demon king and started.


    "Let me tell you first. The soul attack is invalid for me. I don''t want to lose face. Roll back obediently, otherwise you will be the same as them after tomorrow." Ye Feng sneered and threw a glance at the demon soul floating around him.


    "So the king''s military division was refined by you!" the demon king didn''t get angry.


    "Can you try, just us here, let''s go!"


    In the eyes of the demon king, Ye Feng is a clown who relies on foreign objects to resist the attack of soul power. However, after seeing that his men have been refined, he also understands that Ye Feng is not so simple. Therefore, even if he is provoked by Ye Feng, he doesn''t really make a move, but uses 20% of his soul power to test Ye Feng. As a result, I didn''t know. After a try, the demon king was frightened - Ye Feng cut off his demon soul with a sword!


    "You are the demon king. You must understand the truth of rabbit death and dog cooking. If you listen to my advice today, we will withdraw after the war. In the future, I will live in my heaven city and you will live in your demon king''s palace. Beyond the opening of the ruins, our well water will not invade the river. How about?"


    "We? Gods and demons are different. You told me this!"


    "You are the demon king. You must have doubts about some things in the ruins?"


    "What does that have to do with you!"


    "Am I the only one missing?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    "Your mouth is long on you. You can say whatever you want. But I''m done here today. If you don''t agree, come to heaven city to find me. I''ll be waiting at any time!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he collected the demons around him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The demon king wanted to chase him, but at the thought of Ye Feng cutting off the pain of his demons, he didn''t dare to return to his palace with great worry.


    "What''s the matter? My ruthless sword intention is powerful?" the tone of Yaoji''s speech is the same as when he brainwashed.


    "It''s not mine, so I don''t care! It''s you who want a demon soul. Please help me in the future. I never treat my family badly, you know."


    "My old master killed his wife and son in order to practice the heartless sword. Now I give it to you for nothing. You don''t want it... Alas!"


    "If you dare say another word, immediately put you in the skull of the true God and sell it to the small traders in Zhongjun city!"


    Ye Feng shouted out accidentally. The six gods were stunned by him. Looking at him again, they were the same as looking at monsters.


    "A demon seduced me. I just scared it." Ye Feng explained with a red face.


    "You''re not bluffing it, you''re bluffing us. It''s almost dawn. Cheer up and be careful of the demon clan''s counterattack!"


    The last sentence of thick earth God Zun was shouted to all the people of the sixth Legion. These people fought hard for two hours. In order to wait until this moment, when they heard the cry, their eyes stared at Zhan Liang, waiting to see the spirit blood demon bask in the sun!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first ray of morning appeared. Seeing this, the spirit blood devil immediately left his companions and went back to their caves. Next, it can be imagined that fire, lightning, thunder and all kinds of magic breaking rules burst out one after another in the cave.


    Some unlucky blood demons were directly beaten into demons by the law, and more were scared to advance and retreat. The flesh blood demons who had been hard supported were frightened by the wailing of the spirit blood demons and lost their intention to fight. Ye Feng waved a poisonous fog here, and tens of thousands of flesh blood demons fled around like mice seeing cats. The remaining blood devil supervisors and magic generals, faced with more than 8000 covetous human true gods, only resisted symbolically and fled the battlefield one after another.


    All the flesh blood demons fled, and the spirit blood demons collapsed in the sun. The five gods wanted to pursue the victory. But before they gave the order, Houtu God ordered the withdrawal!


    "There is a demon king guarding here, and no one can do it!" after the order of Houtu God, he sent a message to the five people.


    The demon king has the power of the gods, but the soul power is far better than the gods. As soon as they heard that there was a demon king, no one dared to make a mistake. They ordered people to clean up the battlefield, and then the whole team returned to the city.


    "Ye Feng, what do you mean by telling him?" the thick earth God asked in a deep voice on the way back to the city.


    "If heaven city wants to be independent of the sect, that''s the only way. The second senior brother has a lot of knowledge and is sure to understand."


    "Can you tell me what you just did to deal with it?"


    "It''s just a heartless sword, but if the devil hadn''t been restrained by me first and didn''t attack with all his strength, it would be difficult to work."


    "Second senior brother, what are you talking about?" mangyuan God asked with a smile.

 Chapter 553

    "You don''t need to know what we''re talking about. If you have leisure to inquire, you''d better learn more means to stay close to your body, otherwise you''ll really fly up and be controlled by others."


    When Hou Tu Shen Zun spoke, he seemed to praise Ye Feng, but Ye Feng understood that the second elder martial brother who didn''t speak was not so easy to get along with. He took the opportunity to teach his younger martial brother, but he was isolating himself.


    Turning around, Ye Feng was trying to refine the system of elixir. Mang God hurried in and reported a bad news. It said that the sword spirit Legion passed by and asked to repair in the city for a few days.


    "It''s a good thing for someone to give money. If you have a mind and fulfill yourself, how about making a profit?"


    "Those things come to scrape the land. You still want to earn their money. Dream!"


    "You have heard that the sword spirit army has come to heaven city. If you want to find a new Lord, it''s a good chance. Do you want to try?"


    When Ye Feng finished, mang God was confused and was about to ask Ye Feng what he meant. Two swords flew out of Ye Feng''s ring, and then turned into a pair of golden girls and stood in front of them.


    "Only you two?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Ye Feng, tell us first whether the sword spirit army he said is the army of the sword spirit sect?"


    "Almost. Most of the people in the Legion are disciples of Jianling sect." mang God stared at the golden boy and said.


    "We were originally the swords of the leader of Jianling sect. If you don''t mind, we want to go back to Jianling sect. As for other swords, they don''t want to recognize thieves as fathers."


    "It''s OK to send you back, but the leader''s sword can be big or small. You have to make it clear, otherwise others will be involved."


    "When the master died in the war, Qingyuan wanted to take us back. We didn''t agree, so he locked us up."


    "Unexpectedly! Did your master die at the hands of some monster? Or was he..."


    "The master took the ancestral fruit and was poisoned by the soul," said the golden boy.


    "It sounds like death in war, but in fact it''s death." the jade girl''s poisonous tongue fought with Huoer.


    "What sword meaning do you carry? Can you tell me?" a bad smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    "I am the sword of spring, and Ziyi is the sword of autumn."


    "Purple and green double swords, spring and autumn sword meaning, sounds very domineering!" mang God''s eyes slipped and turned disorderly, obviously moving his mind.


    "Just you... Still think about us? Don''t take care of us. What virtue are you!" said Ziyi Jianling with a disdainful face.


    "Although we are at the door of the seal, it''s because we were born in the Jianling sect, and other sword spirits dislike us. We''re not afraid of the scorching sun sword when it comes to means." Qingyuan Jianling said with a white look at mang God.


    "OK, but you have to promise me one thing, or you''ll kill me."


    "We promise we will only wake you up after being seriously injured and sleeping. You can do whatever you want." Ziyi Jianling said with a smile.


    "That''s all right, or I''ll take you out with good intentions and become the murderer of the leader of Jianling sect. It''s not worth the loss."


    A moment later, mang God came to the open space in the city with a big black face and purple and green swords in his hands. This was the place where Ye Feng summoned his men to announce things. Although there were a lot of stones, it was clean compared with the surroundings. So after the sword spirit army entered the city, it was arranged to rest here.


    The sword spirit Legion is the trump card of the God devil battlefield. In addition to the final decisive battle, it is almost to play prestige and scrape land in major armies. When the man came, Ye Feng didn''t come out to meet him in person. The sword practitioners were a little unhappy. When mang God returned, he still had two swords and couldn''t hang on his face. But before they taunted, mang God spoke first.


    "My Lord, please Heavenly Sword God!"


    Since the mang God appeared, the Heavenly Sword God looked at him. Of course, unlike those unkind men, he recognized the purple and green swords. Although he was very angry to hear the mang God call him so, he finally flew out and stood in front of the mang God.


    "What''s the matter with this sword!"


    After hearing that the Heavenly Sword God''s tone was wrong, the swordsmen immediately gathered together.


    "I don''t know, but my Lord said something. It''s hard to say publicly. Please go over and talk about it in detail."


    With my master''s sword, it''s not easy to say it publicly! You''re kidding! Thinking about it, the God reached out and grabbed the purple and green double swords. As soon as the sword practitioners saw that Zun took the initiative, they also pulled out their swords and surrounded the mang God.


    "Where''s the sword spirit? Why is the sword spirit gone!" the God of heaven Ji felt the lifeless double swords and pulled up the collar of mang God.


    "My Lord, please." mang God smiled, but he strangled the Heavenly Sword God for hundreds of times.


    "Let''s see how he explains today! Four elders, follow the master! The rest wait and surround the whole city! No flies are allowed to fly out without the master''s order!"


    There are most bees in the city of heaven. There are no flies, so a moment later, the ban is lifted, and the spirit bees are still busy. The sword repair of the sword spirit corps and four elders who have been driven out are standing in the stone pile confused, waiting for news.


    "Ye Feng, this matter concerns the reputation of our Jianling sect. You know what to do."


    "Then what should the divine master do?"


    "Don''t push an inch!"


    "Since I returned the sword, I didn''t want to ask for any reward, but heaven gate and Jianling gate... I didn''t want to make a noise, but you made it so big that now the six legions outside must know. When I turn back, I have to say something?"


    Ye Feng gave me the headmaster''s sword, but left the sword spirit behind. Who should deal with it? Don''t be careful? Now he still says he doesn''t want to make a public announcement. Isn''t that why he openly digs a pit and asks someone to jump? I''m afraid I can''t stop his mouth if I give him less!


    "I warn you not to go too far!"


    "We are all sword practitioners. How can we go too far? Besides, even if I go too far, can I be more important than the purple and green double swords and the spring and autumn sword?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and motioned to the God of heaven to sit down and speak.


    The purple and green twin swords, with the meaning of spring and autumn swords, are the most precious treasure of Jianling gate. After living in the outside world for so many years, the sect didn''t dare to make a statement. They have been carrying it with fake goods! Other interests are not excessive compared with this. Tianjian shenzun hesitated for a moment and sat down under Ye Feng.


    "God must have heard about the magic elixir. If you think it''s good, we can talk about it carefully. As for the purple and green double swords, you know and I know."


    "If you say so, your sword repair doesn''t seem to succeed in this heaven city! If it''s like that, why wronged yourself?"


    "I don''t have real skills. It''s the same everywhere. And I have too many burdens, so I don''t bother Tianjian God."

 Chapter 554

    "Hum, we have tried the pill for a long time and the effect is good. I''m here to discuss it with you and make a price."


    "I''m in heaven city. This pill is very important. Even if I ask for a price, I can''t sell it open. What''s more, it hasn''t been popularized even inside Heaven Gate."


    "That''s all you want to say when you come to me?" said the Heavenly Sword God zunning eyebrow.


    "There is a saying of contribution exchange in our Heaven Gate, but it''s a pity that there are no fighting skills such as swordsmanship in the gate. Otherwise, I really want to refine more pills and change some means." Ye Feng said, took out a large bottle of fake medicine and bumped it in his hand. "I''m not afraid of Tianjian shenzun''s jokes. Up to now, I only know some secret war skills."


    Speaking of this, the fool knows what Ye Feng means. Tianjian God is not stupid, so he can understand why Ye Feng returned the purple and green double swords. After a little hesitation, he threw out three jade slips.


    "They are all ordinary magic skills. If Lingtian God doesn''t dislike them, take them. Thank you for returning the sword."


    "I''ve got the legacy of the elder. I don''t dare to take credit for it. Although these pills are not satisfactory, I have the right to help the sword spirit army add to the icing on the cake."


    "OK! Then I''ll take your good words and kill the demons first. I''ll see you another day!"


    I''ll see you another day, but I have to change it. Ye Feng is naturally very happy about it. Later, he entertained the sword spirit army and sent them out of the city happily.


    "Lord, I see you smiling at the corners of your eyebrows. Don''t you get any good?" mang God rubbed his hands and smiled after Ye Feng.


    "Your boy sells the magic elixir privately and dares to ask me for benefits!"


    "Do you know that?" mang God asked fearlessly.


    "Short sighted fool, spread the medicine down as far as possible until all the legions know it."


    After the sword spirit army was sent away, the heaven city became quiet again. Ye Feng was disturbed, so he hid in a heaven and earth to refine pills and swords.


    When Ye Feng returned to the city of heaven from Panyun, cao''er, Bai Jie and Yue Yao all lived in a world. Ye Feng didn''t want to make trouble and didn''t go in to find them. When Ye Feng returned, Yueyao and her family had closed their doors. Ye Feng''s family reunited for a few days. The two women settled down and helped Ye Feng make fake drugs together.


    "The eldest brother said that others made fake drugs, but now it''s good that the family accompanied him to make fake drugs." Ye Ling is responsible for refining Qingling pill and Baoqi pill. With the spirit body this time, she can also use magic refining.


    "He dares to do this. Let people know that this pill comes from this way, and his eyes will be angry." Cao Er is responsible for the pills. With the means of poison making, each pill is of general size and round, and it can''t be seen that it''s hand.


    "Elder sister, if you want me to say so, you can ask him to help us upgrade quickly. At that time, our family will have two sword gods and a poison God. In addition, ling''er has recovered now and dares to walk sideways in the God devil battlefield. It''s a lot of scenery!" Bai Jie pushes the grass while making medicine.


    "He is the head of the family. It''s not up to you to interrupt what he wants to do. Smash it more..."


    Ye Feng listened to the family''s dialogue, and his unhappiness eased a lot. He took out a real God skull and refined Du''er Jindan again.


    Ye Feng has the support of the power of law. It is not difficult to refine the demon soul and divine bone, but he can''t do it if he wants to be as handy as immortal Dingtian. Originally, he wanted to ask this cheap master, but on second thought, he''d better not get too close to people from unknown sources. Simply in the process of alchemy, a little understanding of the process of refining demon soul and divine bone.


    Devil seed, devil soul, devil Qi, devil yuan. Although the names of different continents are different, they are all genuine Qi mixed with soul power. It''s just that there are many high and low levels of evil thoughts in the soul power. Ye Feng refined many times and didn''t feel anything strange. He put down his entanglement with the demon soul and began to feel those divine bones.


    After the cultivator is promoted to the true God, his body and hair can be regenerated. As long as a small piece of flesh is not damaged and can host the spirit, almost all of them can recover their original appearance. Therefore, without the support of soul force and law, it is more difficult to kill a true God by external force alone than to ascend to heaven. But the battlefield of gods and demons is different from all other worlds. It''s very common for a real God to die in this place. Many true gods have not suffered any trauma even when they die.


    But the true God can''t die of old age. The enchanted metropolis explodes and dies, so it''s impossible to dig a grave. In addition, it can only be war death, but the flesh blood demons and Demons like to devour the corpses. Why do skulls remain? Is there something in this skull that the demon clan doesn''t want to touch?


    Ye Feng thought that the spiritual fire in his hand never stopped. When he took back his mind, the divine bone in his hand had disappeared and was replaced by a small group of moistening white spiritual liquid. At ordinary times, this Kung Fu can become a golden pill as long as you add a refined demon soul. But this time ye Fengxin was in doubt, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he infiltrated a trace of soul power into the spirit liquid.


    With the deepening of soul power, a sense of deja vu appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness. Ye Feng sent out some soul power again. A burst of inexplicable fear suddenly appeared, followed by a vague picture.


    The picture is only black and white. The black halo is squeezed and crushed by the white light, and finally becomes countless black spots scattered into the void. At that moment, Ye Feng felt a little stuffy in his chest, like being pressed by something and unable to breathe.


    This is the feeling of death! Absolutely not wrong! The moment I died in my previous life is this fragmented feeling! Ye Feng thought and felt the spirit liquid again. After dozens of contacts, Ye Feng finally understood what was left in the divine bone and why even the demon refused to swallow it, because it was the breath of death!


    After the demon clan dies down, it will leave a demon seed. Even if swallowed by the same race, their soul mark will not be erased, but will be integrated with the soul of the same race. If it is not thoroughly refined, it can be said to be truly immortal. So they will reject the dead spirit and let go of the skull full of dead spirit!


    But since this is the case, why does the demon clan drill into the skull when it is desperate? Why does the refined demon soul mixed with the spirit liquid full of dead Qi become a golden elixir, which can double people''s strength and be immune to soul attack? Is there anything in the devil''s soul that can be compatible with death besides Reiki and soul power?


    Many things can''t be understood by thinking alone. After thinking hard and fruitless, Ye Feng simply sent the refined demon soul into the dead spirit a little bit and continued to feel its change.

 Chapter 555

    When a demon soul was sent in, there was no change. Two, three, and the tenth, the dead spirit in the spirit seemed to fade, and the blurred picture became more blurred. When entering the fortieth, Ye Feng could hardly feel the existence of death, and the black and white color in the picture turned into a turbid gray.


    After the 60th demon spirit was sent in, Ye Feng felt that something in his body was being sucked away by the spirit liquid. In great surprise, he quickly took back his soul power and looked again. He saw three du''e gold pills as white as jade floating in front of him. Ye Feng reached out and was about to catch it. The voice of immortal Dingtian appeared in his ear.


    "Silly boy, that demon soul can take away your dead breath. Why stop!"


    "Master! The apprentice is dull. Please point out the maze!"


    "You''re dead. It''s good to refine more pills."


    "What if it runs out? Will the disciples be sucked away?"


    "Stupid words! Death is accumulated over time! Who can use it up! Feel at ease to refine pills!"


    Dead Qi, accumulated over time, alchemy can refine dead Qi. What would it feel like if there was less dead Qi? What''s in the devil''s soul that can devour death?


    With all kinds of questions, Ye Feng began to indulge in alchemy. From the first trial and understanding of alchemy to the later blind and aimless alchemy, three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    After three months of continuous refining, Ye Feng felt unprecedented refreshing, as if he was a group of aura, without any worldly fetters. In the end, even Bai Jie and cao''er occasionally courted him, and he would have a sense of disgust. Because every time I am with them, I will be infected with their death.


    Cao''er and Bai Jie are intelligent women. Ye Feng''s attitude towards them makes them very worried, but cao''er won''t say it or let Bai Jie say it, because in her opinion, Ye Feng is the precursor to enlightenment. When he is promoted to God, he will certainly get better. Bai Jie had no choice but to discuss the matter with Ye Ling.


    "I don''t care what he does to me, but his major is to guard the meaning of the sword. If he leaves us and achieves the way of heaven, I''m afraid he will break the heart of the sword. You stay with him every day and try to remind him."


    What is Ye Ling''s temper? Hot plus level 3! She will remind Ye Feng that it''s not much to hit the head.


    "You don''t say I feel it, but that feeling is very beneficial to cultivation..."


    "There''s something sister-in-law doesn''t know, but I heard Huoer say. Your sword intention is to eat. If you disobey your original intention, once those sword intentions violently resist, you will be a million swords to kill your heart! And that chicken has been eyeing for a long time. Be careful not to be robbed by a remnant soul!"


    After Ye Ling''s slap, Ye Feng really changed a lot. He entangled the grass for more than ten days, and finally caught Bai Jie in the bedroom... "It''s boring to have any accomplishments and think about that all day!" Yaoji''s stomach Fei said.


    "Hum! Master, that''s to understand the meaning of the sword. What''s boring? If you dare to talk nonsense again, you''ll split you!" Huoer scolded.


    "Isn''t it sword meaning? I''m afraid I can''t get up if I kill both ladies!" the cold ice sword Spirit said.


    Ye Feng is not a confused king, nor is he addicted to women. He grabs cao''er and Bai Jie just to help them refine their anger. Of course, some things have to be done in order to refine the dead spirit. As for not getting up, it''s impossible. After all, where are the two women''s accomplishments.


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Cao''er and Bai Jie''s death was absorbed by Ye Feng, and the two women became more and more beautiful and moving. When Ye Feng was with them, the feeling of disgust was almost nothing. On the contrary, after the two women washed away their dead breath, they resisted Ye Feng. When I''m free, I only concentrate on cultivating and seeking the way of heaven. At this time, Ye Feng finally noticed something bad.


    "This pill almost ruined our friendship. After this, I don''t intend to refine it any more."


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t mean to ignore you. I just do it every day these days..."


    "If you''re right, this stillness may not be stillness." Bai Jie said calmly.


    "What''s that?"


    "Maybe it''s fanxin?"


    "Do you mean that alchemy can refine the mind?"


    "I''ve always liked double cultivation, but now even if I''m haunted by you, what I think is the way of heaven. It feels strange. I don''t want to."


    "Me too. I know something''s wrong with me, but it''s just... Forget it! In the future, I''ll only refine the Qingling pill. Anyone who wants to ask, he''ll say that the materials are exhausted and can''t be found for the time being."


    "Brother Feng, how many pills have we refined? Can we support it for 50 years?"


    "There are almost a thousand pills, which have been sold for decades. I can''t. I''ll use more divine bones to prevent it from sucking my dead breath..."


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he swallowed three portions of divine bone spirit liquid. The feeling of floating outside the world immediately disappeared. Looking at the two beautiful wives, he immediately jumped up with a bad smile.


    Afterwards, cao''er and Bai Jie also wanted to die, but Ye Feng said he liked the way they didn''t follow, and then left with a bad smile.


    Ye Feng hid in one place for four months, and the city wall of heaven city has been built. The cultivators of the sixth Legion have moved to the city wall from outside the city. Some spirit bees also dropped stones, picked up a small medicine hoe and began to plant all kinds of fairy grass in the city. The remaining spirit bees built their best hives on the wall ten meters above the ground for rest in the future.


    "Ye Feng, the beehive is good. It doesn''t occupy the space of the city, but also overlooks the whole city." the voice of thick earth God spread from Ye Feng''s head.


    "If the second senior brother likes it, let them build more and keep the senior brothers to rest and nourish themselves." Ye Feng said, flying up the wall to the thick earth God.


    "The goods are really frightened by you. Four months later, no monster dared to come again." thick earth God Zun whispered.


    "I''m not scared, I''m afraid we''ll kill him."


    "Oh, is the pill done?"


    "All the materials in hand have been used up. If there is no accident, it can last for more than ten years. I hope these ten years will be enough for us to stand firm!"


    Seeing Ye Feng talking to Houtu God, other gods also came together. The thick earth God didn''t seem to want them to know this. When the conversation turned, he talked about other things, relic treasure hunt.


    "It''s peaceful now. It''s boring to squat here. It''s better to take turns to look for treasures in the ruins. What''s up? Are you interested?"


    "I''d like to go, but let''s go. What if the demon clan attacks?" mangyuan God asked.


    "Ye Feng is not afraid. What are you worried about? Besides, after the city is built, other legions will come to buy medicine sooner or later. We''d better go in turn. How many demon families are not afraid to come." Tianji shenzun robbed Baidao.

 Chapter 556

    "In that case, Tianji, Ye Feng, you two go with me first, and the rest stay to watch the house. I''ll see you in five years."


    Five years, for God level, it''s just to doze off and think about something. However, watching Houtu God Zun approach Ye Feng, other God zuns feel a little uncomfortable. Later, they said goodbye to each other, explained it, and were about to go on their way. In the middle, Ye Feng left a heart and took away the two bailing bees.


    The ancient relics are located at the junction of the divine and demon territory. Ye Feng and his three people saw many large and small military camps along the front of the Terran position. Some of them did not move much, but were occupied by demons and monsters. Seeing Ye Feng and them flying over, some silly monsters also cast spells on them.


    "Second senior brother, why don''t these legions garrison the camp?"


    "Just like us, or don''t you come in vain."


    "In that case, there must be many demons in the ruins?"


    "The first time you came, I''ll give you a piece of advice. In the ruins, except teammates, they are enemies. There is no race. Can you understand?"


    "So is the divine emperor sect?"


    "Hum, divine emperor sect? Where is the sect when the master is missing? Besides, you beat Qingji Zun half to death. Don''t you understand this?" Tianji God robbed Baidao.


    "Elder martial brother Tianji''s means. I want to learn something. Others are not interested..." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be crazy, boy. I''ll educate you when I''m in a bad mood!" tianjixin said. You beat the Qingji Reverend half to death. I won''t coax you!


    "Ye Feng, your poison skill is our capital to protect our lives. Don''t use it unless you have to."


    "If only I could meet sword cultivation. I can learn some fighting skills by competing with them. It''s boring to fight with a group of monsters all day!"


    The three chatted and flew quickly. They spent a full day and night before they came to a broken wall. According to the thick earth God, this is the edge of the ruins. From here on, you should be careful.


    "There are few legions here. Most of them are a few experts, or a group of mediocre hands. Many of them are acquaintances. So when you see someone coming, don''t speak up. I have my own opinion."


    The God of thick earth was willing to show his head. Ye Feng and Tianji music were at leisure. After meeting his request, they lowered their body and swept forward close to the ground. As a result, they walked hundreds of miles. Six gods in gold robes appeared in front of the three people.


    "Is there the ancestor of the Jin family ahead?"


    "Oh! It''s the Lord who arrived. Why are you so happy to come here?" the man in gold said, took off his mask and flew to the three.


    "There is a new junior brother in the school. Take him to see the world. How''s it going? How''s the harvest?"


    "What did you get? I was robbed by those grandsons of huangquan! If it weren''t for my thin face, people would throw it in!"


    "How dare huangquan come?"


    "The three elders of the yellow spring brought six masters, one is the fire god of Dharma and five are the gold God of war. They blocked the entrance and robbed people. But when you came, they certainly didn''t dare."


    "Do you want to revenge?" the thick earth God whispered.


    "Are you?" said the ancestor of the Jin family. He looked at Ye Feng and nodded to the God of heaven.


    "Just grab something for him." thick earth God looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "This..."


    "The huangquan aristocratic family now occupies six middle worlds. I''ll rob him for a few years this time. I''m afraid it''s hard to protect your golden six stars later?"


    "... good! It''s all at the Lord''s command."


    Jinyao six stars, huangquan aristocratic family, Lord. On the battlefield of gods and demons, are there still struggles in the thick earth world? Since it is a subordinate family of the thick earth world, why didn''t the Jin family join the thick earth Legion?


    "Younger martial brother, you are a stranger. Wait a minute, you go with the ancestors of the Jin family. If you can fight well, you will fight. If you can''t fight, I will mediate." Houtu God said, secretly preaching to Ye Feng, "the huangquan aristocratic family has a relationship with the Jianling sect and has been coveting my Lord. There is a pot in the Jin family today. Don''t keep your hand later."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not easy to fight one against nine! Can you use unique skills?" Ye Feng hesitated and smiled.


    "Use it or not, it all depends on him." Tianji shenzun said and looked at the ancestors of the Jin family. The latter immediately sweated on his face.


    "Hehe, I don''t think the ancestor of the Jin family is like a man who can talk nonsense."


    "Don''t be complacent too early. The nine gods dare to block the entrance of the ruins. The means must be more powerful than you think." Houtu God Zun said, felt a mask from the ring, and even changed his breath after wearing it!


    "Second elder martial brother, why don''t I dress up too?" Tianji God asked with a smile.


    "You don''t have to. If you run away, you have to leave a familiar face to show them."


    Put on your mask and let younger martial brother show his face. It''s not clear to force the Jin family to obey! In this way, I really stay and see how he deals with the Jin family ancestor.


    Ye Feng thought, took out the sword in the stone from the ring, carelessly carried it on his shoulder and flew forward.


    "Second elder martial brother, Ye Feng, that''s Tiancheng spirit sword!"


    "Spirit sword? Poison Sword is almost the same. The boy is crazy and doesn''t care. You should be careful later. Even if there is an antidote for you to eat, it''s hard to get it."


    Thick earth God Zun just said that he would not let Ye Feng expose his cards. He slipped his tongue when he changed hands. People who are tens of thousands of years old, the ancestors of the Jin family, can''t understand the activities in the middle. But he''s already on the thief''s boat. If he dares to continue this Kung Fu, he''ll have to die in front of old man Huang Quansan. Helpless, he had to fly forward with Ye Feng, waiting for the fall of the God of thick earth.


    From the edge of the ruins to the peripheral entrance, there are thousands of miles, with various ruins in the middle. Ye Feng saw that the Zhongjun city was big enough. When he looked at the periphery of the ruins, he immediately felt that the Zhongjun city was small and big. When he really saw the ruins, Rao Yefeng was somewhat prepared, or was stunned by everything in front of him.


    The entrance of the relic is a tall white light gate. The large space behind the light gate and even the blue sky overhead are shrouded in milky white prohibition. Moreover, on the huge prohibition, there are countless law symbols circulating. It is a far cry from the city protection array Ye Feng has seen before!


    "These rules are different from those we understand. Don''t learn them indiscriminately, or they will be eaten by the power of the rules." Houtu God whispered and pointed to the entrance. "The three people in black are the three elders of huangquan and the famous experts of huangquan sect. In addition to the poisonous fire of huangquan family, the three of them also cultivate the power of death and specifically seize people''s vitality. You should be careful."


    "Thanks for the second senior brother''s advice. I''ll take the lead first."


    Cultivating the power of death also takes people''s vitality. Ye Feng is struggling about it these days! With a polite voice from the thick earth God, he flew straight to the light door.

 Chapter 557

    "Second senior brother, nine gods! Can he do it?"


    "It won''t work. How can you be an important task? Don''t worry about him. If he loses later, it''s your turn."


    "I have to go!" exclaimed the God of heaven.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know why thick earth God tested him, but if he wants to stand on the battlefield of gods and demons, he won''t be bullied. He just keeps his strength and avoids refining pills. After all, the worst people who can fool around in the battlefield are hypocrites. It''s not good to pull out any one. The set they used to fool Warcraft may be the rest of what others played tens of thousands of years ago.


    Ye Feng thought that the man also came to the entrance. He was about to fly in. A red robed God who had been meditating by the door coughed.


    "What advice do you have, master?" Ye Feng turned and fell to the ground, hugged his fist and asked.


    "We are waiting here for more than a month to expel the demon clan. Young generation, do you want to go in like this?"


    "Oh, I see. No wonder you can''t see the demon clan for thousands of miles. It''s the ghost made by the elders." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng''s tone was very polite, but there was a thorn in his words. After hearing this, the red robe really got up immediately and glared at Ye Feng.


    "What are you looking at? I''m here to make a fortune. You scared away the demon clan. How can I make a fortune? Get away quickly if you know what you''re doing, or I won''t blame you!" Ye Feng swore at the God in red robe.


    "Concubines want to die!" said the true God in red robe. A dark flame came out and turned into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye, wrapping Ye Feng in it.


    "What kind of fire is this? It''s so cold! I''m freezing to death!" Ye Feng shouted strangely in the fire.


    "The only true God dares to disrespect me. He teaches you to die under the purgatory fire and never be reborn!"


    The red robed God said and made another black fire. This time, even the surrounding ground had a layer of white frost. The red robed God looked at his masterpiece and couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    "It''s a purgatory fire. No wonder it can absorb heat, but the grade of your fire is not enough!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice sank, a group of orchid flames burst out around his body. As soon as those dark purgatory fires touched the blue fire, they were absorbed in the blink of an eye!


    How did this boy do it! Did you use a magic weapon to avoid fire? The God in red robe thought and wanted to make a move. The three old huangquan who had been watching the war nearby dodged in front of him.


    "This little friend, I don''t know your teacher''s noble surname and high name?" old Huang Quan hugged boxing.


    "Why, do you recognize my means?"


    "Little beast! Big brother gives you face, don''t be so shameless!" the third old man of huangquan stood up and pointed his nose and scolded.


    "Face? As fire attribute cultivators, your skills are not as good as people, so you need to ask me for face? Did your God''s cultivation get watered that day, or did it get to the animals?" Ye Feng said, shaking the five war gods nearby.


    Those who are the same fire attribute cultivators are higher than one level of cultivation, which is a world of difference, but who can think that Ye Feng, a true God, actually understands the high-level rules. The three elders of huangquan and the fire Dharma God were said by Ye Feng, and their faces immediately turned red. Seeing this, the five war gods who were meditating next to them immediately stood up and surrounded Ye Feng in the middle.


    "Little bunny! Tell us your history, or we won''t blame us for bullying the small!"


    "I''m very old, but I live to be a dog," said Ye Feng. He took the sword in the stone off his shoulder and bumped it in his hand. "Otherwise, you should have scared away when you meet an expert like me. How dare you bark in front of me? Ha ha!"


    "Kill him!" yelled boss huangquan, pointing to Ye Feng.


    The five martial gods are called the five spirit gods, because they are well-known in the ancient world for cultivating a set of five element array that can refine blood demons. Although they were hired by the three elders of huangquan this time, they all hated Ye Feng when they saw that Ye Feng was so arrogant. When they heard what the boss of huangquan said, they waved their weapons and hit Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s body methods and footwork were all given by Qingyun at the beginning. Against the true God and God, it''s just a waste of true Qi. What can you keep when you see the five people attacking together? Waving the sword in the stone and shaking your hand is a large piece of poisonous gas attacking the nine people around.


    The five spirits and gods are all Jianghu people. They can''t recognize the strong poison. When they see Ye Feng poisoning, they immediately accept the move and support their body protection power.


    "Hum! No wonder you are so rude that you want to poison! Boy, you have made a wrong calculation! The poison miasma of the yellow spring!" the boss of the yellow spring said, and the three old men each made a poisonous fire, like three spirit snakes spinning around Ye Feng, and wrapped Ye Feng and his poison gas in the blink of an eye. Even those outsourced poison gases were most attracted by the cyclone generated by the poisonous fire and returned to the vortex of the spirit snake.


    The huangquan aristocratic family established the world with poison and fire. When the five war gods saw the three elders of huangquan using the huangquan poison miasma, they immediately had confidence. But when they made another move, Ye Feng''s poison gas attacked them again. After swallowing the surrounding huangquan poison miasma, they attacked them again.


    "This poison is strange!"


    The boss of huangquan roared and wanted to withdraw, but Ye Feng played with his mouth for a long time to annoy them. They were shocked. At this moment, when they saw the nine people, they were afraid, and the soul attack immediately issued. The nine people only felt their head hurt and their body slowed down. Then they swept the green poison gas, howled and jumped out of the battle circle.


    "You said it''s good for you to wait for death. You have to escape. Now everyone is stained with a little poison gas. It''s hard to die in pain."


    Ye Feng said and shook his head. A cyclone broke out on his body. The surrounding poison gas was attracted by the cyclone and soon drilled back into Ye Feng.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. It''s just poisonous gas. Why can''t we!" yelled the three elders of huangquan. They took out the antidote pills and were about to give them to five gods of war, the ancestors of the Jin family and the God of thick earth, who appeared around them.


    "Elder Jin family, do you think it''s ok? If not, I''ll give them another blow." Ye Feng put away the sword in the stone and said with a smile.


    "Don''t bother, young Xia. Leave the rest to us."


    With that, the ancestor of the Jin family rushed up with the family''s children. The thick earth God also winked at the Tianji God. The latter took out a long gun and joined the battle group with an unhappy face.


    The three elders of huangquan were all poisoned by flying monsters. Most of their accomplishments were used to resist poison gas. Although there were nine gods, they couldn''t stand the hatred of the seven people. Just after a few moves, the fire attribute Dharma God was shot by the God of heavenly secrets and killed on the spot. Then, the five war gods were also severely hit and fell to the ground by the God of Jin family.


    "Please show mercy! My five spirits recognize the planting today and will never go to the muddy water of huangquan house again!"


    "Hum! You''ll be a thief all your life. There''s no regret medicine for you in the world!" the thick earth God said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 558

    "If you want to be persistent, you must fight a fish to death!"


    "Think of self explosion? Think of beauty! Die for God!"


    Thick earth God Zun raised his right hand. When the five spirits saw that he was going to start, they immediately began to gather their divine power and prepare to explode. However, thick earth God Zun didn''t seem to care about their self explosion. He looked at it so coldly until the five people''s bodies rose up and closed their five fingers.


    The thick earth God is the great perfection of the earth attribute Heavenly God, and the means of controlling the earth can be called the first in ancient times. He clenched his five fingers together, and immediately turned over the ground around the five spirit gods to wrap all of them, including the ancestors of the Jin family, who are struggling with the three elders of the yellow spring, and the two Jin family heavenly gods. Then he heard only a thunderous roar, and a wave rushed into the weather on the ground, the five spirit gods, The three old men of huangquan and the three Jin family were thrown into the air like torn rags!


    A moment later, the earth was calm, and there was even no dust and blood around. The remaining three people in the Jin family had tightened their Kung Fu and looked at the thick earth God Zun and Ye Feng with fear.


    "The Jin family is indeed the first family of Houtu. Only three people killed the nine heavenly gods of huangquan family. Don''t forget our friendship today when you Jin family become bigger in the Business League!" Houtu God Zun said with a sneer.


    "I dare not wait! The king''s house will be ordered by the Lord in the future." an older King''s God stepped forward and bowed.


    "Younger martial brother, have you heard of the business alliance?" the thick earth God took off his mask and said to Ye Feng.


    "Just heard from senior brother."


    "The business alliance is the largest business in the ancient world. Its industries dominate all walks of life. Therefore, they are not under the jurisdiction of God, but under the command of the business alliance Corps."


    "Are all members of the Jin family in the Business League?"


    "In addition to the Jin family, the four families also have some dividends."


    "If only we could open a trade union semicolon in Cangtian City," said Ye Feng, looking at the remaining three gods.


    "You want to cooperate with them, not afraid they will black you?"


    "Businessmen naturally want to be profitable, but with their help, the development of heaven city will be faster. Moreover, I just got some enlightenment in World War I. I may be able to refine a batch of pills in the near future. By then, with their contacts, I will certainly sell better."


    "What do you mean?" thick earth God Zun changed his face when he heard about the pill.


    "To tell you the truth, the Third Elder martial brother of huangquan seems to have the materials he needs."


    "Take it!" said the thick earth God, spreading out his palm, and three simple receiving rings appeared.


    It seems that these two elder martial brothers are not very friendly with the eldest martial brother while isolating me and supporting me! Ye Feng thought, put away the ring, thanked Houtu God Zun, and then took the remaining three people of the Jin family into the ruins. As for the benefits promised by Houtu God Zun, Ye Feng didn''t mention it, and Houtu God Zun didn''t say anything, so it was so nothing.


    Inside the ruins, everything seems atmospheric. Hundreds of meters of stone towers, hundreds of meters high stone towers, shrines covering thousands of miles, and even paving stones covering hundreds of Ping, all show the grandeur of the ruins in the past. Ye Feng and others walked among them, just like the little mouse who broke into the kitchen, looking up at everything. But the thick earth God just walked quickly on the ground, and others dared not fly. So they followed him until they came to a fully preserved shrine.


    "The peripheral ruins have been explored, and almost nothing remains. Therefore, except for the first time on the battlefield, the rest are for robbery. From now on, you all hide your breath, don''t use your soul power indiscriminately, and follow."


    In the shrine, there is a tall middle-aged woman sitting. She has a compassionate face, wears a Taoist robe, and the floating dust on her right arm is lifelike. It seems that Ye Feng floated slightly when she passed by. When Ye Feng felt this, he quickly went back, gave a deep gift in front of the statue, took out two bottles of Baihua wine and put it on the offering table. Then he pursued Houtu God and continued to move forward.


    "Don''t mention offering a confession. There are all those who can''t kneel here. But the stone statue is a stone statue and can''t change the chance." the God of heaven''s Secret smiled.


    "Hehe, I''ve passed on the Taoist tradition of refining pills and swords. I didn''t ask for opportunities just now. I just saw senior experts and talked about my feelings."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are polite or not. The key is that you provide the two bottles of good wine there. I don''t know which greedy ghost will pick it up and drink it!"


    "Elder martial brother Tianji, how do you know the taste of Baihua wine?"


    "Of course I bought it! You haven''t given it away..."


    Bought it? Who sold it? Ye Feng''s brain turned and seven Dan masters appeared in front of him with a bad smile.


    "All sit here quietly. If anyone comes, don''t act without authorization. Listen to me."


    Ye Feng looked up at the sound. He had come to a Dan room, which is not far behind the statue. Through the carved stone window, you can clearly see the movement on the shrine. The thick earth God and the heavenly mystery God have found two positions near the corner, took out the futon and sat down. The three members of the Jin family are also at the entrance and began to restore their true Qi.


    Ye Feng came to the ruins for the first time. Naturally, he was a little curious, but there was not even a futon left in the Dan room except for a stone carving Dan stove for decoration. Moreover, the thick earth God had something to say first. Ye Feng had to take out a futon and sit down to recover the consumed Qi.


    There was plenty of Qi in the ruins. Ye Feng only practiced for half an hour, and all the Qi had recovered. But he was not in a hurry to upgrade and was not in the mood to shut down. He simply called Huoer to let her look around and see if there was any baby.


    "This broken place doesn''t even have any dust. Do you want to have a baby?"


    "Who says there is no treasure without dust? I remember I picked up a dust avoidance bead in the beast forest." Ye Feng said. He quickly found a bead and showed it to Huoer.


    "Isn''t it just a dust bead? What''s the big deal? If I know the law of soil attribute, I can make a lot of them in a while!" Huoer turned his eyes and said.


    Can earth system laws make dust beads? Does the person who left the dust bead have anything to do with the God level? Is the dust avoidance bead a manifestation of law? Or is it a natural creature? Ye Feng had nothing to do. He was aroused by fire. A manifestation of the absorption law immediately appeared in his hand.


    The absorption rule will devour the surrounding aura. If it keeps in touch with Ye Feng, it will absorb Ye Feng''s true Qi. Otherwise, it will only absorb and maintain its own true Qi. Ye Feng just filled up his true Qi, so after the rule came out, there was no action and did not attract the attention of the other five people.

 Chapter 559

    After Ye Feng noticed this, he tried to control the law to appear, hovered around him, and after having some experience, he controlled it to explore a little farther away, thinking about whether he could refine some means. At the beginning, everything went well. Under the control of soul power, Ye Feng''s soul power followed it, and he could feel the surrounding situation, which was similar to tianyantong. But when the law came to the statue of the Dan stove, a strange scene appeared - the Taoist robed woman sitting in the temple appeared beside the Dan stove to refine pills!


    Ye Feng looked at the other five people and didn''t seem to be aware of these. It was inevitable to cause trouble. Ye Feng didn''t dare to make a sound, so he sat down and looked at the woman''s Alchemy. The woman didn''t seem to see Ye Feng. After refining for a while, she took off her Taoist robe and continued to refine pills only in her close shirt. I felt that after more than an hour, the woman Chengdan put it away. This strange scene appeared together with Ye Feng''s law and disappeared.


    What''s going on! Is it any magic left by the woman? No way! Who will write down the way he takes off his clothes and leave it to future generations! But what if it weren''t for that? Is it this stone Dan stove with a mysterious level inside?


    Ye Feng thought, slowly floating to the side of the Dan stove, stretched out his hand and pressed the fire door of the Dan stove, and sent the power of the law again. As a result, just a little while later, the woman appeared again and sat lazily at Ye Feng''s position to continue alchemy!


    This woman is really an illusion, but the pill she refined... Isn''t it to turn Erdan!


    Huaerdan is the unique secret recipe of immortal Ding Tian. There is no similar Pill on the battlefield of gods and demons. Where did this woman come from? Is she also a disciple of immortal Ding Tian? Isn''t that immortal Dingtian the survivor of this relic?


    Ye Feng kept thinking, sending the power of the law again and again. Finally, after I don''t know how many times, some scenes other than alchemy appeared in the pill room.


    The woman was still refining pills, but when she was half refined, a red light suddenly appeared in the pill room. The woman seemed very uncomfortable when she was illuminated by the red light. After rolling on the ground for a while, she turned into Reiki and got into the Dante stove.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he jumped up with surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" the thick earth God closed his eyes and asked.


    "Er... I wanted to practice a means, but I was almost eaten back."


    "The rules here are different from those outside. Be careful with your practice." Houtu God Zun said and opened his eyes to look at the stone furnace. "Someone has seen the stove door. It''s just a decoration. If you like it, it''s good to take it back as a souvenir."


    Ye Feng knows better than others whether the stone Dante stove is a decoration, but the misunderstanding has become, he can''t explain. With a smile on his mouth, the stone Dante stove receives it in the ring. Then he simply took out a heaven and earth and went inside to play with it under the pretext of studying the means of the three old people of the yellow spring.


    "It''s strange to say that these alchemists like these things." Tianji shenzun narrowed his eyes after Ye Feng left.


    "Hum, don''t you want to take this back as an incense burner when we first came?"


    "No one knows the secret of heaven. I thought I couldn''t afford to be poor. I set up a stone stove, or I would have taken it at the beginning..."


    When Hou Tu Shen Zun and Tian Ji Shen Zun spoke, Ye Feng gave the stone Dante again and sent the force of the law, but the woman didn''t appear again. Ye Feng tried to send the soul force, and there was no response. When he was about to talk to Bai Jie, Ye Feng suddenly had an idea and thought of a death gas that had plagued him for a long time. From this, the woman can''t wake up. Has she accumulated too much dead breath!


    Ye Feng thought of it. Several demons immediately threw themselves into the Dante stove, and then directly sent the earth spirit fire to the fire gate and began to refine those demons. As a result, as expected, at the moment when the demon soul melted, a trace of dead gas overflowed from the stone Dan stove, but there were too few demons, and the dead gas stopped in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng has nothing in hand. There are thousands of demons who exchange pills with the old man''s true God. He threw out a true God skull at random. He first melted and collected the skull, and then began to refine the golden elixir with the help of the dead gas of the Dan furnace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Ye Feng had less than 100 demons left. The woman didn''t show up, but Ye Feng was more and more comfortable with the stone pill stove. He had to refine the pill for a day before, but now he can refine it in half a day.


    "You must have helped me secretly because you wanted to come out, didn''t you? It''s a pity that I ran out of demons. After this furnace is refined today, I have to wait five years before I can go back to heaven city to have demons available."


    Perhaps it consumed a lot of dead breath, or perhaps after hearing Ye Feng''s promise and starting alchemy again, some intermittent pictures appeared in front of Ye Feng again. Although there are also scenes of women''s Alchemy, in each picture, there is more than one woman. The person who gets along with her most is the real person Dingtian. The relationship between them is not like a teacher and apprentice, but more like a pair of lovers!


    Immortal Dingtian, why don''t you save her! Will she hold a grudge? If she knew I was a cheap disciple of immortal Ding Tian, would she be angry with me? If she makes trouble in one world, will cao''er and Bai Jie be in danger!


    Ye Feng was thinking about these. The voice of thick earth God appeared in the sky of one side of heaven and earth. Ye Feng knew something was happening outside, so he quickly put away the stone Dan stove and returned to the world.


    After Ye Feng appeared, he found that he was no longer in the Dan room. One side of heaven and earth is also held in the hand of the God of thick earth. Across from the six of them, a large group of true gods in black robes were staring at them with weapons.


    "The Huang family has a soul chasing talisman. I thought we wouldn''t be in trouble if we let them die in their own hands. Who thought we''d come after them." thick earth God Zun said with a gloomy face.


    "Kill or escape?" Ye Feng took out the fire sword and asked calmly.


    "If you kill me, I can''t do it, otherwise the trouble will be bigger. If you''re not sure, we''ll run away."


    There is a soul chasing talisman in huangquan family. Don''t you old man know? Don''t you just want to use my hand to suppress the enemy and see my strength? What you''ve done recently is obviously to compete with Huang Tianzun, but I must have something to do with you when I want to build Cangtian city to settle my family.


    "I can deal with them, but there are too many of them, and the devil''s poison is too powerful. Once I try my best, I can''t control it. Senior brothers, be more careful!"

 Chapter 560

    Ye Feng absorbed the poison of flying monsters at the beginning. It really didn''t happen overnight. Therefore, Houtu shenzun didn''t doubt Ye Feng''s words. Then he called the other four people and hid in a world together.


    "Hum! Do you want to find a leg to run with? It''s a pity that you made a wrong calculation. The yellow spring robbery array has been set up for a hundred miles. Even if you are a God, you can''t escape!" the leader in black robed man waved his hand, and a man in black robed with a devil''s head sword cleaved at Ye Feng with a knife.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Naturally, he couldn''t fight hard. He raised his hand and hit a sword to resist, and his body retreated back.


    The God of the sword seemed to know the meaning of the sword. He waved a sword Qi to resist the meaning of the sword, and made a body method of empty flying directly appear on Ye Feng''s head. He waved the knife and chopped it off at Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng''s body method and footwork were not dominant. When he saw a knife in the head, it was too late to hide. He reluctantly raised the fire sword to resist. He was hit to the ground by a burst of great force and hit more than ten meters underground before he stopped his body shape. When he climbed out again, Ye Feng''s arms had been broken by giant force. Even the fire sword could only be suspended in front of him. In his nostrils and ears, he was shocked to bleed more than blood. He looked very miserable.


    "Hum! Even a real God dare to be presumptuous. When your sword is invincible in the world! Hand over your hiding magic weapon quickly, and I may be able to reward you, otherwise I will burn you with the fire of the yellow spring and you will never turn over!"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    "Master Kuang Dao can''t, can''t we? You''re stupid, aren''t you? Ha ha!" a real God of the huangquan family laughed wildly.


    "In this case, I''d better hand it in. Cough, cough!"


    Ye Feng was seriously injured and subdued. The huangquan family came forward one after another. Only when Ye Feng handed over the Tibetan magic weapon, they had to deal with the thick earth God. But when Ye Feng took out a side of heaven and earth, the first one came out was not the thick earth God, but the incarnation outside. And as soon as the goods came out, they screamed and hid behind Ye Feng!


    All the Huang family were on guard against the God of thick earth. At first sight, they were still stunned. With this Kung Fu, a burst of shrill bird singing suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. The real gods of the huangquan family only felt that it was dark in front of them, so they fell to the ground one after another. The remaining gods were shocked to have a headache and staggered back again and again.


    "Ling''er, not one!"


    Seeing Ye Feng paralyze his opponent, Ye Ling was distressed. Before Ye Feng''s voice fell, he wrapped all the people around him with a large piece of poison gas, and then used the means of poison control to drive the poison gas to drill into their gods!


    Huangquan family established the world with poison and fire, and they all have high poison resistance. As soon as Ye Ling''s poison gas stuck to them, several heavenly gods were blocked by their own poison fire. However, just as they were ready to escape, silver swords passed through the poison gas and hit their gods.


    The gods of huangquan family haunt the ruins all year round. They have all seen the benefits of sword intention. After being hit by sword intention, they don''t care about the poison gas entering the body, and drive the spirit gas to resist sword intention one after another. But their true Qi was sucked away by an inexplicable suction as soon as they met the sword idea, and the sword idea absorbed their Fairy Spirit, but grew stronger. It was only in the blink of an eye that they broke through many obstacles and invaded their Dantian!


    "Ling''er, do you want their poison?"


    "Brother, can you even do that?"


    "It''s easy to do it if you can''t suck it away. After absorbing all their true Qi and soul power, you will refine their divine bodies into poison pills. If you don''t want it, keep the Yin people."


    "That''s also good. After they were recruited, they thought it was made by the huangquan family and killed these bastards!"


    The God of the huangquan family fell into the poison gas. Listening to the dialogue between Ye Feng and his brother and sister, they wanted to rush over and swallow the two lives and strip them of their Qi. However, with the continuous swallowing of the sword idea, their thoughts didn''t last long. They were swallowed into their stomach by the incarnation outside their body along with the true Qi.


    "Boss, I really admire you. With these words, I''ll double my resentment. I''m afraid I don''t need your help to deal with the gods in the future!" the avatar jumped and shouted.


    "You didn''t realize it before, and it wouldn''t make any difference to complain. But now, you have half of my soul. Don''t be careless and hurry up refining." after Ye Feng confessed, he cleaned up the body outside and went back to work in the world.


    In the God King''s hall, the thick earth God is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. The God of heaven is sitting on the throne of Ye Feng, enjoying the wine and fairy fruit on the table. The three gods of the Jin family walk back and forth like ants on a hot pot. Seeing Ye Feng''s miserable appearance in front of him, the three quickly flew over and wanted to help him.


    "I just broke my arm. Don''t worry about me," said Ye Feng. The body of the gods of the huangquan family immediately appeared on the hall. "A group of unscrupulous rats. I''ll have to refine them into a poison pill to eliminate my ambition!"


    "Younger martial brother, is your arm all right?" the God of heaven''s secrets asked inadvertently while drinking Baihua wine.


    "It''s all right. When I recover my Qi for a while, I will naturally grow well."


    "What is the explosive pill?" asked the thick earth God.


    "It''s a magic weapon to attack. It''s refined with any poison. If you hit it, you can burst out any poison. Later, we''ll use this to rob and kill their huangquan family!" Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Ah! This baby is good! The pit dead don''t want money! When you refine it, give me a pill, and I''ll throw it into the sword spirit army!" the God of heaven said and looked at the three Jin family.


    The three members of the Jin family were afraid, and now they heard this secret. At that time, they knelt down and begged the God of thick earth to spare them once. But Ye Feng said this. Houtu God Zun didn''t understand what he meant. As soon as he waved his hand, he moved several people to Ye Feng.


    "Lord, be gracious! I swear not to say what I have seen and heard recently. If we break this oath, we will be killed by heaven and earth!"


    "It''s terrible for heaven to kill the earth. Why don''t you stay in heaven city and run the pill business for me?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The little ones are willing to stay and promise to manage the sky city well to repay you for not killing!"


    "The city is not owned by me, and you don''t have to manage it for me, but as long as you put your heart into it, I guarantee that you can stand out and be a overlord in the future." Ye Feng said and threw a fake medicine to the headed God. "This is the antidote refined by me. If you have a chance to meet the demon family, try the medicine first and then think about how to sell it."

 Chapter 561

    I''m sure I can''t meet the demon clan in one world, and Ye Feng is still hurt. He wants to refine the explosive pill. The thick earth God respected them. After a few polite words with Ye Feng, he returned to the outside world and found a place to ambush. While Ye Feng hid in a heaven and earth and continued to help the woman absorb the dead spirit with the demon soul just robbed.


    With the scruples about women''s identity, Ye Feng inquired about the past intentionally or unintentionally in the process of refining pills and absorbing dead Qi. It seems that in the past, why did you only use stone furnace to refine elixir instead of magic method? Are there any miraculous danfang spread, and are there any factions. Although the woman couldn''t answer, Ye Feng kept nagging until half a month later, the demon soul on hand ran out again.


    "Hehe, you''ve used up again. It seems that you''ve been dead for too long. It takes a lot of effort to completely refine it!"


    Ye Feng said and turned to find cao''er. As a result, he saw the woman in the Dan stove standing behind him with a gloomy face!


    "Who are you? Why did you refine the elixir?" the woman asked fiercely.


    "Well, sir, since you have recovered, why didn''t you just talk to the younger generation?"


    "Don''t interrupt! Quickly tell me what your relationship with the Supreme Master is! Otherwise, don''t blame my aunt for vengeance!" the woman said, the stone Dan stove behind Ye Feng suddenly burst out a burst of suction and sucked Ye Feng into it in the blink of an eye!


    From the outside, the stone Dan stove was just a decoration, but when he was really in it, Ye Feng found that there was another world in it!


    The body of the Nadan stove is a volcano. The flames are rising below and the smoke on the four walls is confused. The place where Ye Feng is located is a fire mother stone suspended in the crater. When Ye Feng stands on it, he feels like standing in the spirit pool. Instead of feeling a little difficult, he feels a kind of unspeakable comfort!


    "The elder wants to repay the younger generation. To be frank, why bother to be a black face? As for the immortal Dingtian, he originally forced me to learn from him. As long as the elder asked me to practice here for several years, when I am promoted to the God of heaven, I will settle accounts with him for the elder." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Immortal Dingtian! He dares to call himself a real man! He is not afraid of the wind breaking his waist!" the woman said fiercely, showing her figure on the crater.


    "You seem to know immortal Ding Tian very well for what you showed me before. Do you hate him for not coming to save you?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the woman was stunned.


    "Senior, senior?"


    "What do you see?" the woman asked, gnashing her teeth.


    Show me yourself and ask me what I see. Don''t you know? Who showed me those?


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and quickly picked out two pictures related to immortal Dingtian. As a result, the woman''s face changed from white to red and from red to purple. Finally, she was angry and threw herself into the magma!


    When the gas left the woman, Ye Feng tried to fly up, but there seemed to be some prohibition on the crater. Ye Feng tried several times and failed to break through. At this time, the woman appeared in front of Ye Feng again with a small child.


    "Little beast, he saw the money before. Did you do it?"


    "Master, we''ve been here for millions of years. It''s boring. Now we finally have a man. He''s still a disciple of Dingtian. Let''s go out!"


    "Millions of years, has it been so long? Why don''t I feel at all! Xiao Yao, is what you said true? It''s really millions of years, why don''t I feel..."


    The woman said madly. She pinched the child''s neck with one hand and threw it back into the magma. Then she jumped over again and caught the child again. She asked and threw it again. She repeated it three times before sitting on the ground and crying.


    "Little fellow, your master can''t do this. Why don''t you let me out first and wait for me to find the immortal Dingtian?" Ye Feng looked at it for a while and dragged the young child aside and asked.


    "Immortal Dingtian? He''s a third rate Dan master. How dare he call him a real person?" the young boy''s expression was obviously much older than his appearance.


    "Third rate Dan master! He is the world''s first alchemy master and the leader of the Dan God sect. He is an expert who stomps his feet and the earth will shake!" Ye Feng said with a surprise.


    "Do you know why the pill he created was called du''erjindan?" the young boy asked with a sneer.


    "Why?"


    "Because he was too weak at the beginning and couldn''t eat enough all year round, everyone named him hungry. Ha ha!"


    Du''e is hungry. Lend me the sleeping slot that big mouth often says. If it''s true, it''s amazing!


    "Don''t believe it, the leader of the Dan God sect is my master, the golden pill fairy." the child said, pointing to the crazy woman lying on the ground. "That Dingtian was just a third rate Dan master. Those who worked as factotum in the Dan God sect were better than him."


    "Oh! Really?" Ye Feng listened to the young boy, and his face changed slightly.


    "Because he was too poor to buy a Dan stove, he always came to the residence to borrow the stove. For a long time, he somehow hooked up with my master."


    "Dan Shenzong is really a kind-hearted man. If he is poor, he still lends him the stove. I want to kick him out of the city in exchange for me."


    The young boy found that Ye Feng''s tone was wrong and shut up. At this time, the fire flew out. When he saw the young boy, he didn''t say a word. He grabbed it and baked it with fire. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small fireball.


    "Hee hee! I finally caught a fire spirit. My aunt and grandmother told me that I was expected to be promoted this time!"


    Huoer said she was going to eat the fireball, but at the moment she opened her mouth, the crazy woman lying on the ground suddenly jumped up and grabbed the small fireball.


    "Master, although I saved you mostly for alchemy, it''s also true that you have lost all your dead breath and can reproduce the world. Even if you don''t thank me, why do you make such a farce and tease me?" Ye Feng said with a smile and hugged his shoulder.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" the woman said hard.


    "If that''s true, why do you want to imprison me? With the strength of your patriarch, it must be easy to clean me up?"


    "I didn''t imprison you! It''s just that you don''t work hard and can''t break the ban!"


    "That prohibition is really good, but it''s not very difficult to break it. I''m afraid you won''t even have a place to live by then."


    "What do you mean?" the woman looked at the fire subconsciously.


    "If I let my precious spirit drain the fire from the volcano, I guess the prohibition will disappear?"


    "Dare you!" the woman said, her spirit surging and she looked like she was going to do it. But in the blink of an eye, she squatted on the ground again, covered her face and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 562

    "Senior, I Ye Feng didn''t mean anything bad. You should have seen it when I visited the temple and offered a confession. Now you have caught it and cheated it. It''s time to tell the truth?"


    "You know that?" the woman stood up slowly, with an ordinary face on her face. There were no tears and anger.


    "I''m a true God no matter how bad I am, and I think my soul power is definitely not low. If I use divine sense to sense, or if I look out of my eyes, but what I see with my own eyes, I don''t think I''m in a trance."


    "So you found the fairy present before you paid homage?"


    "The elder watched there for millions of years without being found. How could the younger generation see it? It was just a little confused at that time. If it weren''t for just... Ha ha!"


    "The people in your world are so bad! Do you know?"


    "The people in this world are really bad, but when things go to extremes, there will be some good people among the bad people." Ye Fengtian said with a smile.


    "Good man? Hum! Did the fairy only meet you for millions of years?"


    "In order to take care of my family, I killed tens of millions of people in the past. I''m not a good man." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Just for those people?" the woman glanced at the direction of the king''s temple with the corner of her eye.


    "Not only they, but also some who can''t continue to practice, all stay in the little thousand world."


    Ye Feng''s words seemed to touch the woman. She sighed a few times and talked about a dusty past.


    The relic where Ye Feng was located was originally called chiliantian. Originally, there were many Taoist experts who opened a forum here to preach and practice medicine. Suddenly one day, the golden elixir fairy was refining pills in the pavilion. Suddenly, the fire reversed and began to burn her own immortal body. She had no choice but to devote herself to the Flaming Mountain and barely maintained a glimmer of vitality.


    "Elder, don''t you think it was just you that day, even the whole city?"


    "After that day, the law of Chi Lian Tian reversed, and many of his peers died just because they went out of the city to find out. As for the master in your mouth, it was his previous life." the golden pill fairy said, pointing to the child in front of him. "After his death, his soul returned here, and I melted him into one with the spirit of the Flaming Mountain. We have been used to the intrigues of your world over the years, and you have learned his unique danfang. That''s what you experienced before."


    At that moment, there were only two words left in Ye Feng''s mind - pretending to be a corpse! But at the thought of himself, Ye Feng didn''t feel strange. After all, in a sense, he also pretended to be a corpse... "Elder, do you think my master was reborn by body?"


    "I don''t know. After the reversal of the law, except in this Flaming Mountain, the fairy has almost no magic except soul power. Moreover, the experts in your world have blessed the law prohibition outside the red practice sky. Except for occasionally looking at the blue sky, everything can''t be exquisite!"


    "The law is reversed, but Dan Fang works. Don''t you think it''s strange, elder?"


    "Prescriptions are made by compatibility. The so-called mutual change remains unchanged. Why is it strange?"


    "Mutualism is invariable, mutualism is invariable..."


    Ye Feng was talking, and he just stood there and settled down. The golden pill fairy wanted to remind him not to feel in the Flaming Mountain, but in the end, instead of calling him, she grabbed the fire to wake Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has just heard about reversing the law. Naturally, he is not stupid enough to understand any law. So what he realized was his own life.


    Ye Feng always has an inextricable knot about his previous life, that is, he died under his brothers for an absurd reason. Therefore, since the attachment was reborn, he has been blaming himself for the failure of his previous life, which is what today is.


    After hearing the change of the golden elixir fairy, Ye Feng finally figured out that he didn''t die in his brother''s hands, but died in his eternal life. I think Ye Feng had slaughtered all the foreign races at that time. In his style, once he soared through misfortune, his foundation must be left to the military division, not his brothers and children. But everyone had been with him for so long and had experienced life and death for several times. Ye Feng didn''t feel that he had died.


    All things in the world, starting from nothingness, have experienced hundreds of millions of years of changes before today''s world. Ask all things in the world, what is eternal? Heart, stone, or aura? No, wow! If he had been struggling with his previous life and kept the people around him in the greenhouse, if one day he had a mistake, they... Ye Feng thought, waking up from the nightmare fantasy, he looked around first, and he had returned to a world. The Danlu Flaming Mountain where the golden elixir fairy lives is not far from him. His two women are standing not far away, hand in hand looking at him.


    "Huoer said that you were taken away by the old witch. We came over and saw that you were stupid." Bai Jie said angrily.


    "Do you want to go to the magic battlefield?" Ye Feng took two steps and asked, holding the two women''s hands.


    "Eh? How did you change your sex today? Didn''t you say before that the battlefield is too dangerous and you want us to practice here at ease?"


    "Five years later, ask Yueyao immortal Zun to go with them. Now you two pay close attention to cultivation. If you can''t reach the level of hypocrisy, you''ll be angry if you go."


    "I''ve heard what Huoer said. The monster is afraid of poison. Elder sister, she''s a poison fairy. When we order poison pills, it''s strange that we won''t be popular in the whole city!"


    "Chasing after the poison pill is just chasing after it. Once people learn it, you will become a thorn in their eye." Ye Feng said, taking out a ring and putting it in Cao er''s hand. "Before, I was afraid that you could not stand the disaster, and I didn''t want you to be a false god. Now think about it, we can do whatever we want with our wealth!"


    There are ten wild elixirs, ten du''erjin elixirs, dozens of straw armor and hundreds of dark shields in Najie. Cao Er doesn''t recognize these, but Bai Jie is clear. After looking at them, he immediately pulls Cao Er back to shut up and leaves Ye Feng in place.


    After settling down the two women, Ye Feng checked them again next month. As a result, he found that these people were far more progressive than he thought, especially the big mouth immortal Zun. This Kung Fu has come from behind and almost broke through the real immortal!


    "Hum, whether it''s cultivation or swallowing, in the final analysis, isn''t it absorbing foreign things?" Ye Feng said, quietly putting some things of cultivation and robbery beside everyone, and then left the world.


    Outside, it is no longer the Dan room of the golden elixir, but the top floor of a tall tower. From here, you can see the movement of more than ten miles around. It''s a good stronghold.


    "Ye Feng, you''re too slow to heal? Are you hiding in there and doing something shady?" the God of heaven opened one eye and asked in a low voice.


    "Hey hey, Taoist partners? Naturally, I have to appease senior brother Tianji."

 Chapter 563

    "At the beginning, in order to rob your world, the ancient world was turned upside down. Later, everyone found that it looked like a treasure, but once it started, it involved his wife, children and his men, but it missed his cultivation. Only then did he dedicate it to the God Emperor and finally spread it to the lower world."


    "Oh? Isn''t this treasure refined by the previous God Emperor?"


    "In order to protect the pan Yun world, the saying was really popular for a while, but in fact, the elders picked it up in the ruins."


    "This kind of treasure can be picked up!" Ye Feng''s image was destroyed when he spoke.


    "Of course you can pick it up, otherwise you think the God is so worthless. For some ordinary goods, you will run to this ghost place to work hard?"


    One heaven and earth was picked up by the elders. Before that, the elder had to keep his promise. That is to say, when the treasure is sprayed from the ruins, they will all come. At that time, they and their family will be mixed into a bigger vortex!


    What about yourself, practicing sword? No matter how hard you practice for 50 years, you can''t catch up with the sword cultivation of Jianling gate. Upgrade? The previous gods and emperors were destroyed. Even if they broke through the true God, they could pull more cushions at most. As for Yueyao, they can''t point to them at all. It''s hard to say. It''s good not to delay at that time!


    "Do you know why the sword spirit sect is called the first sect?"


    "Senior brother Tianji gave me his advice."


    "Cough! My throat is dry. I''ll talk about it another day..."


    There''s a joke. God''s voice is dry. But Ye Feng didn''t laugh. Instead, he believed it and offered him two bottles of Baihua wine.


    "Jianlingmen picked up a treasure, which is said to be able to adjust the time. It''s only a day outside after practicing inside for a year." Houtu God Zun opened his eyes and hooked Ye Feng. The latter quickly took out two bottles of Baihua wine and sent them to hand.


    "The four families, the business alliance, the huangquan aristocratic family, and other sects that are not under the jurisdiction of the divine emperor sect were originally people of our divine emperor sect. They all separated after picking up powerful treasures."


    "Second elder martial brother, since they are all artifacts, why is the gap so big?"


    "The artifact refers to the size of the spiritual space of the artifact, but its function is to see the array on the refining artifact. It looks like the same weight of gold and rotten iron. Which one do you say is valuable?" the God of Tianji interrupted.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Tianji knows how to refine utensils?"


    "When I was a child, I played for a few years. My father said I didn''t work hard, so I gave up."


    "It''s good if you can refine high-level artifact! Why waste it?"


    "Refining tools, to put it bluntly, is to burn money. Smashing a small thousand worlds, sometimes I can''t come up with an artifact. My family is so poor that I can play for two years. I''m grateful now!"


    "As for the materials, there are still some left after I went back to forge the sword last time. If senior brother Tianji doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you. See when you get inspiration and refine an artifact, I can follow."


    Ye Feng said, turning out many materials that Huoer didn''t eat and spreading them on the ground. As a result, Tianji shenzun looked casually and waved his hand.


    "I have all these. Why don''t you bring your spirit sword that day. Maybe senior brother, I can help you further."


    "Elder martial brother Tianji wants to refine it?"


    "Or you''ll carry a branch as soon as you go to battle, and I''ll be ashamed to follow you, senior brother." Tianji God Zun said with a curl of his mouth.


    "But I promised it that one day I would find a spirit stone to help it recover from withered trees and bloom ancient vines. If I refined it, wouldn''t I break my promise!"


    "You had a sword spirit when you became a spirit sword that day! Then you still want it to blossom? I''m afraid that some vitality has been absorbed by the spirit! But if you don''t want to refine, I won''t force you, but you''re not allowed to use that in front of me from now on, otherwise others think I''m a god of heaven and don''t take care of my younger martial brother!"


    "Where do you start? Is elder martial brother still an expert at refining utensils?" Ye Feng grinned.


    "He is a half hearted man, and his father is the first weapon refining expert in the world. But outsiders don''t know this. He really loses his share when you use that branch against the enemy." the God of thick earth preached to Ye Feng.


    "Is it an expert? It''s OK to change the shape of your branch!" the God of heaven didn''t know that the old background had been revealed and said triumphantly.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to carry the branch, and the demon family was not a giant beast. It was inconvenient to use it too long. He simply secretly tried Mu Ling. As the God of heaven said, after Mu Ling went in, the anger of the sword in the stone was absorbed by it. And Mu Ling has another request. He hopes to refine it more beautiful and become a girl in the future, so as not to be confident every time Huoer bullies it.


    A spirit is just a spirit. What''s the difference between boys and girls? Let me see, Chu Ying is good. He is smart. He can hook people and fight in groups when he thinks about his old master... Ye Feng thought, the sword in the stone shivers and sends it to the God of heaven.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t be afraid. Just change the shape. It can''t be broken." at the moment of receiving the sword in the stone, the God of heaven''s secret was obviously lack of confidence. The reason is very simple. This guy ate too much secretly, which made his spiritual power overflow. If he was careless in refining, it would be the end of destroying the spirit.


    "Elder martial brother, you have enough julingdan. You have to hold on!" on the third day of refining, Ye Feng squatted in front of Tianji God with two bottles of julingdan, crying and pleading.


    "Mu Ling! You can hold on..." on the tenth day, Ye Feng sat in the corner, chanting and drawing a circle on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." on the 48th day, Ye Feng lay on the ground and looked at the pieces of wood on the ground. He wanted to cry without tears.


    There is no doubt that the sword in the stone was tempered and damaged, and Tianji shenzun was seriously injured. In particular, his hands were burned to ashes by the toxins burst when the sword in the stone was broken. When Ye Feng saw him like this, he couldn''t say anything. He put away the broken wood and returned to the world. He was ready to find a place full of aura to bury it to see if there could be any miracle.


    "You want to plant trees with that?" when Ye Feng dug the pit, the golden pill fairy appeared behind him.


    "It''s not planting trees, but my two partners died and buried." Ye Feng said with a lonely face and continued in his hand.


    "It''s just two spirits. Why did they die?"


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    "Spirit things don''t die, they just disperse. If you don''t want them, just help them get together. Why are you crying?"


    "Can you do that!" cried Ye Feng, jumping up, wiping his dirty hands and grasping the golden elixir fairy.


    "People in your world are fighting and killing in their mind. What is immortal Dharma and magic power? Do you understand it? Immortal Dharma is to use extraordinary means to turn stone into gold. Magic power is to turn rivers and seas with one''s own strength and use the laws of heaven and earth to create something out of nothing. It''s just practicing some means of killing life all day. There''s no cultivation of being an immortal at all."

 Chapter 564

    Turning a stone into gold and making something out of nothing are all tricks. How can they become the cultivation of immortals? However, as long as he can save the sword in the stone and the wood spirit, it doesn''t matter whether he plays tricks or juggling. Ye Feng fell to his knees in front of the golden elixir fairy.


    In terms of cultivation, he is higher than me, but these days, I haven''t seen him difficult for me. I have raised a group of former subordinates, and I haven''t seen him dislike them. He is willing to condescend to be expensive for an object. This boy seems really a good man. So I''ll help him once, maybe I can get a favor from him in the future "You also know the reversal of the law. Even if the fairy wants to help, it can''t help you!"


    "Fairy, don''t hurry to say this. As long as you can save them, you must be willing to go through fire and water in the future!"


    "You are a true God. It''s not worth kneeling for an object. Get up."


    "For me, they are relatives, not objects. So there is nothing worth it, only whether they can or not."


    The golden elixir fairy listened to Ye Feng and didn''t talk immediately. They were so long ago that the golden elixir fairy took out a jade slip and gave it to Ye Feng.


    "In this set of Golden Tripod exercises, you have the skills you want. Think about it yourself..."


    The golden elixir fairy said that and floated back to the Flaming Mountain. Ye Feng took the jade slip and thanked it again and again before he pasted it on his forehead for detailed reference.


    The Golden Tripod exercise is divided into two parts: forging and refining. In the first part of forging, there is a soul renewal exercise method, which refers to the means to continue the explosion of immortal tools and the lax spirit of tools. After finding this article, Ye Feng carefully studied it for more than ten times before collecting the broken wood and getting up to return to the outside world.


    At the top of the high tower, the hand of the God of heaven''s secrets has recovered as before and is recovering his true Qi. He feels that Ye Feng is back, and it''s no good to open his eyes. The three jins are assured that they have no worries about their lives for the time being. They notice that Ye Feng is back, and quickly nod their heads. As for the God of thick earth, he is not above the high tower. According to the voice of the elder jins, it seems that an acquaintance has just passed by. He goes down to say hello Yes.


    It''s false to say hello. Seeing that his opponent is bullied, it''s almost the same to run to eat alone. Ye Feng secretly feigned and immediately came to the position where the sword in the stone burst. According to the records of soul renewal exercise method, he drew a symbol for gathering souls on the ground, and then input soul power into the symbol to attract Mu Ling''s aura and consciousness.


    The soul renewal exercise method comes from ancient times. It can be regarded as a ancestral exercise method. The effect is naturally extraordinary. It''s just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. A small green aura has been condensed on the red spirit gathering symbol. Ye Feng saw it and quickly put the broken wood on it. Those auras hit the broken wood and almost immediately went in, which made Ye Feng''s face smile. Next As long as the surrounding aura is absorbed, you can reshape the sword in the stone with the law of condensation!


    "Ye Feng, what did the Buddha tell you and how did he use his soul force here?" thick earth god suddenly appeared.


    "Second elder martial brother, I''m......" Ye Feng said half. Thick earth God Zun shot directly. Ye Feng was unprepared. He was knocked over on the ground with one palm. The spirit gathering symbol and broken wood on the ground were also shaken to pieces.


    "You want to die!" Ye Feng looked at the sword in the stone scattered on the ground and raised his hand.


    The thick earth God saw that Ye Feng didn''t listen to orders. He just wanted to teach him a lesson and let him know the rules. Unexpectedly, he touched Ye Feng''s inverse scale! One didn''t pay attention, he was hit by the sword and fell to the ground.


    "You shot me for a broken sword!"


    "Broken sword? Without its help, my Ye Feng may not be today!"


    When the sword in the stone was broken, Ye Feng held a stomach of fire and didn''t scatter. His voice fell down. He immediately pinched the sword formula and drove the soul swallowing decision in the sword''s mind.


    Thick earth God zunzheng gathered his divine power to offset the sword intention. When he was suddenly absorbed by the sword intention, 10% of the true Qi was directly absorbed, and the sword intention that absorbed enough changed from a little silver to the size of a short sword!


    "Ye Feng! You want to kill me!"


    When Hou Tu Shen Zun finished, Tian Ji Shen Zun couldn''t fit anymore. He took out his long gun and jumped up to block Ye Feng.


    "You''re too stingy! Don''t you just have a heavenly spirit sword! It''s broken. If you have something to say to me, you''re angry with me. Don''t take it out on the second senior brother!"


    "The three of you, if you want to live a good life, help me kill them. Then we have a handle on each other and make a fortune together. No one has to worry about anyone. Otherwise, one day, we will all die in the fight within their school!"


    The Jin family knows more about the sect of Heaven Gate than Ye Feng. It''s no secret that Huang Tian and Hou Tu fought each other. After hearing Ye Feng''s voice, the Jin family looked at each other, winked and killed Tianji God directly.


    Tianji shenzun was only loyal to Ye Feng for a moment. He didn''t expect Ye summit to encourage the Jin family and kill their brother. At that time, he was stabbed into the Dantian with two gold knives and one into his chest. The three Jin family shook their hands and directly shattered his whole body. In the end, they were killed on the spot without even shouting.


    "Ye Feng! You ambitious fellow! How dare you join hands with outsiders to kill your fellow disciples!" the thick earth God was sucked only by his mouth.


    "I said earlier that the sword is like my relatives. Today you broke it and said it doesn''t matter. If one day you really kill my relatives, do you intend to say so! Do I want to fear your power and continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb!"


    "Don''t think you should join hands with them. When they deal with you later, you will die!"


    "They deal with me? Maybe they will have that idea, but as long as they are not fools, they will only work together with me in the future. But you can''t see it!"


    Ye Feng said with a hook of his finger, a silver sword rushed out of the head of thick earth God, and disappeared into Ye Feng''s body in the blink of an eye.


    "Three, if you really want to do it, I can only take one person."


    Kill you? We are stupid! If you don''t kill any of the huangquan family, can we kill you. It''s just that you three gods and the huangquan family died here. Once it''s leaked out, which guy will see us together. Those people will take the opportunity to cause trouble later! Even if we don''t exterminate the Jin family, we have to squeeze our bone marrow! But if we leave you, we can say whatever we want later. Maybe we can take the opportunity to knock on the huangquan family. At that time, there will be your pill and heaven city. I''m afraid we Jin family can also give some gods!


    "The Lord is joking. Since we have been saved by the Lord, we will naturally listen to the Lord''s orders in the future. As for these people..."


    "I still have some poison gas and corpses from the huangquan family. It''s better to give them a cheap one. What do you think?"


    "Hey, hey! The Lord is brilliant. I admire you!"


    "In that case, we don''t need to stay here for a long time. If you don''t have anything to do, let''s go back in a few days and start business first."

 Chapter 565

    After listening to what Ye Feng said, they all hesitated slightly. After a long time, the leading Old God told Ye Feng something important - looking for the spiritual pulse.


    The Jin family is rich, but there are not many experts in the family, so they are bullied by the four families. When the ancestors of the Jin family ventured to the ruins, they got a message about the spiritual pulse. They wanted to start with this thing, cultivate experts for the family and get rid of the situation of being controlled by others.


    "Oh, I see! Since you can trust me, I''ll show you the bottom," said Ye Feng, throwing out the Flaming Mountain, standing in front, closing his eyes and pretending to talk for a while before he asked. "Shending, Shending, is there a spiritual pulse nearby?"


    In the Flaming Mountain, the golden pill fairy looked at the dead bodies on the ground and guessed that Ye Feng was angry and joined hands with the Jin family to kill them. Therefore, she not only didn''t feel that Ye Feng was cruel and cruel, but felt that he attached importance to friendship and secretly gave Ye Feng a look, driving a flame to fly towards the spirit pulse.


    "The divine tripod is revealed. Let''s follow!"


    After Ye Feng left, the image of the three jins was completely destroyed. They looked at each other for a long time before they ran after Ye Feng.


    "Lord, the divine tripod?"


    "There are ancient immortal souls living in the divine tripod. She knows the ruins like the back of her hand. If she is happy, she may be able to tell us something else."


    "It''s a pity that this relic has been searched for many years, otherwise the Lord must have a bumper harvest this time."


    "Isn''t it a bumper harvest now?" Ye Feng said with a happy smile, holding the fragments of the sword in the stone.


    Ye Feng''s Tiancheng spirit sword was tempered into slag. Finally, even the slag was broken up. Therefore, he killed Houtu God and Tianji God. Now he can laugh so happily with a handful of broken wood. The three members of the Jin family secretly regard him as crazy. But Ye Feng''s means were strange and didn''t mean any harm to the three. The three whispered secretly, and carefully followed Ye Feng and ran towards the spiritual pulse.


    The three members of the Jin family whispered secretly, and Ye Feng was naturally not idle. He will be happy because although the sword in the stone has been broken, most of Mu Ling''s aura has returned to the fragments of Wannian rattan. After Ye Feng slaughtered the thick earth God, most of the fragments took the initiative to fly back to Ye Feng. When the golden pill fairy showed him the way, he had asked others to see it. It is said that he can definitely recover. Ye summit is so eager to find the spiritual pulse, it is to use the aura of the spiritual spring to help the sword in the stone.


    The book is short. Ye Feng took the three Jin family and turned left and right all the way to the front of a tall tower. The guiding fire given by the golden elixir fairy also burned out.


    "It''s really a tall tower in the news, but this location... I don''t understand." the old God of the Jin family shrugged.


    "There are many ambushes along the way. If the immortal didn''t show us the way, it''s unknown whether we could live here." Ye Feng said to himself and entered the tower first.


    The periphery of the ruins has been explored countless times. Even some mechanism traps have long been broken. After entering the tower, the four people didn''t have to worry about those, so they used the means of treasure hunting to explore inside.


    "This is a Fulong spirit vein, which should be in the underground waterway." the youngest God of the Jin family whispered after checking for a while with the treasure hunting immortal tool.


    "Lord, the three of us are metal. If they are underground... It''s hard to do! Do you have any means to explore the underground?"


    "I''m the fire attribute, the only wood attribute baby, and I''ve been tempered." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Why don''t we dig? Please watch the wind for us. With the strength of the three of us, it won''t take long to dig the water vein." the old God said and secretly looked at Ye Feng.


    "It''s a small matter to watch the wind, but don''t you think this spirit pulse is strange, three?"


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    "The spirit pulse is a treasure to everyone. I built the heaven City precisely because I found the spirit pulse under the city. Moreover, there are many big sects and forces in the ancient world. Why can the spirit pulse remain today?"


    "The Lord means, is there a trap below?"


    "It''s not peaceful in the ruins. It''s not easy to set traps. What I want to say is, will the spirit pulse be alive or protected so that it can remain today?"


    "We''re not afraid of guarding sacred animals. But the living spirit pulse... This is the first time I''ve heard. Could you please clarify it?"


    "Some creatures as like as two peas, if they are in the same spirit, they are almost the same as the spirit pulse. I have seen two times like this, and there is no mistake."


    "The Lord is talking about the spirit family?"


    "Oh, so you know the spirit family. In that case, it would be much easier."


    "The spirit clan is very strange. If we really want that, what should we do?"


    "Do you all have Jadeites and jade on you? If you do, take out some. If it''s really a living spiritual pulse, you''ll drill it out yourself. Let''s wait here for a few days. If there''s no news, it''s not too late to make plans." Ye Feng smiled.


    Jade accessories and so on. The three loved them when they were young. As soon as Ye Feng said, they immediately rummaged through the boxes and cabinets. With little Kung Fu, they gathered together a few jade pendants. Ye Feng asked them to dig a hole in the ground and bury the jadeite, so he sat aside and waited for the spirit pulse to take the bait.


    In fact, the spirit pulse is not alive at all, but the genuine Fulong spirit pulse. The golden pill fairy told Ye Feng long before the four came. But on the way, Ye Feng had already sent the little hedgehog and the cold ice sword spirit to find the spirit pulse from a deep well with the fragments of the sword in the stone. It''s just that everyone didn''t dare to use soul power, so they didn''t find it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the spirit pulse must not have drilled into the jade pendant. Instead, a group of heavenly gods came to explore treasure. The three members of the Jin family knew several of them, but the two sides didn''t fight immediately. But the other few did not know the gods. After hearing that it was the Jin family, they showed more or less the color of even coveting. Then he squatted in the stone building opposite the tower on the pretext of restoring aura.


    "Lord, those guys have bad intentions! What should we do?"


    "Hehe, they came for you. What else can I do?"


    "There''s no movement in the spirit pulse. It''s still dangerous for us to stay here. Why don''t we go first? We''ll come back when they leave?"


    "Where the spirit vessel is, how could it be peaceful? It is estimated that if it were not for this, the spirit vessel would have been taken away!"


    "In fact, it''s not true. After all, everyone doesn''t dare to use soul power. It''s more difficult to find spiritual pulse than to ascend to heaven if you don''t take the treasure hunt with you." the old God of the Jin family explained in a low voice.

 Chapter 566

    "How many people who come to search for treasure don''t bring treasure? You should use the spirit pulse to cultivate experts. Where are you going to put the spirit pulse after you take it back? It''s not an ordinary treasure. If someone finds it, it''s a crime!"


    "My family has six small thousand worlds. As long as we don''t do too much and provoke the four families, we''re not afraid of others to rob them."


    "What experts can you cultivate in your little world?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well..."


    "This is your family''s secret. I shouldn''t have inquired. But since you three cooperate with me, you have to guard against some things. Otherwise, if you really dig out the spiritual pulse and cause any disaster, you won''t involve me."


    "Zun mainly said that. I swear not to say it."


    "It''s no use swearing when death comes. But I have a good way, that is, I can wash away our suspicion and let you use the spirit pulse in a fair way. I just don''t know if you three can be the master."


    The leader of the Jin family died suddenly. The old God of the Jin family is now the first expert in the family, and his seniority is definitely not low. If you can find the spiritual pulse and get Ye Feng''s support, you will certainly succeed the leader. So when Ye Feng said this, the three people''s eyes lit up.


    "To tell you the truth, my Lord, I''m expected to succeed my master. If my Lord can help me, I''ll pay you back in the future!"


    "What do you think of the heaven city?" Ye Feng asked with the a smile.


    Cangtian city was built under the auspices of Huang Tianzun, and its safety must be guaranteed. In addition, it is located at the forefront of the battlefield, but also planting fairy grass and selling magic elixirs. It will be the core of the magic battlefield in the future, both economically and in terms of contacts. It must be very good!


    "Does the Lord want to be punished by the Daijin family?"


    "The spirit pulse is in the heaven city. Your Jin family is doing business there. No one can say anything?" Ye Feng said who was particularly important.


    "The Lord means that you can clear the suspicion?"


    "Huang Tianzun is not an ordinary person, so he may not be able to hide it from him. But if he knows that a dead enemy has died, but in exchange for the friendship of the Jin family, he will be very happy. Maybe he will grant you a lord of the Jin family."


    Although the Jin family is a big family with business throughout the ancient times, whether it is the four families or the God Emperor sect, it is inevitable that they will become bigger and have been suppressing their development. Today, there are only a few divine kings in the family. Moreover, in order to weaken the Jin family, they also set up another corps, which is not only located in the center of the battlefield, but also often sent some dangerous tasks. If you can show a God, the Jin family can deploy the experts to preserve their strength, and then hang Huang Tianzun to become the fifth largest family!


    "We are willing to follow the Lord, and we will die!" the God of the Jin family said, and the three knelt down together.


    "The world is bustling, all for profit. The world is bustling, all for profit. I don''t expect you to keep your promise, and I don''t want you to be upset. I just hope you Jin family can have more people of insight, use your brains more in everything, and don''t do things that harm others and don''t benefit yourself."


    Use your head and everyone will say. But how many people use their brains when things are coming? In the past, Xiang Yu, the overlord, dominated the world. Finally, he was cheated by several ants to commit suicide in Wujiang River. At this moment, Ye Feng slaughtered Houtu God. Instead of killing disaster, he could kill so many benefits. The Jin family really threw themselves into the ground. In the future, when the new owner succeeded, he even changed the first article of the Zuxun to use his head for everything. But that''s all later. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    When the Jin family got on the road, Ye Feng was not afraid of their repentance. Later, he called the little hedgehog and brought out the fragments of the sword in the stone. At this time, the three people in the Jin family knew that the feeling was not that Ye Feng accompanied them to find the spiritual pulse, but that they accompanied Ye Feng!


    "The situation was unknown before. Naturally, I should take some precautions. Now we have officially joined hands. We have to sue the three of you for this. However, it''s easy to extract the spiritual pulse, but if you want to take it away smoothly, you don''t just face the people opposite. What do you think of this?"


    "Those who spoke before are the gods of situ''s family. They often communicate with each other. But it''s hard to do if they know that we steal spiritual pulse..."


    "When the spirit pulse moves, the aura around you must change greatly. You can''t hide it at that time. What''s your opinion?"


    "No, but if you can restore my spirit sword, there will be a good way."


    Ye Feng''s sword is a poisonous sword. If you recover, you can at least kill it even if there is no good way. The three members of the Jin family smiled when Ye Feng finished. Then they were on their guard to protect Ye Feng and refine his sword.


    A moment later, Ye Feng returned to one side of the world and was whitened by the golden pill fairy.


    "The fairy thought you were a good man, so you are worse than others!"


    "Hey, hey, bad is aimed at outsiders. You are certainly not among them, fairy."


    "Who knows which of your words is true?"


    "In this world, there are all close relatives of the younger generation, which is not sincere. The younger generation really has nothing to say." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I can''t refine your spirit sword. It''s useless for you to come back."


    "I didn''t come back to refine the sword, but for the spirit pulse."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The baby has been silent for so many years and hasn''t been taken away. There must be some reason?"


    "You''ll know if you try." the golden elixir imitated Ye Feng and said with a bad smile.


    "If it weren''t for these constraints, it wouldn''t hurt to try."


    "The spirit vessel used to be watched by the guardian holy beast. Later, the law reversed and the holy beast died. After you outsiders came in, you went to extract the spirit vessel several times, but finally they all fled. If the fairy guessed correctly, the spirit of the holy beast should still be there. But you strange soul, go and try. It should be fine."


    "What holy beast is it?"


    "Thunder Dragon."


    Ye Feng is a fire attribute. If a fire dragon is better, he also has liver tremor when he meets a Thunder Dragon. After hesitating for a long time, he sat down and began to refine the stone sword again.


    The level of the sword depends on the size of the spirit space. The refining tools Ye Feng used to refine all relied on the benefits of high-level materials. They had the ability of fake immortal tools, but there was no room for their spirit. Now that he was really exposed to the orthodox method of refining utensils, Ye Feng found that the doorway in it was much more profound than drawing a few talismans.


    The gods of situ''s family are eyeing, and Ye Feng doesn''t have time to learn to refine tools. He is trying to recover his mind. When he asks the golden elixir fairy, the voice of the young child''s tool spirit of Flaming Mountain appears in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "The tool spirit space is the space for the tool spirit to deposit cultivation, which is similar to your Dantian, but if you want to develop that space, you need to support it with soul power. First put your soul power outside, stabilize it, and then wrap it with melted materials."

 Chapter 567

    The young child said it lightly and clearly, but the soul power could not be seen or touched. When he touched the upper mouth skin and the lower mouth skin, he wanted Ye Feng to wrap the invisible soul force with tangible materials. It''s not easy! But to deal with Lei long, sword in stone is indispensable. Even if ye Feng wants to give up, he can only practice hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng tried dozens of times, but all his Qi was consumed, and he didn''t understand the tangible package. In desperation, I had to ask the golden elixir for more tips.


    "Why are you so stupid? The Jinding exercise technique has given you tips and hints. Why can''t you figure it out? Do you still think of yourself as an adult until now?"


    "Er... How does that sound like swearing?"


    "If you are human, you will naturally scold you. But you are already a real God! Do you understand what a real God is? As long as you don''t exceed the rules you master, you can do whatever you want and do whatever you want. This is God... No wonder your world is so backward. You are all a group of reckless men!"


    The golden pill fairy hasn''t taught anyone a lesson for millions of years. After talking about it, it''s like a flowing river. But Ye Feng was absorbed by her sentence that she could do whatever she wanted, and stood still again.


    I am God. I master the laws of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are created by laws. In my field, there should be some magical powers of creation. The thought mentioned by the golden pill fairy is nothing more than using soul power. As for doing that, it is nothing more than consuming some real Qi... I don''t know when, Ye Feng seems to have entered a wonderful space, where everything Ye Feng thinks of will become incomparable. When he thought of his wife and children in his previous life, his wife and children would snuggle up beside him. When he thought of the little tiger head in the past, the little tiger head would smile and ask him for honey. The only difference from reality is that these are flame illusions... For a moment, Ye Feng thought a lot of things that can only exist in the illusion. Although all the illusions can come true, in the end, they all become a spiritual fire. So Ye Feng put down his mortal heart and imagined what the sword in the stone would look like after it was refined. An ancient rattan scabbard, with a new bud at the end, held the sword handle and pulled it out, revealing the green sword body... At the same time, the God of situ family was discussing whether to fight the Jin family.


    "Three gods, one true God, it''s not easy to get here. Maybe they''re just bait, and there are other experts behind them."


    "The Jin family is the richest man in ancient times. Every year when the owners of the family go to exploit the Jin family, they return home with a full load. If they miss this time... What a pity!"


    "Let''s try it first," said a merciful God.


    "How to try?"


    "Invite them to make a fortune together first. If they agree, there must be an ambush behind them. If they don''t agree, we''ll rob him."


    "Smiling face God, aren''t you crazy about money? If there is someone behind them, they will join us?"


    "Hehe, who can be behind the Jin family? Four families? Shendi sect? It''s impossible. If it''s true, they don''t have to hide." the smiling God King smiled.


    "You mean, behind them are other families. They hide for fear of retaliation by big forces?"


    "Revenge is false, and the key is not to let them grow up. So even if we go, they are at most confident and will never dare to black us. Come on, who will go?" the leading God answered.


    To spy on the enemy, it is natural to choose a familiar face. Then, a God who has business relations with the Jin family appeared in front of the three Jin family with a smile.


    "We appreciate your kindness, but we will go back soon. We dare not delay your prosperity."


    The three of the Jin family not only refused to join hands, but also said they wanted to go back. They must have nothing to rely on for fear of being eaten by the black. The gods of situ''s family later came to the tower and blocked the three people inside.


    "Since you''re going back, you must have gained a lot. I''ve been ordered to wait here and have a lot of days to endure. Moreover, I''m in a hurry this time and I don''t bring anything for recreation and cultivation. You can give us some food and drink freely, and I''ll give it back when you come back."


    It doesn''t matter how much you give, but if you really leave some food and drink for others, you won''t be beaten! The three members of the Jin family thought and hurriedly took out many immortal crystal stones to give to the God of situ''s family. Ye Feng appeared with a smile. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned at first, then smiled and gave a fist to the God headed by situ''s family.


    "Lingtian God respects Ye Feng. I''ve seen you."


    Because of the city of heaven, the title of Lingtian God is the hottest topic at present. When the situ family heard about Ye Feng, they couldn''t help looking at him. The God, who was headed by the God, communicated with the smiling face God King and discussed whether to destroy Ye Feng and destroy Huang Tianzun''s plan of heaven city.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing in this dangerous place if you don''t build a city well? And even if you come, you should follow the thick earth God to respect them. Why are you still mixed with the Jin family?"


    "It''s a long story. As for my senior brother, isn''t he right behind you?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    There are many evil families lurking in the ruins. No one dare to use their soul force indiscriminately. When Ye Feng mentioned the thick earth God, the situ family turned back one after another. At this time, a green sword appeared in front of the situ family. When they realized that they were in the trap and resisted, the sword gas immediately exploded into a poisonous fog, enveloping them all!


    "Damn you! How dare you sneak!"


    The situ family didn''t know Ye Feng''s means. After poisoning, they didn''t say they ran away immediately. Instead, they launched a counterattack against the poison gas. For a moment, the palm shadow, fist and sword blade hit Ye Feng like pouring rain!


    Facing the counterattack of many true gods, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He jumped back, and more than a dozen dark shields stood in front of him.


    Although the shield is refined from the shell of the scorpion monster, the refining device is a refining device after all. Without the support of the scorpion monster''s flesh and savage spirit, he was immediately broken into pieces in the face of the great blow of the true God. All kinds of attacks from more than ten Taoism appeared in front of Ye Feng immediately.


    "Thank you for your help. When the sky city runs, I will offer you a good sacrifice!"


    Ye Feng said, the body of thick earth God appeared in front of him. Then, together with Ye Feng, he was hit by various attacks and turned into a pool of mud. However, when the situ family made a move, they wanted to see Ye Feng''s life and death. A sad scream rose from their hearts... The body of Houtu God Zun was beaten into mud, and Ye Feng was beaten with only one head. As for the situ family, they were first stuck by the poison gas, and then hit by the sound of soul hook. They spread it in the poison gas one by one. When the poison gas dispersed, Bones are corroded to bits!

 Chapter 568

    "Three, don''t go quickly, when will you stay?" Ye Feng said, and some fire erupted from under his neck, and later turned into a spirit body. Qingfeng Baojia also immediately flew out and wrapped him. Except that the hands and feet made of fire were strange, it looked almost less than before.


    "Lord... Can you stand outside?"


    "Don''t talk to me about your thoughts. You can come at any time if you want spiritual pulse. I can''t cover you. Put these things away and go quickly!"


    The spirit pulse really matters, but it''s nothing compared with their own life. Hearing the speech, the three members of the Jin family quickly collected the bones of the situ family and the residue of the thick earth God, took Ye Feng directly out of the ruins and rushed back to the city of heaven all the way.


    As soon as Ye Feng left for many days, the sundries in the city had been cleaned up. In addition to a large area of fairy grass in the center of the city, the spirit bees also built several circles of slow platforms on the inner wall, which are also full of fairy grass. Viewed from the air, the whole flower city is like a sea of grass. At the periphery of the city wall, the spirit bees built some small stone houses with the remaining stones. When Ye Feng fell down, several old soldiers of Lingtian Legion were sitting in the house and selling their collections.


    "It can be built in less than a year. This bee clan is really powerful."


    "When the thick earth God''s business is finished, we''ll build a business for you in the city. Then we''ll start with the spiritual pulse, and we can cultivate and make money." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The matter of thick earth God..."


    "Take the things for me, and you can say as I teach. Then I''ll make my own arrangements."


    Ye Feng said, received the Qingfeng armor, and took the three Jin family with the spirit body to the military tent of mangyuan God. Mangyuan God Zun''s men took part in the previous battle and were no strangers to Ye Feng. Seeing that he was beaten, only the spirit body was left, he hurriedly invited him to the account for cultivation and went to find several other God zuns.


    After three visits, one of them was still seriously injured. When the other four gods saw Ye Feng, they immediately guessed what was going on. They took out some recovery treasures and gave them to Ye Feng for recovery, so they asked what happened.


    "Senior brother Tianji, my soul power is not enough. I want to sleep. You ask them first..."


    Ye Feng''s injury was really not light. In addition, he controlled the spirit body all the way, and the soul power was consumed greatly. After that, his eyes closed and even the spirit body scattered. Seeing this, the four gods quickly sent their cronies to send Ye Feng''s head to Lingquan for recovery, and then interrogated the three jins.


    Ye Feng gave a simple explanation to the three Jin family, that is, they were robbed at the entrance of the ruins, and the thick earth God respected and helped them. Although they destroyed the three elders of the yellow spring, they were poisoned by some fire, and then they were profited by the situ family.


    "When situ''s family came up, they killed him. At that time, there were sixteen or seven people to deal with Houtu God Zun and their five masters. Thanks to Ling Tianshen Zun''s injury when he killed the three elders of huangquan, he was not targeted by them, and he killed his opponent with poison while they relaxed, otherwise we won''t have life to come back!"


    "Where''s your patriarch!"


    "It''s blown to ashes..."


    "Where''s the second senior brother! Where''s the secret!"


    "At... Lingtian shenzun, he said it was poisonous and wouldn''t let us touch it."


    After the three members of the Jin family finished speaking, the eyes of the four present turned disorderly. Finally, mangyuan God made the decision to let the three members of the Jin family stay temporarily and go back to Zhongjun city to report to Huang Tianzun.


    Huang Tianzun and Houtu shenzun have been at odds for not a day or two. Hearing that he died, Huang Tianzun was more happy than worried. However, in order to buy off the men of Houtu shenzun, Huang Tianzun still came to the heaven city with the double envoys of tiger talisman and summoned Ye Feng. Let him tell the story again from beginning to end in front of the thick soil army.


    Ye Feng rested for two days. He was just recovering his soul power and was not in a hurry to rebuild his body. Everyone listened to his story and watched his head flying around, and put it on the ground. No one was suspicious.


    "Situ family and huangquan family, this is to see the disappearance of the divine emperor. They think that our divine emperor sect can be bullied casually! But my younger martial brother Huang Tianzun can''t be slaughtered like this!" Huang Tianzun shouted abnormally.


    "Huang Tian, you are a Terran military master now. You can''t act rashly. Moreover, the confessions of Ye Feng and the Jin family are not enough to bring down the situ family. For the sake of the overall situation, we have to think about it in the long run." Zuo emissary said helplessly.


    "The military master is a fart! I quit now! You! If you want to avenge your Lord, come with me! Even if you can''t fight the whole family of situ, you''ll kill him for 10000 years and can''t recover!"


    The thick earth world is the foundation of the thick earth God. Many of the thick earth legions are his family children, disciples and grandchildren. Thick earth God Zun was beaten into slag. They all hated to clench their fists and palms. They were excited by Huang Tianzun''s words. At that time, more than 600 people followed Huang Tianzun.


    "Don''t you want to avenge the Lord?" the right envoy of Hufu asked coldly when Huang Tianzun took people away.


    "Messenger Mingjian, we also want to avenge the Lord!"


    "I''d like to listen to the messenger!"


    The two leaders finished, and the other false gods and true gods echoed one after another. But no matter how they shout, there is no place to move.


    "The disappearance of the divine emperor is related to the four families. Just let them make trouble. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When you all break through the gods, revenge is just a thought." the left envoy looked like a dead father.


    Situ''s family is one of the four big families. The four families fight constantly on weekdays, but if they really work with the Heaven Gate, the four families will still work together! Before the God Emperor disappeared, the four families could compete with the God Emperor sect. Now Huang Tianzun only takes hundreds of people to avenge. It is clear that he wants them to die! The double envoys of tiger talisman are so perfunctory that they want to take the opportunity to get rid of the confidants of the God of thick earth and incorporate the army of thick earth? The rest of those scheming guys, who can''t understand this! He quickly thanked the double envoys for their guidance and dispersed.


    "Ye Feng, what do you think of these 600 people?" the right envoy asked after the people dispersed.


    "There is no need for people in the world. Besides, they are all false gods and true gods. With the guidance of the two elders, they must be experts on the side of town in the future."


    "Houtu doesn''t agree with Huang Tian, but it''s a martial brother after all. Look and deal with these. Don''t make it difficult for him." the left envoy said, pointing to the slag on the ground, and then disappeared with the right envoy.


    "Lord, how can it be like this at this time?" the old God of the Jin family whispered.


    "Hehe, no one cares about others at the time of life and death, so the more this time, the more fierce the internal struggle is. Only when the sun is at its zenith, can we not care about the gains and losses, and can we live in peace with each other."

 Chapter 569

    "Listening to the Lord is better than reading thousands of books. I have been taught."


    "We don''t have to be polite, and I can''t do anything recently, so we''ll close down in the city. You three hurry up and find a way to send a letter to the family first, and then find a way to organize the business. If you still want to be the head of the family, get some of the children with excellent qualifications in the family first, and I''ll let them practice with this spiritual spring to build momentum for you."


    "Thank you for your help. We''ll make arrangements right away and try to get everything done before the Lord recovers!"


    For the sake of their future and the prosperity of the family, the three Jin families will not pit Ye Feng for the time being. Therefore, after sending them away, Ye Feng first ordered people to build a thick earth temple in the city, place the corpse of the thick earth God, make them worship sooner or later, and then start a short closed life.


    When Ye Feng first saw the double envoys of tiger amulets, he was destroyed by the poison of flying monsters. At that time, he wanted to refine his body with stars and reshape his flesh. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by the double envoys of tiger talisman and failed to achieve his wish. This time he was beaten to the head, and Ye Feng decided to try again.


    There are intermittent articles in the determination of star body refining. It is about using the power of stars to rebuild the body. According to the records, Ye Feng found a depression that could gather starlight near Cangtian City, hid one side of heaven and earth, and began the cultivation life of going out day and night.


    On the first night, according to the records of star body refining decision, Ye Feng transformed his whole body into bones with Reiki, and then ran the mind regeneration method to attract the power of stars and attach it to Reiki. At the beginning, only the power of stars fell on the Reiki bone, which made Ye Feng anxious.


    As the power of the stars gathered more and more, the starlight originally shining on the ground seemed to be called by his companions. They turned into the power of the stars and attached to Ye Feng''s bones. In only one night, Ye Feng''s arms condensed into shape. Ye Feng tried to quench it with earth spirit fire, but there was no effect except the pain.


    For the next five days, Ye Feng lay in the depression every night to bask in the stars, and finally created a heart in the morning of the sixth day. Seeing that the original red heart turned into a blue heart, Ye Feng was a little uncomfortable. Although outsiders can''t see it, blood is the place to host soul power. When I think of my soul power, I have to flow through this blue and quiet heart every day. It''s not comfortable to think about it.


    In the next four days, Ye Feng looked at his blue liver and blue lung and thought of stopping there countless times. But in the morning of the tenth day, when the first stream of divine blood flowed through the five zang organs and the spirit got a ray of star power from the five zang organs, Ye Feng had no idea.


    Ye Feng is a hybrid infinite body. Compared with the five internal organs and bones, he is most worried about the reconstructed body or whether it is a hybrid infinite body. So after the divine blood was made, Ye Feng found the golden elixir fairy.


    "The body, hair and soul are in pairs. The reconstruction is also based on the soul mark and the previous appearance. What are you worried about?" the next day, Ye Feng mentioned the body, as the golden elixir said.


    "Then my cheap master is reborn through his body. If he repairs his body, can he return to his former appearance?"


    "Rebirth by body is divided into two types: seizing and giving up. If the body is completely destroyed, it can''t be rebuilt. If the injury is not serious, it can still be recovered by physical instinct. What do you think will happen if the coming will merge with the original soul?"


    "I say it''s great," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My master certainly didn''t come. Of course, it''s great." Ye Feng prevaricated and happily reported the good news to his wives.


    Bai Jie was very excited when she heard the coming statement, while Cao Er looked at a loss. Ye Feng hesitated and told her his past and present life from beginning to end.


    "If you give good things to others, you deserve to be killed by your brother." Cao er said with tears.


    "If it hadn''t been for that, I wouldn''t have seen you two. Enjoy this blessing." Ye Feng said, and he wanted to grasp the hands of the two women. As a result, both women jumped out of the way like hell.


    "I''m not afraid of you like this. It''s strange in my heart..."


    "Isn''t it? Only one place is hard enough. Now the whole body is hard. We don''t dare to talk to you!"


    Bai Jie said that, she was spat by the grass, and then flew away with her sleeve. Ye Feng stood in place, looked at his blue hand bone, subconsciously scratched his head, and the result was really hard, banging his skull.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng was relieved to bask in the stars, and his skin and flesh finally recovered. But when the Dantian was rebuilt, a strange scene finally appeared - a wisp of the ghost of another "Ye Feng" appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    "Thank you for taking care of my sister and making my children complete..."


    Ye Feng also wanted to talk. As a result, the ghost of "Ye Feng" had disappeared, and Ye Feng''s belly position was a little more silver.


    "Your body was destroyed before, and now the last soul power will dissipate?"


    Ye Feng talked and continued to operate the mental method. As a result, no matter how much star power was injected, the silver awn of Dantian never increased. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought he had got some great fortune, and he was a little excited. But when three days later, the position of Dantian was still silver and did not increase at all, Ye Feng was afraid!


    He first took out the stars to refine his body and looked carefully. There was no relevant record. I found some spare books in my collection, but I still found nothing. Finally, he was hesitating whether to ask the golden elixir to point out the maze, and his avatar screamed and flew out.


    "My Lord, your Dantian is too small and will be blown up by the power of the stars! Spread the power of the stars quickly!"


    It''s too small. It''s going to explode. Get out. what do you mean? Does it mean that you can''t hold true Qi in your Dantian! When Ye Feng thought of these, he even had the heart to be killed by the explosion. But he was not alone. His wife and friends were all in this heaven and earth, so after a little annoyance, Ye Feng immediately reversed the determination of the stars and scattered the power of the stars in the Dantian.


    But there was action on his side. The Dantian immediately responded. With bursts of terrible suction, Ye Feng''s true Qi, soul power, the Reiki of the incarnation outside his body, and even the anger of the surrounding flowers and plants, they were swallowed up by the silver light in the Dantian!


    "Ye Feng! Is that what you want to do? You''re avenging the hand that feeds you!"


    After Ye Feng roared, it seemed that the silver awn had finally reached its limit. Ye Feng only felt a flash of silver, so he didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 570

    Nothingness is an empty land without heaven, earth, life and death, cause and effect, light and darkness. I don''t know when, a little silver appeared out of thin air. It cruised through the nothingness, uncomfortable. But everything has its time. After this freedom was maintained for a long time, yinmang seemed a little tired. It hangs in nothingness and wants to find a playmate, but even if it is nothingness, where does it come from? Let yinmang continue to cruise and search, the surrounding area is always empty.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, yinmang has ushered in the end. It is immersed in the center of nothingness and quietly waiting for the moment to dissipate. It seems to be relieved from fear. Then the end came, the silver awn was squeezed by nothingness and became smaller and smaller, but at the moment when it was about to be swallowed by nothingness, the silver awn suddenly felt a little unwilling. It wanted to see other silver awns, or something else, even if it was just a glance. So at the moment of being swallowed by nothingness, yinmang burst out all his strength.


    Yinmang took advantage of the collapse to send his residual thoughts out of the body. However, the residual thoughts it burst out were not something that nothingness could bear. As a result, the whole nothingness was also involved by yinmang. All the things swallowed before were exploded and stacked together in a mess.


    In the nothingness explosion, a wisp of residual thoughts of yinmang lived by chance. It carried the idea of yinmang''s deathbed. In this pile of messy things, it searched, explored and wanted to find one that existed almost like it. But this place is no more than nothingness. There are all kinds of things everywhere. It''s hard for yinmang to move inside, let alone find something.


    In desperation, yinmang began to devour everything around him. When he met something he couldn''t swallow, he threw it aside. Gradually, yinmang became bigger and bigger because of swallowing too much. It became more and more sad in the space filled with all kinds of things. It began to accumulate strength and stretch its body. It took a long time. Finally, when it was exhausted, it broke free from the messy space.


    Where am i? What am I? What are those things in the distance? Did they all run out with me?


    Yinmang''s last thought, the huge body began to collapse, and finally only a little mark the size of a finger was saved. It drifted in the dark space and finally fell on a deserted planet.


    The mark first fell into the water, and fish and water plants grew in the water. The mark was hit on the shore by the waves, and the earth full of hard stones divided into soil, desert and mountains. Occasionally, a fish accidentally swallowed the mark, and gave birth to a spirit. Out of curiosity about land, it tangled with its own kind in the water again and again, climbed onto the land again and again, and finally evolved into a land beast.


    The same kind of land beast in the past could not land, which made it very difficult for the land beast who hated loneliness. After wandering several times, it inadvertently saw itself reflected in the water. At that time, it only felt dizzy and fell on the beach. When he woke up again and lay down by the water again, what he saw was a handsome young man in blue, with long hair and waist. At that moment, Ye Feng''s past and present life poured into his mind like a huge wave. And he just stood by the water and looked at the deja vu himself on the water.


    "Ye Feng, who are you and who am I?"


    Ye Feng in the water was speechless, smiled and went away with the wave. Ye Feng on the shore tried to hold on for several times, but finally he brushed away.


    On the ground, there is no echo in the windless desert and wave free lake, even walking in the valley. Ye Feng walks in this dead world and looks at it. His heart is full of confusion and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long Ye Feng came to a dark valley. The little hedgehog path jumped out of Najie and went in. Ye Feng chased over and saw that the little hedgehog was taking root by a jar of pool water, stretching its branches and leaves.


    "If you like, stay and I''ll pick you up when I turn around."


    The little hedgehog seemed very happy when he heard what Ye Feng said. When Ye Feng wanted to leave, he pulled off a leaf and gave it to him.


    "Silly guy, there is no one else in the world, and the master will come back soon." Ye Feng said, put away the leaves, took out many fairy crystals, put them into the water, looked at the whole valley, and was wrapped by the escaping aura before he continued his journey.


    Outside the canyon, there are continuous mountains. Ye Feng flies on all the peaks. Looking at the bare cliffs, he feels very boring. But there is one thing Ye Feng doesn''t know. Wherever he walks, some vines and shrubs will grow later. After Ye Feng leaves the mountain, the bare mountains will have a trace of green.


    Leaving the mountains, a large area of desert appeared at the bottom of Ye Feng''s eyes. Because there is no wind around, the desert is completely flat, without a little sand dunes and ups and downs.


    "My Lord, I look at a good place. I''ll stay for a period of cultivation. You can continue to play."


    "Hmm? Little hedgehog is tired of staying in Najie. He wants to stretch. What do you mean by staying?"


    "You don''t know!" cried the avatar with its beak open.


    "Listen to you, what else do I have to know?"


    "You don''t know your world!"


    In the world, what?


    "Nobody told me? Tell me more."


    "The inner world is the world in your Dantian. If we live here and take care of the world for you, it can become prosperous. The more prosperous it is, the greater your ability!"


    "Why didn''t I know about it?"


    "You told me this yourself. How come you don''t know! Did I just go to hell!" the avatar screamed and ran to the desert.


    The love as like as two peas in the world is a ghost, but it was a ghost of a hundred years ago. But the ghost is exactly the same as Ye Fengchang. And there is only one chicken left to accompany Ye Feng to the end.


    "Don''t you find a place?"


    "I''m not one of you. It''s no good staying here."


    "Have you ever heard of the inner world?"


    "No. the most bizarre thing I''ve heard in my life is the relic center of the God devil battlefield. Unfortunately, it was slaughtered by the livestock in Qingyuan before I could wait."


    Yaoji''s cultivation was definitely not low. He had never heard of anything... "By the way! Where''s the invincible sword heart! It''s a legacy of ancient divine beasts. Should it have heard of these?"


    "I know exactly what it thinks, so don''t worry about it."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it, but it''s his own Dantian! He doesn''t know what even ghosts know, but he doesn''t understand. Can he not think about it! Besides, up to now, Ye Feng doesn''t even know how to go back to this world. What do you want him to do if you don''t let him think about this?

 Chapter 571

    Ye Feng thought about it for a long time, but it was useless. Helpless, he had to move on and want to see the world of his own. As a result, only after walking for a while, Ye Feng found that he seemed to have lost something. He carefully raised his eyelids and looked up at the sky, good guy! Three suns and two moons hang in the sky together!


    "Well... Let''s discuss whether you three can come out in turn?"


    Ye Feng said to the sun that he was going to suffer from embarrassment. But the sun seemed to really understand. In the blink of an eye, two fell towards Ye Feng!


    At that moment, Ye Feng decided not to talk more in the future. But now, it''s too late to think. The two suns turn into two golden crows in the blink of an eye and fall on Ye Feng''s shoulders. Ye Feng couldn''t believe it. He looked at it again and again. The results were all three feet, all golden.


    "I''m busy and I''m running around all day. It''s no good for you to follow me. Why don''t you find a place to stay there and practice at ease?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the last sun also fell, turned into Jinwu and fell on Ye Feng''s head, and shouted a few times. Although Ye Feng didn''t understand bird language, at that moment he clearly felt that the third Jinwu also wanted to practice at ease.


    "If you all stay to practice, it will be dark! Why don''t you take turns to practice, practice on the ground for a year and go up to be the sun for half a year. Moreover, half of the six months are daytime. It''s only one sixth of the time to work. Isn''t it much more comfortable than hanging in the sky before?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the golden black on his head reluctantly flew back to the sky. The remaining two chirped together and flew in the direction selected by Huoer. Ye Feng was afraid of fire and wanted to catch up. At this time, the two moons fell down again!


    The moon, also known as Taiyin, should be transformed by the excess Yin Qi on the ground at the beginning of heaven and earth. Ye Feng, majoring in fire attribute, fell on Ye Feng by two moons. It felt like falling into the ice cellar!


    "As the saying goes, solitary Yang doesn''t give birth and solitary Yin doesn''t grow. Now you have two together and don''t get along well together. Do you want to separate? You know, people have three suns, one working and the other practicing at home. If you two separate, you''ll almost be separated forever!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    The moon was transformed by Yin Qi. Although it was a little smart, it was not enough to distinguish right from wrong. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, he obediently flew back to the sky and went on a shift with Jinwu.


    The sun and moon are running normally. Although Ye Feng is happy, he is still a little anxious when he thinks of the outside world. But Ye Feng seems to be trying to be difficult for him. Whatever Ye Feng does, he can''t leave the so-called inner world and return to the present world.


    "Ye Feng, I take care of your sister, and you should take care of my family, otherwise..."


    Ye Feng''s relatives are Ye Feng''s relatives. Even if ye Feng doesn''t take care of them, can Ye Feng still use them to threaten him. So when Ye Feng said this, he couldn''t go on. As for what to do next, he had to practice his sword.


    Tianjian shenzun previously gave Ye Feng three sets of magic skills, namely, the continuous sword skill of Nine Yang shining in the air, the sword pulling skill of breaking the sky, and the Qi sword skill of thunder robbery. Ye Feng majored in fire attribute. He took it for granted and practiced Jiuyang yaokong before. But the move was too fierce. Ye Feng was afraid to break his world, so he refined his Qi swordsmanship thunder robbery.


    It is natural that a set of swordsmanship is comparable to heaven''s robbery, and this thunder robbery focuses on a move of thick accumulation and thin hair and smashing the opponent directly with a large amount of sword Qi. However, everything has its drawbacks. After the thunder robbery, it is indeed unstoppable, but it needs to store power in advance. If this process of power storage is in actual combat, it will be killed hundreds of times by the opponent. To put it bluntly, it''s the same as the anger of the thick earth God. It can only be used in group warfare. It can''t fight with people.


    Accumulating power is nothing more than mobilizing true Qi and soul power to make them enter a combat state. This may take a few minutes for low-level practitioners. Even ordinary true gods and gods need a few seconds. But for Ye Feng''s mixed element limitless body, there is no difference from ordinary sword skills except that it consumes a little more.


    Power storage is not a problem. We should pay more attention to how to output. Ye Feng is just a true God. He only uses ordinary sword Qi. He is not dominant against the demon family or against the gods. Therefore, what Ye Feng needs to do is to improve the thunder robbing sword technique so that it can carry the sword meaning and even poison gas.


    But the sword moves have been passed down from generation to generation after their ancestors'' understanding. Many of them have been improved many times. Although Ye Feng''s Kendo is not low, it is still superficial compared with the inheritance of Jianling sect. Ye Feng tried thousands of times, but he couldn''t mix a wisp of sword meaning into the thousands of sword Qi. At this time, it is three years later!


    That day, Ye Feng was still struggling with how to improve his sword skills. A light of fire fell from the sky and was falling in front of Ye Feng.


    "What do you want to do when you come back?" Ye Feng asked fondly, touching Huoer''s small head.


    "Listen to the Firebird saying that the master is too stupid, so I''ll come back and see you!" Huoer said with his hips on his hips, like Ye Ling.


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky. The sun in Jinwu''s incarnation seemed to be peeking at them, but the goods were glittering and dazzling.


    "What accomplishments have you made? Look up! No wonder people say you''re stupid!"


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to use soul power when he was on the battlefield of gods and demons. After he developed this habit, he almost forgot about soul power. Now that he was robbed by fire, he remembered that he was the real God! It''s nothing to explore the whole world with soul power!


    "And wow, why don''t you find us if you want to practice swordsmanship! I carry the sword idea! Can''t you use me to practice swordsmanship? Really, I''m stupid..."


    The biggest feature of the lightning robbing sword technique is to output it with all his strength. Ye Feng has been unable to improve the lightning robbing. It is precisely because when he tries his best, there is no redundant soul force to control the sword intention to join it. Now he is scolded by Huoer. He suddenly realized that he is not alone. There are three divine swords around him!


    "Who says you have three swords? Bai YaoJian, they eat and drink for nothing all day. If they don''t fight, they''ll let them go! You know, my master has a freak in the world and doesn''t feed for nothing!"


    After Huoer scolded, Bai Yaoqi spirit and the other six sword spirits flew out with an embarrassed face.


    "See, this is my master''s world! Everything in this world is his. Now you have the opportunity to recognize him. That''s your chance..."

 Chapter 572

    All the sword spirits have seen what happened to Ye Feng for three years. Originally, they were embarrassed to find Ye Feng to recognize the Lord because of face. Now Huoer came to scold, and they were obviously even more embarrassed. But the fact is in front of us. If we don''t recognize the Lord, we will go away. When Huoer finishes, the seven instrument spirits call out their noumenon and recognize the Lord Ye Feng. Including Ye Feng''s fire sword, stone sword and frost sword, there are ten divine swords in total:


    The spirit of heaven and earth, the flame heart, has been recast for a hundred years. Fire sword


    Thousands of years of cold ice and cold air, once the sword penetrates people''s hearts. Frost sword


    Ancient rattan is reborn and new branches are displayed. It is poisonous and green, just like spring. Sword in stone


    Water and fire are the same as the way of heaven, and thunder and light can''t be haunted. Bai YaoJian


    Forged from the invisible sky, it is often accompanied by leisurely walking around. Wind chasing sword


    Hidden for thousands of years, the sword edge is hidden. Once in the present world, the world leans. Overlord sword


    Solitary Yang does not grow into nine Yin, and good and evil are only in one thought. Xuanming sword


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, I was the only one. Jueming sword


    The gods and Demons block the road, and there is no way to cut the sky. No return sword


    Caiyun ruthless month intentionally, often sigh who listens. The son and mother Yeming double Swords "feel evil except Bai Yao..." with more swords, Ye Feng has a lot of courage. He didn''t dare to say that when he was killed.


    "Good and evil only lie in people''s hearts. Master, if you say so, you have no confidence in yourself!" Jueming sword''s spirit is dark and his voice is uncertain, almost like a ghost.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s find a place to practice. Don''t run away from that little wood. Come with me later."


    Huoer said that, the cold ice sword spirit stole an eye and finally didn''t dare to make a sound, and flew to the mountain area with the xuanming sword spirit.


    Those who could restrain the fire were obedient. Naturally, other sword spirits didn''t dare to talk. Except for no return sword, they soon dispersed and went to find their favorite place.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you really want to save my face!" Huoer pinched his waist, pouted his mouth and stared at wuhui sword spirit.


    "My sword heart is fearless. I didn''t have a master before. I''ll be fooled by you. Now we work together as one master, you can''t..."


    In Ye Feng''s territory, Huoer is the boss. If there''s anything you can''t do, beat it until you can. Therefore, wuhui Jianling was grabbed by Huoer and small wood and beaten violently on the ground. In the middle, Ye Feng wanted to control it, but he just wanted to make a noise. His outer incarnation appeared out of thin air and stood in front of him with a smile.


    "I''m used to you! Anyone who dares to fight in the future will be thrown into the sword grave to rust!" Ye Feng pretended to be angry after putting away the wuhui sword.


    "Hum! I didn''t know who it was. I begged others to help me use the sword Qi. Now I have the ability. I have a lot of swords, so I''m going to throw them into the sword grave!" Huoer said indifferently.


    When Ye Feng hunted transparent monsters and dead bone birds in ancient times, Huoer ate a lot and grew a lot of intelligence. At that time, Ye Feng was very happy. Now... Scratch your head!


    "Forget it today! Don''t bully other sword spirits in the future. The whole family should be friendly, okay!"


    Ye Feng said and flew away with wuhui sword. Kobayashi expected Ye Feng to teach Huoer a lesson and save him from suffering. Now he saw that Ye Feng had been driven away. He''d better accompany Huoer and help others practice.


    Besides, Ye Feng escaped from the devil''s palm of fire with wuhui sword and had no destination. He just found a direction and flew forward. Originally, this was a helpless thing, but he ate Jianxin grass and didn''t eliminate other Jianxin at that time. Now he recognized the Lord of the seven swords and their corresponding sword meaning, so he stood out from many Jianxin. Ye Feng walked slowly all the way, realized the heart of the sword all the way, and soon immersed himself in it.


    "Master, I''m not afraid of the sword, not afraid of the soul power in the spirit. As long as you have enough Qi, even the body protecting Qi of the God can wear it."


    "So powerful!"


    "But it''s a little worse than your original sword intention."


    "You said to protect the sword meaning, that''s a hodgepodge. At the beginning, I integrated all the sword hearts in the sword heart grass. But the sword meaning also has weaknesses and can''t carry too much genuine Qi."


    "Without fear of the sword, I should be able to bear your hard blow."


    "Strike hard? I haven''t done it for many years since I understood the meaning of the sword... Unfortunately, this is my own world, otherwise I really want to find a place to try. Ha ha!"


    Talking and talking, Ye Feng finished here, and there was a alternation of black and white in front of him. When he recovered, he was lying at the bottom of the pit drying the stars. There seemed to be something under his waist, which made Ye Feng very uncomfortable.


    Ye Feng wanted to use his soul to explore, but he looked at the yellow sky. Finally, he stood up like an ordinary man and turned around again.


    It is a black stone that touches Ye Feng. Ye Feng has been lying in this pit for a long time and hasn''t seen it. Someone must have thrown it. Ye Feng was thinking of picking it up. The black stone flew up and fell into Ye Feng''s hands. A feeling of deja vu immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    The black stone in Ye Feng''s memory is only Longyan stone. But it must not be that thing in his hand. Ye Feng looked at it again and again. He didn''t think it was special, so he received the Najie Li and flew towards heaven city.


    Ye Feng admitted that he had gone for four or five years, but the city of heaven didn''t seem to have changed much. The cultivators of six and a half legions sat outside the city to practice as usual, and the fairy grass in the city didn''t blossom and bear fruit. Several true gods in charge of guarding did not show any surprise when they saw Ye Feng, but just arched him slightly.


    "Why haven''t these fairy grasses borne fruit?" Ye Feng asked after catching a bee that ate honey.


    "Uncle and grandpa, it''s only been planted for a few days. Even if you have enough aura and bloom, you''ll have to come out a year later!"


    "A year later? How long did you say I left?"


    "It''s more than a month since Huang Tianzun''s revenge."


    More than one month! I''ve only practiced sword for three years! Is the time in the world there different from that outside!


    Ye Feng thought and wanted to go back and have a look. At this time, the voice of the left envoy of the tiger symbol appeared in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Your elder martial brother is looking for you. Go to Zhongjun city quickly."


    Didn''t Huang Tianzun root out the dissidents? It''s only been more than a month. Did you kill them all! Ye Feng thought about it and flew to the Central Military City.


    The Zhongjun city only allows the gods to fly above. Looking at Ye Feng''s cultivation, he is flying in the city. Many walking gods cast angry eyes. When he got outside the military aircraft camp, the gatekeeper was more direct and exposed Ye Feng''s background far away.


    "See, that''s the new Lingtian God. There''s only one dead in the whole regiment, and you''re very generous. If you want to make a difference, you have to learn from others. Don''t say you want 50000 immortal crystal stones, it''s like dead parents..."

 Chapter 573

    Although Ye Feng was angry, he didn''t know much about snobs. He went outside the tent and coughed slightly, and Huang Tianzun''s voice came out. Ye Feng naturally avoided the 50000 immortal crystal stone and swaggered in.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with me, elder martial brother?" Ye Feng stood under the hall and bowed down and asked.


    "The Jin family came to inquire yesterday and said that you wanted to invite them to settle in the city of heaven. Is that so?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it thick soil or you?"


    "The second elder martial brother wanted to kill them to win the treasure. I guaranteed them at that time and left them alive. Later, the second elder martial brother died, so they didn''t have any trouble for me, otherwise the younger martial brother really couldn''t come back."


    "Hum! That guy who eats inside out secretly colludes with the four families. He thought he didn''t know! You did a good job. Later, you will take full responsibility for it, don''t remember all the costs, and you will also win over the Jin family, okay?"


    "Elder martial brother, there''s another important thing. I haven''t had a chance to report it."


    "Tell me."


    "Elder martial brother, have you ever heard that there are spiritual veins in the ruins?"


    "Many people know that spirit vein. It''s not a secret. But there''s a guardian beast underground. Once someone approaches, it will scream and attract the demon family. Elder martial brother knows you''re eager to build the city, but don''t touch it, otherwise you don''t even know how to die."


    "The Jin family went to the ruins this time just to find the spiritual pulse. My younger brother''s spiritual pet has also explored it and is 30% sure that he can put it in his bag. If the Jin family is willing to make more efforts, at least 50% of it. The Jin family is so eager to find us. It should be for this."


    "Oh! Sit down first and say it carefully."


    "The Jin family wants spiritual pulse, just to cultivate power and get rid of the control of the four families. At that time, the younger brother thought it was profitable, so he gave them a suggestion." after Ye Feng sat down, he said, took out two bottles of wine and gave Huang Tianzun a bottle. He drank a few drinks before he continued. "Put the spirit pulse in the heaven city and cultivate experts here by doing business."


    Huang Tianzun knew what was going on in the Jin family. When he heard Ye Feng say that the Jin family wanted spiritual pulse, the first thing he thought of was that there was no place to hide. Now it was revealed by Ye Feng that Huang Tianzun''s face suddenly smiled into a flower.


    "Tie the Jin family to the heaven city through the spirit pulse. This move is high! It''s really high! Junior brother! You''re so powerful!"


    "Elder martial brother Mu Zan, after all, we have such a false name and this city now. If there is anything profitable, I will try my best to promote it. But if we do so, I''m afraid something will happen to the four families. I don''t know them well. Please mention something more."


    "Hum, you''re a ghost! But I like it, ha ha! I''ll give you a bottom today and let you rest assured!"


    After the disappearance of the divine emperor, the divine emperor sect was divided into two sects, one of which was controlled by three elders. They advocated to respond to changes with constancy and wait for the new emperor to ascend the throne. The remaining two envoys, Hufu Shuangshi and Huang Tianzun, were originally the confidants of the God Emperor. In order to protect their own interests from being affected, they naturally wanted to save the God Emperor.


    However, without the support of the divine emperor and sects, the power of Huang Tianzun and double envoys was almost elevated by the four families. If they want to save the God Emperor again, they can only rely on themselves. In other words, if they want to restore the past scenery, they must cultivate enough forces in 50 years.


    "As long as we have this heaven City, even if we can''t save the master, we can at least keep ourselves. After all, no matter how powerful the four families are, they don''t dare to attack the city openly. The Jin family is at the bottom of ten thousand years, and they want to turn over in their early lives. If you want you to pull them into the boat this time, we can have no worries."


    "That''s good, otherwise I''m afraid to lead wolves into the house."


    "Ye Feng, you are a wise man, and senior brother, I am too lazy to play dumb fans with you. These days, there are only interests, and there are no wolves or wolves. Otherwise, you are the first hungry wolf in the world. Do you obey?"


    "Hehe, if elder martial brother says yes, at least our interests are the same. It''s enough to have this guarantee."


    "Happy! So you can operate the heaven city at ease. The sixth Corps is not only your backing, but also my capital. With the help of the Jin family, you will be able to save the senior one from trouble one day. At that time, there will be only two of you and my brothers!"


    At that time, you will be the first to attack me, but I''m afraid you can''t get out! Ye Feng thought and said a few polite words to Huang Tianzun. According to his instructions, he found the residence of the commercial League Corps in the city. As a result, the real God who guarded the door immediately greeted him with a smile and invited Ye Feng to the account of the Chinese army. As soon as tea and snacks were served here, the old God of the Jin family came in happily with some older true gods and said hello to Ye Feng.


    "Thanks to the help of the Lord, Bucai has succeeded the master of the family. These are all the younger brothers of the family and the elders of the Jin family. They all want to see you in person when they hear that you are coming. Please forgive me for troubling you."


    "Master Jin, you''re welcome! Your accomplishments are higher than mine. Now you''ve taken over as the master. You and I can make friends on an equal footing. As for these elders, even if they don''t come, Ye Feng still wants to ask for advice!"


    Several elders knew the truth and understood that Ye Feng was far from easy to get along with. After a few polite words, he was still humble and respectful, which made Ye Feng very useful. Later, I relayed Huang Tianzun''s original words to several people.


    "Our weak family should be used. But according to the Lord, there seems to be some other plans?" elder Jin smiled.


    "No matter how poor your Jin family is, at least they still have financial support. As for me, in addition to the hundreds of old soldiers who are greedy for life and afraid of death, I only have a Dan side. So I have to make plans early. Otherwise, I must hide all the birds and hide all the bows and dogs."


    "By the means of the Lord, it is absolutely impossible. But if the Lord comes to the Jin family useful, please don''t hesitate to give orders, and we will never refuse."


    "In addition to retiring after success and living in seclusion, what plans can I have, but if you are businessmen, exchange some fairy crystal stones for me and enjoy them later."


    "Lord, what are you saying? If you want to replace Huang by your means..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about it. I''ve already made up my mind. When your family has a foothold in heaven City, my men will give it to you. Then I''ll travel all over the world, find a geomantic treasure land and live in seclusion in the mountains and forests." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Lord..."


    "Those Dan masters are just fake immortals, and no one will attack them. Although the life span of the bee clan is limited, a thousand years is enough for the rise of your Jin family. So this time, I''m here to give you a thorough understanding so that you can prepare early, and to find someone to get the spiritual pulse."


    Ye Feng is alone with an enviable pill. If Huang Tianzun is successful once, he must start with him. Ye Feng now said that he was going to seclude himself in the mountains and forests and transfer the benefits to the Jin family. It was indeed the best policy to protect himself by changing some immortal crystal stones. Several people of the Jin family spoke to each other. The leader of the Jin family responded with emotion.

 Chapter 574

    "I''m a Dan master in my business. Maybe one day I''ll make a great pill and ask you to act as your agent. So even if I leave this secular world, I don''t have to regret it. You don''t have to!"


    Just your business? If it''s true, what you smelt in the stove is also a trick, not a pill! The master of the Jin family thought that he ordered someone to get a billion fairy crystals and planned to give them to Ye Feng. But Ye Feng waved his hand, no!


    "Lingfeng and master Dan are people close to me. If Dan Fang gives you more protection fees, they should pay them. As for the immortal crystal stone I want, you can find more people to help calculate."


    Ye Feng said, and a ring flew to the king''s house. Lord Jin sent it into the divine knowledge. It was full of Najie. Then he took out one and looked. Good guy, it was full of fairy and false artifacts!


    "Lord, you are all good things! Don''t leave some for your own use!" the third elder of the Jin family asked in a trembling voice with a long gun embedded with spirit stones.


    "Hehe, how can a person who is going to live in seclusion hide these privately? Isn''t that an evil intention? As for the magic gun, if you really like it, you can give it to you."


    "I''ve never seen so many weapons and armours in my life in business. Thanks to you, it''s really an eye opener this time!" the second elder hugged a treasure knife with golden eyes, revealing his true colors as a businessman.


    "You want to sell money. The price of the sword must be fixed. You can''t give it to you for nothing." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The Jin family is a business family. They prefer to make money than intrigue. It was only forced by the four families that they had to be involved in the struggle for rights. Now Ye Feng took out so many treasures to buy. All the Jin family''s legitimate children were called together. It was only a day''s effort to classify things and calculate the value - 7.2 billion fairy crystal!


    "Lord, 7.2 billion is too much. Our family can''t get together at one time. Do you think you can use the devil''s soul?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether God level sword skill or demon soul. If 7.2 billion is not enough, it''s OK to count less."


    "No, no, no! You can''t count less. Businessmen just want to talk about credibility. If we fool you, we can''t do this business in the future!" the Third Elder shook his head.


    "I''m not leaving for a while, so what''s important now is to get the spiritual pulse. There''s plenty of time to sell things. You''d better organize your staff first, or my senior brother should be worried."


    When Ye Feng talked about Huang Tianzun, the Jin family remembered that Ye Feng is still the Lord of heaven city! If 7.2 billion is not enough, people will certainly not go. If he doesn''t leave, if there is any accident in the middle, danfang will have to fall into the hands of others. If the Jin family holds danfang, others dare not rob it. Similarly, if danfang falls into others'' hands, the Jin family is also staring. The most important thing is that the heaven city is also related to the future of the Jin family. Without Dan Fang, there is no place for them to talk... "Look, you are bad. Take some broken things that have nowhere to lose and force the whole family to raise money for you!" Bai Jie looked at the fairy crystal like a mountain and leaned on Ye Feng and said.


    "Hehe, where is this? The good things are behind!"


    "What else?" the grass asked.


    "Hehe, close your eyes and wait for your husband to send you a world."


    "You have a star map!" Bai Jie exclaimed.


    "Almost, close your eyes." Ye Feng said. Bai Jie was covered by grass. Then she felt that her feet were light. When she opened her eyes again, there was another scenery in front of her.


    "This is a world for husband. You can do whatever you want here." Ye Feng said happily with his arms around the two women.


    "I want the moon, you take it off for me..."


    Halfway through Bai Jie''s speech, the moon really fell! And not only the moon, but also a moon, three suns and a large group of divine swords flew over later. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s family was surrounded.


    "Look at you, you have to have the moon. Now it''s falling. You can find a way to go back!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "What''s the matter? The moon is so cold! Why isn''t the sun hot! These swords... Fire! Come quickly and tell the little mistress about this!"


    How can Huoer say that Ye Feng''s inner world can only accommodate his closest people. Even if Yueyao wants to come in, they can''t do it for the time being. Because there are too many weird and expert people around Ye Feng, no one can guarantee that Yueyao is really that Yueyao, not a fake Ye Feng. Therefore, before completely mastering the world, the people Ye Feng can trust finally gathered together.


    "This is a new world. Laws, laws and everything are still blank. Even if they are five, they are forced to hang in the sky." Ye Feng said with a smile pointing to Jinwu and the moon.


    "If there is nothing, what will it look like if we have suffered here?" Cao Er quickly said what he was most worried about.


    "There''s no way of heaven here. Where''s the fate? Besides, there''s no rules. How can we judge who should go through the disaster?" Ye Feng said and threw out those fairy crystals again. "I used to supply all the aura here. Now I can relax with these fairy crystals."


    "The whole world depends on you alone!" Cao Er exclaimed.


    "I''ve been around here before. It''s about the same size as Qingyun mainland. I can barely support it with the power of true God, but I feel that the world is growing up and the aura I need every day is increasing. Before I can''t make ends meet, I must think of a good way, or I won''t be able to get out all my life..."


    After Ye Feng confessed, she left the world worried. The two women wanted to suspend their cultivation and save some Qi for Ye Feng, but on second thought, if they could achieve the true God, they could help Ye Feng more. They simply sat on the immortal crystal stone and began a long retreat.


    The outside world is just a cup of tea, and Ye Feng returns to his mind. The Jin family knew that Ye Feng had a heaven and earth. They thought he was wandering back to send things, but they didn''t ask much. Then they sent 600 family experts to accompany Ye Feng to the ruins to seek spiritual pulse.


    According to Huang Tianzun, the spirit vein is guarded by the soul of the divine beast. Once someone approaches, it will roar and attract the demon family. But the little hedgehog didn''t encounter any obstacles when they went last time. They wanted to come to the soul of the divine beast. They were not wary of these spirits. So after leaving Zhongjun City, Ye Feng gathered more than 600 people together and asked about their spiritual pet.


    The ancient world governs all walks of life, but there are also some species suitable for spiritual pet. The Jin family is a big business. Naturally, it has contact with all walks of life. In addition, its cultivation is not high. Therefore, half of the more than 600 people have such and such spiritual pets. Ye Feng picked and chose more than 30 spiritual pets with wood attributes. After giving advice to their owners, he flew towards the ruins

 Chapter 575

    When Ye Feng and thick earth God Zun came to the ruins, they didn''t attract the attention of the demon clan in the ruins because of the small number of people. This time, more than 600 people came. Although they scared away those who wanted to rob, they led the demon clan out.


    There is nothing to communicate between man and devil. When you see each other, you will never die. Ye Feng thought that the Jin family''s accomplishments were not high and was ready to help, but when the Jin family did, Ye Feng understood the benefits of more money.


    It is said that the Jin family was excluded by the God Emperor sect and the four families. It can be said that the true God was born and grew up in the battlefield. In terms of combat experience, it is much richer than Ye Feng. Seeing the demon family rushing over, first there was a rune and annihilation bomb, which made the demon family lose all its momentum, and then drove the immortal artifact to launch a long-range attack on the demon family. Just a face-to-face down, thousands of demons were beaten, dropped their armor and fled.


    The Jin family succeeded in one move, but they didn''t chase. They tightened the formation again. Each of them took out a talisman and waited for the demon family to charge again.


    "According to your way of playing, you must win steadily, but I''m afraid there won''t be much oil and water left in this game?"


    "Hey, hey, let the master laugh! But my ancestral motto says that as long as people live, everything has hope, so it doesn''t matter whether there is oil or water. The key is to live."


    "If you live well, there is hope. In that case, I will also help you to save some oil and water and live well in the future."


    When Ye Feng finished, a heavy sword appeared in his hand. The sword is about four feet long, a palm wide, and the blade is as smooth as a mirror, but the whole sword has no light. If you look carefully, it turns out that it is two black gold lines on the ridge of the sword, which absorb all the flash on the surface of the sword.


    "The sword swallows the cold light, which is the most beneficial aspect. Lord, your heavy sword must have a big origin?"


    "I''ve been beaten and have nowhere to stay. What else can I do..."


    Ye Feng murmured, leaving only the savage Qi to protect himself. He injected all his true Qi into wuhui sword. With a move of robbing thunder, he cleaved to the opposite magic group.


    Although robbing thunder is disadvantageous to the war, it is a magic skill after all. When Ye Feng makes every effort to attack, the real gods around him feel it. I just want to meet the Venerable Master respected by the master. What''s the real skill? The mighty sword Qi tore open the space and disappeared into the space crack!


    Above the real fairy, you can open up private space. Therefore, seeing the moment when the thunder robbery disappeared, many Jin family had only one idea and tried too hard. But their thought just flashed by, and they were sucked away by a roar like a disaster. When they looked up, they saw thousands of bright white arrow swords, whistling through the clouds above their heads and shooting at the opposite demons!


    "It seems to be the thunder of Jianling gate!"


    "Nonsense, robbing thunder is not an arrow."


    "You know a ball. It''s not sword spirit, it''s sword meaning!"


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road! Fearless of the sword, its shape is like an arrow. What we should do is to open the bow without turning back. What we stress is to go without turning back and move forward bravely. Many demons were beaten by magic weapons, and then felt the terrible smell in the sword meaning, and fled one after another.


    It''s the sword intention. It''s not so easy to hide. The demons have just dispersed, and the sword intention in the sky has also dispersed a little. After a burst of sniffing sound of cutting meat with a sharp blade, most of the demons are hit by at least one sword intention and fall to the ground. Some unlucky demons even suffered six or seven times. They were beaten on the spot, and their flesh was broken. Even their spiritual bodies were illusory. Once they were roasted by the sun, they would be extinguished!


    "This move will be called to break the army. What do you think?" Ye Feng said to himself, holding a wuhui sword in both hands.


    Wuhui sword spirit was said to be homeless. In the twinkling of an eye, he had his own sword skill. Of course, he was very happy. But when the true God around Ye Feng heard that such a fierce move was actually created by Ye Feng. He had no doubt about the praise of his ancestors. They used their own means and soon slaughtered all the demons seriously injured by the army. The remaining spirit blood demons were exposed to the sun for a while, and soon became demons and received them in the skull of the true God.


    "The Lord''s means are terrible!"


    "The thunder robbing of Jianling gate is a scum compared with your army breaking!"


    "The sword spirit sect is full of sword Qi. Lord, this is the meaning of sword. How can it be said in the same breath!"


    Along the way, the true God of the Jin family flattered again and again, and Ye Feng was also very useful. Those masters who hide in the dark and have the intention to sneak attack listen to the words of the people. Finally, there is a rumor that the Jianling sect helped the Jin family to seek the spiritual pulse in the ruins!


    With the help of the masters of the sword spirit gate, the Jin family came to an ancient well unimpeded.


    "Gentlemen, this is the place. Let''s act according to plan."


    As soon as Ye Feng spoke, the true God of the spirit pet with wood attribute hurriedly called his spirit pet out, followed Ye Feng''s little hedgehog, jumped down the well, and then followed Ye Feng to the high tower above the spirit pulse.


    Little hedgehog has been to the spiritual pulse once, and he is familiar with it this time. Take a lot of spirit favours along the well water pulse and come to the spirit pulse unimpeded.


    Everything in heaven and earth is transformed by aura. As the source of Reiki, spiritual pulse naturally has its own consciousness. I saw the small wood bring the sword in the stone before. As long as they want to heal their wounds, it''s not difficult for them. This time, thirty lively people came down, and the spirit pulse finally realized that it was bad. He immediately called out the sleeping soul of Thunder Dragon and wanted to scare them away.


    "We don''t rob your aura," said a snake pet.


    "You''re nonsense! There are so many spirit objects with wood attributes at one time. They must eat me!" the spirit pulse turned into a dragon shape and roared with big eyes.


    "My master found a spiritual vein outside and built a city on it. He planted fairy grass and hired someone to guard it. It''s much safer than you." the little hedgehog shook his head and said slowly.


    "There are other spiritual veins? Why don''t I know!" his eyes were almost staring out this time.


    "We are all spirit pets and have wood attributes. We are not afraid of you when we fight. Is it necessary to cheat you?" said the snake spirit pet.


    "I asked Lei long to greet the demon clan!"


    "Dare you call the demon clan here?"


    The demon family also likes the spirit pulse, and if they come, they will definitely swallow the spirit pulse. So when the snake shaped spirit pet finished, the Dragon turned into a spirit pulse and lost its fire.


    "My master really wants to invite you to the city. If you can''t trust us, let leilong follow us. If it feels good, come back and take you. If it doesn''t feel good, no one will embarrass it. What do you think?"

 Chapter 576

    A Thunder Dragon''s soul can''t fight 30 wood attribute spirit pets, and it''s underground and doesn''t dare to greet the demon family, so the giant dragon turned into a spirit pulse can only promise a little hedgehog and send thunder dragon to have a look. As a result, as soon as they left their front feet, several Jin family true gods practicing earth attributes appeared in front of the spirit vessel with a bad smile... The environment of heaven city must be much better than that in the ruins. Although the new spirit vessel was cheated first and then caught, it took root after the spirit spring, but there was no complaint. On the contrary, it was Ye Feng''s family, so it started to make trouble.


    "You''re a bad man. You haven''t come back for seven or eight years. You get back a spiritual pulse and give it to others for nothing! You say! Is there another woman outside!"


    "The spiritual pulse is reserved for Lingfeng and Dan masters. Only when they are safe can I practice at ease. As for women, I''ve only been away for seven days. Even if I''m handsome, I can''t get beautiful women in seven days?"


    Cao''er wanted to help Bai Jie examine Ye Feng. After listening to him for seven days, he immediately put down the idea and asked about the relationship between them.


    "The time inside is different from that outside. One day outside, but one year inside!"


    "Then let''s practice here for 400 years, and it''s more than a year outside!"


    "Hey, hey! When the gods and Demons fight in 50 years, our family will go out..."


    Fifty years outside, 18000 years in the world! By Ye Feng''s means, what will it look like to go out at that time? No one can think of it for the time being. But Ye Feng sent back the spirit pulse and wooed the Jin family. After that, he left heaven city and left. Huang Tianzun was happy to see it. Secretly, he even repeatedly praised Ye Feng as an expert in current affairs. Of course, when this was said to Lingfeng and Dan masters, it became another matter.


    "Now Lingtian shenzun is closed and aware. You don''t have to think about it. You can make pills and grow fairy grass here. I''ll double the treatment he gives you. Then I''ll accept some spirit bee families in my Huangtian world and the world of the other six legions. Later, you will choose a leader to accompany me..."


    The leader of the spirit bee family is the queen bee. You don''t have to choose that. After that, Huang Tianzun came to Qingyun star and took seven queen bees and seven thousand spirit bees to develop in seven middle thousand worlds. Hua Ninglu cried bitterly for this. Later, she took her daughters to the beast tower to worship. But that''s a digression. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not short of resources and time. Even if it is sentiment, he also has the memory left by Huode Zhenjun. But everything in the world is uncertain. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to practice at ease. Simply leave two wives at ease and do it yourself to make the world. At this time, Ye Feng found that it was really difficult to govern a world!


    There should be laws to follow in the operation of the world. The sun rises, the moon sets, the tide rises and falls, spring, summer, autumn and winter, cloudy, sunny, rain and snow do not count. Ye Feng has to handle what fish in the sea eat, how big they can grow, and what they will become after death. And to do this, you don''t have to think about it with your brain. Ye Feng has to pay soul power to turn the rules set by himself into a brand and imprint them on the soul of every living creature. A little omission will make a joke the next day.


    On that day, Ye Feng summoned all the big fish and printed them one by one that big fish can eat small fish and one can manage to be full every day. The next day, the small fish did not decrease, but there was only one big fish left, and it was still half dead. Ye Feng was curious, so he used his divine power to check his memory. As a result, those big fish did eat smaller fish than themselves, but they ate the same kind. In the end, there was the largest one left.


    There are not many creatures in the world. After the big fish died, most of the world was deserted! Ye Feng had no choice but to reshape many big fish with true Qi and let those fish souls live in them. And Ye Feng, the biggest fish, simply gave it some soul power, so that it gave birth to wisdom and took charge of the sea family for itself. Other reborn big fish have also been instilled with the will not to kill their peers.


    So far, the problem of eating and drinking big fish has come to an end, and then it''s the small fish''s turn. Small fish, like big fish, used to live on genuine Qi. Although each fish can''t eat much, it can''t support many fish. Ye Feng''s aura in the world is exhausted. He can only eat fish''s mouth and let them eat water and grass instead.


    The next day, Ye Feng came to the beach happily. He wanted to see small fish eating water and grass, but he saw a group of small fish circling around a water and grass. There are many small fish are half starved and floating on the water. Catch one and have a look. Only then do you know that these water plants are too strong for small fish to bite... The plants and trees in the world are the embodiment of small hedgehogs. Small fish must be unable to bite. Ye Feng had no choice but to go back to the outside world and find many ordinary plants to urge ordinary seaweed with genuine Qi. This toss means that after half a year, all the small fish that have nothing to eat starve to death, and all the big fish that live on small fish starve to death... Seeing countless fish souls floating in front of him, Ye Feng feels very crazy. But at the thought of the "Ye Feng" drifting away, Ye Feng knows that this is his mission. As long as he still wants to explore the causes and consequences of all this, he can only continue to run through the world. Perhaps all the truth can come to the surface only when it runs perfectly.


    In the next hundred years, Ye Feng no longer arranged those fish souls, but focused on looking for all kinds of life in the outside world. From insects and ants to fruit trees, Ye Feng placed them one by one in their respective environments. These creatures have their own survival rules. After entering the inner world, they don''t need to consume fairy crystal, but the inner world is full of vitality. When the lifespan of these creatures ended, Ye Feng finally got the so-called benefit - perception.


    The incarnation said that the creatures brought back by Ye Feng were not born in the inner world. After these creatures died, their souls had no place to return, so they all attached to Ye Feng. Ye Feng refined the death pill with the dead Qi they brought, and sent a little aura to the remaining souls, so that they could be reincarnated into the creatures of the inner world. And the memories of those creatures in their previous lives remain in Ye Feng''s soul.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand years have passed. Most of the creatures in the world have been reincarnated hundreds of times. Ye Feng is still busy refining dead Qi and reviving the dead every day. That day, Ye Feng finally felt a little bored, but there were many creatures waiting for reincarnation around him. After thinking for a long time, Ye Feng finally found xuanming sword and asked about its past and present lives.


    "My first master was the body of Xuanyin. He was not over 16 years old. Later, an expert refined his Xuanyin Qi into a sword, which made me."

 Chapter 577

    "The difference between Yin Qi and death Qi is just that there is more soul power. If you control these undead, it must be beneficial to your cultivation. Would you like to?"


    "I''m a sword. I can do whatever the master asks!" said xuanming Jianling with an unhappy face.


    "Hum! You can''t learn well from Huoer! Do it at ease. When the master breaks through the God one day, he will reshape your body and let you go to another level." Ye Feng turned his eyes and said.


    "Master, this is your world. Why don''t you change a human shape for me? Hey hey!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you become a person. What should I do when I want to use xuanming sword?"


    "Isn''t that outside? Get me a body here and I''ll be the king of hell here. After I go out, I''ll be the xuanming sword."


    It''s impossible for a sword spirit to want two bodies. But Ye Feng is the master of the inner world. If he only used it in the inner world, it would not be very difficult. Later, Ye Feng made a fair skinned beauty with Reiki and gave it to xuanming sword.


    "Hey, hey! Who hates me for being black and ugly this time!" the xuanming sword spirit immediately smelled beautiful after he got into his new body.


    "If you go back to the sword like this, it''s almost..."


    The dead were reborn, and the world was finally quiet and peaceful. Ye Feng also found his wives in seclusion. After thousands of years of understanding, Bai Jie has reached the level of hypocrisy, and Cao Er can enter the golden fairy. However, due to the incompleteness of heaven, the two women never crossed the robbery. Ye Feng was afraid that there would be trouble if he dragged on. After a little preparation, he took two women back to one world. As a result, as expected, as soon as the three called to land, two natural disasters arrived.


    Both women had many magic weapons to cross the robbery, but Ye Feng was still worried. He talked for a long time. Seeing that the robbery was about to be cut down, he dodged and hid in the distance.


    "The rich are just different! After a golden immortal robbery, even the artifact was taken out..." the golden pill fairy saw Cao er''s artifact and wanted to ridicule Ye Feng, but when the artifact in the hands of the two women changed from one to ten, she had to envy and hate.


    "Hey, hey, hey! It''s just a small artifact. If the fairy goes through the robbery one day, the younger generation will naturally send some magic weapons."


    "Bring it."


    "What?"


    "The fairy has a premonition that the disaster is coming. Didn''t you send the magic weapon of ferry robbery? Do you want to go back?"


    "It''s coming! It''s not true!"


    "This fairy feels that the disaster will come soon..."


    If you have an artifact, don''t be a fool! Although Ye Feng knew the plot of the golden pill fairy, he was helpless. After all, he still asked for people. Later, he turned out two defensive artifacts and gave them to the golden pill fairy.


    The golden elixir fairy was very happy when she got the artifact. Ye Feng took the opportunity to ask about the law and cultivation.


    "Law, you still ask? Are you a true God or a false god?"


    "True God is true. I''m just curious to hear that Chi Lian Tian''s law is reversed."


    "You''re not the creature of Chilian sky. It doesn''t matter to you to reverse?" the golden pill fairy''s eyes were a little erratic when she spoke.


    "We people in the ancient world can use the law in the Chilian sky, but you say reversal, that is to say, the Chilian sky and the ancient world are not the same world, and the previous law is also contrary."


    "There are still three thousand in the world. What''s strange if it''s different." the golden pill fairy said and turned her head.


    "I don''t know anything about the world. If the fairy can give me some advice, I''d be grateful!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The universe is bigger, and the laws are more sound. Even the cosmic God above the God of heaven can continue to practice in it."


    "Oh! Isn''t the cosmic God the highest god? What else can he look like if he continues to practice?"


    "There must be a level on the cosmic God, but I don''t know. Anyway, I can practice."


    "How could God break through into a cosmic God that day?"


    "I don''t know about your world, but in Chi Lian Tian, as long as you master one of the five elements, you can be promoted to the true God. Two masters are the gods, and three masters are naturally above the gods!"


    In addition to the fire system, I also have some external feelings, which are not proficient. So it seems that the way of heaven is much more severe than the ancient world. Maybe it''s a great world. But the golden elixir''s vague words seem to be avoiding the problem of the universal God. What''s that for?


    "Now, it''s not easy to think about the Lord of the world! It''s incredible to think about making so many rules and planting a mark on every living creature to let them follow the rules!" Ye Feng''s world was not very, but he sighed with emotion.


    "The Lord of the world makes these laws? What are you talking about?"


    "Every world has a different name. Anyway, it''s the one who created the world."


    "Young man, don''t talk nonsense if you have some skills, or you won''t know when you will be punished by heaven. The man who created the world is indeed the Lord of the world, but above him, there is a higher God. Chilian day honored him as the creator God and the Father God. Otherwise, where do you think chaos comes from!" the golden elixir turned his white eyes and scolded.


    "Er... Grass! You speak ill of it! If you consume it any more, you can''t carry the artifact!"


    Ye Feng is worried for cao''er. His dialogue with Jindan fairy is over. Later, cao''er and Bai Jie went back to the god palace to celebrate happily. The golden elixir fairy was very jealous. As for the lesson to Ye Feng, they had long forgotten.


    In the temple of the God King, Ye Feng''s family had a good time drinking wine, but both women found that Ye Feng seemed to have something on his mind.


    "The world is far from as simple as we think. Sometimes I think it''s good for our family to be happy here. Why bother to get involved in those messy things." Ye Feng smiled bitterly and drank a glass of wine.


    "I''ve been here all the time. For me, cultivation is just passing the time." Cao Er smiled.


    "Two worthless! Of course, cultivation is to achieve a higher level and get magical powers that people can''t. although we are free now, in the final analysis, we are just forced to have nowhere to go and hide in our own heaven and earth!"


    "Steal a life? Hehe! If Hua''er hears this, he will be beaten and killed."


    "Brother Feng, I miss Hua''er, and I don''t know whether he has married or not and whether he has given us a grandson..." cao''er said and shed two tears.


    "Stupid woman, as soon as my husband wants to avoid the world and enjoy happiness, you give him a problem. In that case, let''s fight again, at least mix a star map, and then the world will let me go!"


    "Look at your promise! After talking for a long time, I''ll get a star map." Bai Jie robbed Bai.


    "Hehe, do you forget that the star map of the big world has been destroyed? Can''t you use it except a few star maps refined into treasure? In this way, it''s not easy to want a star map!"

 Chapter 578

    "You want to rob Huang Tianzun?"


    "It''s just a lost dog. What''s the meaning of robbing him? Besides, since you want to live in seclusion for your husband, of course, you have to find some sword skills and practice when you''re free. So if you want to play, you can play big and save people''s attention..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t have nothing to worry about. On the contrary, the Lingfeng family, Dan master, their own children and all creatures of Qingyun star in Cangtian city are under the control of Huang Tianzun. If Ye Feng doesn''t appear, no one will be difficult for them, but when the God devil war is over? Wait until Qingyuan immortal leaves the wasteland? These two sides fight casually in the pan Yun world. I''m afraid the whole world will be destroyed?


    Ye Feng has a new goal, no longer feels bored, and has the power of all living beings in the world. He doesn''t need to feel the power of laws in person, so the first thing Ye Feng does is to improve the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is the rule and law between heaven and earth. Whoever breaks this rule will be punished, punished, robbed, or even killed by heaven and earth. Although Ye Feng himself didn''t know much about these, he had one in his hand, and it was useless. Ye Feng took more words, so the guy took office happily and said to maintain the justice of heaven and earth.


    "Bai Yao, for the sake of our master and servant, let me remind you that Huoer has received real blessings from heaven and earth. In the final analysis, you Thor is a top off. You should dare to split her with thunder and ensure that she will be more energetic. Don''t blame the master for not covering you."


    The most rebellious thing in the world is fire. You can''t chop her. What''s the meaning of Thor? You can''t chop a big fish to death because it eats more small fish? Thinking of these, Bai Yao Jianling felt cheated.


    Bai YaoJian is in charge of Thor and xuanming sword is in charge of yincao. In the final analysis, they all deal with things. If the true God of creation sees this, it''s no wonder that he should laugh off his big teeth. But Ye Feng knew that the reason why things turned out like this was that his cultivation was too low. The true creator God cannot have only this degree of divine power.


    But other people''s cultivation is low. Just concentrate on cultivation. Ye Feng is different from others. He has been calculated all his life. Every time he makes a breakthrough, the environment around him must change greatly, and he hasn''t changed for the better. Therefore, the only way for him to seek the star map is to enhance his means, not breakthrough.


    Speaking of means, God of war will think of war skills, and sword cultivation will think of swordsmanship. But after refining three divine level swordsmanship, Ye Feng found that these so-called magical skills given by the Heavenly Sword God were no different from the secret arts. They all increased their output with the help of the law. Ye Feng himself is a hybrid infinite body, and there is no problem for him to output anything.


    For example, other true gods are wine bottles, and their aura is the wine in the bottle. Normally, if you want to pour out the wine, it''s up to the bottom. If you die after practicing magic skills, you can shake it hard, or even blow into the bottle to make it flow faster.


    Compared with the wine bottles of other practitioners, Ye Feng is like a big wine cup. You drink it slowly, it can flow a little. You have to worry. Turn the bottom directly to the sky, and the wine in the cup can be poured out at once! For a long time, Ye Feng has been able to leapfrog the challenge because of this convenience.


    Tianjian God respects privacy and can''t give Ye Feng good things, which is expected. But what Ye Feng needs most now is not output, but tactics.


    Tactics are nothing more than strong attack, guerrilla and sneak attack. Most of them like guerrillas. Ye Feng used to like guerrillas, but he didn''t have a good body method. Fighting guerrillas is just looking for abuse. As for the sneak attack, if we dare not use soul power on the God devil battlefield, the sneak attack can still be used, but it is almost impossible to pick Qingyuan immortal and Huang Tianzun. Therefore, although Ye Feng doesn''t like it, he can only think about the strong attack.


    A strong attack focuses on a strong word. How to make your attack reach the limit and hit your opponent is the key to a strong attack. Ye Feng''s mine robbing skill used once before is also a kind of assault skill. But the sword intention and sword spirit of that magic skill finally spread. It''s OK to deal with low-level opponents, but for experts, that power is far from enough to break the defense.


    "It''s a good move if you can use the thunder and sword together. I''m afraid the sword in hand can''t stand so much Qi and can''t practice..."


    Before Ye Feng finished talking, wuhui sword and fire sword appeared directly in front of him. The former pointed to the sky, a look of self-respect in the sky and the world. The latter was sitting under the little ass by Huoer, who was impatient.


    "Master, I''m not afraid of your true Qi!" wuhui sword vowed.


    "I haven''t practiced in vain these years. Don''t talk about your true Qi. Even if I have the true Qi of two more masters, I''m not afraid. Hum!"


    "Normal cultivators can only output one tenth of their output at most. Master, I''m ten times their output! Can you really stand it?"


    "Then you try with him first. If he is burst, no one will rob me. Huoer said with a bad smile."


    "Hum! I''ve fought with my master before. I can not only bear the true Qi, but also become a sword!"


    Ye Feng''s true Qi is only half of all cultivation accomplishments, and the rest is wild Qi. That thing is much more powerful than true Qi. But wuhuijian found abuse himself, and Huoer didn''t say it. He smiled cunningly, waiting to see his joke.


    Wuhui sword is a heavy sword. Its bearing capacity is higher than that of the ordinary long sword. Swordsmen who like to attack like this kind of epee. Ye Feng wants to practice assault swordsmanship. It''s just right to use it. And with the performance before wuhui sword, Ye Feng didn''t think much. After grasping the sword, he began to input real Qi into it.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng only input real Qi, and wuhui sword took it for granted. Moreover, in order to vomit with the fire, wuhui sword spirit also made several flash effects. The smooth and matte blade emitted a flame like sword Qi, which was very impressive. However, with the injection of savage Qi, the flash of wuhui sword disappeared, and the sword body continued to vibrate. If ye Feng hadn''t taken back his Qi in time, he would have burst his body!


    "Hum! Don''t laugh, master. I can''t stand the barbarism. It''s just your small physique... It''s useless!" wuhui sword spirit was terrified and didn''t forget to quarrel with Huoer.


    "What is your noumenon made of?" Huoer asked like a curious little girl.


    "Black gold, black iron, star sand, epee has no light to shock the world!"


    "Oh! That''s scary! But those materials seem to be what I don''t like to eat!"


    What does Huoer like to eat? What you eat! As soon as he said this, Ye Feng was not only distressed, but also hurt the meat! He should have known that the upgrade of the spirit sword depends on the spirit space of the lifter. If he could keep all the precious materials cheated by Huoer, if he sold all these things, even if he couldn''t sell 7.2 billion immortal spars, it would be no problem to sell 780 million.

 Chapter 579

    "Hum, look at your stinginess, you must think of me eating the material again. Tell you, oh, the essence of those things is absorbed by me, although the fire sword is recast, but those materials can not be lost, after I live in, melt them into the sword!"


    "Really!"


    "I''m such a powerful weapon spirit, it''s all taken for granted! Do you think I''m those stupid big black heavy swords and can only boast?" Huoer said and smiled at wuhui sword. When wuhui sword spirit was angry, he looked at him again.


    "Hehe, with so many swords, the fire sword is the best." Ye Feng said with an incorruptible smile and picked up the fire sword, but Huoer not only didn''t go back to the sword to help, but said a few words that annoyed the sword spirit.


    "I haven''t been upgraded for long. My accomplishments haven''t reached the upper limit. Take my body and play slowly. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    "Master, I didn''t speak ill of Huoer. Does she have a spirit like her? How can she be so presumptuous with her master? Besides, isn''t it all due to her master''s generosity that she can have today? She was in the Heaven Gate for (omitting five thousand words here)"


    "In my opinion, the sword spirit is also a living creature. At the sword tomb, I didn''t force you to recognize the Lord. That''s why. It''s good for me that Huoer can have self-awareness. And don''t you think Huoer is more interesting than the sword that only knows to obey orders?" Ye Feng and other wuhui sword spirits laughed after complaining.


    "It''s almost hateful! It''s interesting! I don''t know what you think..."


    "You still talk about her? Look at yourself first. The master said yes, but you were not convinced. Isn''t that a mouth? Ha ha!"


    Wuhui sword was said by Ye Feng and realized his change. At that time, he was stunned and speechless. Seeing that he was like this, Ye Feng no longer said anything about him. Holding the fire sword, he began to feel his new sword skill.


    It''s not just Ye Feng who wants to combine a sword with thunder robbery. Almost all sword practitioners who like to attack have thought about it. But in addition to its power, the sword move should also be able to hit. You know, it''s not only a shame that the sword move is only powerful but can''t hit the opponent. Consuming a lot of Qi in the battle is undoubtedly looking for death.


    When it comes to hitting, people above King level can use Qi to lock their opponents. To put it bluntly, it is to control your moves with soul power until you hit your opponent. But it''s easy to say. If you meet a soul cultivation master and are attacked and harassed by the other party with soul power, nine times out of ten your moves will fail. Although Ye Feng''s soul power is not low, it''s not easy to control all his accomplishments at once and resist the enemy''s soul power harassment?


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    The sword, which is integrated into the savage Qi, has been perfected by Ye Feng and can receive and receive freely. However, he couldn''t control the sword Qi to keep the power of a sword that had been broken. During this period, wuhui Jianling could not practice with Ye Feng, but he always followed Ye Feng and helped Ye Feng practice from the perspective of a bystander.


    "Master, this move has been successful. I''m afraid there will be no progress if you continue to practice it. It''s better to practice the half move of time and space shuttle first. When you encounter a bottleneck, you''ll come back to practice a sword. At that time, it must be another state of mind."


    "This move has been successful for a long time. I have been practicing control for the past ten years, but as long as the sword Qi is separated from me, I don''t listen."


    "It''s a pity that the master''s cultivation is too low. Otherwise, no one can defeat him by directly crossing time and space with the flesh and casting a sword."


    "How many times have you said that? Change the topic."


    "Why does the master want to suppress cultivation? You should know that in addition to doubling the amount of true Qi, there are many magical powers at the Heavenly God level. It seems to melt the emptiness, attract the power of heaven and earth, and the flesh passes through time and space. These are what the master needs most at present. With the master''s qualifications and means, even against the Qingyuan immortal, he can be invincible."


    "There''s no need to mention this. Next, let''s practice Jianyi. Maybe when Jianyi is promoted, we can finish abusing Qingyuan immortal. Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng wants to understand the meaning of sword! After receiving the news, all the sword spirits attached to Ye Feng and wanted Ye Feng to feel the meaning of their sword. Even the Yao chicken, who had been unable to shrink his head, ran to join the fun.


    "I ate the sword heart grass and got countless sword hearts. But I was meant to guard the sword heart. They chose to follow me, so I regarded them as my family. So I didn''t devour them. Now it seems that what I learned is too complicated! It''s estimated that if I want to upgrade my guard sword idea, I have to understand other sword ideas first..."


    "Master, the sword heart grass in the sword tomb is formed by our residual thoughts. How many years will it take you to fully understand so many sword hearts!"


    "It doesn''t matter how many kinds of heartless sword will be after being abducted by Yaoji. It''s only too old to learn. Ha ha ha!"


    The sword heart in the sword heart grass has long been integrated into Ye Feng''s soul. To understand the corresponding sword meaning, it is as simple as selling a new electrical appliance, plugging in the power supply and pressing the remote control according to the instructions. But as the sword spirits said, how many years will it take to see all kinds of sword meanings, let alone sentiment?


    Over the past year, Ye Feng realized 30 sword meanings similar to the meaning of guarding the sword, integrated them and applied them to the meaning of guarding the sword. The next year, Ye Feng realized twelve sword meanings and integrated them into the meaning of guarding the sword. In the third year, Ye Feng was trapped by the idea of killing sword. Although the idea of sword had been understood by Jianying many years ago, Ye Feng could not integrate it into the idea of guarding sword anyway.


    "Can''t you kill for protection?" Ye Feng smiled bitterly and planned to give up.


    "I''ve seen the idea of killing sword before. Those who can cultivate the idea of killing sword are those who are desperate for cultivation. When the idea of killing sword is practiced to the end, most of them will be swallowed up by the idea of killing sword to kill the devil." Han Bing sword spirit answered.


    "Unexpectedly! How did the killing sword heart integrate into the sword heart grass at the beginning? How did other sword hearts unite together?"


    "After the master died, his body was sealed by his enemies. We sword spirits will have some resentments. As for how to become sword heart grass, to tell the truth, we were either hurt or shaken. We can''t even remember how to recover, let alone sword heart grass. But I remember that before the master died, real person Qingyuan said such a sentence. He said that there was only his twin swords in the world Meaning is unique. Compared with unparalleled sword meaning, other sword meanings are inferior... "


    In front of a dying opponent, show off yourself. If this kind of person either runs out of the mental hospital or implies that he is invincible in the world. The sword tomb built by Qingyuan immortal is to prove his sword skills. Therefore, hearing this, Ye Feng seems to have a clear understanding. Later, he practiced the killing sword again.

 Chapter 580

    The intention of killing sword is to prove the Tao by killing. The more people are killed, the higher the level of the person killed, the more murderous the cultivator will be. After three layers of cultivation, as long as the cultivator displays these murderous Qi, ordinary people will be swallowed by the murderous Qi and die on the spot.


    Ye Feng''s killing sword intention is slightly different from those killing swords. The killing intention he releases will be controlled by the soul force and added to the sword intention. In the words of several sword spirits, Ye Feng''s soul force is too strong to spread wantonly. But since he could not integrate, Ye Feng naturally had to change his practice method, so after practicing the killing sword again, Ye Feng let go of his control over the killing intention and let them wreak havoc around.


    Two days later, all the flowers and plants around Ye Feng were killed and taken away their vitality. Two months later, the soil and sand around Ye Feng were stained with a dignified murderous spirit. Even the light of fire on the fiery sword was filled with a sense of awe. Seeing this, the swordsmen wanted to dissuade Ye Feng, but every time they approached, they would be bounced back by Ye Feng''s true Qi.


    Another year passed in the twinkling of an eye. Around Ye Feng, it has completely become a death. Not to mention flowers and plants, even Reiki is willing to stay in that space. At this time, Ye Feng inserted the fire sword in front of him and began to feel his own Kendo in this place of absolute death.


    What is killing? For cultivation? It''s not killing, it''s looting, it''s conspiracy. Only killing without any reason is called killing. But why kill? In the end, what will the world become? Why can such a path against the sky be inherited? Does the way of heaven also recognize this killing... The world knows that the way of heaven is inhumane and regards all things as ruminant dogs. But in the final analysis, everything in the world was created by the Lord of the world. It is estimated that the reason why this killing can be inherited is the same as when I was cleaning Qingyun star. I proposed those practitioners who have low cultivation but occupy Reiki. And my intention to guard the sword is what I want. Compared with this killing, those actions of helping others to gain justice and help others to cross the robbery are really against the sky. Now that I am under the heaven, how can it integrate these two artistic conception... The heaven of the ancient world can''t allow me to mess around, but I''m not a person of the world. The sword heart grass comes from the ancient and secret place and is also an alien. So, Only by abandoning everything in the ancient world can I fully integrate into my own world and not be disturbed by the heaven of the outside world... The sun rises and the moon sets, and the sword spirits come to the place of death as usual to see how ye Fenglian is doing. But what they saw was a raging flame.


    Ye Feng only repairs the fire attribute. If he has nothing to do, he is absolutely refreshed. But this time is different. When the sword spirits came, Ye Feng''s body had been burned, and only a star blue bone was still burning!


    "Go, go find the mistress! Find Huoer, find the incarnation outside!" cried Bai Yao Jianling.


    "No need. The master has left a message before, saying that he doesn''t want to make a noise. Do what you should do." the cold ice sword spirit stood on the edge of the land of absolute death and said in a trembling voice.


    "You know, why didn''t you say it earlier? You don''t know how much effort it took to reunite the master!"


    "Don''t shout, Lao Bai. I think the master is very good now."


    "Get out of the way! What''s a man and a woman!"


    "Ah! Old Bai, how do you talk? We are standing here together. Do you have to be careful when you talk?"


    The sword spirits quarreled for Ye Feng. They quarreled for most of the day. Wait until they quarreled enough to see Ye Feng. The bones have been refined! Only a mass of aura the size of a fist is left, which is also dissipating. At this speed, it won''t be dark, and Ye Feng''s spirit will be destroyed! This time, even the cold ice sword spirit, who had always been calm, couldn''t stand it. It turned into a sword light and flew straight to the direction of closing the fire.


    "You said the master burned himself?" asked Huoer, grinning and squinting.


    "I thought he was practicing. Who thought he burned all his aura? You can go and have a look. Wait a minute, I''m afraid he burned all his Aura!"


    "He won''t miss it. If there''s danger, he''ll slip away first. What should I do? Don''t delay my aunt''s cultivation!"


    Huoer said that, leaving the cold ice sword spirit tongue tied, he jumped back to his own small volcano and went to bed.


    After leaving the volcano, the cold ice sword spirit wanted to find cao''er and them, but he turned back halfway. For nothing else, the two women''s accomplishments are there. Even if they find them, they can''t do anything except stand outside and wipe their tears. Wan Yiye Feng is really refining some important magical powers. If they disturb him again, he has done something wrong with good intentions.


    In the place of absolute death, Ye Feng''s true Qi was also refined. When the cold ice sword spirit returned to the periphery, the murderous Qi in the place of absolute death was also ignited. When the thing was burning, in addition to the dark flame, there were bursts of burning sounds similar to wailing from time to time. The cold ice sword spirit felt the spirit trembling and flustered after hearing only a few sounds. Looking at other sword spirits, this Kung Fu retreats to a distance.


    "Don''t tell me if you know..." the cold ice sword spirit feigned and wanted to step back, but just as he turned around, a little green light came into his eyes. The cold ice sword spirit subconsciously turned his head and saw that several green grass grew on the sitting position of Ye Feng!


    This is the place of death. There was nothing a year ago. Just now the master''s body was burned, but now grass grows again. What''s the reason!


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what reason. He just burns and refines everything in the ancient world. As for whether he will burn himself to death, Ye Feng doesn''t know. But if you can die in the world you created, you will die well... In the twinkling of an eye, the moon rises and sets again. With the killing intention of the place of absolute death, it burned out. The sword spirits can''t feel Ye Feng! What''s more strange is that they are still connected with Ye Feng''s soul, but they just can''t feel where Ye Feng is.


    "Master''s spirit, I''m afraid it''s not scattered in the whole world!" Bai Yao Jianling felt it for a while and exclaimed.


    "It should be, otherwise we can''t find our master with our cultivation." Han Bing Jianling said with a sigh. "The master scattered into his own world, at least his life is carefree!"


    Bai Yao Jianling and Han Bing Jianling were originally the gatekeepers of the sword tomb. They said they were okay, and the other five Jianling were relieved, but Ye Feng seemed to be deliberately tossing the Jianling. He was just relieved here, and there was a new movement there.


    It used to burn cultivation accomplishments, flesh and death. This time it''s even worse. Ye Feng''s life sword intention and guardian sword intention are burning!

 Chapter 581

    "Old man, what did you give Ye Feng? Why did I feel his breath getting weaker and weaker?" fake Ye Feng asked with a frown in the remote and dense place.


    "Nothing, it''s just his own mischief." the old goat beard stroked his beard and smiled.


    "What''s the trouble?" Qingyun asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I''m refining things indiscriminately. What artifact, pill and why the flesh body repair..." old goat Hu said, unfolding the star map and ran away!


    Ye Feng''s hand is the earth spirit fire! If you use that thing to refine your body, you can practice your body, but if you use that cultivation achievement, you can''t burn it! And the old man must have done something wrong if he ran away halfway! Qingyun and fake Ye Feng thought of the key and wanted to go to the demon battlefield. Ye Feng''s breath disappeared!


    "It''s over! I''m dead again..." fake Ye Feng said and sat on the ground.


    "You can''t just let him die!" Qingyun said, and his body flew out of thin air. "Qingyun, I know he is like his master, but if you think about it in turn, it may not be a good thing."


    "How dare you despise your master!"


    "Then you say, if the master doesn''t want to change one or two, why did he do that at the beginning?"


    "The master enjoys great freedom. He will do whatever he wants, but you can''t guess what he does! Remember later, if you dare to get involved in this matter, you''ll split you with a sword!" Qingyun sword shouted at fake Ye Feng''s nose.


    "I see! Don''t scare me, I''m timid..."


    Ye Feng''s cultivation, flesh, murderous spirit and cause and effect all come from the ancient world. Therefore, Ye Feng, who refined the meaning of the sword, completely interrupted his last contact with the ancient world.


    At that moment, he felt endless relief. For the suspicion of Qingyun and fake Ye Feng, the scruples of Qingyuan immortal and Huang Tianzun, and even his wife, children and friends, Ye Feng felt dispensable. He just drifted in his own world, watching the flowers and plants, birds and animals, feeling their perception of heaven and earth, and experiencing the wonderful feeling of thousands of years at a glance.


    The world is mine, everything in the world is mine. What am I going to do next? Expand the world and achieve the magic power of the great God of creation? After that? What''s the use of practicing sword if you have no opponent? Cultivation, sitting in a world, what''s the meaning of cultivation?


    Ye Feng thought, and his thoughts drifted farther and farther. Finally, he recalled that he, as a silver awn, had enjoyed endless freedom and ushered in the end.


    At that moment, Ye Feng wanted to see the same kind, so he sent the last residual thoughts out of the body and finally created the inner world.


    If I just read, what is my noumenon? Since I''m still alive, is he really dead? If it''s true, he''s a little too poor. He''s only one person from beginning to end, and there''s no one to accompany... People, that''s it. Similarly, when you are alone, you will feel comfortable when you are happy, but feel lonely when you are sad. After thinking of these, Ye Feng immediately became alone. The next second, he thought of his wife and children, his relatives and friends, and his ten divine swords. But when he wanted to find them, he found that he had nothing but his soul!


    For a moment, Ye Feng panicked and was at a loss as never before. However, with the vitality and aura sent by all creatures and spirits, Ye Feng wrapped his soul layer by layer. Ye Feng knew he wanted more. Because even if his accomplishments are not high, this is his world after all. His body and accomplishments can be scattered here and naturally reunited.


    I don''t know how long it took to reshape Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng wandered outside and looked at himself. His figure and appearance were the same as before, but his face was full of dishes. Ye Feng clubbed in place and looked at the sky. He was depressed for a long time before he took back his mind and felt his cultivation.


    After refining by spirit and fire, the body created by the power of stars must be gone. Instead, it is full of blue blood and emerald bones. The only thing that makes Ye Feng happy is that the body of Hunyuan limitless has not disappeared, but the color is green like his bone and blood. In addition, Ye Feng''s chaotic Qi has become immortal Qi. There are two more auras, one red and one white, in the location of Dantian.


    Black and white is the color of yin and Yang. What is red and white? Ye Feng sank his mind and saw that it was Jinwu and a moon!


    "Two bastards, why don''t you shine on the earth and run on me!" Ye Feng looked at the empty sky with a black face.


    The wisdom of Jinwu and the moon is not high, but Ye Feng is angry, but they feel it. Later, Jinwu went back to the sky. The moon seemed to like to stay on Ye Feng. He didn''t care if he was scolded. He didn''t fly back to the sky until Jinwu landed. But until it fell down the mountain again and ran back around Ye Feng, Ye Feng didn''t make any action. He poked in place and looked at the sky.


    It is Ye Feng''s soul power that attracts Jinwu and the moon. Although the moon doesn''t understand these for the time being, Ye Feng doesn''t move. It won''t be polite. It sticks to Ye Feng all day.


    What happened to Ye Feng? Why did he stand still? This should be explained from the heart of Ye Feng''s sword.


    Ye Feng was assassinated by brothers and sisters in his previous life. After reincarnation, because he thanked ye and Ye Feng, he created the subsequent guard of the sword heart and sword intention. But in the final analysis, Ye Feng realized these two things in the ancient world, and Ye Feng refined them all.


    But long before refining the cause and effect of the ancient world, Ye Feng once integrated 42 sword meanings into the meaning of guarding the sword. Now his life is indeed gone, but there is a shadow of guarding the sword meaning in those 42 sword meanings. If ye Feng wants to understand the meaning of guarding the sword again, these sword meanings will jump out together! In other words, Ye Feng can neither re comprehend nor use the meaning of the guardian sword!


    After feeling all this, Ye Feng stood still. It snowed in winter, and Ye Feng became a snowman. Flowers bloom in spring, and several naughty vines want to wrap Ye Feng and take it as their own. If the moon didn''t come around Ye Feng every day, they might have succeeded. He stayed there until autumn, when the flowers withered and the leaves fell, he opened his eyes again.


    "Take off your old clothes so that he can thrive. Why can''t I understand the truth you all know."


    Ye Feng said that there was a whirlwind hanging around him for no reason. The fallen leaves from his head, the soil under his feet, the flying insects that died at his feet, the feather feathers of flying geese not far away, the wild grass struggling to resist the autumn cold, and even the fire sleeping in a small volcano were finally involved in the whirlwind.

 Chapter 582

    At the beginning, Huoer was a little confused and wanted to find Ye Feng''s theory, but the idea only flashed in his heart, and Huoer gave birth to an unspeakable sense of fear. Until she secretly promised that she would never bully Ye Feng again, the feeling disappeared.


    Huoer was involved in it, and other swords and sword spirits could not stay out of it. The xuanming sword spirit and Baiyao sword spirit got a trace of magic power in the whirlwind, as if they could see every move of people in the world. The cold ice sword spirit also got a hint in the whirlwind and let him take charge of the next cold winter.


    "Master, this is refining the whole world." Bai Yao Jianling said admiringly.


    "It''s not refining, it''s ruling. Just now, in addition to getting hints, I also suddenly realized many laws."


    "What! Epiphany rule? Brother, you are the sword spirit!" the xuanming sword spirit shouted.


    "Three feet of frozen ground turns into ice as soon as you read it. You don''t need your own Qi. It depends on heaven and earth. What''s the law?" the cold ice sword spirit stared at the xuanming sword spirit, who immediately felt a burst of cold, as if the spirit body was going to be frozen.


    At the same time, in the center of the whirlwind, Ye Feng stood smiling and looked at a little girl with red hair and red coat.


    "Huoer, would you like to be the God of fire?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Just do what you say. People are scared to death of you now..."


    "You stinky girl, you didn''t let you steal those auras at the beginning. You just wanted to show off your ability. The tool spirit you made is not like the tool spirit, and the undead is not like the undead. Now you say yourself, do you want to be a tool spirit, or do you want to be a soul like an incarnation outside your body?"


    "Can''t you do it all..."


    "If you do it all, when the heaven here is sound, you disrespectful smelly girl will have to be struck by thunder every day!"


    "What''s the matter with being the God of fire?" Huoer whispered.


    "Refine your anger, integrate you into the world, and take charge of the fire in this world for your master in the future."


    "Can you go out and fight?"


    "Stupid words, this is the master''s world. Come and go if you want. What can''t you do?"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed. A hole immediately appeared in front of the work. The other end was the city of heaven. When Huoer stared, a spirit bee flew over curiously. If the hole hadn''t disappeared, it would have come to the world!


    "Then I''ll be the God of fire. Help me refine it."


    "If you are burdened with earth spirit fire, do you need the master''s help? If you are not free, go back and refine yourself."


    When Huoer wanted to say anything more, he felt that as soon as the scenery in front of him changed and calmed down, he had returned to his small volcano. She subconsciously said smelly master, but immediately felt a cold in the spirit body. She quickly covered her mouth and honestly began to refine her anger.


    After finishing the fire, Ye Feng smiled happily, and then gave them magic power and mission according to the characteristics of several swords.


    Among them, the sword in the stone is sealed as the God of medicine, in charge of the fairy grass and spirit in the world. Xuanming sword was granted as the God of death and was still in charge of the dead. The wind chasing sword is the God of the wind and is in charge of the change of the wind and cloud. Frost sword is the God of water, in charge of rain, snow and frost. The double swords of Yeming were granted the title of moon god, who is in charge of marriage. Wuhui sword was granted the God of war and took charge of the war. Although the cultivation of little hedgehog is not very good, it is Ye Feng''s spiritual pet. It has been directly opened up. It has become the most powerful God of plants and trees and is in charge of the withered and prosperous of all kinds of grass. Overlord sword was granted as the God of wealth, in charge of the aura and immortal crystal stone in the world. Jueming sword was granted as the God of darkness, and three Jinwu became the God of light. As for the two moons, Ye Feng was granted a super official and Almighty God.


    "It sounds good, but it''s actually a chore." the two moons said in unison. They didn''t feel uneasy. It''s estimated that they were right.


    "There are no living creatures in the world now. Your clergy is more leisurely. When there are more people in the future, you won''t be so idle. Take advantage of now and practice in isolation."


    "Master, our aura is full and there is nothing to practice. Why don''t you take us out?" the night spirit of Yeming double swords asked carefully.


    "It''s normal to want to go out to have a look because you know how hard you are in the seal. But there''s one thing you may not know. Otherwise, you won''t want to go out." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What does the master mean?" the bright spirit in the night spirit''s arms asked in a childlike voice.


    "Your mother said that her accomplishments are full, because you are under the law of the ancient and secret place. Here is the master''s world. I say my sword spirit can practice like a human. Do you think so? Rest assured to practice. The cause and effect of your body have just been refined for you. In the future, you will be the gods of the Qingyun world, and you will no longer be bound by the previous heaven!"


    He called his world Qingyun world, which is a little conscience. I just don''t know this Qingyun. Do you mean me or Qingyun sword respect? Qingyun thought and quietly took back his mind. When he was about to find a place to look at Ye Feng, Ye Feng appeared in front of her.


    Qingyun peeped into Ye Feng''s inner world and was ready to be found. He was not very nervous when he saw Ye Feng appear. Instead, he stared at Ye Feng and looked carefully.


    "You are my own sword, aren''t you?"


    "No." Qingyun replied decisively.


    "So... Are you and I living in the same world?"


    "Almost."


    "I haven''t believed what you said for a long time."


    "Still hating the matter of jianxincao?"


    "Anyway, I will understand the meaning of the sword, so for me, it''s chance. It''s normal to pay something for the chance. There''s nothing to hate."


    "Do you hate us for arranging your life?"


    "If I were a waste, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even look at me?"


    "No one can say you are a waste! You can''t do it yourself!" Qingyun suddenly angrily said.


    "Well, you don''t like me!"


    "Hum! I''m going to be promoted to the God of heaven. I''m still talking about worldly affairs. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you can''t change this bad habit!"


    Qingyun said that he really shot Ye Feng. Ye Feng seemed unprepared. At that time, he was shot by Qingyun''s sword, screamed and fell to the ground.


    "If you want to monitor me, just say, why do you kill me..." Ye Feng stood up and covered his bleeding belly.


    "Smart is mistaken by smart. You can''t say that at all. After peace of mind, no one will force you to do anything even if you are really on the God." Qingyun said and disappeared.


    "If you don''t force me, it''s a big deal to force others to deal with me. Practice before you reach the limit? Go..."

 Chapter 583

    Ye Feng''s limit is far from as simple as he thought. It can''t be done overnight to condense real Qi into savage Qi, feel the tens of thousands of sword meanings in the soul, integrate them, study the power of those mastered laws, and use them to fight and defend. After a thousand years of straight practice, Ye Feng only understood the meaning of those swords separately. He didn''t know how many years it would take to fully integrate them. At this time, even cao''er will break through the level of hypocrisy.


    Cao Er used poison to enter the Tao and realized the attribute of wood. Originally, he thought he could help Ye Feng to a higher level by virtue of double cultivation. But when cao''er mentioned it, Ye Feng refused.


    "You should stabilize your accomplishments first. After a few years, I''ll take you and Bai Jie out to go through robberies."


    "Then have you been suppressing cultivation?"


    "I suppress cultivation because the foundation is not strong. After you have gone through the robbery later, I will go to the God devil battlefield to practice for a few years and understand kendo."


    "If you go outside, will that Huang Tianzun find you?"


    "Hum, I forgot my ability to be a husband. I''ll punish you!"


    Punishment between husband and wife is false, love is true. Ye Feng spent a few days happily with Cao Er, comforted her to settle down to stabilize her cultivation, and continued to integrate those sword ideas.


    After thousands of years of sorting, Ye Feng found that although he had many sword meanings, most of them were similar. General differentiation, that is, the five elements sword meaning, the emotional sword meaning, and the creation sword meaning. Due to the loss of the meaning of guarding the sword, Ye Feng had been understanding the meaning of emotional sword before seeing cao''er. After lingering with his wife, Ye Feng''s state of mind also changed a lot. In addition, he wanted to go out for experience, so when he realized it again, he chose what he thought was the simplest creation sword.


    The sword meaning of creation refers to the sword meaning practiced by sword practitioners after they understand the wind, rain, snow, landscape and desert. If the subject has no similar perception, he will be trapped by the illusion and his mind will be blocked. When the sword idea is advanced, the subject will even be directly killed by the visions in the dreamland.


    Due to different personal circumstances, it is impossible for anyone who has nothing to do to see the mountain and listen to the wind. In addition, most of these sword meanings can fight the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth, so it is more difficult to resist than the emotional sword meaning. It can be regarded as the most ferocious kind of sword meaning.


    Ye Feng, who sits in a world, has hundreds of millions of creatures to understand nature for him, so this kind of sword meaning is the easiest for him to master.


    Ye Feng''s first choice is the wind sword meaning. According to the characteristics of the wind, it is roughly divided into the wind sword meaning, storm sword meaning, no wind sword meaning, autumn wind sword meaning, sea wind sword meaning, Yin wind sword meaning, valley wind sword meaning, etc. What Ye Feng needs to do is to feel the common characteristics of wind sword meaning and integrate it into his own sword meaning.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the wind is invisible and uncertain. A gust of wind can be created by opening your mouth and blowing or gently shaking the Pu fan. However, after understanding the meaning of many wind swords, the wind in Ye Feng''s eyes is tangible, colored and omnipresent. It''s a joke to say that people can create wind easily.


    "The wind is Qi. Only when you are subjected to external forces can you be detected. Conversely, if you are not subjected to external forces, even the true gods and gods will not be aware of your existence."


    Ye Feng said, a wisp of soul force flying out of his fingertips. As Ye Feng is the Lord of the world, all the creatures in the world like to be close to him. The soul power hovered around Ye Feng for a while and attracted many true Qi attachment. Ye Feng grasped it again in his hand and shook it with a slight force, which became an Qi sword the size of a little finger.


    "It''s made by refining Qi and moving because of strength, which is the original sword meaning of the wind. Now the master asks you, would you like to integrate into other sword meanings and accompany the master to travel around the world?"


    The sword idea was created by Ye Feng, but under the law of tolerance in the inner world, it also has a trace of its own consciousness, a trace of consciousness from spirit. So after hearing Ye Feng''s question, the little Qi sword first stopped on Ye Feng''s hand for a while, then flew to the distance for a circle, and finally flew to Ye Feng''s palm and disappeared.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that it would be so easy to integrate the sword spirit of creation, but he was so happy. In the next six months, Ye Feng followed suit and soon integrated thousands of sword meanings of creation.


    "Master, when will you go out to play?" asked Ye Feng with a smile.


    "It''s to verify what you''ve learned, not to play." Ye Feng replied solemnly, left the wind chasing sword in situ and came to the demon battlefield alone.


    Ye Feng has been hiding in the world for 3000 years, surrounded by close people, and there are no malicious creatures around. Leng Buding came to the outside world, felt the smell of the demon clan in the air, and immediately gave birth to a sense of disgust. After standing in place and adapting to it for a while, he changed his appearance and walked towards heaven city.


    Ye Feng''s hiding place is between heaven city and the front line of the demon clan. He walked from this position. The true God guarding the city only thought he was returning from the battlefield and wanted to make a deal in the city. He charged him ten fairy crystal stones for entering the city. Without asking more questions, he directly released them into the city.


    The city of heaven is full of fairy grass. Only above the Lingquan spring, there is a small stone attic with a plaque of jinjialao number hanging on the door. Ye Feng followed the path between flowers and entered the shop. He saw a real God in Jinjia style robe, closing his eyes behind the counter. Hearing someone coming in, he didn''t stand up immediately. Instead, a spirit bee flew out of the back cabin and greeted Ye Feng.


    The spirit bee clan doesn''t need money, and naturally they won''t be short of money. On the contrary, they run a city full of fairy grass. It should be a big fat job. How can they come to work for the Jin family?


    "What do the guests want to buy?" when Lingfeng spoke, a pair of big eyes peeked at Ye Feng from time to time. It was obvious that Ye Feng was familiar. However, Ye Feng refined cause and effect and changed his appearance. He didn''t find anything else except that he felt that Ye Feng''s breath was strange.


    "What are the most popular?"


    "The most popular must be the magic elixir and Baihua wine. If guests want to buy back some demons, they can also."


    "Then ten jin of Baihua wine."


    Ten catties of hundred flowers wine requires ten thousand immortal crystal stones. For a true God, it is also a big deal. Jin Jiazhen, who sat in the shop, slowly opened his eyes and said hello to Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ve been practicing in the ruins for more than ten years. I don''t know what changes have taken place in the outside world. Can you tell me about it?" Ye Feng said, settled the account and pushed two bottles of Baihua wine to the shopkeeper''s direction. He opened a bottle and drank it.


    "Hehe, the guests are really generous. I think they must have gained a lot in the ruins?"


    "Not bad, at least not in vain."

 Chapter 584

    "Yo! That really needs a good chat. Guests, please sit down here and talk."


    The shopkeeper said, walked out of the counter, gave Ye Feng to the rattan chair outside the counter, sat down with him, and talked about the changes in the past ten years.


    "After the death of Houtu shenzun, Lingtian shenzun was too sad and closed down. Huang Tianzun was afraid that the two legions would cause trouble, so he broke up the Houtu Legion and divided it into five other legions. Lingtian Legion was directly transformed into a border garrison instead of the original Xining regiment, guarding the city of heaven all year round."


    "These are all common things. Talk about the demon clan."


    "The demons are still the same, but they haven''t dared to move our heaven city in the past ten years. At most, they come to some spirit blood demons to fight the autumn wind, but we have an antidote. They didn''t fight the autumn wind, and finally they threw them here. Ha ha!"


    "The relic center is about to open. Is there no Legion level conflict around?"


    "No, now that there is a magic elixir, the demon clan doesn''t dare to cross the border. There is almost no decent conflict except that ten years ago, there was a zhantian Legion who rushed into the demon clan''s territory with dozens of magic elixirs and was destroyed by more than 100000 demon clan groups."


    "In this case, there''s nothing to do?" Ye Feng said reluctantly.


    "The guest wants to be rich?" the shopkeeper whispered.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "I don''t dare to say, but you also know that the ruins will open immediately. The shop is purchasing alchemy materials. If you are willing to give in, our Jin family''s hunting team still lacks several experts."


    "Forget about forming a team. I''m a little tired of forming a team with people these years. Just tell me what I accept. If I have a big deal, I''ll change hands with you."


    "Ah... The shop accepts everything," said the shopkeeper, winking at Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, so I''ll go out and look around. If I get anything, I''ll talk about it again. I''ll see you later."


    After Ye Feng said that, he got up and hugged his fist. He went outside until he came to the middle of the flower field. The previous spirit bee caught up with him and told Ye Feng that the sword spirit army was hunting the demon clan near huoshao peak. Ye Feng should be careful.


    Be careful not to be robbed by the sword spirit army? Why did Ye Feng come out and practice in the world? It''s safer than anywhere. Even if the ancient world is destroyed, he is not afraid. Therefore, after hearing the advice of Lingfeng, Ye Feng smiled and flew out of the city of heaven directly.


    "Guest, be careful!" the spirit bee subconsciously shouted. He also wondered. He has been a waiter here for decades. He doesn''t know how much he has recycled. He used to sell his baby. Why are you worried about the safety of the guests today?


    Ye Feng flew all the way and soon came near huoshao peak. From a distance, it seems that there are more buildings on the huoshao peak. Ye Feng wanted to fly closer to have a look, but on second thought, he simply released his soul power and explored the surroundings.


    It is a taboo to use soul power indiscriminately on the battlefield of gods and demons. Ye Feng looked around, and two sword gods in charge of guarding flew over angrily. Ye Feng saw this and wanted to make a speech. As a result, one of the sword gods raised his hand with sword Qi and shot straight to Ye Feng''s Dantian.


    Dantian is the lifeblood of the true God. The other party will die when he comes up. Ye Feng has nothing to keep. He casually plays a genuine Qi to resist the newly understood meaning of the unknown sword and hits back with his backhand.


    The practitioners of the sword spirit Legion are all elite disciples of the sword spirit sect, and the worst is the dual meaning of sword. Although the unknown sword meaning of Ye Feng''s return attack was invisible, both of them immediately noticed the crisis. The sword God who had just started stopped at the same place, spread his body protection Qi and blocked Ye Feng''s sword intention. Another sword God took out his sword and flew around to Ye Feng''s left.


    "Hum! The great sword spirit army is just relying on a large number of people!" Ye Feng said, easily taking over the other party''s sword Qi, and the xuanming sword immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Who''s coming! Why intrude into the war zone of our sword spirit army! Dare to use soul power here!"


    Ye Feng wanted to talk, but the other party started. Now the other party wants to talk. It must be that sword Ye Feng is difficult to deal with. If he wants to delay time, Ye Feng can''t make them happy. It''s more than a dozen sword intentions to shake hands and fight them.


    Ye Feng''s sword idea is a combination of many sword ideas. Although it can''t carry too much Qi, the consumption to the opponent is much higher than the double sword idea. The sword God who shot first took a sword idea from Ye Feng. He had already noticed that his sword idea was strange. Seeing that Ye Feng shot again, he didn''t dare to accept it. He shook his hand and played several sword ideas, so he wanted to offset Ye Feng''s sword idea. Another sword God around the rear also began to gather Qi and prepare to use sword skills.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is much higher than that of ordinary true gods. If you harass him with soul power, the other party''s sword will never hit you. However, Ye Feng''s trip focused on absorbing murderous Qi through experience, so as to re understand the meaning of killing sword. So instead of attacking with soul power, he fought with the true God opposite by using the characteristics of the sword meaning of creation.


    The usual means of creating sword meaning is the mistiness of clouds, the rapidity of thunder, the gathering and dispersion of rain, the artistic conception of snow and the invisibility of wind. These messy features are added to the sword idea, which is impossible to prevent.


    The sword God on the opposite side tracked down several invisible sword meanings, which were very reluctantly. Those sword meanings divided into several paths, and suddenly turned to accelerate. The sword God on the opposite side immediately messed up his hands and feet. In a hurry, he had to let go of his control over his sword meaning and try his best to resist Ye Feng''s sword meaning.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial brother! Help you! Dinghai sword!"


    The sword God behind Ye Feng gave a shout and directly performed a move to pull out the sword. The swordsmanship is very fast. Ye Feng''s sword intention has just hit the real God opposite. The sword edge of pulling swordsmanship has come behind Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng turns around, he can only resist his opponent with a sword.


    Hum! It''s just a casual sword repair. Do you dare to be reckless in the jianlingmen territory? Do you think you can turn the sky with a strange sword idea? My God''s sword pulling skill was bought at a high price from internal disciples. I''ll sacrifice the sword with you today and take it back with me!


    The sneak attack sword God thought, and a proud grin appeared at the corners of his mouth. The long sword in his hand immediately split at the back of Ye Feng''s head!


    Dantian is the place to store Qi, but his head is the place to host the spirit. If this sword is split by him, Ye Feng will not be split in half, and the spirit will suffer heavy damage. Even if he survives today, his cultivation will be greatly reduced in the future.


    However, at the moment when the long sword hit the back of Ye Feng''s head, the head fell to the ground and the blood and flesh splashed. Instead, there was a great force uploaded from the tip of the sword. At that time, the sneak attack really shocked the tiger''s mouth and arm pain! Surprised, the sneak attack on Zhenshen didn''t care what he saw. As soon as he flashed, he came to his younger martial brother.


    "Hehe, I can''t even chop the back of my head. It seems that your sword spirit gate is just like this! It''s better to change its name to soft sword gate in the future."

 Chapter 585

    Ye Feng said that the sword God who had just eaten more than a dozen swords seemed to be angry by Ye Feng. At that time, how far did an old mouthful of blood spray out.


    "Don''t be crazy, boy! You''re nothing more than a baby with body protection. It''s no big deal! When my senior brothers kill you, they will tear you apart and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    "Baby, you should also have the ability to live there. I think your sword pulling skill is good. It''s a waste to stay on a waste like you!"


    Ye Feng said that the real God of the sneak attack was angry and turned green. When he was about to refute, his younger martial brother who had just sprayed old blood hit a sword on his back! The real God of the sneak attack was unprepared. At that time, he was punctured in his belly, screamed and fell to the ground!


    "The elixir field is destroyed. It''s a waste not to kill you, but I''m here today to prove the Tao by killing, so I''ll give you another ride!"


    Ye Feng said and chased up. He waved his sword and cut off the heads of the two sword gods, took their rings, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng uses his soul power on the territory of the sword spirit Legion. Most sword practitioners in the Legion have induction. But the sword spirit army is used to being domineering on the divine and demon battlefield, and I didn''t expect anyone to dare to kill on their territory. So until the jade cards of the two disciples burst. The three elders in charge of guarding the life jade card realized that it was bad and ordered several disciples to rush to the scene.


    A moment later, the two bodies were sent to the Chinese army tent. Tianjian God took a look and immediately took a breath.


    "Headmaster, do you recognize the murderer?" the three elders whispered.


    "Look at this wound, one pierces the Dantian from the inside out, and the other penetrates through the Dantian from the back. What means can it play such an injury?"


    "Such a strange move can''t have other means except sword intention. Hiss! Is it him..."


    "His sword can only be aimed at strong enemies. If he kills innocent people indiscriminately, it will damage his mind, so it can''t be done by him. Even his men, most of whom are high-ranking experts, will never attack two ordinary disciples."


    "But apart from him, I haven''t heard of any Kendo master in the world. Even if there are, they are all in our army."


    "When it comes to Kendo masters, I have seen one, but he was only a true God at that time, and there was only one sword meaning. Moreover, he was forced by Huang Tian to retire to the mountains and forests ten years ago... Well, call some disciples to take the harvest of these days and go to heaven city with me."


    "You mean Ye Feng who returned the spirit sword?"


    "He and Huang Tian are not ordinary people. As for whether he did it, I''ll know when I go."


    It''s no secret that the Jin family and Ye Feng joined hands to find the spirit pulse. Moreover, Ye Feng used the thunder robbery at that time, and it''s rumored that Jianling gate was also involved. Therefore, ten years ago, Tianji shenzun heard about it. Now he wants to go to heaven City, which is nothing more than forcing master Jin to say Ye Feng''s means. But his trusted disciples had just begun to collect the booty. Someone outside reported that a disciple in the outpost had been killed and the body had been carried back by the disciples on duty.


    Two disciples of the sword spirit Legion have just died. The disciples who know the news are talking about it one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, another one was killed. Although the sword spirit Legion is famous, it won''t make people panic, but the face of the Heavenly Sword God can''t hang! Immediately ordered the whole regiment to assemble urgently. After taking strict precautions, they flew to heaven city and found the jinjialao.


    The ancestor of the Jin family practiced by the Lingquan all the year round. Don''t say that the God of heaven''s secrets made trouble. Even if he didn''t make trouble, he didn''t dare to hide. Then he told the God of Heaven Sword about the moves and means used by Ye Feng in the past. When he said that Ye Feng could control the sword intention and win the opponent''s cultivation, Tianjian shenzun immediately thought of Ye Feng''s seclusion, which was premeditated in order to be one with Huang Tianzun. At this moment, the face of Tianjian shenzun became more and more ugly. He smashed the old Jin family''s table and directly went back to summon people to deal with Huang Tian.


    Ye Feng robbed three sword gods and got many sword skills. He also verified what he had learned in the actual battle. After killing the sword God squatting at the outpost, he directly got into his own world under the eyes of the sword spirit corps and felt the meaning of the sword! When Tianjian shenzun discussed with his men to deal with the Heaven Gate, Ye Feng had learned the Dinghai sword.


    "Master, this move is just a combination of several sword Qi. Compared with your power, it''s far away. How can it make you so happy..." wuhui Jianling whispered.


    "Then you say, master, who am I?" Ye Feng said, took out the newly bought Baihua wine, slowly tasted it, pouted slightly and shook his head.


    "After the master closes down, the title of the former God must be gone. Except for that, you have no school and no power. If you insist on calculation, the most you can do is to shine on the little masters and be a supreme God King!"


    "Stupid words, stupid words! Among you, as a sword spirit, you are the most dutiful one, but as a God in the world here, you are the stupidest one."


    "Stupid is stupid. Anyway, I''m the sword spirit. If it weren''t for the old master, pity us Battlefield Heroes and take us as sword spirits. I''m still on the edge of the ancient battlefield and chased by the demon clan!"


    "It''s exciting to say you''re stupid! I ask you, since you are transformed by the soul, why don''t you cherish the opportunity to reshape your body in the world?"


    "Ah..."


    "It''s your mind to be a man or not. The master doesn''t force you. Let''s talk about cultivation. My hard attack is really powerful, but if I meet two opponents, do I still follow the example of the fugitive, shout to kill one enough and rush to exchange one life for another?"


    "Well!"


    "The reason why the sword move is a sword move is not only because it is powerful. Otherwise, even those who use the sword will be saved. One person will buy a mountain cutting machete and specialize in splitting Huashan. It is simple and clear. It is more practical than anything!"


    Ye Feng said that wuhui sword spirit would drill into wuhui sword. But when Ye Feng reached out and grabbed it, he turned into a long spirit sword, which was held in his hand by Ye Feng. Then he practiced the Heaven Sword with him.


    "The reason why sword can be divided into moves and techniques is to cooperate with personal body methods, footwork, Qi and soul power. If you practice it regularly, you can integrate your strength and surpass your own limits. When you practice it to an advanced level, you can use sword moves to drive the spirit of heaven and earth, create momentum and benefit yourself. When you practice it to the extreme, you can use the laws of heaven and earth to affect the power of heaven and earth and hurt the enemy invisibly."


    When Ye Feng finished, he pulled a sword flower in the air only by his wrist. Wuhui sword spirit thought he was addicted to training and thought about how to spend the disaster. The golden black in the sky threw a fire at wuhui sword spirit. Wuhui sword spirit was caught by Ye Feng and couldn''t hide. At that time, it was wrapped in the spirit body by the real fire of the sun.

 Chapter 586

    In terms of level, the sun''s true fire is higher than the earth''s spiritual fire. Even if it is wrapped, it doesn''t feel good. But without waiting for wuhui sword spirit to beg for mercy, Ye Feng beat the sun back to the sky with a sword Qi.


    "Cough! Ten thousand steps back, when the world is prosperous, some practitioners will come to ask for advice. Will my master still give them a blow and teach them! As a superior, you always have to give some small favors to your subordinates. You have also participated in the war in your previous life. Maybe you are still some God King and God Zun. You don''t even understand that!" when Ye Feng spoke, he remembered that he was in Jianxian city in the past, The embarrassment of being asked for a gift by Ye Ling.


    "I know my master. Starting tomorrow, I will practice hard, understand the way of heaven, and strive to be a man again."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can become a person or not. The key is to treat yourself as an adult, okay?"


    "I see. I''ll never help you block the sword again..."


    "You are so big that you don''t block the sword. Do you want me to take you to the battle against the enemy?"


    "You told me to treat myself as a person. Who can help others block the sword? What if it is broken!"


    Yes, Ye Feng used the back of his head to shock back the sword God, which was secretly done by wuhui sword. But I''m afraid I don''t want to do that anymore... Ye Feng taught wuhui sword spirit a lesson and began to understand the meaning of the sword again. But he didn''t have much murderous spirit. He couldn''t understand the meaning of killing sword. But he had to understand the meaning of five element sword.


    Among water, fire, gold, wood and earth, Ye Feng is almost proficient in fire rules, but he lacks some low-level rules, so Ye Feng takes it for granted to understand the meaning of fire sword first.


    The fire of the five elements does not all refer to the fire of combustion. Anything that can warm, sublimate and dissipate all things is called fire. Like the poisonous fire of huangquan family, it can not only absorb aura and heat, but also poison. At the beginning, the fire was a Dharma God. The purgatory fire also burned the vitality and aura of the enemy, which made people shudder. Ye Feng''s absorption law is that it can directly absorb the opponent''s heat.


    In addition, there are the desire fire sword meaning that can burn the soul power, the evil fire sword meaning that burns out the conscience, the ghost fire sword meaning that absorbs the vitality, etc. Therefore, although Ye Feng understands the fire system law, it is absolutely not easy to integrate these sword meanings into his own sword meaning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been stuck in the meaning of fire sword for a hundred years. This day is feeling the meaning of the sword as usual. Bai Jie came and said he was going out to rob. At this time, Ye Feng remembered that cao''er had been waiting for more than a hundred years to go through the disaster with Bai Jie!


    The power of false god robbery and true God robbery is much greater than the previous heaven robbery. Ye Feng hid in the magma and was half killed. Now Bai Jie wants to cross the true God robbery. Ye Feng immediately became an ant on the hot pot. At that time, he took out all the treasures he had collected for many years and asked the two women to recognize the Lord.


    Bai Jie is a financial fan. How many artifact do you have? You are satisfied when you recognize the Lord and realize that the soul power is not supported. But Cao Er only picked two wooden artifacts and asked Ye Feng to send them out.


    "Although you are a hypocrite, your cultivation is not as good as Bai Jie! Take these armor and shields quickly!"


    "Brother Feng, I''m a soul cultivator or a wood attribute. It''s not so difficult to suffer the natural disaster."


    "The combination of water and fire is thunder. What''s wrong with the wood attribute! Hurry!"


    "The law in one world is weak. Last time it was a false alarm. I still have the rest of the baby here. You do this again..." Cao Er smiled and complained.


    "When I went to get the spirit pulse, hundreds of Jin family fought several demons and almost lost their talisman. At that time, they said that as long as people don''t die, there is hope for everything. Is my wife of Qingyun sword respect not as precious as several Jin family children!"


    Ye Feng had no choice. Cao''er was very useful in his heart. Finally, like Bai Jie, he recognized the Lord''s artifact and the lack of soul power. Only then did Ye Feng bring them to a world.


    Cao er''s cultivation should have been robbed long ago. As soon as the three came out, a cloud of robbery immediately gathered in the sky.


    "Don''t let it condense, do it!" Ye Feng said, pulling Bai Jie to the distance. As a result, as soon as he stood firm, the golden elixir flew over with staring eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your first wife, this is a hypocrite robbery!" the golden pill fairy shouted, pointing to the grass.


    "Sort of... Grass! Do it quickly, don''t let it condense!"


    "Elder sister, don''t waste your qi. Just scold it!"


    The golden elixir fairy is only an immortal level and can''t see through Bai Jie''s accomplishments. But Bai Jie was full of Chi when she shouted, which made her tremble. This is what she experienced personally. Look at the grass in the distance and Ye Feng. The golden elixir fairy finally understood that Ye Feng must have some time magic weapon in his hand, otherwise his wife can''t upgrade again in ten years!


    Thinking of these, the golden elixir seemed to have something to say. However, cao''er is going through the robbery. Ye Feng and Bai Jie are very nervous. She can''t talk to her, but Ye Feng disappears. She didn''t leave, so she followed Ye Feng until cao''er went through the robbery smoothly.


    Use artifact to fight against false god robbery. Cao''er is unharmed except that he consumes a lot of real Qi. The three were about to go back to the God King''s palace to rest and wait for Baijie''s natural disaster. The golden elixir ran to stop the three.


    "The fairy is going to rob again?" Ye Feng smiled happily.


    "Do you... Have a time artifact?"


    "How could it be? If there were that, my men would have become gods. When they went outside, they would have the strength of a war. Why stay here and steal a life?"


    "You don''t lie. Your wife has been upgraded to a false god for more than ten years. You must have a time artifact!"


    "They were promoted because I got a chance to share my feelings with them. As for the time artifact, I heard something before. If you are interested, I can tell you what I know."


    "I haven''t heard that you can share your insights..." the golden pill fairy robbed Bai Dao.


    "Elder, I''m sorry to say that we are..."


    Bai Jie whispered in the ear of the golden elixir. The latter immediately blushed, shook her sleeve and flew away.


    Before Ye Feng mentioned the cosmic God, the golden elixir hesitated. Now when it comes to time artifact, she is so excited. Is there any connection between the two?


    When cao''er succeeded in the disaster, Ye Feng was full of joy. After thinking about the golden pill fairy, he took the two women back to the God King''s temple to celebrate.


    Six days later, Bai Jie''s disaster came. Ye Feng looked nervous again and cheered his wife from afar. The golden elixir fairy didn''t come this time, but Ye Feng''s confidants, who were interrupted by the previous disaster, came to watch the ceremony together.


    "Ye Feng, is this Jinxian robbery? Why is it so far away, and my heart is still trembling!" immortal Zun asked with a grin.


    "This is a real God robbery." Ye Feng said casually, which frightened all his men.

 Chapter 587

    "True gods, false gods, golden immortals, heavenly immortals, true immortals, my mother! Your wife has fallen into the chance!" cried big mouth, sitting on the ground.


    "You know to eat all day. When did you hear about it? When the second lady came, it was Jinxian Xiuwei..." Hao Tianxian lost half a sentence and swallowed the rest. Then he stared at Ye Feng with the others.


    "It''s useless to see. That''s her chance. You can''t be greedy." Ye Feng said casually again.


    "Ye Feng, is it the grass that caused the disaster a few days ago?" immortal immortal Zun asked after stabilizing his footwall.


    "I was robbed by a false god." Cao Er smiled, but her eyebrows were full of pride.


    People may not know Bai Jie''s accomplishments, but Cao Er came with them. Everyone knows this! When I heard that the grass with low qualification was all hypocrites, no one was afraid of Ye Feng''s anger. One person went up and dragged Ye Feng.


    At this time, Bai Jie''s natural disaster has dropped three times. Next, it''s time to die. Ye Feng was entangled by everyone and didn''t make a sound, so he stared.


    Bai Jie''s personality is cheerful and even a little strange. She was not as cautious as cao''er when facing the sky robbery. While using artifact to fight the thunder, she also used Ye Feng''s method to attack the cloud with talisman. As a result, it can be imagined that the enraged cloud consumed a lot of energy in the first eight thunder robbers. At the last attack, she broke only one artifact and was robbed by Bai Jiedu.


    Bai Jiedu''s robbery was successful. Everyone was relieved. Then they sat Ye Feng on the ground and began the three sessions.


    "Hey! I''m a real God. It''s disrespectful of you!"


    "It''s no use talking. Our lives are yours. So we''re not willing to be raised by you!"


    "Haotian is right. Our accomplishments can''t help you. You''re not in a hurry. We''re still in a hurry! Hurry up and get us some treasures. We''ll be a group of gods in the future. No one is afraid!" Jiutian immortal Zun shouted in the last row.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but I have too many causes and effects. Coming close to me can only put you in danger. We''ve been together for so long and have lived and died several times. Haven''t you seen through these?"


    "As far as our cultivation is concerned, if we really fly up, the upper bound is also dead. Just say how to upgrade us, don''t say those useless." big mouth immortal Zun sat on the ground and said with a big belly.


    "It''s OK to follow me, but you all have the cause and effect of the ancient world. If you follow me, these have to be refined. Would you like to?" Ye Feng said and looked at Yueyao.


    "End the cause and effect..." Yue Yao lowered her head and whispered.


    "Once the old master dies, the four of us have nothing to do. If we just end the cause and effect, the four of us will do it!" said Qinglong.


    "What cause and effect is not cause and effect. It''s not an ancestral fruit. You can''t eat it without refining. Count me as one." the big mouth looked at the Hydra and said reluctantly.


    "OK, the first one is the five of you. Think about the rest. After all, I''m also the first time to help people refine cause and effect. Something really happened. At least don''t kill the group..."


    Ye Feng finished with a long voice and big mouth wanted to repent, but with a gentle wave of his left hand, the three of his family, together with the four holy beasts and big mouth, disappeared together!


    A moment later, in the world, the four holy beasts and big mouth looked at everything in front of them, and their faces were inexplicable. But after Ye Feng brought them in, he sent his wives back to seclusion. They couldn''t help but let the couple live alone. They had to stay where they were and watch the strange scenes around.


    Ye Feng''s closed place is on a high mountain. Looking down from here, there is a sea in front and a swamp in the back. There are continuous mountains near and grasslands far away.


    Originally, these are everywhere scenery, nothing strange. But whether it is the flowers and trees on the ground, reptiles and animals. Or the sun, clouds, insects and birds of prey in the sky, there are few they know. Moreover, the aura of the world here is mostly transformed by immortal crystal stones, so nine times out of ten it is the aura of immortals. The cultivation accomplishments of the four holy beasts and big mouth, let alone cultivation, just sit on the ground and breathe, feel that they are good at cultivation.


    "In such a good place, cultivation must be fast!" big mouth said solemnly.


    "What level are you? You''re still practicing farts! If you want to be promoted, you have to understand the way of heaven." Huofeng robbed Bai Dao.


    "You are the fart! If you don''t have the demon Spirit given by Ye Feng, you still want to understand the way of heaven? Are you kidding!"


    "Ah! You''re itchy, aren''t you? How can you talk?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid of you now, and you don''t scare me." he smiled with a big mouth.


    While talking, he suddenly felt that someone was staring at him, and it was still kind of malicious. He subconsciously looked around, no one.


    "Big mouth, you feel it too?" Qinglong asked in a low voice.


    "Someone seems to be staring at us."


    "Since Ye Feng brought us here, there will be no danger." the white tiger changed back to his body and said lazily on the ground.


    Talk and talk, white tiger''s voice has just fallen, danger is coming! Huofeng, who just quarreled with big mouth, suddenly burst into a golden fire and burned into eggs in the blink of an eye! Seeing this, Xuanwu wanted to breathe cold air and help him cool down, but he just opened his mouth and he was frozen into an ice lump!


    Qinglong had some fear in his heart. When he saw these, he immediately changed back to his body and flew up to the sky. As a result, he flew up, but he couldn''t help it. He looked at the direction of the sea and plunged into it!


    "Help!" cried big mouth, sitting on the ground.


    "Hey, hey, it''s useless for you to break your throat when it falls into the hands of our Almighty God. Come here!"


    After the cold voice fell, the big mouth was wrapped by two groups of Yin Qi and disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was only one white tiger left, looking around nervously.


    "They all went to practice. You have a special attribute. Practice with me for a few years and then shut up." Ye Feng''s voice fell and people appeared in front of the white tiger.


    "You said practice... What was that just now?"


    "Don''t worry, they are all my friends and won''t hurt them."


    "Er! Your friend is too powerful! The fire phoenix has been burned into eggs!"


    "His mouth is cheap, burn more, ha ha!"


    The boy must still have a grudge! Otherwise, everyone else is fine. Why did you burn Huofeng to Nirvana! The white tiger thought and dared not ask again. He changed back to human form and began to practice with Ye Feng.


    According to the records of ancient books, the white tiger should have been metallic and killed mainly. But the white tiger in front of Ye Feng is obviously mutated. Instead of cultivating the gold attribute, he has a special preference for time and sound waves. So many years ago, Ye Feng was curious about him. Now the white tiger came to the inner world, and Ye Feng finally understood the mystery.

 Chapter 588

    "You are not four holy beasts at all, otherwise Qingyun star can''t afford you four, so you are just a Warcraft with holy beast blood, right?"


    "Well..."


    "The green dragon belongs to wood, the white tiger belongs to gold, and the rosefinch is the embodiment of fire. Although it can be regarded as the ancestor of Phoenix, it is not Phoenix shaped. As for Xuanwu, his blood must be the purest among you."


    "I''ve been hiding it for so many years. Don''t tell me if you know. Let others hear. Where do we put our four faces..." white tiger said with an embarrassed face.


    "What happened in your previous life? Now you have the opportunity to refine cause and effect. Do you want to be the ancestor of the white tiger and become a real holy beast?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "You''ll bewitch people... I''ve practiced the power of time for tens of thousands of years. It''s not bad compared with pure metal."


    If you don''t practice metallicity well and go to practice time attribute, you must be tangled with the past. But if after refining the cause and effect, entanglement or something, is it still meaningful? So although the white tiger was not happy, he didn''t have any ideas until he was really refined by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is the first time to contact metal. Except for some sword ideas, he knows nothing about others. Now the white tiger is also starting again. They use the metal characteristics of the sword to practice the metal together. Of course, since his blood is impure, Jue Mingdan must be eaten every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed. Ye Feng only integrated a sharp sword idea. As for his most urgently needed space sword idea, there has always been no progress. In the past ten years, the white tiger has changed his true Qi. As for his perception, he still knows nothing.


    "Ye Feng, my holy beast is not true. I need to cultivate the attribute of Xiangke again... Or I can cultivate time. Now, I can break through to the gods?"


    "Nonsense! If you go the wrong way, you will only go more and more wrong. Now you are finally on the right path. Can''t you stand it for more than ten years! Besides, what accomplishments have you achieved in more than ten years when you first started to practice?" Ye Feng looked puzzled as he spoke.


    "Don''t fool me. It''s all from my ancestors..."


    "White tiger, do you feel very hard with me?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "How could it be! We all want to be with you, but you''ve been busy, and we can''t help you."


    "Listen to you, this bluff is really from your ancestors. If I tell you that my own cause and effect has been refined, what else do you want to say?"


    What is refining cause and effect? All the grudges, ties, scruples and qualifications before refining have been burned! In other words, the friendship between Ye Feng and white tiger has also been refined! Therefore, from the day of refining to more than ten years now, white tiger reminds himself all the time that he must listen to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is his Savior. Originally, he thought Ye Feng didn''t know this, but if ye Feng also refined cause and effect, that is to say, Ye Feng has always been in the same state of mind as him... "I told you earlier that you can''t bear the cause and effect on me. If you stay with me, you may be involved by me one day. Now you also refine cause and effect, you should understand my state of mind at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is cause and effect. As long as my memory is still there, I am a white tiger. Without you, there will be no us today. This will never change. If you have any scruples, just regard us as the guardian beasts, although we are all fake..."


    "I''d like to, but if I recognize you and turn back to Yueyao to be a spiritual pet, do I still hold a rabbit every day..." Ye Feng said, remembering that Yueyao was hurt by the God, he felt a little cool holding Yueyao, and had to admire Qingyun sword respect "I''ve made up my mind. It''s useless to say more. You can do it. No matter what others think, I depend on you anyway." Bai Hu said, lying on the ground and stretching his waist, looking relieved.


    "It''s easy to help you, but you can''t tell others about it. After all, everyone has his own life. I messed it up before, and it''s hard to survive until today. Now if you can refine cause and effect, let them choose again!"


    Half a year later, Ye Feng''s cultivation place was really burned by the sun to Nirvana, and finally broke out of his shell.


    "The small one is also good. It''s better to get it like this in the future." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng, you bastard! You still remember hundreds of years of revenge! I was almost burned!" Huofeng, like a chick, jumped and shouted.


    "Ha ha, you stupid thing. My cause and effect have been refined. How can I bear revenge? Don''t you think there has been any change?"


    "I''m really angry, but I''m getting smaller!" Huofeng shouted.


    "The rosefinch in the four holy beasts is almost what you are now. It''s better to be like this in the future."


    Ye Feng said, playing a vast white Qi. After Huofeng was entangled by the Qi, she only felt that something in her body seemed to be lit. After struggling for a while, she fell asleep on the ground. She slept for ten days and ten nights before opening her eyes again. As a result, when he saw Ye Feng, she turned out to be a stranger!


    "Ye Feng! What''s wrong with me! What, what..."


    "How many causes and effects have you had! You''ve been practicing for ten days!"


    "I ask you what''s wrong with me! What do you mean!"


    "You are not a real sacred animal, rosefinch. When you were nirvana, I asked Jinwu to help you replace the Phoenix family spirit fire with the sun true fire. In addition, I refined your gratitude, resentment and hatred for you. So it''s not what''s wrong with you, it''s what you want to do next."


    "What do I want to do..."


    The four holy beasts and big mouth are animal families. Although they also have a lot of tricks, they all follow Ye Feng again in the end. However, things were not always as expected. After Ye Feng refined cause and effect for other confidants, Yongsheng xianzun did not choose to follow Ye Feng.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to practice. Besides, my practice can''t help you except to cause you trouble. So I want to find a peaceful place to study the refining tools. In that case, I can at least help you."


    "If you like it here, you can stay. If you don''t like it, I''ll let you out when I find a good place." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I haven''t had a chance to use the materials I got in the ancient and secret places, so it doesn''t matter where I stay. You can do it as you see. Anyway, you won''t hurt me. Ha ha!"


    "In that case, there is a small volcano thousands of miles to the West. If you want to refine tools, it''s more convenient to go there." Ye Feng said with a smile on his face. But when Yongsheng xianzun left, the smile immediately turned into a bad smile.


    "Also said that whatever we choose, in the end it''s not a pit, Yongsheng......" jiutianxian Zun whispered.

 Chapter 589

    "Nonsense, that''s the closed place of the God of fire. If you don''t go to refine tools, do you want to plant trees! Since you are willing to continue our fate, I''ll give you an opportunity today. If you can achieve anything in the future, work hard by yourself!"


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone felt a palpitation. Except the four holy beasts and Yueyao, they all got a divine power. And according to their respective gods, they got a priest.


    "Ye Feng, I''m the real immortal, the God of pills... Isn''t it too much?" immortal Zun asked with an open face.


    "Lao Huo is happy in his heart, but he is good in his mouth!" big mouth seems to be very satisfied with his gluttonous spirit, and his face has been smiling.


    "Ye Feng, it seems that we are the only officials in the world? You give us this officer, aren''t they all Lightstick commanders?" the soul power of the soul snatching immortal is very high, and we should have been aware of the current situation in the world for a long time.


    "It''s called Qingyun world. It''s my world. It''s only thousands of years since its birth..."


    When Ye Feng finished talking about the world, everyone was stunned on the spot. Finally, immortal immortal Zun pinched his big mouth, which broke the silence with a roar.


    "It seems true!"


    "Isn''t it? How miserable the big mouth just screamed."


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Sleeping trough, don''t you become the Lord of the world!"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer and surprised everyone enough before he told them what he wanted to do.


    "Just now, immortal immortal Zun said that he is too weak to be called God. Then wait until you have the ability of God, and then let the world be occupied. Now it is more than 30 years away from the opening of the relic center, which is almost 15000 years for us. After you have that magic power, all living beings in the world will help you understand the way of heaven. Next, work hard Practice. "


    Fifteen thousand years is really a long time, but Ye Feng doesn''t feel bored when there are four holy beasts and Yueyao practicing together. After Bai Jie and cao''er survived the robbery, they were not in a hurry to continue their cultivation. They stayed with Ye Feng until he integrated the meaning of fire sword thousands of years later.


    "You have refined cause and effect and treated them so well..." Yueyao said with some resentment.


    "At first, it was pretended, but after all, it was the person you liked. Slowly, it began to grow in love over time."


    "Then why don''t you help them refine cause and effect?"


    "I''m a man. It doesn''t matter, but if they force themselves to treat me, I can''t do it. Anyway, there are still a lot of wild pills, enough for them to support the gods. As for later, follow their fate."


    "Your intention to guard the sword is really gone?"


    "It''s not gone, but it can''t be used. By the way, I''m going out to practice these days. If you don''t want to practice, how about going out with me?"


    "Are you willing to accept me as a spiritual pet?"


    "That... After all... Was a little awkward before!" said Ye Fengqiang with a smile.


    "You and I have refined cause and effect. My cultivation is so low, and it''s so awkward!" Yue Yao said, simply changing back to her body and jumping into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Ye Feng has no rabbit ear plot. Leng Buding is holding a beautiful rabbit and is at a loss immediately. But now that the matter has come to this point, it is inevitable that others will find out and laugh at him. Ye Feng simply left the inner world and came to the forefront of huoshaofeng.


    Outside, after several years of changes, the Jianling Legion has already returned to the Zhongjun city. Moreover, due to the collapse of Xining legion, there was no one stationed at huoshao peak, so as soon as the sword practitioners left, it became the territory of the demon family again. When Ye Feng came out, it was dark outside. Hundreds of spirit blood demons wandered around Ye Feng. Several flesh blood demons chased little demons not far away for dinner.


    "Those are the demons?" Yueyao whispered.


    "I was not afraid of them before, but now I have refined those causes and effects, and I don''t know if it''s OK. You help me watch the wind here first. Remember not to use soul power. I''ll try it."


    Yueyao also wanted to go, but when she saw that even the cultivation of those little monsters was no lower than her, she honestly stayed to guard Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said there was no bottom. In fact, he didn''t know what he had? To let Yueyao stay on guard is to let her, as a bystander, take a closer look at the means of these demons, so as not to suffer a great loss in the future. Therefore, after leaving the exorcism array, Ye Feng didn''t like what he said. He just wanted to try his hand, find a place where there were many spirits and blood demons, take out the xuanming sword and rob thunder!


    Xuanming sword spirit has been in charge of the dead for many years, and his death Qi is like essence. The meaning of xuanming sword blessed by him is full of death Qi. Those spirit blood demons under the sword felt these and were stunned. The spirit trembled and couldn''t even hide. They were split into a demon soul in the blink of an eye. The demons who were a little closer also ran away. In the end, hundreds of blood demons were scared by Ye Feng, just as mice saw cats. None of them dared to make do with Ye Feng.


    "Then work hard and scare away!" Ye Feng said subconsciously.


    "Master, don''t bully people like you? I''ve worked so hard. If you don''t boast, why blame me..."


    Ye Feng also wanted to praise xuanming sword, but he had doubts about the world. When he saw the scene just now, he didn''t know what it was like. How could he be in a good mood to praise the sword spirit, pack up his booty and go back to the world in a daze.


    What did Ye Feng detect? Why are you unhappy when you have the means to deal with the demon clan? Although it''s troublesome, it''s easy to just say it casually.


    Before, Ye Feng refined the elixir with the demon soul and divine bone. He found anger in the demon soul, but death in the divine bone. He cared about it at that time. After all, in human consciousness, evil is synonymous with dark death. Moreover, Ye Feng also met the golden elixir fairy and knew that their law was reversed. At that time, he guessed whether this strange phenomenon would be related to the reversal.


    After that, Ye Feng entered the world, realized the meaning of the sword, governed the world, and temporarily put those things aside. Now xuanming sword kills demons like killing dogs by virtue of its dead spirit. Ye Feng must be in a bad mood when he thinks of those things again. As for the specific reason, because the stewed fish didn''t write an outline, we can only talk about it later (gaga!).


    After Ye Feng returned to the inner world, he was depressed all day. CHEN Si was silent. The sword spirits who came to inquire about the outside world became entangled with Yueyao. But Yueyao didn''t like to talk, and she didn''t know why. Finally, she simply turned into a body and lay down beside Ye Feng to hide clean.

 Chapter 590

    "I haven''t heard of it, but at that time, everyone guessed that it was the soul power in it that could gain qualification."


    "In that case, I won''t be angry! The most important thing in the demon soul is not soul power, but anger. And there is death Qi accumulated over the years on normal practitioners."


    "How could this happen!"


    "I used the devil''s soul and my own dead breath to refine many degrees of alchemy pills before. The feeling that there is no dead breath... It is very beneficial to cultivation. Supplemented by the soul power in the devil''s soul, it will certainly help people upgrade."


    "What about now? We are all rooted in the inner world. Can we say that we are still dead?"


    "Ordinary creatures still accumulate death Qi, but the death Qi of cao''er and I did not increase."


    "What does that mean? I don''t understand."


    "I''m not sure about this. Go step by step. But there''s one thing you have to remember. You must lay a good foundation and don''t rush to upgrade. Otherwise, many things will become more troublesome when you go up."


    Ye Feng said, took out a ring, put it in front of Yueyao, and then disappeared. Yueyao sent the divine knowledge in to have a look. Good guy, it''s full of jade slips. Just look up one. The worst is high-level magic, and the better is high-level magic!


    Yueyao also gained a lot of precepts in the ancient and secret places, but there was not so much. She lay down in place happily and turned over for more than ten days before choosing 50 favorite ones to stay, and gave the rest to the four holy beasts.


    "I also said that it''s not the best for you to refine cause and effect. I roasted the fire phoenix into eggs before!" said Qinglong''s stomach Fei.


    "I didn''t bully him much, but I didn''t touch his bottom line. You, he asked for it when it was cooked!"


    Ye Feng left the place of cultivation and did not go out to the outside world. Instead, he found a clean mountain depression and chatted with Jinwu in the sky while drinking.


    "Jinwu, do you know how you came to this world?"


    "I don''t know. I remember that when I was conscious, the first thing I saw was you, and then I took you as my master for no reason."


    "Hehe, inexplicable, this word is used well. Then tell me, what does the master who is not inexplicable look like?"


    "At least it''s terrible. With a wave of your hand, heaven and earth will change color, and spitting will kill the God or something."


    "You are already the God of light. I don''t care about you, but you still want a more powerful master. Why?"


    "Of course, it''s to expand the territory. At that time, the master will have 100 worlds. Don''t I be able to be the master if you give me any one. I''ll be like the master at that time. I can grow accomplishments When I lie on the ground. How nice!"


    "What you say is reasonable. Just listen to you!"


    When Ye Feng finished, Jinwu thought he wanted to practice at ease, so he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. I thought what others said. The master refused to practice. In the end, I was convinced by myself. This time, I have too much face. At this time, Ye Feng took out a futon and put it under his head. He leaned over his body and fell asleep! Jinwu was surprised for a while and wanted to greet Ye Feng, but neither he nor the others who came later could wake Ye Feng.


    Half a month later, several butterflies living next to Ye Feng ran out of life. Normally, this Kung Fu should go to xuanming sword spirit to wash away the dead spirit of her soul and reincarnate. But several weak butterfly souls are attached to Ye Feng. But when the flowers bloom in the spring of the next year, several butterfly souls washed away their dead breath, and then got into several overwintering butterfly eggs to regenerate the immortal butterfly with human face and body!


    In order to repay Ye Feng, immortal butterflies then found many flower seedlings and planted them around Ye Feng. But the big trees attracted the wind, and a flower field appeared out of thin air in the mountain depression. There were big butterflies living in it, which immediately attracted the attention of a fox. Later, he sneaked into the flower field, drove away the butterfly and lived next to Ye Feng.


    Time is in a hurry. Three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past, the little fox, who lived by preying on insects, evolved wisdom and became the first Warcraft in Qingyun world. But just when the cunning little fox wanted to settle down next to Ye Feng, he was driven away by an inexplicable strange force and couldn''t step on the mountain depression again.


    Three hundred years later, Ye Feng was still sleepy, but those Warcraft fairy insects who had received his favor and opened their wisdom spontaneously repaired one residence or another around the hill depression. And whether it is a ferocious jackal or a weak squirrel, as long as they enter this circle, they will put down their disputes and practice quietly.


    "Ye Feng is not sleeping, but benefiting the common people!" immortal Zun looked at Ye Feng from a distance and said to Yueyao.


    "Up to now, you still say this. The disaster of Qinglong has been delayed for several years. You can''t wake him up. You have to find a way!" Yueyao frowned.


    "Didn''t you listen to cao''er? The rules of Qingyun world are loose. You can continue to cultivate without suffering. Even if you go out, you will lower the thunder according to our cultivation achievements. What else do you want to do? Continue to practice. It''s a big deal to ask Ye Feng for some artifact and go directly to the real God."


    "Your heart is big. Before the real fairy breaks through, you miss the real God..."


    The immortal''s heart is not big at all. But Ye Feng couldn''t wake up. As the oldest person, he had the obligation to share his worries. Therefore, even if he stubbornly told lies, immortal Zun had to pretend to be an old God at ease. And the immortal statue is ten thousand years!


    Ten thousand years later, Yueyao, the four holy beasts, all promoted to the true God. Bai Jie practiced the great perfection of true God as early as 5000 years ago. And this is because the resources in the world will be exhausted. Considering that cao''er''s qualification is not high and has not been inherited by Huode Zhenjun, Bai Jie transferred her own resources to cao''er.


    "The bad guy, after sleeping for so long, I''m afraid he''s reincarnated as a sleepy ghost for a hundred lifetimes!"


    "I''m looking forward to him waking up. Maybe he will be invincible in the world at that time, ha ha!" immortal Zun smiled a little far fetched.


    "Now he is invincible. Look around him. There are all high-level Warcraft. If you sleep for a few years, I''m afraid even savages will run out!"


    "I''m afraid there won''t be savages, but if these Warcraft are upgraded again, some will turn into human shapes!"


    "I''m angry when I say Warcraft! It took ten thousand years for these stupid things. I don''t know what he thinks!"


    "Everyone who knows him knows that he has many minds, but after all these years, haven''t you found that he doesn''t hide anything from us except difficult things? When I saw him taking care of the beast family so much, I was thinking that Ye Feng was tired of worrying with us and wanted to find some unsuspecting men..."

 Chapter 591

    While immortal immortal Zun was talking, an inexplicable sense of depression came from the hill depression. The Warcraft around felt this and immediately climbed out of their nests, facing the direction of Ye Feng, and climbed down on the ground in good order.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Jie immediately thought that Ye Feng was about to wake up and people flew towards Ye Feng. At this time, the golden black in the sky suddenly shot a flame and blocked Bai Jie''s way.


    "Mistress, you are not a living creature in the world. The master won''t let you pass."


    "What! Don''t let me go!" Bai Jie''s body protecting Qi ran out, looking like he was going to do it.


    "The master is helping the beast family open the blood inheritance. It''s no good for you to go in." Jinwu said, and he changed back to his body. He fell next to Ye Feng with the two Jinwu who had just flown in.


    Bai Jie knows the power of blood. What is blood inheritance? Bai Jie glared at the Jinwu people angrily, turned around and flew back. As a result, as soon as she left the circle of Warcraft, the position of Ye Feng burst out a burst of golden light. As soon as those Warcraft were illuminated by the golden light, they immediately sent out bursts of painful wails. It''s strange that none of those Warcraft animals escaped although they screamed miserably... The time passed minute by minute and came to the morning of the third day in the blink of an eye. After two days of darkness, most people in the world gathered around Bai Jie. The Warcraft around the Xiaoshan depression no longer wailed, and they were weak on the ground one by one.


    "Since then, your blood can be passed on. Before you continue your blood, you can practice freely. Once you continue your blood, the cultivation of you and future generations will come to an end. Let''s break up."


    After the ethereal sound, the animals staggered away from the hill. Bai Jie saw that they had all gone and wanted to go in again, but she was pulled by the grass.


    "Elder sister! You are used to him!"


    Bai Jie said that she was stabbed in the head by cao''er. Looking along cao''er''s fingers, she saw that the three Jinwu were still in place and circling around Ye Feng. Take a closer look, Ye Feng is actually absorbing the spiritual fire on Jinwu!


    "The sun is really hot. What are you doing when you burned all the phoenixes into eggs!" cao''er scolded Bai Jie immediately when she saw it.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is conducting a tripartite negotiation... To be exact, the Quartet. The three golden crows in front of him can only be regarded as one side. The other two opponents are naturally Yaoji and invincible sword heart.


    "Although these three guys have low accomplishments, they are homologous with me... I agree!" invincible Jianxin agreed first.


    "I won''t do it! I''m not a Jinwu nationality. It''s all because of the invincible sword heart!" cried Yao chicken.


    "If you dare to disrespect your master again, we''ll beat you to death!" the three Jinwu shouted at the same time.


    "My family''s Jinwu doesn''t have any memory for you to integrate. I just want to use the memory sealed in the heart of the invincible sword to turn them into real divine beasts. This has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to be reborn, I''ll send you out."


    When Ye Feng finished, he reached out and grabbed the Yao chicken for about a minute. He unexpectedly pulled the invincible sword heart out of the Yao chicken, and then swallowed the three golden crowns and the invincible sword heart like drinking cold water! As for the remaining chicken, Ye Feng directly opens the inner world and will throw it out!


    "Stop it! Don''t throw me out!"


    You guys brainwashed me several times, and you still have six times of unfeeling sword intention. There was a guard sword heart before. I''m afraid I''m bad at heart. Now, get out of here! Ye Feng thought, exerting a slight force on his hand and directly threw Yao chicken out of the world.


    Yaoji disappeared, and Ye Feng immediately calmed down. He gathered his mind and began to help Jinwu integrate with the invincible sword heart. At the beginning, the four independent consciousness want to occupy the new body and become the dominant. But as Ye Feng sent in a trace of Earth Spirit fire, the four consciousness were soon attracted to the past, and finally integrated into the earth spirit fire and became one.


    After three days of darkness, no one outside remembers what time it is now. However, as the three gold and black become one, Ye Feng''s body becomes extremely shining. Then, under the shining light, colorful sword lights flew out of Ye Feng''s body and spread to all corners of the world.


    Many creatures trembling in the dark, after seeing such wonders, have drilled out of their caves, like moths to the fire, chasing those sword lights, running heartily in the world, and finally disappeared in such places. After all this, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes and floated to the public.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Ye Feng said calmly with a negative hand. A natural smell of superiors immediately spread to everyone''s heart.


    "Ye Feng, I think you''re so scary!" whispered the big mouth.


    "Big mouth, don''t be unreasonable!" jiutianxian Zun took a big mouth behind him.


    "We are friends of life and death. It doesn''t matter to be polite and rude. But you''re wrong to say I''m scary. I''m so handsome. How can I step aside from scary?"


    Ye Feng had some narcissism. Now he says these things, and the big stone in everyone''s heart falls to the ground. Then he asked Ye Feng''s accomplishments and experience.


    "The cultivation is similar to you. If you experience it, it is to help the orc open their wisdom. Don''t you see?"


    "It took ten thousand years to open your mind!" cried big mouth again.


    "How many years did it take you to practice from Warcraft to real immortals? I want to understand their habits, tempers and attributes, open their intelligence, and engrave those into their bones and blood, so that they can inherit from generation to generation, 10000 years, a long time?"


    Ye Fengxin said, if it weren''t for my wife''s hurry, I''d like to wait thousands of years. Otherwise, those Warcraft animals don''t have much wisdom. In case they give birth to offspring before they reach the God level, my efforts will not be in vain... "What about your cultivation?" Yue Yao asked.


    "Except for more understanding, everything else is the same as before." Ye Feng smiled.


    "You''re lying. I didn''t think you were afraid before. Do you think you''re even now, but afraid?" the nihilistic immortal Zun muttered.


    "You''re not human, and you don''t have a share in cheating. Hurry up and prepare yourself. You''ll start to go out for robbery in ten days."


    With that, Ye Feng flew to cao''er and Bai Jie and took the two women and disappeared directly. When they were all Zheng Weifei, a lot of artifact fell from the sky and fell in front of their eyes.


    In the closed place of the two women, Ye Feng made out with his wives for two days and mentioned something that shocked the two women.


    "Steal heaven''s robbery! Can that work!" Cao Er exclaimed.


    "A mere robbery can''t destroy Qingyun world. As long as I can bring it in, I''m sure I can subdue it. Then we''ll have our own way of heaven, and it''s more convenient to cross the robbery. So what I''m most worried about is that once we cross the robbery in Qingyun world, will we encounter another robbery after we go out. And I''m afraid only that person knows this!"

 Chapter 592

    When Ye Feng finished, the man immediately tightened his mind. After a little hesitation, he appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Cao''er recognized Qingyun, saw her appear, and hurriedly took Bai Jie to say a blessing. Qingyun didn''t take a shelf. He gave two women a gift before he took Ye Feng away.


    "Qingyun sword, sword heart grass, ancient secret place. There was a golden elixir before, but now there is a world. Tell me, what do you want me to do? Does it have something to do with the inheritance in the ancient secret place?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    "If I say something about it, will you go?"


    "It has nothing to do with it. I won''t go."


    "Ah! What do you mean!"


    "After 10000 years, I know it''s natural for the weak to be manipulated by the strong. So I don''t have any complaints when you arrange my life. But when it involves the reversal of the law, it can''t be done by the gods. Moreover, even the two gods are trapped, and I don''t think I can do anything if I go."


    "It''s inherited in the ancient and secret place, not the God devil battlefield. What do you say?"


    "Hehe, I remember the former God Emperor, but he disappeared in the wilderness. But I met his spirit body in the God devil battlefield. Is it a little strange?"


    Qingyun didn''t know about Ye Feng''s encounter with mang God, and the immortal Dingtian was still a conceited guy. At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t take Ye Feng seriously, and he didn''t realize that mang God was different. Now when Ye Feng mentioned this, Qingyun was stunned on the spot.


    "There is a transmission array in the broken place of the gate of heaven. It must be a piece of cake for you to get a transmission array in the ruins?"


    "You are not the only one who is qualified to look for inheritance in the ruins?" Qingyun hesitated and said with a smile.


    "Although I am just a wisp of residual thoughts, since it is residual thoughts, there is a reason to exist." Ye Feng also smiled.


    "What do you want to do?" when it comes to residual thoughts, Qingyun doesn''t laugh.


    "I found that with the help of all sentient beings, I can also feel the meaning of the sword, so I want to improve the way of heaven in the Qingyun world first. At present, I must learn from it."


    "Stealing the way of heaven is a taboo. If you''re not afraid of heaven and earth, get it!" Qingyun looked at Ye Feng and disappeared.


    Is what Qingyun said true? If it''s a lie, what''s the advantage of her lying to me? Ye Feng pondered over the mystery. Finally, he didn''t dare to steal the natural disaster. Instead, he honestly took cao''er and his confidants and spent the natural disaster in one world. At this time, both Terrans and demons have begun to summon troops to enter the ruins and rob the territory.


    Although Ye Feng hides in the world, the news is not blocked because it is convenient to come and go. After everyone had stabilized their cultivation, they called them together and said their plan - to seek the star map of jianlingmen.


    "The sword spirit sect seems to be very powerful. Can we rob them?" asked the immortal.


    "Seeking is based on seeking, not robbery. Besides, it''s not our family, the four families, the Heaven Gate, or even the former God Emperor who want to deal with them. If these people know that there are experts to deal with the sword spirit gate, they will certainly help secretly. So what we need to do now is how to make a reputation and let those forces contact us."


    How many people are there under Ye Feng? Among the original twelve generals, Yongsheng went to close the door to refine his weapons. With the addition of four holy beasts, nine sea mothers and insect ancestors, even if he and his two wives are included, there are only 19 people! With so many hands, those who want to make a name in the demon battlefield are speechless.


    "There are 19 of us. If we go to war together, it''s a little too much, and if we all go out, we''ll delay our cultivation. We''ll be divided into three groups. I''ll be responsible for leading the team. You''ll be in a group of six and rotate every 100 years."


    There were more than 19 people, only six at a time. Everyone complained. Ye Feng listened to them and didn''t explain. He didn''t pull his two wives to his side until they had enough complaints.


    "Yueyao, jiutou, Chongzu and Haimu, you four go with me first. Others can practice at ease."


    The people of Qingyun Xingyuan class went to battle together. They had nothing to say. They were stunned and watched them leave, so they went to find a place to practice.


    Besides Ye Feng, he took people to huoshao peak, hid in the cave first, and talked about the rules of the God devil battlefield and the habits of the demon clan.


    "If you say so, the demon clan is really nothing." Yueyao said calmly.


    "The magic skills that Lao Shen and jiutou have learned are all capable of breaking demons. They should be of some use."


    "There''s no problem dealing with Mrs. cao''er and the old poison."


    "Ye Feng, I''ll compare the sword with you to see who kills faster." Bai Jie smiled.


    "Your methods are good, but next time it''s someone else''s turn, will they use poison? Will they use the magic of water system?"


    "Everyone has his own means, and we don''t know their abilities. What''s strange?" Yue Yao interrupted.


    "There are absolutely many gods who have the means to kill demons on the magic battlefield. But their means can only be used by themselves. If they can fight in the challenge arena, they can''t be used in the military array. Only if they can be used by everyone and break demons like pills, can they attract people''s eyes and attract people''s attention." Ye Feng said and looked at the grass. The latter hesitated, took out two explosive pills and sent them.


    Ye Feng took the poison pill with a smile and bumped it in his hand. The two poison pills turned into two big bottles like a trick. Ye Feng opened the lid and spread the contents on his hand. It was full of explosive pills!


    "I still have a lot of these things. It''s time to change a star map." Ye Feng said, and two bottles of poison pills flew to Yueyao and hydra. "You two take these. After the poison gas is dispersed, try to control it with soul power to enhance the effect. In case you accidentally encounter it, royal jelly can detoxify it."


    Didn''t Ye Feng sleep for ten thousand years? Where did you get so many poison pills? Everyone thought and looked puzzled, but except Cao Er saw that it was Ye Ling''s masterpiece, no one saw the origin of it.


    With the explosive pill, you have to have an opponent. Ye Feng and his opponents didn''t let them wait any longer. As soon as it was dark, hundreds of blood demons came out of the ground and wandered around huoshao peak. According to Ye Feng''s plan, they prepared for it, went out of the cave and slowly approached a group of flesh blood demons.


    The demons have been killed in the golden pill pit over the years. They often lose their soldiers when they go to battle. Up to now, those ownerless demons wandering outside have almost been killed, and the rest are under the demon king. In order to attract the Terrans to be deceived, these guys usually spread out and pretend to be the ownerless demon clan. As soon as the six of Ye Feng left the cave, they were seen by several demon families responsible for keeping the wind and distributed the news to other demon families.

 Chapter 593

    The two sides of gods and demons with different thoughts moved closer and closer together. Just in the blink of an eye, Yueyao is against the striker of the demon clan.


    Yueyao has been closed for more than 10000 years and has never done anything. In addition, with the sharp increase of cultivation, she is not suitable for starting at first. Fortunately, her body method is flexible. Although she can''t take advantage of it, the demon family can''t do anything about her. You and I have played for dozens of rounds. The flesh blood devil was kicked by Yue Yao, and Yue Yao also resisted each other''s claw, but neither side was injured.


    "I thought the true God was great at first. When I came to this magic battlefield, I was at best an ordinary soldier." the Hydra whispered to the sea mother.


    "Who said no, I was still envious of Yueyao''s means at the beginning. Now, we were a group of frogs at the bottom of the well... No! The reinforcement of the demon clan is coming, come on!"


    Qianfeng blood demons couldn''t take advantage. The other two blood demons immediately joined the battle. Yue Yao was defeated by one enemy and three. After the sea mother and Hydra joined the battle array, the three immediately moved outside the battle circle. The blood devil supervisor hidden in the rear looked at these. Only that month Yao wanted to introduce the blood devil into the trap. After evil smiled, he sent three men to attack Yueyao together.


    The flesh blood devil and the true God have the same strength. Yueyao must not be able to beat them three to six¡® "Helpless", the Ye Feng family and the insect ancestor hiding in the rear had to join the battle. After seven people forced back the demon clan, they fled directly to huoshaofeng.


    There is an exorcism array in huoshao peak. Ye Feng knows it, and the demon family naturally knows it. However, the blood devil supervisor has sufficient troops in his hand. He doesn''t care if ye Feng has a trap. When he sees Ye Feng, all seven of them have entered the huoshao peak, and they personally take dozens of flesh blood demons and chase them in. Before they got into the cave, Ye Feng was surrounded by dozens of flesh blood demons.


    "Once the flesh of these things is destroyed, they can''t go out again. However, their soul attack is very strange. Remember not to resist them with artifact, otherwise the spirit will be damaged."


    Everyone is waiting for Ye Feng to speak! When he finished, more than a dozen explosive pills went out. The blood demon supervisor obviously didn''t expect that Ye Feng and they would have this means. At that time, they were hit by two poison pills at the same time. With a cry, they left a group of subordinates and flew out of the array. Other flesh blood demons, except those who were hit by insect ancestors and cao''er and were wrapped in poison gas and couldn''t escape, others also flew out one after another.


    "Wind, snow and ice!" the Hydra said, opening his mouth and spewing out a mass of frozen air. More than a dozen slower blood demons threw themselves into the ground.


    Hydra''s hand, the sea mother is not willing to show weakness, and also uses a move of wind, snow and ice. But the ginger was still old and spicy. The Hydra directly attacked the blood devil and froze more than a dozen. However, the sea mother sealed the escape route of the demon family with cold. Those blood demons were poisoned. They fell to the ground one after another after getting some cold.


    "Take the pill and be careful of the soul attack of the blood devil."


    I think that in the ancient and dense white bone City, the soul power of the dead bone bird attacked, but the Qingyun star suffered a lot. As soon as Ye Feng said this, Hydra and sea mother immediately put away their pride and swallowed qinglingdan. Gather around Ye Feng to prepare for the counterattack of the blood devil.


    It is said that although the blood demon family can remain immortal without flesh, it is just like the protoss who has been killed, leaving only gods and souls. If you want to go further in the future, it is more powerful than going to heaven. Now a group of blood demons have been destroyed by seven true gods and are locked up in the exorcism array. They are waiting to die. Those people were so angry that they all went crazy. After they got rid of the flesh, they rushed at the seven people while performing the blood rain technique.


    "That blood rain technique can only attack the gods and spirits. If they keep their original heart, they can''t help us."


    When Ye Feng finished, he didn''t make a move, so he sat there. The other six people, except cao''er, were tortured by soul attack, but they also understood the benefits. After a little hesitation, they sat down with Ye Feng and let the demon family toss around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the moon sets and the sun rises. The spirit blood devil was afraid of the sun, so he wanted to enter the cave to escape. But the six of them, who had been tossed about by headache and illusion all night, were also itching with hatred. They would not let the spirit blood demon fulfill their wish, and each cast the magic of demonization, and soon beat the spirit blood demon back to its original form.


    "These demons are really powerful. After killing the flesh, they are still so difficult." insect Zu scratched his head.


    "Now think about it. It''s thanks to those monsters who tossed about in the white bone city. Otherwise, the winner may be," said the sea mother. After eating two julingdan, her pale face was better.


    "Do you want to fight like this in the future?" Yue Yao''s spirit was better than others. After eating a julingdan, she went to Ye Feng and asked.


    "No one dares to use soul power in this place." Ye Feng smiled and hit a dumb fan.


    Dare not use soul power, with true God''s audio-visual, you can observe the movement of about ten miles at most. If you want to see the means against both sides, you have to be closer. But what does this have to do with hunting the demon clan?


    "Husband said that last night was just a drill. Let''s get ready?" the grass leaned against Ye Feng and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, with the audio-visual range of true God, no matter what we do, it''s difficult to attract other people''s attention. So last night, I just gave you a chance to see what to do so that you wouldn''t be at a loss when there was an accident. Next, we''ll take the real thing!"


    When Ye Feng finished, xuanming sword and Bai YaoJian flew out at the same time and hovered in front of cao''er and Yue Yao respectively.


    "You both have the foundation of kendo, and these two divine swords also have their own magic powers. When you play against the demon clan, as long as you practice as usual, you will have unexpected results."


    "This is... Isn''t this your sword? Can we use it?" Cao Er asked in surprise after picking up the xuanming sword.


    Yueyao heard that it was Ye Feng''s sword, but she didn''t ask much. She directly took out her sword, put Bai YaoJian into the scabbard and hung it on her waist. As for her own sword, she threw it directly into the ring.


    "Ye Feng, I can also use swordsmanship." the Hydra immediately came up to Yue Yao and said.


    "If you use a sword, your supernatural powers are just overqualified. When you turn back, you will naturally have other benefits."


    "The swords repaired by the sword are given away. What else can they do..." the Hydra muttered.


    Ye Feng lent the sword to the two women because he wanted them to achieve something in kendo. Otherwise, how could one lend the sword to others as a sword repair. But needless to say, Ye Feng did have a good way to give it to Hydra later.

 Chapter 594

    The garrison of Xining Legion is located in the west of the magic battlefield, and then go west, which is the space barrier. Moreover, in the previous World War I, the spirit and blood demons outside the exorcism array saw Ye Feng''s means and would certainly not be easily fooled. Therefore, after resting for a day, Ye Feng and the people flew to the east along the border of the front.


    You can''t use soul power at will on the God devil battlefield. In order to take care of each other, the interval between legions is not too large. Seven men flew only six or seven hundred miles and saw an army outpost. Look at the flame cloud pattern on the flag. It should still be the regiment under the jurisdiction of the God Emperor sect.


    "Wait, if they are polite, forget it. Otherwise, don''t be polite and fight to death." Ye Feng said, and took out a large bottle of explosive pill and gave it to the people. "In addition to grass, poison as much as possible without saving. Grass, you can take back as much as you can. Don''t waste Ling''s efforts."


    It''s obvious that Ye Feng wants to show his mind. The six men each prepared, lowered their bodies and flew towards the outpost.


    The Legion Ye Feng met was named Xijiang. Xijiang shenzun, the head of the army, is a descendant of the disciples of the heaven gate. It can be said that the whole family is an ancient high-level. Therefore, there are some contacts in the heaven gate. In the God Emperor sect, it is also a tough Legion in the background.


    As the relic is about to open, the God Zun of Xijiang gathered outside the relic two years ago. Those who stayed in the position were all dandies with low qualifications and no backstage, and some came to the battlefield to gild. Of course, since they are dandies, it must be the second generation of officials who will stay here as soon as God Zun leaves.


    get down to business. When God is absent, his vigilance will naturally improve a lot. When Ye Feng took people to fly, the false gods in charge of lookout had already awakened several companions in cultivation. As soon as Ye Feng landed, more than a dozen false gods surrounded happily.


    "I don''t know what you are doing here at Xijiang military camp. If you can get the younger generation, please don''t hesitate to tell me."


    Ye Feng had dealt with the sixth corps and was used to their lofty faces. Seeing that the other party speaks so politely, I know it must be their backer. After a little hesitation, he said in a deep voice.


    "We are all scattered people. We''re just passing by."


    "Master, you are really an expert in art. You are brave! Seven people dare to walk at the forefront of the battlefield. I admire you!"


    "Hum, it''s just a demon clan. What''s the big deal? My aunt can stab a bunch with a sword!" Bai Jie pretended to be arrogant.


    "Are you an elder of Jianling sect?" a fake God with a sword on his back immediately came over and asked.


    "Jianling gate is nothing. If it weren''t for the large number of people, my aunt wouldn''t be afraid of them!"


    Jianling gate and Cangtian gate are at odds. Not everyone knows. But that''s the second largest force in the divine emperor sect. Everyone knows that. More than a dozen hypocrites listened to Bai Jie and didn''t even pay attention to the Jianling gate. They were more concerned about the origin of the seven people. With this Kung Fu, the hypocrite who had just returned to report came back with two officials and two generations.


    "Who''s coming? Why don''t you go to the ruins?" the guy who spoke was a junior God, and his eyes would turn to his eyebrows when he spoke.


    "Oh, still a God?" Bai Jie took a step and said with her arms in her arms.


    "Bold bitch! How dare the acting head of our western Xinjiang be unreasonable!" cried another real God official, with his real Qi emerging and a look of going to do it.


    When Ye Feng came, he said you''re welcome. Now the other party is going to do it. Bai Jie, whether she caused trouble first or not, changed her hand and took out a large handful of explosive pills, so she''s going to throw them across.


    "Bitch, don''t be rude!" the true God said, and a long handled golden back machete appeared in his hand.


    "Don''t be reckless, you, don''t be too arrogant! If you have something to say, you can leave without anything. Don''t make trouble here!" the second generation of the Heavenly God official stepped back and pointed to Ye Feng.


    Bai Jie was so excited that Ye Feng pulled her behind her.


    "We don''t want to make trouble. We just pass by here and want to change some cultivation resources. I wonder if it''s convenient for you, acting head?"


    There must be no shortage of resources for the second generation of officials. But when it comes to artifacts and demons, it''s hard to say. After all, this big family and power are generally prosperous, and one can''t enjoy good things alone. So when Ye Feng changed resources, the face of the second generation of Heavenly God officials changed slightly.


    "Change resources? With what?"


    "We are scattered people, of course, we need to exchange the ghost." Yue Yao said behind Ye Feng''s body.


    "How to change?"


    "I went to heaven city before. I heard that it was 10000 immortal crystal stones for a demon soul. But the one they said seems to be the demon soul of a little demon. As for what we have, it''s all like this."


    Ye Feng said, and two blood demons appeared in his hands. Although it looks no different from other demons, the real God with a little eyesight can see that the aura in it is hundreds of times higher than that of demons. The accomplishments of the two officials in front of him were almost raised by the devil''s soul. It is taken for granted that they can distinguish the differences.


    "Change one hundred thousand immortal crystal stones at most." the second generation of the true God official said. If you dare not agree, I''ll rob you later.


    "Now it''s no better than before. This quality is worth 300000 anyway." the second generation of Heavenly God officials suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, the price is good, but this is the battlefield of gods and demons. You''d better not move your mind. It''s hard for anyone to provoke the demon clan." Ye Feng smiled and said, and the face of the second generation of God officials changed slightly.


    "I don''t want to rob you. Just take out how much you have." the second generation of the Heavenly God official said frankly, but secretly sent a message to the second generation of the true God official, asking him to call his hands and open the exorcism array.


    Ye Feng couldn''t hear each other''s voice, but he was sure that the other party wanted to eat black. Pretending to hesitate for a while, he took out a real God skull and showed the dozens of demons harvested this morning to the other party.


    "Forty nine demons, 14.7 million."


    With the magic elixir, the demons who were killed almost didn''t dare to cross the border. Ye Feng took out 49 demons at a time, absolutely many! The true gods and false gods opposite were shocked when they saw so many demons.


    "Your Excellency, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get these accomplishments?"


    "If the demon clan didn''t run too fast, it wouldn''t be a big deal!" Bai Jie answered.


    The second generation of God officials wants to attack Ye Feng. The most taboo is that there are experts behind him. Bai Jie kept such a high profile that he had to be more careful. Later, he used the less immortal crystal stone as an excuse to leave Ye Feng and others at the outpost, and went back to the camp to "raise money".

 Chapter 595

    "The masters are all fighting for positions at the ruins. Who can draw this little money? If I say, they are all the children who run out to do good while the experts are not here. Even if the smelly woman''s posture is not pretended, she is still far from water and thirsty, and wants to bluff to scare us." the second generation of the true God official shouted with a machete.


    "That''s right, but the magic battlefield is not our world. In addition to the Legion experts, there are many experts scattered here. Let''s send some of our men first and then inquire about their reality. If you really want to rob them, it''s not late at night."


    "Brother, are you going to..."


    "Hum, don''t they think the demon clan runs fast? Let''s find something unhappy for him and see what they can do."


    At the same time, Ye Feng and seven of them were surrounded by a group of false gods in the outpost, all kinds of respect. Although most of them are ordered to paralyze Ye Feng, there are also a few unsuccessful hypocrites who really want to change something here.


    "I don''t have low-level divine skills. If any of you have them, you might as well take them out and exchange them for some immortal crystal stones."


    Low level magic is also magic! Don''t say it''s a false god who doesn''t succeed. Even if there are false gods from a large family, how many have studied divinity? And even if ye Feng robbed them in the end, the booty could not be divided by their hypocrites, so when Ye Feng said this, a group of evil minded guys would stare out!


    "I have some low-level magic skills, all of which are water system." the sea mother looked at the people''s expressions, took out some jade slips and put them in front of her.


    "I have wood."


    "I''m all from this department." Bai Jie was stunned not only by a group of hypocrites, but also by the grass. There were too many. Hundreds of jade slips were piled up in front of Bai Jie!


    "What do you think I''m doing? This is my booty back then. He didn''t give it to me!" Bai Jie said proudly.


    Ye Feng knew what the booty meant, but a group of hypocrites didn''t understand! When Bai Jie was a bandit who robbed everywhere, her eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t you want to change some means? What are you doing? One hundred thousand yuan. Just pick it."


    Magic jade slips are not Chinese cabbage! If you read this thing once and remember it in your mind, you''ll learn it! Therefore, when selling jade slips, the seller usually explains the purpose, the buyer learns it on the spot after paying the bill, and then the payment for the goods is cleared. If you pick it casually, it''s not 100000 yuan!


    All the hypocrites thought, and they broke their bags one after another. At least they took out four or five million. Of course, they took out four or five million and learned more than four or five kinds of magic skills. Some people with many minds have learned more than twenty kinds of magic skills!


    "I''m not afraid of you stealing your studies, but you should remember that you can''t chew too much. Don''t spoil your cultivation and mind for these petty profits." Ye Feng said with a smile after they had selected them.


    "Hey, you are so generous! I wonder if you can tell me your honor and let the younger generation remember it?" a pleasant looking guy nodded and bowed.


    "Hum, do you want to know something about me? But it doesn''t hurt to tell you. My name is Qingyun jianzun. These are my companions."


    Qingyun jianzun is very famous in Qingyun star, but in the God devil battlefield, who can know this except Huang Tianzun and Tianjian shenzun! And Ye Feng said it first. He knew that they came to inquire about the details. Whether they could tell the truth was not certain. Therefore, not only the hypocrites present, but also the second generation of officials who received the news later, did not take it seriously.


    After Ye Feng changed his low-level magic, the second generation of officials finally raised immortal crystal stone, 14.7 million, which will be sent to Ye Feng later. But just as Ye Feng was about to leave, the second generation of true gods kept them.


    "If you can get so many demons, you must be a generation with superb means. I wonder if you are interested in doing another big deal with our Xijiang army?" the second generation of God officer smiled behind Ye Feng.


    "If we don''t have capital, we can do business. Otherwise, we don''t have any good goods on hand." Ye Feng turned and smiled.


    "Ha ha ha! What a business without capital. It''s really a bold artist. In that case, please come and have a look with me!"


    The western Xinjiang army is stationed on the mountain. Ye Feng and others follow the second generation of officials all the way to the top of the mountain in the twinkling of an eye. Looking down from the mountain, you can see it clearly for dozens of miles.


    "Can you see the dark shadow ahead?" the second generation of the God official asked in a straight voice at the end of his finger''s line of sight.


    "We are true gods. If we don''t use soul power, we can''t see you so far." Bai Jie replied angrily.


    The second generation of the true God official hated Bai Jie. When she said something rude again, she wanted to scold. As a result, she was blocked by the second generation of the Heavenly God official.


    "It''s a cave. It''s a stronghold of the demon clan. Our Xijiang army has been guarding here for tens of thousands of years and has been fighting against them."


    "Oh? The demon clan has been crouching for tens of thousands of years. Is there anything strange in that place?"


    "There is a poison devil in there, which is often called highly poisonous flying devil."


    "In that case, how can you guard here?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "West Xinjiang, of course, is to guard the West. If there is no monster on the other side, how can it block our army in west Xinjiang? Ha ha!"


    "Do you mean to attack the demon family base camp while the ruins center is about to open?"


    "No, no, no! That''s too risky. And we can''t take advantage of it by our means..."


    "You don''t want us. We are scattered cultivation and live entirely on demon hunting. We can''t be compared with you who eat imperial food in the military camp." Bai Jie laughed.


    "You bitch! How many provocations! I''m afraid you won''t succeed in Xijiang!" said the second generation of the true God official, who jumped over and punched directly.


    Bai Jie is a great perfection of the true God and a sword repair. At the same level, he is invincible except for advanced sword repair. When he saw the other party, he smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and stretched out his sword finger to meet the other party.


    The second generation of Heavenly God officials also has a temper, but as a scheming second generation of officials, he knows that some things can''t be solved with fists. So I haven''t been angry except for my appearance. Now Bai Jie speaks impolitely again, and his younger brother is willing to do it for him. He also wants to see Ye Feng''s means and guess their origin, so he retreats slightly, and then he can''t be rude. At this time, the fist and sword finger had already collided with each other.


    The second generation of true God officials cultivates metallicity. Among the five elements, metallicity is the best at attacking, so he has also developed a hot and arrogant temper. But at the moment when his fist hit the sword finger, the sound of phalanx fracture didn''t appear, and Bai Jie didn''t spit blood and fly back. On the contrary, it was in his own fist, as if there were 10000 ants gnawing his bones, which hurt this guy so much that he couldn''t care about his face. With a roar of pain, he flew out of the circle!

 Chapter 596

    "You are a sword repairman!" the second generation of the true God official angrily said with his right hand shattered by the destruction of the sword.


    "Is sword repair great? Among these people, I seem to have the worst means, oh?" Bai Jie said contemptuously.


    Ye Feng and the second generation of Heavenly God officials saw their accomplishments. I thought they had the means to get rid of demons before they dared to be so arrogant. Now, seeing that Bai Jie is actually a sword repair, she is also worried. He hurriedly took a step and blocked the second generation of true gods behind him.


    "I have offended you so much, please don''t mind."


    "Don''t you just want to see what we can do? Now you can see it. If you have anything else to say, hurry up. We''re in casual repair. We don''t have anyone to support, and we don''t have time to work here with you." Bai Jie said impatiently.


    "Since the girl is quick, I won''t hide it from you. The reason why the land of western Xinjiang can block tianpoison monsters is that the exorcism array here is very powerful. Moreover, the demon family army has moved to the relic center. If you can make use of it, you can do a big business."


    "The demon clan is very cunning and won''t enter the array easily." Yue Yao said calmly.


    "Now that I have said it, I naturally have a way to lead them into the array. The key is that my military strength in western Xinjiang is insufficient and I can''t subdue so many demons."


    "It''s easy to do. Let''s kill some first, and the rest belongs to you."


    The plan of the second generation of Heavenly God officials is to attract the demons into the array. First, they use Ye Feng''s hand to retreat from the demons. When Ye Feng and them fight to the end of the crossbow, they will eat all black and white. So when Ye Feng said this, his face changed slightly.


    And Ye Feng, although he didn''t know the other party''s specific plan, he was not stupid enough to fight with the demon clan on other people''s territory. So after saying that, he directly gave the other party a fist and flew towards the opposite demon family nest.


    "Boy, you made a wrong calculation." Bai Jie dumped the second generation of the real God official, and followed Ye Feng out with the other five people.


    "Big brother! You can''t just let them go!"


    "That woman is really perfect. If she has a sword intention, even I may not be her opponent. Although the young man doesn''t talk much, the group of people listen to him. If you don''t let them go, can you stop them? And it seems that you have guessed our plan long ago..."


    The two second generation officials talked about Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about them. Not to mention that his trip is for fame, Ye Feng will not let go of this group of demons just against the poisonous demons that day.


    "The poisonous monster was very powerful that day. I was destroyed by its poison at the beginning. Wait a minute, I''ll sneak attack. You six stay here. Be careful not to be touched by the poisonous gas." Ye Feng whispered outside the demon family''s nest.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not afraid of poison. Take me."


    "Just because you are not afraid of poison, you are left to take care of them." Ye Feng grabbed Bai Jie''s hand and squeezed it slightly. Then he left the people and flew to the cave not far away.


    The cave occupied by the demon clan is not a cave formed by dripping water, but the magma erupted from the volcano. The demon clan widens and deepens the pores above. From a distance, I just feel a little dark, but when I fly close, I can see tens of thousands of blood demons hiding in those large and small caves. Rao shiye Feng had some means, and his scalp was numb by this scene!


    Ye Feng saw the blood devil, and the blood devil naturally saw Ye Feng. But now it''s daytime. The spirit blood demons dare not come out. Only a dozen flesh blood demons climb out of the cave and rush towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng came here mainly to attract the attention of the outside world. Although he didn''t see the cave at the top of the mountain, the God must be able to see it more clearly. Seeing the blood demons rush up, they first hit several explosive pills, and then shot a wisp of yellow sword intention to the ground.


    The flesh blood devil was afraid of toxins. After being hit by several explosive pills, he immediately howled and fled back. In the twinkling of an eye, he fled back to the cave and disappeared. After the sword fell into the earth, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no change at all.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence around the magic camp. The grass watching not far away could not help holding a cold sweat for Ye Feng. As for the second generation of Heavenly God officials who were observing at the top of the mountain, they were stunned and stared at the light green poisonous fog.


    "Brother, what do you see?"


    "It seems to be poison."


    "The poison devil came out?"


    "It''s not the heavenly poison monster, it''s the Qingyun sword master who poisons. No wonder it''s poison..."


    When the two second generations of officials were discussing, a slight vibration came from the ground. Most of the people of the western Xinjiang army had experienced this. Without the words of the two second generations, they opened the mountain protection array and the exorcism array.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s sword intention to shoot at the ground is not the nameless sword intention he understood. It is the pulsating sword meaning in the earth attribute sword meaning. The meaning of this sword comes from the understanding of the rhythm of the earth. Although it is not very destructive, it can detect the underground changes. Ye Feng''s purpose of using it is also very simple - to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Now there is a change on the ground. Ye Feng also feels the location of the tianpoison monster. With a move, the cold frost sword immediately appears in the palm of his hand.


    "Master, will you use my sword?"


    "The idea of driving advanced sword consumes too much. I''d better be careful in the face of so many blood demons. As long as I freeze some of the poison of the poisonous monster that day, I have my own way."


    While talking, the ground trembled even more. With the vibration, some flying monsters flew out of the underground cave and shouted at Ye Feng like a demonstration. But just in the blink of an eye, these little monsters were scattered by the rubble gushing from the ground. A mountain like tianpoison monster also followed those rubble and soared to the sky!


    Cao''er, it was the first time they saw Tiandu monster. At that time, they were pale and cried out.


    After the sky poison monster takes off, it will create dark clouds. At that time, the spirit blood demon will join the battle. Ye Feng singled out the magic camp. It is said that he should do it right away to stop it from doing so. But Ye Feng stood still and didn''t move. He let the tianpoison monster spray black fog and saw tens of thousands of spirit blood demons hiding under the dark clouds.


    The Tiandu monster under the cave is very huge, more than twice as big as the two Ye Feng met before. Just sprayed two mouthfuls of black fog, almost covering the whole magic camp. Tens of thousands of spirit blood demons, sheltered by dark clouds, gathered close to Ye Feng and smashed one blood rain technique to Ye Feng like a downpour.


    "Hehe, this power is not enough for the soul refining of the Buddha, but some physical benefits." Ye Feng retreated beyond the scope of the blood rain and shouted.

 Chapter 597

    In other words, every time tianpoison monsters come out, they have to eat a lot of little monsters to supplement consumption. After the Terran has a magic pill to get rid of demons, the demon family can''t go to the Terran camp to kill the real gods as before, so the poisonous demons have become a big burden that the demon family can''t afford to throw away. Usually they are suppressed by the demon clan and have to squat underground to practice. Now it''s finally out. The tianpoison monster also wants to have a big meal! He looked at Ye Feng shouting in front of him and the barracks opposite him. With a scream, he flew towards the west Xinjiang barracks opposite him. On the contrary, he woke up his Ye Feng. Because there was too little meat, he was directly ignored by him. Ye Feng wants others to pay attention, but he doesn''t want to expose too much.


    Let the poison monster fly for dozens of miles that day. I felt that I could see the people in the west Xinjiang military camp, so I jumped into the sky and rushed towards the poison monster. The spirit blood demons had just been teased by Ye Feng. They all hated each other. Seeing Ye Feng rushing over, they immediately gathered together and rushed towards Ye Feng. But they had no flesh, and Ye Feng was not afraid of soul attack. Tens of thousands of blood demons didn''t even get in the way, so Ye Feng broke through to the belly of the tianpoison monster. Tianpoison monsters are between Warcraft and Warcraft. Although they have low qualifications and can''t cultivate into demons, they still have the most normal intelligence. Seeing that Ye Feng was not afraid of soul force attack, he rushed to his belly. He was also a little afraid. While climbing high, he sprayed two mouthfuls of poison gas under his belly. I thought that a small fly is also meat. When you die of poison, I''ll plug a gap between your teeth first. But the poison monster thought very well that day, but Ye Feng was not afraid of the strong poison. Instead, he was so happy. When he saw two groups of poison gas blowing, the sword in his hand immediately turned into two cyclones. Before the poison gas blew to Ye Feng, it was directly sucked into Ye Feng''s hand! Most wood cultivators use poison, and naturally they also take drugs. Tianpoison monsters have been entrenched in the cave for thousands of years. What means have you never met? Seeing Ye Feng sucking its poison gas, he didn''t feel anything except some annoyance. He opened his beak and sprayed a few more poison gas.


    "It''s terrible! How can there be poison gas!" Ye Feng shouted and avoided, but his hands were not idle. The poison gas that flew closer was sucked away by him. The insect is dying. Give him two more mouthfuls of poison gas to push him to the limit. Eat him later, and the poison gas will return to my stomach! The poison devil thought, and a few mouthfuls of poison gas covered Ye Feng''s front and back. But after a while, Ye Feng escaped again, but this time, he seemed to have reached the limit, drilled out of the poisonous fog and fell directly to the ground. Steal my poison gas and want to run? Think of the beauty! Die! Tianpoison monster was a little angry. After spraying two mouthfuls of poison gas, his huge body began to fall, and a huge claw grabbed Ye Feng at the same time. At the same time, there was silence in the west Xinjiang military camp. Whether it was the second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people, or the God King without background, they all held their breath and stared at Ye Feng''s every move. For them, Ye Feng at this time is no longer an expert who sells magic skills, but represents the whole Terran, fighting with the big killer of the demon family! "He can''t stand it! Elder sister! You should think of a way!"


    "He''s fine."


    "People have fallen down! It''s all right! If you don''t go, I''ll go. It''s a big deal to reincarnate together!" Bai Jie said and was about to go to work hard. The grass couldn''t hold her, so she had to throw out a mass of poison gas to block her way.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jie shouted with almond eyes.


    "Look at your feet!" the grass frowned.


    "What''s the matter with your feet? Isn''t it the poison gas you lost? I''ve been calling you eldest sister and actually poisoned me!"


    "Don''t worry, madam. She doesn''t mean that. Just look at the poison gas carefully." it''s also poison gas. It''s just poison gas on the ground. It doesn''t disperse as fast as the poison gas in the air... "Brother Feng should take action. Let''s step back and don''t distract him." Cao Er doesn''t know how to poison. Although he listened to the explanation of insect ancestor, he still doubts it, But I could only follow them and retreat a few miles back. At this time, Ye Feng had fallen to the ground, and the tianpoison monster gave up the poison gas and only chased Ye Feng with his big mouth and claws. Ye Ling has practiced for thousands of years, but she is the body of the spirit after all. It''s absolutely impossible to control the poison gas of tianpoison monster. So she needs a period of time to condense the poison gas into poison and store it in the ring, and then she can release her hands and continue to absorb the poison gas. Ye Feng was not unable to fight back, but the poisonous monster was vulnerable that day. He will pretend to be defeated, which is nothing more than delaying time for Ye Ling. In order to have time to condense the poison gas, Ye Feng thought of the way to freeze the heavenly poison monster, but the heavenly poison monster in the cave is too big, far beyond the calculation of his brother and sister. Even if it is frozen, Ye Ling must have no time to refine so much poison gas.


    In desperation, Ye Feng had to play a bitter meat trick, consume some first, and then find a way to freeze the poison monster. Besides, after the poisonous monster landed that day, he chased Ye Feng for a long time. But in addition to making Ye Feng a little embarrassed, he didn''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes and feet. He was also furious. Just when he wanted to spray some more poison gas and force Ye Feng to a dead end, a faint blue sword light suddenly appeared in front of him. The heavenly poison monster is extremely poisonous and has a reputation across the world of gods and demons. Except for some evil kings who want to control its soul, who dares to touch it! So the heavenly poison monster didn''t even have the idea to hide, so he spewed a mass of poison gas towards Ye Feng. Sword light comes first, poison gas comes later. However, the tianpoison monster was hit by a sword. It didn''t hurt or itch and had no consciousness, but Ye Feng was wrapped by a large mass of poison gas again. Seeing this scene, the tianpoison monster was both relieved of his hatred and proud. He took a step and walked towards Ye Feng again. As soon as the poison fog dispersed, he had to take Ye Feng to plug a gap between his teeth and recover the sprayed poison gas. One step, two steps, the heavenly poison monster was huge. After only two steps, he came to Ye Feng. At this time, he found that the poison fog wrapped around Ye Feng was actually hollow. With a sneer on his face, Ye Feng stood in the blank area in the middle of the poison fog and stared at it! This damn guy can absorb poison gas. When I step on him, I''ll relieve the gas first. Then swallow it in your stomach for digestion! The tianpoison monster thought and raised his big foot again, but this foot was raised, but he couldn''t do it when he wanted to step down.


    The tianpoison monster looked down and found that his bird legs were frozen!

 Chapter 598

    The water attribute freezes the sword''s intention and works with the cold frost sword. Even if the cold ice sword spirit doesn''t consume cultivation, it''s definitely powerful to upgrade the sword''s intention. If the heavenly poison monster loses his body when he is attacked, he may still be able to keep the next soul, but at this moment, the cold has spread all over his body. Let alone escape his soul, even if he wants to explode himself, he can''t do it! The heavenly poison monster was frozen by the cold. He only waited for Ye Feng to open his belly and seize the poison gas. Those blood demons who hid under the dark clouds and wanted to go to the west Xinjiang military camp to kill, but they were moldy. Because as the tianpoison monster was frozen, the dark clouds it made dissipated in an instant. The spirit blood devil exposed to the sun has no time to escape back to the cave. What''s more unlucky is that there are volcanic stones around here. The spirit blood demons can''t get into the ground if they want to drill into the ground. They are howled by the sun one by one, and the magic gas collapses. Almost in the blink of an eye, they become a dark demon soul!


    "Cao''er, insect ancestor, come and clean the battlefield. The others are on guard and don''t be profited." Ye Feng turned around and gave an order, put away the frost sword, jumped up and punched the Tiandu monster on the stomach. After a burst of crack of ice, the poor Tiandu monster was ripped open. The venom that was frozen into ice before it could gasify was like a landslide, Out of its big belly. Then Ye Feng took it into the ring. The remaining venom that had not been frozen was directly sucked away by Ye Ling. He only waited to turn back and slowly refine them into a poison pill.


    "Big brother! I''m so dazzled! That boy killed the poison monster..."


    "No wonder his poison is so powerful. It was originally taken from the heavenly poison monster..." when the second generation of the Heavenly God official spoke, he was full of envy and jealousy. He couldn''t tell what color it was on his face.


    "Let''s still..." said the second generation of the true God officer, making a beheading gesture.


    "Hum, no wonder your father despised you and threw you on the battlefield for thousands of years. Look back and think about how to talk!" my father despised me because my mother has nothing to do with me... The second generation of the true God official was disgusted and looked back slightly. Good guy, those practitioners of the west Xinjiang Army knelt down one by one, as if ordinary people saw the true God show his holiness, Look at Ye Feng''s eyes, they are still shining!


    "This is our Xijiang, no! It''s the hope of the whole human family! As long as we have these poisons and the means of Qingyun sword respect, it''s not difficult to destroy the demon family! Come on! Open the mountain protection array and prepare for the triumph of Qingyun sword respect!" at the command of the second generation of the God officer, the whole Xijiang military camp immediately burst into cheers. As for calculating Ye Feng and robbing him of his treasure, it seems that it has never happened. But when Ye Feng really triumphed, they couldn''t forget some things even if they wanted to.


    "I killed my enemies for you for thousands of years. How are you going to calculate this account?" Ye Feng''s smile remained the same, but no one dared to despise this sentence, whether it was the true God or the God of heaven, whether it was the rich second generation or the official second generation.


    "Jian Zun is joking. You are a great hero of the human race. With your means, we can defeat the demon clan and unify the demon realm. When a new emperor takes office, you must be under one person and above ten thousand people, overlooking the existence of all sentient beings!" the second generation of God officials not only pretend to be 13, flatter people, but also call it a 6. Only this 13 minus 6, the rest can only be 7.


    "The rise of the human race is dominated by your second generation of officials. The decline of the human race is accompanied by their second generation of wealth. What do you think these things have to do with me?" Ye Feng said, and a large number of explosive pills appeared in his hand.


    "You are a great hero! How can you say such words? Besides, are you going to attack us?" the second generation of the Heavenly God official said wrongly. "Our Xijiang Legion is directly subordinate to the divine emperor sect. This is still our military camp. Even if you have powerful means, you have to consider the consequences?" the second generation of the true God official stepped back and was no longer arrogant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Hand over Najie quickly! Or you will become anti devil martyrs!" Bai Jie didn''t say, and the people of the Xijiang army still rely on it. But when Bai Jie talks about anti devil martyrs, these people are stupid! You know, the demon clan opposite is completely destroyed. Even if ye Feng poisons and destroys the western Xinjiang army, what will he think when the head of the returning army comes back? Moreover, everyone died under the strong poison of the heavenly poison monster. Who would have thought that someone poisoned and killed the west Xinjiang Army!


    "Your Excellency, I''m afraid it''s hard to see you in the future. Goodbye!"


    "Boy, you''re too young to play with your mind. You''ll tell the truth later and see what your army commander will say." it''s the consistent style of all officials to reach out without smiling face. The two second generation officials are used to their parents'' practice. They can''t understand this. Now they are revealed by Yueyao. Although they are unwilling, they have nothing to say. Later, he ordered his men to hand over Najie, and then respectfully sent Ye Feng down the mountain.


    "Bai Shi summoned a group of silly boys and made a lot of money. Hee hee!" on the eastbound Road, Bai Jie seemed to forget the quarrel with cao''er, hugged others'' arms and smiled heartlessly. "You don''t have any share in how much you earn! Tell you to talk back to me!"


    "Elder sister, you really have no conscience. In order to help you cultivate, I have been idle for 5000 years!"


    "Without you, those are mine! So anyway, the benefit is not yours!" Cao Er is responsible for distributing the booty. If she doesn''t give it, Ye Feng can only giggle. As for Bai Jie, blame yourself for provoking people you shouldn''t. In the entanglement of the two women, the journey disappeared behind the people. But as we said earlier, the gap between the legions was not large, so before Bai Jie could grind out the benefits, another camp of the God Emperor''s Legion appeared in the eyes of everyone. The military camp was built on the flat ground. There was no barrier around except some weeds. Ye Feng and Yue Yao are experienced veterans. Seeing this domineering layout, they know that there must be a lot of articles in it. They both reduce their body shape.


    "Tongtian gate really deserves its reputation!" Bai Jie looked at it for a while and said seriously. What Bai Jie said was nothing more than to seek benefits from the grass. Cao''er''s mind, how could she not understand this, poked her, grabbed her sleeve and fell opposite Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK for me to say, but when I''m finished, even if I make atonement, you can''t deduct my benefits!"

 Chapter 599

    Even Ye Feng has been turned away by you. What good do you want... Yue Yao thought and secretly gave Bai Jie a look. Tongtian gate is a subordinate sect of Cangtian gate. Its entrance is all over the world. A martial arts competition is held in the gate every year. Every top three disciple in the world can directly transfer to the heaven gate and become an external disciple. Although all the experts in Tongtian gate have been lost in this way, as the enlightenment School of the gods, Tongtian gate can receive a lot of gifts every year, so that they have only a lot more resources and treasures than Tiantian gate. "The God Emperor was a disciple of tongtianmen. After he became emperor, he specially rewarded them with a treasure!"


    "What baby?"


    "It seems to be called Jiuyou Tianjue tower. It is said that after Shi unfolds, it can become Jiuyou Tianjue array. Even if the gods and demons go in, they can only wait for death." it seems, it is said that it sounds like a market rumor. But in the battlefield, they would rather believe in it than see it without it. Therefore, Yueyao, insect ancestor and sea mother all looked afraid after listening to it.


    "Where did you hear all the rumors? Just want to make atonement?" cao''er gave a white look and stuffed the ring just taken out into his sleeve. "Elder sister, don''t! I''ve heard what my father said. He was a disciple of Tongtian gate! It''s absolutely true!"


    "So go and have a look," said Ye Feng, who had been smiling and speechless, and took Bai Jie first to fly to the Tongtian military camp. Ye Feng is not a reckless person, and the war is imminent. Even if tongtianmen has a treasure, it has to be used in the relic center, so Yueyao and cao''er looked at each other and flew over skeptically. There are not many experts in Tongtian gate. Those guarding around are hypocrites. But these hypocrites are not as spineless as the hypocrites of the western Xinjiang army. When they see Ye Feng coming, although they don''t face each other with knives and guns, they also have a straight face and are very serious.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brothers have worked hard!" Ye Feng smiled, took out his Heaven Gate waist token and showed it to two sentinel hypocrites. The waist tags of Tongtian gate and Cangtian gate are the same. The two disciples naturally recognize them and take it for granted with a smile on their faces. However, the army has military regulations. They are just a lot more polite, but what else to ask. "I don''t know where elder martial brother came from. Do you need to rest in the camp and hurry?"


    "Rest? Hurry? Haven''t you heard?" Ye Feng asked pretending to be surprised.


    "Ah... I''m stuck in the barracks all day. I really... Don''t know what elder martial brother said!"


    "Don''t you know the magic elixir?"


    "Yes, everyone has to buy one. They say they keep it for self-defense."


    "Don''t you know the explosive pill?"


    "Explosive pill? What is it, baby? It sounds like a concealed weapon?"


    "The poison pill is a concealed weapon designed to fight the demon clan. It''s no problem to blow up several flesh blood demons!" Ye Feng said, taking out two poison pills and giving one to the ''younger martial brothers''. "There''s nothing filial to elder martial brother when we meet for the first time. How can we accept your things..." the speaker held the explosive pill tightly and felt a little embarrassed. "Hehe, we all come down in one continuous line. Elder martial brother, I don''t have any great skill. I can repay the school. I can only take care of the younger generation with some pills. In this way, we have to hunt the demon clan, so we won''t delay your sentry." Ye Feng came and went in a hurry. He left two explosive pills and went on the road again. As a result, he didn''t fly far away, Several true gods hurried to catch up. There were five people. Their accomplishments were similar to cao''er''s, and they were about the same age. When they saw Ye Feng, they didn''t say anything serious. First, they saluted to the end and called senior brother Sheng.


    "It''s the younger martial brother of tongtianmen! I was chased by the Xijiang army! Ha ha!"


    "What''s wrong with the Xijiang army? Do they dare to target the elder martial brother!" the real God, led by him, asked with a puzzled face.


    "They didn''t target us, we just robbed them." Bai Jie smiled.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother robbed the west Xinjiang army?" the youngest true God called with a grin.


    "Don''t listen to your sister-in-law''s nonsense. It''s not robbery, it''s just taking some money. To get down to business, why are you five so eager to catch up?"


    "Well, that''s the case. The elder heard that the elder martial brother came and wanted to invite you there. It''s said that he had something important to discuss. We don''t know anything else."


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Elder martial brother''s name is like thunder. Of course, younger martial brothers have heard of it."


    "In that case, you say, should I go to see your elders?" who is Ye Feng? Lingtian shenzun, who founded the heaven City, is a hermit expert who has successfully retired. If this kind of person passes by and gives a reward, you will be happy to accept it. Do you still want to meet? What did you tell people? Where do people live? What''s going on at home? So after Ye Feng asked, the five true gods were in a dilemma. They stammered for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "Go back and tell your elders that the poison is for outsiders. If you don''t want to get involved too deeply, don''t meddle easily. For this bottle of explosive pill, the five of you should leave some self-defense. Be careful when you use it, and take the rest to work." Ye Feng said, leaving a bottle of explosive pill and continuing on the road. The five true gods looked at each other and divided the dirt with a bad smile, leaving only ten explosive pills, And the warning left by Ye Feng. Take it back and hand it in. The elders of tongtianmen are only true gods, but without exception, they are old true gods with great means and wisdom. They don''t upgrade, just to stay in tongtianmen and be the earth emperor. Get the explosive pill sent by Ye Feng, listen to Ye Feng''s warning, immediately understand that Ye Feng wants to take the opportunity to make trouble, and then collect the two explosive pills of the sentinel disciples and send them to Huang Tianzun.


    "Ye Feng passed by and rewarded two disciples?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you tried this poison pill?"


    "That kind of treasure left by an expert, the old people don''t dare to try it easily, so they sent it to ask Tianzun to decide." Huang Tianzun also wanted to ask Ye Feng''s whereabouts, and there was a noise outside the door.


    "Young master, I''m also a God Emperor sect! I''m also a true God! My eldest brother is still a God. Why should I meet Huang Tianzun and give you 50000? I can tell you, if you don''t get away, young master, I''m not polite!"


    "You''re a poor man who can''t bear fifty thousand immortal stones. You still pretend to be a young master! If you''re really rich or young of the west Xinjiang army, show me five million immortal stones and I''ll release them immediately!" "young master, I''ve been robbed! Otherwise, don''t say five million, fifty million!" the west Xinjiang army was robbed as expected. The old messenger tongtianmen elder thought, secretly frightened Ye Feng''s means, but he didn''t know it on his face, so he opened his mouth and looked at Huang Tianzun.

 Chapter 600

    Xijiang Legion is a famous gilded Legion. It is related households from top to bottom. On weekdays, it is extortion, pulling relationships, finding ways and taking advantage of all kinds of advantages. On weekdays, in addition to moving out the tiger talisman double envoys to scare them, Huang Tianzun has no way to take them. Finally, the Xijiang army ate the turtle. He was happy to see it. He sat in his chair and continued to talk with the elder of tongtianmen while listening to the quarrel.


    "You say, is it Ye Feng''s?" Huang Tianzun said, nuzui outside the door.


    "I''m not familiar with Ye Feng. I don''t know his temper. But since he still claims to be a disciple of the heaven sect, can''t he fight the alliance?"


    "Hum, Xijiang is next to you. Grab him and give you your baby. I''m afraid this boy has something to say."


    "Well..."


    "It''s true that honest people are always there. That''s true! Go back and give these two babies back to you when you have a chance in the future."


    "Tianzun, you are too polite. They are all things that don''t know their purpose. Just give them to Tianzun."


    "If you don''t know the purpose, go to the back tent and wait a little longer. The silly boy outside must know." Huang Tianzun said with a bad smile.


    The silly boy outside knows everything. The elder of tongtianmen heard Ye Feng''s means in the back tent and knew the magical effect of explosive poison pill. He was shocked and sweating. I thought it was thanks to Ye Feng''s absence at that time, otherwise he might complain about this Kung Fu.


    The crows in the world are generally black. Everyone wants to take advantage of it. Especially for those who have some military power in their hands, that is even more so. When Ye Feng came to another military camp the next day with his wife and confidants, his encounter was not as good as that in Xijiang.


    It''s late after Ye Feng left the jurisdiction of Tongtian Legion. Ye Feng didn''t care about the ghost, so he wanted to find a quiet place to have a rest and discuss the next trip with everyone. But they found a hill with woods and were surrounded by a group of true gods hiding in it.


    "Everybody, the demon clan is opposite."


    "What demon clan is not a demon clan! When you wander across the border at night, you are the possessed body of the demon clan! Come on! Take it all! There is no amnesty for those who dare to resist!" the shouting true God has a higher cultivation level and uses a long stick. According to his momentum, he should be a fire attribute cultivator.


    "Brother Feng." Cao Er pulled Ye Feng''s arm, and two poison pills appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "If you want a star map, this thing can''t be used by people for the time being. Put it away." after Ye Feng said, Bai Jie and Hydra took back the explosive pill held in their hands.


    "My Lord Ye Feng, Lord of heaven City, if you don''t want a magic elixir, just come forward!" Ye Feng shouted with grass on his arm and fingers across from the gods.


    Ye Feng was once famous, while Cangtian city was known as the Pearl of the battlefield. These two names said, the real God opposite really didn''t dare to continue, poked in place one by one, waiting for the boss to speak.


    "All silly! He said it was Ye Feng, just Ye Feng! Give it to me! Even if the yellow sky comes today, we will kill it!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t speak. The other party has to arrest people. That''s good. Ye Feng''s registration number has been changed to murder! The true gods on the opposite side are not stupid. In this case, if ye Feng runs away, they will be more troublesome. They simply use their own means and rush up to Ye Feng and others!


    "Cao''er, I''ll give it to you." Ye Feng said with a bad smile and flashed behind cao''er.


    Except that grass can poison, the rest is slightly higher soul power. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to use poison. He must want to use soul power to lead out the demon family and kill two birds with one stone. Cao''er thought about the key, and then hit a group of true gods with more than a dozen soul breaking needles.


    The speed of the demon clan is very fast. In addition, they often hide underground, which is difficult to detect. Therefore, if you indiscriminately use soul force to attack on the God devil battlefield, you may be surrounded by the demon clan in the blink of an eye. Regardless of taboos, cao''er showed his soul skills as soon as he came up. The true God opposite was also unexpected. At that time, he was hit by a soul breaking needle and stopped his body shape with painful cries.


    "This smelly woman is crazy! Brothers, go!"


    Grass has a good temper. It''s hard to get angry. But it depends on who is right. Now he was scolded by a robber who blocked the way. His face immediately became very ugly. Then he shot hundreds of soul breaking needles, all of which hit the leading true God!


    The true gods and false gods who are fooling around in the God devil battlefield are not weak in soul power (the weak ones have already died), but they can''t stand more than 100 soul breaking needles. They all hit one person! After being hit by more than 100 soul breaking needles, the leading true God was directly beaten. His true Qi was lax, his body shook twice, and one fell from the sky! His companions saw this and wanted to come down to rescue. As a result, they also fell to the ground, and the unique wailing sound of spirit blood demon also appeared in mid air.


    "It''s the spirit blood devil. Take the pill first." Ye Feng said, walked to cao''er and patted her trembling shoulder. "You can''t be angry with such a fool."


    "It''s so awesome. It''s hateful to hurt people!" cao''er said angrily.


    "Who let you attack with soul power, or they won''t have time to sell."


    "Isn''t that what you said? Don''t use poison."


    "Stupid woman, because my husband won''t let you use poison, don''t you still have a sword?"


    When Ye Feng finished, his fingers moved slightly, and the xuanming sword flew out of Cao er''s ring and hovered in front of Ye Feng.


    "Go and try your means. Let the hostess see your means. By the way, let the hostess see how you have achieved in 10000 years."


    No matter how powerful the sword is, that is, a sword, can you kill the real God? When Ye Feng finished, cao''er was a little confused, but the next scene completely subverted her and the cognition of Yue Yao and others.


    As we all know, the level of the sword depends on the size of the spirit space. To put it bluntly, the spirit space is the place where the sword spirit places its soul power. The level of soul power determines how much to control true Qi. But that said that in the ancient world, Ye Feng''s sword spirits, in the world, were all canonized and had their own independent spirit bodies. In the past ten thousand years, although the sword can not be upgraded due to the limitation of the tool spirit space, the real Qi stored by the tool spirits is a real thing.


    So Ye Feng''s voice fell. The spirit of xuanming sword, who had been hidden in xuanming sword, immediately controlled xuanming sword and rushed to the nearest true God. Look at that momentum. It''s no worse than the full strength of the true God.


    "Don''t use the sword, or the master won''t help you if you use up your accomplishments."


    "Ah, I''m so stingy. I can''t give up my soul..."


    "It''s agreed to try the means. What''s the meaning of the master''s help? Go."


    When the master and servant made contact with God, the xuanming sword had split the long sword of the true God. There was only a hiss in the earrings. A hundred jin artifact gold back mountain knife was cut off by the light xuanming sword! Not only that, after the xuanming sword cut off the treasure knife, it left a bone visible sword wound on the chest of the true God who used the knife!

 Chapter 601

    "My treasure knife! My treasure knife WOW! I have saved four thousand years of treasure knife WOW!"


    "Hum! In this Kung Fu, you can take care of the sword. You''ll die unjustly!"


    Xuanming sword lost a sentence, directly left the true God, held his broken knife and wailed, and killed another true God who used a long gun again. As a result, the spear was chopped off and turned into a burning stick in seconds. But the opponent used long weapons, so the gun was broken and the man was not hurt.


    "What the hell are you! Return my long gun!"


    The true God of the gun roared, waved the fire stick and hit the xuanming sword. But the weapon spirit of his gun is dead, and the rest is just a pile of materials. How can he be the opponent of the artifact and be chopped into a pile of rolling sticks in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Brother Feng, that sword is so scary..."


    "Nonsense, that''s our sword."


    "Ah! You said that since they are all artifact, our sword is so powerful!" Bai Jie came up and said.


    "That''s the God of death in our family. Don''t say it''s the spirit of an artifact. Even the spirit of a real God can be cut with a sword."


    Xuanming sword has been king of hell for 10000 years. It''s really depressed. But just after cutting off two artifact in a row, he realized the mystery. When Ye Feng praised him again, he became more energetic. In a blink, he turned into a dark wind and wrapped the two true gods who had lost their weapons in it. Outside, only a terrible cry was heard. The two true gods were stirred into two pools of meat mud!


    "Don''t just kill people. Kill a few blood demons who watch the wind. Turn back and reward them. The master will help you refine."


    When Ye Feng finished, the remaining ten bandits felt that he was the devil. But then, their thoughts were interrupted by the scream of the blood devil on their head. One by one, they quickly took out the magic elixir and ate it with tears. The xuanming sword went out to practice with Ye Feng last time. Ye Feng complained because he killed many demons. This time Ye Feng asked him to kill the demon family again. He also kept an eye on it. He didn''t need sword Qi, but only body, one sword.


    "Master, let me try my hand too?" said Bai YaoJian, who had been hung by Yueyao all the time.


    "Yueyao, go and try it, so as not to be born by hand when you use it later."


    Xuanming sword fought alone. When he arrived at Bai YaoJian, someone provided Qi. Therefore, both Bai YaoJian spirit and Yue Yao, who was eager to try, were very excited. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Yue Yao waved his sword and rushed to a true God.


    "Little girl, it''s no good to kill this. Kill the demon clan above. We''ll add two and one to five later."


    "Hehe, you old man''s sword spirit is also cunning. It''s really God who accepts the ring. How can you say it''s not good?"


    "You''re not satisfied with your little girl. Didn''t you see the real God just now? Are you mad for breaking the knife? These are even more reluctant to take a pill. What good things can you have for such a poor real God?"


    "It''s said that whoever uses what sword, the human ghost sword is also slippery..."


    Yue Yao said GUI said, but the man has rushed out. If he wants to fight the demon family again, he will inevitably be in a bad mood. Therefore, the true God should kill or have to kill. He rushed up and took the opponent''s head with a sword.


    Yueyao''s opponent is a heavy sword. It looks black and doesn''t slip. It''s nothing special. But the guy''s cultivation was obviously higher than that of Yueyao. Seeing that his companion was cut to death by a sword, Yueyao rushed to him again. He didn''t have to fight with the sword and waved two yellow sword Qi. He dodged into the air with the power of the magic elixir to deal with Yueyao with the help of the demon clan.


    Yueyao took du''e gold pill, which was more effective than the fake medicine of the magic elixir, but it was many times higher. Seeing her opponent like this, she was not angry, but smiled.


    "Xuanming sword is so powerful that you can''t be bad?" Yue Yao stopped in the air and asked while gathering Qi.


    "How to say, if he is a ghost, I''m like a Taoist. Although I can restrain him, I''m not as good as him in some places."


    "That''s interesting, so let''s see what kind of sword you are, blue waves row the sky!"


    Bilang paitian is a divine skill at the earth level. It can only be cultivated by the gods in the ancient world. Even under the attack of Yueyao, she still didn''t play enough. But this Qi went around from Bai YaoJian and was blessed with the power of thunder and lightning. Not only the power increased greatly, but also the Qi potential became extremely terrible!


    At the moment when Yue Yao made his move, the thick Qi came out from the blade. The water vapor and aura around him were immediately attached to it under the traction of Qi and law. In the blink of an eye, it became a large blue water curtain. The demon clan facing the sky from bottom to top and the true God hiding in the demon group poured it on.


    The true God who used the sword was a cultivator of earth attribute. Seeing Yueyao''s water attribute magic skill, he relaxed slightly. Then he waved a sword spirit, tried to break through the waves, and then waited for the opportunity to escape. Although those blood demons don''t have many means, their blood rain skill is a trick of soul martial arts. Once the ordinary moves are watered by that thing, they will immediately disperse into a mass of aura. Therefore, seeing Yueyao''s enlarged move, they used the blood rain technique one after another and smashed it against the blue waves.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast! Blood rain technique, sword Qi and blue waves collide with each other in a blink. Then, just between the red and green, a large purple electric light burst out!


    The blood rain technique of the demon family itself is the illusion of soul power. Suddenly excited by the electric light, the demons immediately feel the spirit body tremble, and the blood rain technique is invisible. Then it is wrapped in the green waves with full power, and the electricity howls and flashes continuously. From below, it looks like a huge jelly cake with dozens of light bulbs.


    As for the true God of the earth attribute, the sword Qi he cleaved was really good, but compared with the blue wave paitian who borrowed the power of heaven and earth, his output of that point of true Qi was far from enough. Ten meters away, the sword Qi was consumed by the blue waves. Fortunately, his body method was fast enough to escape this disaster. When he was thinking whether to slip away, the voice of the leader came from below.


    "Ye Feng! We recognize the plant! Can you please let us go!"


    There are many demons in the sky. Ye Feng has no time to take care of their life and death. Seeing Yueyao, he also tried his means, directly took out the cold frost sword and killed a group of spirit blood demons. Bai Jie had already seen the itch. The Hydra also wanted to compete with Yueyao. Then he took out his weapons and rushed up to the demon family.


    "Mistress, why don''t you also use my body? Then I''ll show some sword ideas to ensure that all the demons will be killed." xuanming sword flew back to cao''er and bewitched.


    "I don''t need anything. What are you doing down here?"


    "Er... The goods just got out of my mouth. I killed him for my mistress!"


    "If you want to kill brother Feng, you''ve already killed him, and sometimes it''s worse not to die than to die."

 Chapter 602

    Xuanming sword Spirit said that cao''er couldn''t do it, so he wanted to go back and kill the devil himself. As a result, cao''er stretched out his hand and grabbed xuanming sword in his hand.


    "A single tree does not make a forest. We should share the benefits with our companions. Only when everyone makes progress can we get more. Otherwise, now it is not them who go to battle to kill the enemy, but he moves to the world alone."


    Xuanming sword spirit was scolded to his face by a weak woman. Naturally, he was unwilling. But Cao Er is right. If you want to blame him, you just blame him for being too greedy. Later, he didn''t do it again. He just picked up his booty and Ye Feng''s booty... "Ye Feng, you said there was something good for me. What is it?" the Hydra looked at Yueyao killing the four sides, and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Ah! Did I say that?"


    "I treated you better than Yueyao!"


    "That''s true, but your cultivation doesn''t seem to use any treasure?"


    "My cultivation is the same as yours. How can I be so powerful!"


    "Isn''t that right? You''re a hydra! If you eat du''erjindan again, none of us will be your opponent! WOW! If you can..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything else, because just this Kung Fu, more than a dozen flesh blood demons came in the distance. The Hydra was curious and couldn''t ask questions on his mouth, so he had to follow Ye Feng and continue to hunt flesh blood demons. When more than a dozen flesh blood demons were destroyed, another blood demon supervisor came, with hundreds of blood demons and Demons... The end of indiscriminate use of soul power was endless. Ye Feng and seven of them killed from dark to day, and the blood demons didn''t appear again. This is still the means of seven people, one wave after another. If someone else is replaced, as long as they are delayed a little, they will wait to be separated by demons.


    When the demon clan retreats, Ye Feng asks Bai Jie to clean up the battlefield. Holding a shoulder, he comes to several bandit true gods.


    Due to the limited effectiveness of the fake medicine, it was also mixed with many violent Qi pills. These more than a dozen people had already fallen to the ground. If ye Feng hadn''t killed them there and attracted the attention of the demon clan, they would now become fertilizer and give back to nature. So when they saw Ye Feng coming, they had no other ideas except full of fear.


    "The true God has seen so much. It''s the first time he''s so poor as you. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    They were both true gods and were told this to their faces. Several people immediately blushed. But Ye Feng''s strength is there. I''m sorry I don''t dare not say it. Later, I''ll tell you the reason why they are so poor that they rob.


    Several true gods are the God kings of Nara world, and the Nara middle thousand world is a ghost land with exhausted aura. After the gods joined the Nero legion, they thought they could make a fortune on the battlefield and save it for them to enjoy when they returned. But after arriving, I knew that the magic battlefield was also about power, and the legions were not harmonious. And their poor world is an army of cannon fodder working for others!


    "One thousand immortal crystal stones are employed for one year! No wonder a broken sword has saved four thousand years..." Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "It was originally in 1511, but the Lord drew 500, otherwise it wouldn''t take that long." a true God bowed his head.


    "You can''t find an employer yet?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice after thinking for a while.


    "Of course!" several true gods replied in unison.


    "Let''s go and visit your barracks. I''ll hire a thousand attendants to enjoy the scenery. Ha ha!"


    For the rich gods, it''s nothing to hire a thousand true gods at a time. But Ye Feng is just a real God! Not to mention whether he had so much money, if the 1000 people had bad intentions... Cao ER and Bai Jie thought of this and pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve, but Ye Feng only turned back and smiled and ordered a group of poor ghosts to lead the way.


    Nailuo camp was not far from the battle site. They only flew a cup of tea, and a green valley appeared in front of them. Looking at the flag on the ridge, the nailuo Legion is still an independent Legion and has not joined any forces.


    When they flew into the valley, a burst of aura came to their faces. Cao''er felt this and was curious, but Ye Feng''s face became a little ugly.


    "Is there an exorcism array in your army?"


    "Just this aura, it''s almost the same to hook up the magic array. Where''s the exorcism array?" the scolding grass muttered.


    Ye Feng frowned after hearing this, but he didn''t speak until he saw nailuo God.


    "It''s Ling Tianshen Zun who arrived! It''s too far to meet! Come on, please rest in the account!" nailuo shenzun spoke kindly with a big black face.


    "God Zun has already handed it in. If nailuo God Zun doesn''t mind, just call me Qingyun sword Zun."


    Ye Feng said politely, but a word of Qingyun sword respect revealed his meaning. That is, although you are one level higher than me, I am a sword repairman.


    Nailuo shenzun wandered around the battlefield of gods and Demons all year round. He couldn''t hear Ye Feng''s meaning. He smiled and took Ye Feng into the handsome tent. Ye Feng was not polite either. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said something about nailuo shenzun.


    "In such a blessed land, there is no exorcism array, which attracts more demons than employers?"


    "That''s... Of course." nailuo shenzun wanted to make a perfunctory remark, but he was forced by Ye Feng''s momentum and even stopped talking.


    "The world before me was also exhausted." Ye Feng waited and said again.


    "There are still such things. How did you deal with them?"


    "There is a wise saying in the Jin family that as long as people live, there is hope for everything. But I believe that only people live, there is hope for everything. What does Nara God think?"


    Why is the Nara military camp located in the blessed land of Lingshan? To attract the demons. Why is there no exorcism array? One is to save money, the other is to force his men to go out and make money! And the Nara God is not a corrupt God. He wants the money just to restore the Nara world. Now he was revealed by a word, and there were some complaints in the meantime. His face immediately changed and changed, and finally settled in helplessness.


    "Does this valley have a name?" Ye Feng stood up, walked to the door of Shuai tent and looked at the scenery outside.


    "It was originally called cuipingjian, but later it was called nailuogu."


    "What do you think if you can take it to Nara world?"


    "What! Take it to Nara world! That!" Nara God said half, and the rest was blocked by the running saliva.


    "Haven''t you been to heaven city?"


    "I''ve been there twice, but it''s too expensive..."


    "Since I''ve been there, can you take it back?" Ye Feng turned and smiled.


    Heaven City, known as the Pearl of the battlefield. In addition to expensive things and many treasures, that place is full of fairy grass. Up to now, with the defeat of the demon clan, many places outside the city have been planted with fairy grass.

 Chapter 603

    "You mean, in this fairy grass!"


    "Fairy grass grows well. The key is whether you can keep it?"


    "Yes! Our nailuo Legion has no other skills. We will never be vague in war!"


    "Can you fight the sword spirit Legion? Fight the four families?"


    Huang Tianzun occupied the heaven city and made a lot of money. The sword spirit Legion and the four families have been greedy for decades, but they have endured it until now because of the face of the God Emperor sect. If this valley becomes like that, it will be taken away by others!


    "You must have a good idea. Please don''t hesitate to give us your advice! When Naro Valley is built in the future, we are willing to repay you for your support!"


    "Hehe, when the heaven city was first built, master Jin knelt down and said the same thing to me. But now, it''s estimated that he has forgotten!"


    "No, we will never do that!"


    "I just said, and even if I really help you build the city, I must have my own plan."


    "That''s natural. After all, there''s no free banquet in the world. But we''re just a mercenary army. Among the two thousand men, only half are true gods, and I''m the only God in heaven. This... Can this work?"


    "Such a huge Valley, once the city is built, the scale is far beyond the sky city. You should think too much."


    "Do you mean to take refuge in Huang Tianzun?"


    "It''s good for him to take care of the city of heaven. He can''t cover such a large valley. Moreover, he can''t rank among the top three in the world with power and strength." Ye Feng said, pointing to Bai Jie outside the military tent. "My second wife''s surname is Bai. I haven''t made any achievements over the years. She doesn''t mean to go home to visit her relatives."


    I''m embarrassed to go back to my mother''s house when I marry Ye Feng. Who else can there be in the White House! If you hang that towering tree, even if you can''t make it to the top, it''s easy to look after it without worry! Ten thousand steps back, even if you become the Lingtian legion, it''s better to be a border Garrison who eats the imperial food. If you eat what today has no tomorrow, do you run errands and work hard for people everywhere?


    "If ye jianzun has anything to do, just tell him. As long as he can help me get rid of the plight of the world, we will die!"


    "It''s not as terrible as you said, and I don''t intend to call you in vain. The true God has been for a thousand and one years, and the false god has been for eight hundred and one years. As for your God, how about ten thousand and one years?"


    "Ye jianzun used to seek blessings for us. How can we ask for your benefits? Please give me your orders."


    "Whoever does what, you have to live first. Besides, whether you want to build a city or I want to build a city, in the final analysis, you and I have plans. People below may not think of those."


    When Ye Feng finished, he left a ring on the tea table and went out to talk to his wife. God nailuo took the ring and wanted to chase it out and give it back to Ye Feng. But on second thought, Ye Feng''s move to build the city must be of some benefit, and his men really have to explain to him, otherwise whoever has a bad heart will be bad.


    But I want to go home and see. When he took a look at Najie, his hands trembled!


    Najie is full of labor fees given by the western Xinjiang army, and it is not only immortal crystal stone, high, middle and low-level magic jade slips, artifact, fairy and pseudo artifact. It is full of Najie, all high-level gadgets!


    After Ye Feng retired in those years, he left many unsolved mysteries, among which the most puzzling one is what benefits he got. Now seeing these baby bumps, he can''t help thinking about that thing. But Ye Feng was standing outside the door. He didn''t want others to wait. After a little thought, he ordered the whole army to gather and tell Ye Feng about hiring the whole army.


    Ye Feng''s intention to hire nailuo Legion was heard by several real gods before, but the rumor was hearsay after all. After really hearing the news, they still burst into a burst of exclamation.


    "Ye jianzun, what do you think of these artifact jade slips?" nailuo held the ring flat, and the voice line trembled slightly.


    "Divide it. It''s rusty to keep it. Pass around those jade slips. I can do things only if you have the ability."


    In the history of the Nero legion, they have been employed countless times. The employers are happy and reward one or two artifact or something. It''s not unprecedented. But as soon as I came up, I sent artifact, even jade slips to Bai. This is the first time!


    Everyone in Nara''s world thought, and their eyes were fixed on the Nara ring of Nara''s God. When the artifact and jade slips really fell out, everyone could not move away from their sight - thousands of weapons and nearly 10000 jade slips were piled in front of them like a hill!


    This is a reward! This is a treasure! If you sell Nara world, you can''t get so many baby pimples back!


    "Don''t be stunned. The true gods are all out of the line. Separate those things according to their attributes, and then hurry to recognize the Lord and get familiar with it. Go out in three days." Ye Feng ordered with a smile.


    "Where are you going?" nailuo asked subconsciously.


    "If I said to go to the relic center, you must be frightened?"


    "Well!"


    "Hehe, just talk about it. It''s not so fast if you really want to go. Just go east slowly."


    Not so fast. Go east slowly. Don''t you go to the ruins at last! The relic center is now the land of crouching tigers and dragons. I''m afraid it''s not enough for a demon king to plug his teeth in the past... The time soon came to the third day under the excitement of everyone in the world and the anxiety of God nailuo. In order to make a good impression on Ye Feng, nailuo shenzun asked the whole army to change into a unified military uniform in the morning. He was about to go to war when Ye Feng came and ordered. But they waited from morning to noon, and Ye Feng didn''t appear. They were wondering if ye Feng was in danger. When they were going to send someone out to search, Ye Feng and thousands of flesh blood demons appeared outside nailuo Valley!


    Ye Feng is now the great financier and Savior of Nara world. Even if his father and mother die, he can''t have an accident! After receiving the reward from his subordinates, nailuo God Zun directly took out his Sabre and rushed to gukou. The rest of the people were very grateful to Ye Feng after they got the artifact and learned the divine art. Once again, the LORD was excited and rushed out with red eyes. But when they really come to gukou, what they see is not that... Ye Feng and his seven are indeed fighting with the demon clan, but it is not the demon clan chasing Ye Feng, but Ye Feng and his seven are fighting around the demon clan! Among them, cao''er and insect ancestors controlled a large poisonous fog and blocked the retreat of the demon family. The sea mother controlled a large ice fog in the sky. A demon family luckily flew up and was frozen into an ice lump in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Feng, Yue Yao and Bai Jie robbed and killed those blood demons who tried to escape everywhere. The Hydra turned back to its body, rampaged among the demons, and met the unlucky egg frozen by the sea mother. It used to be a bite

 Chapter 604

    "Whoever kills it, come forward to me!"


    Don''t mention the seven true gods. When the seven gods meet thousands of demons, they only have to run for their lives! So Ye Feng didn''t speak, and everyone was silly! Hearing his greeting, many rushed up mechanically.


    With the help of more than 2000 foolish gods and hypocrites, and more than 1000 frightened flesh blood demons, and Ye Feng''s people, the battle lasted only half an hour, and the last spiritual blood demon was also silenced in the sun. Next, there was absolute silence. Everyone was looking at Ye Feng and thinking about why he did all this and how he did it.


    "Whoever picks it up, give it to me!"


    People in Nara world have done it for the first time, but it''s the first time to pick up the devil''s soul. Therefore, although Ye Feng had words first, they just mechanically executed the orders. In the end, they sent the picked up devil''s soul to Ye Feng as before.


    "I want to ask you to refine the devil''s soul. You haven''t done enough! In the past, my old men had to kill the devil family with real swords and guns to get this treatment! Take it back. After saving more war skills, I will help you refine it together."


    After the magic elixir was popularized, blood demons became rare. Blood demons can sell for four or five million in the black market! And the people of the nailuo Legion also became cold in business because of the scarcity of the demon clan. Even if a thousand cents a year, there is no employer. Now Ye Feng has a big mouth, thousands of blood demons are given away, and a group of hypocrites who run errands to pick up demons are scared to kneel directly.


    "Your diligent cultivation accomplishments are low. If you keep that evil spirit, you will encounter a bottleneck and use it again. Remember the rest that you haven''t picked up. After you follow me, don''t always think about making money. It''s enough. It''s just a burden. Let''s go."


    Is fairy crystal a burden? Is it a burden? Is it? More than 2000 people thought about this problem and mechanically followed Ye Feng on his eastward journey.


    The relic center will be opened soon. I have a little idea, a little backstage, and I will take experts to the relic center. Ye Feng walks in the front of the battlefield with a whole army, which is absolutely rampant. On the night of the March, the first World War demon clan was staged at the station of Yuanhong corps, the West neighbor of nailuo military camp.


    The next morning, the blood demon soul alone reaped thousands. In order to repay Ye Feng''s "saving grace", Yuan Hong''s garrison also "presented" tens of millions of fairy crystals and a large number of artifact jade slips when they left. Ye Feng is still the same as last time. No matter what, they are divided equally.


    The first time I got benefits, I just thought it was Ye Feng''s reward. For the second time, Ye Feng bought people''s hearts, and for the third time, he shared the stolen goods. Even if everyone in the world had been fooled before, it should be a little reaction this time.


    So in the next March, the formation of the team became more orderly. When we met a friendly army again, everyone in Nara world was no longer humble. When Ye Feng shot directly and crippled several defenders who spoke unkindly to them, the resentment of Nara world suppressed for countless years finally broke out. More than 2000 people rushed into each other''s barracks without waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    "I think I''ve been together with countless gods in my life. No one can be like ye jianzun. In just two days, we have turned our spineless mercenary army into a division of tigers and wolves." Nara God looked at his men, howled and attacked the barracks, and said with shame.


    "I just hope that after this, we don''t become opponents. Otherwise, I will become a and lift a stone and hit myself in the foot."


    "Ye jianzun, don''t frighten me! We dare not fight against people like you. It''s your plan. Can you reveal one or two? We can make preparations in advance?"


    "Make a reputation, break into the ruins, find the backer and build a fairy city." Ye Feng said with a smile. "That''s all!"


    "But... Ye jianzun, aren''t you busy in vain?"


    "As the saying goes, a man''s name is the shadow of a tree. When you become famous in the first World War, I also get the good name of knowing people and making good use of them. Isn''t that good?"


    There are indeed many people fishing for fame in the world. But after two days together, nailuo God Zun knew that Ye Feng was definitely not that kind of person, otherwise he would not be with himself. So if ye Feng wants to be famous, he must have another plot. Although he didn''t expect what Ye Feng could get, if he took the Jin family as a mirror, he and his nailuo army had nothing to worry about.


    In the next month, the nailuo Legion stopped and went, encountered demons, slaughtered demons, robbed the camp, and killed tens of thousands of demons. The "gifts and wages" collected by the alliance are even more than ten figures. What jade slips and artifacts are left, even the worst false gods, are picked and collected in the ring. As for Ye Feng, the people of nailuo army secretly gave him a title, invincible sword God.


    "If the sword spirit sect knows this and wants to trouble me, let them not shout. It''s good for me to call Qingyun sword sect under the eyes of the sword spirit sect."


    "The sword repair of Jianling sect is really powerful, but their military management means are not even a slag compared with you!" now nailuo shenzun, rich! I can also turn my mouth when I talk. In addition to being respectful in front of Ye Feng, I see that outsiders also have a domineering side leakage on their face.


    "It''s a pity that wandering the Jianghu brings accomplishments, not troops. What do you say?"


    "That''s true. But no matter how powerful the Jianling gate is, it doesn''t dare to attack the friendly forces openly. When our city is built, they will be envious and jealous!"


    "Listen to you, do you still have a grudge against them?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "As you have seen before, we are all poor enough, so they come to exploit us every year. If we were beggars before, they were local ruffians and scoundrels, and everyone hated us!" Nara God scolded with gnashing teeth.


    In his early years, Ye Feng also heard mang God say that the sword spirit sect was overbearing and hated by people. The reason why we named the star map of Jianling gate is all from this. But what he didn''t expect was that jianlingmen would exploit the ruined world like Nara. From this point of view, there seems to be other meanings in the words said by real Qingyuan!


    "Speaking of Jianling sect, I think of one thing. You''ve seen a lot and know a lot of people. Maybe you can know something."


    "You said."


    "The elder martial brother Qingyuan immortal of Jianling sect and the current sect leader Tianjian shenzun, are they disciples or brothers?"


    "Of course it''s the martial brother! Otherwise, with the means of Qingyuan immortal, how could he sit in the ancient and secret place and disappear for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Listen to what you mean, did the two brothers make trouble when they took over?"


    "It didn''t make much noise, but it ended in unhappiness..."

 Chapter 605

    In the mouth of God nailuo, when the leader of the sword spirit sect of the early generation rose, he sent all the disciples who were expected to break through to seek the way of heaven in the ancient and secret places. The rest of the current sect leader, who couldn''t get away from the secular disciples, stayed in the God devil battlefield to strive for fame and wealth. However, there are many eye-catching treasures in the ancient secret place. The sect leader often goes to Qingyuan immortal for bargains in the name of the sect. Finally, immortal Qingyuan was so angry that he killed the messenger sent by the sect leader. Since then, the sword spirit sect has become a secular and a hermit sect, stationed in the demon battlefield and the ancient secret place respectively, until the ancient secret place disappears.


    "So it is. No wonder they always exploit other legions."


    "Eh? Is there a relationship?"


    "It may not matter at first, but once some things are done, it''s hard to stop."


    "Do you mean that they have accumulated cultivation resources in order to prevent Qingyuan immortal me, but they have made public anger. If they want to keep themselves, they can only keep making mistakes all the time?"


    "That''s about it." Ye Fengxin said and soared to the upper world. Obviously, he was poisoned by the soul when picking the fruit, and was plotted to death. Nine times out of ten, the person who did it was Qingyuan immortal. As for Qingyuan immortal and Tianjian shenzun, I''m afraid they still think about how to get rid of each other.


    "Hum! There are enmities and resentments between them. What does it have to do with others? I knew that up to now, their sword spirit sect is hated by thousands of people. If anyone really gives them a hand, he will promise to respond to them."


    "Anyone who wants to deal with the sword spirit sect can do it, but if you want to deal with them, you must be able to take the lead in the battlefield and replace the role of the sword spirit corps, or you will be an ancient public enemy and sinner. Do you think any force can do this now?"


    "It must be the heaven gate! They are already powerful and occupy the magic elixir. The demon family is nothing for a long time!"


    "If the divine emperor doesn''t disappear, the Heaven Gate will destroy the Jianling gate. But now, don''t say they can''t afford to lose them. The four families are eyeing around. After removing the Jianling gate, they are also dead. The four families have just lost the financial resources of the Jin family and are waiting for them to explore later. They won''t use troops easily at this moment. So they can move against the Jianling gate now I''m afraid it''s just you and me. "


    Nailuo''s anger was lost by Ye Feng''s words. The whole person was stunned in situ and kept sweating.


    "If you want to try, I can give you the poisonous means until you replace jianlingmen in the battlefield. There must be someone willing to do the next thing. This is related to the future of your Nara world. When you''re free, think about it."


    Think about it. It''s easy to say. Think about it. You can replace the sword spirit gate and become the backbone of the protoss? That''s impossible. Whether it''s the battlefield or the ancient world, it''s about background and power. In addition, what respects martial arts and makes great achievements? The great forces say you are you, say you are not, and you are nothing! If you act rashly, even if ye Feng uses poison, you will eventually destroy the Jianling gate. The best result in the world is to become a vassal and cannon fodder and continue to be shot. A little bit of a bad thing, that is, bear the blame and cook the rabbit dead dog directly!


    The more God nailuo thought about it, the more afraid he was. He simply didn''t want to! Anyway, they had enough to enjoy these days, and the rest of Ye Feng wanted to do so, and he did it with him. As for whether he finally dealt with the sword gate, the army of Nai Luo has the final say.


    Nailuo God is timid. Ye Feng can see it naturally. But some things have to be done by timid people, so he doesn''t care at all. When everyone has had enough rest, he goes on the road again and flies to the barracks of the next ally.


    "There are many beautiful female nuns in front of the shuibi Legion. It is said that if anyone can move his heart, he can repair with them for one night!" he scolded cao''er and said with a wink beside Ye Feng.


    "When my wife heard this, she must have included the account you scolded her before. If you are poisoned at that time, I won''t give you a pension." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Hey, hey, is your wife a wife? Nun is a nun. Besides, we don''t have such a deep fortune as you. There is beauty when we go out. It''s been hundreds of years, and even a woman is rare."


    "In that case, after cleaning up the demon clan and collecting the benefits, I''ll let you go to the female nun, and you will certainly move your hearts at that time. Ha ha ha!"


    "After receiving the benefits, people can''t hate us? Can it be like you said?"


    "It''s good to look like it or not, otherwise some people always think we''re easy to bully."


    It is said that the Yin Qi of the water green world is very heavy. After the boy was born, he can''t live more than three years old, but the girls are moistened by the Yin Qi. They not only grow watery and lovely, but also gain accomplishments by double cultivation. In order to marry shuibi girl, many big families have tried their best to please shuibi God. In the long run, shuibi world has a place among the major forces by relying on these nepotism.


    Of course, the demon clan will not pity the jade, and they prefer female nuns with thin skin and tender meat to men with rough skin and thick meat. So before the magic elixir came out, shuibi God and his men stayed in Zhongjun city most of the time. In recent years, the demon clan has been honest, and there are pills for self-defense. Shuibi shenzun began his real military career in order to avoid the entanglement of those dandies and get rid of the situation of being controlled by others.


    Ye Feng took people to the vicinity of shuibi military camp. There was no female monk on sentry duty outside. Instead, I saw many luxurious tents. And outside every tent, there are gods guarding it.


    "This is the characteristic of aquamarine. It is full of rich and young people from all over the world. We used to call it the marriage seeking Corps." nailuo God said with a helpless smile.


    "Rich or young? Hehe, little ones, there are rich or young in the way ahead. I can''t see the female repairman! What to do!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Rob them!"


    "If you don''t go, beat yourself to death!"


    "I''m a fart! We are an invincible army!"


    Can rich and young rob at will? Besides, people have gods around them. How can they rob them? Can you poison them all when you go up? Therefore, nailuo God listened to these shouts from his hands and wanted to fly over and strangle them one by one. But after hearing the wishes of the people, Ye Feng waved his hand and said only one word. Nailuo shenzun had no idea!


    "Rush!"


    Heroic words, vows and so on, that''s fooling recruits'' eggs and cheating TV viewers'' tears. To make a group of veterans use their lives, in addition to inducement, they can only talk about feelings. Ye Feng is not very masculine, so he has always given the benefits to the nailuo Legion. Now he said to rush, a group of people immediately red eyed, took out their weapons and rushed to the nearest tent.

 Chapter 606

    The people living in luxury tents are really rich and young, and most of them are legitimate members of large families, and their guards are one in a hundred. But the battlefield is not a private fight. No matter how powerful the escort team composed of more than a dozen people or even a few people is, it is also trembling in the face of more than 2000 mercenaries like hungry wolves.


    As the saying goes, take advantage of others and eliminate disasters for others. Although the heavenly guards are trembling, we still have to say what we should say. Who am I, my master, so and so, you dare to step forward, let your blood splash five steps first, cross your body on the spot, and then kill your whole family without leaving any chickens and dogs, your world without any grass, and so on.


    The nailuo Legion robbed for so many days, and listened to more similar threats. When the other party finished, a false god came out casually. In a word, he immediately choked the other party.


    "Don''t force me to use soul power. At that time, you will be blocked in front of you and the demon clan behind you!"


    The guardian God was speechless, and the rich and young in the tent had to show up.


    "It''s not easy for you guys to come here. There are 500000 immortal crystal stones here. How about inviting you to have a glass of water and wine?" the rich and young speaker is very heroic, and his expression is very natural. It can be seen that he has seen the world.


    "Half a million, not many. But not many of the more than two thousand brothers given to me." Ye Feng flew to the front calmly and said calmly.


    "Oh? Who is your excellency?"


    "I advise you not to ask, or you will regret later." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Just a true God, who dares to call himself in front of my young master? Who gave you the gall!" a guardian God stood up and pointed to Ye Feng and scolded.


    After the guardian God scolded, a group of mercenaries were about to start, but Ye Feng stretched out his hand and blocked them. "Your young master is a false god, but I am a true God. Is it false to respect martial arts?"


    "Well, I''m still a god! Now I''m asking you to take people and get out of here. Can you get out of here?"


    "Just you? Maybe it''s OK to scare others, but you''re far worse than this one!" Ye Feng said, and the fire sword appeared in his hand. "Come and die!"


    Zhenshen singled out the God of heaven and asked others to come and die. I''m afraid he''ll have to be half angry before he stabbed him to death! The guardian God was obviously a violent temper. When the angry man stood up, he waved his palm and patted it at Ye Feng.


    Sword cultivation dares to challenge by leaps and bounds. It is the benefit of the sword. But Ye Feng, as the master of the world, was belittled again and again. He was very angry in his heart! Seeing the other party waving his palm and clapping it, he raised his hand and stabbed it out against the other party''s palm!


    "He dares to challenge the gods with a spirit sword. I''m afraid this boy is not poor and crazy? He thinks he has artifact all over the world?"


    The other guard God whispered, and the sword palms of the two had been playing together. The guardian God was just half killed by Ye Feng''s Qi, and he didn''t intend to keep his hand to block the edge of the fire sword. He pushed his Qi into the fire sword. He wanted to burst the fire sword first, and then beat Ye Feng into meat mud.


    At the beginning of the moment, the true Qi of the guardian God rushed into the sword without obstruction, but just when he wanted to work harder and burst the fire sword, a vast true Qi poured back from Ye Feng!


    At that moment, the guardian God felt the crisis! Normally, he should withdraw his palm and body to avoid Ye Feng''s sword. But God has the face of God, especially in front of the employer. If he is pushed back by a real God, he can''t mix up in the future. Therefore, after feeling the crisis, he not only didn''t withdraw, but urged the power of law... The guardian God is a fire attribute cultivator. No one knows whether he can kill Ye Feng with the law of fire attribute. Because at the moment of his luck, all Ye Feng''s true Qi had penetrated into his palm through the fire sword. It felt like someone had filled a belly of magma. At that time, the seven orifices burned by the guardian God were sprayed with fire, the spirit dissipated and died on the spot!


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that your men were so weak and their hands were a little heavy." Ye Feng said, stretched out his left hand and grabbed the ring of the guardian God in his hand. The right hand raised the sword and pointed to the opposite Kuo Shao, "do you want to take your time like this, or just have a good time?"


    The accomplishments on the scene are not low, especially the twelve guards who are rich and young. The worst is the great perfection of the true God. Just now, Ye Feng''s sword only depended on genuine Qi, and it was still fire attribute genuine Qi. They all saw the second kill of fire attribute Heavenly God''s sword. So the only thing they can think of in this Kung Fu is that Ye Feng hides his cultivation. If you want to kill the gods with one sword, at least it must be the perfect cultivation of the gods... It''s not easy for twelve guards to protect the Lord in the hands of two thousand people, but it''s just like playing with a perfect God and killing Twelve Gods under the hands of two thousand true gods. Moreover, among the twelve guards, one God has just died, and among the remaining eleven, eight are true gods. So nakuo Shao waited until Ye Feng finished, and immediately begged for mercy. After handing over the Najie with his men, he didn''t even want the luxury tent and flew directly towards the ruins.


    Ye Feng has no airs and is very forthright. Everyone has been familiar for more than a month. Therefore, the rich and the young flew away with people. Nailuo immediately surrounded Ye Feng and flattered all kinds of people. Those little eyes were more excited than seeing the beautiful nun.


    "A bunch of ghosts. You can''t learn your own means. Go on."


    The shuibi military camp is not big, and your guards'' accomplishments are not low. Ye Feng made an example here, and other rich and young people have heard of it. Finally, except for a young master of situ family who was beaten because he played tricks with Ye Feng, all the others obediently handed over Najie and calmed down people. After all this, Ye Feng didn''t rush into the barracks. He took the people of nailuo Legion to have a rest outside the barracks and said he would act after dark.


    It''s dark and the demon clan will come out. At that time, I will use small means to rob the demon clan camp and save the United States by heroes. Plus my own wealth, I can''t say it''s double repair. Maybe I can promise each other by example!


    The people of the nailuo Legion thought that it was beautiful, but just when it was dark, a dazzling thunder light rose from the center of the shuibi military camp and turned into a defensive array in the blink of an eye, wrapping the whole military camp! At this time, someone remembered that the nine day thunder defense array of shuibi military camp was one of the best in the whole magic battlefield!


    A cooked duck can''t fly. But the feeling of being unable to eat in front of us is more painful than watching the cooked duck fly.


    "You deserve to have a bad idea about women!" Bai Jie scolded them, and cao''er gave them a white look.


    "Hehe, it''s natural for men and women to love. As long as you love me, there''s nothing good or bad. Should we be ready? The demon clan is coming out."

 Chapter 607

    The demon clan is coming out. It''s just a code, which means that Ye Feng wants to hook out the nearby demon clan with soul force. Although the people of the nailuo Legion failed to eat the roast duck, they were all a little annoyed. But compared with the demon soul, it''s nothing. They pack up their mood and set up their formation, just waiting for the demon clan to come out.


    At the same time, shuibi military camp.


    "Lord, those bandits have set up an array. It seems to be a broken magic array!"


    Broken magic array? Is there a demon clan nearby? It''s impossible. I just went around a few days ago. The demon clan opposite is very honest. Now there are more than two thousand people. Although they came to plot against the law, the demon clan doesn''t know these. Do they really dare to kill them?


    Shuibi God Zun thought and personally came to the outside of the tent to have a look. As a result, there was no trace of the demon clan in the distance, and the Nara Legion really set up a broken demon array.


    When shuibi God Zun was wondering, a soul force swept away from her. Shuibi shenzun instinctively turned back and looked at his men. As a result, they were all stunned.


    Most demons like to live alone underground. Once they are detected, they are likely to be killed by the Protoss. So whenever someone uses soul power, the nearby demons will be dead. This is also the reason why gods and Demons avoid soul power in the battlefield. Who was just using soul force to detect? Didn''t he understand this!


    Shuibi God Zun thought, looking for the direction of soul power, he saw Ye Feng floating in the air with his back hands, drooping his eyelids and looking in her direction.


    The nine day thunder defense array is a gift given by the Bai family in the past years. It''s nothing to resist hundreds of real attacks, let alone blood demons with only brute force. In addition, the big array itself has the function of eliminating demons, and the spirit blood demons dare not enter at all, so shuibi shenzun doesn''t care about the night attack of the demon family. He just despises Ye Feng''s dead forced practice. Seeing Ye Feng looking at her with a high look, shuibi shenzun also glanced at Ye Feng, and then went back to the camp, just waiting to see Ye Feng''s jokes.


    The shuibi God is really beautiful. Cao''er and Bai Jie are not as good as her. If this matter can pull her into the Partnership... Ye Feng thought, smiled and released his soul power again to explore the situation within a thousand miles.


    The female monks are not brave at all. Coupled with the dedication of admirers, even the engagement and support of large families, they are not lack of cultivation resources and are not interested in hunting demons. Coupled with the relationship between the defense array, a large number of demons gathered in the periphery of shuibi military camp. When Ye Feng first explored with soul power, these guys were aware of it. When he explored again, the demon clan in Ye Feng''s sight had exceeded five figures!


    "Listen to the order and turn into an arrow array!" Ye Feng said. Bai Jie and the six of them came together to Ye Feng from the front of the array.


    Arrow front array, the tip of the arrow is naturally Ye Feng. There are seven of them. For more than a month, Ye Feng only did this when he met a large number of demons. Now he ordered to change the formation, and the people of the nailuo Legion were also aware of the crisis. They took the magic elixir, gathered Qi and concentrated, and only waited for the demon family to rush over.


    The speed of the demon clan is very fast. When people change their formation, the first batch of spirit blood demons have appeared in the field of vision. According to the experience of breaking demons more than a dozen times before, Ye Feng should put these guys in the past and kill the subsequent flesh blood demons first by taking advantage of the efficacy of the magic elixir. But this time Ye Feng wanted to pull shuibi God to join the gang. Naturally, he had to show it. He stretched out his hand, took out the fire sword and rushed up against a group of spirit blood demons.


    Spirit blood demons are not afraid of object attack. They don''t care about ordinary spells except those that have the effect of removing demons. Ye Feng''s reckless tactics were immediately discussed by the nuns of shuibi after they saw them.


    "There are bandits here! I''m afraid I haven''t even seen spirit blood demons!"


    "Isn''t it? I went to shuibi military camp to show off my authority and didn''t weigh my weight."


    "It looks ok. That''s the IQ... Hard injury!"


    "Ah, do you think he likes someone and runs to play handsome?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t hear what the nuns said, otherwise he would work harder. But even so, his subsequent actions surprised the talkative nuns and made their hearts tremble.


    Compared with Bai Yao sword and xuanming sword, the fire sword seems to have less means to get rid of demons. Without the help of fire, it is almost an ordinary sword. But Ye Feng is sword cultivation. His most powerful means is sword intention. What''s more terrible is that Ye Feng''s sword meaning integrates too many characteristics of sword meaning. It''s not too much to say that sword meaning becomes essence! In the face of dozens of spirit blood demons, Ye Feng casually played dozens of swords and knocked them all down.


    All along, Ye Feng has been dealing with flesh blood demons. And they usually kill directly with a sword, and rarely use sword Qi. As for the use of sword, it''s still the first time. In addition, he killed the God before, and the people of Nara Legion immediately burst into a roar to cheer for Ye Feng.


    "What are you shouting outside?" shuibi God Zun asked sitting in the Chinese Army account.


    "Report to the Lord, the bandit leader''s means are so powerful that he killed dozens of spirit demons with one sword."


    The female nuns in shuibi world are all flowers cultivated in the greenhouse. Even shuibi God has never fought with the demon family twice. So although she is sitting on the account of the Chinese army, her mind has been on Ye Feng and them. According to his subordinates, Ye Feng killed dozens of spirit blood demons with a sword. His pretty face was stunned, and his body involuntarily came to the tent door.


    "Hum! What can a group of bandits who rob families and homes do? They must have grabbed a good baby and showed it to the public!"


    Shuibi God, pretending to be calm, said and wanted to go back. At this time, a burst of exclamation broke out in the shuibi military camp. Shuibi God Zun couldn''t resist curiosity. He pushed open a gap in the tent door and peeped out. He saw a group of his men, all three or five in one group, looking up at the sky. Shuibi God Zun frowned and opened the door gap a little wider. Looking for the sight of his men, he was stunned in situ.


    Besides, Ye Feng slaughtered a group of spirit blood demons, and the subsequent spirit blood demons also rushed forward. But with a lesson from the past, these guys didn''t dare to get close to Ye Feng. They threw blood rain at Ye Feng from a distance.


    And Ye Feng stopped in the distance, neither fighting back nor resisting, so he let the blood rain add to him until thousands of blood demons gathered together, and then he waved his sword again!


    Thousands of spirit blood demons! All the demons near the ordinary military camp are out. That''s almost the number! When they gathered together to perform the blood rain technique, it was like the ocean overturned. When Ye Feng flew in the middle, he was still in the mood to lift his hair, and then waved a red sword Qi.

 Chapter 608

    Ye Feng''s sword Qi seems to be no different from the ordinary flame sword Qi, but all practitioners under the God trembled when they saw the sword Qi. As for the two gods of heaven, Nara and shuibi, their faces turned green at that time - the seemingly ordinary sword Qi even carried the true Qi far beyond their cultivation!


    "Break the army!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the red sword Qi disappeared immediately. Seeing this scene, the spirit blood devil thought that Ye Feng''s sword Qi was watered by the blood rain technique. One by one, they became more arrogant and rushed up, all trying to seize Ye Feng''s flesh.


    Breaking the army originated from robbing thunder. It was renamed because ye Feng showed the meaning of sword. But the sword Qi has been hit out. Why is it called breaking the army?


    Why, there must be a reason, but the spirit blood demons opposite didn''t have a chance to know the answer. When they began to open their teeth and claws, thousands of colorful sword meanings, like a giant sword, directly tore open the space and appeared on their heads. When the spirit blood demons noticed, those sword thoughts had penetrated their spirit bodies!


    The sword meaning was different, but the spirit blood devil who was recruited was unlucky. Among them, those who were burned were scattered, while those who were frozen were frozen into ice powder. They frantically rushed directly to the same kind next to them, and were desperate to be put out on the spot. For a time, the sky was full of the dying howls of the demon family. Even shuibi God, a few miles away, was frightened by the terrible sound, and quickly retracted into the camp... Ye Feng''s sword Qi and sword intention, All beings come from the world. All Ye Feng has to do is integrate them and release them. As for the effect, Ye Feng doesn''t know. Therefore, like those practitioners of shuibi Legion and nailuo legion, he was slightly shocked by his own actions. But then, he waved the fire sword and rushed to the flesh blood devil in the distance!


    "What are you doing standing there? Come on! The blood demons will be slaughtered by jianzun!"


    I don''t know who roared. The people of Nara Corps immediately returned to their senses, waved their weapons and rushed at the fish that had escaped the net.


    In order to experience, Ye Feng had to secretly remove the fire and burn the peak. Now he is in front of the front, and the most important thing is his opponent. After trying the power of all sentient beings, he began to use the magic power of the Lord of the world to try to mobilize every Aura in the world.


    Facing the flesh blood devil, Ye Feng no longer broke the army, but mobilized the poison of plants and trees in the world and killed the past.


    The most poisonous thing in Ye Feng''s hands is the sword in the stone, but little wood was caught by Huoer as a companion, and Ye Feng didn''t want to disturb them, so it was Ling Chong''s little hedgehog and his hundreds of millions of men who helped him this time.


    There are not a few poisonous weeds in the world. Although ordinary plants have no wisdom, they are summoned by the Lord of the world. Each poisonous herb tries to squeeze out its own venom. The little hedgehog collects these together and gives them to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is scared to almost cry out - the venom is tens of thousands of kilograms. It is almost as much as that of a tianpoison monster!


    This is all the poison in my Dantian? Why so many! Why am I so lucky that I haven''t been poisoned yet?


    Ye Feng thought and felt a chill in his heart. He shook his hand and beat tens of thousands of kilograms of poison at the opposite blood devil without reservation.


    "Big brother! What are you doing!" Ye Ling screamed.


    "Detoxification WOW! These things stay in the world. I don''t know which day they will poison me!"


    "You black sheep! The Ye family will be defeated by you sooner or later! Don''t take it back quickly!"


    "This thing exists in the Dantian. That''s good! No!"


    "So many spiritual poisons are enough for me to rebuild my body! Take it back quickly!"


    When it comes to rebuilding his body, Ye Feng doesn''t want anything. He rushes into the venom, opens his mouth and sucks it. In the twinkling of an eye, he sucks back tens of thousands of kilograms of venom!


    "It''s rare that there are so many demons today. You use those venoms to hold these demons and help me refine my body! Save you always think about this venom!" Ye Ling cried discontentedly.


    "How?"


    "I don''t know how to refine it! You''re like a refining device. Use these to refine my body. As long as there is poison gas support in it, I can be attached to it!"


    "I told you earlier. I just swallowed it back and had to make it out. I don''t know what happened to me..."


    With his previous actions, Ye Feng''s Kung Fu is unpredictable. Even if he sprays and swallows the poison, swallows and vomits, according to the speculation of the nailuo legion, it is only absorbing the aura in the poison. As for the female nuns in shuibi military camp, they have seen the means of killing thousands of troops between their fingers. Many of these Kung Fu are secretly promising. They are full of peach blossoms. How do you think Ye Feng is handsome.


    Ye Feng doesn''t hate being secretly promised by people, but it''s about Ye Ling''s body. He doesn''t want to think about it. After taking out the venom again, he controls them and rushes into the magic group.


    The flesh blood devil is very afraid of toxins. He smells highly toxic from a distance. Who dares to fight Ye Feng! See him rush over, turn around and run away! Some of them simply asked for their home and flew directly towards the ruins... Ye Feng chased hundreds of miles without killing several demons. He simply turned back to the place where he killed the spirit and blood demons, received all the demons on the ground in the venom, and then sat down to refine them.


    "Why are you refining here! Go back to the inner world!" Ye Ling just can''t hammer people, otherwise she must beat Ye Feng a few times to vent her anger.


    "The inner world is my brother''s world. Before, my brother couldn''t help you, so he let you be a spirit. Now you can rebuild your body and still live in my brother''s body. What''s the style!"


    "You are not my brother, at least the soul is not..."


    "Bastard! Your brother left the world and the flesh body! Besides, I''m not as good as him to you! If this body can be refined, I''ll send you back to pan Yun over there..."


    Ye Feng wanted to say that he would take care of the Ye family there, but he hesitated, but he still didn''t say it. Sink down and try your best to refine the demon soul and poison.


    Ye Feng ran away from the flesh and blood devil, and even began to refine the devil''s soul. Although the people of nailuo Legion didn''t know what he was going to do, they didn''t need to know. They spread out and protected Ye Feng, so they divided their hands to cooperate with Bai Jie and hunt down the demon family waiting nearby. As for the female nuns in shuibi military camp, they were too anxious to do this, but due to their reserve and poor performance, they could only get together in groups and continue to talk one after another.


    "Isn''t that bad guy hurt? Why didn''t he move!"


    "It''s too far to see clearly!"


    "God can''t carry so many demons! Why is he so anxious!"


    "Which sister''s lover is that? I don''t come out and say it. I really hate people!"

 Chapter 609

    Shuibi God stood behind the camp gate and overheard the conversation. He was also anxious. He wanted to push the door and have a look again. He was afraid of being found gossiping. When he was in a dilemma, there was another cry outside the tent. And this time, she can''t hide any more!


    "That statue looks like the Lord!"


    "Yes! Does that bad man like the Lord and want to use this to show his kindness?"


    "He''s not very handsome and has a big heart. The LORD said that no one will marry except the God Emperor. He''s a little bandit! Just marry a sister!"


    At the moment when shuibi God pushed the door out, the green light immediately poured into her eyes. Shuibi God subconsciously stretched out his hand to block his eyes and looked up into the sky. He saw a woman statue shining with green light, suspended in the position of Ye Feng killing the demon family. Look at his appearance, the statue is like himself!


    The statue is just like me, and it contains countless poison gas and soul power. What is he doing!


    Shuibi God thought that he was going to fly over and question Ye Feng. At this time, a light came out of the ground and went into the statue in the blink of an eye. The statue absorbed the aura and seemed to be alive. First, it stretched out its hand and looked at it, then sorted out its hair, and finally turned into a mirror and looked at its face!


    "Brother! Give me the Qingfeng treasure armour quickly. I feel that the disaster is coming."


    "The disaster is coming. Don''t say it early! It''s still smelly there!" Ye Feng complained while taking off his clothes.


    "Of course, we have to see if man is satisfied. If not, who will stop the robbery for him!" Ye Ling said indifferently.


    "All the places you look at are left, and the rest are the same as shuibi shenzun. That''s not satisfactory!" Ye Feng threw the Qingfeng Baojia and complain to Ye Ling.


    "What''s the matter with shuibi shenzun? No matter how beautiful she is, your men look well. I''m a woman. Don''t you know the difference between men and women?"


    Ye Ling said, reaching out to the Qingfeng armor, the scholar''s robe immediately turned into a palace dress, which was set on Ye Ling''s new body. At this time, a dignified robbery cloud also appeared above Ye Ling.


    "Thief God! My aunt''s armor has been robbed, and you''re shameless to die! Does your mother have no money to marry you a daughter-in-law? It''s useless to see the beauty coming! I tell you, my aunt married someone when she was alive, and she''s not interested in you. Go as far as you can. Don''t scold here!"


    After Ye Ling scolded, everyone swallowed saliva together, even Bai Jie was no exception. Among them, the one who looks most like Ye Ling was ashamed of his neck at that time.


    Ye Ling was powerful, but she followed Ye Feng to make a spirit. She was embarrassed to come out and meet people. No matter how powerful it was, it was useless. After ten thousand years of accumulation, I was filled with resentment against the way of heaven. It was not easy to have a chance of suffering. Of course, I had to scold. As the guardian of the way of heaven, Tianjie is certainly not willing to be scolded. Before Ye Ling''s voice fell, the first thunder fell!


    "How dare you call it a natural disaster with this means! It''s too light to tickle my aunt!"


    Ye Lingzui was unforgiving, and his hand was even more unambiguous. He raised his hand and shot out a mass of poison gas. After receiving the robbery thunder, he went up against the sky and flew towards the robbery cloud!


    Tianjie was insulted and scolded by Ye, but she was too angry. Now Ye Ling dared to attack Jieyun. Of course, it was impossible for Ye Ling to succeed. In the blink of an eye, two pieces of robbery thunder came down and split down at Ye Ling together.


    "Don''t refuse to scold you! My aunt used to be the spirit of an artifact. Now it''s just a fake artifact. You''re a natural disaster of a fake artifact, so you can die at ease!"


    While Ye Ling was talking, another large group of poison gas was sent out. The two groups of poison gas immediately offset the two robbery mines and hit the robbery cloud at top speed.


    The natural disaster of fake artifact has broken countless fake artifact. I''ve never seen such arrogant artifact spirit! I can''t wait to throw the robbery cloud down and kill ye lingcai. But it carries the way of heaven. It is impossible to break the law. In the end, it can only smash the remaining six mines.


    Ye Ling wanted to destroy the robbery cloud to dispel her hatred, but now the sky robbery has fallen and the robbery cloud has dispersed. She is also angry. When the two groups of poison gas are defeated, she casually reaches out to take the heaven robbery. She falls beside Ye Feng angrily and throws back the Qingfeng treasure armor to him, while she turns into a set of emerald green skirt.


    "Why do you want to rob here? Why don''t you build me an artifact body?"


    "Now that you''ve thought of something, don''t ask again. When you get the star map in the future, go back and share your relationship with Hua''er and Yan''er. Why bother to intrigue and fight here?"


    "But I haven''t repaid you yet!"


    "I owe your brother, you don''t owe me. And to tell you the truth, I really treat you as a sister."


    "Don''t bluff. You''ve refined the cause and effect. How can you think so! If I say you just see that I know too much and want to dump me!"


    "My heart is determined. It''s no use talking more. And when the star map starts, I''ll go back."


    When Ye Feng finished, ye lingbai glanced at him. When he wanted to say something, cao''er and Bai Jie took him aside and whispered. Ye Feng sat in place and peeped for a while with the rest of his eyes. When he saw that the three women didn''t pay attention to him, he stood up and put the Qingfeng armor, which had lost its spirit again, on his body.


    "Ye jianzun, who is that girl? She looks so fierce?" Nara shenzun asked.


    "It''s my sister. She was injured before, leaving only the spirit." Ye Feng casually responded and stretched out his hand to the people of the nailuo Legion. "What are you doing standing there? There are many demons over there. Don''t pick them up and wait for them to sprout!"


    After all that, Ye Feng has orders. Who dares not to follow? Not to mention the only true gods and false gods, even nailuo shenzun subconsciously flew out and followed his men to pick up demons. At this time, shuibi God, who had been waiting for a long time, could no longer resist curiosity and flew to Ye Feng.


    "At Xiaye peak, I have seen shuibi God."


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    "Why, doesn''t it look like?"


    "Don''t you live in seclusion? How can you be with nailuo''s mercenaries?"


    "I wanted to go to the ruins to get something. I happened to meet them and left together. I wanted to ask you... Forget it."


    "What do you want me to do?" shuibi God asked, and his face sank. Obviously, I think Ye Feng despises her.


    "Hehe, your Legion are all beautiful women with masters of famous flowers. How can you run out to strive for fame and wealth like our reckless men?"


    Ye Feng said, hugging his fist and going to fly to meet the people, but shuibi God flashed and blocked him again.


    "The aquamarine world does not belong to anyone. I am also interested in the relic center. If you have anything to say, don''t be appetizing."

 Chapter 610

    "Yo! A large group of famous flowers have been sent to the door. Elder sister, you have to watch carefully!" just as Ye Feng was about to speak, Bai Jie came to stop the topic. Then, Ye Ling and cao''er also walked behind Ye Feng and squinted at the pretty face of shuibi God.


    Bai Jie and the three of them are women. Shuibi shenzun is a girl and is jealous. They can''t fight these three people. At that time, the pretty face staring at them turned red and the moth eyebrows were tightly clustered.


    "Don''t stand silly, little ones. Shuibi God is here. Don''t ask them to open the array?" Bai Jie said, took out two explosive pills and walked to shuibi God. "It''s called explosive poison pill. After hitting the body, it festers all over!"


    "What are you doing!"


    "We''ll clean up the demons around the camp for you so that you can practice at ease. Do you have to show a little?"


    "You dare to rob us!" shuibi God Zun said, his real Qi surging and looking like he was going to fight.


    "Don''t move! My cultivation is low. If I''m nervous, it''s hard to do!"


    Bai Jie is the great and complete cultivation of the true God, and shuibi God is the primary God of heaven. But these two women, one is a greenhouse potted plant, and the other is a number of nine cold plum. If they really want to fight, the winner is unknown, plus the threat of systemic ulceration. Shuibi God only angrily put away his true Qi and ordered people to open the nine day thunder defense array.


    "Let''s get rich. Remember not to use force, or we''ll deal with it according to military regulations."


    At Ye Feng''s command, the people of the nailuo Legion rushed into the barracks, found their favorite female nuns and paid great attention. Ye Feng took cao''er, the seven of them, as well as shuibi God and nailuo God, to the account of the Chinese army, talked about the previous topic and went to the relic center.


    "Hum, I don''t lack cultivation resources." shuibi God said, glancing at nailuo God, which meant nothing more than telling Ye Feng that inducement was useless to me.


    "Ha ha, women? They must have some private money." Ye Feng said, looking at Bai Jie, who was proud of her face.


    Private money is not a derogatory term. But these words were particularly harsh in the ears of shuibi God. Because she has been harassed by many rich children for the so-called private money. If she had a choice, she would rather walk in the Jianghu and rely on herself like Nara respected them.


    "But there is a saying that this mountain looks at that mountain. The more people who have no worries about food and clothing, the more they want freedom. On the contrary, we are scattered people, and we wish someone could support them. What do you say?" Ye Feng smiled at Nara God.


    "Hehe, I''m raised now. It''s no use saying that to me."


    "Well, this mountain looks up at that mountain. The Buddha asks you, with the situation of our shuibi world, with your means, can we get the freedom we want?"


    "Easy." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "What do you say? It''s easy? Do you know what our world is like?" shuibi God Zun said, stood up and went out.


    "A group of spoiled women just want to stand on their own. It''s really nothing." Yueyao smiled.


    "What are you talking about? Who are you talking about being spoiled? Ye Feng, that''s the quality of your men! Loss Zun still takes you as a character, hum!" shuibi turned and pointed to Yueyao and shouted to Ye Feng.


    "When I first began to practice, Yue Yao was the general of my mainland. At that time, she endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. She protected our Qingyun mainland for thousands of years. You don''t deserve to belittle her now."


    "Just one war general can protect several people! I deal with those dandies more than she protects every year!"


    "But didn''t you get married at last?" Yue Yao sneered.


    Marriage with a big family may be a good thing for others. But for the shuibi world, which can only marry its men in exchange for resources, that is the biggest shame. As soon as Yue Yao said this, shuibi God Zun''s eyes turned red and tears were about to come down!


    "Before, I went out to practice alone. At the beginning, I felt free and at ease. But when I thought of my family, I suddenly felt very lonely. In the end, I simply ended up in a hurry. Do you have a similar experience?"


    Ye Feng forked the topic, just to get down to business. This is Yueyao. They all understand that they put away the smile on their faces one by one, waiting for Ye Feng to speak. But nailuo shenzun didn''t understand this. Seeing that no one paid attention to Ye Feng, he quickly made a voice to help him out.


    "That''s really the case. It seems that when we were poor, we felt uncomfortable when we meditated and practiced. We thought that if there were some immortal crystal stones, we would get twice the result with half the effort. Now we have plenty of immortal crystal stones, but we don''t see anyone practicing with that."


    "What do you mean?" shuibi God Zun asked with a tight frown after hearing what they said.


    "It''s perfectly normal that you have different moods and feelings about the same thing. It''s just like your Aquamarine world lacks men and can''t thrive normally except marriage. But when you don''t have resources, you think it''s selling women for prosperity. If you have resources, you can be on an equal footing with your in laws, it must be another thing Have you got a mood? "


    "Our water green world is short of men, and normal life is not easy. Where to get resources? Are you still robbing everywhere like you? If so, it''s better to go to your in laws for some!"


    "When it comes to resources, nailuo shenzun has a treasure land, but he has no background and can''t support it."


    When Ye Feng finished, nailuo''s face immediately changed. He stared at shuibi for a long time before he looked at Ye Feng again.


    "It seems that you understand. For the rest, you two can discuss it slowly. I''ll go around."


    A moment later, outside the shuibi military camp, Ye Feng and others sat on the ground, drinking baihuaniang and talking about the construction of the city in narogu.


    "With the help of heaven city and nailuo Valley, the demon clan will certainly be suppressed badly. When the major forces spare their hands, the sword spirits will be in bad luck. Ha ha, this move is really high!" the insect ancestor said and gave Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    "God nailuo must be eager for it. I''m afraid the water can''t stand it." the sea mother said with a smile.


    "I''m used to feed and I''m cold. I''m sure I''ll feel bad for a while. Why don''t I take them for a few days and help them save enough private money?" the Hydra said, slapping his mouth.


    "After saving enough private money, I''m afraid I don''t have enough stamina. Only now can they work together. Just see how they talk first, and then make plans."


    "What about me? You said you couldn''t cheat by sending me home to visit my relatives!"


    "If you want to save your parents, you can go back. Don''t come back after that!"


    "Ye Ling, look at your elder martial sister, bullying me again!"


    The Ye Feng family are talking and laughing outside. The two gods in the account of the Chinese army are very serious.


    "Ye Feng really said that!"

 Chapter 611

    "The valley is full of aura and often attacked by demons, which fell into our hands. It''s not a secret. Shuibi God has heard of it?"


    "There are occasional rumors, but Ye Feng... Will help us in vain? If he has any agreement with you, don''t hide it from me. Otherwise, if he really builds the city, he will provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. The most we can do is to fight back to the original shape. If you don''t, the whole army will be destroyed."


    "It''s said that our two sides cooperate to build the city, but in the final analysis, it depends on your contacts. As for Ye Feng, he should deal with Jianling gate. I''ve thought about it many times that he is willing to help build the city. The most likely thing is that he wants to use the benefits of Dan medicine to raise the status of Jianling army. At that time, he will be like Jianling Army... Hehe!"


    "It''s true that thousands of people hate to live to this day by means of killing demons. But Ye Feng is a sword repair, and both he and jianlingmen are divine emperors. How can there be hatred between them?"


    "I haven''t heard of this, but Ye Feng was born in the pan Yun world. His little wife is still the Bai family. Is there any festival with the Jianling gate in the ancient and secret place, or is it the Bai family behind?"


    "Ye Feng has a little wife! Or the Bai family?"


    "The one wearing the white sword suit is Bai Jie. I thought you knew her very well before."


    Know you big head! I was kidnapped by her! Ye Feng, the damned one in the sea area, has a little wife. At a loss, I think he has a little spirit. It turns out that he is also a layman!


    "I''m ashamed to say that although Ye Feng''s men are true gods, none of them is weaker than me when it comes to means. When it comes to getting rid of demons, only his wife and the old bug can equal our whole regiment. If Ye Feng hadn''t repeatedly mentioned retiring and the example of heaven City, I wouldn''t dare to be with them."


    "I''m not afraid of him, but... Forget it, go to him and say that I promise to cooperate. As for the conditions, I will account for 50% of the income in the city in the future."


    Ye Feng has said that after the city was built, he didn''t get a penny. Now shuibi God Zun wants to go to 50%. Even if the rest is not given to nailuo, it''s better to kick people and work hard to make money! So nailuo God Zun later happily found Ye Feng and told him the news.


    "If she only takes 30%, she can start building the city now. If 50%, your true gods have to accompany me to the ruins."


    "It''s all right. Just tell me what to do!"


    "I didn''t tell you, but you can''t go. You will understand this later. Tomorrow morning, God I will take all of them away. You can make arrangements for the rest yourself."


    "Shall we go to heaven city to find the spirit bee and grass seed, or do you bother again?"


    "First draw up the materials and plan the layout."


    Collect materials and plan the layout, which means that Ye Feng will make his own arrangements later. Shuibi God and nailuo God were very satisfied with this. The next day, they set up camp and rushed back to Nara valley with nuns and the rest of the false gods. Only a thousand true gods were left, and 31 female nuns coaxed by them continued to travel eastward with Ye Feng.


    At noon, a military camp appeared in sight. When the true gods of the nailuo Legion saw the barracks, they itched one by one, but Ye Feng ordered them to go around. In the evening, he met another military camp. As a result, Ye Feng still didn''t let him rob and ordered to go around again. In the early morning of the next day, they ordered full speed. In only three days, they came to the periphery of the ruins.


    "You haven''t robbed me these days, have you? And you nuns have been thinking about what it''s like to rob, haven''t you?"


    The true God followed Ye Feng for nearly two months. They all knew that he had a mild temper and no airs. In addition, nailuo God was absent and no one was in charge. When they heard the question, they said everything.


    "Originally, you can not come to the ruins. But if the water and green god wants to account for 50% of the income of nailuo City, he has no spare money to hire people to guard the city. Therefore, the Lord must give you some means and let you show your face in front of the whole ancient world to prove that you have that ability. Can you understand?"


    "Ye jianzun, the nine day thunder array of our shuibi army is very powerful." a woman repaired her voice.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s also an array. If it''s an array, it''s outside but not inside. Besides, if someone besieges the city, don''t you stay closed?"


    "But we are the aquamarine Corps. Who dares to surround us?"


    "Hehe, if those rich and young go every day and don''t beat or scold, they will pester you. What do you do?"


    When it comes to being rich and young, shuibi''s female nuns have a deep understanding. Those naughty dogs can''t be beaten, scolded and tangled. So the person who was asked was speechless.


    "No matter how powerful a woman is, it is also a woman. Many things are difficult to do without the support of a man. If Nara City wants to live proudly, you want to cultivate in it. In addition to the contacts of the shuibi legion, you have to have Nara man''s fist. Do you understand!"


    "Understand!!" nailuo shouted.


    "You are not women. You can''t export all by roaring! The key is to have means! But the means can''t be practiced in one day, two days, one year or two. So I decided to give you each ten poison pills, ten top poison pills refined with the strong poison of heaven poison monsters! As for how long it can last until you practice the means, you can see for yourself, Can you understand? "


    The top explosive pill is still made from the poison of the heavenly poison monster. Don''t even say it''s the demon clan. Even if it''s the God, it''s more or less bad! So Ye Feng''s voice fell and the scene was full of swallowing. When the ten poison pills were really in hand, a thousand true gods knelt directly.


    "What I give you this time is your capital to settle down and establish the world, so you kneel down and accept it! If you don''t want to be bullied in the future, watch your knees! Watch your poison pill! Let''s go!"


    No one asked where to go. At this moment, there were only blind obedience in everyone''s mind. Even if ye Feng let them rush into the demon camp, they won''t hesitate at all.


    Half an hour later, the center of the ruins is in the distance. The God devil camp stationed in the outermost area also appeared in front of everyone.


    According to the rules of the demon battlefield, when the relic center is opened, a large number of treasures will be ejected. Therefore, it becomes very important to occupy a position close to the center. If you want the best position, you have to be one step ahead. But in the relic center, there are not only Protoss, but also demon clan. Ordinary legions have no strength to take the lead. Therefore, every time the ruins are opened, the four families and God Emperor faction are at the bottom, and other legions pick up leaks on the periphery.

 Chapter 612

    "Ye jianzun, let''s rob them!"


    "This time I''m here to give you prestige. You can rob anyone, but there''s one thing. I won''t do it, and my men won''t intervene. You can do the rest by yourself."


    Ye Feng doesn''t make a move. If a thousand true gods want to challenge more than ten heavenly gods, they can only use explosive poison pills. Otherwise, the tip of the needle will not be good to the wheat awn. But there are only ten poison pills, and only 10310 of everyone''s poison pills are counted. This is still an amulet for nailuo city. Who dares to use it easily?


    A group of true gods, you look at me and I look at you. No one can come up with an idea. You''d better ask Ye Feng for guidance.


    "Is it so difficult to kill chickens for monkeys?" Ye Feng said with a smile, pointing to the camp against the gods and demons.


    Protoss is monkey, demon is chicken. This means of setting an example to the others has been used many times along the way. Speaking of this, the true gods understood Ye Feng''s intention, discussed it again, and decided to take out 300 poison pills and raid the magic camp.


    "You are really used to being mercenaries... Well, come with me!"


    Ye Feng took the people of nailuo Legion and flew all the way to the center of the ruins along the junction of God and devil confrontation. From here, on the left is the territory of the four families and the God Emperor sect, on the right is the magic camp dominated by several demon kings, in front of which there are a large number of blood demon supervisors and demon generals in charge of guarding. A little farther behind the magic camp, you can still see the figure of tianpoison monster. After Ye Feng appeared, the eyes of both sides fell on them.


    "Yueyao, are the fragments of the grassland camp still in your hand?"


    "Yes," Yue Yao said, taking out a ring and giving it to Ye Feng.


    "Cao''er, you should still have a patrol ship in your hand?"


    "Just two." cao''er said and looked at the crowd. It was obviously distressed.


    "It''s good to exchange patrol ships for star maps. Take them out." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The patrol ship can imagine, but what is the fragment of the grassland camp? The people of the nailuo Legion were thinking that a lot of thick walls filled with all kinds of stingers and weapons appeared in front of them.


    "Don''t be stunned. Put up the wall before the demon clan comes. Those nuns come here and I''ll get you another means."


    Ye Feng gave orders and everyone followed blindly. A thousand true gods didn''t bother to play with those walls. It took only a cup of tea and a simple line of defense to set up opposite the magic camp. On Ye Feng''s side, more than 30 female nuns have also learned to control patrol ships.


    "This camp is just a decoration for monkeys to see. When the chickens come, you have to kill them yourself. The two patrol ships are not afraid of soul attack. The blue light guns on them are enough to shoot down tianpoison monsters, and they are all given to you for self-defense. Everyone, the feast in the world is over. Ye Feng says goodbye!"


    "Ye jianzun! You don''t care about us!"


    "Ye jianzun, we still want to follow you. Don''t go!"


    "Hehe, if I don''t go, you will always be mercenaries. Even if you destroy the demon family, it''s my ability to be seen by others. Show some backbone. The demon family is nothing!"


    With his wife, Ye Feng walked towards the camp of the four families. They also wanted to ask Ye Feng to stay, but they were stopped by a group of female practitioners.


    "There are still 10000 poison pills in the patrol ship. Ye jianzun said it was for our foothold, but he wouldn''t let us say it right away..."


    They followed Ye Feng for nearly two months, and they regarded him as the Lord. As soon as I heard that Ye Feng had sent so many babies, I didn''t let the nuns say it. A group of people knelt down and worshipped Ye Feng''s back. But after a while, hundreds of blood demon supervisors appeared outside the camp... Besides, Ye Feng took people to the camp of the four families and signed up with the real God of the guard. The other party immediately showed great politeness. They invited Ye Feng and his party into the camp, but they kept sending them outside the account of the Chinese army and handed them to the God who looked at the door, Just left happily.


    "Who is Bai Jie?" the guardian God looked at the women and asked with a smile.


    "The younger generation is Bai Jie."


    "We have heard about your father. The throne of jade God is now inherited by your eldest brother."


    "Who are you? Why did you send us here?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I am your father-in-law''s family uncle. I sent you here because my grandfather told me that if you came, you would send you to his closed place. But the star map is not in the military camp, so I told you to wait here."


    "I''m lucky to see my grandfather, but I have another important thing to do when I come here. I want to see Master Bai."


    "You mean those mercenaries?" said the guard God, who opened the camp door and went in.


    "Mercenaries are just a cover. What we really want to say is nailuogu."


    "Nailuo Valley is a good place, but it''s a battlefield for gods and demons, otherwise we will break our heads!" said the guard Zhenshen, who sat on the main seat and stared at Ye Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle, are you the owner?" Bai Jie asked with a smile.


    "The master and the old gatekeeper are all white people. It''s enough to call uncle!" the master raised his hand and pointed to Ye Feng. "Your boy abducted the daughter of the white family, but handed the city of heaven to Huang Tian. If you can''t get a decent bride price this time, my grandfather will scold his mother."


    "I did bring the gift, but I''m afraid of Lao Zu..."


    "What are you afraid of? Tell me."


    "I''m afraid that my old grandfather will live outside the world for a long time. I don''t understand the purpose of this gift."


    "How dare you say that! I want to know that you say he''s old and stupid. It''s strange that he can''t beat mandarin ducks for you!" the white master said with a black face and asked in a low voice, "what good thing? Give uncle a wind."


    "Er... What do you think of nailuo city?"


    Master Bai is not an old fool. On the contrary, it''s all human spirits among human spirits. Ye Feng''s actions all the time, the situation of nailuo Valley, and even the fact that nailuo Legion is fighting with the demon family. Once he passed through his mind, he immediately figured out the beginning and end of the matter! Looking at Ye Feng again is like looking at monsters!


    "Why do you want to do this?" the white master asked in a deep voice.


    "I just want to have a star map and walk around the world with my family, that''s all."


    "Don''t you think it''s a big deal?"


    "No, after all, if you don''t do this, you will be guilty of having a star map."


    "Your boy is the biggest sin! There must be no peace in the world with people like you!" the white master stared and said, and his expression began to become decadent. "The God Emperor is missing. Uncle, it''s not easy for me to enjoy the peaceful days for a few days. Your boy is too bad, too bad for you..."

 Chapter 613

    "Uncle, even if we don''t do it, someone will be willing to do it for you. If you''re too troublesome, I''ll send something to Grandpa first. When the matter comes to an end, we''ll decide how to deal with it. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng built nailuo Valley, which can be harvested naturally. Therefore, Bai family leader doesn''t care about the ownership of nailuogu. Moreover, the sword spirit army is hated by thousands of people. Once Ye Feng overhead them, there are indeed some people willing to fight. But the property of the sword spirit Legion must also fall into the hands of outsiders. What''s more terrible is that the wall grass in Jianling gate is likely to take refuge in other forces, which is the most important thing for the Bai family and even the four families.


    "Do you have any gifts that can withstand this?"


    "Ancient and dense land."


    "What! You dare to say it in the ancient and secret places! Can you afford to give it away!" the white master''s image was completely destroyed when he spoke.


    "Hehe, if uncle doesn''t believe it, we can go to pan Yun world first, and then go to see our ancestors."


    Ye Feng said, bowed his head and thought for a moment. Then he took out a fruit, how tall a person is, and put it on the table of the white master.


    "This is a special product of ancient and secret places. It seems to be called Zuguo. If you don''t respect it, please accept it."


    "This is Zuguo! Why is it so big! The Zuguo said by my grandfather in the past is much smaller than this!"


    "This may be the result of a long time, a little too long." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ye Feng! I want both gifts, uncle. What do you say?" Bai said in a deep voice after hesitating for a while.


    "Well... I''m not reluctant, but the old emperor is missing and the new emperor will take office sooner or later. If we occupy these two kinds, the Bai family may not have a better day?"


    "There is an expert above the God of heaven. He looks just like you. Do you recognize him?" the white master suddenly turned and asked about fake Ye Feng.


    "Of course, he threw me into the demon battlefield. For the sake of family reunion, I went back to Panyun to pick up Bai Jie and them by recruiting spirit bees."


    "So, you cooperate with Huang Tian for fear that Bai Jie is not around you and we don''t recognize you?"


    "The mistake is that fake Ye Feng. After all, if it were me, I wouldn''t recognize my son-in-law."


    "Do you really want a star map?" the white master suddenly asked with a smile.


    "The child is the king of God in Pan Yun, and I wish there was a side of heaven and earth and a star map next to me."


    "The most difficult person in the world is you who have no desire and no desire. But you are the son-in-law of the white family and have a great strategy. So, do you think Lao Zu will let you do it?"


    "No matter where I live, it''s natural to give advice for the family. Moreover, the family is powerful. I also want to take this opportunity to travel around the world."


    Ghost! This boy is a ghost! Mouth said that as long as the star map, go out to play. But where such people go, they must not be regarded as guests of honor! Moreover, the foreign monk can recite scriptures. The more he is not in his position, the more others pay attention to his opinions. In the end, he has many benefits, but he leaves all the trouble to others. Damn it, my son doesn''t have such a mind!


    Lao Tzu''s hero is a soft egg. This is a fact that heaven is circulating and no one can change it. But now that the Bai family leader has thought of it, it will not be so easy for Ye Feng to be a shopkeeper again!


    "When the relic center is opened, it is the day when the sword spirit army is destroyed. Before that, you have been walking in the military camp and can do anything. Except me, the other three house owners can''t control you. Come on, give them some life jade cards and register them in the army."


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with my grandfather?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "I''m closed. I don''t care about you. When I finish the jade plaque, naturally someone will arrange your daily life. Go."


    The owner without airs and inexplicable trust, Ye Feng''s trip to the white family was greatly unexpected. Until they finished the life jade card and lived in the military tent, they were still a little confused. In this Kung Fu, Ye Feng''s voice appeared in their consciousness.


    "The soul power can be used freely in the confrontation between gods and Demons outside, but there are a few things that haven''t been clarified. Don''t talk for the time being. Wait for me to observe for a while."


    You can use soul power to communicate. Of course, it''s a lot more convenient. After they settled down briefly, they came together to Ye Feng''s account. As a result, Ye Feng was not in it.


    "He went out to see the nailuo gang." Cao ER was a little unhappy.


    "I don''t know whether it''s nailuo or nun?" Bai Jie smiled with cao''er in her arms.


    "Don''t touch me, you''ve coaxed all the good things away!" cao''er said and beat Bai Jie.


    "You bully me, but I didn''t force him to come." Bai Jie leaned lazily on the grass and said absently while fiddling with her fingers.


    At the same time, outside the camp, Ye Feng looked at the nailuo legion with the gatekeeper God who had sent him before.


    At present, it is daytime. The nailuo Legion has a poison pill for self-defense, and the flesh demon family dare not come forward. Only some little monsters are harassed with spells outside the range of the explosive pill. But those camp fragments are made of the shells of wild beasts. Low-level spells don''t even take a bubble when they hit them. On the side of the nailuo legion, he did not show weakness. He was using two patrol ships to attack the tianpoison monster in the distance.


    "Hehe, my uncle''s pill bullied the demon clan miserably. Even a mere mercenary Corps dared to pull out their teeth."


    "Sometimes I wonder whether the army will attack the devil kingdom if all the demons on the battlefield are destroyed?" Ye Feng asked proudly.


    "Hum, my uncle has a big heart, but the devil kingdom is not so easy to enter."


    "How do you say that? Are there any powerful monsters in the devil kingdom?"


    "Have you heard of Shura monster?"


    "I heard of it once, but isn''t it very rare? Don''t you worry about putting it on the battlefield?"


    "There is only one God Emperor, but he can take charge of the ancient times, and there is only one Ye Feng, but he can subvert the demon clan." the real gatekeeper smiled.


    It''s a big family. The gatekeepers are so strict


    "Hehe, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take credit for subverting the demon family. Without these warriors, how many Ye Feng would be useless. But can the Shura monster really be compared with the God Emperor?"


    "In terms of means, Shura monsters are no worse than all previous gods. The last time they appeared, a total of six came! At that time, four families were divided into one, and more than 3000 true gods and 12 heavenly gods died. They beat it seriously and finally escaped by it. The God Emperor fought monsters for seven days and seven nights. Finally, they fought with everyone to repel it."


    "Are you the warrior who subdued the devil?"


    "In the past, I was full of gods. I lost all my accomplishments because of the magic of the monster. Now... Alas!"


    "You can''t recover with a demon soul?"

 Chapter 614

    "You can''t recover with a demon soul?"


    "If it can be used, it will recover naturally. The key is that since then... Forget it. I''m too happy to see you here today, and I''ve said a lot."


    "It''s better to say more. After all, there are many people and it''s easy to do things. Maybe who has a good strategy for recovery?"


    Ye Feng smiled and took out a wild pill and handed it to the real God. Compared with other pills, savage pill is very outstanding in both size and aura. The true God just took a look, and his face was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Elder, don''t ask what this is, do you know its purpose?"


    "If you''re right, this should be a wild pill, and it''s still a high-grade product." when Zhenshen spoke, there was no excitement in his eyes, as if the pill was not given to him.


    "The master said before that both the master and the old man are white family. You can use the pill first. I''ll find you some later when I have a chance."


    There is no feast for nothing. The effect of savage pill is still above the demon soul, and it does no harm at all. For practitioners, it can be called the first treasure in ancient times. Even the ancestors of the Bai family are reluctant to use this thing to improve their cultivation. Now Ye Feng reaches out his hand and sends it. Who dares to take a snack?


    "I can''t take this. Please give it to my grandfather or the owner of the house." the true God of the door turned and left.


    "I''ve prepared the gifts from my predecessors, ancestors and family owners. I just want you to give me a reward."


    Ye Feng said, the wild Dan Wu floated to the real God, while Ye Feng dodged and disappeared.


    As soon as Ye Feng left, the white master, who had always been invisible, immediately appeared.


    "Brother, this pill..."


    "That boy is very clever. I''m afraid he''s seen through our tricks long ago. Take it when it''s time. After all, it''s your chance."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but you can really recover, which is also a great help to the family. After all, this time is different!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know what tricks the white family leader had. Seeing that Nara people could make good use of their resources, he had nothing to worry about. He wandered alone in the camp of the four families.


    The practitioners of the four families obtain resources according to their respective levels. Usually, they are mostly closed at home, and few people walk around the camp. But as a big family, normal shops and restaurants are also available. Ye Feng walked for a while and didn''t see anyone. He simply greeted Bai Jie and them and went into the restaurant together.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t entered a restaurant in 10000 years. Before I change it, I must have a headache when I see the sign." Yue Yao said angrily.


    "Yueyao, you too, remember after so long." the Hydra smiled heartlessly.


    "Don''t mention those years. I''m worried all day. Don''t say it''s practice. I can''t even sleep." insect Zu also complained.


    "It''s good to experience the life of mortals." Bai Jie said with a bad smile.


    "Just like you, with the support of the Bai family, you can have some freedom. You can''t be locked up in the restaurant as a waiter like us." Yue Yao robbed Bai Dao.


    "What''s wrong with the Bai family?" before Yueyao''s voice fell, a young man in a white gold robe shook his folding fan and walked into the restaurant.


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business for us to talk!" Ye Feng suddenly patted the table and asked.


    The young man obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so horizontal. At that time, he was stunned on the spot. He blinked several times before he got used to it, and then stared at Ye Feng and came over.


    "Ben Shao Lei Yaotian! Who are you? Dare to be so arrogant with uncle!" the young man stood in front of Ye Feng, staring and scolding.


    "Your name is good. I''ll give you a ride to fulfill your good name!"


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and Lei Yaotian was still a little confused. At this time, Ye Feng raised his legs and kicked him in the crotch. Lei Yaotian was unprepared. At that time, he was kicked into the sky. After passing through the roof, it really turned into a thunder light and exploded! When it fell down, except for some people above the neck, the rest was like sparrows roasted in the stove pit!


    There was a fight in the restaurant. The shopkeeper should come and fight. But the shopkeeper here is only sent by the four families. Compared with the internal struggle between the four families, he doesn''t care what the restaurant is smashed into. Seeing Ye Feng''s action, he immediately ran to Bai''s and Lei''s camps and gave the information to the two owners.


    "What! Kicked the young master of Lei family! Who did it! Must it be our family?"


    "The homecoming master is a handsome young man, wearing a scholar robe, blue, and leading six women and an old man. As for his name, I don''t dare to ask."


    The four families are not harmonious. They are all involved by interests. It''s common for family children to fight and make trouble. At the moment when the ruins were open, the Bai family leader didn''t want to cause more trouble. He was really worried when he heard that the younger generation was fighting, but he was relieved when he heard the shopkeeper''s description. He casually sent two confidants to accompany the shopkeeper to deal with the aftermath of the past.


    Besides, Ye Feng was angry and beat someone. He should eat and drink. When the Lei family arrived, Ye Feng was already drunk.


    Because the Bai family was involved, the Lei family didn''t dare to make too much noise. Only four people came. After arriving at the restaurant, they first treated Lei Yaotian, and then took Ye Feng as a witness and asked about the story.


    "Who are you? Dare to disturb me to drink! Don''t beat me!" Ye Feng scolded, pointing to the God of the Lei family.


    "Young generation, dare you say it again!"


    "Young master, you Lei family have a special virtue. If you don''t get beaten up, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Feng said, shaking hands is the meaning of two swords. The God of the Lei family didn''t expect that Ye Feng dared to do it here. When he saw the sword intention coming, it was too late to hide. He could open his body protection Qi, block two sword intentions, and then jump into his camp.


    "He must have hurt the young master. He just wanted to kill me and control him. I''ll see what Bai Yuetian told me this time!"


    "Who''s Bai Yuetian? Why do you get someone I don''t know? I''m afraid of you! Get down on your knees!"


    Ye Feng suddenly clenched his fingers and five fingers of his right hand. The God of Lei family, who had just shouted, immediately appeared a short sword in Dantian! And that God''s Kung Fu is arrogant. Beads of sweat on his head are falling to the ground!


    "Kneel or not!" Ye Feng shouted, pointing to the nose of Lei''s God.


    The other three Lei families didn''t know he had a sword in his Dantian. Seeing Ye Feng so arrogant, they couldn''t care about family harmony any more. They took out weapons and surrounded Ye Feng and eight of them.


    "Young generation! For the sake of the four families, I''ll give you a chance to remove my elder brother''s means quickly, otherwise the white moon will come and can''t save you!"

 Chapter 615

    "Old man, for the sake of being one of the four families, I also give you advice. Hurry up and get rid of the two dead people in your family, otherwise I don''t mind abolishing all five of you!"


    "Who the hell are you! Give me your name!"


    "You... Don''t deserve to know my name, really. I''m not bluffing you. I beat someone when I just drank wine. I''m in a good mood. Otherwise, I''ll really start to see if it will spoil the harmony between the two families." Ye Feng said with a smile as if he were coaxing children.


    Few of the children of the big family don''t hate others, but at least they have some scruples within the family. Especially in front of the elders, who dares to be as arrogant as Ye Feng! The three gods who failed to win the move were furious at that time, and reached out their hands to catch Ye Feng. And with a lesson from the past, they all used the power of law this time.


    At this time, the God of Bai family, who came to rescue, came to the door. When he saw the three hands, he quickly showed his body method and stood in front of Ye Feng. The Lei family recognized the two gatekeepers, and each took his moves aside. They stared at them angrily to see what they could say.


    "Everybody, the master said that this matter is over, otherwise no one will have a good face." the God who blocked the gun for Ye Feng, hugged his fist and smiled.


    "What! That''s it? Does Bai Yuetian know what he did?"


    "Bai Yueming! We give you face, but we''re not afraid of you! This boy hurt our young master first, and then our eldest brother. He also spoke unkindly to us. If you don''t explain it clearly, we won''t finish it!"


    "He left a wisp of sword in my body, and my true Qi was almost absorbed..."


    "The young master was also hurt by sword intention. It''s hard to say whether he can recover. You''re so perfunctory!"


    The Lei family pointed to Bai Yueming''s nose. You said it one by one. Bai Yueming was also muttering in his heart. I thought to myself, what are you crazy about today? Why are you so perfunctory to the Lei family? No matter how powerful and useful Ye Feng is, he must at least give Lei''s family a step down!


    "Four, I''m also under orders. If you''re not satisfied, you can go to the house owner to judge. Don''t be difficult for our brothers?"


    "OK, OK! Let''s not make it difficult for you two. You say, who is this little beast? Let''s find Bai Yuetian to judge!"


    "Four, you don''t dare to talk nonsense. This is the master''s grandson-in-law. Lingtian God respects Ye Feng."


    "He is Ye Feng!" God exclaimed on the day of injury.


    "Exactly."


    "When did he become the son-in-law of the white family?"


    "This has been going on for decades. The young man in white next to him is Bai Jie, the granddaughter of the owner."


    The four families have heard about Ye Feng''s recent actions. The forcible encampment of the nailuo Legion in the war zone is also the hottest topic at present. As soon as the four people heard that it was really Ye Feng, the anger on their faces immediately disappeared. They looked at each other and wanted to take them back first, waiting for the master''s decision. But with this Kung Fu, Ye Feng, who had not spoken, stood up drunk and walked to the four people.


    "Don''t think you''re a God. You''re nothing without family power. Really, just like you, I can kill a bunch with one finger."


    The great God of heaven is yelled by the true God to his face. Even if the other party has a big head and high means, there is no place to put face! The anger just pressed down by the four gods was hooked out by Ye Feng in the blink of an eye. Each one was inspired by real Qi and looked like he was going to do it.


    "Everybody! The master also said that if the Lei family feels angry, go to the challenge arena to solve it. Don''t fight privately to spoil the harmony!"


    The challenge arena, also known as the dragon and tiger list, is a place for the four families to resolve internal disputes. Sometimes the younger generation will go to the challenge arena to compete. Master Bai didn''t even ask the cause of the matter. He directly pushed Ye Feng into the challenge arena and made it clear that he wanted to protect him. How could the four gods resist it? They went down the afternoon on the spot and wanted to compete with Ye Feng''s challenge arena.


    "How many gods are there in your family? You can bring all the shameless ones. I see that you have been abused by me. If you don''t agree, harass me all day and kick them to death one by one. Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng smiled. Before the four became angry again, he turned and flew out. Look at that direction. It''s the challenge arena. The four of them were so angry that they wanted to swallow Ye Feng alive, leaving Lei Yaotian, the escort with the sword in his stomach, and the other three directly caught up. But as soon as they left the restaurant, Ye Feng shouted.


    "Come out and watch the excitement! The thunder family God challenges the white family God! Three gods chase after one God! There''s no tomorrow if you miss today, go to the challenge arena and watch the excitement..."


    The challenge arena is a place for young people to play. Three gods run to challenge one true God. Are you kidding! Upon hearing this, the dead houses of the four families took to the streets and flew towards the challenge arena. When Ye Feng turned around, hundreds of heavenly gods and thousands of true gods had gathered around the challenge arena.


    "Did Ye Feng really go to the challenge arena?" the white master asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Brother, you still laugh at this Kung Fu. It''s so noisy..."


    "It''s good to make trouble. Don''t make trouble for outsiders. It''s time to make trouble for ourselves later. Go and gather the elders to cheer on my grandson-in-law!"


    "Big brother! If the elder goes, it will be a big deal! The Lei family can''t make trouble back!"


    "Just make trouble. It''s a big deal to change into three families." the white family leader whispered and flew towards the challenge arena.


    Ye Feng is not an arrogant and domineering person. On the contrary, he generally likes to subdue others with virtue, or pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. However, Ye Feng has been making trouble since he came into contact with the nailuo Legion. Now the nailuo Legion has emerged. He also has a foothold in the Bai family. Why do he make so much trouble? Stewed fish must have his own reason if he is not afraid of being beaten.


    Bai''s parents'' Association had heard about Ye Feng''s joining. Bai''s family leader didn''t hide from them about nailuo city and the ancient and secret place. When Ye Feng heard that he was going to challenge, a group of old guys not only didn''t stop them, but flew to the challenge arena in high spirits. After seeing them off, Bai Yueming, who came to report, simply sat on the ground.


    "Lao Zu wow, big brother, they are all crazy! Please show up quickly..."


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng sat on the cofferdam, leaning on the fire sword in his hand and drinking baihuaniang. He felt that sword wine became an immortal. Opposite him, the Lei family, with a dignified and angry face, whispered about what had happened in the restaurant. At this time, the Bai family leader came with the elder group. Bai Jie doesn''t know the elders, but when she sees the master of the Bai family, she quickly drags Ye Feng and goes to greet him.


    "Smelly boy, when do you want to make it!" the white master scolded with a black face.

 Chapter 616

    "At least when you hear the word Bai Jia, no one dares to talk much? Otherwise, what''s the face of Bai Jia?"


    "With you? Can you do it?" the elder was fooled by fake Ye Feng. After seeing Ye Feng, he felt a trace of anger inexplicably.


    "Why don''t you teach me some tricks first, and I''ll grow your face for you?"


    "Hum! You are the son-in-law of the white family. If you change to another family, you don''t know how to die!"


    The elder scolds Ye Feng openly, but secretly praises Bai''s family. When the other three families hear this, they naturally disagree. But the elders of the Bai family could not interrupt when they spoke. In addition to being angry, they had to go back to their families and report all these words to their respective owners.


    When the ancient secret land first appeared, only the Bai family was dominant. In order to check and balance the God Emperor sect, they supported three trusted families to come together today. Among them, with the growing power of the three, there are more and more conflicts of interest with the white family. When the God Emperor is not missing, the four families can tolerate each other. But now Shendi sect has been divided for many years. Huang Tianzun''s ruling faction, cangtianmen''s conservative faction and jianlingmen''s bullying faction all occupy their own heaven and earth. Even Ye Feng, a little true God who has no door or sect, has mastered the means and pill to retreat from the devil and acted recklessly in the God devil battlefield. As the largest family in ancient times, can the white family tolerate others to continue to grow? And how can the other three be willing to be manipulated by the Bai family?


    Therefore, as soon as the news of Bai''s visit to the dragon and tiger list reached the ears of the three owners, the three immediately came to the challenge arena with their respective elders and elite children. They occupied their positions and waited for Bai Yuetian to speak.


    "Ye Feng, there are so many people here, and all of them are old man experts. It''s not the top level of the four families, are they all here?" Yueyao asked.


    "Not only the top, all elite children, family owners and elders, as long as they are not stupid, should come and see the excitement."


    "The old Bai family just said that. Don''t they use us as guns? If this offends so many people, in the future..."


    "Hehe, it''s not offending, it''s standing in line. Only offending them today can we really join the Bai family."


    Yueyao is very smart. As soon as Ye Feng said to stand in line, she understood the intentions of Ye Feng and the Bai family, but Yueyao couldn''t let go of it anyway if she wanted Ye Feng to fight against the experts of the three families alone. And all this is on your face.


    "Sister Yueyao, if you can marry, we have a partner. The provincial grass always bullies me." Bai Jie knew Yueyao''s mind. Seeing that she didn''t pretend, she immediately pulled her and joked.


    "I''m an orc, otherwise you won''t be bullied." Yue Yao said frankly.


    "Ah! You two are really angry! Just see if I''m easy to bully! I''m the heart of the white family now. Don''t go too far!"


    "You''re a big burden! If it weren''t for you, can our baby give away? Can brother Feng go up and work hard!" Cao er said more and more angrily, dragged Bai Jie and twisted him on his waist. Bai Jie was really angry when she saw cao''er. She was too frightened to shout pain. She ran to her uncle to hide from the disaster.


    Ye Feng''s family is full of tricks. Many of them did not expect that Bai Jie would be bullied by other women, and even secretly guessed the origin of Cao er. But when the top leaders of the three families saw this, they thought of another thing - Ye Feng was attracted by the Bai family. This challenge is false, and it is true to force Ye Feng to give up his heart!


    The three families depend on each other and naturally have to communicate in private. When they meet Ye Feng''s recent achievements and the performance and means of the nailuo Legion this day, they all have their own plans in mind. First, pretending to be guests, they set up a few words with each other, then went to the white house owner and pretended to ask what happened.


    "That boy is used to playing in the field, and Leng Buding is not used to joining the family. Just today, let someone teach him a lesson and collect his wild nature. If the three don''t feel too troublesome, please feel free and take a breath at last."


    Teach him a lesson and take a breath? All the mercenaries under the boy can chase the devil and beat him. The poison thrown out burns the flesh and blood devil. Let''s send someone to teach him a lesson? Make fun of your sister!


    "Brother Yuetian is joking. At this moment, the war is imminent. Just let the younger generation play casually. Let''s just compete before the war." Lei''s master thought the situation was bad and showed weakness.


    "With this smelly boy''s poison, the demon clan is not worried about it. There is no need to compete before the war. This time is to teach him a lesson and let him know that there are people outside and there are days outside. Don''t think he can act recklessly with the means to get rid of the devil. The one who has just challenged, go up and fight and leave a breath!"


    Master Bai didn''t mention poison and demon clan. The three gods regretted that they were stronger. Now when he mentioned this, their faces changed. Lei Jiazhu looked at their virtue and hated them. He glanced at them, slightly shook his head, said a duel, and went back to his camp to discuss countermeasures with the other two house owners.


    "The Bai family has long wanted to dominate. That boy is just an introduction. Even if there is no such thing today, he will start on us another day." Lei family leader comes up and shirks his responsibility first.


    "If there were no Ye Feng, it would last a few more years. If the middle ancestors had the inheritance, it would not be the situation now." situ''s master drooped his eyelids and looked irrelevant.


    "With the poison pill and the magic elixir, the demon clan has changed from an opponent to a resource, and the pillar of Jianling gate has become a nuisance to thousands of people. The Bai family must be preparing for dealing with Jianling gate now. Once they succeed, they will incorporate those sword repairs. Even if the new emperor takes office, it will be difficult to change this day."


    When the Cheng family leader finished, the other two looked more dignified. With this Kung Fu, a child of the Cheng family crowded through the crowd. The three of them glanced at Cheng Qingshan, the last son of the Cheng family leader.


    "Hello, Dad, Hello, uncles. Qingshan is greeting you."


    "It''s rare for Qingshan to come to see the excitement. Why don''t you want to go down and compete?"


    Cheng Qingshan is extremely qualified. At the age of 1300, he broke through the God of heaven. In order not to delay him, the leader of the Cheng family specially allocated a middle-class world for him to practice. So when Lei finished, Cheng wanted to strangle him.


    "I''ve encountered a bottleneck in cultivation recently. I wanted to find the devil family to feed me, but since there are experts in the white family, I naturally want to ask for advice. But I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m cheating!" Cheng Qingshan also knew that the four families were at odds and hugged the white family leader far away.


    "You don''t know who he is? That''s Ye Feng. Don''t say he''s one level short of cultivation. He''s done all the more rebellious things." master situ thought of his interests and urged him.

 Chapter 617

    "I don''t know how to poison. It''s really difficult to deal with the heavenly poison monster. But it doesn''t seem necessary to poison if there is a competition between families?"


    While they were talking, the first God of Lei family stepped into the challenge arena. After his previous contact, he only thought Ye Feng was a rebellious and rude person. He was not polite after going up. He directly gathered the power of the law, protected his whole body up and down, took out a pair of overlord gold maces, and was about to start. But he was also ready. Ye Feng threw away the wine bottle, jumped off the cofferdam and walked to the other party with a smile.


    "I''m Xiaye Feng. I used to be Lingtian shenzun, but now I''m just a counselor of the white family. Wait for the sword to have no eyes, and please show mercy." Ye Feng said, bending down and saluting. It''s absolutely standard!


    "I... Lei Xiyun, deputy commander of the Jingwei camp of the Lei family." Lei Xiyun secretly said that this boy changes his face faster than turning a book. I have to be careful. If I catch the road, I will be abandoned for the rest of my life!


    "I don''t know if the elder wants to compare weapons, fight means, or come together?"


    You can''t come together! Once the boy''s poison pill is hit, I''m afraid I can''t treat people around the challenge arena! The three heads of the house thought and immediately sent a message to Lei Xiyun to compare weapons.


    "My uncle''s means are too high. It''s better to try weapons." Lei Xiyun said, dispersing the power of the law and only posing with a golden mace.


    "Elder, are concealed weapons also weapons?" Ye Feng asked seriously.


    "Don''t count! How can concealed weapons count as weapons!" Lei Xiyun almost didn''t jump up.


    "What about the Qi? Younger generation, the Qi is not as good as you."


    "True Qi doesn''t count. When it comes to weapons, of course, it''s only better than weapons." Lei xiyunxin said that as long as you don''t use poison, I don''t use true Qi. So what? If you have no ambition, it doesn''t matter if you stab two swords. The key is that your real God body can do better than Lao Tzu''s Heavenly God body?


    "This bad boy used the catkins of this pit in those days." Yue Yao smiled.


    "Who is Feixu? Can she be better than my man?" Bai Jie asked triumphantly.


    "At that time, he was handsome, and the flying catkins were all fake immortals. He also played around by him. Who do you think is powerful?" cao''er also said with a smile.


    "I''d like to say that. His sword technique is really powerful. I''ve learned it all over the world. I can''t fight him with a sword. He robbed me three times."


    "And this! Tell me about it?" the Hydra pulled Bai Jie and asked.


    "Stop it and watch the war!"


    Bai Jie finally became the focus person. After being interrupted by cao''er, she looked unhappy, but this Kung Fu had already started on the stage. She was so careful that she was hooked away by the people on the stage in the blink of an eye.


    The overlord''s golden mace is a heavy weapon. Although it doesn''t make much difference between light and heavy weapons after practicing martial Shuai, it can be seen that a person''s ways and habits. Therefore, Ye Feng did not use the fire sword against the enemy, but took out his only heavy sword, wuhui sword.


    Ye Feng observes Lei Xiyun, and Lei Xiyun will naturally observe him. Seeing that Ye Feng actually uses a heavy sword instead of the rumored flame spirit sword, the gold mace in his hand can''t help tightening again. Then I said come on.


    Simple sword competition, Ye Feng has not done it for many years. When he heard the other party''s greeting, he was not polite. He cut and stabbed with his sword in both hands, and cut at Lei Xiyun''s hanging wall with a sword.


    Heavy weapons should be big and skillful. They can drop ten comets with one force. But Ye Feng''s sword seems to split and stab. Seeing that the speed and power are not dominant, it is clear that there is a backhand.


    "Hum, slippery head is not easy to use on epee. Look at the move!"


    Lei Xiyun gave a low roar, and the gold mace of his left hand stretched forward slightly, blocking Ye Feng''s close route, and the gold mace of his right hand smashed down.


    Ye Feng''s route is blocked. If he resists the leading mace, Lei Xiyun''s left mace will attack at any time. It seems helpless, so he has to raise his sword to stab the other party''s right hand.


    Lei Xiyun saw Ye Feng stabbing his right hand, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His arm shook slightly, so his right hand leaned aside to block the route to Ye Feng''s left. The gold mace of his left hand pushed forward and stabbed Ye Feng''s chest.


    "OK!" Bai Jie shouted to Lei Xiyun and was immediately pinched by the grass. At this time, when Ye Feng had resisted the left golden mace, he jumped out of the attack range of Lei Xiyun, used the Heaven Sword technique and stabbed the other party.


    If you don''t use the sword Qi and sword intention, it''s an incomplete sword technique. Lei Xiyun doesn''t know this. Every time he resists, Ye Feng will change his moves immediately, which makes him in a hurry. What is more hateful is that although Ye Feng is only a true God, his physique is not inferior to Lei Xiyun. Lei Xiyun couldn''t catch up with Ye Feng''s speed even if he wanted to attack. After only ten rounds, Ye Feng played with only parry and no intention to fight back.


    "Ye Feng''s sleep didn''t seem to be in vain. His physique has not lost the God."


    "Hum, we know this best... Ouch!"


    Bai Jie wanted to say something dirty. She was immediately twisted by Cao er. Nevertheless, Yueyao''s face turned red. Spit Baijie and hide behind the sea mother.


    While talking, there was another change on the stage. Ye Feng had exhausted the Heaven Sword technique, handed the sword to his right hand, and tangled with Lei Xiyun with his own Qingfeng sword technique.


    The Qingfeng sword method was originally a set of fast sword combined with boxing and feet. Coupled with the Heavenly God level physique, the whole challenge arena was immediately shrouded in sword light. As for Lei Xiyun''s golden mace, this Kung Fu can only protect the key points in his chest. I don''t know how many times he was punched and kicked by Ye Feng on his arms and legs!


    "The virtuous son-in-law is really good at swordsmanship! We admit defeat in this game. Ha ha!"


    Lei Xiyun was relieved when he heard that Lei''s family said to admit defeat. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t take the opportunity to hurt him again, but the place he had been kicked by Ye Feng was as painful as fire. Lei Xiyun found that his arms and legs had been broken by Ye Feng! But for the sake of the Lei family''s face, he still endured his useless anger and forced himself to squeeze a smile and walked down the challenge arena step by step.


    "Dad, if you only compare weapons, you''d better let the child play." Cheng Qingshan looked at the tragic image of Lei Xiyun and said with ease, but he was more energetic with Ye Feng in his heart.


    "Xiyun''s hands and feet are all broken. Be careful, dear nephew!" Lei''s master urged again.


    "What! Lei Xiyun''s hands and feet are all broken!" Lord Cheng shouted deliberately.


    "There''s no need to lie about such a small matter," said Lei''s master with a indifferent face.


    It''s hard to break the hands and feet of the gods by the flesh alone, even if the gods are full, and Ye Feng is just a true God. If he wasn''t a body training madman, he must have got some great chance. And how old is Ye Feng? Not even five hundred years old. So young, so powerful, when I get the chance, I have to shout yes, envy, jealousy and hate!


    "I remember that. Ye Feng is a disciple of the heaven gate. He must have learned the star body cultivation. He may have been practicing in isolation for 30 years!" the master of situ''s family answered.

 Chapter 618

    "When it comes to body training, star body training can only rank third. The first is the Jinyang body training of our Cheng family!" Cheng Qingshan said to situ''s master and was about to go to the stage. At this time, the second God of the Lei family floated and fell in front of Ye Feng.


    "Better than weapons?" Ye Feng asked with his head askew. His previous respect for Lei Xiyun was completely gone.


    "I''m a God at least. I''m more free than you." the God of the Lei family didn''t show Ye Feng a good face.


    "It''s OK to poison. I''m afraid I can''t control it and hurt the innocent again." Ye Feng said. Lei''s master trembled deliberately, and Cheng Qingshan saw it all. "Compare the power of the law. After all, traveling in the Jianghu is the capital."


    When Ye Feng finished, there were boos under the stage.


    "Ye Feng, I advise you not to be too arrogant. It''s just a true God. It''s too much to compare the power of the law with me!"


    "It''s just that you can''t measure your strength. Otherwise, some people will always look at Ben and bully him. They can''t stop drinking a glass of wine."


    "In this way, I will fulfill you! Water!" the God of Lei family whispered, and a layer of light blue rule runes immediately appeared all over his body. The aura around the challenge arena was pulled by the rule, condensed into a tiny and undetectable liquid, and adsorbed on him.


    The water attribute of Lei family''s true God and the fire attribute of Ye Feng''s major. Cao''er immediately burst into a burst of exclamation when they saw each other''s water attribute rules.


    "Hum! Ye jianzun with fire attribute doesn''t seem to be favored!"


    "I thought your surname was Lei. All your refining properties are dual attributes. It turned out that they are only water attributes. In this case, fire comes!"


    With the same low cry, Ye Feng had no rules. When the audience saw this scene, there was a burst of boos.


    "It''s water and fire, and then the high-level law to the low-level law. He must be afraid to come out."


    "It''s better to be obedient than a sword. We can still watch the fun. That''s good. The second is lost!"


    What outsiders say, Ye Feng doesn''t care, but after the Bai family leader noticed Ye Feng''s attempt, he was calm and didn''t exist. He stretched out his hand to hold up a golden light and enveloped all the elite disciples of the Bai family!


    Master Bai didn''t do it. The other three masters were still watching the excitement. Seeing that he protected the younger generation with rules, he quickly launched his divine knowledge. Good guy! There is a flame of orchid under the challenge arena. When the soul force touches it, it feels like it will be frozen!


    Among the five elements, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold, gold conquers wood, wood conquers soil, and soil conquers water. Everyone is right, but it''s just a habitual saying. The real saying is that Yang water conquers Yang fire! The one Ye Feng uses now is Yin fire. Except for the weak water, nothing can drop it!


    Thinking of this, even the proud guy on the stage didn''t have time to remind them, the three house owners opened their law and protected the elite children.


    All the people present were watching Ye Feng make a fool of himself. The four family owners made this scene. Some people who knew the inside story of the family thought that the four family owners had turned over! In this Kung Fu, a bone chilling cold gushed out from under the challenge arena. People who were a little closer to the challenge arena only felt that they were weak for a while. When they recovered, most of their true Qi disappeared! At this time, when I looked up in the stands, the real God of the Lei family had been frozen into an ice sculpture. Not to mention aura, I couldn''t even feel a trace of anger!


    "You can''t do the power of law! Even if you freeze yourself, how can you implicate outsiders? I really doubt that you, the God of heaven, are holding it out in the awakening hall." Ye Feng shook his head and raised his hand to play a specific law symbol.


    "He has no vitality. What are you going to do?" Cheng Qingshan jumped into the challenge arena and raised his hand to break up Ye Feng''s rules.


    "Oh? You say he has no vitality. What''s the evidence?" Ye Feng said and looked at the Cheng master under the bleachers.


    "I am the God of heaven. I say there is no chance of life. Isn''t it enough to prove it? You are just competing in the challenge arena, but you use Yin Fire to rob him of life. Now you still want to have an evil intention against the corpse. If you don''t explain it clearly, you are against us all!"


    "Hehe, it''s really scary to be enemies with so many people. Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid it''s the four house owners who can''t afford to wear it. In that case, I''ll offend you first!"


    Ye Feng said, reaching out and pointing to the ground, an orange flame Rune immediately appeared on the challenge arena. When Cheng Qingshan saw Ye Feng driving the law again and wanted to stir up the game, he was pushed out of the challenge arena by the master of the Cheng family with his palm.


    "Dad! Why stop me!"


    "Isn''t it humiliating enough! Go back to the green shirt world to practice!"


    Master Cheng said and raised his hand to play out his magic star map. At that time, he threw Cheng Qingshan back to his own world. At this time, Ye Feng on the stage threw out a real God''s skull and sat directly opposite the real God of the Lei family. With his dead breath, he refined the gold pill.


    Half a minute later, Ye Feng received the elixir, and the God of Lei family woke up. His memories were all maintained in the moment of freezing, and he was unaware of his trip to the ghost gate. Seeing Ye Feng sitting opposite him, he first stepped back two steps, and then he had to drive the force of the law. At this time, he found that there was little left of his true Qi!


    "Don''t compete any more. I admit defeat on behalf of the three of them. Ye Feng, according to the rules of the dragon and tiger list, no one will embarrass you with this matter in the future. Violators will be dealt with according to their own family laws! Brother Bai, everyone, Lei, leave!"


    "Brother Lei, don''t hurry. Some things haven''t been made clear yet!"


    "What''s brother Bai talking about? If I teach my younger generation for you, I can''t catch it."


    "You say you can''t catch it. The four of us agree on this boy''s ability. If you want to lose my job all the time, I can''t protect him from resentment! Three virtuous brothers, you have to help me think of a perfect plan to keep him!" Bai said, dodging to Ye Feng and looking up at the other three masters.


    The Bai family mainly promoted Ye Feng, nothing more than holding power in their own hands. Everyone knows this, but they can''t stop it. Moreover, if this right is given less, ''Ye Feng'' can''t stop. If it is given more, the Bai family is likely to start in advance. After a little discussion, the three owners gave Ye Feng a statement of acting as a military division.


    "I was acting for God before. I was almost killed by someone. I saved my life because I ran fast at that time. If I hadn''t been working for my father-in-law''s family this time, I wouldn''t dare to act for him!" Ye Feng said with an unhappy face.


    "Don''t be afraid, son-in-law! You''ll be here for a few days. When you make a contribution, uncle will immediately discuss with your grandparents to help you straighten up. And Ling tianshenzun, if you don''t mind the trouble, you''ll go to find Huang tianer tomorrow!"

 Chapter 619

    "So thank you for your help, but how much credit can you make it to become a regular? It''s better for your uncle to give a correct word, and your son-in-law can have a hope!" Ye Feng bowed and smiled.


    "Well... According to the previous rules, ten great achievements can be promoted. In order to kill 100 demons, it''s a small achievement. If you can pay another 100 demons, it''s a great achievement. But you''re so powerful that others won''t accept it. How about doubling it?" Bai said, looking at the people under the stand, he was still full of discontent.


    At present, it''s hard to find two hundred demons, not to mention killing two hundred demons, so when Bai finished, the other three owners didn''t make a sound, just waiting for Ye Feng to make a statement.


    "What if you don''t lead the Department?"


    After Ye Feng asked, the audience was silly, but then they all thought of the mystery. They looked at Ye Feng one by one, and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "How about fighting the demon clan alone? How about 20 demons?"


    "Hehe, in that case, wait a moment and my son-in-law will come."


    Ye Feng left without stopping. Bai looked at his back, first opened his mouth, raised his hand, and then picked up his shoulder with an old God on his face. The other three family owners, this Kung Fu, want to smoke the other two people''s mouths in order to relieve their anger.


    Bai Jie and seven of them are registered in the Legion. Ye Feng wants to pick the demon clan alone. They can''t join in, but the excitement should be seen. Later, he followed the Bai family and came to the periphery of the camp with great interest to see how Ye Feng fought the demon clan.


    "The boy must have expected this skill before he left the nailuo army outside. No! He must have colluded with the white man!"


    "Now, the Bai family is unstoppable. It''s time to think about the way back."


    "The ancestors don''t go out for a day, and the white man doesn''t dare to mess around. Brother Lei, take it easy."


    The Lord of the Lei family said, do you think anyone doesn''t know about your activities? Thousands of years ago, he began to operate the lower boundary. Up to now, he still wants to hide it from me and want me to be a substitute for the dead. Dream!


    "If you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries. You''d better make plans early. Oh! Why did the boy rush in by himself!"


    Ye Feng also wants to keep some cards and complete those ten great achievements with the help of nailuo Legion. But he is not alone. Apart from his trusted family in the world, he has children in the pan cloud world, Lingfeng people in ancient places, and friends such as Mo Qingfeng and even Xiao Ming who need his care.


    But Ye Feng has no door or school. If he wants to keep these people, he needs to prop up a small piece of his own sky under the big tree of Bai family, a sky that no one dare to touch easily. And that''s not just throwing a few poison pills and refining a few furnaces of gold pills. To this end, he also wants to show his strength and let everyone understand that even without foreign objects, his Ye Feng is by no means a soft persimmon. Once anyone offends him, he will bear the Revenge of all his means.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not summon the nailuo Legion. On the contrary, he also prevented the nailuo Legion from assisting him against the demon clan, let them retreat to the position between the four families and the God Emperor camp, and use the camp fragments to rebuild a city wall. When the divine emperor sent to investigate this matter, the reply of the nailuo Legion was very simple. We were employed by the Qingyun sword reverend and came here to camp just as ordered.


    What do Huang Tianzun and Tianji shenzun think of this, not to mention for the time being, they just say that Ye Feng sent Nara people away and directly killed them into a demon king''s underground palace. This time everyone can use soul power, so everyone present saw what Ye Feng did underground clearly and plainly!


    Ye Feng didn''t use the poison pill. He was a fiery sword from beginning to end. But this time, the fire sword seems to have an external plug-in. It''s not only a sword to kill the spirit and blood demons, but also a sword to kill the flesh and blood demons, saving even the Linghua process. Although everyone knew that it was the power of some kind of law, when they thought that Ye Feng had just fought against the gods and continuously exercised the power of law, even the four house owners and dozens of elders were constantly surprised!


    "The meaning of his sword is strange. It seems that it can devour Reiki."


    "Is it evil law?"


    "There is no good or evil in the law. Use it regularly and make it evil. If you coax children, do you want the white family to speak out?"


    "Isn''t that more and more brave and invincible!"


    "If you want to deal with him, you can only ask the sword spirit gate to do it."


    "The sword spirit sect must also see the interests in the middle, and they will do something if they don''t invite them. But which sword Xiu have you seen and dare to challenge the demon king alone..."


    When the Cheng family leader finished, the other two took back their thoughts and saw that Ye Feng was fighting the demon king!


    The demon king is only a honorific title. The real title is called the heavenly devil, which is the existence with the highest cultivation among the blood demons. Although they are also blood demons, their accomplishments are many times higher than ordinary blood demons. Even without soul power, God can''t deal with it. Compared with the flesh, the most terrible means of the devil is the so-called devil fantasy. No matter how strong the spirit is, as long as they enter the dreamland, they will be seduced and destroyed by seven emotions and six desires. The light ones will be lost and killed, and the heavy ones will become possessed and become the running dog of the demon family.


    In the past countless years, if you want to kill the demon king, you can only contain the demon king with human life, and then use the sword repair sword to attack far away. Even now, with the help of the magic elixir, I haven''t heard of any sword repair or God who dares to challenge the demon king. So when Ye Feng started, not only the camps of the four families, but also the far and near military camps and even the magic camp, almost all creatures were paying attention to this unprecedented war!


    "Boy, you are the first person who dares to challenge the devil. I will leave your soul later, so that you will never be reborn. I will witness the destruction of the human race and the slaughter of your family!" the demon king shouted fiercely after waving his claw to beat back Ye Feng.


    "Demon king, haven''t you practiced your fantasy well? Why doesn''t it work for me? You have to use oral hints?" Ye Feng shook his numb arm and said with a bad smile.


    "You damn bug, don''t show off your tongue! If you have the ability to take another claw from the king!"


    The demon king''s strength is amazing. Ye Feng is in the world and has been nourished by the power of all sentient beings for thousands of years. He was almost vomiting blood when he was clawed by it. Goodbye to the demon king, but he didn''t dare to fight hard. Wield the sword and slash it obliquely, remove the great power on the devil''s claw, turn around with the trend, move the horse gun with a backhand, and stab the devil''s neck obliquely.


    The demon king''s body is strong and protected by evil Qi. The power of Ye Feng''s law can only hurt its fur. And its soul power is very high. Ye Feng''s intention of a double sword has no effect on it at all. Seeing Ye Feng stabbing with a sword, instead of hiding and flashing, he opened his mouth and bit at the fire sword. A pair of magic claws also hugged Ye Feng and grabbed at Ye Feng''s two ribs.

 Chapter 620

    To deal with this guy, you can only use advanced sword. But we all have a landing. Those are my last cards, which can''t be used easily... Ye Feng thought. He raised his legs and kicked on the devil''s claw. As a result, he hesitated. His action was a little slower. His right foot was swept by the devil''s claw, half of his shoe tip and two toes were blown into a blood mist at that time!


    How can I think of those things in the current war! Does this demon king''s fantasy affect me after all!


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he immediately flashed back and threw a du''e gold pill into his mouth. The demon king succeeded in his move, but he didn''t chase Ye Feng. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed the blood mist from Ye Feng.


    "No wonder the king''s dreamland is useless to you. It turns out that you have washed away the cause and effect! And those watching insects don''t seem to know that you are not..."


    The devil revealed Ye Feng''s secret just to disturb his state of mind, but some things can''t be said by him, so it''s not something. Before he said it, a green light crossed the devil''s eyebrow. With his last words, the devil turned into a mass of evil spirit and dissipated directly in the air.


    "Thank you for your help!" Ye Feng punched the air, took out a new pair of shoes and put them on his feet, then took back the ghost in the Magic Cave and flashed back to the camp of the four families.


    "Xian Sun''s son-in-law, Xian Sun! That sword just now..." the elder asked in a trembling voice.


    "I''m an out of tune elder. I often turn into other people''s looks and flirt with their family and friends. My uncle mentioned it before. I should have seen him too?" Ye Feng said with a bitter face, and cao''er nodded with them.


    The high man above the God of heaven, how dare you say he is out of tune? I don''t think you can reach it! The elder glanced at Ye Feng, spread out his palm and hooked Ye Feng. The latter quickly took out five true God skulls and handed them to others.


    "Those who show filial respect to the elders on behalf of Bai Jie are no respect. I hope they will accept it!"


    Ye Feng has just killed more than 400 demons, including dozens of supervisors, six demons, and even one demon king! It''s not a respect to take out this big gift. It''s estimated that the Bai family doesn''t have to strive for fame and wealth. It''s more cost-effective to raise more daughters and marry out!


    "Hum! You know what you are," said the elder, bending his fingers and flicking a scarlet jade ring, which immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. The other elders, as well as the elite disciples of the Bai family, were surprised to see this. The owners and elders of the other three families did not show much, but they all peeped at ye Fengmeng.


    "Boy, under God, you are the first to wear this blood ring. Cherish it and go."


    Bai said, shaking his head slightly and motioning Ye Feng to go back to the camp. Although Ye Feng didn''t understand what the blood ring meant, he didn''t ask much about the nervous look of a group of people. With his wife and confidants, he saluted the people and went back to the camp to have a rest.


    "I''m scared to death!" Bai Jie immediately sank to the ground as soon as she entered the account.


    "What does that ring mean?" Ye Feng whispered after mixing Bai Jie into the bed.


    "It''s called blood ring. Only the elite children of the Bai family can wear it." Bai Jie said, turned out a white ring and showed it to Ye Feng. "Mine is a flower ring. Even if my father wore only a white ring in those days, he named me Bai Jie. He just wanted me to wear a white ring one day."


    "What white flowers? I can''t understand them. Please speak clearly." Cao Er asked carelessly.


    "Ordinary children are flower rings. Only legitimate or elite children can wear white rings. Only legitimate elites can wear blood rings. Up there is only one purple ring that only elders can take." Bai Jie carefully explained.


    "What''s the use except to show his identity?" Ye Feng took off the blood ring and played with it.


    "Wearing it is the white family''s direct elite! What else do you want to use! Besides, don''t you wear the blood ring only because you don''t watch the master! Who else do you see wearing this in the military camp besides him!"


    "Can you take it back?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Did you hear that the lineal elite were exiled by the family?"


    "Hey, with your means, who dares to exile you! If you ask this and that, I really don''t know what you want!" Bai Jie said with a disdainful face.


    "I don''t worry about anything. I''m afraid someone won''t accept me as an outsider and will trouble you!" Ye Feng said proudly, leaning on baijieshen mountain.


    "Hum, whoever dares to trouble you is to fight against the elder. The elder is the first expert under the ancestor, not to mention the Bai family. Even before the God Emperor drives, it is also a guest of honor."


    "Really!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. Several people in the room were surprised. But Ye Feng then blinked. A group of talents understood that Ye Feng''s feelings were for others!


    Several people chatted in the room for a while and came to the restaurant again. The shopkeeper only knew that Ye Feng was in trouble and challenged. At first, he was a little confused when he heard that Ye Feng was going to celebrate, but when he saw the blood ring on Ye Feng''s hand, he was immediately terrified.


    "Shopkeeper, you have seen this. Do you have a discount for us?" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Don''t tease the small ones. The restaurant can send them to you, but I don''t dare to say discounts or anything." the shopkeeper nodded and bowed with a smile.


    "It''s so powerful! Tell me, what''s the advantage of this blood ring except drinking and no money?"


    "Little talkative, did you just get the blood ring?"


    "Yes, I got it as soon as I beat someone up here. It''s thanks to you!"


    You can beat me. I''m afraid to beat the young master of Lei family even if you kill me!


    The shopkeeper thought, and quickly invited Ye Feng and others to the elegant room to serve good wine and food. By pouring wine, he told Ye Feng the purpose of the blood ring. This time, people knew how much Ye Feng had benefited.


    In terms of military power, Xuejie can mobilize ten white family Jingwei, and no one can refuse for any reason. The white family''s elite guards are all gods'' accomplishments, which are experienced experts. It''s easy for these ten people to destroy a thousand worlds! In addition, in more than 1300 middle thousand worlds controlled by the four families, Xuejie can mobilize troops at will and remove the clergy below God.


    In terms of financial power, the blood ring is even more powerful. As long as it is a large and small chamber of Commerce in the ancient world, the holders of the blood ring can borrow funds at will. Among them, among the chambers of Commerce controlled by the four families, they can take any materials free of charge. To put it mildly, put on the lower boundary of this blood ring, that is the presence of living ancestors!


    "Including your one, there are only four blood rings handed down! The other holders have become elders and changed into purple rings. The owner, the young master, and one..." the shopkeeper said, with a look of embarrassment on his face.

 Chapter 621

    "Who is it?"


    "You must have seen it."


    "Huh?"


    "Bai Erye is the one who strolls around the gate every day." the shopkeeper said and raised his eyelids in the direction of the camp gate.


    "Oh! That''s a coincidence. I really have some friends with this second master."


    "Speaking of the second master, it''s actually very miserable. Before he was seriously injured by the Shura monster, his accomplishments were only under the elder. He was about to enter the elder''s courtyard. Who thought he would end up like this."


    "The second master hasn''t recovered. Is there any knot?"


    "Don''t mention this. It''s frightening to say that. When the second master woke up, the whole man was demon disabled and a torch burned the ancestral hall. The elder almost threw him to the lower world if the elder didn''t give a guarantee. Later, even if he settled down, he would still go crazy when he heard of the demon family. It''s been many years before he calmed down. Fortunately, thanks to him, Our door has always been the most peaceful. "


    "Hum! I''ll come with the second master next time. See if you dare to say that."


    "Uncle, listen to what you mean, can you cure the second master''s heart disease?"


    "It''s easy to restore cultivation, but if you cure heart disease, you have to rely on yourself!"


    At the end of the banquet, Ye Feng left Bai Jie to accompany them and sent Yueyao back to the world. Then he came to the gate of the camp and found another blood ring holder, Bai Yueqing, the second master of the Bai family.


    "Good use of the blood ring can protect the people around you from worry forever." Bai Yue said with a simple smile.


    "Hehe, the second master heard it."


    "It''s normal for newcomers to be monitored, especially because you have special skills, so don''t mind too much. As long as you work hard for the family, even if Xiaojie is not orthodox, the elders and family owners won''t treat you badly, let alone treat you like Huang Tian''s children. I''m an example."


    "People don''t know why I closed my door suddenly thirty years ago. I even said that I got some treasure and was afraid of taking the blame. In fact, I lived away from the world to leave them a piece of heaven. As long as they can be safe, I don''t care what I am." Ye Feng said, pointing to the nailuo Legion in the distance.


    How many days have Ye Feng and the nailuo army known each other? He said that it was nonsense to give up his former status for the sake of the nailuo Legion. But Bai Yueqing is not stupid. The person who has been eavesdropping on Ye Feng''s every move is not stupid. The meaning of Ye Feng''s nonsense is that I miss even such people. I will pay more attention to my relatives and friends.


    "Bai family''s big day is enough to cover you." Bai Yueqing smiled and took a step to the barracks.


    "Second master, I understand what you said. The master and elders treat me well. But the Bai family not only have you, but also have other elders. Moreover, some things have to talk about not only means, but also seniority and seniority. I''m a foreign son, and my seniority is so low. The Bai family is an old and legitimate son. How can I accommodate me when I see that I''m so favored? Even if I have means, they dare not deal with me, but my family and friends What about friends? I can''t stay with them all day. So unless you can help me, I can kill the enemy outside. "


    "Ah! How did you pull me up!"


    "It''s not about you, it''s about cooperation." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Second master, I''m a loser. Even if I have qualifications, I don''t have real power. The reason why I can hold this thing is the pity of my father-in-law. Nothing can help you..." Bai Yueqing said. The blood ring appeared in the palm of his hand, but he just groped and put it away again.


    "The second master hasn''t used the wild Dan yet?"


    "I''m hurt, and wild Dan is useless."


    "If I guessed correctly, you not only hurt your heart, but also left hidden dangers. As long as you think of the past, you will be nervous. You can''t control too much Qi and don''t dare to use it easily, can you?"


    "There is no cure for this kind of thing, and it''s useless to know..." Bai Yuetian''s face is very ugly, but his tone is very calm. It can be seen that he is trying to restrain his feelings.


    "I was once possessed by the devil, and thanks to that, I have today''s means." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "What! You''ve been possessed! But now..."


    "It''s no secret. At that time, I was caught by the Lei family to fight the underground challenge for them. I was possessed by demon cultivation on the challenge arena and almost lost it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible... If you''ve been possessed, how can you face the demon clan? I''ve just been enchanted. Now... It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    "Do you want to know how I recovered?" the tone of Ye Feng''s voice was like a chicken in the past.


    Bai Yueqing was so frightened by the Shura monster that she couldn''t break through her heart knot so far. When Ye Feng said that he was possessed, he was immediately nervous. He couldn''t hear Ye Feng''s tone. He mumbled disorderly in his mouth and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm.


    The Bai family leader and elders have been observing Ye Feng. They have heard what he and Bai Yueqing said and what he and Bai Jie said clearly. Hearing Ye Feng bewitching Bai Yueqing, Bai family leader wanted to stop him, but before he spoke, he was stopped by several elders.


    "Immortality is also a loser. Let him toss. Even if it can''t be cured, as long as it can make him go to battle at ease and don''t play tricks with us, it''s better than anything."


    "But..." but the Bai family leader can''t say anything. After all, Bai Yueqing is just his brother. For the Bai family elder, let alone Bai Yueqing is a loser. Even if he is the family leader, he is just a good-looking decoration.


    "My son-in-law has a kind of elixir. After eating it, he will be possessed by the devil immediately, but there is always a trace of clarity in the Lingtai. As long as he has a strong mind, he can exorcise the devil and be reborn. I think I was lucky to live because of this. If you haven''t been possessed by the devil, you can try this elixir, or you can exorcise the demons."


    Ye Feng said, a clear elixir appeared in the palm.


    "Give me a try!" Bai Yueqing said and grabbed it. Ye Feng didn''t hide. He watched Bai Yueqing grab the pill and swallow it.


    "This is a military camp. It''s not easy for you to use the medicine. The second master will come with me to help you recover your spirit."


    "OK! Let''s go!" Bai Yueqing shouted with staring eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t take Bai Yueqing to the world, but went directly to the inner world, and the qinglingdan certainly couldn''t cure his heart disease, so Ye Feng simply refined Bai Yueqing to cause and effect.


    "Ye Feng! What''s wrong with me! How can I feel nothing!" Bai Yueqing shouted blankly after waking up.


    "Put on the blood ring first, and then I''ll tell the second master."


    At this time, Bai Yueqing had no feelings in his heart, but reason told him that his recovery depended on Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng saved him in order to win over his own use, he was at least better than those people who turned a blind eye to him, spoke ill of each other, and even fell into a well. And in his current position, if he wants to restore the past scenery and be a real blood ring holder, he can only be with Ye Feng, an outsider.

 Chapter 622

    Bai Yueqing thought and put on the blood ring. Recalling the past a little, Ye Feng handed over a bottle of Baihua wine, took out some fairy fruits and meat and placed them on the grass between them.


    "Second Lord, since then, you have no heart knot. If you have recovered your strength and become a hero in time, my son-in-law will toast you first. I wish you to restore your old style and make meritorious contributions as soon as possible."


    "Meritorious service? Hum, forget it...! after all these years, I''ve seen through. What meritorious service and honor, resume and backstage are not as good as one skill! Tell me, what do you want me to help you? As long as I can, I won''t refuse."


    "The second master thinks too much. My son-in-law doesn''t want you to do anything. As long as you can fight again, it''s enough." Ye Feng said, sending a blood ring. "Although my son-in-law is a military master now, I''m afraid no one can believe me except you! The most irritating thing is that I''m still an outsider. If I didn''t have your support to stop the disaster, I would have done more meritorious deeds. If I had done less meritorious deeds, I would be worthless. It would be difficult to do it anyway. Even if the elder and the owner can distinguish right from wrong, we should also take into account the unity of the family, right?"


    "You look young, but your mind is deeper than that of the elder... Anyway! You are a really smart man. In terms of mind and means, the second master thinks you are not as good as you. I''m convinced to spend time with you in the future!" Bai Yueqing thought about Ye Feng''s words and took a drink from his neck.


    "If you have the second master''s words, you''ll go to Huang Tian later to return to my Lingtian God. Let''s recruit troops and horses and get a private army! But before that, you have to restore your strength, or your son-in-law won''t have enough confidence when he speaks!"


    "Give me an ancestral fruit. In three days, the second master will come to you by himself." Bai Yueqing smiled a little gloomy.


    Three days, say more or less. Ye Feng and Bai Jie exchanged swordsmanship for more than three days. But in the past three days, the Bai family leader was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Otherwise, he went to Bai Yueqing''s camp early in the morning.


    But this worry lasted for the third morning, and became full of joy, because the Bai family owner saw that outside Bai Yueqing''s camp, several Bai family Jingwei were looking at Bai Yueqing and swallowing saliva.


    "Why, you''re not happy when I recover?" Bai Yueqing asked calmly with the her blood ring twisted.


    "Don''t dare! I''m waiting to congratulate my second uncle on his recovery!"


    "If you want me to say that the second uncle recovers his strength, it should be celebrated all over the world!"


    "Leave two to accompany me on a trip, and the rest to celebrate the whole world!"


    Bai Yueqing said that, a few of them turned around and left. Only two of them were not smart enough. They pretended to smile and accompanied him to the God Emperor camp.


    With the establishment and operation of Cangtian City, the double envoys of Huangtian and Hufu have become more and more rich. Many Wall grass of Cangtian gate have also been attached to their accounts. Up to now, in addition to the original six legions, three additional vassal legions have been added. When Bai Yueqing brought people, Huang Tianzheng was chatting with several gods. The topic was Ye Feng.


    Bai Yueqing''s affair is not a secret in the demon battlefield. However, due to the age, the real God who guarded the door didn''t know these. Seeing him with a blood ring and leading the white family Jingwei, he quickly took the man outside the Huang Tian tent and let him in with a notice.


    Huang Tian and a group of his subordinates were a little strange when they heard Bai Yueqing, but they were stunned when they saw someone.


    "Military master, it''s rare recently!" Bai Yueqing said impolitely. He took care of himself and found a chair. He sat there calmly and crossed his legs casually. The style of the Bai family''s lineal elite showed nothing more.


    "Bai Erye, you... Have really recovered. Congratulations!" Huang Tian got up and walked to Bai Yuetian and hugged boxing.


    "Hehe, thanks to the blessing of Ling Tianshen, he has finally recovered. Otherwise, he has no face to walk in front of people!"


    "Second master Bai joked. Your injury is to resist the demons. When will you be a hero of the human race? Who dares to despise you is disrespectful to your ancestors. But what you said about Lingtian God is... Ye Feng?"


    "In addition to him, is there anyone else who deserves to be called Lingtian shenzun?" Bai Yueqing said, glancing at the scene.


    "That''s natural. Lingtian God built the City pharmacy and made great achievements in fighting for the retreat of the demon clan. It really makes us ashamed!" mangyuan God smiled.


    "If it hadn''t been for his breakthrough, the present GOD Devil battlefield would have been another scene!" said a vassal God.


    "He''s back now with a good reputation. Besides, there''s no place for these. This time, I want to get back some common things for him and express my gratitude. I just don''t know the military master. It''s inconvenient for me to do it for him."


    The worldly things left by Ye Feng have only the identity of God except the city of heaven. The former, killing Huang Tianzun will not easily bow to others. Although the latter can dominate a thousand worlds, it is almost negligible compared with Cangtian city. So although he didn''t know Bai Yueqing''s intention, Huang Tianzun immediately took out the seal of God and handed it to him.


    "Those old soldiers are now transferred to the border garrison. If the second master doesn''t dislike it, they can take it back together."


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. Just stay in the city and guard the yard. It seems that the golden family in the heaven city still owes my grandson some explanation?"


    "This is the agreement between the Jin family and Ye Feng. My military division is really hard to talk nonsense. If the second master is not too troublesome, I can go with the second master."


    "If so, I don''t have to bother the military division. I''ll go and see it myself. Goodbye."


    Bai Yueqing dared to call Bai parent the first person under the old age. It was not blown out. He said that when he left, the whole person disappeared immediately. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the outside of the city of heaven. As a result, he was going to the city, and Ye Feng appeared behind him.


    "Hehe, the second master came as expected!"


    "You can guess that?" Bai Yueqing wanted to search the Jin family and express his feelings to Ye Feng. Now he was seen through by Ye Feng. He was very surprised.


    "If the second master doesn''t come, my son-in-law must be a little careful with you, but if you come, there will be no estrangement between us."


    "What does that mean?"


    "They are all rootless people! Ha ha!"


    "That''s right, ha ha!"


    Two men are laughing wildly at the gate of heaven city. It''s not a big deal. Many people who get benefits here will do so. But two men wearing white blood rings, one of whom looked like Ye Feng, were seen by those who thought they had some knowledge, but calm was not there. He told the Jin family about it later.


    Although the Jin family is not grateful for Ye Feng''s guidance, they dare not hang him at the gate of the city! Later, they called all the people together to the gate of the city and invited them to the old Jin house respectfully.

 Chapter 623

    "The master''s demeanor is still the same, but his means are better than before. It''s really shameful to ask Laojiu to be on an equal footing with you!" master Jin sat down and hung his hands. He was looked at by two blood ring holders and felt uncomfortable.


    "Your family is today. I owe you a lot of credit. The key lies in your unique vision, so don''t say any more polite words. I asked you to do something today."


    "Although the LORD said, as long as the old man is within his ability, he will never refuse." master Jin stood up and replied.


    "Second master, guess what your son-in-law wants to do with him?"


    "HMM... you want to build nanailuo city. The fairy grass seed and spirit bee should not be found yet. Should you want these two?"


    "It''s OK to ask him for these directly, but we wear blood rings. When we get the things, they must be regarded as family assets. What do you think of that?"


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t come to heaven City, I dare not say that, but if you come, I''m afraid you''re the same as me. There''s nothing to rely on except this?" Ye Feng said, twisting the blood ring.


    Bai Yueqing was delirious after his injury. He was despised by the family. How many white eyes he had received and how many sarcasm he had heard, who can understand except himself. Therefore, Ye Feng refined cause and effect for him, but there is much more hatred than family affection. Now when Ye Feng talks about this, he not only has no aversion, but also has a feeling of being enlightened. Looking at Ye Feng again, it is more pleasing to the eye.


    "The second master doesn''t understand this. Just do it yourself. Anyway, the second master supports you."


    "Gentlemen, what do you mean..."


    "You''ve heard about nailuo city for a long time?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard of it. It seems that you presided over it."


    "Nara City was founded by the water and green deity together with Nara deity. I intend to take shares with fairy grass and spirit bee. What do you think?"


    "That must be a great thing! With the contacts of shuibi world, even the small old horn can''t get them!" the king smiled a little.


    "My peers are enemies, but these two cities have my own blood and sweat, so I don''t want you to become enemies, but join hands and continue to grow. Do you think there is hope?"


    Nailuo city is located at the forefront of the front line, and its area is far larger than that of Cangtian city. Coupled with the special identity of shuibi world, once it is operated, many bulk transactions in Cangtian city will be lost to nailuo city. However, neither shuibi shenzun nor naluo shenzun are businessmen. If you really want to operate a mall, there must be many disadvantages. If we join hands with the Jin family, we can not only increase revenue, but also send more materials to the front line. It is absolutely a win-win situation. But the master of the Jin family doesn''t understand how to do it. After all, there is too much involved.


    "Please make it clear that as long as the Jin family can do it, they will never refuse."


    "Shuibi God wants 50% of his income, but I only intend to give her and Nara God 30% respectively, and set aside another 10% for you. What good plan do you have for this?"


    "Don''t worry about such a small matter. As long as the Jin family settles in and ensures that the 30% and 1 points of the Lord are many, the other two are also satisfied." the master of the Jin family is full of confidence and finally sees that he is the head of the family.


    "So you''ll be ready. I''ll send you to Nara City later."


    When the master of the Jin family heard the speech, he was happy and ready to go. Bai Yueqing sat there and looked at Ye Feng with an old God at ease. Suddenly, he felt like he was going crazy.


    "Second master, aren''t you going crazy again? This is a city fairy grass. I can''t afford to burn it!" Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    "Your boy has been playing chess for thirty years?"


    "Not for 30 years, but to stay on the front line and see each other someday."


    "It''s right to say so. After all, such a big business, you can give it away if you say so. Anyone should owe it." Bai Yueqing said to himself.


    "If I didn''t get out in time, I was afraid I would be unable to escape Huang Tian''s calculation, so I gave him this favor. Otherwise, I don''t have to give him 10 percent."


    "A man who knows the current affairs is a hero. A virtuous son-in-law was open at the beginning, but now he doesn''t care! It''s just the family side. How do you plan to explain? At the beginning, you said you would give Nara City to my ancestors as a bride price!"


    "Hehe, the income of nailuo City, but shuibi God and nailuo God account for half respectively. Even the Jin family helped Bai because of my face. If the family wants benefits, let them contribute! What does it have to do with you and me?"


    After listening to Ye Feng, Bai Yueqing finally understood why the elder gave blood ring. This boy is too slippery! There are many advantages, but there are no bad things. The most hateful thing is that anyone with him has advantages. Even if he knows he takes advantage, he can''t say it.


    "The construction of the city will not be effective in three or five years. What are your plans?"


    "The second master is the backbone. We can do whatever you want."


    "In this situation, there are three things to do, one is to suppress the demon clan in the ruins, the other is to dispatch troops to attack the magic camp in the front, and the last is internal fighting. But your military division is just a decoration now, and you can''t do the latter two. You can only do this by first using the military power of the nailuo Legion. Only by doing this well can you get the following support."


    "When it comes to military power, the key is whether the elder speaks or not. It doesn''t matter whether the people below support it or not. Don''t consider whether I can do it or not. Now let''s just say what you want to do most."


    "I think? I think... According to the past practice, the two sides will gradually increase their troops in the ruins. It would be a good choice if we can dispatch some elite to raid the magic camp on the front, so that we can get resources and win people''s hearts. Moreover, I have been idle for so many years and I am really short of money."


    "Then raid the magic camp, and then find a nearby friendly army to sponsor some pocket money for the second master. What does the second master think?"


    "I think it''s beautiful, but if you want to do so, the elders will not send troops to you because they are afraid of the influence. Where will your troops come from then?" Bai Yueqing sneered.


    "A thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. I just joined the white family, and you have just recovered. We are dispensable for the four families. But if we go to the front, is it a problem for our troops? And the elders are nothing, but they can get benefits with us two idle people? Surely they won''t say anything?"


    "Ye Feng, I have a granddaughter. Although she is only a golden fairy, she is so beautiful that she can marry you."


    Ye Feng''s calculation is good, but people are not as good as heaven''s calculation. After he and Bai Yueqing returned to the barracks, the plan to raid the magic camp immediately died. As for the reason, the elders unanimously decided to give up the front line position and dispatch all the legions under their jurisdiction to expel the demon clan in the ruins.

 Chapter 624

    "If Ye Feng doesn''t join us, our master doesn''t have such ambition, but since he joined us and brought such powerful means, if we don''t do it again, the other three, Shendi sect, even the third rate characters of jianlingmen and Huangtian, will still share with us. Once there is any powerful magic weapon in the middle, we must break our plan. This kind of thing is absolutely forbidden It happens again! "


    The Bai family leader said with great enthusiasm, and all the Bai family responded in unison. But when the white family leader took the handsome seat and Ye Feng stepped on the table, the people''s passion also faded. All kinds of dead fish eyes, envy, jealousy and hatred were thrown on Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you are a military master. Tell me your opinion." the white family leader didn''t mind what others thought, smiled and said to Ye Feng.


    "Now the demon clan is a resource. It''s an honor for the general to use the power of the family to fight against the demon clan. So my son-in-law believes that a rule should be set for the war."


    "Oh? What rules?"


    "The resources of the family belong to every family member. It''s inevitable that some people don''t do anything or fill their own pockets. All those who go to war need to receive the explosive poison pill and the magic elixir according to the number of troops, and pay the booty. If they can''t pay in full, they have to deduct it from the Legion''s salary." Ye Feng said, how ugly the faces of the Bai family are, If the elders and family leaders were not present, it is estimated that those lineages would have cursed their mother.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" the elder said with his eyes closed.


    "Thank you for your support! But for the sake of fairness, there should be another rule to restrict it."


    "If it''s relevant, let''s get it right first. Tell me!" the elder said. They wanted to strangle Ye Feng and whip the body again.


    "Each Legion makes name tags and puts them into wooden boxes. When there is a task, the owner will draw name tags according to the required military strength and decide when to dispatch the Legion. When the name tags are exhausted, it will start again and again. In this way, we can ensure fairness."


    Ye Feng said that the gods of the collateral Legion looked much better, while the gods of the direct Legion turned green one by one. But the elder first approved Ye Feng. No one dared to touch the big elder''s bad luck if they wanted to say anything again.


    Set two rules, and the rest is to do it with real knives and guns. Originally, this was what everyone was most worried about, but with the explosive pill and the magic elixir, everyone was eager to try. Elder, seeing this situation, they want to fight with all their strength. Unexpectedly, he finished, and Ye Feng immediately objected. Then, the two Bai family''s legitimate gods finally couldn''t help it.


    "Young man! Dare you question the Presbyterian Council!"


    "That''s right! You''re too arrogant!"


    "What are you two! Dare you say that, military division!" Bai Yueqing, sitting at the head of the Presbyterian Council, scolded.


    "Hehe, don''t quarrel first. I''m opposed to sending troops immediately. I''m not questioning the decision of the Presbyterian Council, but looking for some reinforcements to help."


    "And such good things, talk quickly!" the white master smiled.


    "Sending troops at this time can really achieve unexpected results, but our opponents are not only the demon clan, but also the later Shendi sect and three other families. Therefore, once we start a full-scale war with the demon clan, even if other forces dare not take advantage of the fire, they must guard against us. It is difficult for anyone to send troops to help. Therefore, we must drag them in the first battle. One is to fight by hand Pressing the demon clan can also consume some of them and pave the way for later plans. "


    "Oh! And such good things! Speak quickly!" the elder opened his eyes and asked.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but the elder''s face changed again. After a while, the elder burst out a burst of laughter.


    "From now on, Ye Feng will temporarily execute the order on behalf of this seat, Yueqing will stay, and the rest will go down, reorganize and rest, and be ready to send troops at any time."


    Bai Yueqing was called by the elder and left behind. He was a little confused. When he listened to the complete plan with the elders of his family, he couldn''t help but show a sinister smile on his face.


    The next day, in the joint army account of the four families, Ye Feng presided over the first battle meeting for the first time as a joint army division. I don''t know if it''s because of the presence of the other three families. The Bai family are concerned about the overall situation or the orders of Ye Feng''s generation of elders. Anyway, none of the Bai family gave Ye Feng face.


    "You are all masters of the dominant side. Although I have become a military master, I have no real name. So I''m calling you here today to share some benefits and do my duty as a military master."


    Ye Feng''s opening remarks were good. Everyone in the account didn''t speak after listening. They just waited for Ye Feng to take out welfare. The Bai family were also curious about what idea Ye Feng had to make the elder hand over his military power, so they were quite concerned about it one by one. This also surprised the other three gods. After all, the Bai family are nostrils. Ye Feng can make them honest. What powerful means should he have.


    "Welfare is poison pills, and there are also supporting antidotes. Each Legion presents three poison pills and a bottle of antidote. If you feel it is easy to use, you can exchange them in the Bai family''s arsenal. As the war is approaching, the supply of poison pills cannot be open, and each Legion can have up to 20." Ye Feng said, throwing out a table of red and white bottles for everyone to take by themselves.


    "Military master, it doesn''t matter to change, but 20 are a little less? After all, it''s still more than ten years. We need more to fight against the demon clan." the situ family stood up and shouted.


    "I understand your thoughts. Ordinary poisons are not effective for the demon clan, and everyone knows that. Therefore, the limit of those 20 poisons is only temporary. Our white parents'' old meeting has made a decision. Later, we will use the garrison on the front side to hunt and kill tianpoison monsters, and strive to open the supply of explosive poison pills before the war."


    As soon as Ye Feng came up, he gave away things for nothing and spoke politely. The gods of the three families didn''t think Ye Feng was arrogant. They took poison pills and royal jelly, and went back to the camp to report what Ye Feng said to their home owners and elders.


    At first, no one thought Ye Feng had played any tricks, but when Ye Feng and Bai Yueqing led the elites of the Bai family to hunt for tianpoison monsters on the front, the three family owners thought of the "mystery" - using the three families as a shield to make a fortune on the front!


    "Two brothers, we seem to have been fooled!"


    "It''s just that. Where did it come from? A bottle of royal jelly and three poison pills call us all silly boys!"


    "No wonder we gave him the poison pill for nothing. We asked him to give it to the back of the hall! This damn boy, if he wasn''t careful, he told him!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you let them do it, but they will take all the resources that originally belonged to us! Ye Feng would have refined the devil''s soul. If you gave him enough resources, the God of the white family will double in more than ten years!"

 Chapter 625

    The three families thought of Ye Feng''s trick and later sent their confidants to hunt the demon family on the God demon front with the 20 explosive pills they had bought. Although the explosive pill and antidote are not generally expensive, the three families have gained a lot with their family background.


    The four families took advantage of the confrontation between gods and demons to sneak into the demon clan on the front. After the demon clan in the ruins was found, they certainly wouldn''t watch their men be slaughtered, and then launched a counterattack against the protoss camp. But the four families all have poison pills. After being beaten, the demon clan immediately turned its spearhead to the God Emperor sect. In just one day, the elite of four legions were destroyed. On the contrary, the nailuo Legion between the God and devil camps took the opportunity to make a fortune. Even the tianpoison monsters raided by them were suppressed and could not take off.


    "If we don''t get the poison pill again, we will be killed by the four families!" mangyuan God Zun shouted.


    "I have talked to the nailuo Legion. They say they are employed by Ye Feng and don''t dare to make suggestions. As for poison pills, they don''t have much on hand and say they will withdraw soon." Tianjian shenzun''s expression is indifferent. Obviously, he prefers the world without poison pills.


    "Go to Temo''s retreat! It''s like crazy eyes to see the demon clan! When throwing poison pills, I don''t want to think about it. I don''t know how much stock there is! If you go on like this, grab their poison pills first!" the left envoy scolded.


    Rob poison pills, are you kidding? The demons are so poisoned that they can''t lift their heads. Do the Terrans dare to touch that thing? Besides, in this form, the elite troops of the four families have not been damaged at all. I''m afraid they are looking forward to using their troops to Nara, so as to take the opportunity to eradicate dissidents?


    "Dear lords, I have something to tell you." master Jin whispered at the end of the crowd.


    "What''s up?" Huang Tianzun asked casually.


    "Before, some nailuo people came to change some drinks and gave it to the shopkeeper. They said that a batch of poison pills wanted to get rid of them, but the price was too high, and the shopkeeper ignored him."


    "What! You didn''t say such a big thing earlier!" Huang Tianzun jumped up and shouted.


    "As far as today''s matter is concerned, it is estimated that they have this plan only when they see the Heavenly Sword God gone?" the master of the Jin family carefully explained.


    "How do they change?"


    "They don''t want fairy crystal stone, just change the demon soul, two demon souls for a poison pill."


    With the power of explosive poison pill, you can exchange two demons for one. Later, they sent master Jin to secretly exchange ten poison pills for him. Several deities tried their power on the front line. As a result, I don''t know. A half dead and ferocious flesh blood devil was inferior to the wheat under the sickle under the explosive pill. Several fell in front and all the others in the back scared away. Even the supervisor and the devil general were no exception!


    "What a drop! No wonder all the soldiers dare to face the demon army and let Ye Feng go on like this. Our God Emperor faction is in danger!" Huang Tianzun scolded.


    "That''s right, but the demon family is not only blood demons. If they fire and attract Shura monsters, they will feel good at that time." Tianjian God Zun smiled.


    It''s hard for anyone to meet Shura monster! With the help of the poisonous pills of the four families, they can at least clean up the miscellaneous soldiers and fight against the Shura monster with all their strength. The God Emperor sect is hard to deal with even blood demons. If the Shura monster is killed, the God Emperor sect will wait to be a flower fat! So when Tianjian shenzun finished, not only did no one laugh, but he was even more afraid.


    "Tianzun, shall we change the poison pills? If so, the small one will go again. Otherwise, the small one plans to go back to clean up the inventory and prepare for the final battle."


    The final decisive battle was like a bronze hammer, which shook the hearts of the people sent by the God Emperor. With a little thought, they began to think about the future.


    At the same time, in the white family''s big account, the white family master looked proud and sat on the handsome seat. Ye Feng hung his head on him and mixed a chair. He sat there happily and smiled at the many gods of the white family. As for the people under the account, because they got benefits from following Ye Feng, they finally had a smile on their faces.


    "Good grandson-in-law, this is the plan. It''s time to send troops?" the white master asked with a smile.


    "The God Emperor sect has suffered from being suppressed these days. When they send troops, they are afraid to wait for an opportunity to retaliate. In this case, it''s better to let the other three come forward first. Anyway, what they do, the final benefit is ours."


    "I''d like to, but it''s not easy for them to make wedding clothes for others!"


    "It''s not easy. As long as the price of explosive pill is raised, they can make sure they do something in less than three days."


    "Hmm? They can''t revolt even if the price of Kung Fu rises!" the sixth master of the Bai family took a step and shouted.


    "No, now the number of demons on the front has decreased sharply. At this time, it is just an excuse to raise the price of explosive poison pill."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jiazhu asked Ye Feng directly without thinking. Otherwise, with his IQ, a little thought, we will know Ye Feng''s intention.


    "The demon clan has decreased sharply, and the explosive poison pill is useless. Anyone who complains about the price increase is plotting against the law, right?" Bai Yue said with a smile.


    "Hehe, the second master can see that the son-in-law won''t make a fool of himself."


    "Ah! Second brother, you know, why do the three families send troops after the price increase? If you want me, the Bai family will raise the price of explosive pill, that is to attack the alliance. I have to restrain my troops and strive to protect myself!"


    "Elder brother, are you old fool? In this situation, who dares to restrain the troops! Look for death!" Bai Laosi Han shouted.


    "Why don''t you dare to restrain your troops? I''m afraid you''ll bite me!" Bai Laowu and Bai Laosi were at odds. Seeing him talking, they immediately choked him.


    "Little boy, dare you scold me for beating!"


    "Stop yelling! I''m confused about such a thing. You''re still making trouble! Get out of here and do what you should do!"


    When Bai Yueqing was still injured, his brothers all complained. Now he has recovered. Everyone is afraid of being retaliated by him and is afraid that he will die. Who dares to stay here when he starts kicking people out! After saluting the white family leader, they all ran away.


    "Brother, no matter how clever Ye Feng is, he is always an outsider. If you continue like this, he will not only be excluded by the family, but also your position as the head of the family!" Bai Yueqing shook her head and sighed after the people left.


    I don''t think Ye Feng has his own opinion and enjoys two days of happiness! As for what you said... Bai thought and smoothed Ye Feng''s words from the beginning. He found that Ye Feng''s move was poisonous!


    The so-called attack strategy. Among them, it is the best policy to subdue people without fighting. The price rise of Ye Feng is basically killing people with a knife and forcing them to obey. It is far higher than the best policy. So that after the matter was reported to the Presbyterian Council, the elders immediately rewarded Ye Feng with a thousand worlds.

 Chapter 626

    The next day, the price of explosive pill increased three times, and the antidote increased five times. It''s more difficult to use this to earn benefits than to go to heaven. After the three families got the news, they went to Ye Feng and asked the reason for the price rise.


    "The spies reported that the God Emperor sect used poison pills in the battle. What do you think of this?"


    "That''s needless to say! It must have been sold to them by the Nara miscellaneous soldiers!" the Lei master shouted.


    "It''s really possible. Nailuo''s legion is a mercenary regiment. It''s normal to be open to money." situ''s master said.


    "I personally gave them the explosive pill of the nailuo Legion. At first, I was afraid that they would use public affairs for personal gain, so I mixed some paint in it. The color is different from what we use. If you have any doubts about this, you can send someone to have a look." Ye Feng sat opposite the owners and drank tea calmly.


    "Does the military master mean that there is a traitor?" Lord Cheng knew that the other two families were hiding secrets, and his face changed slightly.


    "The traitor is not so bad. I''m afraid his subordinates are greedy for small profits and ruin the family affairs. Moreover, if the war is about to spread, I''m afraid it will upset the morale of the army. Therefore, the price increase of baopoison pill is only to suppress the divine emperor sect. You family leaders don''t have to think about it. Wait a while and everything will naturally return to normal."


    The three families have just been shot by Ye Feng. He said that in a few days, the three family owners would dare to believe it again. Later, he sent someone to investigate the color of the explosive pill, and gave the information to their respective elders for a decision.


    Ye Feng gave the explosive pill to nailuo legion, which ye Ling had nothing to refine when he was in charge of the world. In addition to the strong poison of tianpoison monster, there are many other toxins. The explosive pill given to the four families and the explosive pill left to master Jin to make a fortune are all refined with the venom of tianpoison monsters. The color must be different.


    The three families have their own ghosts. When dozens of elders listen to this, their trust in each other is even weaker. In addition, the white family was eyeing, and then they thought of a way to deal with the price rise of the white family.


    The Lei family has been secretly operating in the lower world for many years. Many family children like Lei Lian have been stationed in all over the world to search for resources. In their opinion, the price rise of explosive pill means that the Bai family should take the opportunity to accumulate strength and prepare for the enrollment of the three families. Therefore, the Presbyterian Council unanimously decided to save poison pills at all costs, and then sent troops to secretly help Huang Tianzun and suppress the arrogance of the white family by using the power of the divine emperor sect.


    The situ family has no less money in the lower world. Even if they are incorporated by the Bai family, the family lineage also has room for development. However, it is said that it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Situ''s parents'' meeting still has some good feelings for the old leader of the Bai family. Later, he will send someone to show his kindness to the Bai family leader and hope to continue to cooperate.


    Ye Feng raised the price casually and raised the situ family to suirao. The elder of the Bai family was naturally very happy. He negotiated the terms with the situ family, made an agreement, and directly sent the situ family''s Legion to Ye Feng.


    The Cheng family is the deepest in the city. They do well in the ancient world, but they don''t search much in the lower world. Seeing the actions of the other two families, I also understand that the situation is inevitable. But if they were to give up their power and work for the Bai family, the family was immediately divided into two factions. Half of them advocate taking refuge in the Bai family and finding a good position as soon as possible. The other half wants to gather the God Emperor sect to fight against the Bai family and wait for the old ancestor to leave the customs.


    "Up to now, it is inevitable to fight within the human race, but the more it is, the more united we have to be. Otherwise, we will immediately become a third rate force. In that way, no matter where we go or who we join hands with, we will be cannon fodder! Let alone who we go to rely on. One is to attack the Bai family and the other is to attack the God Emperor sect. Which one you think can do, stand in line."


    Standing in the team, we have a definite decision on where to go. Later, Cheng Jia leads his army into the defense line of nailuo Legion. Nominally, it is to help the friendly army. In fact, it is to use nailuo''s explosive pill and the Cheng family''s military strength to suppress the demon family, so as to control the God Emperor sect and give itself additional capital to take refuge in the Bai family.


    When the Cheng family enters the nailuo defense line, the Lei family enters the Shendi sect defense line. The matter has been settled. However, the four families have been married for many years. If they really want to fight on the battlefield, they must be fratricidal. The white family leader later found Ye Feng and wanted him to help figure out a countermeasure.


    "Uncle, I''m very glad to remember the old love. But the war doesn''t eradicate those people. It''s still troublesome later. At that time, the Lei family in the lower world will take the opportunity to make trouble again, even involving old and young women and children."


    "That''s right, but everyone in the army has relatives. Who can do it?"


    "What do you think of me and the second master coming forward to let the nailuo army deal with this matter?"


    Bai didn''t say whether he could do it or not. He sighed and left the handsome account. Bai Yueqing thought he couldn''t bear it and didn''t mention it again. The next day, he led the nailuo army with Ye Feng and forced the demon family into the Shendi camp by attacking the demon camp.


    None of the four families is weak. The Lei family has operated in the lower world for many years and has sufficient resources. In addition, the strength is not under the God Emperor sect. Now they have joined forces, supplemented by exorcism array and defense array. Ye Feng wants to destroy them with more than 1000 true gods alone. It''s just a dream.


    On the first day, the Nero Legion forced the demon clan outside the Shendi camp and was immediately blocked by the mountain protection array. When the demon family was forced to fight in a backwater, each tried his best. He rushed out of the Nara camp and killed back to the demon family camp. Although the nailuo Legion picked up a lot of cheap, the loss of explosive pill was not light, and there were casualties in the camp for the first time.


    "Ye Feng, you want to use the demon clan to deal with us. First break the big array, and then have your own sword repair to practice with you." Huang Tianzun stood in the big array and said with a sneer.


    "Hehe, we are friendly troops. How can the military master say such words? But since it comes to breaking the array, I know an expert. I just don''t know if he wants to break the array." Ye Feng smiled and led the crowd away.


    The divine emperor sect and the Lei family share a common hatred. The words left by Ye Feng are only regarded as provoking discord. But on that night, dozens of sword practitioners died strangely. The three masters, tiger talisman double envoy and Tianjian shenzun, didn''t even notice any movement!


    The next day, Ye Feng still took more than 1000 true gods and attacked the demon family palace. This time, the demon family learned a lesson and stuck to it. Therefore, Ye Feng stood opposite the demon king again.


    "Terran boy, you and your generals are very powerful. But if the king wants to destroy your men, you have nothing to do. Those who know the truth, retreat quickly, or the king will fight with you today!"

 Chapter 627

    "It''s said that there''s nothing to say between gods and demons. It seems that it''s not true! Demon king, if you want me to withdraw, you can. But we gods and demons are different. As long as we have this relic one day, we will face the battlefield sooner or later. What do you think of this?"


    "Just the devil, what are you talking about with him? Hold the battle for the second master and see that the second master I killed him!" Bai Yueqing said, taking out his sword and going to do it.


    "Don''t worry, second master. I have another word. Let''s fight again after that." Ye Feng smiled and walked forward a few steps. "If I''m not mistaken, are all the masters of your demon clan here?"


    The demon clan is extremely cunning. It is best at bewitching people, especially the demon king. It can confuse people''s minds with fantasy, make people go crazy and become the running dog of the demon clan. So Ye Feng said that the demon king didn''t show how. Later, he fought with Bai Yueqing.


    The demon king''s physical body is incomparably strong, but before Bai Yueqing met Ye Feng, because the heart demon couldn''t cultivate Qi and didn''t train his body less, he improved his strength and even matched the demon king. Ye Feng looked at it for a while and saw that he was more and more brave. He simply led his men to directly rush into the magic group and kill the four sides with explosive poison pills.


    There are twelve demon kings in the demon family. One was killed by Qingyun sword before, and now there are eleven. These guys are sworn enemies in the devil Kingdom, and they fight their own battles when they come to the God devil battlefield. However, the devil kings understand that Ye Feng killed all sides here, and some of the other ten devil kings couldn''t sit still. Later, they sent many monsters and a tianpoison monster to bypass Ye Feng and nailuo''s army and attack Cheng''s army in the temporary camp.


    It''s better to deal with the heavenly poison monster if it covers the blood devil. But if this thing hits alone, it''s a big bad thing! Don''t say it''s a match. Even if a real God gives up his life and explodes, it''s definitely not easy to kill it. Coupled with hundreds of thousands of little monsters, Cheng Jiajun was tempted to retreat at that time.


    "There are also four families. They are so frightened when they see a tianpoison monster..."


    "I thought I was cheated by Nara''s bad guys. After reading them, I realized that Nara''s mercenaries were real men!"


    "Don''t say that. Hurry to board the ship to meet the enemy. Later, miss and sister will go by herself. Our credit is gone."


    Cheng Jiajun was ridiculed by shuibi female Xiu. Just when he was secretly feigning, a stunning beauty in a green dress appeared in the temporary camp out of thin air. At first sight of such a beautiful woman, several lecherous people couldn''t help looking more. As a result, they were just stared by the beautiful woman. They immediately felt that their eyes were bulging and their breathing was not smooth. Until the female nuns sat on the patrol ship and took the beautiful woman into the air to meet the enemy, several lecheros slowed down.


    "Who''s that beauty? Why does she look like shuibi God!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not shuibi''s sister? It''s so beautiful. Just looking at me, I can''t catch my breath!"


    "What kind of eyes do you have? That little girl''s lover is Ye Feng. I''ve seen her before when Ye Feng was fighting a challenge. She''s so beautiful!"


    Ye Ling, who got a new body, is not only beautiful now. Even the explosive pill that supports the whole Terran comes from her skillful hands. After she followed shuibi nun to take off, she immediately spread her poison skill, and wrapped the two patrol ships in a thick poison fog in the blink of an eye. Those female nuns sitting in the patrol ship controlled their magic weapons and rushed directly to the tianpoison monster.


    The patrol ship was not small. With its green color and strong firepower, it immediately attracted the attention of the tianpoison monster. When it saw that the patrol ship entered the range, it opened its mouth and sprayed two large groups of poison gas.


    The deadly poison of the heavenly poison monster melted gold and etched bones. When Cheng Jiajun on the ground saw the poison spray, many people''s hearts were mentioned to their throat. But before the two groups of poisonous fog touched the patrol ship, they were attracted by something and attached to the ship. In addition to darkening the color of the patrol ship, they didn''t even hurt the magic weapon outside the ship!


    "Don''t kill the big monsters first, or the small ones should run away. I''m responsible for defending the poison gas, and you kill them ruthlessly. I''ll go back to the big brother to help you refine. It''s no worse than the blood demon soul."


    Women are sentimental animals, and Ye Ling looks like the water and green god. After she said that, a group of nuns should only listen to the Lord''s order. Later, he controlled the patrol ship and wantonly attacked and killed in the small monsters.


    Nun shuibi has some wealth. The thirty-one on the ship have followed nailuo''s men. Their magic weapons are high-grade goods selected from thousands of miles. Those little monsters were all immortal level and pseudo immortal level accomplishments. They were killed by such a fake God driving a patrol ship. At that time, they were killed miserably. Where the patrol ship passed, the dead little monsters fell down like dumplings!


    The poison gas sprayed by the poison monster that day will be sucked away by the patrol ship immediately after burning several small monsters in the way. After the poison monster sprayed more than ten times, the poison fog outside the patrol ship has become a layer of green poison, which is illuminated by the sun, like a piece of jade flying in the sky. At this time, Cheng Jiajun, who was watching the war on the ground, finally understood why when ye Ling looked at him, he would have trouble breathing and his eyes swelled!


    "My mother, that woman is not a poison expert!"


    "The first time I heard... No! The first time I saw it, I could poison it with my eyes alone, but it scared me to death!"


    "Mother! I dare not look at her again. Maybe I will be poisoned!"


    While talking, the little monsters in the sky were slaughtered for more than half. The tianpoison monsters were cheated out of a lot of poison gas. This Kung Fu finally realized that it was bad. He left a group of little monsters to die and turned around and flew back.


    "Little sister, ye jianzun said that the blue light gun on the ship can kill the poisonous monster that day. Do you want to beat it down?"


    "It''s a pity that the milking cow was killed. Keep it and play slowly. When I collect the venom, you go out and kill the small ones first. Let the smelly men below see our methods."


    Meanwhile, Baijia camp. The elders gathered together to discuss whether to tell Ye Feng the biggest secret of the Bai family.


    "That boy is absolutely smart. He is smart. Naturally, he won''t do stupid things."


    "He will work so hard. He also sees that our Bai family is unstoppable. I think he is really good to Xiaojie these days. He is not the kind of person who clings to power and attaches importance to money."


    "News has also come from Pan Yun. This boy not only can fight, rule, run the army and govern the world, but also has done well. He has received the blessing of heaven before and supported by the gods behind him. He is really a rare all rounder. As long as he can destroy the brain of the God Emperor sect, let alone tell him some secrets, even if he is allowed to join the Presbyterian Council, I will promise."


    "As an elder, he is not qualified enough. Besides, as an elder, who will do the work for us? I came to you today because the overall situation has been decided. Next, it''s time to discuss the matter of the old ancestor."

 Chapter 628

    "Laozu and the other three Laozu went to the relic center together. Now the ancient times will be unified. It really needs to be discussed."


    "The four ancestors have long given up the world and pursued the road. As long as we don''t kill the family, the other three won''t intervene in the war at will. The key is what''s in the ruins, which is worth risking for the four ancestors. Will we be involuntarily after we know the truth?" the elder said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ye Feng''s means have already exceeded the normal gods. If you talk about the flesh, I''m afraid you can''t wait. Plus the expert behind him, it must be easy to break through. But he''s just a true God. Have you all thought about why?"


    "At the beginning, I thought he suppressed cultivation. Now think about it, it''s really strange. By the way! Only the gods can enter the center of the ruins. Does he know the secrets in the ruins and deliberately suppress cultivation?"


    "Even if he knows, the expert told him. In that case, if we ask him, he won''t say. But there are some things that don''t have to be said." the eldest elder said with a sly smile on his face.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know that he is being calculated by a group of people. The battle between Bai Yueqing and the demon king is also the time of life and death. Among them, Bai Yueqing was torn off by the demon king, and the demon king also cut off his claws by Bai Yueqing. Now, both sides are fighting for soul power.


    Bai Yueqing''s soul power is not high. It depends on the benefit of the elixir to fight with the demon king. But the pill is a pill after all. There is more defense and less attack. The two sides fight each other, and no one can do anything.


    "Second Lord, do you want your son-in-law to help you?" Ye Feng flew back and said with a smile after killing hundreds of demons.


    "The goods are so hard to handle that the second master can''t handle them. If you have any means, hurry to give them a try."


    The demon king is entangled by Bai Yueqing. Seeing that his men are slaughtered by Ye Feng, he wants to beat them into meat sauce to relieve his hatred. Now Ye Feng wants to deal with it again. Instead, he doesn''t hate it. He lets Bai Yueqing''s soul attack and runs away.


    The demon king is so fast that Ye Feng can''t catch up with him. However, Ye Feng''s soul breaking needle and sword intention were not slow. When the demon king fled, he beat it all. But these two levels are not high. After the demon king was recruited, he just stumbled and soon disappeared.


    "If there were more than three sword meanings, it would be able to destroy it." Ye Feng said to himself, looking at the direction of the devil''s disappearance.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Hurry up and withdraw the troops. I can''t stand another wave!" Bai Yueqing said angrily looking at Ye Feng as usual.


    "Hehe, I''ll take a short break. I''ll clean it up." Ye Feng said, leaving an ancestral fruit for Bai Yueqing and went to clean the battlefield with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t be more angry than me. Shouldn''t you eat while fighting? I''ll try it another day. Hiss, it really hurts..."


    In other words, it''s not uncommon for everyone''s children, Royal relatives and relatives to kill their brothers and fathers in order to compete for power and power, not to mention the in laws among the four families. Therefore, the Bai family leader first said that he couldn''t bear to hurt his hands and feet. He hoped Ye Feng would do something for him. The purpose was to force Ye Feng to get his hands dirty so that he wouldn''t be attracted by others and have two hearts.


    After two days of fighting, Ye Feng and his nailuo mercenaries failed to break the array of the divine emperor sect, but the purpose of the top level of the Bai family has been achieved. In addition, the people were jealous of Ye Feng''s booty. After the battle the next day, they came to Ye Feng to discuss the real family affairs. But to the surprise of the elders, Ye Feng didn''t hide anything about the ruins. Finally, even the reversal of the law was shaken out.


    "What the boy said, but I heard it from an expert?" the three elders asked.


    "The expert had no other advice except to toss the younger generation. These words were said by an ancient remnant soul."


    When Ye Feng finished, the elder''s eyelids moved. Later, he opened his eyes and told some secrets that even other elders didn''t know.


    In ancient times, the ruins first appeared. At that time, there were thousands of golden lights. When the real gods and immortals were illuminated by the golden light, the spirits would disappear. Birds and animals are illuminated by the golden light, but they can give birth to intelligent demons. All kinds of demons appeared at that time. I don''t know when a Taoist came to protect the peace of the ancient world by using this huge array outside the ruins. Then the Taoist priest entered the center of the ruins and disappeared.


    "These are all handed down by the God Emperor of the early generation. They were only conveyed to this seat before my ancestors went to the ruins. Do you know what to do?"


    "I''m sure I don''t dare to tell others such secret news. Elder, are they going to find the Taoist priest?" the two elders asked carefully.


    "That man is so powerful that it''s normal for my grandfather to find him. But now that we''re big, we need to discuss what to do next. Boy, what do you say?" the elder squinted at Ye Feng.


    "We vie for and take away the worldly possessions of fame, wealth and wealth for the sake of cultivating resources and the treasures of skills flowing out of the ruins. Now that our family has become big and the demon family is not a threat, we should integrate the skills of each family, educate our children and work for the way of heaven. Then one day we will fly up together, and the Bai family will still be our great cause, otherwise we will have nothing to rely on after flying up, Isn''t it just like new people rising from the lower world? "


    "The Bai family''s skills are all top-level, and there is no need for foreign acrobatics." the three elders said.


    "But the sword intention of jianlingmen is really a good thing. If you can put it in your pocket, it will certainly help the Bai family go further." the second elder answered.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate the meaning of sword. Except this boy, I don''t know who in the family understands the meaning of sword." said the young elder sitting at the end.


    "Hey, my Xiaojie is a sword repairman. There must be many children like Xiaojie in the lower world. Now that we have these demons, it''s only a matter of time to break through the true God. If we can learn the secret method of Jianling gate, the strength of the Bai family will certainly be improved." Bai family leader Tian smiled, as if Bai Jie was his own granddaughter.


    "Others, what else do you think, talk about it."


    "The nuns in shuibi world are really good. Their grandson-in-law still has something to do with their Lord. It''s better to take this opportunity to make a covenant with them and ask her 3000 nuns every year to bear and raise offspring for our Bai family." the second elder smiled.


    "This...! since the two elders speak, the son-in-law will try anyway."


    "We don''t lack resources and means, and we don''t necessarily have to be a false god, Jinxian. People are beautiful. They can coax those kids to practice at ease. Don''t flirt all day and don''t do business. It''s better than anything!" the three elders answered.

 Chapter 629

    "Who else, say something quickly, and then send troops."


    There is some eagerness in the old saying. Although they don''t understand why, no one wants to touch his bad luck. And Ye Feng is just a junior. He wants to give him plenty of opportunities in the future, so he says he has nothing to say. The elder seemed really anxious to do something. The audience immediately ordered the whole army to assemble and raid the Shendi camp overnight.


    "Boy, the Heavenly Sword God is our biggest enemy. If you can handle him, it''s your first skill." Bai said with a bad smile after changing into his military uniform.


    "Uncle, his sword is too powerful. I can''t get him..."


    "Can''t you invite an expert to do that again?"


    "Why don''t I ask first?"


    Ye Feng said with a bitter face. The white master was stunned at that time. Seeing that he was bluffing, Ye Feng pretended to be calm and talked about the conditions with Qingyun sword who didn''t know where he was.


    "If you get rid of the Heavenly Sword God, are you willing to practice at ease? I''m afraid you have to help your men again?"


    "To help the Bai family grow up, my relatives and friends have to rely on it. The rest of my wish is to go home and have a look. But my family should not be in this world?"


    "Not really."


    "Then I have nothing to do here. If I don''t feel at ease, do I still stay and enjoy the common customs?"


    "Knowing that the white family is using you, you still work so hard that you are not afraid of rabbit death and dog cooking?"


    "I have no ambition. Future generations are just living in a corner, which is dispensable in their eyes. But if they deal with my future generations, they will certainly cool people''s hearts, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    "Well, I''ll help you again, but with your current cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t even carry the sword of the Heavenly Sword God. What are you going to do?"


    "That''s great!"


    "Hum, I lost the poison pill. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "He is so powerful, isn''t that Qingyuan immortal more difficult?"


    "That''s for sure! Think about the sword tomb. I''m afraid the whole ancient people don''t want to be enemies with him." Qingyun sneered.


    "Then I''d better forget it. If I succeed this time, they must want me to deal with Qingyuan immortal next time. I''ve destroyed my little body several times, but I don''t have so many things to exchange with you."


    Ye Feng said and stood up. Seeing his bitter face, the Bai family master guessed that it was not a success. Just when he wanted to ask, Qingyun sword appeared on Ye Feng''s back out of thin air.


    "Xian Sun, what is this?"


    "Uncle, I sold myself in exchange for a sword, and I only used it once. I have to ask for more blessings for my own life and death..."


    "That''s all right! Don''t mention it to anyone anymore. It''s a big deal to send more people to siege, for fear that he will have three heads and six arms!"


    "But I''ve borrowed it all. I have to work hard for people whether I use it or not. It''s better to complete the second master and add some luster to your face."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let the second master pester him. I took a black hand behind my back and half killed him with a sword. What''s left is the credit of the second master?"


    "Tianjian''s goods are so tight that we have to guard against them. Wait a minute..." the white master was really worried about Ye Feng. Later, he turned out a set of inner armor and a piece of goggles. "These two treasures were used by my uncle before. Now I can''t use them as a housekeeper. You can quickly recognize the Lord and wear them. You can save your life at the critical moment."


    Ye Feng had a lot of treasures in his hand, but the gifts given by Bai''s family leader must not be wrong. At that time, he happily dressed himself and went to stand by with Bai Yueqing.


    When the two armies fought, they were still a friendly army. There must be a saying, so the coalition forces of the Bai family and the situ family came outside the Shendi sect array and didn''t directly fight. Instead, they first set up the array to frighten the people in the array.


    There are about 4000 light gods in the Bai family. Although most of them are piled up with drugs, the cultivation accomplishments are there after all. In addition, with years of experience in the battlefield and the family details of the two families, it is not possible for ordinary gods to resist one. Ye Feng put it in a lot of people, just like a soy sauce maker.


    There are a lot of people in the array, but the cultivation of God is less than 1000. If you count the cultivation of Zhenshen sword, it is only 1000. The Bai family was not serious before. They dared to shout. Now the army is pressing the border, and a group of people have green faces. Even the double envoys of tiger talisman and the God of Heavenly Sword are no exception.


    "Huang tianer! My brother led the army to attack the demon clan a few days ago. You not only didn''t send troops to help, but also closed the array and didn''t save him! Now I''ll give you a chance to get out and make it clear, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    "Hum, white old dog, now you don''t have to make excuses. You''re not afraid of the devil family''s profits, so you put your horse here. I and 8000 elites will accompany you until dawn!"


    "Ignorant child, don''t show off your tongue! You stole the tiger amulet, robbed my grandson-in-law''s heaven City, colluded with the old Tianjian thief and bullied Zhongliang! Now you are dying, do you still want to take the people to bury you!"


    "Eldest brother is right. Now our white family army acts on behalf of heaven. Loyal and virtuous people should abandon the darkness and turn to the light. Don''t be deceived by villains and ruin their own lives and family reputation!"


    The brothers of the Bai family don''t speak. Many people are against it. Now they sing and make peace. They are the wall grass of the Jianling gate and the true God of the Jin family. The true gods and false gods recruited in the name of the God Emperor and the situ people who have a close relationship with the Bai family are all staring at the big array. They will take refuge in the past only at the moment of breaking the array.


    Huang Tian is also a generation of famous generals. He naturally knows what his subordinates are thinking. While commanding the people to guard, he sends a message to the double envoys of tiger amulet, telling them to prepare a star map and withdraw to the Heaven Gate at any time. At this time, Ye Feng, who followed the God of heaven to make soy sauce, walked to the front with a smile and punched mang God.


    "How are you, brother?"


    The mang God is possessed by the God Emperor. Of course, he is not afraid of being caught. When he sees Ye Feng talking, he doesn''t hide. He swaggers to the opposite of Ye Feng, hugs his fist and calls for respect for the Lord.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless future troubles. If the elder still wants to protect the common people, please take the star map of the sword God on that day. At that time, the younger generation is willing to exchange it with a middle thousand world."


    Ye Feng said that, ignoring what Huang Tianzun and others thought of him, he walked back to his camp with a smile and waited for the elder to order the attack. On the contrary, after hearing Ye Feng''s words that day, the sword God was on guard against the mang God.


    "Ye Feng, you''re pushing people to the road. You can''t really do it."


    Mang God spoke again. It was already the accent of the God Emperor. When the elders of the previous dynasty heard this, they were surprised, and the elder of the Bai family was scared back for two steps!


    "It''s enough to force the elder to do it, and the younger generation is proud!" Ye Feng came out again and replied with a smile.


    "In that case, you have to change the Lingtian world. Do you dare to promise?"


    "If the elder is willing to take care of his family on behalf of the younger generation, but he has orders in the future, the younger generation will go through fire and water!"

 Chapter 630

    "I want your family to be cattle and horses!"


    "Hehe, that''s their blessing. If others want to do it, no one wants it!"


    Speaking of this, the identity of mang God is self-evident. But no matter who it is, it will not be revealed. Otherwise, it is not to take out a middle thousand world to appease the previous God Emperor, but the world has changed greatly, and everyone should be involved in it!


    "What a drop! Why don''t I have such children and grandchildren..." the white master gnashed his teeth and preached to Bai Yueqing.


    "If you treat him like a son, he is a son. If you treat him like a grandson, he is a grandson. Big brother should know this."


    "The more you know, the more you hate..."


    As the two brothers spoke, there was a change in the array. Those who wanted to take refuge in the Bai family gathered around mang God one after another. Although no one shouted the title of God Emperor, they were all groveling and respectful. And Tianjian shenzun, a group of diehards, also gathered closely to guard against the previous God Emperor.


    "Do you want to go to Lingtian world with me?"


    Lingtian God died, Lingtian Legion was destroyed, and the whole world was almost ownerless. This Kung Fu can go to Lingtian world. It is definitely the best destination for traitors of Shendi sect and scattered people stationed by various legions. So after the previous God Emperor asked, except the Jin family, they all knelt down and waited for his orders.


    "The ancestor star map was created by the God Emperor of the early generation. If the star map fails, he should fall..."


    The first God Emperor said, stretched out his hand and grabbed it out of thin air. Two animal skin scrolls appeared in the palm of his hand. Tianjian shenzun and Huang Tianzun were surprised when they saw the two star maps. Looking at their own ring, there was no star map!


    "Xiandai! You can''t do this! Although we haven''t served you, we are all gods!" Huang Tianzun cried on his knees.


    "You have to blame yourself when you are today. Don''t insult the name of the God Emperor again!"


    The first generation of the God Emperor said, threw away his hand and threw a star map at Ye Feng. They only felt that a burst of white light was shining in front of them. The four-tier array outside the God Emperor camp was directly broken into pieces, and the star map fell into Ye Feng''s hands intact! After finishing this on behalf of the God Emperor, he directly unfolded another star map and disappeared with the people who had just taken refuge in him!


    The array disappeared and the star map was taken away. Facing the Bai family army, a group of people had no support and were still thinking about whether to surrender. When the elder of the Bai family waved his hand, tens of thousands of Bai family army rushed over... "Elder, at this time, use troops to surround the three que one." Ye Feng accompanied the master of the Bai family and the elder and said loudly.


    "That''s right, Yueming, order!"


    "Dear sun, can those boys be fooled?" the white master asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, there''s still a glimmer of life to break through the demon camp. Fight with us, but there''s no hope at all. And dying in the hands of the demon clan is righteousness. Dying in our hands is just scum." Ye Feng smiled.


    Many Shendi sects have heard what Ye Feng said and understand that Ye Feng wants to destroy them by the hand of the demon family. But as Ye Feng said, there is always a glimmer of life to run to the demon camp... At this point, Ye Feng offended the God Emperor sect to death. Will it leave them a chance? make fun of! As soon as the rest of the Shendi sect rushed into the magic camp, the nailuo Legion appeared in front of the battle. The explosive pill seemed to rain and hit them. Ye Feng and Bai Yueqing, the two partners, blocked the Heavenly Sword god statue one after another... By noon the next day, not only the Shendi sect was completely destroyed, but also the camps of the four nearby demon kings were uprooted. Looking around, the ground around the ruins was full of demon souls and corpses, as well as the remains of the Shendi sect. The Bai family just cleaned the battlefield and picked it up until night.


    So far, the Shendi faction in the Shenmo battlefield was completely destroyed, and the elite of the Lei family was almost killed. Half of the twelve demon kings of the demon family became Lightstick commanders, and the Bai family received countless cultivation resources. In order to boost morale, the senior management of the Bai family called all the participants the next day to reward them for their achievements. The nailuo Legion also followed Ye Feng and stood among the rewarded.


    The Bai family is a big family, and the reward is different from the normal army. In addition to fairy crystal stone, there is also a family contribution, which allows the recipient to exchange what he needs at will. Among them, Ye Feng must be the first one. He got 100 million immortal crystal stones and the family contributed 100 thousand. Nailuo Legion is a mercenary. He only got the last one and each person rewarded 100 thousand immortal crystal stones. The Bai people in the middle have different awards according to their grades. But no matter who it is, there is no objection to this award.


    "These boys got a bargain from you. Next, you should be filial to us?" the elder smiled after the reward.


    "I don''t know what the elder likes. I listen to the elder."


    "In fact, you''re not the first hero in this battle. Xiaojie, come out." the elder said, and Bai Jie walked shakily from behind the account to the stage. After kneeling down one by one to greet everyone present, she carefully stood next to the elder.


    "The child had a hard life. He found a useless man, but his capable biological father died. Yueming, you are the owner of the house. What do you say to do about it?"


    "Hey, hey! It''s easy to do, easy to do!" the Bai family master stood up, took the jade hairpin already prepared and walked to Bai Jie. "This Xinghe jade hairpin belongs to your grandmother. Today I give it to you on her behalf. You are my granddaughter of Bai Yueming. Who dares to say no to you in the future? Let''s deal with him together!"


    Xinghe jade hairpin! That''s the love thing that my ancestors gave to the family mother in those years. Although it''s not a treasure, for the Bai family, it''s a sacred thing! No one can wear it except the wives of previous generations!


    The Bai family thought that they had just had a good feeling for Ye Feng, and immediately became envious, jealous and hated. They stared at Ye Feng''s little white faces and wanted to beat him a few punches to dispel their hatred.


    "See? When you marry Xiaojie, my Bai family won''t accept it! Boy, you''ll have a lot of hard days in the future!"


    "There''s no way to refuse. You can''t give up your wife for the sake of others. Hey hey!"


    "Well, you two have the same friendship and are both sword practitioners. You can get along well and practice at ease in the future. As for the battlefield, you don''t need to worry about it for the time being. Go home and have a look with your star map. When the ruins are open, you want to come again." Bai master smiled.


    "Everyone is working hard on the battlefield, but we go home to enjoy happiness. How can we do this?"


    "Stupid! You''re so smart! Who are we working hard for? Your husband and wife don''t hurry home to raise some swords. What fun are you doing here with us!"


    Bai Jie blushed when the white master finished. Later, the Bai family leader drove him away from the battlefield of gods and Demons and returned to the world of Pan Yun, which had been away for thousands of years.

 Chapter 631

    For more than 30 years, for a world, it''s just a blink of an eye. Fortunately, ye Dashao doesn''t like isolation. He has nothing to do in the pan Yun world. He also planted some flowers and plants, otherwise it''s no different from that 30 years ago. Ye Feng and his family made a circle around the Panyun world. Finally, they met Ye Hua at the qingyunxing military camp in the past.


    When cao''er saw his son, he had to cry bitterly, but Ye Feng was not very happy when he saw his son. The reason is very simple. Ye Hua demolished the qingyunxing military camp!


    "When your uncles and aunts see this, they will skin you if they don''t beat you to death!"


    "Dad! I have a good intention to build the first city of Panyun here! Why did they beat me!"


    "In such a place where there is no aura, the most is to leave us a thought to build a city? When it is built, you can drink the West and north wind here!"


    "How can I! My father is so powerful that he can reward me with thousands of immortal crystal stones. Isn''t my city? Hey hey!"


    Ye Feng was very annoyed with the face of the second generation. Seeing his son''s virtue, he stretched out his hand and wanted to beat him. As a result, he raised his hand on one side, but a large group of people on the other side didn''t count. Later, they gave Ye Hua many treasures.


    "Your father doesn''t have many fairy crystal stones. Keep these treasures and sell them later in Lingtian world, which is enough to operate the whole cloud." immortal Zun said with a smile.


    "These explosive pills are unique. Whoever dares to bully you will lose him! I''m sure the gods can''t carry them!" I can''t learn from Hao Tianxian Zun.


    "Boy, this is Zuguo. Don''t sell it foolishly. Cut it into small pieces and sell it by catty. Ten thousand immortal crystal stones per catty. Uncle Zui promises you that as long as it''s a trading shop, you''ll have to rob it."


    "You old fools, even if you''re stupid, teach him!" Ye Feng jumped over and scolded when he couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t scold the child as soon as you come back! For so many years, what have you taken care of him except being a hostage with you..." Cao er said and cried again.


    "One and two are the same! So many babies are sold to others, and you let them eat nothing in this city! You! Go back and find... Forget it, I''ll go myself, and you can cry here!"


    When Ye Feng ran away with anger, Ye Hua immediately rushed into the treasure pile and smiled like a child. However, he was not proud for long. Ye Feng appeared in front of the crowd with Shang Wanling bee and Mo Qingfeng''s three brothers.


    "Elder brother, it turns out that the city was built on the flat land. Except for your own city master''s house, all of them built shops. Smelly boy, don''t be lazy there! Immediately inform Xiaoqian world who has a good relationship, and say that there are experts from the upper world who built the city here, and exchange them all year round."


    "Mom, my father yelled at me..." Ye Hua hid behind cao''er and said with a look of shame.


    "If you don''t go quickly, he''ll beat you again soon!" Bai Jie came up and said.


    "Mom, you''re a lady of the family. You said my father had to get those things in this broken place. Can you be reliable?"


    Ye Feng is not reliable. His son is the first. Of course, he dares to say so. Cao ER and Bai Jie are not used to him. They pinch Ye Hua''s armpit and hurt the boy. Finally, they sent a notice in tears.


    Half a month later, the first gods came to the pan Yun world with their own specialties. At the beginning, like Ye Feng in those days, they didn''t like the world with thin aura. When they entered Qingyun city and saw the artifacts in Qingfeng firm, they had no emotion!


    When his children were settled and his brothers entered the middle world, Ye Feng finally felt a little relaxed. On the fourth day of the opening of Qingfeng firm, Ye Feng''s cheap master, immortal Dingtian, appeared in front of Ye Feng. But what is different from before is that this Dingtian real person is very serious.


    "Boy, there''s always some fate between you and me. If you believe it or not, you must remember it. One day, you can save your life."


    "What did Shifu say? You didn''t just save the disciple''s life."


    "What you think is your business, but next, no matter what you see or hear, you are you and can only be you. Everything about you is not what you know or what you have. Remember!" immortal Dingtian left a warning and disappeared.


    Ye Feng didn''t understand the meaning of immortal Dingtian, but he also knew that he had finally dragged himself to the end. Pick out some necessary things from Najie, put the rest in your residence, and quietly leave Qingyun city and come to the ancient and secret place alone. As a result, as soon as I got out of the door, I saw Qingyun looking at him with an impatient expression. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "I''ll take you to the relic center later. Be more careful."


    "My cultivation... Doesn''t it mean that God can enter?"


    "There are prohibitions outside, so you can''t enter naturally under the gods. There are not so many rules to go from here." Qingyun said, floating away. Ye Feng hurriedly chased her and flew towards Jianzhou.


    Compared with the magic battlefield, the wasteland is much smaller. Ye Feng only felt that in the blink of an eye, people had come near Jianzhou.


    "You are not chosen by heaven, but by me. Be careful when you go in. Don''t let me down."


    With his back to Ye Feng, Qingyun turned into a sword and flew towards the city of Jianzhou. Ye Feng thought of what she said. With a slight mistake of God''s Kung Fu, Qingyun sword split the space and disappeared into the space crack.


    "Senior brother! There is an entrance outside the city!" the distant God king shouted in the closed place of Qingyuan immortal.


    "Watch out for the white family. Take someone in for a look first, and come back to pick you up later."


    "Do you want to stop them?"


    "Hum, chance is not only a chance, but also the most important thing. It should be yours. You can''t take it away..."


    Ye Feng was in a daze, and several sword lights flew into the space crack. Although the speed is very fast, Ye Feng still feels the breath of Qingyuan real person, which will inevitably lead to an unwarranted disaster. Ye Feng simply drops to the ground and finds a forest to hide the breath. As a result, after a while, a large group of white families also followed into the space crack.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent. A man chosen by heaven is naturally no better. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what heritage there is in the relic center, one thing is certain - he can''t get anything if the people who just went in don''t die. So I hid in place and waited for a while. Instead of drilling into the space crack, I went directly into Jianzhou city.


    Thirty years, for Jianzhou City, it''s just a blink of an eye. There was no change except that the space crack added a topic to the sword practitioners. Ye Feng appeared in Jianzhou and immediately attracted the attention of a group of people from the distant God King. When they came near Ye Feng and saw that it was really Ye Feng, they immediately got together nervously and stood on guard from a distance. Ye Feng looked at them and didn''t answer. He took out Ziqing double swords and carried them on his back.

 Chapter 632

    "Ye Feng! Why are the purple and green swords in your hand!" cried the God King of Zhenyuan.


    "He wants to know why you told me. What should I say? That the sword spirit sect has committed many evils and the spirit sword has abandoned the dark to the light, or that the sword spirit army has been destroyed and the spirit sword has changed its master?" Ye Feng pulled out the purple sword and took it in his hand and said to himself.


    "Of course it''s the one in front! We are the embodiment of justice!" the green sword on his back said.


    "It''s just nice to say. It''s not that the new master was slaughtered. We were captured..."


    "You''ve heard both of them. Let''s come here so that we don''t turn around and die. Others say that I bully people." Ye Feng said to the God King of Zhenyuan with a smile.


    Ziqing double swords are the most precious weapons of jianlingmen town. They are sharp. Needless to say, as long as you input soul power and Qi, you can display the meaning of spring and autumn sword. It is said that the sword is full of withering and glorious power. If it is stained with a little, it will be doomed. Ye Feng was a soul monster 30 years ago. According to Zijian, he killed Tianjian God. Then use the purple and green double swords. Who can be Ye Feng''s opponent except Qingyuan immortal!


    "Brothers! This thief killed my teacher and took my spirit sword! All the disciples of Jianling sect can be killed! Let''s go together! See if he can give birth to three heads and six arms!"


    Zhenyuan God King said that, together with the distant God King, he drew his sword and rushed up. But his younger martial brothers didn''t have their consciousness. Except for the two thoughtless ones, they pulled out their swords and swept the array behind them. All the other birds and animals scattered!


    Distant God King and Zhenyuan God King are close friends of Qingyuan immortal. Ye Feng will not let them go anyway. So even if they were betrayed by the same door, they still used their own means to fight with Ye Feng.


    The distant God King cultivates the idea of wind sword. After a cloak sword is spread, there are gusts of wind and flying sand and stones around. Ye Feng was like a dead leaf in the wind. He was tossed by the wind and sand. It seemed that he would be broken at any time. The two disciples who swept the array saw these, immediately shouted for support for the senior brother.


    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway. In the eyes of outsiders, the distant God King occupies the highest peak, but at the moment, the distant God king knows his pain.


    First of all, Ye Feng''s soul power is very high. Although the distant God King has a triple sword, he can''t lock Ye Feng at all. In addition to losing most of his sword intention, some were forcibly cut off by Ye Feng. It felt like being attacked by the soul, which made the distant God King have a headache. Compared with these, what''s more terrible is that Ye Feng hasn''t fought back from beginning to end, but his momentum is more and more dignified. In the view of the distant God King, it is definitely gathering true Qi and preparing to give himself a full blow when he is exhausted.


    "Younger martial brother, please step back and have a rest and watch him fight for your brother!"


    When the word of the God King of Zhenyuan came to the sword, a glittering fine sword turned into ten thousand golden lights in the blink of an eye and wrapped Ye Feng in it.


    "Is this the shining sword meaning of the gold system?" Ye Feng asked calmly in the golden light.


    "What if you know! The king''s sword intention has reached a triple level. You can''t escape death if your soul power is extremely high!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that the triple sword consumes a lot of energy. Only one of your golden lights is a killing move. The rest are a cover up. Give it back to you!"


    Ye Feng broke his drink, and the purple sword in his hand immediately waved a sword light. Those illusory golden lights were illuminated by the purple sword light, and immediately turned into purple gold color and reflected back to the God King of Zhenyuan.


    The purple gold sword has no murderous spirit in the light! Is it just a cover up like your own golden light? The God King of Zhenyuan was lucky and didn''t dare to neglect it. He waved his hand and wanted to disperse the purple light with his palm power. But he didn''t resist. Fortunately, after those purple sword lights passed through his true Qi, they became murderous one by one, and accelerated to shoot at him!


    The God King of Zhenyuan didn''t expect such a means at all. It''s too late to think of sword offset. At the critical moment of life and death, the assistance of the God King of distant came. But the purple and gold sword light was so large that even if the two brothers did their best, there were more than a dozen ways to break through the protective Qi of the God King of Zhenyuan and fly him out.


    "Master, you are much more powerful than the old master. With the intention of autumn sword, you are invincible in the world!" cried Qingjian.


    "I''m afraid your old master was killed by Qingyuan immortal because he listened to too much flattery and was careless?"


    "That''s what I say. The guy who forged the sword didn''t know what to think. He found me a partner who can only flatter me."


    "Flattery is just a sideline. My spring sword is no worse than your autumn sword! Besides, flattery is better than your poison tongue!"


    "In that case, I''ll use you to deal with the wind sword!"


    When Ye Feng and the purple green sword spirit were making friends, the God King of Zhenyuan had stood up, but his ruddy face became as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. According to the rules of famous and decent sects, it''s time to attack and kill demons and demons. But Ye Feng''s soul power is so high that everyone can''t lock him with the Qi machine. If they shoot together, they will have no effect except to increase consumption.


    "This thunder robbery was sold to me by the Heavenly Sword God. As long as you can stop it, you''ll have a way to live."


    Ye Feng said, the green sword in his left hand was raised high, and a palpitating breath came to his face. Knowing the power of robbing thunder, the distant God King quickly raised his sword to block the Zhenyuan God King behind him. He also concentrated his energy and prepared to deal with Ye Feng''s attack.


    "Oh! No! It''s going to explode if you add more real Qi! Less, less!" cried Qingjian at the critical moment.


    "Sure enough, I''m a flatterer. I can''t stand this..."


    In the belly of the purple sword, the army broke out with a sword. Because the green sword can''t bear the real Qi, this magnificent move has shrunk to one tenth of the size.


    It''s the most precious treasure of the town. I''m still waiting for you! The distant God King thought, concentrating his true Qi with all his strength, ready to take Ye Feng''s thunder.


    It was too late to say that the army broke through the space gap, but in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge wave of sword intention, which poured out from above the people of Jianling gate. Although the effect was not as good as the full blow of fire sword, it was definitely much higher than wuhui sword!


    "No! This is not..."


    Thousands of green spring swords mean that it doesn''t matter. The four disciples of Jianling sect even took the chance to cry and were stabbed into blood by Shengsheng. Even if ye Feng watched all this, he was stunned and lost his mind for a long time.


    "Hum! Who dares to say I''m useless? Who says I''ll flatter? My spring sword can increase my Qi. Give me one and you can return ten. It''s more powerful than some little girls who can only poison their tongue. I don''t know how much!"

 Chapter 633

    "Who do you say is a little girl! Besides, can your sword idea come out of nothing! Can you absorb the other party''s true Qi! You flatterer, little fart!"


    The spring sword idea can absorb the aura of the surrounding, and the autumn sword idea can assimilate the aura of the enemy. No wonder it is the treasure of jianlingmen! This kind of baby bumps, even Huoer... Ye Feng thought, Huoer flew out, smiled and grabbed it, and she pinched the spring and autumn sword spirit in her hands. Then she sprayed a spirit fire on everyone''s face, and threw even the purple and green swords back into the ring while the two sword spirits covered their faces and shouted pain.


    "Don''t beat your companions!" said Ye Feng with a black face.


    "If the newcomer is not sensible, it is just training, not fighting." Huoer said with a smile.


    "You were beating people, of course not fighting!"


    "It''s just a sword spirit, not a real person. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with you next!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, immortal Qingyuan is so powerful that I won''t help you. Aren''t you dead... Ouch!"


    Huoer cursed Ye Feng and suffered retribution. Later, he honestly squatted in the fire sword and dared not talk nonsense. Ye Feng packed up his booty, didn''t rush into the space crack, and still flew to the city.


    "It seems that he is ready to work hard this time." Qingyun said to himself in the space crack.


    "Cultivation is a little low, but with the support of all living beings in the world, it may not be the opponent of Qingyuan immortal." immortal Dingtian stroked his goatee and said proudly.


    "To be fair, I prefer Qingyuan immortal to be inherited. Otherwise, I''m not worth it for the old master!" fake Ye Feng has changed his original face, wearing an old cloth green shirt and a white patch on his hat. He looks like a poor scholar.


    "The opportunity is given to them. It''s up to the old master to decide who should be. As for us, it''s fate to see you in the afterlife..." Qingyun said, and it just disappeared!


    "Give me a good family in the afterlife! I''m so poor!"


    Ye Feng vaguely heard the last words of sour scholar, and he felt sad for a time. But he knew that this trip was bad and good. He came to Jianzhou only to eliminate future troubles and leave a blue sky for his relatives. Stunned a little, he rushed to the crowded square... There are more than 800 sword practitioners in Jianzhou city. Except for the experts taken away by Qingyuan immortal, there are only one or two swords. Even the old gods of white eyebrow and Mao are average in swordsmanship. Relying on the explosive pill and his external avatar, Ye Feng killed more than half of the 800 people in less than an hour, leaving only a few guys with excellent body skills, and fled around by means.


    Ye Feng has the support of the real Qi in the world. He can kill a few legs when fighting for consumption. But the space crack in the sky can''t seem to wait that long. Ye Feng was chasing hard and was absorbed by a strange force.


    If you enter the space crack under the God, you will lose your mind, but Ye Feng has the support of the inner world. In addition to feeling a headache, his mind is also clear. The body was sucked by the strange force, and there was no need to rush on its own. It simply looked at the stars all the way, felt the flow of time, and unknowingly entered the realm of selflessness.


    The feeling of selflessness is similar to that of washing away the dead Qi, but in addition to the kind of indifference, the starlight in Ye Feng''s eyes has become countless escaping auras. Ye Feng refined his body through the stars. Seeing these, he couldn''t help absorbing them. However, the power of the stars in the universe is far more flexible than that in the ancient battlefield. After Ye Feng absorbed a little, he ran around in his body. At the mercy of Ye Feng, he refused to enter the Dantian.


    Small sample, it''s against you! I told you to be disobedient. Go to the inner world and have a look!


    Ye Feng thought that his mind was sneaking into the world. When he was thinking of opening a gap and dragging the power of the stars into the world for training, the three heads of his family ran out happily.


    "Master, it''s space outside?" when Jin Wu spoke, his saliva dropped on the ground and burned the stone.


    "So what?"


    "Master, you let me go around. I''ll catch some men for you!"


    "What do you mean?" there was no emotion between Ye Feng''s questions.


    "Hey, hey, I got a skill from the inheritance of the blazing sun sword, which can swallow the power of stars and create stars. If I can correspond with the stars outside, I can use the power of heaven and earth outside to create our star world! In the future, we can create 3000 worlds or something!"


    Ye Feng wanted to absorb the power of the stars and keep it. It was the same when Jinwu absorbed it. Later, he released Jinwu and continued to feel the flow of time around him.


    Time is invisible, but when you reach the realm of Ye Feng, you can feel a little bit. In particular, the time flow in the world is extremely slow, which has always made Ye Feng very concerned. So he sank in this time until he was squeezed by the strange force and returned to the world. Ye Feng was very reluctant to open his eyes.


    "I''ll catch it at first sight. One more day is OK..." Ye Feng complained and looked around. In addition to the green mountains and clouds, there was a large ancient city in the distance. Needless to say, that must be the place of inheritance.


    It''s not easy to find a destination and think about the past. Ye Feng found a good direction. A monster roared and appeared in the woods at his feet. When Ye Feng released his soul power, he saw a small monster with powder face and no teeth, like a pig, being forced into a crack in the stone by a group of wolf faced monsters. At this time, those wolf faced beasts also found Ye Feng, grinned one by one, and jumped on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a newcomer. He just wants to try his strength. When he sees several giant beasts coming, he shakes his hand with a sword spirit.


    Wolf faced monsters are very fast. They feel the danger of the sword and jump to dodge. But Ye Feng''s sword Qi was locked by the Qi machine. He turned a corner in the air and split on the front monster in the blink of an eye. There was only a loud bang in the earrings. A group of wolf faced monsters in mid air were wrapped in the flame of sword gas.


    Huoer has been cultivating for the longest time in the world, and his strength completely crushes other artifact. The sword Qi exploded, and the tree crown closer to it was directly shocked into fly ash. But the wolf faced monster, in addition to being shocked by the air flow, didn''t even scorch his fur. He covered his ears on the ground and tossed twice, and then showed his ferocity to Ye Feng again!


    Huoer spent more time cultivating in the world than Ye Feng. Ye Feng was also clear about the power of the sword just now. It could not hurt the wolf faced monster. Ye Feng immediately raised his body, cast a soul breaking needle and hit the nearest monster.


    Soul power attack can''t be exempted. Even facing an opponent whose soul power is higher than his own, it can at least give him a headache. But the wolf faced monster got a soul breaking needle. Like no one else, he tried to jump twice in place. When he couldn''t reach Ye Feng, he got together again and scrambled for the little pink monster.

 Chapter 634

    Ye Feng hovered in the air and looked at a group of wolf faced monsters tearing at their prey. His eyebrows had to be screwed to one place. He hesitated for a while before playing two unknown swords. As a result, it was the same as the previous soul attack. It had no effect!


    "Master, it''s better to try the explosive pill." Huoer said carelessly.


    "The poison pill is a means to fight against Qingyuan immortal. It can''t be used on this monster. Otherwise, once we are found, we will be really finished." Ye Feng said, putting the fire sword back in its sheath and flying towards the ancient city in the distance. As a result, more than ten miles from the city, Ye Feng had to stop and hide in the woods again.


    There are people in town! There are still a lot of them. Is this place really a place for inheritance?


    Ye Feng thought and observed the passers-by in the city again. As a result, he just looked at the shape and didn''t think about it. When he looked carefully, he was startled. The classics in the city were all wolf faced and human monsters! What''s more amazing is that these monsters not only walk around like humans, but also do business in shops, and even stop to chat with familiar monsters in the street!


    What is this place? Is it the same as the small world where Dongfu is located? Is it the civilization of the orcs? In that case, it would be more or less dangerous to go in by yourself!


    Ye Feng thought, did not dare to stop, looked for the direction away from the ancient city and flew forward at full speed.


    The center area of the relic is very large. Ye Feng felt that he had flown nearly ten thousand miles and didn''t see another town. He was thinking of going down to have a rest. A burst of human like screams came from the nearby mountain.


    Such people are not necessarily people, and saving people may not be rewarded. Ye Feng thought, but he couldn''t help flying in the direction of the voice. But then the scene in front of him almost made him laugh.


    It was the wolf faced monster who shouted, and it was dozens of pink Dudu pig monsters who made him shout. Although these guys don''t have sharp teeth and claws, they obviously don''t feel so good when dozens of pig monsters hit them.


    "Ah, the wolf headed monster is not afraid of the master but afraid of the pig. Isn''t the master worse than the pig?" Huoer said that her head didn''t hurt, which made her very curious. She made a face at Ye Feng and smiled back to the fire sword.


    I''m not as good as this... Monster? Are they also cultivated with wild spirit like the monsters in the ancient and secret places?


    Ye Feng thought and suddenly felt that he was really not as good as a monster! Just imagine that even monsters in the ancient and secret places rely on the savage spirit to cultivate. How can there be ordinary monsters in the so-called inheritance place and the relic center? It''s natural that they cultivate with the savage spirit!


    Ye Feng thought of the key, and a gray savage spirit immediately appeared on the fire sword. Without waiting for him to do it this time, the pink pig monster below felt the danger, left the half dead wolf faced monster and scattered in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng just wants to try to see what these monsters can do. It doesn''t matter whether they are half dead or not. Feel the surroundings with soul power until the last pink pig monster ran away. Then he flew down and checked the wolf faced monster.


    The wolf faced monster''s body shape is more than half higher than that of people, and its claws are extremely sharp. Ye Feng tried on the wolf faced monster with a fiery sword. The blade alone can''t hurt it. Even if he blessed the savage spirit, he can only hurt its skin and flesh, and its claws and bones can''t be cut at all. And the monster recovered very quickly. When Ye Feng tried his sword with it, a fierce light appeared again in a pair of dying triangular eyes. Ye Feng felt the murderous spirit on him and frowned slightly. Then he took out a little poison and hit him in the mouth.


    With the poison in his stomach, the wolf faced monster immediately disappeared and struggled on the ground in pain. But even so, its killing intention did not decrease, but became stronger. Then when Ye Feng tilted his head to look at it, the wolf faced monster suddenly turned over. A claw grabbed Ye Feng, and opened his mouth to eject most of the poison of the heavenly poison monster!


    Not only is the body strong, not afraid of poison, but also so cunning. Are these things the ancestors of the demon family and the beasts illuminated by the golden light.


    Ye Feng thought and kicked the wolf faced monster''s leg, cutting off the wolf faced monster''s throat with a sword.


    Without blood jet, the throat of the wolf faced monster ejected gray liquid, which then turned into a cloud like wilderness gas and dissipated in the air.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he saw this scene. Huoer showed his spirit body, and no matter what image it was, he lay on the neck of the wolf faced monster... "Oh, if I suck two more, my cultivation will catch up with the God..." Huoer floated behind Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is checking the body of the wolf faced monster and is not in the mood to coax fire. She was allowed to bewitch herself and soon broke a wolf''s body into pieces.


    After just bleeding, the wolf faced monster''s body softened a lot. Even so, the gray wolf meat can''t be hurt under an artifact. As for the gray animal bones inside, they can only be reluctantly cut off with a wild fire sword. And when the wolf faced monster''s belly was split, a lavender crystal stone appeared in its Dantian position. Ye Feng took it in his hand and felt it a little. The feeling was even more terrible than the wild gas.


    "It seems to be Hongmeng Amethyst!" Chu Ling, who had not seen for a long time, jumped out of the ring and shouted.


    "Hongmeng Amethyst? Does it have anything to do with Hongmeng purple gas?"


    "Of course! All the monsters in Hongmeng period had this thing!" Chu Ling said and went into the purple crystal stone. Just after a while, the crystal stone disappeared, and a girl like a real person appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    "I share the same origin with it. A little Hongmeng Amethyst is enough for me to make my body. If you want to rely on this practice, you have to get hundreds." after Chu Ling solved Ye Feng''s doubts, he went back to the ring.


    "Don''t you go to the inner world?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    "No matter how weak I am, I am also the first spirit of heaven and earth. I can''t devalue myself to your world. Moreover, your world is just an empty shell now. It depends on the aura you absorb and the fairy crystal stone. There seems to be something missing to become a real world."


    "What''s missing?"


    "The world is formed by the illusion of the five elements. Further up, it is the beginning of chaos, giving birth to Yin and Yang, creating our first spirits. As for the rest, it happened before I was conscious. I can''t understand even if I want to say it."


    Ye Feng also knows what his world lacks, and compared with the unspeakable Chu Ling, Ye Feng is sure it is related to time. However, Ye Feng kept the body of the wolf faced monster and continued to fly forward.

 Chapter 635

    The inner world really depends on me. Outsiders see that I can use real Qi casually. Every time I use the power of all sentient beings, there will be a large number of fairy crystals in the inner world. Before, only some fierce beasts and weeds were OK. Now the Warcraft are constantly upgrading, and it''s only a matter of time before the fairy crystal stone is exhausted. The most irritating thing is that although all living beings in the world can understand the meaning of the sword, they can''t understand time. If the problem really occurs in time, I can only feel it slowly by myself.


    Ye Feng thought more and more disorderly, and gradually forgot the time and distance. When he recovered, he was already in a vast ocean.


    Ye Feng didn''t like the sea very much, because he didn''t have a real feeling, so he wanted to fly back after seeing the sea, but he turned and flew for a long time, and there was still a vast ocean in front of him.


    "You woke up as soon as you got to the sea. Now you must be fooled again!" Huoer gloated.


    "Hehe, it''s better to play with someone than to fly and bump around. First find an island to rest your feet and bake some seafood."


    Ye Feng wanted to eat seafood, but he really found the island. After seeing the seafood, Ye Feng''s head became big - conch shells were almost as big as small tile roofed houses, and crabs grew taller than him! A pair of big pliers are still shining. They are more difficult to entangle than the wolf faced monster!


    There was sea water all around, and it was the same when he went forward. Ye Feng simply didn''t hide. He hit the poison pill with the sword of Zhenqi soul power. Finally, he exhausted his wild gas, so he cut off the eight legs of the big crab, which were thicker than his waist. However, without waiting for Huoer to steal his mouth, another bigger crab climbed up from the sea... "Master, where did you get the baby this time? After those Warcraft ate, the cultivation increased sharply! We took two breaths on the side and felt that the cultivation was good." in the world, the night sword Spirit said flatteringly.


    It turned out that after Ye Feng brought the big crab back to the inner world, he easily slaughtered it by using the rules of the inner world. He not only recovered his strength through the wild blood of the big crab, but also got a small piece of Hongmeng Amethyst. The wild gas escaped, but also attracted many Warcraft. Ye Feng saw that they were salivating, so he rewarded them with the big crabs and robbed them. Now, after listening to Ye Jianling''s reward, Ye Feng suddenly came up with an idea... Do it when you think of it. Regardless of the final success or failure, there will always be some harvest. Ye Feng thought of a clever plan and opened an entrance to the world. Take out some Zuguo and xianjingshi and put them at the entrance as bait, waiting for the seafood to bite. As a result, you don''t have to say. Just a little time, there was a bold big crab crawling in.


    The time in the inner world is slow. If you delay for several years, hunt more seafood monsters and cultivate an army of monsters. In addition, the Warcraft in the inner world can be resurrected indefinitely. At that time, even against Qingyuan real person, it is not without the power of War I!


    Ye Feng thought excitedly that he was going to deal with the big crab. At this time, a large group of local Warcraft rushed to the big crab without Ye Feng''s command. Then, the king of hell in the world, the great beauty version of xuanming sword spirit, also appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t think it''s troublesome to revive them?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "The master will bully others! I''m the king of hell. When did I complain!"


    When xuanming sword spirit complained about Kung Fu, several tigers were strangled by the big crab. Xuanming sword spirit sucked the dead breath from the animal soul and gave them some aura. Each one was a fierce tiger. He yelled at Ye Feng in situ and jumped at the big crab again. In the middle, Ye Feng noticed a trace of barbarism on the xuanming sword spirit.


    The big crab is really powerful. With thick armor, it is still unharmed even if it is pressed by thousands of Warcraft. If a Warcraft is a little careless, it will be strangled. Xuanming sword spirit was happy about it, but Ye Feng was anxious to see the Warcraft dead and dead. When he was about to help, the little hedgehog flew over with a group of people.


    "Lord Cao Shen, how about adding five to one?" xuanming sword Spirit said first.


    "I listen to my master." the little hedgehog shook his head and said seriously.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng said, the little hedgehog''s parts immediately stretched vines and climbed over. With the cooperation of the animals, they soon tied a big crab.


    "Master, can we have that shell? The children want it."


    "That shell is so hard. What do you want it for?"


    "Previously, Warcraft were filial. The shell was hard, but as long as it was buried in the soil, we can slowly absorb it."


    "OK, the shell belongs to you and the meat belongs to Warcraft. Remember to leave the Hongmeng Amethyst to me. Also, don''t go out, otherwise you must be added by heaven. Go."


    After arranging the hunting plan, Ye Feng returned to the former Xiaoshan depression and began to close down again. This time, what he realized was time.


    Time is the law that can be understood only by the gods, but Ye Feng sits in the inner world and practices in the inner world. Those are not problems. But this thing is everywhere, but it is irrelevant. Ye Feng has never been exposed to similar knowledge. The first ten years of isolation are almost wasted.


    That day, Ye Feng felt really bored, so he wanted to go out and have a look. When he opened his eyes, there were yellow leaves floating around. Many fairy insects also gathered around Ye Feng, as if to prepare for hibernation.


    "Time is in a hurry, ten years in the twinkling of an eye!"


    Ye Feng sighed and wanted to get up, but at the moment he stood up, his heart suddenly flashed, as if he had realized something. He was so stiff in place for a long time before he stood up straight. He flew quickly and slowly towards the entrance of the inner world. Halfway through the flight, he turned back and returned to the xiaoshanao. After repeating this for six or seven times, he sat down again and continued to close the door.


    Time is in a hurry, ten years or something. For scholars, life is short, but Ye Feng is a true God, and his life is almost infinite. He won''t have that feeling. Moreover, his soul power is super high, and he will not give birth to an illusion, so his past ten years are the facts that really happened. How many years did it take to go from Ye Feng to the battlefield of gods and demons, to the construction of heaven City, from joining the white family to the unification of ancient times? Not counting the 30 years of Ye Feng''s isolation, it''s less than five years!


    Time passes slowly when marching, fighting and governing the world. If you can''t shut up and feel the way of heaven, time will pass quickly. So it seems that this time is really like running water. It can move! Think further, if you sit by the river, the river in front of you will naturally flow away quickly, but if you run after the river, the river in front of you will flow slowly! In this way, the time in the inner world flies. Isn''t it because the inner world has been standing still and left behind by time. The time of the ancient world is slow. Is it that it has been running after time

 Chapter 636

    How to make a world move? Now this situation, really let it catch up with time, what benefits will it have? Will you become the real master of the world? Can you defeat Qingyuan real person after you really become?


    No one answered all Ye Feng''s questions for him. The only thing he can do now is to find a way to make the world move and have a look. The inner world, in the final analysis, is Dantian. If you let it move... Ye Feng thought, go back to the present world. In the outside world, it is also a cold day. Although there is no ice on the sea, the trees on the island have fallen off all over their leaves. There are no living creatures within sight. Ye Feng sank down and tried to run qingfengjue. Soon, a trace of barbarism poured into Dantian through his body. Under the internal vision, the true Qi in the Dantian has hovered rapidly, but the Dantian itself, of course, is motionless.


    It''s related to the inner world. Normal cultivation must not work. But how to make Dantian spin? Ye Feng was not a single-minded man. After a little thought, he saw that he had no clue, so he stood up again and walked around the island.


    The island can be five or six miles around, with several reefs and some soil in the center. There are many empty shells on the surrounding beach. Before, the little hedgehog wanted the crab shell. When Ye Feng wandered around the island, he received all these in the world.


    In addition to empty shells, there are several small fruit trees on the island. Looking at the rotten fruit on the ground around the small trees, it should be something you can''t eat. Ye Feng was thinking of getting some trees in to see what could be produced. When a huge seabird landed opposite Ye Feng, his head tilted curiously and stared at Ye Feng.


    "The tiger is bullied by the dog. A flat haired beast dares to stare at him."


    When the seabird heard Ye Feng scold him, he was not afraid, but more curious. He jumped in front of Ye Feng and wanted to peck him with his mouth. Ye Feng was exhausted by crabs and was about to be pecked by a bird. What''s the face? Raising his hand was a sword, which shot into the seabird''s eyes.


    Feeling the danger, the seabird tilted its head to resist Ye Feng''s sword Qi, but its head was obviously not as strong as the crab shell. Then it was pierced by the sword Qi, tossed twice on the beach and stopped moving.


    Seabirds that can be killed by any sword Qi must have no treasure. Ye Feng didn''t even think about it, so he dragged the dead birds and fruit trees into the world. As a result, when he went in, a group of descendants of Warcraft and little hedgehog had fought because of those seabirds and fruit trees, while xuanming Jianling and little hedgehog were watching!


    "You two are still here to watch the excitement. Why don''t you care about them!"


    "It''s okay to kill anyway. Just practice it."


    "They throw the shells to us and want to monopolize those babies! They have agreed to divide them equally!"


    "What baby? Where''s the baby? An ordinary dead bird and several trees that can''t eat fruit are all babies. Are you still promising?"


    "You are the Lord of the world. You have seen everything in the world outside. We squat here all day to practice. It must be different to see these." xuanming sword spirit leaned over and muttered in a low voice.


    "I want you to be the creator, creator and Lord of the world when you go out. But don''t you see how powerful those monsters are! Just one crab, cooked as a dish, and a meal of ten is too few. You can dominate the world when you get it. How hard did you kill one before! Send you out? Go out and die!"


    Ye Feng is angry. All demons plant Warcraft. They are all honest. Ye Feng stared at them angrily for a while, and then he wanted to go back to the Xiaoshan depression to shut down. At this time, the little hedgehog came together tremblingly, stuffed Ye Feng with a ring, and flashed aside.


    "Master, this is the stone you want..."


    The stone I want? I don''t build a city. Why do I want stones! You are cheap yourself. Do you still want to drag me to be cheap together! Ye Feng thought that he wanted to slap the little hedgehog, but looking at his green thorn head, he finally hummed them and went back to shut up angrily.


    "When the hostess was there, no matter what happened, she was happy all day. Now she''s fine. She almost didn''t beat me."


    "Little hedgehog, what if I were to be your hostess?" said xuanming Jianling.


    "Get out of here! Half male not female something!"


    Besides, when Ye Feng returned to xiaoshan''ao, he knew that his anger was a little big. He was in a bad mood, so he practiced swordsmanship for a while.


    Ye Feng is the Lord of the world. He practices sword in the world. Those Warcraft who have inherited the sword will soon gather from all directions and watch Ye Feng practice sword from a distance. Some of the half shaped Warcraft even picked up tree sticks and imitated Ye Feng''s appearance.


    Ye Feng watched the Warcraft carefully learn the sword, and his anger gradually subsided. He could benefit from the thought of Warcraft practicing swords. He simply called all the animals closer and taught the sword technique himself.


    There is no cold or heat in cultivation. Ye Feng teaches animals to practice swords for three years. At this time, although the Warcraft didn''t realize their Kendo, at least they could turn into shapes. The little fox who first opened his mind broke through the false fairy and waited on him around Ye Feng like a follower every day. And Ye Feng didn''t dislike him. Instead, he accepted him as his own disciple and gave him a resounding name, Ye Li.


    "It''s a pity that time was tight in those days, otherwise I would have gone to the sword tomb and robbed all the spirit swords. Even if I helped you, I could at least have the power of a war. Why do you hide in the world and hunt some insects for a living like this?"


    "Master, I always hear you say sword tomb. What does it mean?"


    "The ancients called the tomb tomb, and the sword tomb is naturally the place to bury the sword. The trace of sword meaning left in your mind as a teacher came from the sword grass of the sword tomb."


    "So many sword meanings grow from the sword tomb! That''s great!"


    "Hehe, the outside world is so big and the creation is magical that you can''t imagine. When you are more powerful and have the power of self-protection, I''ll take you out to see it."


    "Speaking of cultivation and promotion... Hey, master, I have something to ask?"


    "Speak."


    "I heard those hunting guys say that master has a kind of stone. As long as you eat one, you can become an immortal immediately. Is it true?"


    Ye Li couldn''t help but say that Ye Feng had forgotten about the stone. Once again, he found the Najie given by the little hedgehog. It turned out to be more than 30 Hongmeng Amethyst. What ordinary stone is it!


    "It''s really a treasure, but we''re just wasting it now." Ye Feng said and gave Ye Li a Hongmeng Amethyst.


    "What does Master mean?"

 Chapter 637

    It''s about the development of the inner world. Ye Feng didn''t directly tell Ye Li about Hongmeng Amethyst, but found all Warcraft practicing sword together and talked about the division of true Qi level.


    "In the outside world, there is Hongmeng purple gas, and these crystal stones are also left by the monsters outside. But you are creatures in the inner world, and you can''t keep this Hongmeng purple gas in your body. If you want to use it to cultivate and achieve the strength and physique of those monsters, you can only go out to rob. Outside, it''s a cold winter, and the monsters in the sea won''t make trouble for the time being. Who can be in the thirty years Within a year, if you break through the false immortals, you will have the opportunity to get these. "


    There is no bottleneck in the world, or Ye Feng''s tolerance does not set those boundaries for Warcraft. Breaking through the false fairy within 30 years is definitely not difficult for Warcraft whose intelligence has been opened. So when Ye Feng finished, a group of Warcraft immediately burst into a burst of exclamation.


    "Ye Li, you are already a fake fairy. Dare you go out and try?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Master, didn''t you say that if you die outside, you can''t... You can''t revive?" Ye Li stammered with his head down.


    "The outside world is different from the world before Shifu. I''m not sure how severe the natural disaster will be, but from the perspective of aura, the degree of danger must be higher. After all, the monsters outside have Hongmeng purple Qi, but you don''t."


    "Master! I still want to serve you. I don''t want to die!"


    If you die in the world, find the Lord of hell to wash away the dead spirit, and you can recover as before soon. Therefore, in the face of invincible crabs, Warcraft can also be fearless of death. Now as soon as I heard that the robbery was dead, all the animals bowed their heads, and no one dared to speak.


    "The creator God, if he knew you were like this, he would not make the ancient world so chaotic. Ha ha!"


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "Shifu''s original world was full of disputes and wars. Whoever laid down his sword would be dead. So everyone there would strive to make progress and fight hard. Even if they knew that the disaster was hard, they would move forward bravely. As a result, they consumed all the spirit in the world and had to participate in a bigger war and seize the resources of other worlds. They should all be like you I''m afraid of death. It''s estimated that the aura won''t be consumed! "


    "Thank you, master, for giving us such a good way of heaven so that we can come back from the dead!"


    When ye Li finished, the animals knelt down and thanked Ye Feng for his tolerance. But when Ye Feng finished saying that he was looking for inheritance and that he might die at any time, it was quiet around.


    "It has been some years since you started your wisdom. You should have heard something about the outside world from many gods. Now, we are in an ancient relic. There are great opportunities here, but there are also many monsters. Judging from the current situation, it is almost impossible for me to protect all living beings in the world on my own."


    "Father God, I''m going out to rob. When I achieve the monster''s physique, I can help you protect the world!"


    "Father, me too! I want to fight side by side with father!"


    "Father, I want to protect the world and defend my family!"


    In the art of war, there is the saying that the battle must be won through sorrow, as well as the allusions of breaking the boat and fighting back. But Ye Feng didn''t want to encourage Warcraft to buy and sell for him. On the contrary, he really protected the creatures he created. But in the current situation, it is not easy to live without the help of all living beings in the world, let alone looking for inheritance and competing with Qingyuan real people.


    "Although you call me Father God, there are some things between us that you may not know. Now I can tell you clearly that no matter whether you go out for a disaster, help me in the battlefield in the future, or rest assured to practice and understand the way of heaven in the inner world, you can help me. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the disaster. As long as you rest assured, you will be the greatest to me and the inner world Your contribution. Do you understand? "


    Warcraft in the world have heard many rumors from the outside world, and most of these rumors are about death, disputes and cultivation. Every Warcraft is grateful for the world they live in. Hearing Ye Feng finish, they left, either closed their doors to practice, or feel the way of heaven. Ye Feng himself made up his mind to go to another level.


    The key to the promotion of true God is to understand the law. In the past, Ye Feng mostly wanted to understand the memory left by Huode Zhenjun. Now with the help of all living beings in the world, Ye Feng resolutely gave up those ready-made laws and realized the law of water attribute instead.


    Ye Feng knows nothing about water properties. However, many water attribute sword meanings are similar to the law. So he did not hesitate to find the cold ice sword spirit this time, and realized the freezing law with the help of the sword meaning carried in his body.


    The freezing rule is the advanced rule of water attribute, and the triple ice sword meaning of frost sword corresponds to its three related rules, suppression, integration and absorption. Ye Feng found inspiration from the meaning of the sword and soon put these three rules into his bag. However, when he wanted to push back the rules and understand the meaning of the triple sword, he found that there was always something missing.


    "What the master lacks is a cold heart. The old master realized the meaning of the quadruple sword and once frozen a middle world. He didn''t even let go of the souls of the dead. He said that only in that way can he realize the meaning of the quadruple sword that freezes the soul." the spirit of the cold ice sword reminded him.


    "Finally he realized?"


    "Finally, he was killed by Qingyuan immortal. Qingyuan said at that time that if you have the intention of triple sword, it is enough to fight with me. It should be a means to be afraid of the old master."


    "Hum, the law of heaven is the truth of heaven and earth. How dare you use it to kill people? It seems that your old master is really guilty and can''t live!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he suddenly felt enlightened. He took out the fire sword and danced a few times. Unexpectedly, he really showed the triple frozen sword intention!


    "Master, how did you do it?" the cold ice sword spirit asked with a big mouth.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, or didn''t hear the words of Han Bing sword spirit at all. At the moment, he has been immersed in the understanding of the meaning and law of the sword. Because just after casting the triple sword idea, Ye Feng finally understood why he couldn''t integrate the killing sword idea and why he hated the heartless sword idea! Later, the triple killing sword idea also gushed out of the fire sword and dyed the clouds overhead crimson!


    "State of mind." Ye Feng said, took out the xuanming sword, calmed down again and realized the mystery.


    The xuanming sword carries the meaning of the netherworld sword. The person who gets the sword will lose all his vitality, die on the spot, or die on the spot. When it comes to the meaning of the triple sword, the person who gets the sword will never be reborn and will be tortured by the fire refining body in the netherworld prison. Among many sword meanings, it can be regarded as the most ferocious one.

 Chapter 638

    With his previous experience, Ye Feng soon realized the law of aging, the law of soul eating and the law of reincarnation in the meaning of these three swords. But when he took out the fire sword again and wanted to try his hand, Ye Li, who had been waiting for him, held up a large piece of Hongmeng Amethyst like a treasure and handed it to him.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "The grass God sent it. He said he had caught a big guy. Please go and have a look when Shifu is free."


    Big crabs are big enough, but Hongmeng Amethyst is only the size of a walnut. Ye Feng''s eyes are almost as big as his fist. That''s really a big guy. After listening to the small report, Ye Feng took Ye Li directly to the exit of seafood hunting.


    After decades of hunting, there was a mess around the entrance. The animal bones, shells and blood left in the battle were stirred into hard blood mud. The animals and magic plants that were childish in the past are now strong and murderous. It can be seen that seafood has not been eaten in vain these years. Then, just in front of the animals, a snake shaped monster hundreds of meters long spread on the ground.


    "Master, master! Look at this big guy. He obviously has no legs, but he runs like a lot of legs. We''re tired of beating him!" the little hedgehog has now become a big hedgehog, more than one head taller than Ye Feng, but his voice is still like a child.


    "They say it''s called a snake. It''s rare and strange!" the xuanming sword spirit robbed Bai Dao.


    "Fuck off, I don''t believe you!"


    "Stop arguing. This thing is really a snake. First come out some of the most powerful. Let me see the means you have refined over the years."


    When Ye Feng finished, several big men came forward and sent some muscles to Ye Feng Xian. As a result, Ye Feng just showed a little wild spirit and scared them to lie on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "You will never be able to absorb the savage spirit unless you go out for robbery. This is the most precious thing on the monster. From today on, the entrance is closed. I will devote myself to cultivation and go out for robbery ten years later."


    Ye Feng closed the entrance of the inner world and arranged the Warcraft to practice, so he continued to push the sword with the force of the law. This time, with the support of the power of law, he mastered the triple ghost sword meaning in just a few days and integrated it into his own sword meaning.


    "Master, I have no intention to practice when I think of the disaster these days..." Ye Feng just wanted to have a rest, and Ye Li behind me said.


    "Why do you want to rob heaven?"


    "I''m the only disciple of Shifu. If I can''t go out for a robbery, I''ll be laughed at, but I really don''t want to be killed by thunder... Wuwuwuwu!"


    "Hahaha, little boy has a lot of thoughts. Who says my disciples have to go out to suffer? I told you, staying in the world to understand the way of heaven is also to help as a teacher." Ye Feng touched Ye Li''s slippery little head and said with a smile.


    "But they all want to go out and rob, and they say that only cowards dare not go."


    "If anyone says that again, ask him why he practices and see what he says." Ye Feng said, took out some cooked food and stuffed it into Ye Li''s Xiaobai''s hand. The latter bit a little, and the tears stopped immediately.


    "Cultivation must be to become powerful..."


    "In the world, you can''t die, and no one bullies you. Why do you want to become powerful?"


    "To... To protect the world?"


    "Then they can protect the world after the robbery?"


    "Shifu said they were afraid of losing it. They certainly couldn''t..."


    "The teacher asked you, why should you laugh at others for what you can''t do by yourself?"


    "What about after that? When they become powerful, they will certainly be able to protect the inner world. At that time, they will certainly laugh at me."


    "Silly boy, when they are really powerful, they will understand what cowardice is and won''t laugh at you!"


    Ye Li couldn''t understand the saying that he would be timid if he became severe, so he finally changed his original intention and decided to go out for a robbery. Seeing that he had made up his mind, Ye Feng refined a sword and an immortal tool for him, ate some ancestral fruits to improve his cultivation, and personally took him to the island for robbery.


    Ye Li had already exceeded the cultivation of the pseudo immortal and was severely supplemented by Ye Feng. As soon as the teachers and disciples appeared on the island, the surrounding clouds immediately began to condense. Ye Li felt the terrible Tianwei, and the tears of regret came down.


    "Do as your master teaches you. I promise you''ll be all right."


    "Shifu... If I''m chopped to death, even if there''s a toe left, you''ll pick me up and bury me in the world. Maybe I''ll be resurrected one day, sobbing!"


    "Don''t worry, even if there is only a trace of soul, our Lord Yan can revive you."


    "According to what you say, I''m dead. Master, help me! Woo woo!"


    Tianjie also has a temper. It will be unpleasant to be scolded. It will be funny to see Ye Li''s timidity. But heaven''s robbery is heaven''s robbery. Laugh and chop. Later, he smashed down three pieces of robbery thunder. He just waited for Ye Li to respond to the robbery and pay the debt.


    The clay figurine still has three parts of blood. Although Ye Li is timid and spoiled by Ye Feng, he can only face the merciless disaster. As a result, with the protection of du''erjindan and immortal tools, Ye Li found that the natural disaster was nothing but frightening. The two artifacts were split and flew, and he was cut to ashes. The natural disaster was over!


    Ye Feng was naturally very happy because he felt the power of heaven''s calamity after his disciples'' successful calamity. But just as the teachers and disciples were ready to go back to the inner world, another cloud of calamity floated over. While Ye Feng was still curious, a robbery thunder thicker than his waist hit him in the head!


    Ye Feng thinks he hasn''t made a breakthrough, and there''s no omen before. In the face of the sudden thunder, the only thing he can do is to take Ye Li back into the world, and then he was blown up by the thunder!


    In the place of inheritance, Hongmeng purple Qi is preserved. The power of heaven robbery is good. Ye Feng''s Qingfeng armor only resisted one-third of the robbery thunder, and was split into a canopy of fly ash. Ye Feng was immediately split into blood and fell into the sea.


    "The way of heaven! How dare you deal with me by such means! Water!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the power of law immediately frozen the sea water above his head into a pile. He grabbed the pill and put it in his mouth. Then he broke the ice and jumped onto the island. But that day''s robbery seemed to be deliberately tormenting Ye Feng. Just when he was in the water, the second thunder was about to break down. Now Ye Feng came ashore, but he was not in a hurry. He gathered enough Kung Fu to make a cup of tea before he hit Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng has been robbed many times and accompanied cao''er Baijie and them several times. Seeing such a fierce robbing thunder, he immediately hit more than a dozen defensive artifact to meet the robbing thunder. In the earrings, there was only a burst of noise from the card bar, of which 12 artifact were directly broken, and the spirit was terrified on the spot.

 Chapter 639

    Bai Jie spent two artifact when she spent the real God robbery in one world. Although there is Hongmeng purple gas here, and the heaven robbery is a higher level, it is only the second thunder that breaks twelve artifact. The power is too terrible!


    Ye Feng thought, waved back the remaining artifacts, waved the fire sword, and broke the army with all his strength.


    Heaven''s calamity is governed by heaven''s way. The little trick of breaking the army can''t hide it. Just when Ye Feng thought that in order to save face, Tianjie would drop several more robbing mines to resist, a robbing mine even got into the space crack and offset with Ye Feng''s army breaking! Then, when Ye Feng''s true Qi was exhausted and his strength was poor, the fourth lightning attack hit Ye Feng without hindrance!


    Rob thunder and lose everything! Ye Feng only felt that his upper body was light, and the half of his body from his left shoulder to his left crotch was split into a blood mist! After Ye Feng was seriously injured that day, he was not in a hurry. Like a cat playing with a mouse, he slowly gathered the remaining robbery clouds and prepared for the next attack.


    Half of Ye Feng''s body was destroyed and his effort to spit blood was saved. He struggled to get up from the ground, first protected the exposed internal organs with divine power, then took out the large Hongmeng Amethyst he just got, crushed it and stuffed it into his belly!


    Ye Feng is not a native creature and can''t absorb Hongmeng Amethyst, but Ye Feng, a true God, has been trained in ancient times. Coupled with his mixed infinite body, the speed of absorbing savage Qi is also very terrible. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, he uses Hongmeng Amethyst to fill up the savage Qi. With the support of all living beings in the world, most of the true Qi has been restored. When the robbery thunder was approaching the top, he waved his sword and greeted the robbery thunder with all his strength.


    The fifth way is the key. If I can spare some strength under this blow, I may have hope later. If I get hurt again, my life will rest!


    Ye Feng thought that the sword wedge was robbed of thunder, and there was an earth shaking loud noise. Under Ye Feng''s right arm, all of them were shattered by the air wave, and the Dantian was torn into countless pieces. The aura of the world lost control and scattered into the air almost instantaneously. Even the fire was split and screamed, and the body was directly dropped to the bottom of the sea and lost contact!


    Ye Feng suffered a disaster outside, and the world also ushered in a catastrophe. On the ground, the violent earthquake tore the earth into countless pieces, and the ocean poured into the earth crack, drowning countless creatures who fell into the earth crack in cobweb like waterways. In the sky, the two stars just created by Jinwu fell. Even if they were smashed by Jinwu, there were still countless creatures, which were directly wiped out by the scattered star fragments and the burst aura.


    The sword spirits and Ye Feng are in touch. When the catastrophe is coming, they save all living beings in the world a little, and then run out to help Ye Feng. The remaining Warcraft and magic plants were trapped on the broken continent and trembled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my master has suffered a natural disaster outside! We have to find a way to help him!"


    "I want to help father God, but Lord Yama is not here. What should I do?"


    "Yes, it used to be Lord Yama who sucked our aura. What should we do now?"


    "My master said that the inner world is his elixir field. As long as we spread our aura to the inner world, we can certainly help him! Learn from me. Whoever doesn''t do it is... He is a coward!" Ye Li said and burst out!


    Ye Li is Ye Feng''s apprentice, but other Warcraft don''t think Ye Li is different from himself. When they see the timid Ye Li, they explode themselves, and they don''t hesitate to explode their bodies, spreading all their aura to the world. At that moment, countless auras, soul power and feelings filled the broken inner world, and soon condensed into a huge energy vortex, sucking all the broken continent and cobweb like waterways... Ye Feng''s Dantian was destroyed, and his arms were lost. The fire was badly hurt, and the fire sword sank to the bottom of the sea. He knew he was doomed. Just when he wanted to summon other swords to run for their lives, nine spirit swords had appeared in front of Ye Feng, showing their spirit bodies and protecting Ye Feng in the middle.


    "The robbery is very fierce. You can''t stop it. Get back!"


    Ye Feng said, taking out two Hongmeng amethysts with soul power, smashing them in front of him, and condensing a body again in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m a wooden attribute. I''ll fight with my master. You guys go to the water to get my eldest sister out. She doesn''t like water." Shi Zhongjian said foolishly and jumped into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Little boy, do you still want to help people go through the disaster? You go to fight the fire and get out of trouble, and I''ll accompany the master through the disaster!" Bai YaoJian said, and he had to make do with Ye Feng''s hand. As a result, his voice fell, so he flew to the sea with the other eight swords.


    Although the fire sword has no inheritance, both its body and its spirit are absolutely strong. After a period of time, it will certainly recover and find a good master in the future... Ye Feng thought, a sense of sadness sprouted in his heart, and two Qi swords appeared on his hands. At this time, the sixth robbery thunder has a frightening heavenly power, Chop down at Ye Feng again.


    Looking at the dazzling thunder, Ye Feng''s past and present life flashed in front of him like a lantern. Ye Feng knew that his deadline was approaching, and he couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he gathered a little true Qi and threw himself at the robbery thunder!


    "If I can fight the way of heaven again, I have no regrets in my life!"


    After Ye Feng roared, the newly created body was torn up and ignited by the thunder. However, with the last body burned up, Ye Feng''s Spirit gave birth to a sense of relief.


    The mission of Tianjie is not only to destroy the flesh, but also to destroy the gods and souls to warn those who try to violate the way of heaven. But Ye Feng''s general situation is gone, and he will no longer torture him. He directly drops the remaining three robbing mines and cleaves to Ye Feng''s spirit.


    It''s a pity that he failed to kill Qingyuan immortal, leaving a hidden danger to everyone, but now, he can only obey his fate... Ye Feng thought and took back all his divine knowledge, hoping to retain a trace of residual soul. But just at that critical moment, a magnificent aura appeared on the top of Ye Feng. Three pieces of lightning broke on it, and it dissipated after a dull Bang like a drum!


    At the moment of being saved, Ye Feng first thought of Qingyun sword, and Qingyun sword did not disappoint him. Later, he sent him a message.


    "I wanted to put some water for you, but it''s related to the inheritance of the old master. I can only follow the rules. I''m sorry."


    Qingyun''s voice disappeared. Ye Feng subconsciously looked at the sky. He saw that the residual cloud in the sky had become a woman''s image. After feeling Ye Feng''s eyes, he seemed to smile at him!


    Isn''t Qingyun the sword spirit? How did she become a robbery! If she just wanted to kill me, who saved me? If she is a natural disaster, who is her master? What''s the matter with this so-called inheritance!

 Chapter 640

    When Ye Feng was crazy, the aura that had just saved his life spun rapidly. Ye Feng was sucked into the aura vortex without paying attention. At first, he struggled to escape, but as the whirlpool of aura turned faster and faster, waves of sleepiness rushed to Ye Feng''s heart. He resisted a little and fell asleep. The nine sword spirits saw this scene, and then threw themselves into the vortex with the fire sword.


    At the same time, Qingyuan immortal and his younger martial brothers have just escaped the pursuit of a group of monsters and hid in the woods of the valley to recover their true Qi.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Jianzhou. Elder martial brother, do you think the Bai family will take the opportunity to attack us?"


    "Are you still thinking about the wasteland?" Qingyuan immortal said with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. That''s not what you mean."


    "How many people died in such a treasure land of cultivation in the past years! It''s a great opportunity for you to follow me and experience here. If you don''t cherish it well, you''ll lose sooner or later!"


    "What elder martial brother taught me is that I don''t dare anymore."


    As the younger martial brother said, he bowed aside and was about to find a place to practice for a while. A strong wind swept over the heads of several people. Then, the four elders fell in front of the people of Jianling gate.


    "Hehe, the four ancestors came together. Shouldn''t they be chased by some monster?"


    "Qingyuan child, it''s really you! You give back my grandson''s life!" the Lei family''s ancestor said, raising his hand with a palm. The cold Qi surged towards Qingyuan real person like waves lapping on the shore.


    "Hum, people who are about to break through still think about the common customs. I really don''t know how you got this cultivation." immortal Qingyuan counseled the Lei family''s ancestor, bent his fingers and flicked a golden sword, which flashed in front of him, and the Lei family''s palm power dissipated.


    "Hum! It''s not you who suffered before." Bai''s father said in a deep voice.


    "If I go through a robbery, now is the time for you to die. If any of you go through a robbery, I''m afraid you have to fight inside first?"


    After Qingyuan immortal finished, none of the four ancestors spoke. He looked at the people present again and went away in the wind.


    "Elder martial brother, none of the demons here can cultivate. The previous Tianjie was not three immortals. Who else would there be?" the predecessor of Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "That robbery looks fierce, but it may not be the robbery in the sky." when Qingyuan immortal spoke, Ye Feng flashed through his brain.


    "Ah! But it''s far more powerful than the God robbery we had in those years. If it''s just the God robbery, we''ll wait..."


    "Is there such a fierce beast in the ancient world?" Qingyuan immortal said calmly.


    On the small island in the sea, the traces left by the robbery lasted only a few days and were smoothed by the sea breeze in early spring. The aura that saved Ye Feng''s life has condensed into a dark light spot, which is shallow buried in the beach, attracting countless fish and shrimp to linger around the island.


    Ye Feng slept for a long time, and the spirit finally recovered. At one moment, he regained consciousness, but he couldn''t feel the changes around him. Ye Feng thought it was because his body was destroyed, so he wanted to recreate a body for himself. But since he couldn''t feel the surroundings and took it for granted, he couldn''t control his aura. Ye Feng tried hard for a long time and couldn''t create a body again.


    The body is destroyed and the soul is trapped. Ye Feng can do nothing except wishful thinking. After a long time, the unbearable Ye Feng finally went crazy. He gathered his soul and bumped into the imaginary constraints.


    I don''t know how long it took, how many times it hit, whether he could get rid of the bondage, or even whether he was bound. Ye Feng hit aimlessly until a glimmer of light appeared in his consciousness.


    Ye Feng looked for the light and flew all the way to find the exit in his heart, but no matter how long he flew, the light was always out of reach. At one moment, Ye Feng was ready to give up. He wanted to deceive himself that it was a dream. However, when Ye Feng had to believe that all this was just a dream, another "Ye Feng" appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you! Am I... Dead?"


    "What''s the difference?" the same voice, but in the tone of "Ye Feng", there are many helpless weak people.


    "You are the afterthought of the creator, aren''t you?"


    "What about the creation God? In the end, it''s not the same. Even your parents and sisters depend on your protection."


    "Ling''er is very good now, and her cousin''s offspring are also very rich."


    "Since you wash away the cause and effect, they are not important to me. I''m here to tell you how to get the inheritance of my noumenon."


    "You don''t want it yourself, but tell me?"


    "If noumenon is not tired, will it end itself?" "Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "In this case, forget it. I also have my own world to take care of, and I can''t care about his many." Ye Feng said, bypassing ''Ye Feng'' and continuing to fly towards the dark.


    "The world is just an illusory projection, and even if it is true, don''t you bring all the creatures in it from the ancient world? What''s the point of deceiving yourself and others?"


    "Whether it is meaningful depends on the state of mind. Otherwise, one day..."


    Otherwise, one day, everyone will get tired and usher in their own end. But Ye Feng didn''t want to say this, and he didn''t want to say it. He just left "Ye Feng" and the inheritance of the whole world, and flew over to the world in his mind.


    Ye Feng flew aimlessly for a quarter of an hour, suddenly stopped and smiled. In the next time, ten spirit swords, little hedgehog, Ye Li, Jinwu, Warcraft of the world, mountains and rivers, flowers and grass, and even the beaten snake appeared next to Ye Feng in turn. But Ye Feng didn''t open his eyes until the world completely reappeared.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s an epiphany!" said Bai Yao Jianling with a happy face.


    "What''s so good about epiphany? He used to be a bully. Now he has a headache and hates to die when he wants to speak ill of him... Ah ah!"


    The fire was bad, so they went back to the small volcano and closed. The sword spirits also returned to their closed place later to perform their duties and take care of the world. Ye Li sent away a group of Warcraft plants, happily changed back to his body, and lay down beside Ye Feng. He was about to shut up and take a nap. A two foot long sword appeared in front of Ye Li out of thin air and poked on the tip of his nose!


    Ye Li is Ye Feng''s disciple, the first false immortal in the world, the uncrowned king of beasts, and his nose is Ye Li''s lifeblood. It''s good to be stabbed by a sword! At that time, he was furious and chased up the short sword. But the sword seems to have a spirit. No matter how hard Ye Li tries, he can''t touch it. On the contrary, Ye Li will be poked if he has a flaw

 Chapter 641

    Ye Li was fooled by a sword. He didn''t hide it for long, but was found by the sharp eyed Jinwu. Ye Li asked him for help. Jinwu thought a little and gave Ye Li a feather. But in the middle, Ye Li''s little ass was poked twice.


    "Little fellow, this is your chance. Be thankful to be poked! Gaga, gaga!"


    "Be stingy. You have to teach people a lesson when you send a piece of hair. When my master makes a move, at least two immortal tools..."


    Ye Li said, but with Jinwu''s feather sword, it''s not easy for the short sword to poke him. One sword and one fox chased each other for four or five years. Ye Li finally found the opportunity to hold the short sword in his hand.


    "You guy, how dare you poke me in the nose and my ass? I''ll recognize you today, just like master calls Lord Yan every day!"


    Ye Li said, just about to recognize the master of the short sword, a burst of familiar laughter came from behind. Ye Li was slightly stunned, lost the feather sword and short sword, turned around and knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    "The sword was forged by Shifu earlier. Since Jinwu saw it, he gave you the feather."


    As Ye Feng said, there was a burst of red on his hand. The golden black feather and the dagger were illuminated by the red, and soon became a golden dagger. Ye Li took over and looked carefully. He saw the golden light on the blade, and there was a faint murderous spirit hovering on the sword.


    Ye Li was still a child. He was attracted by the sword for a while. He remembered his original intention. As soon as the sword was thrown aside, he cried with Ye Feng''s legs in his arms.


    "They are all fake immortals and cry. They will be laughed at in the future. Shifu can''t help you."


    "Shifu! You don''t even know that the world broke apart when you were robbed that day. In order to help you, we all blew ourselves up. Then, in the absence of Lord Yan, we were surrounded by Reiki and mud. We couldn''t see anything in the dark. It scared me to death! Woo woo!"


    "I''m not afraid. Master knows now. I''ll find a way for you later."


    "I''m your apprentice. You''re better. Give me more, or I''ll be laughed at again. Sobbing!"


    I don''t know when, Ye Feng liked the feeling of being relied on. Listening to Ye Li''s coquetry, he didn''t feel angry. Later, he gave the first Oracle in the world in his own closed place.


    After more than four years of isolation, Ye Feng has realized the strength of the God of heaven, his mind moved slightly, and all living beings in the world came around. After accepting the worship of all sentient beings, Ye Feng told all his experiences after the robbery.


    "Master! You... What a pity!" Bai Yao said bitterly.


    "You''ve lost a world for them! You can''t exchange this thing for a small world!" shouted wuhui Jianling.


    "Yes, even if you don''t want it, give it to me. WOW! It''s a world! Including three thousand worlds, nine million worlds, that''s nine million ancient worlds..." said xuanming Jianling, who fainted with anger.


    Apart from Jianling and Jinwu, even the little hedgehog can''t tell how big a world is, but listening to what Jianling said, all the creatures in the world understand that Ye Feng gave up a lot for them. But they all live in the world. Even if they want to repay Ye Feng, they have nothing to do. Therefore, every living creature present did not say anything except to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "I gave up a world for you. You seem to have nothing to say? Why, do you take it for granted?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t have any airs, and I won''t punish you. Tell me what you want to say." Ye Feng urged with a smile.


    "Master, I want to say... Yes."


    All living beings in the world live carefree and schemless. They have no scruples except the fear of fire. Now Ye Li takes the lead in admitting that the others soon make a sound, saying that what Ye Feng does for them is taken for granted. As for Jianling and Jinwu, this Kung Fu is not only the nose, but also the mouth.


    "Why take it for granted?"


    "Of course, there is no reason to take it for granted." Ye Li rubbed Xiao Hong''s nose and whispered.


    "Hahaha, that''s right! It''s just because there''s no reason! Since we have our own world, why do we pick up things others don''t want! If anyone wants their resources and is jealous of their babies, go out and grab them! From now on, whoever wants to see the outside world and enjoy everything outside, give me efforts to cultivate! After a hundred years, let''s Go outside and rob them! "


    What is a treasure, what is a resource, and even what is meant by looting, all living beings in the world don''t quite understand, but just as Ye Feng takes it for granted to them, Ye Feng says to rob, then they have to rob, which is also a matter of course. Therefore, after hearing what Ye Feng said, all sentient beings had no passion to shout, let alone blood boiling. After a quiet farewell, they went back to practice and prepared to rob a world in a hundred years.


    "Master, that day, I mean Qingyun sword. Will you watch us rob?" Huoer came to Ye Feng and asked in a low voice.


    "Are you still afraid of her?"


    "Qingyun sword is so powerful, who is not afraid!" Huoer turned his eyes and said.


    "If you know that you are afraid, you should practice hard. In the future, our Huoer will also enter the Tao with weapons. It may not be worse than the Qingyun sword."


    Sooner or later, there will be a time of disaster for all sentient beings to practice. In the hundred years of the inner world, the outside world is only a hundred days. During this period, hundreds of thousands of creatures practiced and suffered. Ye Feng spent almost every day staring at Qingyun. As for the small island where Ye Feng lives, it has become a taboo place for seafood because of the constant experience of natural disaster. Let alone a monster to disturb it. Even if ye Li is greedy and wants a seafood, he has to fly out for hundreds of miles to find it.


    That afternoon, Ye Feng came to the island with thousands of Warcraft beasts, and Qingyun followed him with only one cloud.


    "Smelly boy, you are such a scoundrel! Thousands of robberies a day, and the clouds in the inheritance land are all used up!"


    "Ha ha, they are all from their own family. Just what they mean. Why be serious." Ye Feng said with a shameless smile.


    "Who''s with your family!"


    "If you say no, it''s not. Anyway, others know."


    "You...! I really regret saving you now!"


    "As the way of heaven, you''ll ruin your state of mind if you think so. Why don''t I let you split twice to vent your anger, and then you''ll spare them this time?"


    Thousands of fake immortal level robberies, even if there is a god level robber cloud, it''s not enough to give them points! So after Ye Feng sold his mouth, Qingyun simply took it out on him. As for Warcraft, Qingyun said, delay!

 Chapter 642

    "Oh, that''s not good! There are almost 10000 tomorrow!... Oh, don''t run!"


    Qi ran away from the green clouds, and Ye Feng''s smile immediately disappeared.


    "Master, it seems that Qingyun has something to hide!" Bai Yao Jianling asked in a low voice, standing behind Ye Feng.


    "Unfortunately, she doesn''t want me to intervene in this matter. If it continues like this, there will be a war between you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask and don''t think about it. Study hard with Qingyun. In the future, we will improve the way of heaven, and you will exist like her."


    Besides, after Qingyun was run away by Ye Feng, he unknowingly came to the territory of "Dingtian immortal".


    "Hehe, what brings Lord Qingyun to me today?"


    "You see it all!" Qingyun asked with a black face.


    "Don''t see! Don''t see anything! I''m a king of hell. No one over there is dead. What can I see?"


    "Don''t be angry with me. I''m looking for you to discuss the illusory projection."


    "That thing is also transformed by the old master''s residual thoughts, so it''s really not negotiable."


    "I don''t want to destroy it, but to help it grow. You can''t help?"


    "In the current situation, the three of us are trying our best to support it. If you help it grow into a real world, the land of inheritance will surely collapse!"


    "Where''s the nerd! What''s the matter with his Qingyuan real man? He hasn''t moved yet!"


    Fake Ye Feng also wants to hear from Qingyuan immortal, but the fierce animals in the inheritance place are too powerful. He has neither the time support of the world nor the wild gas to call. It''s not easy to keep himself and his men... Qingyun went to hell. He didn''t get any help except full of helplessness. When he thought of tomorrow, he had to split 20000 Warcraft, and Qingyun almost didn''t go wild.


    The next day, the Warcraft who had consolidated their accomplishments for more than half a year were more confident. One by one, they were shy and went to the island. They only waited for Qingyun to come and rob him, and then they could cultivate Hongmeng purple Qi. But these guys stood from morning till night, and Qingyun didn''t appear. Finally, they had to go back to the world dejected and wait for Ye Feng''s news.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s retreat.


    "Let me help, I''ll borrow your aura." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "As I said, your accomplishments can''t help me, and I don''t need any help."


    "Then there''s no way. You can''t use my true Qi to split my men without telling me anything?"


    "They don''t suffer, you lose more!"


    "That''s true, but real Qingyuan people don''t have to cultivate Hongmeng purple Qi. Isn''t it very powerful?" Ye Feng said. The picture of thousands of Warcraft practicing swords passed in front of them like walking a lantern.


    "Unexpectedly, they all realized the meaning of the sword! It''s impossible! It''s impossible..." Qingyun was surprised.


    "Thirty years may be just a nap for Qingyuan immortal, but I''ve been here for ten thousand years. They just practice what you see. If I give you directions, there are ten sword States and ten Bai family''s military strength standing in front of you. And these creatures agree with me. In terms of combat power, they are also better than the whole ancient world And. "


    "Hum, I underestimated you. But you can''t help me." Qingyun frowned as he spoke.


    "When you knew me, I was just a dead soul. And I inherited part of the inheritance after all, and I should do something for him." Ye Feng said, took out the Hongmeng Amethyst I got in the past, gave it to Qingyun, and then left.


    What are Qingyun''s difficulties, why does the grand way of heaven lack aura, and what is the illusory projection? Ye Feng has some vague concepts. I also know that I am walking into a huge vortex. But as Ye Feng himself said, he inherited the illusory projection and recognized all living beings in the world, so he could not escape this cause and effect, nor did he intend to escape. And compared with the previous intrigues, Ye Feng wanted to prove all this with strength at this time. So 90 years later, Ye Feng took 800000 Warcraft and 80000 magic plants and officially set foot in the land of inheritance.


    What is the concept of the 880000 pseudo immortal army? Standing around you one by one, you can see 500000 at most. After flying into the sky, don''t say it''s blocking the clouds and the sun. It''s like it''s dark. Looking around, there are roaring dark shadows and gloomy murderous Qi everywhere. Ordinary people don''t say they are enemies. Even if they look at it, they will leave a psychological shadow. 88% of them will suffer from intensive phobia later!


    Ye Feng took the world army and did not rush to land. And to tell the truth, he didn''t know where the land was, so as soon as he arrived at the place of inheritance, Ye Feng directly ordered to kill him!


    The 880000 fake immortal army has to wash their necks and wait for anyone to kill. What can you kill? The surrounding of the island has been split by green clouds for three months. Even the seaweed is not intact. The conch crabs that can be seen by the eyes are actually empty shells.


    "Report to master, from now on, there is a shallow sea with shells and big crabs, hee hee!"


    "The water attribute starts, hundreds of miles to the East, see shallow water, all frozen!"


    People don''t go without a head. Ye Feng has orders and all sentient beings follow blindly. Hundreds of thousands of water attribute pseudo immortals took the lead and flew to the so-called shallow water area almost in the blink of an eye, freezing all tens of thousands of miles of sea water!


    The pseudo immortal level can''t support it. It can freeze the sea water, but it can''t freeze the monsters in the sea. Later, thousands of marine monsters broke the ice and fought with the world army.


    In the past 90 years, Ye Feng had no time to teach the art of war and tactics, but most of the Warcraft and magic plants in the world had participated in seafood hunting activities. Later, Ye Feng closed the world. These guys haven''t eaten meat. They have been greedy for meat for a long time. Now they have experienced robbery, developed their skills, and have a wild spirit in their bodies. When they see big crabs and lobsters, they rush up one by one!


    There are 880000 fake immortals, and there are less than 10000 seafood. On the one hand, they use the savage spirit to cultivate, and on the other hand, they rely on the flesh to resist. There is no suspense about the outcome of such a battle. In just two quarters of an hour, thousands of various seafood have become the delicacies of all living beings in the world. Thousands of Hongmeng Amethyst with sea smell have also been sent to Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Hurry up and clean the battlefield, eat as much as you can, and put away the rest of the crustaceans. After you keep them, you will have the ability to refine armor or something."


    Ye Feng said, waving to suck a gnawed clam shell, which made it a little wild, so he refined it into a small shield and threw it to Ye Li.

 Chapter 643

    "Master, can this thing be strong?" Ye Li casually asked, weighing the light shield.


    "Smelly boy! Do you dare to question the reward of the master and ask for a fight!"


    Huoer said very well, but he was curious about the shield. Then he controlled the body and split his sword on Ye Li''s shield. As a result, the shield was nothing, but ye Li was shocked and flew out for dozens of meters!


    Huoer is a bully in the world. Her strength is second only to Ye Feng. A shield refined easily can block her sword. With a little heart, she immediately hugged the crab shell around her like a baby. Although Ye Li was beaten, he got such a "treasure". Regardless of whether his ass hurt or not, he hid behind the herd with a shield.


    "Your soul power is too low. You can''t learn the means of refining weapons until you break through the immortal level. Now I ask you, what do you want to do next?" Ye Feng''s tone is very like a chicken in the past.


    "Catch seafood and eat meat! Eat meat and grow meat!"


    "Eat the meat and grab their shells!"


    "Father God, I want to go back to practice!"


    Eight hundred and eighty thousand false immortals shouted for half an hour. Ye Feng neither spoke nor stopped them until they yelled enough.


    "Keep killing!"


    Eight hundred and eighty thousand false immortals got the natural order and immediately set out in a whole team. When they met seafood that dared to show up, whether it was a monster or not, Hongmeng Amethyst or not, they were killed in the past hundreds. Even Ye Feng didn''t bother to think about the rest of the marching route and the location of the land. In addition to meeting a large number of monsters, he would help them, Everything else is natural.


    "More than 900000 wild false immortals... This boy is so cruel! No one can stop him in the inheritance land alone. And I say this, including the three of us."


    "You''re wrong. His purpose is not false immortals, but true gods."


    "What! What a god! You calculated it!"


    "Do you really need to kill all the inheritance land for him?" fake Ye Feng said, closed his eyes and meditated for a while before drifting away.


    "He used this move in Qingyun star, and he hesitated at that time. Now he uses it here, but he won''t have any scruples!" Qingyun smiled bitterly and disappeared, leaving only ''immortal Dingtian'' standing in situ in a daze.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng marched with his brigade for more than half a month. Although the monsters hunted are not enough to double the strength of the army, both the combat experience and the tacit understanding between them have long been different. In addition to the convenience of the inner world, there are fake immortals who died in the war. They are sent back to the inner world for resurrection and rehabilitation. They can join the war again later. This March was a great victory.


    On that day, the army marched to a large archipelago. The water attribute pseudo immortals in charge of opening the road had never seen so many islands. They felt very curious, so they lined up and flew towards the island. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly opened the inner world and took all the troops back. Later he took Huoer and left alone.


    "Shifu must have found danger! Get ready for barbarism and support Shifu at any time!"


    "Don''t listen to Ye Li''s nonsense. They all rest and practice. The master is fine."


    "How do you know my master is okay?"


    "Smelly boy! I said it''s okay if I''m okay. If I dare to talk back, I''ll chop you!"


    Bai Yao''s sword spirit is in charge of the way of heaven in the world. It''s much more painful for the lightning to hit him than the natural disaster mixed with water! And the sky robbery only split three times. The lightning of Bai Yao''s sword spirit looked at his mood. Before, a fool talked back to him. He split 30 times and died ten times... The fake immortals in the world thought and slipped away. Ye Li is supported by Ye Feng, but he is not afraid of Bai Yao Jianling. Seeing that everyone has slipped away, he relies on Bai Yao Jianling to tell him Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    "Do you know why the fire is so fierce?" Bai Yao''s sword spirit asked mysteriously.


    "Shifu likes her! It is said that she is Shifu''s first sword and has received heaven''s blessing!"


    "You know it''s all fake. I tell you, the master used to call the fire a treasure hunt mouse. She found many treasures of the master. Remember not to tell about it, or you''ll be beaten later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Did the master take her out for a treasure hunt?"


    "It must be! Don''t you see some high walls on the island? They have enough aura, but you haven''t seen these and don''t recognize them."


    "I also want to go looking for treasure. Can you send me?"


    "Forgive me! Don''t say whether the master is angry or not. If I provoke the treasure hunt mouse, I''ll be in bad luck. If you want to go, ask the master to go!"


    Bai Yao Jianling said and disappeared. Ye Li pouted. He was feeling timid. He felt a light body and a flower in front of him. When he returned to his mind, he had come to Ye Feng.


    "There are too many people who can''t do treasure hunting. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back. Come with me."


    "I know, master!"


    "Keep your voice down! Scared away, baby, I won''t bake you!"


    When Huoer finished, Ye Li was scared and shivered. He quickly covered his mouth, hid behind Ye Feng and looked around carefully.


    The archipelago is an ancient relic. Ye Feng saw many human bones at the entrance. Although most of them have been weathered for a long time, several bones are still as clean as new, which should be left by practitioners such as pseudo immortals.


    Walking through the outer wall and then inside, some simple folk houses and some daily necessities are placed on both sides of the road in good order. It looks like a city where ordinary people live. However, in the depths of the ruins, there is a strong aura fluctuation. Even Ye Li, a novice, can''t help being attracted.


    "When looking for treasure, you must keep your heart and avoid greed and rashness. Because there are many monsters or experts around the treasure."


    Ye Feng rubbed Ye Li''s small head, and a burst of coolness came immediately. Ye Li excited for a while, and then found that he had run in front of Ye Feng. Huoer was staring at him with no good eyes! Looking forward, a circular palace dozens of meters high was spread out in front of him. The rich aura came from the bottom of the palace.


    "See anything?"


    "It''s like a spirit pulse, but it''s not like a spirit pulse... I''ll know if I go in and have a look!" Huoer said and was about to go in. As a result, Ye Feng pulled it back. Then, the little hedgehog appeared in front of the three with a confused face.


    "Look what''s inside." Ye Feng said to the slave.


    The little hedgehog has no clairvoyance, but through the ubiquitous weeds, he can''t hide anything from him within a hundred miles around. Squatting in the grass, he closed his eyes and felt it, then returned to Ye Feng like a treasure.


    "There is a spirit vein underground. There are more than a dozen big spiders on it. They all have faces. They look very beautiful. They are similar to sister Ling and much more beautiful than Huoer! Eh... I''m kidding!"

 Chapter 644

    After Ye Ling became beautiful, Huoer always envied him. Now the little hedgehog dared to talk nonsense. Huoer glared at him fiercely, controlled the body, and was a sword at the palace wreckage.


    The fire was so fierce that it was angered by the little hedgehog. The poor palace was razed to the ground in the blink of an eye and burned into a sea of fire. The spider monsters hiding under the palace were burned to squeak and scream one by one. They rushed out from the ruins with flames. When they saw Ye Feng, they jumped over directly.


    "Beautiful fart! Sixteen eyes are frightening!" Ye Li screamed behind Ye Feng.


    "Who said that? Look at their long legs and poisonous thorns on their legs. They are beautiful and practical. If you can get some to accompany me, let me ride and catch a bug for me, it''s really beautiful!"


    When the little hedgehog YY was, a big spider had jumped over his head, and four shining fangs bit the little hedgehog''s head.


    The little hedgehog was originally a magic plant in the ancient secret place. He has practiced in the world for more than 10000 years. His poisonous thorns are harder than the shell of a crab monster. Ye Feng wanted to beat him to vent his anger, but he didn''t dare to start. Even a spider! The neck stretched forward, and the short hair immediately turned into a poisonous thorn more than one meter long. At that time, it stabbed the head of the big spider.


    The big spider had strong vitality. He was stabbed in the head and didn''t die immediately. Two big long legs full of poisonous thorns swept past the small hedgehog. When ye Li saw this scene, his frightened soul was about to fly, so he quickly covered his eyes.


    Little hedgehog just wanted to have big legs. Now his dream has come true and his chlorophyll is boiling! He stretched out his arms full of poisonous thorns and rolled up his two long legs. It didn''t count. His two legs also changed back to their original shape. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped the big spider tightly. After a burst of quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!


    The little hedgehog killed a big spider, and the remaining dozen were attracted by the blood. They left Ye Feng and Huoer and jumped at the little hedgehog.


    "Master, go to the treasure hunt first! I''ll catch one and help me catch insects..."


    The little hedgehog said with a smile, and was crushed to the ground by a group of spiders. Ye Li was stunned by this Kung Fu. He held Ye Feng''s clothes tightly with both hands and dared not lift his head.


    Huoer looked at the little hedgehog, sat on the fire sword and flew into the sea of fire first. Ye Feng hesitated and simply took Ye Li and continued to turn around.


    "Master, can''t the little hedgehog die?"


    "He''s dead? Ha ha! Silly boy, do you think those magic plants in the world are really his descendants?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "He doesn''t have a wife. Where do he come from? Those are actually his parts. As long as one doesn''t die, he can recover."


    "Ah! He''s so powerful!"


    "He is the devil''s pet of master. He is like master''s brother. Isn''t it normal to be more powerful?"


    While talking, a complete stone building appeared in front of the teachers and disciples. After Ye Feng explored it with his soul, several big animal skin books flew out of the stone building and were received by Ye Feng. Ye Li looked curious and wanted to ask what was written in it. A huge wave composed of aura swung past the two masters and disciples.


    "Oh, what a powerful Aura!" Ye Li shouted, and his body flew in the direction of the aura. Ye Feng smiled, looked back at the stone building, and then flew to catch up.


    The fire of the circular relic has been extinguished. Huoer stands on the fire sword with an unhappy face. The little hedgehog rode on the back of a big spider and played with a handful of Hongmeng Amethyst the size of a marble behind the fire. Opposite them, a small gray blue dragon shaped monster stared at Ye Feng angrily.


    "Why not kill?" Ye Feng asked faintly, as if the opposite was not a spirit pulse, but an ordinary monster.


    "I want it to practice with me. Help me catch it." Huoer whispered with his mouth.


    "The aura in the world belongs to everyone. Bringing it in will only spoil the harmony and cause trouble."


    Ye Feng said, reaching out and grasping, a canopy of orchid flame rose under the Dragon monster. The Dragon monster felt the danger in the flame and wanted to escape. Those flames immediately turned into a big net and wrapped it in it. Huoer saw this and wanted to stop Ye Feng, but he opened his mouth twice and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t burn it! I''d like to recognize you as the Lord..." the Dragon monster shouted in the fire.


    "I have my own world, a world where all beings are equal. What do you want?"


    "Impossible! Those monks also said that all living beings are equal. In the end, they didn''t destroy Bi Lian Tian!"


    Monk, relic, Bi Lian Tian. Ye Feng''s mind moved slightly. The Dragon monster immediately flew to him, and the flame wrapped in it disappeared.


    "I''m a congenital spirit pulse. I can not only help you gather Reiki, but also condense Reiki into savage Qi." the Dragon monster looked at Ye Feng''s uncertain expression and hurriedly said.


    "What''s the matter with monks?"


    The Dragon monster didn''t know why Ye Feng asked the monk. Ye Feng''s murderous spirit was not fake. In order to save his life, he quickly told what he knew.


    Countless years ago, a group of monks came to bi liantian and said that all living beings were equal, so that the big masters of Bi liantian could distribute their cultivation resources to them, saying that they wanted to use those resources to help the fierce beasts of Bi liantian open their wisdom and understand the so-called Buddha Dharma. The master of Bi liantian certainly wouldn''t agree. Later, the two sides fought.


    At the beginning, the practitioners of Bi liantian were numerous, and they beat the monks without fighting back. But as the monks were forced into the mountains, many fierce monsters appeared in the mountains, and they were not their opponents under the God level. When Bi liantian''s cultivators found that it was the monk who played tricks behind his back, the number of monsters had exceeded one million. Bi liantian''s Terran cultivators only supported for more than a year and were killed by monsters.


    "You mean, you also believe in Buddhism?" Ye Feng said, pointing to the spider monster.


    "They are fierce beasts I developed with aura! They are not human monsters domesticated by monks at all! Almost all monks'' monsters are domesticated by wild wolves!"


    When Huoer heard the wolf and wanted to talk, Ye Feng took her and ye away from them and took them back to the inner world.


    In the cognition of dragon monsters, spirit and refining tools can receive the ring. But if you take away the creatures out of thin air, at least it must be the cultivation of the gods. When you think again, Ye Feng said that he had a world, he was stunned at that time!


    "You seem to believe it." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Are you really a God?"


    "So what, so what?"


    "How dare you ask, are you a disciple of Taoism?"


    "If it''s just refining pills, playing swords and understanding the way of heaven, I will be."

 Chapter 645

    "Heaven is on the top, the last student Wuming, kowtow to you!" said the dragon shaped monster. He scattered his aura and turned into a snake eye Taoist child, kowtowing to Ye Feng. "Ask the Heavenly Master to be the master of Bi Lian Tian, expel external evils, and return the Taoist tradition of our last generation!"


    Bi Lian Tian and Chi Lian Tian are definitely related. Moreover, Wu Ming mentioned orthodoxy. It seems that the trouble is much bigger than I thought.


    "Do you recognize the soul of the library?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s a younger martial brother of the younger generation. His name is Wujing. After the two of us were killed, we were lucky to survive because our soul power was too low and the monk didn''t pay attention to us. Later, the younger martial brother integrated the spiritual pulse and achieved the spiritual body. The younger martial brother integrated the town code and turned into a bookworm."


    "There are monsters around here."


    "From then on, thousands of miles to the west, there is a sea viewing City, which is close to the mountain and looks at the sea. It has rich aura and abundant food. After the fierce animals gain power, they will certainly live there!"


    "Lead the way."


    Thousands of miles away, in the twinkling of an eye. From a distance, the sea viewing city is indeed close to the mountain and the sea. When the sun sets, it is even more glittering and quite smart. But in Ye Feng''s eyes, behind this magnificent city, there is another scene. Later, he summoned the xuanming sword and flew towards the city.


    "Master, what a heavy death spirit here!" the xuanming sword spirit leaned out and said.


    "You''re not to blame for your ugliness. It''s just that you''re bad when you come out to scare people. Go back to work and don''t talk nonsense!" Huoer robbed the white way.


    "Master, Huoer scolds me for being ugly..."


    "Small sample, dare to complain! The skin is itchy, isn''t it!"


    When the two swordsmen quarreled, Ye Feng boarded the city. From here, there are many monsters in Guanhai City, but different from the wolf faced monster city I saw before, there is a layer of golden light on the monsters in Guanhai city. Some of them were wearing monk robes and Buddha hats.


    "Tell God, those who wear clothes and hats are trusted followers cultivated by monks! It was these guys who killed me and my classmates!"


    "Is Tianzun your honorific title to the Lord of the world?" Ye Feng asked with a gloomy face.


    "Tianzun is the honorific title to the God. The Lord of the world you said should be our title to the God at that time." Wuming said with some confusion.


    "Your gods at that time could open up their own world?"


    "Of course." Wu Ming was even more confused.


    "It seems that your name is in vain." Ye Feng said and jumped into the city.


    Human beings have been extinct for a long time. The sudden appearance of Ye Feng stunned the surrounding monsters for a long time. Then several monsters in monk robes came over coldly.


    "Can anyone speak?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Ermi tofu! You are a grandcat! How dare you swear at mulberry people!" a white faced fat man shouted, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "People can''t speak. It''s really a group of animals."


    Ye Feng said coldly, the xuanming sword came out of his body with a sword meaning, and was cutting towards the white fat man who spoke.


    The white fat man didn''t expect Ye Feng to dare to fight it. It was too late to escape. He put his arms forward to protect his head and resisted Ye Feng''s sword.


    Ye Feng uses the triple ghost sword, which can not only seize people''s vitality, kill gods and souls, but also destroy people''s reincarnation. However, after the white fat man resisted Ye Feng''s sword, he not only showed no pain, but his momentum and golden light were better than before. He screamed in place, turned back into a big crab, waved a pair of claws and rushed towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng waved his sword to resist. He didn''t have anything, but the death on the xuanming sword was dispersed a lot! When the other monsters saw this scene, they also turned into bodies and staggered up to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng has the means to destroy them, he is a person after all. If he wants to destroy the monsters in the inheritance place, he still has to rely on the power of all sentient beings. Moreover, Ye Feng''s accomplishments are there. He works hard with a group of low-level monsters all day. It is inevitable to break his state of mind. So he waved his hand and hit a sword. After shaking off the monsters, he jumped into the air. Seeing this, several King level monsters also flew up to catch up with Ye Feng. Ye Feng waved a few swords and shook them back to the ground.


    "Master, that golden light can suck my breath."


    Death is not within the five elements, but only anger can be restrained. Ye Feng had guessed these when he saw the golden light before. Now when he heard the complaint of xuanming sword spirit, he immediately had an idea in his heart. He turned his hand slightly and the xuanming sword had been replaced by Bai YaoJian.


    "The monster has death gas to protect its body. It can''t be hurt by ordinary means."


    "The master wants to use the thunder sword?"


    It is said that this ordinary creature has two Qi of life and death in his body. The dead Qi will increase with age or injury. Once the body is full of dead Qi, the life of the creature will come to an end. But those monsters are strong and powerful, and the golden light constantly absorbs the dead Qi. If you want to kill them, you can only tear up their bodies or kill all their vitality in an instant.


    Ye Feng has an army of 88000 fake immortals in his hand. It''s not difficult to destroy the monsters in this city. But if you hurt a thousand enemies, you lose eight hundred. If ye Feng marches rashly, his men must have a lot of losses. It doesn''t matter if they are ordinary monsters, but these monsters have dead Qi to protect their bodies, and they can''t revive. It''s not worth the loss. Therefore, before the formal war, Ye Feng must first look for the weaknesses of the monsters.


    "Don''t use the sword idea. You should just practice heaven robbery and split them with lightning sword Qi." Ye Feng said. He threw away Bai YaoJian and called out cold frost sword and sword in stone. They also confessed, and stood in mid air to observe the monster''s reaction.


    The sword Qi of cold frost sword can purify itself, but it has almost no effect on the golden light. Although the sword Qi of the sword in the stone is angry, it is very effective for ghosts and ghosts. It is obviously a drop in the bucket for the golden light. Wuhui sword is extremely brave, but monsters have savage Qi to protect their bodies. It is useless except to beat back monsters. Only the dark sword Qi of Jueming sword is particularly effective. Monsters will lose their direction as soon as they touch it, and some even fight with other monsters.


    "I can''t see that this guy is hidden!" Huoer sat on the sword, leaning on his small chin and said with some envy.


    "There is no man without a sword, naturally there is no sword without a sword!"


    Ye Feng said, waving his hand to grasp Jueming sword. The dark sword was like pouring rain, and shot at the monsters below. More than 30 fake immortals who practiced the meaning of dark sword also appeared behind Ye Feng.


    "Kill me!"


    More than 30 fake immortals were practicing in the inner world. They suddenly came to Guanhai city and saw the monsters below. They were still confused. But as soon as they heard Ye Feng''s cry to kill, they immediately took out their swords and rushed to hundreds of monsters with Ye Feng without hesitation.

 Chapter 646

    Monsters have savage Qi to protect their bodies, and golden light to absorb dead Qi. If they want to kill them, they are more powerful than heaven. But now, unlike in the past, the sword cultivation of the beast family has experienced the baptism of natural disaster, and can also cultivate the savage spirit. In addition, the sword skills taught by Ye Feng and the sword meaning they understand, they finally have the power to fight against a group of powerful and blind monsters.


    Most of the monsters in Guanhai city are sea monsters, almost all with armor. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the shells of the sea monsters are thick, the gaps between the shells are weak. In addition, their cultivation is low. After losing their vision, they can''t feel the changes of the outside world at all. The Warcraft sword practitioners use a little wild spirit and easily put a sword into the gaps of their shells.


    "These monsters recover quickly. Don''t rush to draw the sword before the golden light dissipates!" said Ye Feng. He waved his sword and stabbed it into the eyes of a big crab. When the big crab was struggling with pain, he shocked the big crab in his stomach with the sword gas. The big crab was smashed into its five internal organs, scattered the golden light on his body, and collapsed to the ground with a plop.


    Ye Feng''s teaching methods and Warcraft sword repair all saw in his eyes. Later, he drew gourds and ladles and slaughtered those sea monsters.


    Human beings with more than 30 Warcraft killed in Guanhai city. Those intelligent monsters got the news almost immediately. Later, he called his followers to deal with Ye Feng. But when they came to the city gate, they also saw Ye Feng. They wanted to go around Ye Feng, but they were blocked by a genuine Qi and rushed to say anything!


    "Just a monster. With a thicker shell, he wants to fight against the power of the gods and doesn''t take a pee. What kind of cultivation is he?" xuanming sword spirit hovered over the monsters and ridiculed.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t absorb the savage spirit, otherwise it''s easier to kill this thing than to kill fake immortals!" Bai Yao Jianling said reluctantly.


    "You, what!" roared a wolf faced monster who was cultivated by King Wu, pointing to Bai YaoJian.


    "We are your aunt''s family. What''s the matter? Do you want to kowtow and beg for mercy?" fire can''t kill monsters, and the mouth gun is also unforgiving.


    "We orcs only worship Buddha! You residual evils of Taoism, get out and die!"


    "We orcs will never be slaves!"


    "One heart to the Buddha and eradicate Taoism!"


    Ye Feng wants to control Qi to block thousands of monsters. He also needs to pay attention to the movement on the battlefield and help with a dark sword from time to time. His soul power is already stretched. As soon as I heard the monsters shouting outside, I immediately got angry, separated a trace of mind, condensed some real Qi, and slapped all the shouting monsters into the ground.


    "Call me!"


    After Ye Feng shouted, the sword spirits were a little confused. After all, they can''t die! You can think of Ye Feng''s palm just now. They understand that Ye Feng is angry and wants to blow the monster out!


    "What are you doing? Beat them!"


    Fire is the boss in the sword spirit, and fire is under one person in the world. Seeing a group of low-level monsters, but they couldn''t kill them, Huoer''s Qi was bigger than Ye Feng. After that, he didn''t even bring his body. He flew over in spirit form. With a big fireball, he photographed all those who would never be slaves to the ground.


    The rest of the sword spirits saw this and understood Ye Feng and Huoer''s thoughts. They simply flew over and beat those who called Huan. The monsters want to fight back, but the sword spirits are spirit bodies. Their brute force can''t even touch others!


    Half a minute later, the Warcraft sword practitioners killed all the monsters in the defense line. They were about to go out to kill monsters. Ye Feng reached out and stopped them.


    "Look outside, what do you see!" yelled Ye Feng


    "Monster!"


    "Delicious!"


    "A bunch of waste!"


    "Yes! A group of delicious waste monsters! Although they have rough skin and thick meat, they have the highest cultivation. They are just a king of martial arts! With their ability, they can''t hurt you at all! Next, fight their own battles and kill them for me!"


    For a long time, monsters give the impression that they are extremely ferocious and difficult to hurt by swords. Now I''ve killed dozens of them myself, and I see that the sword spirits have no power to fight back. Finally, I''m also a little confident. Let go of your body protection Qi, howled and jumped at a group of ignorant monsters.


    The monster''s body is really strong, and its speed is equal to that of Warcraft sword repair. However, there is also wild Qi in the body of Warcraft sword cultivation, and the cultivation achievement is much higher than them. The monster''s means can''t break their defense at all. On the contrary, it is the dark sword intention of Warcraft sword cultivation, which makes the monsters suffer. The two sides fought for several rounds, and Warcraft sword cultivation has made this truth clear. The more they fight, the more they fight, the easier they kill. In the end, they can cut a monster under the sword as long as a few rounds.


    Ye Feng killed several King level monsters, then stopped fighting. He quietly suspended in the air and watched the Warcraft sword practitioners kill thousands of monsters bit by bit.


    Warcraft sword practitioners slaughtered all the monsters and consumed a lot of energy. They gathered three or five together and turned them into prototypes. They picked those thin skinned monsters and ate them separately, then sat in place and recovered their Qi. Wuming obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng''s men to be so loose. He was tongue tied for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    "In this world, all beings are equal. Can you believe it now?"


    "Heaven is kind and generous. I shouldn''t question it. Please forgive me."


    "What was the name of your former sect?"


    "Haitian school."


    "The leader is the cultivation of God?"


    "Tianzun joked. In the whole Bilian sky, only shenzun is Tianzun''s cultivation, and other tianzuns practice in the main world."


    "Is bi Lian Tian the middle thousand world?"


    "Er... I don''t understand the meaning of Tianzun, but Bi Lian Tian is only one of the seven heaven, which belongs to the Taoist sect Taiqing Daozu." Wuming was embarrassed when asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You... Dare you ask, is it the reinforcements sent by the Lord world?"


    "I can''t understand the seven heavens in the Lord''s world, but I''m not a person in this world. I''m just entrusted by my friends to come here to help."


    "Sure enough... Please accept the younger generation''s worship again. Thank you for your help!"


    After Wu Ming finished saying that, he took his head and worshipped. After three kowtows and nine worships, he told the story of Bi Lian Tian exactly.


    Qichongtian is the general name of the seven sub worlds created by Taoists in the Taiqing Dynasty. These seven days are called Changsheng day, Yongle day, Bilian day, Chilian day, Jinguang day, Cuiyun day and Houde day. After Taiqing Daozu got the Tao, in order to help disciples understand the five elements of life and death, he differentiated from the main world with great magic power and was independent of the sub world outside the main world.


    The Buddha of Buddhism and the soldier ancestor of strategists, like the Taiqing Daozu, were originally the first generation creatures of the main world. After understanding the Tao, they formed their own school. At the beginning, they were respectful. Later, the creator God went out to roam Taixu and look for the best way. They went their own ways and fought against each other.

 Chapter 647

    "This may be a relief for him," said Ye Feng, taking all the monsters in the city into the world. "The law of the Buddha''s world is different from this. You can''t hide. If you want to follow the Buddha, wait here."


    The rules of the world created by the creator God are the same everywhere. Ye Feng''s statement is that he doesn''t want to bring Wuming in. Wuming naturally knows this kind of thing. After sending Ye Feng back, he hides it in the hidden place in the city and waits for Ye Feng to come out again.


    When Ye Feng returned to the inner world, his mood was as chaotic as a mess. After hearing Wuming''s statement, the sword spirits saw that his face was ugly, so they quietly left and went back to the closed place.


    "Shifu, Huoer just scared me!" Ye Li ran over and shouted.


    "Well, what did she say?"


    "She said I would be scolded if I dared to ask Shifu for benefits. I didn''t believe it, so I came." Ye Li said with a smile on her back.


    "Then she''s really right. Master doesn''t just want to curse, but also wants to beat people!"


    Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and catching Ye Li in his arms. Ye Li likes Ye Feng to hold him and immediately change back to his body. He lies on Ye Feng''s legs happily and asks him to rub his head and scratch his chin.


    "What do you think master should do if one day someone in the world pulls a gang and fights with each other?"


    "Beat them all to death and brainwash them again. See if he dares!"


    "This method is good, ha ha!"


    Ye Feng and Ye Li stayed for a while. They were in a better mood. They were preparing to summon Warcraft sword repair to arrange later tasks. Little hedgehog came to send Hongmeng Amethyst.


    "Have you eaten all the meat?" Ye Feng asked in surprise, looking at thousands of Hongmeng amethysts.


    "There are not enough of them. They all envy the thirty swords. They can go out and have a big meal. Hey hey!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you envy it, too?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m good at helping the master more."


    "Tell them to practice at ease. There will be fighting later. By the way, tell the more than 30 sword practitioners to spread the story of the battle. If you don''t understand, ask the God of darkness for advice."


    Spreading combat experience is naturally for more battles. More battles will have more booty. Warcraft and magic plants are excited and eager to try when they get such orders. And Ye Feng was not in a hurry to go out. He took out the several animal skin books that Wujing gave him and looked at them at will. As a result, most of the Taoist history and ancient inheritance were written. Ye Feng was fascinated by it.


    Ye Feng considered himself a Taoist disciple, so he first read Taoist classics. According to the book, Taoism was created by the Taiqing ancestors when heaven and earth first opened. They believed that the world should understand the way of heaven, the body and the way of heaven in order to get great freedom. The means of Taoism to realize heaven is refining. It''s like refining medicine into pills, refining things into tools, and refining Qi into immortals. They all improve themselves with the help of foreign objects.


    Other idle books are obviously written by people in Taoism, which divides Taoism into four mainstream factions: Dandao, kendo, Shudao and airway. The ancestral sect of Dan Dao is the Dan God sect, which is located in Chilian sky. The ancestral sect of Kendo is called Tianjian sect, which is located in jinguangtian. The door of calligraphy sect and the secret sect were built in Cuiyun sky. The airway sect inherited Tianzong and occupied the whole Houde Tianbi liantian.


    Longevity day and Yongle day are a world where four schools blend. In addition, there are many records and titles of Taoist Masters subduing demons and demons in the idle books. One book even dragged the creation God into Taoism, and sealed a senior official like a supreme emperor, called Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It''s so special to be run away by your unworthy children! Like my little fox said, I beat you all to death and brainwash... Ye Feng thought and took back his mind. When ye Li was reading a book not far away, Ye Feng wanted to remind him not to be misled by the records in the idle book. The little fox turned over. At this time, Ye Feng saw that he was asleep and his saliva flowed out. He was very old... Ye Feng was idle and had nothing to do. He turned around the world a little. The outline of the bare mountains and rivers in the past years was still the same, but he learned more flowers and trees, The big fish and small fish in the ocean have differentiated into many kinds. They feel that Ye Feng is coming. In the past, the sea god took a group of his men and jumped to Shanghai to say hello to Ye Feng.


    Huoer built his own closed place. After thousands of years of precipitation, the crater has been more than 100 meters high. Some Warcraft who practice fire attribute gather around the volcano to practice. But from the sky, except for fairy crystal, it is Hongmeng Amethyst. It is not like a volcano, but like a cornucopia.


    Flying forward, the valley of the little hedgehog smells fishy. When you fly close, there are seafood shells and some low-level magic plants digging holes on the ground. It seems that you want to bury them.


    In the current situation, the rapid development of the world is indeed a good thing. If there is no war after the destruction of Bi Lian Tian, the world will be short of resources sooner or later. At that time, the Warcraft will gang up and make a fire sect. The spearhead gate will also make trouble like that outside. What can I do? Beat them to death and brainwash them? Can you do it? Even if I start, I''ve washed my brain, so there''s no shortage of resources? What shall we do then? Forbid them to practice and see their reincarnation of life and death? Or take them out of the Lord''s world and compete for the three thousand worlds? Even if he was not killed, he really occupied the main world in the end. Isn''t that a delay of ten thousand years? When the resources of God''s world are exhausted, don''t I still have to wander like the original Heavenly Master?


    At that moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the way of heaven was right. Because at least then, I don''t have to worry about this. It''s a big deal to relax them. Don''t destroy the gods and souls, so that they can reincarnate and be reborn.


    "Master! We''ve been squatting for more than half a year. When do we go out to eat seafood?"


    When Ye Feng was upset, Ye Li''s cry came from behind. Ye Feng took a breath, relaxed his mind, and took him to Guanhai city.


    In the world for more than half a year, Guanhai city is just bright the next day. As soon as Ye Feng''s teachers and disciples appeared, Wuming noticed their breath and quickly appeared to salute Ye Feng.


    "Before, you said that there were millions of monsters. Over the years, their followers have to exceed tens of millions?"


    "Heaven is wise!"


    "I flew all the way from the land. I only saw a city in the middle. There were some wolf faced monsters in it. The number was up to tens of thousands. Is there a treasure ground for cultivation in the blue sky to attract monsters to live together?"


    "I was just a Dan boy in the past. I don''t know much about Bi liantian. If Tianzun has doubts, I''ll go to junior brother right away. He reads books all year round and can certainly solve his doubts for Tianzun."

 Chapter 648

    The reason why Ye Feng didn''t take the Wujing expedition was that he was afraid that he would indiscriminately promote Taoism and spread fallacies, which would damage the minds of all living beings in the world. Now Wuming wanted to find him, Ye Feng simply didn''t ask him, called the world army out and continued to March and hunt all the way according to the previous method. Wuming also wanted to help his younger martial brother say something. When he saw the 88000 army, he was scared out of his mind.


    All living beings in the world are very curious when they first arrive at BI Lian Tian. Although they don''t get much along the way, they are also very excited. The army fought along the coast. It didn''t turn inland until it met a big river half a month later.


    On the fourth day inland, the wreckage of some ships came into the view of the army. Ye Feng let go of his soul power and carefully explored around. Soon, he found a Terran relic on the Bank of Hebei. According to the stone tablet at the entrance of the relic, there is also a Xiuxian sect called Huaiyuan gate in Houshan.


    Ye Feng''s 88000 troops have almost no weapons and armor except those swords. When they find the Xiuxian sect, Ye Feng will certainly not let them go. Later, the army gathered and flew towards the ruins.


    Those who can establish a sect in biliangtian are not mediocre. As the location of the mountain gate, it is also a treasure land of fairy mountain. Just as the army could see those village relics, the aura around them was so strong that it was not an exaggeration to say that it was twice as much as the world. A few hundred miles further on, I vaguely saw a huge prohibition in the distance, like an inverted glass bowl, covering thousands of miles of mountains.


    "Master, what are many red and green ones in there?" Ye Li asked with a smile while drooling.


    The red is naturally fruit, and the green is nothing more than leaves, but ye Li wants to eat fruit, but he doesn''t know what to say. Ye Feng must also pretend to be confused. Along the way, Ye Li is teased by monkey ass and wolf eyes, and slowly comes to the front of the prohibition.


    All living beings in the world have never seen prohibition. Coupled with a large number of people, many curious guys ran to have a look. After he found that he couldn''t go in, he began to punch and kick the prohibition. As a result, the prohibition was nothing. Hundreds of Warcraft were shocked and fell black and blue. Seeing that they had suffered a loss, Ye Feng also understood that the prohibition was powerful, so he probably told them about the prohibition.


    "The prohibition is more than I said. As for what it is, the vast majority of you can only listen to the fur, so you just remember to use 50% force to break the prohibition, feel confident, and then start again."


    As Ye Feng said, he went to the side of the prohibition and felt it first. He wondered if he could break the array without force and mix it with a large prohibition. But his hand just touched the prohibition, and a slight undetectable soul force invaded Ye Feng''s spirit.


    Ye Feng was possessed by the demon clan twice and finally got a lot of benefits, but now I think it''s all because of ''Ye Feng''! Once again, Ye Feng felt the invasion of soul power. He immediately took du''erjin pill to condense soul power.


    All living beings in the world have just heard Ye Feng''s talk about array, prohibition and so on. Looking at Ye Feng''s current action, they thought it was a great means. They all tried hard to make do one by one, and wanted to see how the Father God broke the prohibition. But they don''t understand what happened to Ye Feng. The sword spirits know WOW! Seeing Ye Feng nervous like this, he also realized that it was bad. He quickly ordered the army to be on alert. Xuanming sword spirit and Jueming sword spirit also sat next to Ye Feng and were ready to help Ye Feng at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm." in Ye Feng''s consciousness space, an old Taoist with white hair and Beard said with a smile and made a check.


    "I''m really a monk, but I don''t have a school teacher. I don''t like you coming uninvited!"


    After Ye Feng upgraded to the God of heaven, the spirit was also a golden body Dharma phase. In addition, he was full of sword intention and stared and talked. It was quite shocking. The old Taoist felt Ye Feng''s murderous spirit. After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, he hesitated slightly and knelt in front of Ye Feng.


    "God, stop your anger. It''s hard to tell why I''m so rude. If God doesn''t believe in me, I can devour my remnant soul. Just ask you to save my disciple after reading my memory."


    "Don''t be so troublesome!" after Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, he waved and grabbed the ghost of the old Taoist. Then he returned to the inner world and threw it into his closed mountain depression. "If you resume your retreat here, I will come back to you."


    Outside, the 88000 troops stood quietly in place like statues, but their murderous spirit was like a sharp arrow on the string. It felt like 88000 God of death, quietly hiding in the dark and ready to take people''s lives at any time. The birds and animals around for hundreds of miles were afraid to move. When Ye Feng just opened his eyes, they all trembled with fear.


    "Master! You''re all right!" Ye Li shouted. He was about to stick to Ye Feng. He was stopped by Ye Feng''s hand before he came back. He stepped back and looked up and down.


    "Cough! There is a remnant soul sealed in the prohibition, which has been accepted by me. Relax and go in with me."


    Ye Feng said and waved his hand. A gap immediately appeared in the prohibition. The translucent light curtain flashed twice and disappeared. Ye Feng ordered the sword spirits to search first, and then he slowly flew into Huaiyuan gate with the army.


    Huaiyuan gate is located between the mountains. Except for the highest peak, there are towering mountain gates and some pavilions. There are also many chic attic courtyards on the surrounding peaks. Many spirit fruits were planted in the mountains near the courtyard. There were also some fairy grass and low shrubs and fruit bushes by the stream under the mountain. Some fairy butterflies and spirit beasts who had not seen Warcraft saw Ye Feng and came to watch the fun curiously, but they were caught by insect eating Warcraft and turned into dessert before dinner.


    "Go to the house and take the useful ones to the mountain gate and take them away later. As for the fruits, you don''t know their purpose for the time being. It''s not too late to eat them when the grass God chooses them and takes them back to the world to plant them."


    When Ye Feng finished, Ye Li wiped a mouthful of water, squinted at Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng was smiling at him.


    The 880000 troops were in the same shape as Ye Feng. He didn''t let them eat indiscriminately, and he had to endure his greed. Then, according to Ye Feng''s instructions, a group of 35000 ran to the small courtyard between the mountains and demolished the house. When Ye Feng came to the mountain gate, all the tables, chairs and stools, the floating dust of the red stove, and even the colored bricks on the ground were dug out by Warcraft and waiting to be packed and taken away... There was nothing in the world. Ye Feng had nothing to say if he wanted to curse. He just hoped that a few sword spirits could find some decent weapons and armor. It was a worthwhile trip. Just thinking, Huoer and a group of sword spirits, each holding a lot of Hongmeng Amethyst, smiled and flew over and threw it on the ground.

 Chapter 649

    "Master, there is an arsenal in the back mountain, with many fairy swords and tools." Huoer said and smiled at the drooling Ye Li. "But there is an evil spirit in every treasure. It is said that whoever dares to recognize the Lord will eat him! We can kill them, but we can''t accept them. We''re afraid you''ll scold us again, so we''ll get back some treasures first."


    When Huoer finished, not only Ye Li''s face turned green, but those Warcraft with good ears also swallowed saliva. Because in their consciousness, instrument spirits are very difficult to provoke, and the instrument spirits that return immortal instruments sound higher than their cultivation.


    The Taoist priest Ye Feng saw earlier mentioned rescuing the disciples, but there was no breath of living people in Huaiyuan gate. Fire didn''t say there was a ghost. Ye Feng thought the old Taoist was cheating. Now he naturally understands what the old Taoist said about the disciple.


    The Warcraft in the world have never seen the world and have no bad thoughts. Ye Feng doesn''t want a group of resentful spirits to instill those messy things into them. Later, they left the people at the mountain gate to guard the looted treasure. They only took Huoer and Ye Li and flew to the back mountain Arsenal.


    The area of Houshan''s arsenal is not small compared with the former Arctic city. The two vermilion red copper storehouse doors alone are 100 meters high and more than 40 meters wide. The door is decorated with purple clouds coming from the East, auspicious clouds and cranes, and cirrus clouds made of gold are pasted up and down. Then, just below the middle of the two doors, there was a big hole that was more than one person thick and scorched. When you took a look, you knew it was the fire.


    "How difficult it is to refine such two large doors! I''ll have them removed and keep them for you to build a fire temple."


    "It''s broken. I don''t want it!"


    "There''s no way to break it. Who told you to open the door carelessly! There are no mortals in our world. These mundane things can only be taken from the outside!"


    Ye Feng said and waved out a palm wind. The two gates first concave inward, and then they were unwilling to separate left and right, revealing a golden hall.


    Ye Feng opened the door, but he didn''t rush in. He stood at the door and looked around. Then he got up in the air and flew in slowly. Ye Li followed, feeling that every time Ye Feng flew, the speed would slow down slightly. At the beginning, the little fox felt a little strange. When there was a sound of heavy objects falling behind him, the little fox looked back and found that there were many weapons and armor behind him, falling down from the air!


    "Refining weapons mainly depends on soul power. Unfortunately, you are all orcs and your soul power is slightly low. Otherwise, you can learn to refine weapons now. In that way, you don''t have to deal with these dead souls."


    "Master... Am I strong enough?" Ye Li looked at the things behind him and asked next to Ye Feng.


    "All the fallen are immortal tools. If your soul power is high enough, it should be similar to their spirit. Naturally, you can see them."


    "Master! Don''t scare me... I can''t see anything!"


    "Hehe, if you can see it, you can learn to refine pills and tools. At that time, even if you hide in the world and don''t come out, no one dares to laugh at you. Instead, you have to eat and drink, honor you and coax you to be happy."


    "So good?"


    "Rare things are precious. In the world, there are only one alchemist and tool refiner. If you learn it, who do you think they will ask for help?"


    While talking, Ye Feng stopped. Ye Li didn''t pay attention and almost hit Ye Feng. If Ye Feng hadn''t noticed and caught him with genuine Qi, he would have made a fool of himself. Ye Lidu raised his head with his mouth and wanted to see why Ye Feng stopped. As a result, he only saw thousands of various weapons and armor, which were blocking in front of their teachers and disciples.


    "While I''m still a little patient, say something quickly. Otherwise I don''t mind refining you again."


    "We know you are an expert, but there is the last inheritance of our school. If you can''t show your intention, even if you fight to death, we won''t let you in!" said a spear spirit after showing the spirit body.


    "Some of my subordinates are all barehanded. They want to take you away and make a company for them. Come if you like, or those behind will end up."


    "Don''t try to trick me into waiting on the strength of your accomplishments! In the past, monks and monsters came to my bosom and returned in vain!"


    Can monks refine utensils? Even if so, can they have Ye Feng''s means? So when the spirit of the long spear finished, Ye Feng didn''t talk much. He threw a rule with a sign, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a blue sea of fire, wrapping thousands of immortal tools in it.


    "I advise you to fly here as soon as possible, or you will be burned to death. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Feng''s application of the law of absorption has little effect on the immortal weapon itself, but it is an enemy to the spirit. Several fake immortal weapons with weak cultivation were roasted a little, and the aura on the spirit body was absorbed. The already ownerless body also fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng said he would do it, and the spirits of the tools obviously didn''t expect it. Among them, those with low accomplishments felt the lost aura and immediately panicked and wanted to escape from the sea of fire, but Ye Feng didn''t let them achieve their wish. Their mind moved slightly, and hundreds of soul breaking needles shot down all the escaped immortal tools at that time.


    "Younger martial brothers! He is so rude and rude. He must be an ox and a horse after following him. If he goes on like this, he will die. It''s better to fight with him!" cried the spirit of the long spear.


    "What are you fighting for? People have the means to control the spirit of tools. The power of the law can be used as soon as they raise their hands. It seems that it is the cultivation of Tianzun level... Tianzun, spare your life, I''ll take it!"


    With the surrender of the first instrument spirit, the remaining hundreds of immortal instruments also flew to the foot of Ye Feng. Seeing that the situation was gone, the spirit of the long gun rushed to Ye Feng. But just when it thought that Ye Feng could give a good time, the scenery in front turned into a green mountain. In great surprise, it had no time to stop its shape and plunged into the soil.


    "Jinwu, look at them. Who dares to make trouble? Kill the spirit directly."


    The sword spirit didn''t know what Jinwu was, but their former masters appeared in front of them later... Ye Feng returned to the world again. Ye Li had changed back to his original shape. He hid behind a shelf containing immortal tools and looked out carefully. When he saw Ye Feng coming back, he seemed to be chased by a ghost, and jumped into Ye Feng''s arms!


    "I want Ye Feng to kill wild animals and fight the demon family. I have never been afraid of anyone for two generations. I have accepted such a timid and greedy apprentice as you!"


    "I''m not greedy, but it''s true that I''m timid..."

 Chapter 650

    "Smelly boy, you dare to be stubborn. When your soul power is higher, master will teach you the means of refining. Although you can''t dominate one side, it''s enough for you to live in the world. How about it?"


    "Master, don''t talk about this. There seems to be......" Ye Li whispered, pointing to the north wall of the hall with his claws.


    "So you go and have a look first and clean it up for the teacher." Ye Feng threw the leaves off the ground with a bad smile and began to clean up the scattered fairy tools around.


    The Taoist sect is good at refining. As the treasure house of Huaiyuan sect, the arsenal has a lot of good goods. In addition to those rebellious immortal tools, there are many top-grade materials, including six grade pills, high-grade immortal grass, Immortal Jade slips and low-grade immortal tools, which are neatly placed on the tall wooden frame. The refining utensils and materials don''t matter. They can be collected in the inner world and kept for Warcraft in the future, but the use of those pills is unknown. If they are greedy, it will be bad. Therefore, after Ye Feng collected the others, he received the fairy grass and pill separately into the ring and kept them for later identification.


    Ye Li, the little Daredevil, took it for granted that he didn''t dare to explore any ghosts. He ran around Ye Feng and took back a box of pills and a big knife. He didn''t follow Ye Feng until the whole hall was raided. He came to the opposite side of the high wall inlaid with gold and jade.


    "Close your eyes." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I can''t see anything! Master, help..." Ye Li narrowed her eyes and grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "Close your eyes and see that master is here. Don''t be afraid." Ye Feng patted Ye Li''s small head.


    Feeling Ye Feng''s warm palm, Ye Li finally closed his eyes, but because of tension, Ye Li''s nerves were still tight, his eyes closed, and the soul force involuntarily flew out of the body to observe the movement around instead of his eyes.


    "Soul control is the key to refining utensils and elixirs. As a teacher, now let you experience the feeling of soul control, relax your mind and don''t be afraid."


    Ye Feng said, wrapping Ye Li''s soul force with his soul force, took him slowly to the back wall, and carefully swam between the patterns. After a long time, Ye Li "saw" that there was a small door on the smooth wall! At this time, Ye Feng''s soul force suddenly tightened. Ye Li felt like he was stuffed into a bamboo tube. He was trying to struggle. The scene in front of him turned into a slightly white light curtain. The patterns and small doors he had just seen were completely gone at this time!


    "It''s called a blindfold. It''s also a kind of prohibition. It''s used to hide from the naked eye and explore ordinary soul power. In front of you, it''s an advanced prohibition. Even if you touch it with your hand, you will be blocked by the aura on the prohibition, and you won''t notice anything. To break it, one is to defeat the aura, and the other is to find the array eye and break the blindfold."


    Ye Feng said, let go of Ye Li''s soul power, led him to the back wall, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the position of the small door. After a burst of dazzling white light, the world behind the small door appeared in front of the teachers and disciples.


    It was a long room, in which twelve Taoist priests of different ages sat side by side. Among them, the older ones had gray hair, and the younger ones had looks of 30 or 40 years old. Without exception, every Taoist has a sword in his belly.


    "This is the underground sword cultivation, isn''t it?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    When Ye Feng finished, Ye Li wanted to ask what the hell keeping swordsmanship was. At this time, the twelve Taoists suddenly opened their eyes and stared at the teachers and disciples. At that time, Ye Li bit his tongue and shed tears!


    "Hey! There are only twelve true gods. If you dare to look at my master like this, believe it or not, aunt will put you out now!" the fire jumped out and shouted.


    The cultivation of swordsmanship in the underworld focuses on cultivating the sword with the body and hiding with the sword. Those who practice this skill will integrate the Dantian and the sword spirit space. Even if they probe with soul power, they will only see a few spirit swords at most. However, due to the limited space of the sword spirit, once the sword is pulled out and the real Qi obtained during the sword raising period will burst out in an instant, causing extremely high damage to the opponent. It belongs to the sect of heresy in Taoism.


    The twelve people who cultivate the sword skill in the hell are the same disciples in the mouth of the old Taoist priest. At the beginning, they were forced to use this skill and hid in the wall. After countless years of cultivation, their true Qi has already reached the limit, and they also have the power to fight against the God. Now they are so yelled by Huoer. Two of them immediately hold the handle of the sword and want to draw the sword.


    "It''s better to pull it out, lest you think you''ll be invincible with a sword." Ye Feng smiled and waved Ye Li back to the world. "Trouble one by one. Let''s go together."


    "Since you know this skill, are you also a monk?" the oldest Taoist asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s rare that I have some interest. It''s useless to say more. Draw the sword first!"


    Ye Feng said, a gray savage spirit appeared on the sword, and then condensed into a little purple light on the sword tip. Seeing this, the twelve elders immediately became very dignified and put their hands on the hilt of the sword.


    Ye Feng, a couple of twelve, was certainly not polite. Seeing that the other party was ready, the fire sword trembled slightly and stabbed out slowly.


    "A sword!"


    "Draw the sword!"


    The Taoist priest broke his drink and pulled out the twelve long swords together. The savage spirit condensed for many years has been as thick as the essence. Driven by the full efforts of the twelve Taoists, it instantly condensed into a gray purple sword light and stabbed at Ye Feng''s sword!


    When the true God was angry, the mountains fell apart.


    God pulls out his sword, earth shaking!


    When the sword pulling skill collided with a sword, first a dazzling purple light rose into the sky, and then it became a dazzling expanse of white, spreading in the direction of the Taoists. The high walls and pavilions behind the arsenal, fresh fruit, spirit grass, mountain peaks and clouds, and things in the way thousands of miles away were illuminated by the white light and turned into a wisp of smoke. The twelve Taoists were the first to bear the brunt. Their divine bodies and spirit swords, After holding on for less than a second, he was hit to pieces by Ye Feng''s sword Qi.


    On Ye Feng''s side, although he was unstoppable with a sword and hurt the twelve Taoist priests, he was hit several times by the wild sword Qi. Below his neck, there were blood holes with thick and thin arms, and the light behind him could be seen in two places!


    "Happy! Cough! Cough! Ha ha! Cough!"


    "It''s nice to be beaten like this by the real God..." Huoer whispered, his head didn''t hurt.


    "Such swordsmanship doesn''t need to be used by real gods. There are 10000 real immortals. It''s enough to calm down the blue and refine the sky. Cough, cough!"


    Ye Feng had a good time here. The sword spirit and Warcraft on the other side of the mountain gate were scared half to death by the startling appearance just now. Later, he sent the little hedgehog to check. As a result, when the little hedgehog went back, he didn''t say anything. He took out a few Najie to put away his things, and let all living beings in the world rest in place and wait for Ye Feng''s news.

 Chapter 651

    Besides, Ye Feng sent the little hedgehog back to stabilize the morale of the army, so he caught the ghost of the twelve Taoists and returned to the world. Before that, the old Taoist calmed a group of weapon spirits and saw the hope of our door. All of them were beaten into dead souls. With a cry, they were going to work hard with Ye Feng.


    The world is Ye Feng''s. dare you fight Ye Feng here? It''s a headache to say a bad word about him! So the old Taoist jumped over and was hit by the golden light cast by Jinwu. After a wail, he fell into the dust.


    "Bi Lian Tian has been destroyed. You stay there, that is, you eat and die. In addition, Chi Lian Tian was attacked many years ago. Now the law is reversed and it is the land of the dead."


    "What are you talking about? Even Chi Lian Tian is ruined!" when the old Taoist shouted, his soul and body trembled, and he felt like he was going to be scared.


    "I tell you this. I just want you to be reborn at ease. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Ye Feng said. A group of dead souls and immortal tools were immediately wrapped by the fire. As long as Ye Feng''s mind moves, the spirit will be destroyed!


    "You are also a monk. At present, foreign enemies should join hands with us to fight against Buddhist talents. Why should you treat us?"


    "That''s right, but you are also foreign enemies to me..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t hear anything more. With the soaring flame, his consciousness, memory and spirit body were all refined into a mass of aura, scattered with the wind, leaving only a small mass of gray black soul floating in front of Ye Feng unconsciously.


    Does the world need people? With them, the world will certainly develop faster. Similarly, it will also bring many disadvantages. After all, greed, jealousy and gang membership can''t be changed by anyone. Ye Feng thought that he was not in a hurry to restore the body of a group of undead, threw it to Jinwu to continue to take care of it, and came to the outside world himself.


    The time outside is relatively slow. When Ye Feng came out, the little hedgehog began to walk forward. Ye Feng didn''t call him. He repaired his body and observed the situation behind the mountain along the traces of his own explosion.


    Huaiyuan gate is located among the mountains. There are many mountain peaks with sufficient aura outside the mountain protection array. There are such and such folk houses in each place. According to the habit of the ancient world, these may be the disciples of the outer gate or the training place for their subordinates.


    According to the situation of Huaiyuanmen Arsenal, they should have been raided and directly destroyed. So Ye Feng is sure that there will be some harvest in these houses. Then he slowly flew over and checked one by one.


    "After such a big turn, these poor people found five fairy stones!" the worker held a fairy stone larger than Ye Feng and said obediently.


    "Since there are so few, it''s better to give it to Huoer. Right?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. Quickly put it away for me, take it home and keep it as a bed."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Put them together, bake them with fire, and make them into a piece. It''s almost big enough. Let''s make do with it!"


    When Huoer finished, Ye Li''s mouth pouted higher than his nose. Ye Feng didn''t care about the five pieces of fairy crystal. He took Huoer and fairy crystal back to the world and continued to wander around nearby.


    "Master, why are those fairy stones so big? Can there be 100000 if they are smashed?"


    "If you trade at ordinary times, it''s almost the same size. If you buy and sell in bulk, it''s ten yuan per kilogram. The five yuan just now is about three or four thousand kilos, which is more than 30000."


    "I only use three yuan a month. Thirty thousand is more than eight hundred years..."


    "Envy fire?"


    "Not envy, but... I don''t think I can compare with her."


    "Silly child, she is the God of fire. She should take care of the cultivator of fire attribute. It''s natural to use more. If there are a group of people around you who look at you eagerly, it''s not enough to give you 100000."


    "Why?"


    "When others go to her to rub aura, she runs away when she is unhappy. Can you beat someone with your hand?"


    "Well..."


    "Master teaches you one thing. No matter who you meet or what you encounter, think about the disadvantages and then think about the benefits. Slowly, many people will follow you and protect you."


    "Why?"


    "Shifu leads you to the door. Your practice depends on yourself. Why, you have to feel it slowly. Shifu can only say so much for the time being. Next, we should change a big bed to sleep!"


    Change to a big bed? What do you mean by that? Ye Li looked left and right. He had come to the top of a valley. Compared with Huaiyuanmen, this place has little aura. The ground is full of broken stones and no plants. It looks like there are almost no reef beaches on the beach. Just want to ask Ye Feng why he came to such a place, Ye Feng has jumped to the bottom of the valley.


    The bottom of the valley is rugged with strange rocks. The teachers and disciples are jumping among the gravel to find their way. They can''t see that it is the God with the false fairy, but they are like a pair of playing father and son. Ye Li is a Warcraft. It doesn''t matter about this, but he always feels a little uncomfortable watching Ye Feng jump up and down.


    "When Shifu was a martial arts teacher, he knew many adventurers. They lived all year long on treasure hunting. For them, the most common way to walk, talk and even eat is a kind of practice."


    "Oh? Can they become adventure gods in the end?"


    "Ha ha! If there is the title of adventure God, your master, I must be the first!"


    "Master taught me! I want to be!"


    "Adventure God is not so easy to be. You''re far from it!"


    Ye Feng jumped onto a boulder and waved to the boulder next to him. After a burst of flying sand and stones, the surrounding jagged boulders disappeared and turned into rubble all over the ground!


    "Master! There are ghosts again..."


    "If there is a ghost, you are the only little devil. Fly up and have a look by yourself!"


    Ye Li flew into the air, and the scenery below was that the boulder turned into gravel. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly flew and jumped on a boulder in the distance, and then jumped another one. In this way, he jumped eight boulders in succession, so he stopped his body and waved to Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the eight positions that Ye Feng jumped over and found that the original eight boulders were placed horizontally and vertically! The piece that Ye Feng broke was the middle one.


    "Master, this is also a cover up!"


    "Don''t talk about the cover up, feel around."


    It''s full of broken stones! But Ye Feng felt it. Ye Li felt it for a while. The result was the same. It was all broken stones.


    "It''s really a sense of accomplishment to teach you such a stupid thing... Come with me!"


    With that, Ye Feng took the steps of chasing clouds in the valley and looked for the direction of aura. He turned around and came to a mountain entrance, lost a group of spiritual fire, looked for the way in front, and walked in slowly.

 Chapter 652

    At first, Ye Li was afraid of the dark and didn''t dare to enter. When Ye Feng went away, he was afraid of ghosts outside. He changed back to his body and trotted all the way in. As a result, less than 100 meters away, a small piece of fairy crystal was found on the roadside. Ye Li was very happy when he picked up the baby for the first time. He picked up the fairy crystal stone and wanted to chase it to offer treasure to Ye Feng. But when he really caught up with Ye Feng, he was stunned by a large bright fairy spar mine. He didn''t know that the fairy spar fell to the ground!


    "Master... Do you know the magic power of treasure hunting? If so, you must teach me. Then I will go out to hunt treasure every day to honor you!" Ye Li shouted as the animals went down to the cave to mine immortal crystal stones.


    "I''ve taught as a teacher, but it''s a pity that you don''t want to learn."


    "No, master, I''ve learned everything you taught!"


    "All learned?"


    "I''ve really learned it! I practice Qingfeng Jue and Qingfeng sword every day. I''ve never been lazy!"


    "I thought you were a little fox and smarter than those stupid, big, black and thick guys. It seems that this Warcraft is a Warcraft after all..." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I''m smarter than them! I''m the first Warcraft and the first fake fairy!"


    "You''re not satisfied. The master asked you, even if you don''t know the array, you can''t see the doorway in the valley. After the master broke the cover, he let you feel that the surroundings are full of stones. Later, the master took you to the entrance of the cave, where the aura is more powerful than the distance. Why don''t you run inside to find treasure and pick up a fairy crystal stone?"


    "Well... I didn''t care."


    "There is enough aura around here, but there is no aura here. You can''t feel such an obvious difference?"


    "Well... I didn''t pay attention to this either."


    "Even if you don''t pay attention, there are mountains and valleys in the world. Do you say there are many flowers and plants in the valley or on the mountain? There are plants and trees on the surrounding mountains, but there are rocky rocks here. It seems that you don''t have to pay attention to such obvious differences?"


    "Woo woo..."


    "Shifu doesn''t use soul power all the time. First, he''s afraid of causing monsters and causing danger to you. Second, he wants to tell you that to cultivate a pair of insight is not just to have accomplishments. He also needs to listen, see and think more. These things are all in the heart and have nothing to do with accomplishments. Shifu can teach you, but he can''t remind you all the time, okay?"


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Ye Li finally put away his fun and seriously practiced and realized it, but it was all later. He only said that after Ye Feng educated his apprentice and got xianjingshi mine.


    The xianspar mine in Huaiyuan gate has been mined for many years, leaving behind some branches. Nevertheless, Warcraft have been digging day and night for ten days, and the xianspar in the world has piled into mountains, and they haven''t dug up all the ore. Just then, Ye Feng ordered to blow up the cave! Then he went back to the river and walked in along the river.


    Ye Feng blew up the cave, but he didn''t want to do too much and cause trouble. These swordsmen understand, but Warcraft don''t. However, Ye Feng said that there was a natural reason for bombing. Moreover, hunting along the river was more comfortable than cultivating and mining. Therefore, after a day''s walk, the dull atmosphere disappeared, and everyone talked and laughed again.


    On the third night after leaving Huaiyuan gate, the army marched to a swamp. From a distance, the ghost fire flickered on the swamp, which was very scary. Ye Feng took the army to stay in place to practice and sent xuanming sword spirit to the swamp to find out. The result has been waiting for the middle of the night, the goods did not come back.


    "Master, I''ll pick you up?" Huoer asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng has a soul connection with the sword spirit. Now Ye Feng is not in a hurry, but Huoer is so concerned about xuanming sword. He is just curious about what is in the swamp. Ye Feng looks at her and smiles, so he sends her away.


    Huoer can''t use the wild Qi, so she has been limited everywhere since she came to Bilian day. Although these made her very unhappy, they also taught her to be cautious. With Ye Feng''s permission, the little girl, after leaving the station, converged on her brilliance, followed the ghost fire and flew forward carefully.


    In other words, this ghost fire is absolutely untouchable in the eyes of ordinary people, otherwise one can''t do well, it will be haunted by evil spirits. But fire is the spirit of fire. Not only are they not afraid of these, but they also like the faint soul power in the ghost fire. She swallowed the ghost fire all the way and came to a piece of ruins unconsciously.


    The owner must have seen such a large piece of ruins. When he asked xuanming sword to come, he must have found something good... Huoer thought and felt his surroundings carefully. There is nothing special below the ruins, and there is no aura fluctuation around. Moreover, compared with the aura on the march road, the aura of swamp ruins is absolutely poor.


    Is this ghost place exhausted and abandoned? Or did someone come before and steal all the good things?


    The fire was thinking, and a slight sound came from the distance. The little girl smiled badly, ate the ghost fire along the road and flew in the direction of the sound.


    After flying for hundreds of meters, some animal bones appeared in the sight of Huoer. There are many more ghost fires around. Before the change, Huoer must spread the spirits and swallow them all. But this time, Huoer didn''t do that. Instead, he pretended to be a ghost fire and continued to fly forward.


    "Hey, hey! The master only said to explore the way, but didn''t say when to go back. I''ll eat all the dead today. I''m sure my xuanming sword spirit can go further. Even if the fire smelly girl will have to be respectful to me at that time! GA GA GA!" said a gloomy man in the dark.


    "You can have a good dream. That fire is the fire spirit body, which specializes in our dark body. If you let her know, you should have this idea and don''t have to refine us together again!" said a female voice.


    "Hey, hey, you spirit body is given by the master. I have endured humiliation for so many years and finally created an independent consciousness for you. In the future, our cultivation speed is faster than them. If we want to get these dead souls and consolidate the spirits for you, who can beat us!"


    "Do you think the master will not know that you stole the soul power of all living beings and created me?"


    "I must know! The master is the Lord of the world. I think carefully. He must know WOW!"


    "The master loves Huoer so much. He spent money to upgrade Huoer at the heaven gate. The materials used alone are enough for ordinary people to rise to the God of heaven. If Huoer hadn''t been stupid and generous and taken care of so many Warcraft cultivation, we wouldn''t have been able to beat her even if we got together!"


    "It''s just stupid and generous. Eat quickly. I''ll kill monsters in front. You can eat hard, hehe!"


    Half male and half female ghost Jianling, dare to miss your aunt! I''ll beat you two today!

 Chapter 653

    Huoer thought, she would show up and beat xuanming sword spirit to relieve her anger. But when she flew to the half female sword spirit, she suddenly had an idea, incarnated into dozens of ghost fires, and chased the surrounding ghost fires to eat.


    "Stupid, smelly undead, dare to grab a bite with my aunt. Let you be proud for a while and eat you when you get fat!" the half female sword spirit snorted, regardless of the fire, chased the undead creature blasted by the half male sword spirit and continued to fly forward.


    Huoer chased the half female sword spirit all the way and ate her ghost fire all the way. After more than half an hour, he finally saw the dead spirit mentioned by the half male sword spirit.


    It was a group of undead creatures. Some were skeletons with animal bones, and some were complete skeletons. What makes the fire strange is that these things are different from the dead bone birds. After seeing the Xuan sword, they turn around and run. It seems that they have some wisdom and know that the Xuan Yin sword wants to kill them.


    Of course, Huoer couldn''t care. He chased him and attached himself to him. In the blink of an eye, he sucked the soul of a skeleton man.


    In other words, these undead creatures are all human cultivators killed by monsters in the past. Because their cultivation is not high, the spirit narrowly escaped. However, they didn''t realize the luck of the Ming brothers. They could only stay in the dead bones. After thousands of years of wandering, these undead creatures had accumulated some savage Qi. After the fire swallowed a complete one, it was natural that they were refreshing, floating and unable to stop! So in the next time, regardless of whether the xuanming sword spirit would find it or not, she turned into a large ghost fire and scrambled with the half male sword spirit to kill the dead.


    Chasing the dead is hard work. The booty you get will be left to half female sword spirits. Now Huoer can do it for you, and half male sword spirits are happy to be free. Just give the position of the striker to Huoer and chase those fleeing dead souls by yourself. The two sword spirits killed and killed like this. They soon killed from midnight to dawn.


    At dawn, the dead did not care about being chased and killed. They found nearby puddles and mud pits and went in to avoid the sun. Seeing that the time was almost the same, the half male sword spirit asked the half female sword spirit to come and eat the biggest harvest tonight, Huoer.


    Huoer was not afraid of xuanming sword, and in order to beat them out of anger, she didn''t show her real body immediately. She gathered her body together and turned into a big blue Yingying ghost fire, fighting with a half male sword spirit.


    Xuanming sword is refined by xuanming Qi. It is also a half heaven and Earth Spirit. But compared with Huoer, he didn''t see enough. After one move, Huoer robbed a lot of aura. After another hit, he felt hot all over, as if he had been cooked!


    Half men and half women were concentric. Half men were beaten and half women were uncomfortable. Later, they became one, turned into a Yin wind and rushed towards the fire.


    "A pair of bastards dare to steal the soul power of all living beings. When my aunt reports to the master, I''ll lock you two in the world and never come out!"


    After Huoer said that, the xuanming sword spirit finally realized that it was bad. With such a stunned Kung Fu, Huoer flew over, easily robbed their aura, and beat them violently. He didn''t show his true body until half of the men and women begged for mercy together. He rode the xuanming sword spirit and returned to the military camp.


    Of course Ye Feng knew about Huoer and xuanming sword spirit. Seeing them back, he shook his head helplessly, and took xuanming sword spirit back to the world to heal.


    "Master, the nigger..."


    "Smelly girl! Do you want to be good when you get a bargain? Don''t lead the way quickly!"


    Ye Feng is used to the fire, and other sword spirits are not satisfied. Ye Feng knows it himself. Xuanming sword spirit can create separation, which is precisely because of this. Originally, Ye Feng intended to give them some benefits to satisfy himself and dissolve his jealousy of Huoer. But now that the matter is over, he can only be blamed for his carelessness. As for the jealousy between the sword spirits, Ye Feng has another solution, just... Back to business. As the army marched along, the souls hiding in puddles and mud along the road were scared out of their wits. Some were unlucky. They also showed their feet and were beaten to death by passing fake immortals. Ye Feng was afraid that the dead had the memory of their previous lives and broke the hearts of Warcraft, so he threatened to go crazy and ordered no one to touch those things.


    All living beings in the world don''t know what it is to be possessed by fire, but Ye Feng said don''t touch it. That''s the principle of heaven. A group of pseudo immortals buried their heads and flew quickly through the peripheral swamp to the ruins found by Huoer.


    "There''s nothing inside. The aura is not as good as the outside. It must be that the aura is used up. If people go, they can have something good." Huoer said carelessly, fiddling with his fingers.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Master found the fairy spar mine, and there''s no aura around!"


    "You little boy, dare to talk back to me! Fleas itch? Do you want my aunt to set a fire and help you burn fleas!"


    "Shifu, help! The fire is going to burn me!" Ye Li hid behind Ye Feng and shouted with a look of shame.


    "Shifu is here, and no one dares to beat you, but you say there is a baby here. Huoer says there is no baby. Why don''t you go and have a competition? If you find a baby, Shifu will reward you... Go to Huoer and take any baby. If you lose, Huoer will also take you a baby, how about it?"


    "But I have no other treasure except this..." Ye Li hid his shield behind him and bowed his head.


    "Little boy can pretend to be poor! If you lose, give me the feather sword and break the shield... Alas!" Huoer said that ye Fenglian''s shield was broken. It was bad retribution immediately and didn''t dare to say any more. The Warcraft around watched the fire eat turtles, and they all secretly enjoyed themselves.


    When the bet was made, the bet was immediately established. Huoer said there was nothing in the ruins, so he honestly sat on the body and waited for ye to make a fool of himself and hand over the feather sword. Ye Li has such a headache. Because ye Feng said after the bet started that the palms and backs of your hands are full of meat. You two bet that the teacher can''t intervene. You want to find a baby to go by yourself.


    Ye Li stood in place for a long time, changed back to his body and smelled with his nose. He wanted to find clues by relying on his natural smell. As a result, his nose and mouth were full of mud, and only turned out a half sword, which caused everyone to laugh. Being embarrassed, Ye Feng''s voice came.


    "Silly boy, I can''t find it myself. Won''t I ask someone for help?"


    Ask for help. Who? Ye Li''s small eyes turned and thought of the performance of the little hedgehog looking for the spiritual pulse before, so he relied on the little hedgehog to help him.


    "It''s not that I don''t help, but there are water plants around here, and there are no big trees. You can''t see anything underground. If you go to find Hanshuang sword, he can not only play with water, but also look crafty. There must be a good way."

 Chapter 654

    Han Bing Jianling doesn''t like fire. She bet with Ye Li. Of course, Han Bing Jianling wants Ye Li to win, but he''s really not good at treasure hunting. Finally, he couldn''t help being ground by Ye Li. He just helped drain the surrounding pool.


    "If you want to dig the earth, you have to find the wind chasing sword. That guy blows the wind and digs the earth very fast. Moreover, his wind can''t damage the treasure in the earth. He is definitely a treasure hunter!" urged the spirit of Han Bing sword.


    The cold ice sword spirit helped. Naturally, the wind chasing sword spirit could not stand idly by. After all, he was Ye Feng''s disciple. Then he used the wind sword Qi to blow the floating soil and silt around the ruins. Finally, he dug out the foundation of the ruins.


    After seeing the complete ruins, all the animals were curious and gathered together to watch the excitement. Ye Li saw it and simply asked the Warcraft to help and dismantle the whole ruins.


    "Master, the water is dry, the soil is dug, and finally the houses are demolished. When will he lose?" Huoer complained.


    "He''s a child. If you don''t admit defeat, will I force him? If you''re too slow, go and prove that you don''t have a baby. If no one says a bet, you have to wait for him. You can prove that there''s nothing, even if you win." Ye Feng said casually.


    It''s hard to prove that there''s nothing. But it''s nothing great. Huoer pouted for a while and drove away all the Warcraft.


    "What do you want?" Ye Li asked shivering.


    "If you don''t want to burn it, get out quickly, or the master can''t save you!" the fire said, drilling back into the body and plunged into the soil next to the ruins.


    Ye Feng dotes on Huoer very much. Before, xuanming sword spirit was beaten by him. Ye Feng didn''t scold her at all. Now Huoer went down to the ground and saw what powerful means to use. Ye Li took a little look and ran behind Ye Feng. The rest of the false immortals could not help shrinking back when they saw that Ye Li had run away. At this time, bursts of vibration came up from below the ruins.


    The vibration was getting bigger and bigger. The stone pile made by Warcraft''s previous demolition of the ruins was soon shaken, and the ground was cracked. It felt the same as when Ye Feng''s Dantian was broken and the inner world collapsed! After feeling these, many Warcraft with lingering fear quickly flew into the air for fear of falling into the ground again. As for Ye Li, he didn''t have any thoughts about this Kung Fu. He hid behind Ye Feng and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    The vibration lasted for a long time, and finally subsided. After the Warcraft around each breathed a sigh of relief, they also looked in the direction of the ruins. This is, a fire suddenly rushed out of the ground, and the surrounding soil and gravel were burned into hot magma in the blink of an eye, whistling and smashing at the Warcraft around!


    Warcraft have never seen magma, but feel the terrible heat. Who dares to resist? Open the body protection Qi, hold your head and run out! As a result, they didn''t fly far away. A real magma gushed out from under the ground and swallowed the whole relic in the twinkling of an eye. If the cold ice sword spirit hadn''t blocked it in time, even the position of Ye Feng would have been submerged by the magma!


    "I''ll say there''s nothing. Look for yourself. Even the magma is dug out. Is there a baby?" Huoer stood in front of Ye Li, hugged his shoulder and said proudly.


    "You cheat......" Ye Li said with a cry.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you. Dare you... Can you say it again?"


    "Woo woo, my hairy sword is gone..."


    At that moment, everyone knew that Huoer was scaring Ye Li. They were waiting to hear what Ye Feng said. The next second, they were dazzled and heartbeat by a sharp roar. Some Warcraft with low cultivation were foaming at the mouth and fainted on the spot!


    Huoer was a little confused when she heard the scream. She frowned slightly. Looking back, she saw a dead bone bird struggling to climb out of the crater she made!


    The dead bone bird is one of the specialties of the ancient world, but the dead bone bird in the ancient world can only use the eye of ghost fire. This evocative sound is the unique skill of the transparent beast! Ye Feng''s spirit swords have dealt with these two kinds of monsters. Although they don''t understand why the dead bone bird evokes the soul, they still fly to Ye Feng like a great enemy. They only have to fight when Ye Feng gives an order!


    "Smelly girl, make trouble again! Take care of it yourself. Let ye leave you later... Take three treasures!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he picked up Ye Li, who was scared back to his original shape, and touched his small head. Huoer tooted his mouth and flew to the opposite of the dead bone bird.


    "Fire, be careful! That monster seems to be mutated! In addition to the cry, it may also have pupils!" the cold ice sword spirit shouted.


    Whatever you''re afraid of. It''s OK that the cold ice sword spirit didn''t shout. When he shouted, not only the volume of the dead bone bird was fully turned on, but also a burst of red light burst out in his eyes. It felt like ten acousto-optic grenades were smashed when taking the elevator! Not to mention the far and near pseudo immortals, even several spirit swords around Ye Feng were shaken and trembled, barely supporting them before they fell to the ground!


    The bones of the dead bird are powerful, and all sentient beings shudder. But Huoer is not afraid of these. After all, in her body, there are not only gods and spirits secretly eating, but also thousands of demons. So he was yelled by the dead bone bird. After staring, Huoer''s temper became even worse!


    "You stinky bird, dead bird, my aunt lost three treasures and dared to cry! If I don''t burn you to ashes today, my aunt won''t call fire!"


    Huoer shouted angrily. Without the body fire sword, he directly turned his arm into a big flame stick. When he rushed up, he smashed it. The poor dead bone bird climbed out of most of his body, and was roasted into fire carbon, smashed into slag, and fell to the ground and immediately became ashes. But even so, the fire still didn''t dissolve its gas. It flew into the crater and caught the dead bone bird in half of the back of the volcano. It was pulled out and smashed into slag and burned into ash on the ground. Finally, a flame was used to arrest the spirit of the dead bone bird, and it was pulled down after listening to its howling roasted by the flame.


    "Little boy, you can see the power of this baby. Will one of the top three do it?" Huoer leaned close to Ye Feng, held a small group of spiritual fire and asked with a bad smile.


    "Don''t regret it," said Ye Feng. He grabbed the Linghuo and stuffed it into Ye Li. "This is a really good thing. In the future, it will be refined into an external incarnation. It will no longer be afraid of soul attack."


    When Ye Feng finished, the sword spirits heard were stunned. Although those Warcraft pseudo immortals who still had some spirit could not understand Ye Feng''s meaning, they saw Ye Feng''s nervous appearance and knew that the things in the small fireball were definitely real babies

 Chapter 655

    This is the end of the betting event. Ye Li is good, and Huoer also shows the means, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. However, due to the double attack of the sound of seduction and the eye of ghost fire, the 88000 army can''t be used for the time being. Ye Feng took them back to the world for recuperation. He only took Bai YaoJian and fire sword and walked at full speed beyond the swamp in his mind.


    "Master, that mutant monster is so powerful!" Bai Yao Jianling asked in a low voice when Huoer walked away.


    "This place of inheritance is the center of the ancient and dense place. Shouldn''t the monster be more powerful?" Ye Feng said calmly.


    "If you think so like the master, it is true."


    "The battlefield of gods and demons, the ancient and secret places, are all places of turmoil. As their center, this place should be far more than that!"


    "You mean, those demons have something to do with the monsters here?"


    "Creation is magical. There are many things we haven''t seen in our vision. In short, we are cautious and step by step. Even if we really encounter anything, we just don''t leave regrets."


    "The master is serious. With your current wealth and means, you can have a place everywhere."


    "This place is made of Warcraft from the world of Warcraft, so we should cherish it more. Today I specially leave you two because there are some strange things around here."


    "And!"


    "Don''t make a noise. It''s time to make another noise when the fire hears it..."


    Ye Feng said, taking out a idle book from Najie and throwing it to Bai Yao Jianling.


    "This is... The divination of Taoist school?" Bai Yao''s sword spirit turned over and asked vaguely.


    "According to the records in the book, it is changed into Ze. It is located in the startling gate. The astrological occupation breaks the army and combines with the five elements. It belongs to Yin gold and has a unique life." Ye Feng said and sighed.


    "Ah! What does the master mean?"


    "We''ve been told by this divination book all the way..."


    Although Bai Yao Jianling was not interested in divination, what Ye Feng said also aroused his interest. After a few eyes, the whole Jianling was not good!


    According to the most superficial explanation, when marching through the swamp, there will be some wealth, but there will also be fighting. Moreover, the outside of Yang, the inside of Yin, and the place of yin and gold are most prone to internal fighting.


    After Ye Feng found the fairy crystal ore, Huoer beat the xuanming sword spirit. Then ye Li bet with Huoer that Huoer triggered a ground fire and almost hurt all the animals. The dead bone birds attacked and all the creatures were hurt. All these things are in front of us. Who dares to say no? Will Bai Yao''s sword spirit be afraid to see the last one? That''s weird!


    "You and Huoer are compatible, so you two stay with me. Let''s be careful these days. As long as we can get out of this swamp, everything should change. Let''s go quickly."


    Ye Feng wants to go fast, but he doesn''t want to go fast. One person and two spirits fly for a day. The swamp is still a swamp. If they fly for another day and night, the scenery still hasn''t changed.


    "It must be the same as the sea before. It''s been fooled again!" Huoer complained.


    "In that case, wipe out this swamp completely!"


    No one can tell how big the swamp is and how many monsters and undead are hidden below. Therefore, it is absolutely nonsense to completely eliminate the swamp. However, Ye Feng has 880000 fake immortals of the beast family. Although the soul power is general, those who can drill mountains and escape from the earth and those who can overturn rivers and seas can count for 100000! Plus the sword meaning of those Warcraft sword repair and the magic of water and soil, even if you have to turn over the whole swamp, it''s only a matter of time.


    So on the third day of killing the dead bone bird, 880000 Warcraft appeared in the swamp again. After more than two years of cultivation, most of the spirits of Warcraft have returned to normal, and thousands of Warcraft have gained a lot of soul power because of the stimulation of soul power attack. Seeing this situation, Ye Feng simply ordered to build a camp, just like in the ancient and dense land, and prepare the stronghold to clean up the surrounding undead!


    "Soul power is not only the foundation of cultivation, but also the basis of learning to refine weapons. To put it simply, it is like your belly. Who has a big appetite depends on how big his belly is. If anyone has a small belly, even if you give you a meat mountain, you can''t eat a few bites! Now I ask you, who knows how to expand his belly!"


    "Eat more!"


    "Can eat hard!"


    "Stuffed!"


    The Warcraft roared and laughed.


    "That''s right! You have to eat hard to enlarge your belly! You can eat more things in the future! The same is true for soul power! As long as you expand the space for soul power, there will be more soul power in it!"


    "Father, how can there be soul power?"


    "Father, what can you eat to grow soul power?"


    Eating undead can increase soul power, but there are resentments in that thing. The cultivation of xuanming sword spirit and Huoer will eat it. If you eat it for a group of Warcraft with low soul power, you will have to change your mind!


    "Hehe, it''s easy to eat soul power, but I don''t have much soul power on hand. I can only feed more than 10000 people every day. Now I''m looking for a team of like-minded people. Each team has at least 10000 people, and then choose a leader. I''ll take you to eat soul power in turn!"


    It is inevitable that all living beings in the world are afraid. Ye Feng said less words and attacked. But Warcraft didn''t know this. Later, they found like-minded people, formed teams and divided into 80 teams. Another 80 students with high accomplishments were selected to become the team leader and follow Ye Feng as a waiter.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng sent the sword spirits to take the first team out for training to clean up the dead creatures. He took the 80th team to eat soul power with him.


    When he was appointed to the 80th team, the captain was still a little annoyed. As soon as he heard that the last one in the row ate soul power first, he was happy and couldn''t close his mouth at that time. When other teams saw them like this, they envied them one by one. But the team has been divided, and we can only wait for our turn. Then, the first team of Warcraft followed the sword spirit and left the military camp dejected and embarked on the journey of eliminating the dead. Team 80 happily returned to the inner world and ate soul power with Ye Feng. All the remaining 78 teams of Warcraft stayed in the military camp for cultivation.


    "At the beginning, we were stared by the bone bird and cultivated for more than a year. It seems that this soul power is really powerful!"


    "What the father said, that''s wrong!"


    "I''m from team 60. It''s our turn to eat soul power. It''s still 20 days. It''s hard to say how much we can have left at that time!"


    "Go away! Team 60 still complains. Isn''t our fourth team going to drink the West and north wind!"


    In the swamp, the Warcraft were envious, but the lucky people in the world trembled and trembled under the powerful pressure of Ye Feng.


    "What I''m using now is the real immortal level pressure. If you can''t stand it, do you still want to seek the way of heaven and protect the world!"

 Chapter 656

    "Just like you, my Warcraft and comrades in arms are all false immortals! But they have survived for a month under the attack of thousands of dead bone birds, and finally all have been promoted to the God of heaven! If you think you are inferior to them, kneel down!"


    "What are those two in the back doing? They want to be married together and have little Warcraft! I can tell you, today you counselled, not only yourself, but also your children and grandchildren. You have to be a dwarf! When you see other comrades in arms, you have to salute others. You have to be happy to rob you when you meet Huoer who likes bullying people like that! If you beat you, you have to bite your teeth!"


    Ye Feng is not a good father and has been trying to be a good husband, but when it comes to running the army and teaching disciples, he is definitely a world-class coach. More than 10000 Warcraft animals were tossed about by him for a day. They didn''t know where to sleep. The next day, they still got up and went to the closed mountain depression of Ye Feng to continue to "eat soul power".


    Hell style soul power training lasted for ten months, and Ye Feng began to teach the simplest refining tools of Warcraft. At first, Warcraft was not optimistic about itself. After all, in the past half a year, they haven''t practiced all day except for headaches. But after the Warcraft easily refined the first refining tool with crab shell, the world was dreary for more than half a year, and finally came a burst of cheers.


    The Warcraft were happy, and Ye Feng was naturally happy. Later, he sent more than 10000 Warcraft to the swamp barracks and shared their happiness with other Warcraft.


    The 79 teams outside envy team 80. Look at the treasures in their hands and listen to their heartfelt laughter. I wish they all turned to team 79.


    Bi Lian has 80 days in the sky and 80 years in the world! In the past 80 years, after soul refining, Warcraft finally had the soul power supplemented by cultivation, and they all learned some means of refining utensils more or less. Ye Li is one of six dexterous cultivators selected by Ye Feng. Originally, Ye Feng wanted the six of them to stay in the world, but ye Li''s tearful master, Ye Feng was reluctant to give up and simply took them back to the swamp camp.


    When Ye Feng came out, it was midnight outside. After eighty days of complete encirclement and killing, there was no ghost fire around the camp. A large number of broken swords and armor are stacked outside the camp. They should be picked up by the brigade during encirclement and suppression and kept as materials for practice. Ye Feng sent Ye Li to rest, and he came to the outermost part of the camp.


    "The more you procrastinate, the more fighting power I have. As for the internal fight, it''s not a problem to have these undead. When the undead is gone, we almost go out. You should have seen this earlier." Ye Feng said to heaven.


    "Do you want to know the secret of the illusory projection?" fake Ye Feng''s voice was erratic. It felt like the whole Bi Lian Tian was talking to Ye Feng.


    "In the current situation, I can''t live without it anyway, so it doesn''t matter to me what it is or what it will be. What I want to do now is how to protect it and protect myself and all living beings in the world." Ye Feng punched around.


    "Qingyuan hasn''t made much progress these days. You don''t want the inheritance of the old master. You can only do some chores first."


    Qingyuan man didn''t save his mentor. He split the sect. He was obviously a sword practitioner, but he set up a sword tomb. In my opinion, he was a person who was dedicated to himself. You dare to let him accept the inheritance. Aren''t you afraid that he will cook a rabbit and a dog for you? Or do you have something urgent to find someone to accept the inheritance?


    Mu ran, Ye Feng recalled what master Qian had said. You are you, your everything, not what you know, not what you have.


    "But I don''t want to do this chore, nor do I want Qingyuan real man to succeed, so the day when I see him again is the time when your hope is dashed!"


    "You can''t do that!"


    "Don''t forget, if I hadn''t been at sea for a hundred years, I wouldn''t have the courage to tell you this."


    "If you dare, I''ll throw you out!"


    "Hehe, thank you first for your words."


    "Hehe, if you want to excite me, you are still young. I''ll trap you here. Even if you are 800000 true gods, what can you do for me?" fake Ye Feng showed his figure and stood opposite Ye Feng and smiled.


    "Alas, I''m so embarrassed to be seen through by you!" Ye Feng sighed and turned back to the barracks.


    Fake Ye Feng was very proud to expose Ye Feng, but at the thought of Ye Feng''s illusory projection, it was also a headache. Later, he found "Dingtian immortal" and discussed countermeasures. As a result, the two talents politely said a few words, and Qingyun angrily rushed in and beat him up.


    For some reason, Qingyun and the three of them can only enter the place of inheritance in a spiritual state. Nevertheless, the fake Ye Feng was beaten to make his spirit unreal and wailing¡® "Immortal Dingtian" wanted to persuade, but looking at the tragic image of fake Ye Feng, he finally saved himself.


    "Why hit me!"


    "Get out and see for yourself!"


    Qingyun scolded and disappeared. Fake Ye Feng flew to the sun with chagrin. He was almost scared to death!


    Outside the swamp camp, a new volcano is emitting thick smoke. The fire stirs the magma in the crater. The cold ice sword spirit releases frozen gas outside the volcano and freezes the flowing magma. Seeing that the volcano is like blowing air, it continues to expand and increase. Ye Feng was standing next to the volcano, followed by a snake eye Taoist boy, playing with a small piece of fiery rock in his hand.


    "Are you sure you can make wild crystal stone?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as there are mother stones and volcanoes, and those fairy crystals as containers, it''s absolutely no problem."


    Ye Feng wanted to make some fairy crystal stone. Wu Ming volunteered to help. Of course, he was happy to see it. Later, he threw the small piece of mother rock to Wuming and asked him to try it in the crater.


    "Stop!!" fake leaf peak shouted at the crater.


    "We are locked up in a place where resources are scarce. We kill some undead to relieve our boredom all day. Do you want me to stop? Fire!" Ye Feng counseled fake Ye Feng, and the fire sword immediately appeared in the palm of his hand. "If I want to stop, I''ll show some skills!"


    "Don''t think you can shout with me if you have the means!"


    "I don''t like shouting, I just like playing with swords!"


    Ye Feng said, shaking his hands with two swords, and the soul breaking needle hit the fake Ye Feng in the rain.


    Although fake Ye Feng has just been beaten up and is only a spirit, his real cultivation is far from above the God. Seeing Ye Feng so unkind, he waved his hand to scatter the sword and the soul breaking needle. He pointed to Ye Feng with his backhand and shouted back.


    Fake Ye Feng''s simple word didn''t even have any aura fluctuation in the middle, and Ye Feng stepped back five steps. And every step back, the pressure on Ye Feng increases by one point. At the fifth step, half of his legs fall into the soil!

 Chapter 657

    "It''s a spirit skill!" Ye Feng frowned.


    "If you know how powerful it is, you should accept these quickly. Don''t force me to do it." fake Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Then you just try!" Ye Feng said, stamping his feet, and the whole person rushed into the air. Fake Ye Feng thought that Ye Feng had to do it, and the surrounding space was distorted. The Warcraft people far and near seemed to be attracted by something. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the distorted space, and Ye Feng''s momentum became much colder.


    Ye Feng''s biggest killing move is the power of all living beings. Although he doesn''t know how to use it, if it is used to explode, don''t mention a fake Ye Feng. Even Bi liantian has to bury him! So the moment Ye Feng took back the Warcraft, fake Ye Feng''s face immediately became more and more ugly.


    "Thanks to you being a scholar, you don''t even understand the truth of drinking poison to quench your thirst. After today, if you dare to suppress me and support the Qingyuan immortal again, I will destroy Bi liantian and take you to bury me!" Ye Feng said with a cold smile and jumped into the crater.


    "You dare!"


    "You can try again!" when Ye Feng spoke, he was really inspired, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, looking like he would explode at any time.


    "The Hunyuan limitless body wants to explode, but no one can stop it. Don''t meddle in this matter and let him go."


    Fake Ye Feng received the voice of "Dingtian immortal". He stared at Ye Feng with hatred and disappeared. Ye Feng stared at the direction where he disappeared and looked at the sky before he threw himself into the magma.


    Magma looks like fire, but it actually has two properties: water and fire. Let alone ordinary cultivators, even true gods and gods will never move lightly without the support of corresponding laws. But Ye Feng was originally the perfection of the fire system law, and realized the water attribute law. With the help of fire, he jumped into the magma like a fish in water.


    "The master was really scary just now. He scared the fake''s face green!"


    "Smelly girl, I didn''t scare him. If he dares to speak again, I will definitely pull him on his back."


    "What''s the Spirit speaking skill? Why does he say to retreat? The master has to retreat five steps? If he can really say what is, isn''t he invincible in the world?"


    "It is said in the book that magic is a magic power of heaven and earth, but I just learned it after eating his move. It''s nothing more than a space magic. When the master understands space in the future, he will definitely go back to him!"


    "Space spell?"


    "Don''t talk about this first. Find out if there are fire veins and water veins around. If there are, we don''t have to be manipulated anymore!"


    "This volcano is hard dug out. Where is the fire vein? As for the water vein, there seems to be a nasty West in front."


    What does fire hate? It''s nothing more than water. According to the direction pointed by the fire, Ye Feng melted stones and earth all the way. He drilled more than 100 miles underground before finding an underground river.


    In his early years against the red lotus fire ant, Ye Feng sneaked through the dark river. Although he was not familiar with the road, he was no stranger. He sneaked thousands of miles along the direction of the water flow. The water channel in front of him became spacious and swam for dozens of miles. A flickering fluorescence appeared in the eyes of the master and servant.


    "A lot of night pearls!" cried the fire, leaving Ye Feng and firing in the direction of fluorescence.


    "Greedy smelly girl, the night pearl is just beautiful..."


    Ye Fengzui just said that he was excited to see the light again. Happily, he flew to the cave and explored it slightly with soul force, only to find that there was a huge karst cave below. To avoid causing any trouble, Ye Feng put away his soul power, asked Yeming double swords to come out for lighting, and looked at the underground world again.


    The cave can be five or six hundred meters high, and the top of the cave is full of moist white stalactites. The walls are as round and smooth as jade carvings, with many strange noctilucent stones embedded on them. Illuminated by the moonlight of mingling, although it lost its original secluded green, it flashed colorful light. Below the karst cave is a semi closed pool, which can be two miles around. There are white stone beaches with different widths around. Several half person tall mushrooms grow sporadically on the bank opposite the underground river. Around them, there are two tributaries of the underground river, which disappear in the white stone wall.


    "Master, that mushroom must be a treasure!" Huoer said, holding a luminous stone larger than himself.


    Ye Feng has seen it for a long time. There is no aura on those mushrooms. They are just vulgar. On the contrary, there were some strange aura fluctuations in the pool. So after helping Huoer collect the luminous stone, he took out the cold frost sword and asked the cold ice sword spirit to investigate.


    "Master, it''s like a drop of weak water!" the cold ice sword spirit looked at it and screamed and ran back.


    "Weak water?"


    "The master has never heard of weak water?"


    "Is it the weakest thing in the world?"


    "That''s it!"


    Weak water is the weakest thing in the world. What ordinary people say is that the reed can''t float and the goose feather can''t sink at the bottom. They underestimate it. The really powerful place of weak water is that even soul power can swallow it!


    "How do you collect this?" Ye Feng went to the bank and looked into the pool. There was a strange drop of water under the pool, rotating slowly on the water alone.


    "Master, this thing is growing fast! Now it''s just a drop. Once it goes to a place with sufficient aura, it will soon produce a pool! Let alone aura air, even if the soul force touches it, it will have to be sucked in. At that time, even if it is above the God, it will have no ability to return to heaven!"


    "Hehe, what you want is this thing. There are ways to make it work. Just get it in the world."


    "To hold the weak water, you can only use the dark earth, so that the weak water will be limited. Otherwise, as long as there is a little vibration, the weak water will fly away."


    "Dark earth?"


    "If the master has used Yin Fire, he should be able to understand the changes of Yin, Yang and five elements. The weak water is Yin water, and only the dark earth can restrain it. I don''t know what the dark earth is."


    There was no relevant record in the idle book, and the cold ice sword spirit couldn''t tell clearly. Ye Feng had to put down the weak water and look for a way to leave. He first asked the cold ice sword spirit to explore the two waterways. As a result, both waterways flowed down to the depths of the earth.


    "Before, we went all the way west into the inland, and we also went all the way west in the swamp. If we hadn''t been disturbed, we should be thousands of miles south of the swamp camp now."


    "What the master means is that he wants to go underground so as not to be manipulated?"


    "The other party is very powerful and good at space magic. Even if we follow the water and fire veins, he can easily disturb us."


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s not easy to come to bi Lian Tian and walk around. Isn''t it good? And if you hadn''t come here, you wouldn''t have seen the legendary weak water!"

 Chapter 658

    Ye Feng seems to laugh all day, but the sword spirits understand that the master just hides his troubles in the bottom of his heart. He said that he must have a plot to walk around, but he can''t say it... "Master, can they still see here?" the cold ice sword spirit thought of the key and asked through soul contact.


    "Everything doesn''t have to be meaningful, and the more you do, the more elusive your opponent will be."


    "What shall we do next? If we still have a water pulse, I''ll open the way."


    "Water and fire are under their control, and I don''t want to really fall out with them. But you all know what Qingyuan immortal is, so you must not let such people inherit."


    "Then..."


    "Although there is not much aura here, you can''t let go easily with this baby. You stay here to guard first, and then come back to pick you up when I find the dark earth." Ye Feng suddenly said.


    Ye Feng''s strength is the means of Qingyuan immortal. Han Bing Jianling has a comparison in his heart. When Ye Feng tells him to stay and guard, Han Bing Jianling understands that Ye Feng doesn''t want to take a walk! This is to find a way back for him. I have to go back and work hard!


    "Master! I..."


    "If you feel bored, Shuangjian will stay with you. It''s a good business to marry big and give small. Pay more attention to yourself! Ha ha!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he left his frost sword and his mother''s night bright sword and flew towards the top of the cave. The cold ice sword spirit also wanted to stop Ye Feng. A burst of dazzling red light burst out in front of him, and the melted cave top immediately dropped down. The cold ice sword spirit was afraid that the magma would hit the weak water, so he could only gather an ice crystal to block it. When the dust settled, the cold ice sword spirit caught up and saw that it was no longer a swamp outside!


    "Go back and watch the weak water. Maybe you''ll have to rely on it in the end."


    When Ye Feng finished, he flew into the air and looked around. More than ten miles to the north is the former swamp. The other three directions are all grasslands and hills. In some sparse woods, there are still animals passing by. Moreover, compared with the swamp before, the aura here is much more abundant.


    All living beings in the world have just refined their souls. With enough aura support, it''s only a matter of time to upgrade. Now that he finally left the swamp, Ye Feng immediately released 88000 troops and continued his previous hunting trip.


    Without the manipulation of fake Ye Feng, Ye Feng got sufficient Reiki resources and lost the corresponding shelter. After 880000 troops appeared, they were immediately discovered by four ancestors hiding nearby.


    The ancestors of the Bai family saw the fake Ye Feng and knew that Ye Feng built the heaven city. When they found that Ye Feng entered the place of inheritance, their first thought was that Ye Feng came to look for the God Emperor. But the other three ancestors only knew the name, but they didn''t know Ye Feng, so he didn''t pick it out. He was going to use this convenience to kill people with a knife.


    "Although they are all fake immortals, once the number exceeds 100000, the combat power will not be measurable. Unless we destroy his leader first, there may be a glimmer of vitality." the white family ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "It''s strange to say that since we came in, we have also explored many places, but the God Emperor has never appeared. Has he been secretly plotted by Qingyuan children?"


    "The God Emperor is the God of heaven after all. Even if you can''t fight Qingyuan children, it''s not difficult to go. If you can join hands with the previous God Emperor again, or you''re looking for inheritance," said situ Laozu.


    "I thought the four of us were invincible in the world. I didn''t expect that the monsters in the inheritance place, Qingyuan children and Shendi sect, were so difficult to deal with. Miscalculation!" the father of the Lei family sighed.


    "Three, since we came in to look for inheritance, we have been completely opposed to the God Emperor. Now either he or we are dead. So I want to destroy these fake immortals before they join hands. What do you think?" Bai''s father said and looked at the other three people.


    "What elder brother said is reasonable. Although there are many fake immortals, it''s not difficult to destroy them with the help of monsters." the father of the Cheng family said and looked at the other two people.


    "Based on our previous exploration, there are tens of thousands of monsters near those fake immortals. As long as they can hold those fake immortals for half a minute, it''s enough for us to deal with the God."


    That day, Ye Feng came to a hill with his army. After eliminating the surrounding monsters, he would camp in situ. At this time, the Warcraft in charge of keeping the wind reported that there were thousands of monsters coming from both sides of the army.


    The monsters in the place of inheritance have no intelligence. Even those monsters raised by Buddhism have no intention. As soon as Ye Feng heard the attack from the two wings, he was tight at that time. Then he summoned 80 captains to arrange the next battle.


    "This monster is different from the past. If I guess correctly, someone should be behind it. After you line up, no one is allowed to advance rashly. The front teams all guard their positions for me. Monsters rush over and only use magic to repel them. They are absolutely not allowed to kill them! Then the squadron waits for orders, and the innermost team is ready to support at any time to prevent someone from stealing from the ground Do you understand? "


    "Father, are there any other forces in this place besides us?"


    "Yes, father, didn''t you say before that the Terran of Bilian Tian has been extinct?"


    "Whether there is anyone else, as long as you keep the defense line, you will naturally know. Go down and form a team."


    It''s not easy for 88000 troops to line up to meet the enemy. Even if all the troops have false immortal cultivation, the 80 captains have been busy for half an hour. At this time, the first batch of monsters have rushed to the front!


    Ye Feng has the order first. No one is allowed to attack except magic attack. The false immortals of the front team saw the monster rush over, so they used their means to repel the monster in front of them.


    The monsters have savage Qi to protect their bodies. After a spell, they are not hurt. After they get up, they continue to attack the world army, but they have no cultivation. The number is not as much as a team of fake immortals, and they are beaten again in the blink of an eye. After repeating this for more than ten times, the monsters gave up the hard bones in front of them and rushed into the center of the world army along the gap between the first five lines.


    "Kill!"


    After several days of fighting, Warcraft had already practiced the means of hunting and killing monsters. Hearing Ye Feng''s order, Warcraft in the middle rushed up in groups, first beat the monsters down with magic, and then stabbed a group of monsters into a sieve with the help of savage Qi. Next, those who drink blood drink blood and those who eat meat eat meat. It took only half a cup of tea to wipe the monster dry tonight, and even put away the bones!


    After the 880000 troops were arrayed in the hills, they could not see the head with their naked eyes alone. The four ancestors dared not use their soul power. Seeing that the grain silk of the world''s army did not move, they heard a burst of wailing in their ears. Then they felt the murderous spirit in the military array. They were stunned at that time. At this time, a soul force swept over them.

 Chapter 659

    "Can you find us! Have they met the God Emperor!" the Bai family''s ancestor asked himself. He simply let go of his soul force and explored in the direction of Ye Feng. As a result, he was stunned on the spot.


    "Brother, what do you see?" asked the father of the Cheng family.


    "You see, I seem to be dazzled..."


    How many years ago, the ancestor of the Bai family was the great perfection of the God of heaven. Only a little understanding was needed to achieve the God of heaven. Would he be dazzled? You''re kidding! The other three ancestors thought, released their soul power one after another and probed in the direction of Ye Feng. As a result, they were stunned on the spot, just like the ancestors of the Bai family. And Ye Feng and the ancestors of the Bai family secretly preached while they were stunned!


    "To my ancestors, the Bai family has been unified for a long time. Except the Lei family was destroyed, the other two families and the rest of the Jianling clan belong to them."


    "Didn''t you take refuge in the God Emperor sect? How do you know this!"


    "In my early years, I was forced to make concessions under Huang Tian. Later, the elder of the family leader refused to give up. He took the younger generation and his wife and children under the account. After making an inch of merit, he gave Zijie an exception."


    Bai''s ancestors knew Bai Jie. But not everyone can wear purple ring! In particular, Ye Feng, an outsider, has made a great contribution if he wants to be recognized by the Presbyterian Council and wear a purple ring.


    Looking at the boy''s means of running the army, it''s really good. Did he help the Bai family unify the ancient times and get the purple ring?


    "If you have any questions, you can explain them one by one. But when the family was unified, the Lei family colluded with the God Emperor sect and plotted against the law. Please make a decision on what to do with the Lei family." Ye Feng said, ordered the army to repair the alert in place and fly alone in the direction of the Bai family.


    Ye Feng wore a purple ring and came alone. The four ancestors showed no hostility in order to save face. After accepting Ye Feng''s younger generation''s gift, he asked about Ye Feng''s purpose.


    "I wanted to stay in the military camp after I helped the family destroy the God Emperor sect. Maybe grandpa was afraid that I would make people jealous, so he sent Xiaojie and me home to visit relatives..."


    "Your grandpa? Who are you talking about?" the father of the Lei family interrupted.


    "The elder is afraid that people won''t obey me, so the master recognizes Xiaojie as a granddaughter, ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Oh, go on," said Bai''s grandfather with a smile.


    "After I returned to the pan Yun world, I wanted to take advantage of the situation to wipe out the remaining evils of the sword spirit sect in the wasteland and repay the family. But I was sucked into the space crack. Fortunately, I had raised some Warcraft in one world before. After adjustment, I was able to protect myself. Today Juran met four ancestors, and I finally found a place!"


    "You''re called self-protection for millions of troops?" master situ said.


    "I don''t know. There are some experts in this place. Their means are very powerful. Before, the younger generation was trapped in the swamp opposite them and couldn''t walk. They came here only by taking the underground water vein."


    "What are your plans before you meet us?" Lei''s master asked in a deep voice.


    "When I came in, I was chasing down immortal Qingyuan and some of his men. So I was looking for him before I met my ancestors. However, it seems that the experts in the world are willing to protect him, and I can''t find his trace until now."


    "We know where he is. If you still want to kill him, it''s not impossible to tell you." the father of the Cheng family smiled.


    "Lao Zu, immortal Qingyuan imprisoned my wife and my men in the past years. He threatened us several times to work for him. If he gets the inheritance, our Ye family will be eradicated. So please help me anyway!"


    What Ye Feng said is true or false, and the four ancestors naturally doubt it. But Ye Feng wanted to kill Qingyuan immortal, but they were happy to see it, and later pointed out the direction to Ye Feng.


    Qingyuan immortal is Ye Feng''s biggest taboo. As long as you kill him, it doesn''t matter whether the God Emperor or the four ancestors are inherited. After saying goodbye to the four ancestors, the handsome army goes straight to the mountains where Qingyuan immortal is hiding.


    "If Qingyuan really dies and Ye Feng doesn''t want to accept the trial, what are you going to do?" in mid air, fake Ye Feng said with a face of schadenfreude.


    "If they die, they don''t have the ability. Don''t chance. They don''t have the insight. It''s a big deal to wait for tens of thousands of years." Qingyun said leisurely.


    "I don''t care, but those guys won''t wait for us all the time. You know it better than me."


    "To say that, I would rather fight against Buddhism than kill each other."


    When ye fengshuai''s army attacked, Qingyuan immortal was still in seclusion. And because they can''t use their soul power indiscriminately, when they found Ye Feng''s army, they were already full of Warcraft pseudo immortals.


    "Ye Feng, do you think you can keep this immortal with these?" Qingyuan immortal pointed to ten spirit swords around Ye Feng and smiled calmly.


    "Hehe, since you are so confident, you might as well try my means first. Break the army!"


    Ye Feng''s impression on Qingyuan immortal has always been to win with wisdom. As soon as he came up, he came down from the killer Ye Feng, which made him somewhat unexpected and hesitated slightly. The vast Qi has been drilled out of the space crack.


    "It''s a little new to improve the lightning robbery with the help of the spirit sword. It seems that you really deserve to draw the sword!"


    After Qingyuan immortal said that, the Wushuang swords behind him turned into a blue light. Later, they came first and knocked the troops that were about to disperse into a mass of aura. Then he turned his head and shot at Ye Feng!


    The unparalleled sword intended to kill and repair countless swords. Ye Feng didn''t dare to despise it. He threw out four artifact first, and then cast a sword to welcome it. In the earrings, there was only a creak of gold and iron friction. Two of the four artifacts were directly penetrated by Wushuang sword, and the remaining two were also knocked to the ground. When Ye Feng''s sword was about to hit Wushuang sword, the sword sank down, avoided Ye Feng''s sword and returned to Qingyuan real person''s back.


    "Sure enough, he is the first person in kendo, but it''s a pity that he is an enemy rather than a friend! Listen to the sword repair order! Kill with me!"


    When Ye Feng said sword repair, the men of Qingyuan immortal were stunned. Then they were shocked by the sword intention from thousands of Warcraft sword repair.


    With the strength of Qingyuan immortal, kill more than 100000 Warcraft at most, and you will die. The moment he saw a million troops, he didn''t intend to fight with Ye Feng. Now there are thousands of Warcraft sword repairs. Qingyuan immortal doesn''t care about face. He throws a sword at the animals in front of him, immediately displays his footwork and runs towards the monster city in the distance.


    The men of Qingyuan immortal have high accomplishments, but their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands. Several people were besieged by thousands of Warcraft for two moves, and they were killed by the sword one after another. Although Qingyuan immortal sold his men''s cushions, he didn''t run far, so he was blocked by four ancestors who had been following Ye Feng.


    "Qingyuan children, do you want to go now!" Bai''s father said with a cruel smile.

 Chapter 660

    "If you don''t want to die, go away! Otherwise, I''ll blow myself up and pull you four old immortals on the back!"


    "When death is coming, you dare to shout! Look at your palm!" Lord Cheng stretched out his hand and gently pressed it in front of him. The clouds around Qingyuan immortal condensed into a big hand supporting the sky and roared and photographed Qingyuan immortal.


    "Old ghost Cheng, if you become a cloud hand, you will certainly become a thorn in the eye of the white old ghost. Once I die, you will be next!"


    Qingyuan immortal said, took out Wushuang swords and waved Four Swords in succession to offset that palm. In this Kung Fu, a sea of fire appeared on the head of Qingyuan immortal. The ancestor of the Lei family stretched out his sword finger, and the sea of fire poured out towards Qingyuan immortal.


    "As I said before, the four ancestors may have some doubts. Now they just use Qingyuan scum to show the younger generation''s means of killing demons!"


    Qingyuan immortal is an enemy of four. It''s not easy to go. Now Ye Feng has to use any means to kill demons. He doesn''t care about the sea of fire above his head. He throws a flag shaped magic weapon to carry, directly uses the means of shape shifting and transposition, and continues to run towards the city where monsters gather.


    Ye Feng had expected that Qingyuan immortal would run to the city. He took out a bottle of explosive pill and tried his best to fight in the direction of Qingyuan immortal''s escape!


    Immortal Qingyuan felt the wind behind him and released his soul power. At a glance, it was a pill bottle. Although he didn''t know what was inside, he didn''t dare to connect it. He moved slightly and let it pass.


    "Be careful, grandfathers. It''s a bottle of poison from the heavenly poison monster." Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Who doesn''t know? The four ancestors immediately slowed down when they heard that it was the poison of the heavenly poison monster. As soon as Qingyuan immortal heard it, he was still glad he didn''t touch it, but on second thought, he wanted to tear ye Fengsheng alive!


    It''s late, it''s fast. With Ye Feng''s full strength, the pill bottle hit the ancient city where monsters gathered like lightning. After a dull burst, the poison gas rose into the sky and wrapped the whole city in the blink of an eye. Although the monsters in the city were not afraid of the severe poison, they also jumped over the city head and rushed towards Qingyuan real person. Several of them in monk robes drove the golden light, Rushed directly to Qingyuan immortal!


    Seeing the shield become a stumbling block, Qingyuan''s really popular hair stood up, turned to the direction of Ye Feng, and shook hands with hundreds of swords.


    "Old man, dare to show off his ferocity when he is dying!" Ye Feng looked at the sword, smiled coldly, read a heart, and returned to the world. He took out a bottle of Baihua wine, drank two mouthfuls, recovered the consumed Qi, and then returned to the world again.


    Ye Feng''s heaven and earth remained in the pan Yun world, but none of the people present knew it. Seeing Ye Feng''s return, the four ancestors thought he was hiding in one heaven and earth. In addition to secretly praising Ye Feng''s wit, they couldn''t help being a little more curious about this young man with a purple ring. As for Qingyuan immortal, not only did he not hurt Ye Feng, but he lost a lot of true Qi and soul power, and his eyes were green!


    "Lao Zu, those monsters in clothes are very difficult to deal with. Do you have any means to retreat?" Ye Feng directly ignored Qingyuan immortal and pointed to the monk robed monster behind him.


    "That thing has the Dharma to absorb the dead spirit, and ordinary means are not enough to be the enemy." master situ replied.


    "As far as the younger generation knows, the monster''s relationship is inherited. The younger generation has the means to deceive their vision. Do the four ancestors want to give it a try?"


    "What!! relationship inheritance!" Lei''s ancestor exclaimed.


    "This inheritance is related to the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. It seems that the trial can be completed only by eliminating all these monsters."


    "How did you learn this?" the white family ancestor asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng didn''t say where to know. He took out some idle books and gave them to the ancestors of the Bai family.


    "The relic in the center of the God devil battlefield is called Chi Lian Tian. This place is called Bi Lian Tian. It is the holy land of Taoism in the past. With the old Taoist who sealed Chi Lian Tian, I can only think of this."


    It''s no big deal to seal the old Taoist priest of Chi Lian Tian, but no one knows about it except the four ancestors, the God Emperor and the elder of the Bai family. So as soon as Ye Feng said this, the doubts of the four ancestors about Ye Feng immediately disappeared, and people gathered around him. At this time, Qingyuan immortal had fought with the monk robe monster.


    "We still have some ways to deal with monsters. When he''s tired, we''ll go." the white family''s ancestor smiled very happy.


    "Well, I''ll call my men first. Although they can''t fight the monk robed monster, it''s not a big deal to kill some ordinary monsters."


    Ordinary monsters can''t be dealt with by God! As soon as Ye Feng said this, the white family''s ancestors were surprised. The other three ancestors looked sad, but they wanted to strangle Ye Feng!


    "Three virtuous brothers, what do you think of the this boy?" Bai''s ancestor asked with the a smile, pointing to Ye Feng''s back.


    The four ancestors have known each other for many years, and each of them is resourceful. When the Bai family ancestor said Ye Feng, he actually forced the three to make a statement. Therefore, to recognize Ye Feng is equivalent to recognizing the position of the ancestors of the Bai family and giving up the competition for inheritance. Otherwise... "Congratulations to eldest brother for this help. The younger generation of the family will no longer be angry with the God Emperor school!" the ancestors of the Cheng family hugged their fists and said.


    "I just hope he doesn''t disappoint our hope, otherwise there will be turbulence in the ancient world." Lei''s ancestors laughed.


    "No wonder even Huang Tian was encouraged by him. As expected, he has a set. Congratulations on getting this virtuous grandson."


    The three ancestors said different words. The Bai family''s ancestors had their own calculations. When Ye Feng led the team back, he ordered Ye Feng to encircle and suppress the monsters in the city first. He took the three ancestors and chased Qingyuan immortal to fight Taiping boxing.


    Qingyuan immortal''s sword technique is sharp, but those monk robed monsters can''t kill at all because they have dead breath to protect their bodies. The two sides fought for dozens of rounds. The consumption of Qingyuan immortal was more than half. He was attacked by four ancestors. At that time, he was beaten and had no power to fight back.


    "Qingyuan child, if you are willing to abolish your accomplishments, I will spare you one time and give you a small world to make you survive. How about it!" the white family''s ancestor smiled proudly.


    "Old man! Qingyuan would rather explode than fall into your hands!"


    "A master of cultivation like you blew himself up. I''m afraid even these monsters were killed? Ha ha!" the father of the Cheng family laughed wildly.


    "Self explosion? It''s hard to explode if you are entangled by a group of monsters. Just wait for Ye Feng to avenge you and break it up!" the Lei family''s ancestor laughed.


    Qingyuan immortal was besieged by the crowd and was difficult to deal with. He was teased by the words of four ancestors. For a distracted Kung Fu, he was caught by two monk robe monsters and slapped twice. Although he failed to break his defense, he was also sprayed with two mouthfuls of old blood. He stared at the four people coldly, but he really condensed his Qi and was ready to explode.

 Chapter 661

    God''s self explosion can almost destroy a middle world. Seeing this, the four ancestors immediately made a big move and wanted to kill Qingyuan when he gathered his true Qi. Early in the morning, I thought it would be such a result. I simply jumped at the four ancestors by relying on the existing true Qi. At this time, a dazzling golden light suddenly shot out of the city and stood between the five people in the blink of an eye. The attack of the four ancestors hit the golden light like a clay ox into the sea. It had no effect. Even Qingyuan immortal, who was determined to die, was stuck by the golden light and couldn''t move.


    "Qingyuan, do you recognize this seat?"


    "Who are you and why stop me?" Qingyuan shouted in a low voice with blood red eyes.


    "Before I converted to my Buddha, I was an ancient God Emperor. I had some roots with your school."


    Huian said, the four ancestors changed color together, flashed and retreated ten miles away. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly accepted Warcraft and retreated to the four ancestors.


    "Master Hui''an, if I convert, can you help me kill those guys!" Qingyuan immortal stared at Ye Feng and said fiercely.


    "When is the time to repay each other? If you want to convert, you should put down your heart to kill. Otherwise, even if you enter our Buddhism, it will be difficult to achieve positive results." Hui''an said, leaning over slightly and reciting the Buddha''s name. "Benefactors, can you turn fighting into friendship based on the poor monk''s thin face?"


    The contemporary God Emperor was directly sent by the upper world to preside over the ancient world after the disappearance of the previous God Emperor. He was also the only cosmic God in the ancient world. He spoke and the four ancestors spoke in unison.


    "Is the God Emperor very powerful?" said Ye Feng, flying forward slowly. Although his face was expressionless, his murderous spirit and cold clothes made people shudder - Ye Feng would explode at any time!


    "I said..."


    "Shut your mouth! I didn''t talk to you!" Ye Feng said, and ten spirit swords and Ye Li appeared in front of the four ancestors.


    "Almsgiver, why should we destroy our future and kill them all..."


    Huian said that half way, Ye Feng''s Dantian position unexpectedly flew out of a colorful glow. At that moment, in addition to the four ancestors behind Ye Feng, ten spirit swords and Ye Li, the aura, monsters, flowers, trees and even the golden light on Hui''an were absorbed by the glow, turned into bits and pieces of light, and finally disappeared into the glow. And Huian and Qingyuan real people also tried their best to support them before they were absorbed.


    Qingyuan immortal didn''t know what he saw, but he had no idea except to escape now! However, Hui''an knows the illusory projection, and what he can do is to try his best to protect a trace of spirit.


    "Ye Feng! He''s not worth it!" Qingyun finally couldn''t resist and appeared behind Ye Feng.


    "With your strength, will you not know this? Or do you want to use me to get rid of these two guys from the beginning?"


    "It''s not like that! We don''t know Huian is still here!"


    "Hum, Yuanshi Tianzun''s wandering is too empty, and Buddhism and Taoism compete for inheritance. Just one Bi Lian Tian can hide such a big event? You three keep calling Yuanshi Tianzun the old master, but you are partial to Taoism everywhere. You have made a Qingyuan immortal hated by thousands of people, who should be protected as a treasure. Now he has made it clear that he wants to take refuge in Buddhism. What''s your temper!"


    When Ye Feng finished, his body turned into a fluffy gray purple aura and blinked into the colorful glow. The latter was on the verge of collapse, and then was rushed by Ye Feng''s aura, and immediately collapsed. Bright white columns of light shot into the sky and earth along the crack. Huian and Qingyuan real people were frightened to escape a column of light before they wanted to use their body method to escape. The colorful glow burst completely. They were completely swallowed up by the ocean like light without even shouting.


    "Have we even been cheated?" Qingyun murmured.


    "I don''t know, but now think about it, the inheritance of the Father God is really unlikely to exist in Bilian sky." "immortal Dingtian" said with a decadent face.


    "Qingyun, if he is right, won''t the three of us become the stupidest people in the world?"


    Qingyun ignored the fake Ye peak and flew towards the ancient secret exit with the unconscious Ye Li and twelve ownerless spirit swords.


    Time flies. Hundreds of years of experience flashed before my eyes, but it was only a moment. When Ye Feng took back his mind, he felt a killing opportunity. He raised his arm slightly and easily blocked the sword of counter killing.


    "How did you notice that! I clearly put ecstasy in the wine!" changhen stood behind Ye Feng and howled loudly.


    "Long hate, is power so important in your eyes?" Ye Feng stood up and asked with a negative hand.


    "I don''t kill you for power! I just want what I deserve! If you pass the throne to Ye Li, but you give the rivers and mountains we fought down together to an outsider, I won''t agree!"


    "In that case, I''ll give you the land."


    Ye Feng said to himself, then walked off the throne, took his wife and children out of the palace, and finally disappeared into the alley of the imperial city. Everyone in the middle of the palace greeted him, but Ye Feng didn''t respond, as if they were just strangers.


    "Father, where are we going?" 13-year-old Ye Li, in addition to a little childish, looks very much like Ye Feng.


    "I''ll call dad later, not the father and emperor, remember?" Ye Feng said. Ye Li frowned slightly and nodded.


    "Husband, do you really give the throne to changhen?"


    "I used to focus on the war and ignore you." Ye Feng said, took his wife Xiao Mei''s hand, smiled and continued to walk forward.


    Ye Feng is about to rise, and the throne is not left to her son. Xiao Mei''s mother and son have been worried about their future life. Now that Ye Feng took them away from the palace, Xiao Mei was even more worried. But Ye Feng wanted to accompany them, and Xiao Mei didn''t dare to ask more. He followed Ye Feng with heavy worries and walked through the moat until he was stopped by changhen.


    "You all support changhen to ascend the throne?" Ye Feng asked calmly, looking at his old confidant with a smile.


    "God, we support the prince."


    "We don''t accept the emperor''s passing the throne to the military division. Although we have low qualifications and can''t follow you to the upper world, please keep the crown prince! We swear by heaven that we will help the crown prince ascend the throne as we help you."


    "We laid the river and mountain together. I thought I shouldn''t monopolize it, so I gave it to the military master. I hope he can know people and make good use of it for the benefit of ordinary people. Therefore, whether you want it or you want it. But it doesn''t agree with me to give it to Ye Li. Don''t mention it again. Go back."


    "Big brother! I know I''m wrong! But you can''t take Ye Li!" changhen fell down in front of Ye Feng and shouted.

 Chapter 662

    "Don''t say something, otherwise I don''t care, but your brothers for many years are afraid to become enemies."


    Ye Feng said, turned and left. Changhen knelt on the ground and begged for nothing. His eyes turned to Ye Li.


    Ye Li is not very old, but she has always been dependent on her mother. Now she lives in the palace. She is much more precocious than ordinary children. Being stared at by long hate, I naturally have my own plan in my heart. When they saw that Ye Li''s face had changed, they knelt down and begged Ye Li to stay.


    Follow dad and wait until he rises. With his own qualifications, he can cultivate to King level and become a hermit in the mountains and forests. If you stay to be emperor, even if you want to be manipulated by them, you can enjoy prosperity and take care of your mother for the rest of your life. Thinking of the scene when Ye Feng went out to fight when he was young, and his mother spent the whole year in tears, Ye Li resolutely left Ye Feng and went to the camp of eternal hatred. And Ye Feng felt all this, with theout any indication, and still walked forward slowly.


    "Husband..."


    "Do you want to stay?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "No! I want to accompany my husband. But... I don''t trust to leave."


    He has worked hard for the Terran for most of his life, neglecting his wife and children''s affection. Now it is wishful thinking to make up for it. No matter what people do, they always want to live and live better... Ye Feng thought, relieved of his guilt in the past. He took out the Chiba sword, threw it into the air, jumped on it and floated away.


    There is no cultivation of God, no fire, and no stupid little fox. There is only a confused Ye Feng flying aimlessly in the Chiba world. Soon, the Qi ran out. He fell on a barren mountain and was about to recover his true Qi. A burst of terrible pressure poured down from the top of his head.


    Is it a robbery? But in my memory, I have even passed the God''s robbery. In this way, if the disaster is true, my memory is false.


    Ye Feng thought and hurriedly took out some Qi returning pills from his arms, but he didn''t wait for him to fill up his Qi. The first robbery thunder had suddenly fallen and hit Ye Feng head-on.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, the natural disaster of Chiba world is not as powerful as Bai Jie''s sword moves when he practiced with him. But when he drove Qi and raised his sword to meet him, he found that less than one tenth of his Qi can be controlled, and the rest are shrank in the Dantian!


    I am not a mixed infinite body!


    Ye Feng was shocked. He quickly waved the Chiba sword and played three swords against Tianjie. When he wanted to wield the fourth sword, Tianjie had already come to the top of his head. Ye Feng had no choice but to use his milk strength and waved his sword to meet Tianjie.


    All three sword Qi hit, but there was no change in robbing thunder. It slowed down slightly until it was hit by Chiba sword and hit Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Heaven plundered into the body and lost everything. The sharp pain like ten thousand swords piercing the body, mixed with the unique deterrence of Tianjie, instantly occupied Ye Feng''s body and spirit. Even if ye Feng tried his best to control his Qi to resist, he was finally rushed into the Dantian by the robbery thunder, and the just recovered Qi also collapsed.


    "Sword meaning, law, soul power, inner world. Everything is false! In that case, why give me such a dream! Is it just for me to be robbed! But Ye Feng is worthy of the heaven and the people! Why do you treat me like this!" Ye Feng roared and the second robbery thunder fell in response to the sound.


    Ye Feng had no real Qi all over. He was helpless in the face of lightning robbery. When he was frustrated, Ye Feng threw out the Chiba sword with all his strength, and then he was robbed by lightning and burst into a blood mist!


    "How does it feel to die again?" when the spirit dissipated, a familiar voice appeared in Ye Feng''s spirit.


    "If you can curse your mother, I can answer you."


    Ye Feng couldn''t say dirty words. The spirit was robbed by the third lightning stroke. Ye Feng only felt that the spirit was tight, so he was wrapped in a hot heat and lost the last trace of consciousness.


    The upper boundary of Chiba world is a middle world called Changsheng. Most of the local practitioners are spirit people, followed by sea people. Human beings are only a third rate race here. Only by uniting can they survive under the pressure of the spirit family and the sea family. As for the human pseudo immortals flying up from the lower world, many of them were separated by the pseudo immortals of the sea family without seeing the world.


    "This beast female immortal is really strong. I coaxed her and she followed me. If it weren''t for the pursuit of Neidan, I wouldn''t be willing to eat it like this!"


    "Fuck off! If you get a bargain, you''ll be good! I went out yesterday and missed this good opportunity for nothing. Hurry to get rid of the inner pill. I''ll take advantage of the heat and maybe I can absorb some Aura!" another dark green fake immortal scolded.


    "There''s no problem running errands, but you old turtle egg, don''t get in and don''t come out. Let others stew you as a rising one! Ha ha!"


    When the green faced fangs finished, they flew away without waiting for the other party to curse their mother. The dark green fake fairy spat on his back and walked to the nun they said.


    The nun was a cow demon. After Neidan was taken away, she couldn''t turn into a human. She hung on her aura and fell on the ground to survive. When the dark green pseudo immortal looked around her, she begged bitterly, hoping to spare her life and let her be an ordinary fierce beast.


    "There is not much aura in the upper world. Limited by the way of heaven, we can''t directly search the lower world, so that''s the case with the false immortals who soar in the lower world. If you want to blame them, you can''t think about it. Now I give you a choice. First, let me enjoy it and I swallow you. Second, I eat you one mouthful at a time, and I can squeeze out some aura when you feel pain."


    The false fairy of Niu clan was sure to die. Her tears flowed down and her body shrank together. Seeing this, the dark green pseudo immortal immediately rushed up with a wicked smile. At this time, a red line flashed through the Tianmen gate used for flying up in the lower world, and a green swordsman immediately appeared in the Tianmen gate.


    "It seems that I''m lucky! I''ve come up with a family! Girl, wait a minute. Ben Xian has taken care of him. Maybe he can spare your life, ha ha!"


    The dark green false fairy said, and walked towards the green swordsman with a menace. The swordsman in blue saw that he was not good at coming, and his face changed slightly. He looked left and right before he walked out of the gate of heaven.


    "Human, which world are you from!"


    The green swordsman ignored the dark green pseudo immortal, but released a trace of soul power and scanned the ox pseudo immortal.


    "Ben Xian asked you something, didn''t you hear it!" the dark green pseudo immortal said something, that is to find a quarrel and start. Seeing that the other party ignored him, he took out the secret treasure of his life and smashed it in the face.

 Chapter 663

    The dark green pseudo immortal body is an old turtle. His life secret treasure, called Ruyi armor, is refined with his own turtle shell. It can not only become armor to protect the body, but also become bigger and smash people. The fake immortal who has just ascended doesn''t even have a solid cultivation. It''s definitely a bad luck to get this!


    The dark green fake fairy suddenly shot. The swordsman in green seemed to be stunned. He stood in place and didn''t move until Ruyi armor was on the top, then he bent his fingers to play a sword spirit and greeted him.


    The speed of sword Qi is not bad. Before the brains of the swordsman in blue burst, Kan Kan hit Ruyi armor. Even so, the Ruyi armour was castrated and smashed on the head of the green swordsman. With a dull sound, Ruyi armour was bounced away by the body protection Qi of the green swordsman.


    My Ruyi armour is a fake fairy weapon! How did it bounce away! Even if the boy''s head is beaten with iron, it will be flattened at once!


    When the dark green pseudo immortal was stunned, a sword Qi flew out of the turtle shell and directly appeared in front of him. The dark green pseudo immortal just saw the speed of the sword Qi and knew he couldn''t hide. He hurriedly drove the spirit Qi to block his forehead and retreated back.


    At the moment when the spirit gas resisted the sword gas, a burst of heat jumped down from the top of the green pseudo immortal''s head. The dark green pseudo immortal only felt a burst of swelling in his body, as if there was something to fly out. When he wanted to use the spirit gas solution, he couldn''t find the inner pill!


    "What have you done to this immortal!" the dark green pseudo immortal covered his belly and cried in horror.


    The swordsman in green didn''t speak, but frowned slightly and pulled out his sword from behind.


    "I am under the sea god. If you dare to kill me, you will declare war on the sea family. The sea god will kill you first and then destroy the whole human family!" the dark green pseudo immortal shouted and stumbled back.


    "What is Poseidon? It sounds familiar."


    The voice of the swordsman in green is empty without sadness or joy. It is more like the echo of Jiuyou hell than talking. The dark green pseudo immortal felt his heart tremble and his throat tightened. He was scared to spray out the inner pill!


    Without the inner alchemy, the dark green pseudo immortal immediately withered, twisted his body in place, changed back to his body, and lay on the ground for a long time.


    The green swordsman took a step, first reached out and grabbed Neidan, and then inserted his sword into his turtle shell with his backhand. The sword looked as white as jade, like a decoration, but when it was really inserted into the body, it was as hot as a red iron bar. The dark green pseudo immortal lay on the ground and cried a few times. There was a little smoke in his mouth and nose. He couldn''t die anymore.


    "Shangxian... Help me... I don''t want to die, even... Be a fierce beast." the fake fairy of Niu family struggled and said.


    The inner alchemy of the beast family is equivalent to the elixir field of human beings. After being played with, the false fairy of the cow family directly took away the inner alchemy. Her vitality depends on the remaining true Qi. Even if the God of medicine is present, she can only keep her for a while. But the swordsman in green didn''t seem to know this. After hearing the plea, he not only threw her the inner pill of the dark green pseudo immortal, but also wrapped her with a mass of aura. Then he put away his sword and floated away.


    The ox clan''s fake immortal inner pill has been taken away and can''t absorb Reiki. Although he was wrapped by aura, he was just a little more comfortable. Thinking about all the things he had encountered before, he looked at the internal alchemy on the ground, simply crossed his heart and swallowed it.


    Devouring internal alchemy between Warcraft can increase cultivation. But if a fierce beast swallows the inner alchemy of Warcraft, it is bound to explode and die. Therefore, when the false fairy of Niu family swallowed the inner pill, she only thought she was dead. Her only wish was to die rather than let Hai family take advantage of her. But just as Neidan went down, the aura wrapped around her even got into her ears and nose... The killing of the dark green pseudo immortal and the seizure of Neidan were soon reported to the ears of the sea god. As for the murderer, it was of course the pseudo immortal of the cow family.


    "A cow without inner alchemy can kill an old turtle! Did you kill him because you two shared the stolen goods unevenly!" the sea god''s body is a sea snake, and the fierce light in the corner of his eyes trembles.


    "Da Da, my Lord, Xiao really didn''t lie! I came back to send Neidan. When I went back, the old turtle died. It took less than a day to go back. The brother of zhenhunlou can testify to me!"


    Zhenhunlou collects the soul cards of all the sea pseudo immortals. When the Sea God invites someone to ask, he knows that the dark green pseudo immortals died on the way back. Later, he sent 30 men to the orc to ask for punishment.


    The land beasts in the eternal world are not as powerful as the human race. Except that some powerful Warcraft are associated with humans, they are almost all slaves of the spirit family. Their so-called power, to put it bluntly, is a tool to facilitate the rule of the spirit clan. As soon as the 30 sea clan pseudo immortals arrive, the beast king directly collapses on the ground. As for their family spirit clan, they won''t compete with the sea clan for some low-level Warcraft. After asking the reason, they directly handed over all cattle Warcraft.


    At the same time, Qingyi swordsmen have found one of the three main cities inhabited by Terrans, Suihua City.


    Sui Huacheng is absolutely respect for martial arts. He came to the city with the cultivation of green swordsmen. He was found by the minions of the city master''s house and reported to the city master. Later, he was respectfully invited to the city Lord''s house to see the city Lord.


    "I am the old lord of Huacheng city and the immortal of Huayuan. What do you call this brother?"


    "Qingyun sword respect." the swordsman in Green said expressionless.


    "Oh, it''s brother Qingyun! Disrespect! I don''t know whether you are a hermit or a rising man?"


    "Fly up."


    "Hiss! Have you ever been made difficult by the sea clan after you soared?"


    "Just mole ants. Kill them."


    It''s natural that the sea clan kills the sea clan. If the human clan kills the sea clan, it''s called plotting against it! As soon as Qingyun jianzun''s voice fell, even Huayuan xianzun and his subordinates were scared green!


    "You are afraid. Why?"


    Huayuan xianzun didn''t say why. He waved away his men and took Qingyun jianzun to the back garden.


    "Brother, you are the first false immortal to rise in thousands of years. If it were normal, I should give the city master to you and seek the way of heaven by myself."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, I asked myself a million times, but why?" Hua Yuan xianzun said, took out a long gun, fumbled horizontally in his hand and shook a gun flower. "Brother, you can kill the fake immortal of the sea clan by flying up. It must be some means. But my Terran has been weak for a long time and is far from the opponent of the sea clan. Now you kill the sea clan, I must give them an explanation, otherwise it will involve the whole Terran."


    "You want to kill me and keep the city?"


    "The Terran can only keep three false immortals. Even if there is no such thing, one of us will be killed, so you can kill me, and then say I killed him, so you can keep the whole city."

 Chapter 664

    "I''d rather kill myself than fight the sea clan?" said Qingyun jianzun, slowly pulling out his sword.


    "Not without confrontation, but those who dare to confront are dead..."


    Huayuan xianzun heaved up to the sky and sighed. He was inspired by his true Qi. He waved his long gun with his hands, and a crescent shaped spear edge immediately shot at Ye Feng.


    "You have no murderous spirit. I''m afraid you don''t want to die?" Qingyun jianzun said, waved his sword to resist, flew into the air, looked at Huayuan xianzun expressionless, and floated away.


    When the news of the Terran pseudo immortal appearing in Suihua City reached the sea clan, the sea god was eating a hundred cattle feast with his men.


    "My Lord, the Terran has a fake fairy again. Do we have to congratulate?" a fake fairy with snake eyes smiled.


    "These damned humans! Only one flew up a thousand years ago, and now a fake fairy is made. If it goes on like this, there will be no place for us in the upper world!" Poseidon scolded.


    "My Lord! I think this guy probably killed the old turtle! Please give an order and ask the end general to investigate in Huacheng last year!"


    "Not 80%, 100% of them were killed by him! Please allow me to avenge my fellow countrymen!"


    "The God King is a human race, you can''t wait too much, you know?" the sea god said, looked at his men coldly, and then showed a sinister smile with his men.


    After Qingyun jianzun left Suihua City, he didn''t go far. He found a clean place in the woods outside the city to meditate and rest. He looked blankly at the front, stroking the long sword on his knee with his hands again and again, looking thoughtful. It was not until the ox pseudo fairy crept to the grove that his eyes moved slightly and put away his sword. Seeing that she had been found, the false fairy of the Niu family quickly took two steps and knelt down in front of the Qingyun sword statue.


    "The great kindness of the immortal, Niu Lian has nothing to repay. She is willing to be an ox and a horse and serve the immortal!"


    "But you are a cow." Qingyun jianzun said coldly.


    "If the immortal doesn''t dislike Niu Lian, Niu Lian can accompany you to double repair..."


    "What is double cultivation?"


    "Shuangxiu... Don''t Shangxian know?"


    "You can call me Qingyun sword Zun. What skill is that double cultivation? Is it more powerful than swordsmanship?"


    "Immortal... Did you hurt the spirit during the robbery?"


    "What is the spirit? What''s the use? I only rely on the sword technique to travel all over the world." Qingyun sword Zun said, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Niu Lian felt trembling when he looked at him, as if ten thousand swords were coming! "Did you bring those Warcraft outside?"


    "Warcraft! No! I didn''t!" Niu Lian said, releasing her soul power and exploring around. As a result, she saw the Warcraft, but she was also found by the sea clan!


    The sea clan has the intention to suppress the Terran, and many people have been sent, including more than 40 pseudo immortal level and thousands of transformed Warcraft in the middle of level 8. When Niu Lian saw these, she immediately softened up.


    "The city master is afraid, so are you. Why should you be afraid? A mere sea Warcraft doesn''t even deserve to help my certificate sword. What''s the fear?"


    Qingyun jianzun murmured and flew into the air. The horizontal sword stood in front of a group of sea people. Niu Lian crawled on the ground, looked at his back, cheered herself up several times and told herself that she should go up and fight hard, but in the end, she turned back to her body and ran away.


    The appearance of Qingyun jianzun in the sky disappointed the Hai clan who came to search. Otherwise, they can take the opportunity to search the city.


    "The human opposite! Why stop me and wait for my way! Is there anything shady in that old Hua City!" the speaker was one of the four fierce generals under the sea god, the white whale race.


    "If you want to die, draw your sword. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Bold man, how dare you insult our Haizu! Today I will call you the whole city..."


    How about the whole city? Bai impermanence didn''t say it. The sword Qi of Qingyun sword Zun had appeared in front of him out of thin air. Bai impermanence was caught off guard and wanted to drive the spirit Qi to protect his body. The sword Qi crossed his neck, and the big head was filled with blood!


    Bai impermanence''s body was destroyed, and the beasts of the sea family were stunned! Just thinking about how to deal with Qingyun sword Zun, Bai impermanent''s life baby has already left his body. He looked at Qingyun sword Zun fiercely, received the life magic weapon from the body, and rushed up screaming.


    "You damn human, how dare you destroy my flesh? I''ll frustrate you and bury you in Suihua City!"


    Yuanying drives this life magic weapon, and its attack power is not much worse than that of the body. However, Bai impermanent''s life baby flew to Qingyun sword Zun and inserted the judge''s pen behind Qingyun sword Zun''s head, but it seemed to be inserted on refined gold. Not only the judge''s pen was shaken upside down, but also the life baby was shaken. Then he was picked by Qingyun sword Zun and hung on the tip of the sword.


    "The beast clan should cultivate internal alchemy. How can you cultivate a life baby? Did you eat the life baby of human beings?"


    "Let go of the patriarch, or I will tear you to pieces!" a revived whale pseudo fairy roared and rushed up.


    "Gua is impatient." Qingyun jianzun said coldly, shaking his hand again with sword Qi.


    Bai impermanence has just been cut off by a sword. Of course, the pseudo immortal of the beluga family dare not be careless. He directly drives his life magic weapon to meet him. But just before the magic weapon blocked the sword Qi, the sword Qi flashed in the air. When it appeared again, it was already behind the fake fairy of the beluga family!


    The fake fairy of beluga nationality felt the sword spirit behind him. She only thought it was the means used by Qingyun sword Zun. She didn''t know that she had been pierced by the sword spirit and subconsciously flashed to the left. As a result, her body passed, but her head remained in place. The body changed back to its original shape in mid air and fell heavily to the ground. After Qingyun jianzun played the sword Qi, he didn''t even see it. He continued to play with the life baby on the sword tip.


    "The Terran rebelled. What are you looking at? Let''s kill him together!" howled the life baby of the Moby Dick pseudo fairy.


    The fake immortals of the sea clan are used to being overbearing. When they see the four masters Bai impermanent, they are killed by a sword. Those present are almost frightened. The remaining few who are not afraid also have a grudge against Bai impermanence, and secretly dispel their hatred in their hearts. But it''s related to racial disputes, and personal grievances are not so important. Later, they used their own means to kill Qingyun jianzun.


    "What''s the difference between a group of insects and an insect?" Qingyun jianzun said in a daze and drew his sword to welcome the fake immortals of Shanghai nationality.


    The pioneer of the sea tribe is the deep-sea dragon fairy. This guy cultivates in the deep-sea all year round. After landing, his body is like lightning. The most terrible thing is his pair of Fenshui spikes. Even the sea god said frankly that there is nothing in the world that it can''t pierce except flattery.

 Chapter 665

    "Damn human, I''ll stab you! Take your life baby and let you see me waiting for the slaughtering city!"


    The deep sea dragon fairy roared, and the Fenshui spike immediately soared more than a hundred times, like eight long guns, stabbing Qingyun sword respect. Behind him, the other two false immortals of the lobster clan also pinched the Fenshui thorn and stared at the action of Qingyun sword respect. When he dodged, he would go to play Taiping boxing.


    Qingyun jianzun seemed to see the other party''s strategy. He didn''t hide or flash in the face of Fenshui stab, and waved his sword to the head of the deep-sea dragon fairy.


    I''m afraid he''s not crazy. He dares to exchange moves with me with a broken sword. Can you reach it? The deep-sea dragon fairy thought, with her arms strong, and eight long spear needles all poked on the chest of Qingyun jianzun.


    One inch, two inches, three inches... As the Fenshui spike went deep into the body, the heart just carried by the deep-sea dragon fairy was finally put back into his belly. After the Fenshui spike disappeared into most of the body, he took another minute with both hands, and wanted to tear the Qingyun sword statue directly. But as he opened his arms, a sword light immediately appeared in front of him. At this time, he found that his Fenshui thorn had been melted! The previous stabbing feeling was... Sooner or later, Qingyun sword respect killed the deep-sea dragon fairy, that is, between lightning and light. The two lobster pseudo immortals beside him just saw the deep-sea dragon fairy stabbing his opponent and were about to go over to help. They felt a breeze blowing around them. Then they were split in two with a sword along with the deep-sea dragon fairy.


    "Be careful! This bastard is invulnerable! Use magic quickly!"


    The eight eyed fairy who shouted was recognized by the sea people as a thousand mile eye and the only pseudo fairy who saw the cause of death of the deep-sea dragon fairy. He said that Qingyun jianzun was invulnerable, and other fake immortals believed it. However, as soon as the gun hit the head bird and the voice of the eight eyed fairy fell, Qingyun jianzun flashed to him, shook his hand and split the sword in two!


    Bai impermanence, the deep sea dragon fairy and the eight eyed fairy are all famous figures in the sea family. These three guys were killed by Qingyun sword statue. In addition, the eight eyed fairy left the sentence of invulnerability. Although the rest of the sea pseudo immortals didn''t flee because of face, no one dared to come forward to die. Dozens of fake immortals gathered together, gnashing their teeth on guard against Qingyun sword statue.


    Qingyun jianzun didn''t care about the eyes of the sea people. After shaking away the immortals, he took out Bai impermanent''s life baby and asked about the life baby in front of the sea people.


    "You''re so dead! When the sea god comes, the God King can''t protect you!"


    "God King, I seem to have heard it, but I can''t remember it. If you talk carefully, I''ll spare you." there was a trace of doubt on Qingyun jianzun''s indifferent face.


    "I don''t know! Go to hell!"


    "It''s easy to want to die, but it''s not so simple to want to live." Qingyun jianzun said, bending his fingers and holding it. Bai impermanent''s life baby was immediately pinched, and his eyes were distracted and almost dissipated.


    "Brother, don''t!" Hua Yuan xianzun said, and stood in front of Qingyun jianzun with a frightened face.


    "It''s all like this. Are you still afraid that they will be useful?" Qingyun sword respected and pointed to the fake immortals of the sea family.


    "Brother! There are a large number of people in the sea family, and there are experts like Poseidon behind them. Even if they can''t fight you, you have to think about thousands of people! Otherwise, you will become a sinner for thousands of years!"


    "Do you know the God King?"


    "Brother! Don''t talk nonsense about your Majesty''s name!"


    "Kill them all, will the God King appear?"


    Dozens of fake immortals and thousands of transformed Warcraft, this battle can wipe out the Terran! You killed a few by means, but your fists can''t beat your four hands. Kill them all? You''re kidding!


    Huayuan xianzun thought and wanted to dissuade Ye Feng. At this time, a dark cloud appeared in their sight.


    "Brother, go quickly, the sea god is coming!"


    "You are so strange. You wanted to be killed by me in order to protect me. Now I poked a basket. Instead of fighting me, you want to cover me to escape. In that case, why don''t you fight with me and destroy these sea people."


    I''m dead, even Suihua City is dead, that''s all. But if I resist the sea clan, the sea god will have to take the opportunity to launch a racial war. At that time, even if the God King intervenes, the Terran will suffer heavy losses, not to mention the God King "Brother, your swordsmanship is superb, but I have never seen it in my life. With you, if the Hai family wants to bully me, they have to weigh it. As for me, if my qualifications are not limited and I can''t break through, do you think they can let me live to this day?"


    Qingyun jianzun didn''t change his face after hearing what Huayuan xianzun said. Later, he swallowed Bai impermanent''s life baby and flew towards the dark cloud transformed by the sea god!


    "Brother, you can''t! The sea god is a real fairy, Da Yuanman!"


    Qingyun jianzun''s body method is average, but the speed of Poseidon is not slow. When Huayuan xianzun shouted, he had slapped Qingyun jianzun. Although the latter waved his sword to resist, he was still photographed and flew hundreds of meters away. Seeing this, the Haizu behind immediately cheered.


    "Lord Poseidon is mighty!"


    "That boy killed our patriarch. Adults decide for us!"


    "Adults have made moves. What are we doing? Let''s go together and level the old Huacheng!"


    The Hai people have tried countless times to pacify the old Huacheng. They survived only because Huayuan xianzun was obedient, aggrieved, and worried about the God King. Now Qingyun jianzun challenges the sea god outside the city, and Huayuan xianzun is also involved. This is a good excuse. A group of fake immortals surrounded Huayuan xianzun later and ordered his men to kill people in the city.


    "Huayuan old ghost, dozens of us are here. If you explode immediately, our sea people will be greatly damaged." a sea snake pseudo immortal said with a smile.


    "Oh! What can I do? WOW! I haven''t eaten anyone today. If I was killed by him, wouldn''t I be a hungry ghost? Huayuan xianzun, let''s discuss and let me fry when I''m full!" a fake fairy of crab clan shouted with a big mouth open.


    As early as a thousand years ago, Huayuan xianzun wanted to pull several Hai people to explode, but he didn''t dare or couldn''t. And when he was a king of martial arts, he saw the Hai family eat his master who had just suffered and was about to ascend. His master''s last words to Huayuan xianzun were that he would rather die than involve the whole city. We''d rather die than harm the whole Terran, so you can''t think of revenge anyway!


    Huayuan xianzun endured humiliation and burden in order not to involve the Terran. The sea god and his men did not have those scruples. The demons below are killing in the city, while the sea god above is chasing and beating against Qingyun sword.


    "You ignorant child, dare to move our Hai nationality with some means! Today I''m going to cripple your five limbs and let you watch me destroy the whole city! Kill all the old, children, women and children in front of you! Eat them!"

 Chapter 666

    The sea god roared and waved his life whip, beating Qingyun sword Zun one whip to the left and one whip to the right. The latter seemed to have lost his mind and let him beat him without fighting back.


    "What! Regret! It''s too late to regret! You dare to kill the general of our Hai family. Even if the God King comes, you can''t protect your people! I''ll kill you! I''ll imprison your life and baby in Suihua City, so that you can''t exceed your life forever! Let you watch us eat your descendants every day!"


    The sea god roared and whipped Qingyun jianzun into Suihua City, and then slaughtered the surrounding people by beating him. With his perfect cultivation, the city walls and houses are like paper paste under his whip. When they touch a little, they burst one after another. Ordinary people are swept up a little by the strong wind of the whip, and their bones and tendons are broken immediately. With only a few efforts, they are pulled out of a year-old City, which is not even as good as an ancient ruins.


    "Threatening cultivators with ordinary people''s lives is your way to deal with the world? Now that ordinary people are dead, what will the world be like in the future?" a light suddenly appeared in Qingyun sword Zun''s eyes, but he didn''t stand up, so he lay in rags in the ruins and said to himself.


    "They are all dead. You are also scum! You have soared to the upper boundary..."


    The sea god wanted to talk about the upper world, which is also the world of our sea family, but when he spoke, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. The second half of the sentence choked back. He separated his mind and saw that there was a sword in his lower abdomen!


    When was he stabbed! Why feel nothing! The sea god thought and stretched out his hand to pull out the sword. As a result, the sword was pulled out, but his consciousness was pulled out of the body with the sword. Even the life baby didn''t escape, so he fell into the dust and couldn''t die again!


    No one thought that the sea god would die, and even more did not think how he died. Therefore, the butchers continued to butcher the city and tease Hua yuanxianzun. Until the God King realized that the event was bad and appeared in mid air, everything stopped temporarily.


    "You are a true God. You can''t practice here," said Qingyun jianzun, standing in the ruins and looking up to the sky.


    At first glance, the divine king regarded Qingyun sword as a fake immortal. But he later found that Qingyun sword was full of the power of law! Now he talks about his accomplishments and sufferings, and the God King subconsciously takes a step back.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you pretend to be a fake fairy and kill the sea clan!"


    Pretend to be a fake fairy! Kill the sea people! After hearing what the God King said, Huayuan xianzun in the distance first thought of his true identity, not that he was protecting the sea people, but that of Qingyun jianzun! Because as early as the moment he saw Qingyun jianzun, he wondered why a person with vague mind can not only cultivate fake immortals, but also kill the guards of Tianmen!


    "My name is Qingyun jianzun. The false immortal was said by others. As for the massacre of the sea people, you exaggerate. I want to kill them. There is no need to kill them."


    Qingyun jianzun said, stretched out a finger, gently blew on the fingertip, and immediately a bean sized ice crystal appeared. In the eyes of the false immortals, it is crystal clear, like crystal, but in the eyes of the God King, it is his lifelong pursuit - the freezing law!


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    "You seem to be afraid of this. If even you are afraid of me, shouldn''t the Hai people be punished for being so disrespectful to me?" Qingyun sword said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I want to protect them! Do you think I want to eat in this ghost place and wait to die! But the vast world of water and heaven is the world of the sea family! We can''t tolerate the wanton behavior of the human race! If you know the truth, quickly accept the power of the law! Otherwise, the king can only send you to the upper world!" the God King didn''t dare to say anything, but sent a message to Ye Feng.


    "Really."


    Qingyun sword finished with an expressionless face, bent his fingers, stopped at the ice crystal at the fingertip, immediately drew a fine flash and disappeared into the sky.


    The power of the law condensed by Qingyun sword respect is far beyond the knowledge of the God King. Once this advanced law is hit into the sea, the whole ocean may be frozen into ice! If so, all the sea people will die! So when the God king saw Qingyun jianzun''s hand, he immediately ran after him.


    The power of law doesn''t fly fast, at least not fast compared with the speed of God King. But no matter whether the God King attacks with immortal Qi or confronts with the force of law, he will be easily frozen by this bean sized ice crystal. The king of God chased all the way to the beach and failed to consume it!


    To fight it, I can only use my divine body!


    If it had been before, the God King would fly over without hesitation and block the fatal blow for the Hai family, even if he was scared. But after seeing the means of Qingyun sword respect, he hesitated. And the power of the law fell into the sea while he hesitated.


    Freezing law into the water, the rough sea immediately solidified into a Tuo. The ice explosion from the expansion of ice blocks, like the thunder in the deep sea, resounded all over the world. The ice suppressed in the deep sea immediately broke through the ice and burst out hundreds of meters high frost. The water vapor and clouds on the sea surface, excited by the frost, immediately solidified into small ice particles and fell on the ice surface. The sea surface without air becomes a vacuum zone, and the air and aura on the land are sucked by this vacuum, which instantly turns into a strong wind and roars into the sky over the sea surface.


    At that moment, all the flowers, trees, orcs and Terrans on the land were shivering with the cold wind. The leader of the spirit family felt this and wanted to go out to find out, but he was stopped by the astrologer.


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid it''s the natural disaster!"


    "So fast! When the first generation soared, didn''t it say it would be a thousand years later!"


    "Natural disasters are natural disasters. How can we speculate with manpower. Moreover, the words left by the previous generation may only reassure the people."


    "In the past 300 years, our family has never bullied the Terran. All the industries related to the Terran have been given to the Hai family cheaply. That''s not enough?"


    "Three hundred years is enough for mortals to forget everything, but the human race is not all mortals..."


    "My family has sacrificed so much to put down their hatred. Isn''t it all useless! No! I can''t order to move underground. If you''re afraid, go by yourself, I don''t believe in a mere human race. How much trouble can it stir up!"


    The so-called natural disaster of the spirit family is a prophecy left to the people when the former patriarch soared. In the prophecy, the Terran will become the master of the immortal world and bring a catastrophe to the whole immortal world.


    The spirit family is good at channeling and believes in prophecy. When he first heard this prophecy, the current patriarch immediately released the Terran slaves and sold the related industries, and the ethnic group also drew a clear line with the Terran.

 Chapter 667

    However, after three hundred years, seeing that the sea clan is growing bigger and bigger by exploiting the Terran, many people in the spirit clan begin to doubt this prediction. Now the millennium has not come, and the Terran is still weak as before. The leader of the spirit clan takes it for granted that he will not give up everything he has worked hard to build and withdraw to the dark underground cave. After sending the astrologer away, he immediately called the experts of the family to go to the nearest human city to find out.


    Meanwhile, outside Suihua City. Thousands of sea people have no arrogance in the past. They tremble together and dare not even lift their heads. Opposite them, the divine king, Huayuan immortal statue and Qingyun sword statue floated in the air.


    "When will you send me to the upper boundary?"


    "You''re crazy! After doing this, you dare to go to the upper world! Do you think the sea family is just a sea god! I tell you, the sea god is just a family child sent by the upper world to practice. Even in the vast world, the sea snake family is the biggest force! Now the upper world may have noticed this Kung Fu, and will send someone soon. When the time comes..."


    "Your Majesty, Qingyun jianzun has such means. Sooner or later, he can make the people bright. Huayuan is not talented. He is willing to receive it on his behalf. Please take your Majesty''s hand and send him out of danger!"


    "You replace him! You''re stupid, but you still think the upper world is really stupid! With your means, you can kill the sea god and freeze the whole world! And don''t even say it''s you, he can''t even carry me! Send him away, not only you and me, but also the whole eternal world must be buried with him!"


    As the God King spoke, a white light appeared in the sky. First, it swept the survivors of the sea family, and then it fell on the God King.


    "I didn''t do it! It''s him. His name is Qingyun jianzun! He killed the sea god and frozen the sea!" exclaimed Ye Feng, the God King''s finger.


    The white light is called the sky supervision mirror. It is a magic weapon for the upper world to observe the lower world. Everything said by the God King is clearly heard by the true God driving the mirror. However, the true God is not related to the sea god, but just acting under orders. Now I have got the confession of the God King, and I don''t bother to ask again. I''ll go back and report directly, even if I''m on duty.


    The sea snake family has a big family and a great cause. There are hundreds of millions of children in the family. The death of a real immortal child is similar to the death of a mouse in the grain depot. However, it is related to the rule of the sea family. The real God in charge of the soul card dare not let it go. Later, he sent a golden immortal Warcraft to deal with it.


    The lower boundary of Jinxian takes time, and after Qingyun sword Zun is sold by the God King, the matter also needs to be settled. So after exposing the real murderer, the God King first drew his sword to the Qingyun sword respect.


    "You have no murderous spirit. Do you want to die?"


    "Do you think I want to die! My ancestors made cattle and horses for the Hai people, and only in my generation was I allowed to be a true God! I don''t want to die at all! But if you make such a big deal, what should I do if I don''t die? What should my family do! Qingyun jianzun, if you still have a conscience, you should kill us all! I thank you!" the God king shouted hoarsely, Jumped at Qingyun sword statue.


    "You are willing to give up your life for your family, for your family and for the Terran. Why? If you really want to save them from fire and water and gain stronger strength, why do you want to die?"


    Qingyun jianzun said to himself. There was a trace of white fog. Wu gushed out of his body. When the God King''s sword arrived, it was just blocked by the fog.


    "Strength? Haven''t you been to Tianmen? Haven''t you seen how the Hai clan treats the people who fly up? Since flying up is also a death, is there any difference between pursuing strength and seeking death?" Hua Yuan xianzun said, smiled bitterly, took out his long gun again and stabbed Qingyun sword Zun. "Brother, have a good time."


    Facing the attack of Huayuan xianzun, Qingyun jianzun had to wave his sword to resist, but at the moment when the guns and swords intersected, Huayuan xianzun''s long gun turned temporarily and stabbed into the belly of the God King! When Qingyun jianzun was stunned, Huayuan xianzun himself threw himself on his sword!


    The God King was suddenly stabbed, and his face was full of pain, but he did not shrink back or release his external avatar. Instead, he dispersed his aura and fell into the dust.


    "Brother, wait... After the spirit clan comes, kill all the animals for us..."


    Huayuan xianzun finished, leaned back and died on the sword of Qingyun jianzun, but even so, his eyes were still staring at the surviving Hai clan.


    Qingyun jianzun looked blankly at everything in front of him. There was a trace of hatred in his heart without waves. Just when he lost his mind, the body of Huayuan xianzun also slipped from the sword and fell beside the God King. The gold blood of God level and the blood of false immortals slowly gathered together on the ground, like a rising red sun, emitting a golden red color.


    "The sea clan will not allow you. Kill it. The upper world will not allow you. If you don''t go, you will! Since a man is born in the world, he should stand tall and upright. Why should he be so tragic!"


    Qingyun sword Zun roared, waved his sword indiscriminately and cut at a group of Hai people. Those sea people were frightened when they saw Ye Feng freezing the sea. Who dared to resist him? When they saw him killed, they used their own means and ran from heaven to earth.


    I don''t know how long it took or whether it killed the Jinghai family. Qingyun jianzun was fooled in the air again. The leader of the Ling family, with the elite of the family, also took advantage of his absent-minded Kung Fu to sneak into the ruins of Suihua City.


    "Clan leader, the last general is willing to take his head and solve the worries of the clan leader!"


    "Patriarch, that man''s means are unusual and crazy. The end general thinks that he should wait until someone comes from the upper world and then kill him together."


    "Patriarch! If we don''t take advantage of his absence, we are by no means his opponent!"


    "Shut up! Go and protect the two sea people first. If they die before the people from the upper world, we will be suspected."


    Qingyun jianzun missed two sea people. One changed back to the body and hid in the well outside Suihua City, while the other hid under the body of his companion. When the pseudo immortal of the spirit family got the command of the clan leader, he acted separately, gathered near the two sea families and took them away quietly. At this time, Qingyun sword Zun was still stunned in the air without any action. But the momentum of his body has been changing, sometimes frightening, sometimes cold, unspeakable weird.


    After saving the survivors of the sea clan, the spirit clan has no worries. Just wait for someone from the upper world to kill Qingyun jianzun, and they can dominate the eternal world. But good things are difficult. Just when the leader of the spirit family took his men and retreated back, two human pseudo immortals appeared on their flanks, glanced at the spirit families and flew towards Qingyun sword respect.


    "You must be the expert who can freeze the sea and kill the sea family if you can frighten the leader of the spirit family and escape?" the old fake fairy asked from a distance.

 Chapter 668

    "My name is Qingyun jianzun."


    The title is not a name, but an identity sign. Qingyun jianzun said the title as a name, and the two Terran pseudo immortals immediately noticed the abnormality. They shouldn''t have talked about these things, but after Qingyun jianzun froze the sea, his life and death was related to the survival of the whole human race, so they quickly sued him and came close to him to check it carefully.


    "If an expert hurts the spirit, old man, here are some miraculous medicines that can nourish the spirit."


    "I''m not hurt. What''s the matter with you two?" Qingyun jianzun asked with a frown.


    "The God King is dead. How dare we two steal life? I''m here just to wait for someone from the upper world to clarify... I hope Gao human body will forgive us and don''t hate our people. I''ll thank you first!" the old fake immortal smiled and didn''t die at all.


    "Why are you so happy when you know you''re going to die? Do your parents raise you to die?" Qingyun jianzun shouted angrily.


    "Look at the appearance of an expert, isn''t it in this world?" the middle-aged fake fairy bowed and asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember anything except my name!" said Qingyun jianzun gnashing his teeth.


    "The whole world is dominated by the sea people. Since the beginning of the war, our people have been inferior races. For tens of thousands of years, our ancestors were like captive livestock and were slaughtered by the sea people. After tens of thousands of years of development, just before you came, we could build cities, have fake immortals, and even the God King was a human race. This time, you slaughtered the sea people. Our descendants will be willing to kill them again We will be able to go further and get more space. If we go on like this, one day our Terrans can also have their own world, have god respect and achieve God... "The old pseudo immortal said, his eyes are a little wet.


    "From generation to generation, fill a world with human life! Don''t you feel ashamed as practitioners!"


    "You are an expert. We must feel weak when we see this. But now there are more and more means of cultivation. The younger generation can upgrade much faster than when I was cultivating immortals. In ten thousand years, my Terran will be able to add another city."


    The old fake fairy said with a happy face, hugged Qingyun jianzun, and wanted to leave temporarily, waiting for someone from the upper world. But when they turned around, a big face of green lotus tusks appeared in the sky!


    "You are old and immortal. Thanks to God''s amnesty for you to reproduce, you have hidden such a evil heart! Today you have destroyed you first, and then your whole family!"


    The golden fairy of the sea snake family said, opening her mouth and spewing out a poisonous fog. The two Terran false immortals were said to be guilty and didn''t dare to hide. They were wrapped in poison gas and howled. Although Qingyun jianzun was not on guard, he was a little far away. When the poison gas blew, he had jumped to hide.


    "You damn bug! How dare you resist this immortal! I''m going to peel you alive!"


    The sea god Jinxian said, a big green hand appeared on the head of Qingyun jianzun out of thin air, clenched his five fingers and hit him on the head! And Qingyun jianzun raised his right hand to face the falling fist that day!


    The method used by sea snake fake immortals is called Yuqi determination, which is the common method of high-level practitioners of sea snake family. Although the momentum is frightening, it is actually the application of the most basic law, which is different from the freezing law of freezing the sea. So at the moment when the fist and palm collided, the huge fist like the sky collapsed, and the sea snake Jinxian, who had been hiding behind the clouds, was also sprayed with old blood!


    No one is a fool who can cultivate Jinxian. Seeing that he can''t beat his opponent, the sea snake Jinxian took out the star map without hesitation and wanted to escape back to the upper world. But at this time, a sword passed through the clouds silently, and ghosts appeared in front of him!


    "You dare not kill me! Otherwise everyone in the eternal world will die!" howled the sea snake Jinxian, driving the life whip to entangle the sword. But he didn''t dare to kill me. He didn''t delay it for a moment. Then he was split in half by a sword.


    "This is... Star map..." after picking up the star map, Qingyun jianzun was stunned on the spot again.


    Qingyun sword statue is not Ye Feng, but the illusory projection of Ye Feng.


    Illusory projection is not an artifact or treasure, but a dream in chaos before the creation of the original Tianzun. Later, Yuanshi Tianzun opened the world and changed his body to achieve all things in heaven and earth. This dream was also separated to replace Yuanshi Tianzun to experience all kinds of things in the world.


    In this life of "Ye Feng", Ye Feng, who died unjustly, came through and occupied the body of the illusory projection of this life. This is obviously an unprecedented experience for the illusory projection, so he did not refuse the ghost, but helped him achieve a subsequent legend.


    In the land of inheritance, Ye Feng pierced the conspiracy of Buddhism and directly blew himself up in the world. On the surface, I''m afraid that Qingyuan immortal will take refuge in Buddhism and will harm his family, but in fact, it has something to do with illusory projection. Because just after Ye Feng exposed Buddhism, the illusory projection asked him a question - can you fight Buddhism?


    When dealing with a new God Emperor, Ye Feng still has to deal with the whole Buddhism with death? For what? In the world or sword? If he doesn''t expose the Buddhist conspiracy, or he still has time to try. But once some things tear the skin, they will never die! At that time, don''t say how Ye Feng himself or his family are. Even the whole ancient world has to fall into a sea of fire!


    Therefore, Ye Feng had no choice, just like Huayuan xianzun and the Immortal King. He could only end this evil relationship with his own death and keep the world behind him.


    The inner world exploded, and Ye Feng''s spirit dissipated. Qingyun learned about the Buddhist conspiracy. After burning, he naturally had to take action. It seems that there is a result. But after so much experience, the illusory projection has a little interest in Ye Feng''s hometown. He wants to see what kind of world it is and create such Ye Feng.


    With the means of realizing his dream, he reconstructed his body with Ye Feng''s soul mark, and let him restore the cultivation of his previous life. With the memory of two lives, he returned to his own world, experienced the thing that was after his death again, and finally died under the natural disaster. Now Ye Feng is another new game of illusory projection - what will Ye Feng look like without the memory of those two generations?


    If you have capacity, you will be great. If you have no desire, you will be just. The carefree Ye Feng is much harder than in previous lives. Especially after meeting Huayuan xianzun, Ye Feng''s deja vu experience and the same fetters have changed his state of mind again and again. From the initial indifference to life and death to the present full of resentment, every encounter between them has pushed Ye Feng back to the old road of his previous life.

 Chapter 669

    His aptitude is not bad, and his mind can be called the top. If he can practice at ease, he will get the right road one day. But even so, he has been a man for three generations, but he is on a dead end. Why is this? Is it because I define the world like this that the world makes him like that? If so, isn''t the world he resisted against my will? If so, why don''t I think he''s wrong


    "Ye Feng" thought, and Ye Feng was stunned. This time lasted seven days and seven nights, and there was no result.


    On the eighth day of killing the sea snake Jinxian, the offshore ice began to melt, and countless dead sea people were washed up on the shore. People along the coast have always been eaten by the sea people. Seeing such a scene, they went to the sea to salvage. For a time, the bodies of countless sea people''s practitioners were hung in the sun as salted fish. Countless sea people''s inner alchemy gathered in the three main cities of the Terran. The Qingyun sword statue, which frozen the sea and killed the sea people, also became the object of secret worship by countless people through the word-of-mouth of the survivors of Suihua City!


    On the tenth day, the coastal cultivators came to the site of Suihua City with countless sea people''s internal alchemy and rare treasures at the bottom of the sea. They quietly hid in such corners and offered the brought treasures to Qingyun sword statue from afar. They knelt on the ground and prayed in their hearts for heaven''s blessing, so that the Qingyun sword Lord could escape from heaven.


    At a certain moment when all sentient beings prayed, Ye Feng suddenly had a glimmer of light in his heart, like a vortex. He sucked the details of Ye Feng''s previous life out of the memory preserved by the illusory projection and integrated them into the consciousness of Qingyun sword respect. And the illusory projection looked at it, thought about it, and never stopped it.


    Upper bound.


    When the sea god was killed, the golden immortal sent to investigate died. The sea snake clan elder in charge of guarding the soul card realized a crisis. On the tenth day after the sea snake golden immortal was killed, the four golden immortals went down again to catch the human who dared to fight the sea clan.


    "It''s just a human race in the lower world. We have to send four of us. Isn''t the elder old fool?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid I''m not fascinated by the female practitioners of the orcs."


    "Be careful, you two. Although the elder''s cultivation is not high, he has a backstage. If he really goes to God to speak ill of us, we will be abandoned."


    "Who doesn''t have backstage? Just a concubine of the sea snake clan leader. He''s an egg! But since we''re down, we can''t come in vain. It''s not too late to go to the spirit clan first and then find the human!"


    It is said that the spiritual family can become the largest family in the eternal world. There is only one reason why they dare not fly. In addition, the spirit family is haunted, and the sea family is powerless to suppress them. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, they have saved tens of thousands of real immortals. However, as the saying goes, if the spirit family continues to expand in the lower world, the sea family will not turn a blind eye. It is common to search the lower world.


    Just now, the golden fairy, whose family is a princess of Hailong family, is also a famous dandy in the upper world. The other three golden immortals took it for granted that they would go to the lingzu to scrape the land. Later, they came to the lingzu territory.


    After the leader of the Ling clan secretly took the survivors of the Hai clan, he was afraid that Qingyun jianzun would trouble him. He didn''t dare to go back to the main city of the Ling clan, but directly hid in the underground stronghold of the Ling clan. When the four golden immortals came to the city, there was only one true immortal of the spirit family in the spirit city. They took some low-level spirit family practitioners to sit in the town. When they saw the immortal coming, they hurriedly led the whole city spirit family to kneel out of the city.


    "Our Dahai family has suffered such a catastrophe. Why do you lingzu stand still! Do you want to reap profits and occupy the eternal world!" the dragon and snake mixed with the golden immortal and shouted with a black face.


    "Shangxian Mingjian! Our lingzu has always been obedient and loyal to the Hai clan! We are here to defend the city because the clan leader has rescued the experts of the Hai clan for fear that the Qingyun sword respect will wait for an opportunity to retaliate!"


    "Bold spirit clan, dare to sophistry! What means can a miscellaneous immortal rising in the lower world have! If you can''t get out of the city, you obviously have ulterior motives!"


    "Long Shao is right! If you want this immortal to say, they are plotting against the law! Maybe they are playing tricks together with the God King and the human race miscellaneous immortal! Otherwise, how can a soaring miscellaneous immortal kill my younger generation and freeze thousands of miles of sea!"


    "Shangxian, our clan is wronged! Our clan leader will arrive later. At that time, an expert of Hai clan will clarify and will return our innocence!"


    "Bold miscellaneous immortal, how dare you talk back! It seems that you won''t tell the truth if you don''t suffer!"


    After the dragon and snake mixed up, they didn''t give the spirit family a chance to explain. They directly used their power to fight and clap. Most of the spirit families were King level accomplishments. How could they withstand the power of the law? Except for a few who knelt at the end and narrowly escaped, the rest were distracted!


    The four golden fairies came to the spirit clan to search for the aura. When they saw that all the spirits were destroyed, they used their means to absorb the aura around them. The remaining spiritual families were captured into the city and forced to turn into female faces... After a cup of tea, the four golden immortals vented their animal nature, and several spiritual families were picked to death. Just as the four golden immortals were ready to search for the Qingyun sword statue, tens of thousands of spirit families appeared in the field of vision under the leadership of the leader of the spirit family.


    "What are you doing standing there? Don''t they dare to turn around! Take those emerald decorations for Ben and go to meet the leader of the spirit clan."


    After what just happened, the dragon and snake hybrid became the head of the four immortals. Although the other three immortals hated his self righteousness, some people were willing to come forward and they were happy to see it. Later, they stayed at the clan leader''s house to search for the misfortune of the spiritual clan leader alone.


    "Immortal, why kill my people and take my treasures!" the leader of the Ling family said very hard.


    "Bold! How dare you be so disrespectful to this immortal! Do you want to die!"


    "If you want to die, you have to fly! Now it''s not your turn to shout! But if you can''t explain the reason for today''s matter, I will never fly alone in the next millennium!"


    "The holy family is so arrogant in front of the immortal! The God King is really colluding with you. When the immortal tells the truth, you will be waiting for the extermination of the family!"


    "Hum! I knew you would force me, but I have the survivors of your sea clan. You can''t say what you want! Come on! Please invite the immortal to the city and wait for me to invite my grandfather to decide for us!"


    The ancestor of the Ling clan is also a golden immortal in the upper world. Although he is in a lower position, the Hai clan gave him some right to speak in order to appease the Ling clan. If you really tell him about the massacre of the spiritual family for no reason, even if you can''t punish the four immortals, you will inevitably be punished. So when I heard the leader of the Ling clan talking about his ancestors, the dragon and snake mixed up and killed him!

 Chapter 670

    The spirit clan can fly to the sky and escape to the earth, and tens of thousands of real immortals can''t be killed by four golden immortals. But the spirit clan dare not kill the people in the upper world. As long as they can kill the survivors of the sea clan, the mixed dragon and snake will be the winner. So the dragon and snake pretended to think about it in situ, took the opportunity to find the location of the two sea survivors, waved his palm and photographed it!


    "Be careful! He''s going to kill people!"


    The spirit family has been suppressed by the sea family for thousands of years, and their hearts are full of resentment. When they hear the words of the leader of the spirit family, they use their own means and play their own spells with their huge palms in the sky.


    There is not much difference in aura between false immortals and golden immortals, except for the support of a law. However, the power of low-level laws is just to use convenience and save real Qi. In the face of the interception of tens of thousands of spells, the giant palm just supported a little and was scattered into a mass of aura. The dragon and snake hybrid was eaten by the soul power, and a green face became more and more green.


    "You! What a thief! After today, I will report to the family and completely destroy you!"


    The mixture of dragons and snakes left the cruel words and ran away. Seeing this, the three immortals who stayed in the city and searched for him also went up to the clouds and chased him away.


    "The spirit clan is so arrogant that it has nothing to do with this!"


    "Why don''t you ask long Shao to return to the upper world first. First, take care of his body, and then report the matter to the patriarch, and ask him to send more troops to destroy the spirit family at one fell swoop and dispel his hatred for long Shao!"


    "It''s a lot of trouble to find the patriarch. We have to consult our ancestors and convene the Presbyterian Council. With our wealth, we can send a few servants to destroy the whole immortal world every minute!"


    Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. Dandies are mostly righteous people. After listening to the instigation of three golden immortals, the one who mixed dragons and snakes later returned to the upper world to find his mother''s uncle to move troops.


    Hai clan seems to be a whole, but there are constant disputes inside. It''s common to swallow cultivation accomplishments and seize inner alchemy. In addition, large-scale wars among ethnic groups also occur from time to time. Now a sea tribe in the middle world has been destroyed. Of course, the three golden immortals will not miss the good opportunity. After coaxing away the mixture of dragons and snakes, they immediately fly to the seaside to make a fortune.


    After nearly three days of salvage by the people along the coast, hundreds of millions of sea people''s bodies were either hung on the treetops or directly spread on the ground, waiting to be dried as rations. Although the three golden immortals had been prepared, they were also scared out of a cold sweat when they saw this scene.


    "Brothers, it seems that this is bigger than what we heard! The Qingyun sword reverend is not really an expert in the hidden world. Run out and deal with our family!"


    "What the wise brother said is true, but the opportunity is right in front of us. If we win this fight, the three of us can stand out!"


    "Don''t say it''s inner alchemy. Even these corpses can support the three of us to cultivate to the true God as long as we can get eleven!"


    Cultivation is status. With status, you can get more resources. Once you become a God, you can sit in a world and enjoy endless prosperity. Although the three golden immortals of the sea snake family were afraid, they failed to resist the temptation and appeared on the shore.


    At the beginning, they were scrupulous about Qingyun sword respect and just collected the bodies of the Hai family. After a while, I saw many people running away, and Qingyun jianzun didn''t show up. The three guys were much bolder. When they met someone else, they also had to go in and search. With the inner alchemy constantly being searched out, the three golden immortals simply gave up the dead bodies and rushed directly into the Terran village to snatch the inner alchemy they had harvested.


    Outside Suihua City, Qingyun jianzun still closed his eyes. But his constantly beating eyelids showed that his heart was far less calm than he looked at. The reason for this is that just when the three sea snake golden immortals robbed the inner alchemy and were very happy, the pain of those suffering people was transmitted to the mind of Qingyun jianzun through their prayers.


    After more than a day of "memory", Ye Feng''s memory of Chiba world has recovered more than half. After feeling the prayers of the people, Qingyun jianzun immediately planned to save his believers.


    "This is the key for you to get your memory. If you interrupt rashly and want to get your memory again, it depends on the chance." the illusory projection appeared in Ye Feng''s image and said calmly.


    "First kill me with a robbery pit. Now you don''t even want to give back my memory. Can you be more shameless?"


    "You, Terrans, orcs, even flowers and trees, are all incarnated by me. Don''t you think it''s boring to say so?" the illusory projection asked.


    "If it''s really boring, will you manipulate me like this?"


    "Ha ha! You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I think those memories are enough for you to muddle along."


    After the illusory projection finished, it disappeared, and the memory of Ye Feng was interrupted. Until this time, Qingyun jianzun only knew most of Ye Feng''s memory and mastered all his means. As for what happened on Qingyun continent, it is still a blank.


    "Ye Feng, I can''t tell what I am, but I have your means and memory, and I look so handsome with your blessing. From then on, I am you. I will make good use of your means and won''t shame our name!"


    Qingyun jianzun said, and his heart was empty all the time. He didn''t understand what kind of mood it was. He shook his head slightly, threw them aside and flew towards the coast.


    When Ye Feng came to the coast, the Terran villages along the coast had been looted by three sea snake Jinxian. At this time, three golden immortals were searching for the previously lost family. When they first saw Ye Feng, the three golden immortals stared at him. They didn''t take out the star map until the robbed Terrans shouted the name of Qingyun sword statue.


    Sitting on the strength of the gods and watching several golden immortals playing with the star map in front of him, Ye Feng suddenly felt that he had nowhere to work. He held out his hand several times and wanted to kill the three golden immortals directly, but he didn''t mean to do it until the three golden immortals spread the star map and fled.


    "Qingyun Shangxian, those three beasts robbed the treasure we are going to contribute to you. Why did you let them go!"


    Ye Feng turned his head and said that he was a middle-aged king of martial arts, who was very rough.


    "Your courage is not small, but your brain is not smart. I asked you, which eye did you see that I let them go?"


    "They all have star maps. Now they are gone. They must have fled back to the upper world!"


    "Ha ha, you''re afraid of them, but you dare to be stubborn with me. What''s the reason?"


    "You are human, they are animals! People can talk to people. What can we talk to animals..."

 Chapter 671

    "Well said! In that case, I''ll catch these three animals and give them to you!" said Ye Feng, throwing out the star map he found, reaching out his sword and waving a sword.


    It has long been said that Qingyun sword Zun is unconscious. Now he has split his star map. Doesn''t he think that he can chop the three golden immortals into it?


    The middle-aged King Wu thought, his face not only showed a trace of embarrassment, but at this time, a flash burst out in Ye Feng''s star map. Then, three huge sea snakes fell out of the star map howling and fell to the ground.


    "Hey! What are you still looking at? These three are still alive. Ask them all to come and take revenge!" Ye Feng shouted.


    The gratitude and resentment between the Terran and the sea clan is a word of hatred. The cultivator who heard Ye Feng''s cry, regardless of his surprise, immediately approached him and stared at three sea snakes with swords.


    "You damn people, we Haizu will not let you go!"


    "I have soul chasing marks on my body! Whoever dares to kill me will destroy his nine families!"


    "Damn Qingyun jianzun, how dare you destroy our inner alchemy! When the clan commander comes, you will be broken into pieces!"


    The three golden immortals of the sea snake clan struggled to shout. A group of human cultivators couldn''t help but step back and clenched their swords again and again, but in the end, no one dared to start.


    "If you resist the sea people, you will bring disaster to your wife and children and the whole family. If you don''t resist, you can live. You can also have fake immortals and build a city. I have to say that you sea people are really good." Ye Feng said, subconsciously touching his finger, but it was empty, and he didn''t understand why he did it.


    "Before I ascended, the world was full of wild beasts at first. When I met them, my family never died. Later, some beasts were tamed, and we kept them in captivity. They were delicious and good to drink. We didn''t pull them out until we wanted to eat meat. Can you understand what I said?"


    What Ye Feng said is nothing more than the difference between wild animals and livestock. This statement is not a profound knowledge in the eternal world. All the practitioners present understand that they were beasts before and livestock at most now. But those with this idea, without exception, were destroyed by the sea clan. Just like what Huayuan xianzun said at the beginning, not that no one resisted, but all those who dared to resist died, and the rest did not dare to resist!


    But now, unlike in the past, the same words from Ye Feng, who can kill Jinxian, are far more persuasive than those from fake immortals. The faces of the practitioners present changed again and again with Ye Feng''s statement.


    Their hands holding weapons have turned white. They have accumulated thousands of years of hatred, like a volcano that has been suppressed for thousands of years. They begin to emit thick smoke. As long as they vibrate a little, they will burst into flames!


    "The immortal is on the top, Laozao... Laozao has something to ask for!"


    Ye Feng looked down. He was talking to a breathless old man. He trotted all the way with a wooden harpoon in his hand. He had no aura fluctuation. He should be an ordinary man.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t worry."


    The old man was surprised when he heard Ye Feng was so polite. Later, he staggered up two steps and knelt down under Ye Feng.


    "To tell you the truth, immortal, dozens of my brothers, nephews and nephews all died in the mouth of the sea clan. Now my life is approaching, and my family is completely extinct when I die. Just ask immortal to give me a chance to kill a sea clan before I die. Only when I die can I have the face to see my ancestors!"


    "It doesn''t matter who kills the three beasts lying here, but you are a mortal. Even if you give you a sword, you can''t kill them. Unless you are given some means, you are just a mortal. If you kill immortals by these means, you will be punished by heaven."


    "Thank you, immortal! Thank you, immortal! Please give me the means! I will repay the immortal''s kindness in the afterlife!" the old man looked ecstatic and kowtowed.


    "If a mortal is good at using the power of law, it will not only damage longevity, but also your soul may be involved. That''s what you want to live forever." Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of law! Isn''t that a means that can only be used by the God King! Is the immortal a real God in the world!" the old man shouted crazily.


    "If you want to kill a real immortal, you can only use the spirit of a fairy. With your small body, a little bigger beans can hold you to death on the spot, so if you want revenge, you can only use the power of law."


    "I''d like to! It''s good to be scared. As long as I can kill a Hai family, I can live up to my ancestors. Everything else depends on the orders of the great God!"


    "So you''re done," said Ye Feng. A faint green flame appeared at his fingertips, then flicked again, and the fire fell on the old man''s harpoon. "This is called Jiuyou prison fire. The souls of all creatures burned by this fire will fall into Jiuyou hell and be burned by Jiuyou prison fire forever."


    The old man listened to Ye Feng''s words, and his almost crazy face recovered some consciousness. He solemnly worshipped Ye Feng with a harpoon, so he stood up and walked to the nearest sea snake with a harpoon.


    "You damn human! Get away! If you dare to come here again, I will die with you!" the sea snake''s inner alchemy is destroyed, and the aura fills the whole body, just like a caterpillar filled with water. You can''t do anything except cry twice.


    "Hehe, are you afraid of me? You are the golden fairy of the sea people! How powerful you are! My grandson picked up two seaweed, and you said they stole the sea people''s military food and tore it alive on the spot! My grandson is still asking me to go! Have you seen him? It''s floating on your head! Grandson, grandpa can''t go to you. Remember to repay God for Grandpa, Grandpa will avenge you!!"


    The old man roared wildly and raised the harpoon, but when he laughed wildly and wanted to stab the sea snake in front of him, his eyes suddenly turned white and fell to the ground on his back. He was so happy... The dialogue between the old man and Ye Feng drew everyone''s heart. At the moment the old man raised the harpoon, everyone held back tears and prayed for him secretly. Although things suddenly turned out like this, no one felt sorry. Instead, they were all happy for the old man, including three sea snakes.


    "You scum see that! Even God is helping us. Our sea people are heaven! Whoever dares to kill us in this world will die! Ha ha!"


    "Qingyun jianzun, Hello, the day is over! Just wait for our Hai family army to go down to the world, peel and divide you alive, and beat you all to Jiuyou hell!"

 Chapter 672

    The third sea snake actually wanted to say something about strong face, but it was about to speak when it was interrupted by the sword split by the practitioners!


    The old man''s death completely ignited the hatred of the Terrans. They used swords and fists to vent their hatred for thousands of years on the three sea snakes. Even if the swords could not break the Jinxian level flesh, even if the fists and feet were nearly broken by the earthquake, no one gave up.


    And this is just the beginning. With more and more ordinary people joining, the three sea snakes were completely submerged by the crowd! Curses, painful cries, integrated in the sound of the sea tide, like an invisible torrent, constantly destroying the three sea snakes. From a certain moment, they are afraid. They even hope that they are not sea people, so they don''t have to suffer this painless but ubiquitous torture.


    Half a minute later, ordinary people were exhausted. They sat down next to the sea snake, scolded and kicked from time to time. Some urchins even run to their heads and pour a bubble of boy urine. The practitioners knelt under Ye Feng and prayed that Ye Feng would give them means so that they could avenge their great hatred.


    "Don''t kill too much. Kill them directly. It''s too cheap! Carry them outside Suihua City and leave them to relieve the hatred of the world. When their aura runs out, they will naturally be cut to death! As for you, don''t linger on the ruins. Follow me to rebuild Suihua City and let everyone know that our people will never give in!"


    "Roar! Rebuild Suihua City! Terrans will never give in!"


    After the people who ignited the fire of hatred roared out, they found carts and ropes, carried three sea snakes, and rushed to the site of Suihua City with their possessions and the whole family. Ye Feng flew alone in front of the team, looking carefully along the way and thinking about the next things.


    Ye Feng has only the memory of the first life and has no impression of the upper world. Even there is no concept that the lower boundary of the true God will be suppressed by hierarchy. He wanted to build the city just to attract the attention of the upper world so as not to involve the other two cities and ordinary people. Therefore, how to make the city construction arrogant and arrogant and shocking to the world, and let the people in the upper world come to see it, they immediately hate their teeth and itch, which has become Ye Feng''s biggest problem at present. However, after he really returns to the outside of Suihua City and gets the internal alchemy offered to him, everything seems not so difficult.


    Shuihua city is located near the sea, with cultivated land nearby. There are neither materials for building the city nor dangers to defend. At the beginning, the sea clan would tolerate the Terran to build a city here, which is precisely because of these. Ye Feng left the following Terrans to clean up and bury the remains in the site. Then he came to the seaside and began to prepare the materials for building the city.


    The shore is full of sea sand. For ordinary people, it is at most to combine some sand and mud to build bricks and plaster walls. However, by Ye Feng''s means, these White Sea Sands are good materials. With a little aura, they immediately turn into large crystal city bricks and stack them neatly on the bank.


    The Terran has been weak for many years. After the death of three fake immortals, there is no high-end combat power. I can protect myself, but it is difficult to develop. In this case, it''s better to refine these internal elixirs into the city bricks, which can increase the aura of the city, speed up the cultivation of residents, attract other practitioners to settle in, and finally attract the hatred of the Hai people. It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    When Ye Feng thought about it, he could not help feeling that he was too clever and hateful in his previous life. No wonder even heaven robbed him. Once such a person soared, it would be like a scourge!


    After some narcissism, Ye Feng refines the refined City bricks again. Each city brick is integrated with an inner alchemy of sea Warcraft. Although those inner alchemies come from level six or seven Warcraft, they can''t stand much. Hundreds of thousands of pieces are stacked together. Just standing around and panting, they all have a feeling of being good at cultivation!


    "The aura dissipates so fast that it will be absorbed in a short time. If anything can be delayed, it will last for thousands of years..."


    Ye Feng won''t be forbidden to gather in the spirit array. After thinking hard for a long time, he couldn''t find a way to suppress the overflow of aura. However, he had to continue refining City bricks first. But just as he was preparing to refine the inner alchemy and put it into the city brick, he suddenly found that the aura near the inner alchemy was close to the inner alchemy!


    Chiba world is mostly a wild beast, while Warcraft is rare. Ye Feng has no research on Warcraft inner alchemy. At first sight, he quickly released his soul power and felt it carefully. As expected, the inner alchemy of Warcraft was indeed absorbing the nearby Aura!


    It doesn''t matter to suck Reiki for you. The key is whether you can spit it out after you suck it! Ye Feng thought, dispel all the auras around the inner pill, and then release the soul power to feel it. Although it is not as sufficient as directly refining into the city brick, there are still a lot of auras overflowing from the inner pill, which is much higher than the spirit of ordinary air!


    Ye Feng was very happy to find a way to limit Reiki, but at the thought of having to rework and refine thousands of city bricks previously refined, Ye Feng immediately felt a headache. At this time, the two Terran practitioners carefully flew to Ye Feng, knelt down and stared at the city bricks in a daze.


    "The city is all cleaned up?" Ye Feng turned around with a gloomy face and pinched a city brick in his hand.


    what the fuck! Why does Qingyun sword master take a brick? We shouldn''t have disturbed him. You want to shoot people! I''ve heard that the great God is a little confused. My mother! The inquired cultivator, thinking in his head, hurriedly said yes.


    "In that case, find someone to move the bricks and start building the city, so as not to be interrupted by people from the upper world, which will spoil the master''s mood."


    When Ye Feng finished speaking, the two practitioners even claimed yes, but when they finished speaking, they didn''t move. They still knelt there and stared at the city bricks in a daze.


    "What else?"


    "God..." the cultivator frowned.


    "Speak!"


    "God calm down. Everyone in the city is weak. After being busy for a while, they are too tired to walk. So I want to ask God to give us a ring to use. After transporting these treasures, I will return them to God."


    What is Najie? After being stunned, Ye Feng looked through the tribute he received. Sure enough, there were many rings. I took one and fiddled with it. I didn''t think it was special. I tried to check it with soul power, and then I realized what it was.


    I always touched my fingers before. Isn''t that what I was touching? Ye Feng thought, picked up the Najie and checked it one by one. He was stunned!

 Chapter 673

    In other words, the immortal world is the world of the sea and spirit families. Although human flesh is eaten casually, it has lost the inheritance of refining tools. All the refining utensils spread in the immortal world come from the gift of the upper world. In this world, if you can wear a ring, you have to be the lineage and confidant of Poseidon, or the children of everyone with background in the upper world. What can these guys have in their rings? Piles of fairy crystal stones are small, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, all kinds of high-grade materials, all kinds of rare treasures WOW! Rao is Ye Feng not greedy. He can only be tongue tied when he sees these!


    "God, our accomplishments are too low to recognize the Lord. Please..."


    As soon as the Terran cultivator opened his mouth, Ye Feng realized that he had lost his temper. He took back his mind. Good guy, Najie was scared to the ground!


    "Cough! Maybe these... Are haunted by soul power. You can use them when I disperse them."


    Ye Feng said, reaching out to grab the ring, picked ten of the largest ones, recognized Zhu, put all kinds of treasures into categories, and then threw the remaining dozen rings to them after erasing their soul power.


    "God, there are so many Najie. It''s a little too much to pack these babies..."


    "You don''t need to move these bricks. Pick out the clean sea sand around and take it to the city for use when Ben Zun goes back to make bricks."


    Ye Feng said, pretending to be indifferent, put on two rings, put away the city bricks on the ground, and flew to Suihua City. The two practitioners knelt on the ground and watched him disappear. They made faces at each other and wiped the cold sweat on their faces before they began to collect the nearby sea sand.


    When Ye Feng returned to the site of Suihua City, the human remains inside had been wrapped in rags and reed mats and parked in the open space outside the city.


    After more than ten days of burial, the corpse has become rotten. It was better to bury it in the soil before. Now it''s turned out and put it together. It tastes... It''s unique! But even so, many ordinary people still kneel next to the bodies of their relatives and wipe their tears silently. The practitioners knelt beside the corpses of the God King and the three false immortals and peeped at Ye Feng.


    "The first one is dead. Instead of being sad, you might as well think about how to avenge them!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the power of faith full of resentment immediately appeared in his soul! At that moment, Ye Feng felt extremely depressed and wanted to tear open the void and destroy the whole world. Although the feeling was fleeting, when Ye Feng recovered, his aura rolled on his hands, and his momentum was even colder and frightening.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the power of faith is. Even this statement is heard from the illusory projection. But with these things, Ye Feng''s previous consumption of refining sea sand was filled up in an instant. Trying to drive real Qi is far happier than the memory of previous lives. Ye Feng clenched his fists and waved forward fiercely. There was a deep pit several miles long on the ground, and even no dust splashed in the middle!


    I don''t know what the power of faith is, but with this power to destroy heaven and earth, even against the gods, it''s not without the power of a war!


    "When I came to this world, I had no memory except my own name! It was the death of these people that made me respect my faith! So they died for me and for the rejuvenation of the human race! They died with honor and deserved death! And I will repay them for their kindness. Today, I, Qingyun jianzun, swear to rebuild Suihua City and my great city The glory of the human race will not destroy the sea race and swear not to be a man! You and they are all witnesses! "


    At last, Ye Feng choked. When they heard the last, their blood was boiling, and then they roared out their resentment that had been suppressed for thousands of years!


    "Recover the Terran!"


    "Kill all the sea people!"


    "Terrans will never be slaves!"


    Half a minute later, the people were tired. They smiled and wept, laboriously carried the bodies of their ancestors and placed them in the deep pit blasted out by Ye Feng. In the middle, no one complained. Until all the bodies were placed, he knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    "This grave is sealed without sealing. If there are people who died in the war in the future, they will be placed here. As long as the Buddha does not die one day, those who can be buried here will be worshipped by our human family incense, and future generations will enjoy the glory of all ages!"


    Ye Feng sobbed and roared, reaching out to grasp the site of Suihua City. The whole city''s broken bricks and Wall Relics flew into the air.


    "Melting rules, melting!"


    Smelting rule is the first rule that Ye Feng II realized. Every time I use this, some dark and fuzzy pictures will appear in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng felt those blurred pictures, controlled the melting City, refined it into a gray tomb several miles long, and gently buckled it on the pit. More than a dozen City bricks were thrown out, melted into a huge tombstone and smashed in front of the tombs. Finally, he drew out his sword and flew to the front of the tombstone.


    "A hundred miles thick earth burial is unknown, and it will enjoy glory forever! Qianqiu mausoleum!"


    Ye Feng finished and finished carving. While the 17 vigorous characters are engraved on the stone tablet, they are also deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone. They took out the food they brought with them, made a simple sacrifice, and began to build the city wall according to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    Moving bricks and building walls is a heavy task. Ordinary people are oppressed by the Hai nationality. They don''t eat or drink. They are already weak. They have moved most of the bodies for a long time before. They are too tired. With the support of a hot blood in his heart, he reluctantly moved the city bricks refined by Ye Feng to the place, so he was tired and couldn''t move any more. While those practitioners were working harder and harder with the aura on the city bricks. Some even laughed and said that as long as they could build a few walls, they would certainly be false immortals.


    Ye Feng is busy building the city, but lingzu''s Kung Fu is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Clan leader, the sea clan is used to being rude. If we suffer a loss this time, will we......" an elder asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I burned incense and prayed before and told my grandfather about it. I believe my grandfather must be mediating in the upper world at the moment. Moreover, the sea family is not the dominant family of the sea snake family. If they want to deal with us, they have to see whether other families agree."


    "Clan leader, the two surviving sea clan pseudo immortals are still clamoring to see you." the internal affairs manager whispered.


    "This is the eternal world. It''s not their turn to shout. Tell them if they dare to make trouble again, send them to Suihua City to meet the golden immortal sent by their ancestors!"


    "Clan leader, Qingyun jianzun''s reconstruction of Suihua City is definitely not a good thing for our family. Do you want to send some people to make trouble for them? First, delay the construction of the city, and then do something to show the upper world." the speaker is the brother-in-law of the clan leader, who is in charge of the military power of the spirit family although he has no official title.

 Chapter 674

    "Fool! The Qingyun sword master has even captured the golden fairy. The means are cruel and heinous! You can go to death yourself. Do you still want to implicate us all and get involved with you! Get out of here!"


    "Brother-in-law, I didn''t tell my sister about you raising an orc nun. You scold me like that. If I hold my breath and drink wine, and then spit out the truth to my sister''s ears, don''t blame me!" my brother-in-law whispered as he walked out.


    "Stop."


    "What do you want from the patriarch?" my brother-in-law turned around with a smile as soon as he saw that the threat worked.


    "Go to the backyard to find your sister, and then take your family, young and old, and get out together! After that, if you dare to call yourself the spirit family again, the nest will destroy your whole family. Get out! Get out now!!"


    The patriarch said it was all right. In turn, he scolded his brother-in-law and divorced his wife. Finally, he expelled the whole family. Who in the spirit family doesn''t understand what''s going on? A little powerful, and then sent his family to the underground stronghold! But this damn can''t live. What the people of the spirit family do secretly is clearly seen by the dragon and snake and the reinforcements he moved.


    "You have seen the strength of the Terran with your own eyes, uncle. If they didn''t play tricks with us, they would be scared like this by the Terran? Would they hide all the people?"


    Dragon and snake mixed with his uncle, is a genuine sea dragon family. The flesh of this race is not strong, but when it comes to magic and calf protection, it is one of the best in the sea family. I heard my nephew say that he was beaten by the spirit family. Without even asking, he took a group of his subordinates to help find revenge. Even Ye Feng''s overthrow of the Hai clan was only heard after the lower boundary.


    "Bruce Lee, my uncle also knows what you said is reasonable. But is Qingyun jianzun destroying the sea people in this world? If Uncle Kung Fu directly leads people to deal with the spirit people, there will be no legitimate excuse, for fear of causing dissatisfaction from other races! Why don''t we destroy Qingyun jianzun first, and then say that he confessed to the spirit people and took advantage of the situation to destroy these spirit people and relieve your anger for you?"


    "Uncle, no matter how powerful the Qingyun sword master is, he is a newly promoted poor man. But these souls of the spirit family are the treasure of our Hailong family''s cultivation. WOW! If you always get it first, you will certainly be able to achieve the God of heaven. Who will say anything about us at that time? But if we deal with the Qingyun sword master first, others will be willing to get the news You can''t watch us grow up! The duck that reaches the mouth will fly! "


    The Hailong people specialize in practicing magic, the most important soul power, but the animal soul power is low. Except for a few demons, hundreds of millions of people practice by relying on natural materials and land treasures and devouring the spirit family. When the dragon and snake mixed up with the man, several of his uncle''s men immediately followed him and soon persuaded his Highness the sea dragon.


    "Uncle, we don''t have many hands and we don''t have an advantage. If the sea snake family finds out, it''s also a trouble. We might as well make a plan and destroy those hidden underground first. After the sea snake family sends someone, you can go to help. Not only sell them a favor and make them look at me with admiration, but we won''t count what we catch ourselves. They have to kill the spirit family again Give us half. We won''t be afraid of gossip, and we''ll get a big bargain. "The dragon and snake mixed up said with a smirk.


    "Good dragon! Uncle doesn''t hurt you in vain. You know who the real kiss is!"


    At night, the dragon and snake mixed up with his uncle and took 16 true gods of the sea dragon family to sneak into the lower stronghold of the spirit family. Originally, I thought that God didn''t know it. I was about to enlarge the Kung Fu of recruiting and killing people. Those spirit families curled up in the corner suddenly began to disappear, and finally turned into wisps of aura and condensed together!


    "Hehe, it''s really the expert of Hailong family. I''ve seen the God." the astrologer of lingzu said, gathering the spirit body and saluting the people slightly.


    "Uncle! This old thing is fooling us!"


    "Bruce Lee, don''t worry, the duck can''t fly. Let''s see what he has to say." his uncle said with a big grin.


    "I have nothing to say. I just expect you to come, especially here. As for my people, hehe, I''d like to die for them."


    When we come, we not only don''t run, but stay to die for others. What''s the reason?


    "What are you trying to do?" my uncle shouted, pointing to each other''s nose.


    "Well, it''s not a secret. If God can give you pleasure, I''ll be wordy." the astrologer smiled.


    "Our Hailong clan doesn''t want you to be a spirit clan. Speak!" a subordinate came up and said.


    "Before the first patriarch flew to death, he left a prophecy. After a thousand years, the human race prospered and ruled the whole world. Now the Qingyun sword shows its head. I''m afraid the prophecy will come true. But our patriarch enjoys the glory of the world and doesn''t want to live underground!"


    "You old man! What does this have to do with us!" the dragon and snake scolded.


    "Bruce Lee, stop talking. We''ve all been fooled by this old man. Those spirit families have run away long ago. He left to frame us!" my uncle said to the dragon and snake.


    "I have long been aware of the consequences of letting the gods carry the black pot. Since the gods understand, please feel free. I will never resist."


    The astrologer sent the young spirit clan away during the sea dragon clan''s sneak attack. It can be said that the sea dragon clan ate the spirit clan. But as the astrologer himself said, he dared to frame the Hailong family, and finally he could not escape death. Later, he was swallowed up by his uncle''s men.


    The dragon and snake mixed up with his uncle, stole the chicken, ate the rice, and carried the big black pot for the spirit family. Of course, he won''t give up. After all, it would be too shameful to return to the lower boundary so empty handed. Then he angrily came to Suihua City.


    Ye Feng built the city with a group of mortals. The speed can be imagined. When the dragon and snake mixed up and uncle came, it was not the city wall, even the foundation had not been built. A large number of ordinary people are curled up in the open space of the city to rest, and only dozens of low-level practitioners are still pouring huge city bricks.


    "Uncle, among those bricks... Those bricks..." dragons and snakes mixed up. I didn''t see such a necessary brick. I was stupid at that time.


    "Hehe, I really found the treasure this time!" my uncle smiled coldly.


    "Uncle, do you think those bricks are treasures?"


    "Silly boy, it''s not a brick, it''s a smelter! Anyone who can use this as a brick is definitely a master of smelter!"


    As mentioned earlier, there is no tool refiner in the eternal world. In fact, even in the upper world, tool refiners are very rare. Only the sea dragon family and sea snake family can occupy one. In the casual cultivation world, even an ordinary secret treasure can be sold to tens of thousands of immortal crystal stones!

 Chapter 675

    "Lying trough! If we catch this smelter and secretly raise him to smelt weapons for us, won''t we make a lot of money!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too much trouble. We want to monopolize this smelter, but we''re afraid we can''t do it." my uncle sighed.


    "Big young, you can keep this kind of weapon refining master for a year or two!" one of his men said with drooling.


    A tool refiner can refine dozens of tools a year. If he can raise them for a year or two, he can make at least some immortal tools! Fairy weapon! It''s in the upper world, but it''s a treasure that can''t be bought by tens of millions of fairy crystals! After all, anyone who can own an immortal weapon can crush the same level and get the attention of the family. With this, if you mix more cultivation resources, you can become a God King and god statue one day... The eighteen sea families think of the benefits. Their saliva drips. Even Ye Feng doesn''t notice it when he comes behind them!


    "How many treasures can you make if you only keep them for a year or two? If you want to say this, you might as well stay here."


    Ye Feng said that his uncle first came back to God. After all, he is a prince of Hailong family. He is well-informed and has a higher ability to resist temptation than ordinary Haizu.


    "Who are you?" the uncle said, and two of his men stared at the brick and drooled.


    "Don''t you want to find a tool refiner to raise your hair and make a lot of money? My Qingyun sword is the tool refiner you''re looking for." Ye Feng said, throwing a handful of sea sand from the ring and refining a mini brick in front of his uncle.


    "You are the Qingyun sword master!" said the dragon and snake mixture. He immediately took out the whip and looked like he was going to do it.


    "If you want to talk about refining tools, put away the broken things. Otherwise, I will start a fire, but I can''t control myself." Ye Feng said with a smile, with a cold killing intention, but also wrapped all the 18 true gods in it.


    The magic of Hailong clan ranks the top three among the Hai clan, but the close combat is one of the five dregs. Although the Qingyun sword Zun can''t see through the cultivation, he can get close to them without being aware of the ghost. Of course, the cultivation will not be weak. Uncle''s brain turned slightly and immediately dragged the dragon and snake mixture behind him.


    "If you have something to say, don''t bother with the younger generation." my uncle is the prince of the Hailong family. As the successor of the Hailong king, he doesn''t talk like a dandy, but has a little more kingly spirit.


    "You''re a funny guy. I don''t hate you. In that case, maybe we can talk more."


    Uncle is the next Sea Dragon King. He was called by a human guy. That''s great! After hearing the speech, the guard leader immediately pulled out the staff and jumped in front of his uncle. "Bold man! How dare you be rude to my prince!"


    It''s only natural for my subordinates to protect the master, and my uncle doesn''t know Ye Feng''s strength, so he didn''t hurry to stop his subordinates. When sixteen subordinates stood in front of him, he shouted, stop unreasonable.


    "Prince, ha ha, what a big official!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he bumped the bricks and approached the Sea Dragon Guard in front of him. The guard couldn''t see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments, and couldn''t think how powerful he could be. Seeing him coming, he threw his mouth at him and waved a row of rotating ice guns.


    Rotating ice gun, the most commonly used means of Hailong clan, is not a profound spell in itself. However, with the blessing of the power of law, these seemingly simple spells are very destructive. If the true God with lower cultivation can''t stand five times, he will have to be pierced to protect his body and Qi. Moreover, this thing has fast casting and low consumption. It can be regarded as one of the melee secrets of the Shanghai dragon clan.


    The rotating ice gun has the power of law, and Ye Feng also has the power of law. Seeing the low-level laws on the ice gun, he directly ignored the other party''s attack, accelerated and rushed straight to the real God who shot. But just as he waved bricks and was ready to shoot people, the real God showed a sinister smile.


    "If only you were someone, you turned out to be just a weak chicken! You are wise and follow my prince to ensure your prosperity and worry free forever."


    Ye Feng was stunned by the other party''s calmness. He looked down along the other party''s line of sight and saw more than ten ice guns poked on his body.


    "Or else?"


    "Otherwise? Otherwise, I will urge the power of law and freeze you into an ice lump!" the real immortal stared and threatened.


    "Hehe, you can frighten the weapon smelter into submission by making a few skates. If you succeed in this business, you will certainly make a lot of money."


    Ye Feng said, his body began to dissipate! When my uncle saw this scene, he thought his men had stabbed people to death. He was about to come to help. A white and powerful hand was put on his shoulder out of thin air. Uncle thought it was a mixture of dragons and snakes. As soon as he looked back, he saw a translucent brick, which became bigger and bigger in his eyes. Finally, with a bang, it became a mass of Venus... When the sixteen guards heard something behind them, they quickly turned back and looked at it. Ye Feng bumped a golden brick and stared at them with a bad smile. At the foot of Ye Feng, my uncle was lying on the ground with broken head and blood flow, and his tongue was photographed!


    "Protect the prince!" the foremost true God roared, waved his staff directly and hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng was holding his uncle. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to dare to do it. He couldn''t dodge, so he was hit on the head by the magic wand. After a burst of card bar sound of broken ice, he was smashed like an ice sculpture!


    The one who killed Ye Feng was a little confused. After all, he hit people with a staff for the first time. He didn''t think he was so powerful, so at a certain moment, he even felt that he had a talent for melee. However, this idea lasted less than a second, and the dream of the melee Dharma God was broken by a brick on the back of his head.


    He patted two true gods with bricks. Ye Feng felt that the means of these scoundrels were very boring. After showing his body again, he threw the bricks stained with gold and blood on his uncle''s head. Seeing that he was so arrogant, the dragons and snakes mixed with the remaining 15 true God guards gnashed their teeth and used their own means to fight Ye Feng together. As a result, Ye Feng still didn''t hide or flash. He reached out to his uncle and the goods floated in front of Ye Feng.


    It doesn''t matter whether Ye Feng is killed or not. After all, he killed the children of the sea snake family. But if you hurt your uncle, let alone several guards, even if the dragons and snakes are mixed, you can''t afford to go. Seeing Ye Feng blocking the gun with him, the sixteen sea families ignored the law and quickly dispersed their spells.


    "Bold man, don''t let go of the prince!"


    "Take away your dirty hands! Otherwise, you will kill the whole family!"


    "The heads of my family have been booked away by the sea snake family. If you have the ability, come directly to me." Ye Feng smiled and hooked his fingers.

 Chapter 676

    "You don''t have to be arrogant by your rank! When our hundred thousand heavenly soldiers of Hailong clan go down to the world, they will drown you with one mouthful of saliva! After that, you will be killed all over the human race! Those who are sensible will release our prince quickly. We will not offend the river! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Oh? The river! That''s great! I''m worried that I have no backing. I''ll mix it with you today!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he stopped playing with the real gods and waved an ice wind. In the blink of an eye, he frozen the remaining 16 sea families into ice lumps. Then he took the dragon and snake to mix up his uncle and the melee Dharma God to the Qianqiu mausoleum, took out some wine fairy fruits and prepared to sacrifice to the mausoleum.


    The gods in the sky fought, and those with a little eyesight on the ground saw it. Although their accomplishments were too low to see clearly, Ye Feng caught two guys to sacrifice the mausoleum and spread all over the city in an instant. Whether cultivators or ordinary people, when they heard that Qingyun jianzun had captured the gods in the upper world and had to sacrifice to the mausoleum in person, they didn''t care whether they were tired or not. They ran all the way to the Qianqiu mausoleum.


    Thousands of people ran at the same time, and the ground was vibrated. Uncle and his escort were just photographed unconscious, tossed about by Ye Feng, dreamed of ten thousand horses running, and later opened their eyes.


    "Prince! Go quickly!" the guard was of high quality. When he opened his eyes and saw his uncle, he immediately staggered in front of him and blocked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He looked at the guard coldly and continued to arrange the incense table. Although the uncle was photographed with a headache, he was not confused. By standing up, he secretly released his divine consciousness and looked around. As a result, in addition to the thousands of Terrans, he also saw his own ice Tuo men.


    "Sir, you are the God of heaven," said the uncle, and his guard couldn''t help shaking.


    "If you think it''s a shame to be beaten by the gods, let''s do it. Then, if you have any last words, say it quickly." Ye Feng said, took out his sword and looked at the guard.


    Last words? What do you want? Kill me! The guard thought that he would scold, but then his mouth was covered by his uncle''s hand.


    "My men are not sensible. Don''t be so wise as them." my uncle dragged the guard behind him and bowed down.


    "Your Highness is the prince. Do you understand very well? In that case, I''ll let you live a little longer."


    When Ye Feng finished, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the guard. The guard immediately couldn''t help flying to the offering table. Then he was cut off by Ye Feng''s sword. The body changed back to its original shape and fell to the ground!


    The moment the guard was killed, my uncle immediately took out the star map. But Ye Feng didn''t even look at him. He grabbed him in the distance and threw the dragon and snake in front of the offering table.


    Dragons and snakes mix bad and bad, but they share the same smell with his uncle. In addition, he often treats his uncle with filial piety and rare things. Uncle took his place and was closer than his son. When he saw Ye Feng trying to kill him, uncle was so frightened that he even lost his star map. He threw himself in front of Ye Feng. After thinking about it, he simply knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    "We don''t know that the master is here, and we didn''t give a hand to all living beings in the immortal world. Please show mercy to the master!"


    "Little ones! Do you need a reason to kill Hai clan!" Ye Feng shouted with a sword.


    "No!"


    "The sea people eat my three-year-old son. Do they have a reason!!"


    "We are against the sea clan! If we don''t kill all the sea clan, we swear not to be human!"


    "Did you hear that?" Ye Feng asked calmly, reached out and grabbed another guard, waved a sword and cut off his head. "It''s natural for our Terrans to kill you Haizu. We don''t need any reason. It''s useless to have any reason!" Ye Feng stared, not handsome at all.


    "God, calm down! Calm down! WOW! I''m the prince of the sea dragon family, not the sea snake family who does evil here. WOW! I''m here to seek revenge from the spirit family!"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he was expressionless. He reached out and grabbed another guard and threw it in front of the mausoleum.


    "Sir, wait a minute. I have something to say!"


    "Say something casually, and I promise that the more you say, the happier they will be." Ye Feng said with a smile, another guard was in a different place, and a startling roar burst out in the crowd.


    "God spare my life! I''m willing to pay for my life! My wealth is all here. I''ll give it to you. Those guards can relieve their hatred at will. Please let us go!"


    "It''s better to take him to run for his life than to talk nonsense like this. Maybe you can escape from heaven, or maybe." Ye Feng said, and another guard was thrown in front of the mausoleum.


    "God, wait a minute! In addition to these, I am willing to take out my family savings in exchange for their lives!"


    "Is it credible?" Ye Feng put his sword around the guard''s neck and didn''t hurry to start.


    "Believable! Absolutely believable! If God can''t believe it, you can let my nephew go back and take the baby to redeem me! Otherwise, so many of your people are practicing and it''s difficult to resist the sea snake clan without the support of natural materials and earth treasures!"


    "What you said is true, but you are a sea clan. If I do business with you, it will chill their hearts. Therefore, you''d better die at ease!"


    After Ye Feng finished, an arc sword Qi came out of the sword. After killing the front guard, he cut off the dragon and snake mixture and his uncle. Finally, even the guards in the distance were cut into broken ice!


    Ye Feng killed 18 sea people in Qianqiu mausoleum, and immediately spread to the whole immortal world. Those hermits hiding in the mountains, Da Yin hiding cultivation, experts from the other two cities, three pseudo immortal disciples and clansmen came outside Suihua City and begged Ye Feng to take them in. But after Ye Feng slaughtered the Hai people, he went to seclusion. These people had to help in the city first and wait for Ye Feng to come back before making a decision.


    Ye Feng''s seclusion is on an island in the sea, only a hundred miles away from Suihua City. Coupled with the omnipresent power of faith, Ye Feng clearly sees every move of the old Huacheng people. When Ye Feng came here, he was not really closed, but negotiated with his uncle. As for the mixture of dragons and snakes, like his uncle, he was temporarily swapped by Ye Feng with ice as a substitute and brought to the island.


    "Thank God for not killing! But you have such means. Why do you want to live in a city and be made difficult by the sea snake family!"


    "In that case, it''s better to cooperate with you Hailong people, isn''t it?"


    "That''s really desirable!" my uncle smiled awkwardly.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Everyone wants to fish for their own benefits, you and I are no exception. But your benefits are in the upper world, and your own benefits are here."


    Ye Feng said, took out some advanced materials, casually refined a short sword and threw it to his uncle. The latter took it in his hand and fiddled with it a little, with a look of consternation on his face.


    "This... This is a fake fairy weapon!"

 Chapter 677

    "This kind of thing is rare in the upper world?" when Ye Feng got the ring, he already had his own small abacus in his heart. The reason why I would ask is to see if this uncle, who is mixed with dragons and snakes, is sincere.


    "Ah, how to say... The human race is declining, and the refining tools are naturally rare. The work of God can be sold at a sky high price in the upper world."


    "In that case, we can talk about some things more carefully." Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and pointing to the mixture of dragons and snakes, "this boy is not a Hailong clan."


    "It''s not true, but he''s just a side branch in the sea snake family and doesn''t receive much attention, so he''s closer to me. If God has any secrets, he can talk. He''s not stupid enough to ruin his future."


    "Hehe, people say that girls are extroverted. It seems that it''s not true. Since you can trust him, I won''t hide it from him. Listen carefully. The Terrans under me will learn this method in the future. When you practice it until the day of flying, you can ensure that each can refine fake immortal weapons."


    No matter how powerful the refining device is, it''s a means to put it bluntly. You can learn by means and be refined by learning. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t hide secrets, all the teachers must be experts! If you bring these people over and refine some armor and shield, you will have an extra guarantee when the Hailong family is robbed. When you fight with foreigners, you lose one point less. With each passing day, within a thousand years, the Hailong family will become the largest family in the sea blue world. Even if they can''t enter the world in the future, they can also rise in the world with the benefit of refining weapons "God''s proposal is so tempting! But you have offended the sea snake family after all. Although the matter is not big, we can guarantee it. But there are some disputes between our family and the sea snake family. Once our family gets involved, the sea snake family will certainly talk to the lion. Do you think you can first..."


    "You think too much."


    "What does God mean?"


    "I don''t intend to do business with you, let alone cooperate. I have only one purpose to tell you this, to ensure that my men will not be slaughtered like animals after they rise!"


    "No, no! Don''t say they have this means. Even if they don''t, I won''t sit idly by the Terran in the future!"


    "You''re too young to say that. But I can guarantee that all the real immortals of the Terran will refine weapons in the future. As for how your upper world treats them, that''s your business. On the sea snake family, if they just want to be a real immortal, they will stick to me. I will let him know completely what Terran is!" Ye Feng said and threw his uncle''s Najie back to him. "My men have no high-end combat power. They dare to fight against the upper world and rely on hate. So I had to kill your men before. I''m sorry."


    "They are disrespectful to God. They deserve this robbery. They deserve this robbery."


    "You go. If you have fate, I''ll see you when I go to the upper world."


    Ye Feng left the dragon and snake mixture and his uncle and went away. The two stood where they were until he disappeared, then opened the star map and returned to the upper boundary.


    "Uncle, why didn''t you run before? I''ve been scared to death these days!" said the dragon and snake mixture. He remembered Ye Feng''s appearance when he offered sacrifices to the mausoleum, and his goose bumps got up.


    "When he photographed my bricks before, I felt a spatial fluctuation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Those who can play space are gods! If you play the star map under his eyes, he can cut you to death in space with a sword. At that time, you can''t even find the corpse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "Smelly boy, if you have nothing to do, learn more useful things, or you won''t know if you''ll kill yourself one day!"


    "Uncle, shall we talk about the refining of utensils?"


    "Of course! That''s a big event related to the Hailong family! I can tell you, you son, keep your mouth tight. In case of any news, I want you to look good!"


    "Don''t my uncle know me? I usually don''t tell the truth except to my cousin, hehe!"


    The mixed dragon and snake patronized his cousin and forgot all the things he was ordered to avenge the God of the sea. Fortunately, he had a bad reputation. The elder in charge of the soul card only thought they were rich in the lower world and forgot the time. Plus, Shanghai blue world governed 3000 worlds. There were always such and such chaos. The elder was busy for a few days and simply forgot this matter until he remembered it again It was fifty years later.


    Fifty years is too long. The elder can forget, but the stewed fish can''t forget. Let''s continue to say that after scaring away the dragons and snakes and uncle.


    As I said before, Ye Feng has more than half of the memories of his first life. Most of these memories are after Ye Feng''s great success in swordsmanship. In addition to crusading against the orcs and governing the world, what Ye Feng remembers most is the last betrayal of his relatives and separation of his wife and children. Therefore, Ye Feng can contribute to the human race again, but he doesn''t want to end up in his previous life. In addition, his contact with the illusory projection, he feels him In dealing with the state of mind of all sentient beings, Ye Feng had a plan for the eternal world - mutual benefit before he caught the mixed dragon and snake.


    Ye Feng dared to challenge the sea clan, relying on God level means and the power of faith. For the former, because ye Feng was created out of thin air, and the means were all liked by illusory projection, he didn''t know whether he was a God who was suppressed for cultivation or a fake immortal who opened the door. Ye Feng didn''t even want to think about the remaining disasters and soaring.


    Regardless of cultivation, Ye Feng''s greatest dependence is the power of faith. This thing is mysterious, but it is very convenient to use. Since Ye Feng built the Qianqiu mausoleum, whenever someone goes to worship his relatives, Ye Feng can feel the growth of strength. Since the old man died laughing, as long as someone remembers the old hatred, Ye Feng''s cultivation will also grow. Especially when Ye Feng killed his uncle''s guard, the feeling of soaring by rocket almost made Ye Feng shout. This is the origin of his last sword, which cut more than a dozen true gods in a row. Otherwise, even for the sake of the rising Terran, Ye Feng will not hurt the killer.


    Help the Terrans in the eternal world, and they can get the power of faith. With the power of faith, you can do more things and get more power of faith. In that case, you may be able to live a life that only belongs to you... Ye Feng thought, smiled bitterly, took back his mind that flew tens of thousands of miles and began to plan the current Suihua City.


    With those city bricks full of aura, the Daxing of Suihua City is just around the corner. With Qianqiu mausoleum hanging, I don''t worry that Terran experts won''t come to take refuge. But this is not the way after all. To teach the Terrans to refine their weapons, they also need a lot of ordinary materials. The consumed aura can not be provided by pointing to the city bricks. They need to find xianjingshi ore to mine, or occupy several spiritual veins for their subordinates to practice. The daily necessities of ordinary people are easy to handle, but the world is not peaceful. We should arrange some practitioners to protect them

 Chapter 678

    The more Ye Feng thinks about things, the more he thinks about it, the more he hurts. Finally, he wants to return to the lower boundary and catch the military division of his previous life again!


    "Tell God that there are messengers of the orcs outside the city who want to worship God."


    "Beast clan?" Ye Feng looked at the cultivator who reported the news. He was a little green eyed, but his cultivation was pretty good. He was already a level 6 king at a young age.


    "It''s an ORC."


    "How is the relationship between the orc and my family?"


    "In the past, we were dependent on each other..."


    "What is it?"


    "Just... They were chased and killed by the sea clan."


    "What about now?"


    "Before God appeared, we were already independent. Some incarnated Warcraft also lived with us. Most of the remaining low-level orcs were enslaved by the spirit clan and did hard work such as mining."


    "Oh? What did you dig?"


    "It''s all the secrets of the spirit family. I''ve only heard of jade mines and gold mines."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Go back to God. I am nameless in the lower Jing. I was a tax official in the old Huacheng."


    "Sui Huacheng had to collect taxes before?"


    "Huayuan xianzun didn''t want to collect it, but people are often attacked along the coast, so he had to collect some taxes to help the dead pension their families and rebuild their houses."


    "Are you willing to work hard for the people for a few more years?"


    "I''m honored to be able to help you. Why bother?"


    "I''ve been busy. Now the wall is about to be completed. There are still many places to be taken care of later. If you like, how about replacing Huayuan xianzun as the city master?"


    "God can do whatever he wants, but I have no virtue and incompetence. I dare not be the successor of xianzun!"


    "Do it at ease. It won''t delay your practice." Ye Feng said, leaving Jing Mingming worried there and going out of the city to see the messenger of the beast family.


    The beast clan sent an old man. He looked like the reincarnation of Erwang next door. Ye Feng casually politely asked about his intention.


    "It''s just a small effort for you to show the power of the immortal and kill the sea family, but you have avenged our beast family for thousands of years. WOW! The clan leader sent a small one to thank the immortal for his kindness. In addition, there are some confidential things. You should keep up with the immortal."


    "You are orcs, we are humans, and we don''t have any grudges against each other. There''s no need to report. You only choose what''s useful and say that if it''s good, I will consider it myself."


    "To tell you the truth, Shangxian, our family has been mining for the lingzu, many of which are Xianjing ore. before Xiao came, the clan leader said that if Shangxian is interested, we can talk about cooperation."


    Ye Feng had no memory of Qingyun continent and had no good feelings for the orcs. After hearing the messenger''s words, his originally expressionless face immediately became gloomy.


    "A group of slaves also dare to talk about cooperation with me. Go back and tell you the beast king that the day when Suihua City is completed is the time when your beast clan changes its master!"


    Ye Feng is a great hero and savior for the Terrans, but as the truth of freezing the sea and killing the true God spread, he is a peerless ferocious God in the eyes of the orcs and spirits! After the beast king got the reward from his men, he was so scared that he didn''t even eat dinner. He took the ore vein map and rushed to Suihua City all night, kneeling down and begging Ye Feng for mercy. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t even bother to see him. He directly sent Jing Mingming out of the city to meet the beast king.


    "The God of my family has no malice, but he is a little grumpy. As for what is difficult for the beast family, the beast king is worried more."


    "Good temper! WOW! If we didn''t have this temper, wouldn''t we still be bullied by the Hai nationality now!"


    "If only the beast king could understand. I have a lot to do in the city, so I won''t delay the beast king. Be more careful when you go back, so as not to be found by the spirit family and cause trouble again."


    "Lord, don''t hurry to drive me away. I have something to tell you!"


    "What did the beast king say? Please speak if you have anything."


    "Well, all the food we used to eat was bought by the spirit family and the sea family. Now the sea family is gone, and the spirit family can''t get food, so we are about to run out of food! So we wondered if we could ask God to hire us to dig mines and feed us?"


    "Beast king, you see, now the sea people are completely destroyed, and you can''t even get a shrimp and seaweed in the sea. Sui Hua City was attacked by the God of the sea before, and the stored grain and the fields outside the city are all destroyed. The people in Sui Hua City also live on wild fruits and vegetables. There is really no surplus food!"


    "Oh! What a mess! We''ll be out of food in half a month. At that time, the same family will be cruel to each other... City Lord, I beg you! You are a red man around God. You must move God. You must save us! I kowtow to you!"


    The beast king is used to kowtowing. He says he will kowtow when he kneels down, and he also makes a bang bang. He is full of sincerity. Jing Mingming hid from him. Relying on the iron head skill he had practiced for many years, he chased Jing Mingming and knocked. Finally, Jing Mingming had no choice but to go back to the city to find Ye Feng for help.


    "There will be food, but only for the human race. They want to eat the beast race. Let them show their sincerity first!"


    "Little blunt, I don''t know what God said about sincerity?"


    "Fool! Loser Zun still wants you to be the city master! Run around the city wall ten times, think clearly, and then negotiate with the beast king!"


    Running around the city wall for ten times is nothing for the king level. But the city wall is full of aura. The cultivators of Suihua City usually lean on it to rest. The city Lord runs around the city wall, but he will be laughed off! But Ye Feng said to run. Jing Mingming didn''t dare not run. Finally, he simply found a rag to cover his face and ran around the city wall!


    It''s still a fool after all. If you''re afraid of losing face, you''ll be finished checking the city wall. Now you''re masked and it''s clear that you''ll be punished... Ye Feng''s stomach is Fei. Take out the robbed star map and put it on the ground to study it carefully.


    The star map of the ancient world is to depict the position and name of each world on the animal skin. Whoever wants to go, where to go and which name to input enough Fairy Spirit. The star map of the sea blue world is also refined by human experts, but in order to facilitate the use of the orcs, there are some pictographic symbols on it.


    Ye Feng wanted to use the lower boundary of the star map to exchange his resources for some food for emergency. But he can''t understand the star map. Even if he can find food, he can''t come back! If you get the wrong position and fly to the upper boundary, you''ll be sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger!


    Ye Feng was at a loss. Jing Mingming had run three times under the city wall. The cultivators looked at the new city Lord, ran around the city wall, covered their faces, and finally began to talk one after another.


    "The city Lord is likely to annoy God and be punished!"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe the city Lord wants to see if the wall is strong."


    "Why are you looking at the wall? You must have been punished!"


    "Don''t you see it''s all gray? Covering your face must be afraid of being choked!"

 Chapter 679

    "A bunch of silly boys, you know shit! The city Lord must have learned some cultivation methods from God." a king of martial arts stroked his moustache and said proudly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, master, what do you mean!"


    "If you put it bluntly, it''s the aura turning in the Dantian. Now the city Lord is not only turning his aura, but also turning around the city wall with full aura. He must be practicing some secret method to draw his Aura!"


    The king of Wu said with complacency, and a group of low-level cultivators ran away. In the end, the cultivators in the whole city chased Jing Mingming, running Qi and running circles around the city wall... The cultivators in Suihua City ran circles together, and the movement was about to catch up with the galloping horses! The beast king was outside the city. When he saw the gap in the city gate, people flickered from time to time. His heart was getting more and more bottomless. Finally, he simply couldn''t get up on his knees!


    Jing Mingming was chased and ran. He was ashamed and wanted to find a crack to drill in. But as more and more practitioners joined, their words began to flow into Jing nameless''s ears.


    God punished me to run circles, but the cultivator mistakenly thought I was practicing martial arts. The city wall with full aura and the sincerity of the beast family... I don''t know how many circles I ran, Jing Mingming finally wanted to understand Ye Feng''s meaning! He called the people to stop. He trotted outside the city and picked up the beast king who couldn''t get up on his knees.


    "Our orcs have no intention to resist the Terrans. WOW! Just ask God to give us a way to live. We are willing to be cattle and horses and honor God! Lord, you must intercede for me and don''t send troops against us!"


    The beast king misunderstood the running circle as preparing to send troops. Jing Mingming thought out the words first and immediately invalidated them. After a little thought, he took the beast king aside and talked about sincerity.


    "Our city wall is full of aura, but it is far inferior to xianjingshi mine. I think those Warcraft mining under you can get a lot of benefits from it?"


    "I understand this, but we don''t dare to soar! Generally, those with low qualifications dig below and those with high qualifications run errands to send them. Otherwise, the number of orcs has to be halved! You are also from here. You must understand!"


    "I just understand, so I''ll tell you. We didn''t dare to cultivate before. It''s OK for us to hide in this eternal world and live a miserable life. But now our clan has turned against us, and there is no high-end combat power in the city. If the upper world sends someone to encircle and suppress us, we can only shrink into the city and be protected by God."


    "You mean, let''s practice, and then help protect the city?"


    "We have God''s decision, and we don''t need your help. But if you want to live and practice, you have to see whether God agrees or not. You should think about it clearly, otherwise God will take action against you. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    "Then when I go back, I will start to cultivate those with high qualifications, and then those above level 8 will be sent to the city!"


    "Not all of them. They must come. This is your only way out."


    The key to the development of a race is whether there are experts. Although Ye Feng destroyed the Hai family, he was in a precarious situation. But compared with the Revenge of the sea clan, the crisis of the beast clan''s food shortage is near at hand! And to say the least, even if the orc experts sent to Ye Feng were killed by the Hai clan, at least those ordinary orcs were saved. So the beast king hesitated a little and promised Jing Mingming. When you get back, you will send all the transformed Warcraft under your hand to Suihua City!


    Two days later, more than 400 transformed Warcraft gathered under Suihua City. Just about to send someone to find Jing Mingming to report, Ye Feng fell from the sky with a burst of terrible pressure like the collapse of the sky. The animals didn''t even have the idea of resistance, so they were pressed to crawl on the ground and couldn''t breathe.


    "The sea clan, the beast clan and the spirit clan are all alien to the master and to our human race! The master can not kill you, but also let you follow the master''s cultivation here, and even ensure your safe ascension and continue to seek the way of heaven in the upper world. However, whoever wants these, he will give it to the master and all our human race, and show his sincerity!"


    Sincerity, for the beast king, may need Jing nameless advice, but for the ordinary beast race, it is much simpler. As long as you find a master to recognize the master and conclude the master-slave contract, that is his greatest sincerity. Therefore, after Ye Feng put away his authority, more than 400 Warcraft expressed their willingness to recognize the master Terran.


    The Warcraft that recognizes the Lord can''t lie to the master. Ye Feng gets the memory of the Warcraft in disguise. The mines of the spirit family, the treasures of the spirit family, the number of masters of the spirit family, and all information related to the spirit family will be reported to Jing Mingming by the practitioners who recognize the Lord of Warcraft later. Jing Mingming took out the vein map given by the king of beasts and compared it with these news. He found that there were three largest fairy spar mines missing from the vein map!


    Report Ye Feng about the beast king''s hiding. The beast king is dead. No, what kind of friendship do you have with the orcs? Why not? Jing Mingming pinched the map of the ore vein and thought about it for a day, but he couldn''t make a decision.


    The next morning, the last section of the wall of Suihua City was built with the cooperation of the orcs. They found Jing Mingming and asked him to go to Ye Feng''s closed island and report it to Ye Feng.


    "You are all elders of Suihua City. I have something to discuss with you."


    During the construction of the city, Jing Mingming has been eating and drinking in Zhangluo and arranging people. With the expert like Ye Feng, it is impossible to come forward for some common things. So they all vaguely guessed that Jing Mingming would stay in charge of the city. Now he opened his mouth and everyone took it for granted. Then he found a wall nearby and held the first Yuanlao meeting in the new city.


    What Jing Mingming wants to say is that the beast king hides his secrets. But he didn''t mean to hide it from Ye Feng, but whether Ye Feng would help the orc plead after he was angry.


    "The orcs are worse than us. They don''t have the backing of God. It''s understandable to hide."


    "Most of us have a devil''s pet. We can''t justify it if we don''t help to intercede!"


    "The beast king has been with the spirit clan for too long. It''s a ghost. It''s better to clean him up this time so that he won''t play tricks again."


    "What you said is reasonable. I thought so before. But God has a bad temper. I''m afraid we can''t forgive the beast king for hiding secrets. Moreover, he doesn''t know that we plead for the beast king. If we do anything bad in the future, we will be implicated, so it''s difficult to do this..."


    Jing Mingming said, and everyone had a headache. Ye Feng was on the island. When he noticed this, he was not angry, but very happy. Later, he found a general direction and flew to the nearest lingzu city.


    As a middle world, the aura of the eternal world is much higher than that of the Chiba world. But the sea clan must live in the sea. In order to reproduce, the human clan and the beast clan have to gather together. Therefore, most of the Lingshan blessed land and mine resources on the mainland are occupied by the lingzu. Along the way, Ye Feng saw many treasure lands with sufficient aura, and only a dozen or even several spiritual families were active.

 Chapter 680

    In Ye Feng''s consciousness, the spirit family is something like wandering souls and wild ghosts. If this kind of existence dares to occupy the whole continent, it is simply deserved to die! At that time, I wanted to rush down and kill all the spirit families!


    It''s easy to kill them, but the spirit clan is the first race in the mainland after all. It''s undoubtedly a World War I force to recruit them. Moreover, refining tools are scarce on the mainland. If you refine them into spirit... Ye Feng put away his heart killing, accelerated his speed, and soon came to a valley full of spirit. Looking down from above, there are many large pieces of jade scattered in every corner of the valley. Some giant Warcraft, either with their mouths, or with their bodies carrying large pieces of jade, moved out of the valley. Some lower spirits hovered around the jade, as if they were directing Warcraft.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know that the spirit family practiced by jade, but he also had a calculation when he saw the scene in front of him. He hid above the valley and used a means to move things across the air. First, he stacked the jade in the valley together. When the spirit family ran out to check the movement, he refined all the jade and turned it into a huge emerald.


    Jadeite is the best place for spiritual people to practice. Seeing their house become jadeite, thousands of spiritual people are not surprised and have drilled into the jadeite to have fun! At one moment, Ye Feng even felt their faith!


    The spiritual family who can provide faith already has the capital to live, but what Ye Feng wants is not a temporary faith. He wants a faith that is always there. Therefore, after feeling these, Ye Feng was just a little happy and flew down with a black face.


    Although the spirit clan doesn''t bully the Terran, it''s not polite to see the Terran. Several higher spirits saw Ye Feng suddenly appear and immediately showed that the spirit body flew over.


    "Bold human, why intrude into the bailing Valley!" the leader of the spirit family''s cultivation is not high. When talking, the spirit body can''t maintain. It looks like it''s going to die.


    "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng said, and his soul power was fully opened. Before thousands of spirit families and those Warcraft could figure out what was going on, they were crawling on the ground under strong pressure, and two of them were pressed into meat mud!


    "Hum! How dare you shout with me! I''ll catch you today. Let''s see how your clan leader explains!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he took back some pressure. Seeing this, those spiritual families with higher cultivation quickly flew to the big jade to hide in it. This is what Ye Feng was waiting for. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the jade and directly received it in the ring.


    "You little mole ants dare to occupy such a blessed land of Lingshan mountain! From now on, this is my territory. Who dares to wander here again, there is no amnesty! Get out!"


    Ye Feng''s killing of the sea clan has been spread all over the spirit clan. Before, the spirit clan didn''t recognize him. Of course, they weren''t afraid. Now they have personally experienced Ye Feng''s means, and a group of spirit clan are scared to death! When Ye Feng regained his soul power, he ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The rest of the Warcraft, although most of them were pressed with seven holes bleeding and cracked flesh, did not dare to stay, and staggered out of the valley one by one.


    "I''m talking about the spirit clan. I didn''t let you orcs leave!"


    Ye Feng said that a group of Warcraft animals were scared to lie on the ground, turned around one by one, and peeped at Ye Feng.


    "This place is full of aura. I''m going to practice here. Please clean up this place and some Terran practitioners will come here to take care of it in the future."


    Warcraft people can''t speak human words yet, but some of them can understand. It''s hard to avoid suffering, so they quickly turn their heads.


    "These are your rewards. Enjoy them gratefully!" Ye Feng said and left. The bodies of two sea dragons appeared in front of the Warcraft.


    God level Warcraft has experienced natural disasters. Even if it is a corpse, the aura on it is much higher than immortal crystal stone! Especially for Warcraft that eats meat and grows meat, it''s not too much to say that it''s the best baby in the world! Several brave Warcraft licked the blood in the past, and they all felt that they were good at cultivation!


    "Brothers, the great God is so generous!"


    "Yes! We''re going to run out of food, or we''ll settle down here?"


    "There are two dead goods over there. With these two babies, we can all get to level 8. We won''t die of hunger if we drink xibeifeng at that time!"


    The animals talked about it and worshipped and worshipped in the direction Ye Feng left. Then they divided two pieces of divine animal meat and began to recuperate. At this time, they just want to live, but today''s experience has made their wonderful animal life. But that''s all later. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s trip seems to be due to the beast king''s privacy. In fact, there is another secret. I caught those spiritual families and said I was asking the leader of the spiritual family for trouble. In fact, I knew it was bitter.


    Leave the spirit family alone. Let''s talk about the beast king''s privacy first. The beast king nominally took refuge in Ye Feng, but hid the biggest spiritual pulse. Jing nameless. They thought it was private and were afraid that Ye Feng would kill the beast king. But does Ye Feng have reason to kill the beast king? No, Because when the beast king came, he said he just wanted to exchange some food. Therefore, he sent more than 400 transformed Warcraft to Suihua City. On the contrary, Ye Feng didn''t give any grain to the beast family.


    Of course, Ye Feng can use his own means to force the beast king to admit planting, and even enslave the whole beast family like the spirit family. As for food, let them eat the jungle and kill each other. But then, what''s the difference between Ye Feng and Hai Zu? Although the orcs will be forced to follow Ye Feng temporarily, when the experts sent by the upper sea clan come, they will follow Ye Feng in the face of the same ferocious but widely different Terrans and sea clan? Impossible?


    So the orcs don''t owe Ye Feng anything. On the contrary, Ye Feng owes a lot to the orcs. One of the purposes of Ye Feng''s trip is to find food sources and relieve the food crisis of the orcs. The two corpses that were rewarded earlier were nothing more than an appearance. In addition to the power of the beast king, they gave some sweets to the beast family to let those Warcraft with brains understand that as long as they follow themselves, they will have great benefits.


    Of course, these are small favors. If you really want the orcs to surrender wholeheartedly, you have to find the food source first. The spirit clan captured by Ye Feng is just looking for food.


    A watchman said, Ye Feng has a Terran family. Why do you catch some spiritual families looking for food? It''s not bullshit, NIMA!


    In fact, Ye Feng also wants to send his men out to find food, but how many men does he have? How many of them can fly? Besides, Suihua City is located along the coast. Now the sea people are completely destroyed, and ordinary people''s daily life is a problem. Even if he sends experts out, he will finally find food, which must be left for the human people to eat. If ye Feng distributed the hard-earned food to the orcs, what would ordinary people think? What do his masters think?

 Chapter 681

    Terrans have the habit of saving resources. They can''t sleep well without saving food for half a year at home! When people are in panic, if ye Feng gives the food to the beast family, even if everyone doesn''t say it, he will have to curse his mother in his heart! Therefore, if you want to find food and find food for the beast family, Ye Feng can''t rely on the human family, and on the mainland, except the human family, you can only find the spirit family.


    After stewing fish for a long time, Ye Feng finally came to the main city of lingzu, Juling city. As a result, Ye Feng was startled to change color by the distant scene before he flew near!


    Only:


    The flowers of thyme mountain are like the sea, and the sword peak rises on the ground.


    The floating clouds are misty on the heavy mountain, and the spirit stone is hanging forever.


    There is a spiritual spring descending from the sky, just like the curtain of heaven shining like a rainbow.


    The immortal Qi below rises from the ground, and the tripod does not fall to the gathering spirit city!


    Juling city looks like a heart and is built on the top of a sword peak. Although I say so, the city within a radius of dozens of miles, except that the lowest tip side has some contact with Jianfeng, the rest are all suspended in mid air! And look at the layout and momentum, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary spiritual and animal families to build it!


    "Is it an ancient relic..." Ye Feng muttered absently. He couldn''t help flying past, but he came ten miles outside the floating city and was blocked by a layer of light golden light.


    "Is it Qingyun sword master?"


    Ye Feng was just about to break the ban, and a voice of the spirit family appeared below him. Ye Feng looked down and saw that dozens of pseudo immortals of the spirit family were hiding in the Lingquan waterfall under the floating city and were peeking at him. There are many well preserved buildings on the mountains behind those spirit families.


    "Where is the leader of the spirit family? Come out and answer!"


    Ye Feng didn''t use coercion, but his momentum was also very frightening. The prying spirit family was frightened by him and shrank into the spirit spring one after another. After half a cup of tea, a spirit family like a middle-aged scholar flew out of the prohibition with a smile and gave him a gift.


    "At Lingfeng, the head of Xialing family, I have seen the God. I don''t know if the God has come to our spirit city. What advice do you have?"


    "Hum! It''s not small. Did you really build this gathering spirit city?"


    "Well... My family has lived here for tens of thousands of years since history. It doesn''t matter who built it?"


    "Then take out your so-called. If you can block me, this city will also be called Juling city. Otherwise, I will change it to Qianqiu city!"


    The Terrans have just built Qianqiu mausoleum. Ye Feng said that the meaning of changing the name of Juling city to Qianqiu city is very obvious. Although the former leader of the Ling clan had predicted for a long time, with these, there was also a Ye Feng who wanted the Ling clan to give up the Juling City, which had been running for thousands of years. Obviously, it was not convincing. Therefore, after hearing the speech, the head of the spirit family immediately turned cold. Thousands of false immortals of the spirit family also appeared around him.


    "Although our clan has no experts, no one wants to bully. God, do you think so now?" the head of the Ling clan said with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "What nonsense! If you want to die, you can do it!"


    In the face of thousands of lingzu, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After saying the absorption law, he hit it directly. The opposite spirit family has been on guard against Ye Feng. Seeing him start, they cast their own spells and met Ye Feng''s rules.


    Thousands of fake immortals shot at the same time to force back ordinary gods. It''s more than rich. However, in the face of the law of absorption, those spells are useless. Many of them are absorbed by the law now before they get close. After the law now absorbs the Reiki, it immediately soars a lot. Finally, it turns into a flame of Youlan, wrapping most of the pseudo immortals of the spirit family!


    The spirit body of the spirit family is all transformed by Reiki and surrounded by the absorption law. That''s good! In the blink of an eye, the ghosts cry and wolves howl, and the spirit body is lax. Lingfeng knew that Ye Feng was powerful, but in any case, he could not imagine that he had the ability to resist thousands of false immortals of lingzu. He was so surprised that his face turned green at that time!


    The power consumption of driving law is huge! The suffering of the spirit family is unbearable, and Ye Feng knows his own suffering. After a little time, he let go of the control of the absorption law.


    The law was unconscious, lost Ye Feng''s control, and immediately collapsed. Even so, most of the thousands of pseudo immortals of the spirit family were absorbed, changed back to the original shape of the spirit family, and shrank around the spirit peak. The remaining pseudo immortals were frightened and trembled and retreated into the water curtain.


    "That''s what you''ve been doing for thousands of years? If so, it doesn''t seem to matter if you don''t keep you!" said Ye Feng. He took out a Hai nationality inner pill, chewed it like a bean, and a dark green flame appeared at his fingertips.


    The fire looked small and would go out at any time, but the full smell of terror was unprecedented for the spirit family present. Many spirit families just looked at it and felt scared! At this time, they remembered the rumor about Ye Feng and the dying old man that he had been burned by the fire of purgatory and could not be reborn forever!


    "God, forgive me! Our family has no eyes and offended God! Please leave us alone!"


    "Why let you go!"


    When Ye Feng was angry, the purgatory law immediately appeared in front of Lingfeng. Hundreds of lingzu gathered around him were directly hit by the law. Without even shouting, they were burned out. The rest of the lingzu saw it. Who dares to wait for death around him? They only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs. They fled from heaven to earth, leaving Lingfeng in place.


    "God, forgive me! Since then, my spiritual family has listened to God''s orders, went up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, and never dared to complain!"


    "A mole ant who betrays his relatives, dare to say such big words. Is it yours to be the spirit family? Die for me!"


    Ye Feng didn''t kill Lingfeng directly because he was afraid of offending the public anger of the lingzu, which was unfavorable to the common people of the Terran. Now Lingfeng is betrayed and separated from his relatives. It is clear that there are other dependencies in the lingzu. How can Ye Feng let go of such a good opportunity to make an example of others? His mind moved slightly, and the Lingfeng was immediately burned to death.


    "God has the virtue of living a good life. I will give you an hour to consider your way out. After an hour, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, the sea family will be your end!"


    When the astrologer was killed, the patriarch could not be reborn forever. The high-end combat effectiveness lost its combat effectiveness. There was a peerless ferocious God outside the door calling for the destruction of the family. The spirit clan in the gathering spirit city immediately made a mess. Although the remaining two elders wanted to take their people to escape from the underground secret Road, they didn''t dare to do that when they thought of Ye Feng''s means and style. Instead, they warned the people not to take chances, otherwise once they angered the evil spirit, they would kill the whole family... Ye Feng accepted the precepts of the head of the spirit clan and didn''t bother to check them, Then he flew to the sky of Juling city again and looked at the floating city carefully..

 Chapter 682

    The floating city is surrounded by stone houses, with a magnificent hall in the middle. It seems that there is something written on the plaque. However, because the distance was too far, the soul force could not penetrate the prohibition, so Ye Feng couldn''t see clearly. Around the main hall, there is a large grassland. There is something moving on the grassland.


    It seems that the spirit family only lives in the mountain below the city. What is the living creature in the floating city? Should I open the prohibition directly, go in and check it, or make a decision from the spirit family? Ye Feng thought for a long time, and finally decided not to get into trouble. When he dealt with the spirit family and the beast family, he found out that it was not too late to go in.


    At the same time, the spirit clan hiding under the spirit gathering city finally made a decision to hand over the spirit gathering city. All the people listened to Ye Feng.


    "If this doesn''t work, then he wants to destroy our spiritual family. Everyone have their destiny..." the three elders said, and the first one flew out of Lingquan waterfall. Although the other spiritual families were frightened, the elders accepted their fate. If they don''t want to admit their fate, they have to go out, and they have to see their companions don''t make trouble, otherwise if they annoy Ye Feng, they will never be reborn!


    The lingzu was very frightened, but they really met Ye Feng. After clarifying the conditions, all the lingzu were confused by Ye Feng''s conditions - all the pseudo immortal level masters went to Huacheng last year, all the king level masters went out to look for food, and all the ordinary lingzu stayed in Juling city for cultivation.


    "All ordinary spiritual families have to register in Juling City, and all servants and higher spiritual families looking for food have to register in Suihua City. Once you find an extra spiritual family in the future, there will be no amnesty! From now on, you will be given three days, and after three days, you will do as you say!"


    After Ye Feng said the conditions, the ordinary lingzu was relieved, and the higher lingzu was a little confused. As for the two elders and the relatives of the lingzu leader, they were said to have a green face. Because according to Ye Feng''s statement, all the family children they hid before must be found again, otherwise once Ye Feng becomes bigger, these spiritual families will become black families!


    Whether Ye Feng can stand firm and whether the upper sea clan will offend a God for the sake of several Mao gods is unclear. So after Ye Feng left, a group of ghosts once again discussed the countermeasures.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the spirit clan had hidden his men in advance and didn''t care about them. After waiting for three days, he convened experts of the human, beast and spirit clan in front of the Qianqiu mausoleum and held the first high-level meeting of the eternal world.


    "From tomorrow, the king level of the spirit family will start looking for food in the whole continent. As soon as they find it, they will inform the beast family to collect it. One tenth of it will be sent back to Suihua City, and the rest will be distributed to the beast family. Do you have any opinion if I distribute it like this?"


    "We have no opinion. We all listen to God''s orders." the three elders of the spirit family bowed down.


    "The orcs can eat, and Sui Hua himself has some food sources. The God distributes it so that I have nothing to say." although Jing Mingming is a little unhappy, he certainly can''t roll Ye Feng''s face, so he has to say what he should say.


    "Thank God! Thank the city Lord and the three elders. WOW! If our Orc family can survive this disaster, it depends on your understanding and help!" the orc King kowtowed and banged as usual. I just don''t know what the three elders will feel when they see this scene.


    "Going out to find food is the top priority. Since it''s all right, if you have anything to do, you''ll take care of it right away."


    If you have a job, do I have a job? Jing Mingming peeked at the pseudo immortal and beast king of the spirit family. Seeing that they didn''t move, he simply stayed. Not for good, just to give Ye Feng a strong face.


    "The rest are experts of the three families. It''s time to give you a wind for some things." Ye Feng said, pointing to Jing nameless, "what should be busy? There''s no place for you to stand!"


    Jing''s nameless kindness left him with a strong face. I didn''t expect to get such a result. But as soon as he left, the heart of the beast king and the false immortal of the spirit family was mentioned again!


    "Do you have any wishes?"


    Oh, my God! Ask your last wish! This is to kill us! The beast king thought, knelt again, kowtowed and begged for mercy. Some false immortals in the spirit family wanted to beg for mercy when they saw him like this, but when the three elders didn''t move, they didn''t kneel and wanted to see what Ye Feng meant.


    "Go away. If I don''t go one day, I''ll keep you alive. What do you want to do? Tell me."


    "God really doesn''t kill us?" a spirit pseudo immortal asked carefully.


    "A fool, it''s useless to stay. Get out!"


    A moment later, the beast king and the spirit family went away. Look at me and I look at you. No one dared to speak.


    "Are the three elders of the spirit family always? What do you want?"


    "Ah... Since God asked, I really had a wish in my early years, that is..."


    "Speak!"


    "Yes, yes! In my early years, I wanted to fly to the upper world, be a golden fairy like my ancestors, and take care of my people. But..."


    "I don''t have it here, but go to bailing Valley and wait!"


    Bailing Valley is a big city of the spirit family. After Ye Feng robbed it, all the people were driven away. Now he wants the three elders to go to the bailing valley. Other spiritual families, without exception, want to fly up and go to the bailing valley.


    The spirit clan is gone, and the rest is the Terran king and their demon pet. Ye Feng didn''t ask them what they wanted. He sent them down to rest. The next day, he took everyone to bailing Valley by means of a big move. This time, it''s their turn to be confused.


    "If you want to live, you can only rely on your master to block the upper sea family. At present, you can! But there are people outside of people and there are days outside of heaven. If you want to dominate the eternal world and have no worries forever, even if you all have the means of your master, you may not do it!"


    What Ye Feng said is what people are most worried about. Now Ye Feng said it himself, and everyone was silent.


    "Scared, right? Then I can tell you the truth, not to mention killing 18 true gods. Even if I kill 18 heavenly gods, people in the upper world have to be polite to me when they see me. I want to fly up, and some big families are willing to accept me. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter."


    All the people said they believed, but Ye Feng saw nothing but disbelief.


    "Hum, a group of duplicity guys, you won''t be at ease if you don''t show you the real means. Two level four kings come out."


    There were only two level four kings. They looked at each other and walked to Ye Feng with a bitter face.


    "Have you two tried?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "Compared... Once, the smaller one is a little better." the old king hesitated.


    "Do you have confidence to win again?"

 Chapter 683

    "Yes."


    "What weapon do you use?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to the young king.


    "I don''t use weapons. I can only fight. Elder, he uses a knife."


    "It''s best not to use weapons, so that he won''t accept the defeat. Use this to fight with him." Ye Feng said, throwing out a secret treasure and giving it to the Wuwang who can''t use weapons. "First recognize the Lord and then compete."


    Fenshui stab is a common weapon of the sea clan. It is an unpopular weapon for the Terran clan. If you give it to people who can''t use weapons, it''s obvious that it''s just looking for abuse. But Ye Feng said that the young king of Wu did not dare not obey. After he recognized the Lord for Fenshui stab, the two kings of Wu fought at the same place.


    At the beginning, the young king of martial arts didn''t adapt to weapons. He still fought hard with his body protection Qi like boxing and foot Kung Fu. The older king of martial arts consumed the opponent''s Qi with the benefit of weapons. But just when he saw the right time and was ready to give the young king of Wu a knife to rest his neck, the young king of Wu was in a hurry. With a random wave of water stab, he cut his steel knife in two!


    The old king of martial arts lost his weapon and immediately messed up his hands and feet. The young king of martial arts felt the benefits of the weapon and immediately applied the water spike to his boxing. With only a few efforts, the old king of martial arts was in a hurry and raised his hand to surrender!


    The strength is equal. Whoever has good weapons will take advantage! They were thinking, and Ye Feng took out another sword and threw it to a second-class king of martial arts in front of him.


    "This sword is the secret treasure of the day after tomorrow. I''ll compete with him in the end. If you win, you''ll be rewarded."


    The day after tomorrow? What? The second level king of Wu held the sword in his hands and turned his eyes back and forth.


    "What are you doing standing there? Recognize the Lord!"


    Level 2 to level 4, don''t think you''ll lose. The second level King touched the sword in his hand with a regretful face, and went off after recognizing the Lord.


    "Hey, hey, you go first. Others say I bully the small with the big." the fourth level king of martial arts said with sweat.


    "I don''t mean to offend you. Please show mercy."


    The second level King Wu said and began to inject real Qi into the sword, but it was never used. I don''t know. After really using the secret treasure the day after tomorrow, the second level King Wu found that the sword must be able to withstand his full blow! And this was the beginning. Later, he broke the water splitting thorn of the fourth level king of Wu with a sword and broke the other party''s body protection Qi with a move. His hands trembled! If ye Feng hadn''t shot in time, the fourth level king of Wu might have been stabbed to death by him on the spot!


    In the two competitions, the weak won all. Everyone present knows that this is the advantage brought by weapons. However, there is no inheritance of refining tools in the eternal world, and the human race has been oppressed for a long time. They have never been in contact with refining tools at all, and they can''t realize the benefits of refining tools, so there is no concept of refining tools from the bones. Even if I saw the advantage of weapons, that is, I was greedy for the sword. I didn''t expect the connection between the city brick and the sword.


    Ye Feng waited for a while. Seeing that no one knelt down to seek the art of refining utensils, he could only shake his head helplessly and explained it to the people from the beginning. This time, all those present understood what the life-saving means Ye Feng said had to do with the competition between the strong and the weak.


    "There is no weapon refiner in the upper world. If you can learn the art of weapon refining before you fly up, you will not only increase the combat power of our Terran, but also provide a guarantee for your own experience. After you fly up, as long as you show your identity, you can immediately become a guest of the big family."


    "God, aren''t we going to work for our enemies?" the second-class king of Wu, who got the sword, asked in a low voice.


    "Stupid words! Your enemies have been destroyed by the master! What''s more, even if you seek revenge from the shangjiehai family, you can do it until you are full of real immortals? If you can''t do it, you will die as soon as you fly up. Who will take revenge for you then! Or do you think that now these people fly up at the same time, they can kill the shangjiehai family!"


    "I also want to glorify the Terran, but look at the world and yourself. Ordinary people can''t eat three meals a day. The cultivator with the highest cultivation is a fake immortal. If there is a God, you can destroy you all. If you want to break this situation, you can''t just think about revenge. You have to think about how to survive first. When more people rise, they have their own power, my man The clan will naturally have a place. Who dares to bully you at that time! This is called making great efforts to govern. Do you understand? "


    Work hard and compromise. For thousands of years before Ye Feng came, the spirit family and the human family have been doing this, and the beast family is so miserable that they can''t even do this. Now Ye Feng''s old words are mentioned again, but none of them questioned. Because they understand that if they really do what Ye Feng says, striving for governance is definitely not empty talk, and compromise is only for a while.


    Everyone accepted the refining device, and Ye Feng seemed to be relieved. However, there was no knowledge of refining tools in the eternal world, and almost no one recognized all kinds of materials. Ye Feng had to take a group of apprentices to search the whole continent, find out the location and properties of all kinds of materials, record them in the book, and leave samples. It has been more than a year since all this has been done.


    After more than a year''s development, the cultivated land outside Suihua City has produced two batches of food, and the seaweed along the coast has also resumed its growth. In addition, the wild fruits, wild vegetables and fierce animal jerky brought back from time to time by the beast family, and the food supported by the other two cities, the food crisis in Suihua City has been completely lifted. When Ye Feng brought people into the city, Jing Mingming was making plans to build brick kilns, cut down trees and prepare to build a house in Suihua City.


    "Don''t bother so much. Let them practice with bricks. When the city is full, and when to go to bailing Valley for further study."


    Suihua City is the first city of the human race and the first city in the world. It''s an honor to build a house here with your own bricks! So the apprentices were very happy to hear this. But Jing Mingming can''t refine tools. When he was thinking about finding an opportunity to beg Ye Feng and teach him both hands, he felt a flower in front of him. When he came back, he was already in a canyon.


    "God, is this bailing Valley?"


    "Have you been here?"


    "I came once. At that time, it was full of spirit family and jade. It looked far less generous than it is now."


    "I''m used to being the city Lord. I don''t think anything is generous, do I?"


    "No..."


    "Your accomplishments are higher than them, and your soul power is not bad. If you learn with them, you will be overqualified."


    "God flattered me. Being nameless is just that I have been refining for a long time."


    "Your qualifications are not bad. If you are willing to practice at ease, you will be able to break through the golden immortal. Therefore, I give you two choices. One is to learn my weapon refining means, fly to the upper world and stand in front of the eternal world. The other is to get my mantle and stay in the hundred Spirit Valley instead of me to educate people and be an uncrowned God King. This is related to your life. Think about it while I am away ¡£¡±


    "God, I''m here. What should I do in the city? There are many things I haven''t explained yet!"

 Chapter 684

    "Let them want to do that kind of mundane thing. If they don''t even understand these things, what''s the use of them?"


    Ye Feng was worried about Juling city. As a result, the delay was more than a year. He was a little impatient. He left Jing Mingming there to worry. He had flown hundreds of miles away.


    When Ye Feng was looking for minerals, he once asked about the spirit gathering city. Both the beast and the Spirit said they didn''t know what was in it. Moreover, according to the three elders of the Ling family, the local Hai family and the upper Hai family have sent people to explore many times, but no matter what means, they can''t open the external prohibition.


    Illusory projection creates itself and sends itself to this world. In this world, there is an unbreakable relic. Will there be any connection between the two? Does that relic have anything to do with your missing memory?


    Ye Feng thought all the way and unknowingly came to Juling city. This time, he flew down directly from above and didn''t disturb the spirit family below. After encountering the prohibition, he didn''t rush to take action, but chased the shaking figure of the ruins and observed around the ruins.


    At first glance, the ruins are a city. But after looking around, Ye Feng found that this was not a city at all, but a palace and other buildings. Those shadowy figures always move back and forth on the same line. They should be palace guards and so on. Behind the palace, there are five small palaces with different colors. At regular intervals, there will be corresponding lights flashing in the palace, and the peripheral prohibitions will change a little with these lights.


    "Don''t you want to come in and have a look?" Ye Feng was fascinated. The illusory projection appeared opposite the prohibition, startling Ye Feng.


    "I wanted to see it, but if you''re in there, forget it."


    "Aren''t you curious? If I''m inside, there may be your memory! If I miss this time, I don''t know when to wait next time."


    "Hehe, the past is over. Let''s go. You''re always busy. I''ll teach my apprentice."


    "Ye Feng has a lot of family and friends, which you don''t want to know?"


    In addition to family affection, Ye Feng lacks nothing now. So Ye Feng hesitated when he heard about his family and friends. The illusory projection saw that he was moved, made a small opening in the prohibition, and disappeared.


    "You only have three days, and then you will be thrown out. If you want to go, hurry up, hehe!"


    Three days is enough! Ye Feng thought and flew in.


    The aura in the relic is similar to the immortal world, and the soul power can also be used freely. After entering the ruins, Ye Feng first felt the guards.


    Those are two machine puppets. Their accomplishments are much higher than Ye Feng. When Ye Feng observed them, the two puppets also noticed Ye Feng and came opposite Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you a man of trial?" a puppet asked mechanically.


    "What test?"


    "Are you a treasure hunter?" asked another puppet.


    "No."


    "Chance, treasure, or die," said the two puppets at the same time.


    "Treasure." Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    "Kill me and you can get all the treasures directly. Or, start from scratch," asked the puppet who said the treasure.


    "Start from scratch."


    When Ye Feng finished, there was a white light at the foot of the treasure puppet. Ye Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it. He felt that it was time to darken again. He had come to the periphery of the ruins, surrounded by low stone houses, and the treasure puppet disappeared.


    Ye Feng waited for a moment. Seeing that there was no movement around, he pushed open the door of a stone house and prepared to go in for treasure hunting. But he just stepped into the door. A hot wind rolled him out of the house and pushed Ye Feng out of the door until he turned into a half old man with a gray beard and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked down slightly. The old man had no roots at his feet and no shadow behind him, but he was not afraid of the sun. He should be a spirit. He simply stepped back, gave the other party a fist and called the elder.


    "Why not chance!" the old man asked with a dark face.


    "If you accept the opportunity, you naturally have to bear the cause and effect. If you want to change the past, the younger generation will choose the opportunity, but now the younger generation has a big stall to take care of his own business. He is really not interested in worrying about others."


    "Hmm? You are a man of cultivation. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of my predecessors. The Terrans here are weak and those bullied by the sea clan can''t fly. It''s been tens of thousands of years now."


    "What! A group of boiled animals dare to bully the human race!"


    "I don''t know how long you have lived here. But have you seen Terrans outside over the years?"


    "It''s true that I haven''t! The secondary people I''ve seen before are all boiled animals. It''s forbidden to peep outside! So go in and give you all my possessions. When you recover my Terran, remember to come to Changsheng to worship me..."


    When the half old man finished, he disappeared. Ye Feng worshipped where he disappeared and just walked into the house. A blood red jade pendant appeared in front of him out of thin air. Ye Feng reached out to take the jade pendant, and a warm and moist moment spread all over the body. Ye Feng felt that the spirit was shocked at that time.


    "Thank you for your reward. After going out this time, I will make the Terran proud and repay you for your kindness!"


    Ye Feng hung the jade pendant on his waist and walked into the room. Good guy! What a stone house! This is bigger than Ye Feng''s palace in his previous life!


    In the stone house, there is a Xumi space, with tall pavilions, in which countless fairy grass and spirit animals are distributed. As for aura, it is at least ten times thicker than bailing Valley!


    At that moment, Ye Feng regretted that he should not talk back to the illusory projection. In that case, he might be able to stay a few more days, but the idea just flashed by, and Ye Feng flew towards the largest palace.


    The palace is hundreds of meters high and is completely made of fire jade. People standing in the hall are warm up and down, and they don''t notice the desolation of the ruins. Ye Feng sighed and flew to the main seat. On the tea table on the right hand side, he got a bloody ring, and took a bloody long sword on the weapon rack on the right hand side.


    "Master is generous and kind. Ye Feng is the eldest generation of all the Terrans in the world. Thank you for your generous gift. One day, I will recover the Terrans and lead all the creatures in the world to visit me!"


    As there were only three days, Ye Feng did not dare to delay too long. He solemnly worshipped the throne three times, immediately flew back to the outside world and pushed open the small wooden door of the second stone house.


    The house was empty and there were no complaints. Ye Feng thought it was a cover up, so he stepped in and checked it. As a result, all three walls were checked and nothing was found.

 Chapter 685

    "Such a treasure land, there is an empty house, ha ha."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. He wanted to try his luck in the next room. As a result, his head turned and the door was gone! Instead, there is a vast ocean and millions of sea people!


    "Hey! It''s not a trial that wants the treasure," said Ye Feng, looking up at the roof.


    "It was this boy who frozen the ocean and killed us all!"


    "Let''s go! Kill him!"


    "Take him!"


    "Go!"


    In the face of millions of sea people, Ye Feng initially thought it was a fairyland. After all, he destroyed all the sea people in the eternal world. But when the sea clan''s magic hit him, Ye Feng had no idea. He took out his sword and fought with the sea clan as rough as the waves.


    Hai clan''s accomplishments are not high. At most, he is a real immortal, but a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. Ye Feng is blocked in a small room and can''t use any means. He wanted to kill several Hai clan and took the opportunity to rush out, but those Hai clan are crazy one by one, cutting one and two, and some even hit Ye Feng''s sword directly, just to delay his movement, So that the companions can do it!


    After killing hundreds of Hai people, Ye Feng became numb. He waved his sword mechanically and sank into the killing like the Hai people opposite. He ignored all the attacks and howls of the sea people.


    After killing tens of thousands of Hai people, Ye Feng''s clothes have been torn, and there are some blood marks on his arms and chest. Seeing this scene, the sea clan became more ferocious. Dozens of sea clan sacrificed their lives to entangle Ye Feng, just to let their companions cut Ye Feng.


    After killing 30000 Hai people, Ye Feng''s Qi was exhausted and pushed into the corner by Hai people. It all depends on the power of faith to resist the attack of the sea family.


    "Boy, now I''m dead, will I be very unwilling?" Muran, an illusory female voice, appeared next to Ye Feng''s ear.


    Ye Feng instinctively looked up and saw a wolf toothed stick thicker than his waist. It grew bigger and bigger in front of him. There was a dull noise in his head, so he was beaten and fainted.


    "You know, we live well in our eternal life and suddenly die... We don''t even know who the enemy is. We die here. I hate it..."


    "You hate me, it''s none of my business!" Ye Feng howled and stood up. In front of him was still the cabin and the wooden door. Where were the sea people and blood.


    "It''s really a fairyland..." Ye Feng said and left. As a result, he raised his legs and found that he was actually barefoot. He looked down and was bare!


    "If an expert wants to avenge the Hai people, he can draw his sword and fight. It''s disgusting to do this!" Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth. He found a set of blue and white robes commonly used by the Hai people from Najie and put them on him.


    "Hai Zu is nothing. I like little white face. If you are willing to spend a day with me, I''ll give you all my babies. I''m comfortable. I can make a promise by example!"


    Ye Feng was really white and handsome, but those were all used by his narcissism. He was humiliated by a female ghost, but he was so angry that his fingers moved slightly. Two fairy crystals appeared in the palm of his hand. After absorbing the aura inside, a small green flame immediately appeared at his fingertips!


    "Oh! Little white face has nine hell fires! Everybody run!"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard that there were accomplices, he couldn''t hang his face. He directly quarreled with a Warcraft inner pill, smashed it and swallowed it, tried his best to drive the Jiuyou prison fire and wrapped the house in it.


    The female nuns who tease Ye Feng belong to a sect called Baihua valley. In ancient times, they practiced by picking. After the longevity day was sealed, their spirit bodies were sealed in the mountain gate. After Ye Feng entered the house, they were fascinated by their magic tricks. Of course, they can do whatever they want. Now Ye Feng set fire to the house. A group of female ghosts are afraid. They show their spirits, hand over all kinds of treasures and beg Ye Feng.


    "Destroy you, things are also your own! If you want to live, show sincerity!"


    "God! Our private money has been handed over! This spirit body can only be seen, not played. Where can I be sincere..."


    "A group of men, thieves and prostitutes who see people and have a full mouth will kill you today. It''s a good sight!" Ye Feng said with five fingers and a grip. The fire in Jiuyou prison immediately narrowed down a lot. Several female ghosts immediately shrank into a ball, and even the spirit didn''t dare to appear.


    "God can do whatever he wants, as long as he can spare me!"


    "Really!"


    "Really! I dare not lie!"


    "What''s the name of this place!"


    "This is called changshengtian, one of the Seven Realms of Taoism."


    "Why is it like this!"


    "I don''t know. WOW! I was chatting with my friend before and suddenly died!"


    "Me too. I''m dying when I''m at a critical juncture!"


    "When did you come to this world!"


    "It''s too long to remember, but it''s tens of thousands of years!"


    Only tens of thousands of years? The spirit family said that their eternal life had been here since their history. The human and animal families also said that they had suffered for tens of thousands of years, but there was too much difference between them!


    "You damned female ghosts dare to deceive me! According to this world record, you have been here for tens of thousands of years! Why lie!"


    Ye Feng said, narrowing the flame again, scaring several female ghosts and quickly gathered together.


    "We really didn''t lie. It''s only tens of thousands of years at most. If God doesn''t believe it, he can go to see the spirit plate of Tianyi temple, which is recorded!"


    "What spirit plate, what record!"


    "The spirit plate is the treasure refined by Taoist ancestors when they created the world. It records the history of Changsheng day. As far as we know, Changsheng day has been in history for less than ten thousand years!"


    When the female ghosts finished, Ye Feng suddenly flashed a little fox in his mind. Although it looked like an ordinary fierce beast, Ye Feng clearly felt his grievance from it.


    "God! We really didn''t lie to you. Your adult is generous. Please forgive us!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the fox is and what it has to do with Ye Feng in his previous life. But he was interrupted by several female ghosts and had no good temper. He glared at several female ghosts with hatred, received the treasures contributed by the female ghosts first, took back the Jiuyou prison fire, and turned away. As a result, before he reached the next door, the female ghosts began to whisper again and comment on Ye Feng''s body... Didn''t they think of the fox spirit after seeing these female ghosts? As for that grievance, did the female ghosts use any means? Ye Feng thought, lost his messy mind and walked up to the door of the next stone house. With the just experience, Ye Feng didn''t dare to go straight in and reported his name outside the door.

 Chapter 686

    "Younger Ye Feng, the purpose of coming here to live a long life is to seek money and help the human compatriots in the world get out of trouble. If the elders inside can help one or two, the younger generation will be very grateful." Ye Feng said, the wooden door slowly opened, and a golden mountain immediately came into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "There are hundreds of millions of taels of gold in it. Please take as much as you can." a middle-aged man in a gray cloth robe appeared in the door and said coldly.


    "Your kindness is appreciated by the younger generation. But our family has been weak for many years, and these wealth can''t help us get out of trouble. It''s best if you can reward some secret arts and treasures. Otherwise, you''ll leave."


    "You''re so strange! You''re looking for treasure. What do you say? Where''s your backbone? Are you carrying that sword just to look good?"


    "Hehe, since the elder said so, I''ll explain it a little. First, the younger generation is a human race and doesn''t like to do that extortion. Second, it''s very pitiful for the elders to be locked up here. The younger generation thinks it shouldn''t be good for others. Third, the younger generation has just been calculated by a female ghost, and his real power has not been restored. It doesn''t matter if he just competes with swordsmanship, but if he uses soul power and driving law, it''s real I''m a little overwhelmed. "


    "Hum! A man with a sword can''t get so much nonsense! I only know that I''m a swordsman alive and a sword soul dead! If you have the courage, draw a sword and fight! Whether you win or lose, I''ll take my baby!"


    "I have only three days to come here. If I get to the end of the hour, I''ll have a hand with my predecessors. Otherwise, I''ll go to the next house."


    "Come in!"


    There are so many good people in the long life!


    The moment Ye Feng entered the house, a huge treasure turned into an open field. The middle-aged negative hand in gray robe stood opposite Ye Feng, slightly closed his eyes and looked calm.


    Ordinary people compare swords by means. Those who have Kendo compare Taoism. It seems that Ye Feng, an expert with sword intention, compares his state of mind if he doesn''t fight with death. Now the other party is calm, but Ye Feng is worried about time, so he has already lost half before drawing his sword.


    "Hehe, I''m a little scared when I compete with a Kendo master for the first time. If you don''t mind the trouble, I want to calm down first, or I''m afraid I can''t let you have fun."


    "So you''re not in a hurry?"


    "Worry is worry, and sword competition is sword competition. If I try my best, I will lose if I lose. But if I lose my sword skills because of common affairs, I''m afraid I''ll leave a grudge against my sword skills."


    After Ye Feng finished, without waiting for the other party to reply, he took out his sword and practiced Chiba sword.


    Chiba sword technique is a set of sword techniques that Ye Feng realized when he faced the great beast of the wilderness. Most of the sword moves are both offensive and defensive, with four or two moves of pulling a thousand kilograms. In addition, there are only four moves of flying sword killing. Later, Ye Feng changed them into flying sword. Ye Feng''s fancy moves at this level are no longer practical.


    "Boy, your Kendo is not from the world! Is it really like what you said, fighting with other races!"


    "The elder''s insight, the younger generation was born in a world full of wild beasts. The younger generation has worked hard with the beast family for hundreds of years, established a hegemony and achieved this set of Chiba sword."


    "That''s true! It seems that what I just said is a little heavy..."


    "I''m just greedy for fame and wealth. It''s nothing great. Please give me your advice, elder."


    "You go first. I won''t take advantage of the younger generation."


    "Then deference is better than obedience. Look at the sword!"


    Ye Feng practiced a set of Chiba swords just for meditation. When he shot it, he changed it to Qingfeng sword. Although he doesn''t know the origin of this sword technique, if it''s only better than the sword, his extreme Qingfeng sword technique is far more sharp than Chiba sword technique.


    The middle-aged man in the grey robe opposite obviously didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s two sets of swordsmanship would be so different until Ye Feng''s one set of swordsmanship made him old and couldn''t fight back. So when Ye Feng wanted to move again, he stepped back and stopped.


    "This is also your own sword technique!"


    "Yes, neither," said Ye Feng with a wry smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The swordsmanship was really created by the younger generation, but it hurt the soul and lost some memory during the robbery. Up to now, I can''t even remember the origin of this swordsmanship..."


    "Unexpectedly! But you don''t have to worry. Your memory will always recover. And your sword skill... If I read it correctly, I should have become under the arrow rain."


    "How did you see it, senior? Can you tell me more about it?"


    "Your sword technique has become great. It''s not a fast sword that ordinary people have practiced. But your footwork is full of twists and turns. The sword is urgent but not heavy. If you really practice it against an expert, you''ll be in vain. But the other way around, it doesn''t seem right, because if this sword technique was achieved after your sword technique became great, you can take the first level with a sword, why did you use it at that time What about this move against the weak enemy? Strange! Very strange! "


    According to the elder, this sword technique should have been practiced after Ye Feng''s reincarnation. At that time, he had no strength, but he had no choice but to use this fast sword against the enemy. It''s hard to say whether it was under the arrow rain... Ye Feng was thinking that the image of a bird man flashed through his mind. Ye Feng thought the bird man looked very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Although this sword technique is not powerful, its speed is beyond my grasp. This time I lost the sword competition." the middle-aged man in grey robe said, waved and grabbed a ring and threw it to Ye Feng. "In addition to my sword, all the treasures are here. After recovering the Terran, remember to play sword with me again. I also practice a set of fast sword with you."


    "Thank you for your kindness! If you have a chance to come again, I will ask you for your advice!"


    "All the experts of changshengtian live in the center, and some even specialize in soul power. Be more careful and go."


    After leaving the stone house, Ye Feng looked at the ring. Except for two artifact swords, the rest were all jade slips of sword technique! There are thousands of them!


    No wonder you can guess what I look like when I practice sword just by looking at the sword technique. This expert is a martial arts maniac! When the overall situation of the world is stable in my long life, I should practice at ease and at least understand these jade slips. With emotion, Ye Feng walked to the next door and saluted with a fist.


    "Young Ye Feng came to look for treasure. I hope you can open the door and meet me."


    "What! You rob me of my baby, I have to open the door to meet you! Missing! Get out!" a shrill male voice shouted across the door.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb the elder Qingxiu and leave."


    Ye Feng''s time is limited. If he fights one place at a time like dealing with female ghosts, he will lose a lot of time without saying whether he has enough strength. Therefore, he will go and come to the door of the next stone house.

 Chapter 687

    "The younger generation only wants money for the Everbright Terran. If the elder can support one or two, the younger generation will be grateful."


    "I''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years. I''m not human for a long time. What do you care about me? Come in if you want to win the treasure. If you have the ability to come in and destroy me, everything will naturally belong to you."


    "Excuse me so much. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, the door opened. A young female monk with strong clothes immediately appeared on his side.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    "You can clean up the Baihua gate. Your accomplishments must be high. Why don''t you rob me?" the female nun pinched her waist with one hand and asked Ye Feng.


    "The goblins of the Baihua sect tease the younger generation and have to teach them a lesson. But whether other elders give you a reward or not is not difficult. In this case, if you rob you by means and then take it to rescue your own men, how is it different from those boiled animals in the upper world?" the nun is quite beautiful. In order to avoid suspicion, Ye Feng, Just talk sideways.


    "It''s true that I''ve only seen the sea clan and the spirit clan in recent years. It''s the first time for the human clan. Tell me what happened to the human race here?"


    "Before my younger generation came, there were only three false immortals on the mainland. After killing the local sea people, the highest cultivation was a level 6 king of martial arts."


    "Level 6... King Wu? If I''m right, is there a middle world outside?"


    "Yes, this place is called the eternal world, and the upper world seems to be called the sea blue world."


    "Sea blue... Wait!" said the nun, waving her hand in front of her. A slight blue light curtain appeared immediately. Then, countless stars appeared on the light curtain. Next to each star, there seemed to be labels, like an unfolded star map.


    Ye Feng always cared about the star map, but neither the beast king nor the spirit family recognized the sea family symbol. Now when he saw the star map, he couldn''t avoid suspicion. He quickly turned around and stared at the star map.


    There are indeed signs on the star map, and in addition to the names, there are also signs of forces such as people, spirits and animals. But Ye Feng looked for it again and didn''t see the word "sea blue world".


    "Do you have a star map?"


    "There are two star maps, but they are all written in Hai nationality." Ye Feng said, took out a star map and showed it to the female monk.


    "What words? It''s clearly an ancient hieroglyphic symbol. Sea blue... If so, here! The lower immortal world... Here! The big world up..."


    "If you like it, I''ll give you this star map. I don''t have much time. I''ll leave first." Ye Feng wrote down the positions of the two worlds. Seeing that the female nun was still staring at the star map in a daze, he wanted to go.


    "Hey! What do you mean?" the nun collected Ye Feng''s star map and asked again, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "I have only three days to explore the treasure here. Of course, I want to find more back."


    "Treasure hunting? Then I ask you, do you know where this is, what experts and dangers are there, and what is painted on the star map?"


    "I really can''t understand the star map. I only know this place is called Changsheng day. I can''t tell the rest."


    "Hum, an ignorant man dares to explore treasure... Follow me, I''ll show you what is treasure exploration!"


    "Well..."


    "If you dare not come, you will regret it all your life!"


    Ye Feng regretted it now, but listening to the female nun''s meaning, it should be what benefits to himself. Thinking about the symbols on the star map, he simply followed into the stone house. As a result, Ye Feng knew what treasure hunting was before the female nun explained anything!


    Inside the stone house, there is still a Xumi space, which can be two miles in size. There are no pavilions, small bridges and running water, nor flowers, trees, immortal birds and spirits. Instead, it is filled with all kinds of artifacts and jade slips. As for immortal crystal stones and gemstones, they are spread under the soles of your feet as sand and stone!


    "Senior, you are not an expert in treasure hunting?" ye Fengqiang said calmly.


    "I''m a disciple of Tianbao gate and the first treasure hunter in my life!"


    "These are all your gains from treasure hunting?"


    "What is this thing? It''s nothing compared with the collection of Tianbao gate."


    "The elder asked the younger generation to come in, not just to show off his wealth?" Ye Feng swallowed his saliva.


    "How about showing off your wealth? Dare you rob me?"


    Stewed fish said, I don''t just want to rob the baby, I don''t even want to let go of ghosts. But when the words came to Ye Feng''s mouth, they changed their taste.


    "It''s natural to rob the enemy, but if you rob the same family, you don''t have to have the cheek to beg for treasure. You can directly search the eternal world, which is enough to fly into the world."


    "Hum, that''s nice to say. Tianbao gate is rich all over the world. In the end, it''s not... Forget it, don''t tease you! Take this as a reward for your star map." the female nun said and threw Ye Feng a ring. "There''s still a lot of things in it. You can choose these treasures until you''re full. Don''t say I''m stingy after you go out."


    Ye Feng got the Najie, got a jade slip from it and pasted it on his head. It''s almost a treasure hunt, from the habits of various spirits, to the morphological attributes of Tiancai and Dibao, from the cracking of various prohibitions, to the identification and annotation of various language symbols, from the setting and removal of mechanism traps, to the identification and detoxification of various poisons!


    "Elder, this baby must be a means you don''t pass on in the door. Can you really give it to me!"


    "Hum, this collection of secret scripts is really a secret that we don''t pass on. It was originally intended for people looking for inheritance. But if you don''t ask for money, I''ll give you this! Don''t talk nonsense, pick what you like and go away as soon as you have enough money!"


    Women''s heart submarine needle! Fortunately, I want a baby, otherwise where can I find this kind of treasure!


    Ye Feng thought and quickly gave the nun a deep gift. He casually received some jewelry and fairy crystal stones and wanted to leave.


    "Hey! You''re really angry with me, aren''t you? If you don''t take so many artifact jade slips, what''s the strength with a few stones!"


    "The elder misunderstood. The younger generation has won your inheritance. Of course, some treasure hunters have to be aware. If you want any treasure, you should find it yourself. How can you take the elder''s collection?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that, but aren''t you suffering from being bullied? Let''s give you those middle and low-level jade slips... Ah! Your boy didn''t do it on purpose and wanted to trick me into giving more things!"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a cloud in the secret script. You can''t rush to find treasure for a while. You need to watch and watch first. When the time is ripe, you can hit it. I guess you''re warm-hearted and won''t sit idly by."


    With a smile, Ye Feng took out a new ring and put away the medium and low-grade jade slips like a hill. When the nun saw this, how high her mouth pouted when she was angry. But when Ye Feng left, she immediately ran to a pile of artifact with a smile.

 Chapter 688

    "I''ve found such a good apprentice. Should I be able to play for a few days?"


    Ye Feng was used, but he also got great benefits. On the way out, 10000 flowers were in full bloom. At this time, a fiery red shadow flashed past his eyes. Ye Feng didn''t know it was his illusion at first. He looked around and didn''t find anything. Then he went to another stone house again and knocked on the wooden door.


    "The Iron Rooster didn''t give you anything?" an old voice asked across the door.


    "What the elder said is the elder before?"


    "Hum, I guess he will be like this! Come in."


    Ye Feng opened the wooden door and there was a large fairy grass garden. Looking in from the door, he couldn''t see the edge at all! The old man who talked to Ye Feng sat by a pill stove and was refining a stove of pills.


    "Boy, look at you like this. Should you be able to refine pills?"


    "A little." Ye Feng replied absently. His mind was full of pills and his men who had been robbed by pills.


    "How many pill masters?" the other party immediately lengthened his tone as soon as he heard that he would refine pills.


    "Well, the spirits were damaged during the robbery. I can''t remember clearly, but at least eight products..." Ye Feng said and walked towards a piece of fairy grass refining julingdan.


    "What are you talking about? At least eight grades! It''s the ninth grade Dan master! You should play with walnuts! Eighteen kinds of looks!"


    "Senior, can you reward some of those fairy grasses? With that, many of my younger generation''s men can become real immortals." Ye Feng didn''t hear each other''s howling at all, and asked absently.


    "No!"


    "Well... Can you reward some seeds?"


    "No!"


    "I''ve got some treasures. Can I change some with you?"


    "Don''t change! Grab it if you can!"


    If he had the memory of the second, Ye Feng would have done it. But now, he doesn''t have that mind, or it''s not time to do it. Seeing that the other party refused to give in, he turned and left.


    "If you want to play hard to get with me, you''re still young! I won''t call you! I''ll keep my means for burial, and I won''t teach you such a maniac..."


    In the roar of the alchemist, Ye Feng knocked on a wooden door again. This time, a kind-hearted old woman came out. Ye Feng gave a brief account of his origin and was politely invited to the room.


    There''s nothing unusual in the house. It''s just a stone house, just a little bigger than it looks outside. There is a light board wooden bed in the corner, with half a candle stuck to the head of the bed. There is nothing else.


    "Young Xia, don''t worry. These are not a cover up."


    "Let the elder laugh. I don''t know what the elder told me to come in?"


    "I don''t have any treasures to give you, but I''ve delayed your time. Don''t you feel angry?"


    "Meeting is fate. If you really lose anything, it''s fate."


    "Young Xia, I''ve seen it all the way. If I listen to your words, I''m really kind-hearted! In that case, I have a request. I hope you can agree."


    "Go ahead, sir."


    "I was originally a family with that Iron Rooster. I only left home because of a quarrel and hid here. Unexpectedly, the world suddenly changed. Although our husband and wife were close, they were separated for tens of thousands of years and could not meet each other. I want to ask young Xia to help break the restrictions in this house so that I can reunite with my family."


    "Who set this prohibition?"


    "An unknown Taoist. He set this prohibition in order to preserve our soul and let our mantle be inherited."


    "If it''s broken, will the elder..."


    "Hehe, it was really this that left the spirit at the beginning, but after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, we have already refined the spirit body. It is more convenient without prohibition."


    "In that case, please give me some advice on how to break this array. The younger generation should work for themselves." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just come out from Tianbao girl? She didn''t teach you some ways to break the ban?" the old woman''s face changed slightly.


    "I did meet a senior female monk before, but she claimed to be a Guanshan disciple of Tianbao gate. After asking for a star map, she sent some immortal crystal stones and sent the younger generation away."


    "Star map! You gave her the star map! Do you know who she is! Do you know what she will do if she gets the star map!" while the old woman was talking, the white haired compassion turned into a skeleton full of rotten flesh, and the surrounding scenery changed from an ordinary stone house to a gloomy cave.


    "In this long life, there are not only many good people, but also many freaks like predecessors." Ye Feng smiled and held his sword in his hand.


    "You son of a bitch! You must have colluded with the bitch that day and tried to seize your precious treasure! I swallowed your soul alive today! Let you never be reborn! Ah!" while the old woman was talking, her normal body turned into a ragged skeleton. A green flame lit up on Bai Sensen''s bone hand, which was impressively the fire of Jiuyou prison!


    Recently, Ye Feng often makes people immortal. Now suddenly, a dead soul with the same means as him mentioned something valuable. He didn''t dare to be careless. He made the Jiuyou prison fire protect his body, attached the freezing law to the sword, and stabbed the old woman''s eyebrows.


    "Ignorant boy! Can you conquer fire because of water! Accept your life!" the old man wailed, stretched out his bone hand and grabbed the tip of Ye Feng''s sword. Then he drove Zhenqi and forced the Jiuyou prison fire on his hand into Ye Feng''s sword.


    In other words, Jiuyou prison fire is similar to Sanwei real fire, but it is more supported by the absorption law than samadhi''s essence and spirit. In addition to burning the opponent''s true Qi like the absorption law, it can also be attached to the spirit and continuously burn and completely destroy the opponent''s vitality. It is the most vicious kind of Yin fire. Ye Feng used the freezing rule to fight against the Jiuyou prison fire. His attributes could not be suppressed at all. In addition, his previous consumption had not been recovered, so he only supported it for a while and was possessed by the old woman''s Jiuyou prison fire!


    When the old woman succeeded, a terrible scream burst out immediately. While Ye Feng was fighting against the fire in Jiuyou prison, he left the skeleton and the spirit went directly into Ye Feng''s head!


    When Ye Feng realized that he was being taken away, he immediately sat down and gathered up the soul force to prepare against the old man''s soul attack. But before the old woman took over, a dark shadow appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness out of thin air! Wailing, he jumped at the spirit of Ye Feng!


    It doesn''t smell like that old woman! Is it the ghost of the illusory projection again! Ye Feng cursed the illusory projection in his heart, and the soul breaking needle also hit the dark shadow. The dark shadow received several soul breaking needles, but the speed was much slower. He still jumped on Ye Feng''s spirit and pestered him with constant wailing. Ye Feng had no other means to deal with the soul except the soul breaking needle. In addition, the dark shadow howled his spirit restlessly. Ye Feng simply held the spirit and ignored the dark shadow.

 Chapter 689

    At this time, the old woman''s ghost broke through Ye Feng''s body protection Qi and also appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness space. Seeing a dark shadow wrapped around Ye Feng''s spirit, it immediately burst into a creepy roar.


    "You damn little generation, you think you can fight me when you become a devil! Today, you even accept your demons! Achieve my supreme devil!"


    The old woman screamed and waved out a large Jiuyou prison fire. Ye Feng didn''t know that this thing could still be used in the conscious space, so she was wrapped in it at that time. On the contrary, the demon felt the danger, narrowly avoided it and threw himself at the old woman!


    At the moment of being caught in the fire in Jiuyou prison, Ye Feng was scared half to death. After all, he came to this day after several lives and deaths. But just a moment later, the fear disappeared with the Jiuyou prison fire!


    In other words, Ye Feng''s body is created out of thin air by illusory projection. It is beyond the five elements and does not exist in samsara. Whether ordinary Qi or the power of law can only hurt him, but can''t destroy his vitality. But Ye Feng didn''t know this. He only thought he had mastered the same law and had resistance to these things. After recovering the soul power, he also used the Jiuyou prison fire to fight back at the old woman''s spirit.


    The old woman was a demon, and Ye Feng''s demon was just a tonic for her. When Ye Feng shot, the devil had been swallowed up by the old woman and was running away. Feeling Ye Feng''s hand, the demon immediately turned his head and burst out a howl at the old woman. The old woman was a little slow, and was hit by Ye Feng''s Jiuyou prison fire, howling and escaping.


    Ye Feng drove the old woman away, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. The heart demon seemed to be afraid of Jiuyou prison fire. He didn''t attack Ye Feng again. He turned around him and disappeared.


    Ye Feng has no memory of the second. After coming to the immortal world, he has always followed the heart of the first life and governed all sentient beings. Naturally, he has no entanglement with his previous life and will not be possessed by evil. But he didn''t understand this. In addition to the current situation of foreign enemies, he didn''t have time to tangle. Seeing that the heart devil disappeared, he immediately returned to the outside world.


    In the strange space, the old woman''s skeleton body was spread on the ground, and the old woman''s spirit had long disappeared. Ye Feng let out his soul power to feel around, but he didn''t find the old woman''s spirit. Instead, he saw several women''s spirit bodies imprisoned in a crystal. After feeling Ye Feng''s soul power, one of them cried for help, and the others looked like they were lost and still floated in a daze in the crystal.


    After Ye Feng entered the stone house, he really felt a trace of strangeness. But his soul power is limited and he can''t see through the old woman''s fantasy. So when the old woman asked him to break the ban, he lied and was ready to take the opportunity to run away. Who thought he had caused so much trouble. Now in the face of several female ghosts for help, Ye Feng turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Hey! Why don''t you save when you die! Ye Feng was not like this before!" the illusory projection blocked the door and shouted.


    "You''re so loving and resourceful. You don''t go to save the beauty, but you want a younger generation with limited time and insufficient means. Shouldn''t you be kind? Besides, I''m the unlucky guy who can be trapped even through misfortune. I''ll save them. Who will save me if I meet the old woman again?"


    "You were killed by the thunder because I let you go through hundreds of years of time and space and rewrite your destiny. Being punished by heaven is not a robbery at all. You can not save those female ghosts, but if you leave a heart demon, don''t blame me for not reminding you." illusory projection smiled.


    "That''s so! Am I a real immortal or a God now? If I continue to practice, will there be a disaster?"


    "Hehe, the real immortals and gods are just ordinary people. You still have a lot to learn if you want to become a great road!"


    "What is Avenue?"


    "I don''t know, otherwise I won''t play with you. At that time, as long as you think about what you do, you will do what you are willing to do!"


    "Now, is it different from what you said except for wasting a little tongue?" Ye Feng asked gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course, it''s hard to talk..."


    There''s a fart! Ye Feng looked at the wooden door where the illusory projection disappeared, scolded in his heart, and then turned around and flew towards the imprisoned female Xiu.


    The crystal of the imprisoned female nun can be as high as half a person, and the bottom is immersed in a jar of blood. The blood jar can be more than three meters square, with 19 skeletons embedded around it. There is a faint green light between the two, which connects all skeletons in a circle to prevent the blood from overflowing. Outside the skeleton cofferdam, there are many dead bones scattered, without exception, there is no head.


    "Please God save us! We are willing to be slaves and maidservants in the afterlife to repay your kindness!"


    The only female nun with some consciousness said very well, but the soul body didn''t move. I don''t know whether the spirit body was banned or the spirit was out of order. Seeing this, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to save people. He looked around again. As a result, there was no baby except bones.


    "Heart devil, heart devil, I''ve lost a lot for you today. You can be safe in the future. Don''t make trouble again."


    Ye Feng muttered and sat beside the blood altar, looking for a way to break the prohibition in the prohibition in the secret collection. It''s easy to say, but there are so many prohibitions in the world. Nine times out of ten, there are similarities. In addition, Ye Feng hasn''t been in contact with these evil things before. He hasn''t got a clue at the end of the day.


    "I can''t break the forbidden system of this evil gate. I''ll smash these blood jars and crystals later. Please wait for God''s fate." Ye Feng stood up and immediately appeared in his hand with his sword. When he was concentrating on his luck and wanted to break the blood jar, a white light appeared behind him.


    Ye Feng got four benefits in a day, but he also suffered two disasters. He was shut down twice. He never relaxed. He felt something moving behind him. He thought it was the old woman who took the opportunity to sneak an attack and returned with a sword! As a result, I only heard a scream. Looking back, I saw that the nun of Tianbao sect who claimed to be a disciple of Guanshan was cut by herself!


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    "Give me a sword and see if you have anything!" said the nun with a black face.


    "Hehe, it''s OK."


    "Don''t you wonder how I came?" the nun couldn''t frighten Ye Feng and had no expression. She came to the blood pool.


    "Just curious why the master didn''t come by himself, but sent his disciples to die." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Did the old witch tell you?"


    The old witch wanted me because of you. She wasted so much time. I''ll get it back from you today! Ye Feng thought and smiled and told the nun what the old woman had said.

 Chapter 690

    "Dead old witch, how dare you slander me! I''ll ask you for it today with interest!"


    As she said this, the nun gave a quick aura and took away all the nineteen skeletons in the blink of an eye. The blood and water on the ground lost its barrier and became 19 auras. They each went into a pair of dead bones. Then they turned into the spirit bodies of 19 headless female practitioners and went into the bodies of Guanshan disciples. In the middle, the disciple of Guanshan enjoyed it, while Ye Feng stared at several female nuns in the crystal expressionless.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Guanshan disciple swallowed the 19 spirits. There was no change in his face, but the spirit became very dignified. Ye Fengguang stood opposite her and had an impulse to worship.


    "After coming here, there are too many things that make me curious. I''m numb. Now I just want to ask, can I go now?"


    "Take your chart and find your separation again. I can freely travel to and from your world. You''re not curious?"


    "Young man, the world is full of waste. If you can get the help of your predecessors, it''s better than looking for treasure here for thousands of years!" Ye Feng said in surprise.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back with the younger generation." Ye Fengxin said. Don''t forget to take all your luggage before you go back with me.


    "Hum, slippery boy, you want your own baby!"


    "Hey, hey, the younger generation got the inheritance of Tianbao gate, that is, they are destined to Tianbao gate. In the face of the world''s first treasure, how can they not even have this consciousness?" Ye Feng lowered his head and smiled.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! It''s very much like my past. But I have too many obstacles here and can''t leave this hometown..." the Guanshan disciple said, stretching out his hand and playing a blue light. The crystal was illuminated by the blue light and immediately turned into a bloody ring and floated to Ye Feng''s eyes. The female nuns imprisoned inside turned into a flame of Youlan and fanned slightly in the bloody ring. "This hundred soul refining jade is the most precious treasure of Tiangui gate. It is refined and sent to you together with my five parts. The benefits will be realized slowly when you go back."


    Guanshan disciple said that and disappeared. Ye Feng took the ring first, and then looked at the ceiling and asked for each other''s name.


    "I am the former leader of Tianbao sect. I usually think of myself as the true king of Tianbao. As for my real name, I won''t tell anyone except the Taoist couple. You are her only descendant. It''s enough to call her master." the ceiling certainly won''t speak, but the flame in the ring sent such a message to Ye Feng.


    "It''s natural to be called the master after being passed on by others. But I''ll say it''s a treasure hunt, or don''t ask for trouble. After I''ll go, I''ll build a shrine to worship the master." Ye Feng resisted the urge to scream and said calmly to Jie Zi.


    "I don''t care about these stereotypes. You can find more treasures and carry forward the means of Tianbao gate. It''s better than anything. Let''s go."


    "The elder is called master Ben Zun. What shall we call him in the future?"


    "I am now the spirit of a hundred soul refining jade. If you remember my love for you, don''t recognize the Lord and me. Just call me sound jade spirit."


    "What elder Yuling said, no matter how disrespectful I am, I can''t recognize the separation of the master."


    With the personal guidance of senior experts, I don''t think I can do without treasure hunting! This meeting really deserves that sentence. It''s a blessing in disguise. I was entangled by an old demon woman and could get such a chance! It seems that there are still many good people in this long life!


    "What a fart! If I hadn''t instructed you, you would have run to beg!" Ye Feng was scolded by the illusory projection as soon as he went out.


    "Do you know the story of the wolf coming? Who called you bad?" Ye Feng replied impolitely.


    "Bastard! If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died in Bilian days a few years ago!" the illusory projection finished, flashed a sly smile in his eyes, and disappeared again. And Ye Feng listened to his sentence Bi Lian Tian, and was silly on the spot! Until one day later, I woke up with a dignified face.


    "Elder, how long have I been stunned?"


    "It''s only been more than a day."


    "All day!"


    "Is one day so important to you, a God?"


    "It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but I come here to find treasure. It''s only three days! It took me one day to deal with the old witch first, and now there''s less than one day left!"


    Ye Feng roared, turned and flew to the alchemist''s door, took out his sword and rushed in directly. At first sight, the alchemist had to open his mouth to drive people, but Ye Feng casually put a Jiuyou prison fire on the tip of the sword and sent it to his nose. He was scared and ran away.


    "You are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and now you force yourself to obey. You are a repeated villain!" the alchemist scolded behind the furnace.


    "Repeated villains are better than you can''t save yourself! But since you said, I can''t carry this black pot for nothing. I''ll pull out all your fairy grass today! Let you have no fairy grass to refine from now on!" Ye Feng said without picking it up, so that I can collect the ground of the long grass directly into the ring.


    "You can''t do that! These fairy grasses have been growing for tens of thousands of years, and some of them have spirit! If you pull them out, you will kill! You will be the butcher!"


    "It doesn''t matter how many people you kill for the prosperity of the Terran! If you dare to be wordy, you will be burned forever!"


    "It''s no good to burn him. It''s better to refine him in the furnace and keep it for you." jade spirit instigated him.


    "Senior, you''re wise! When I collect these fairy grasses, I''ll catch him and refine him into an instrument spirit!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know how much time he had left. He said in his mouth and was not idle in his hand. While eating Warcraft inner pill to replenish his Qi, he loaded acres of fairy grass into the ring.


    "You hypocritical scum, I''d rather die than obey! If you dare to recognize the Lord, I''ll take you away! It''s a big deal!"


    "It seems that you also want to go out? Otherwise, why don''t you say you''d rather die than be a tool spirit?" Yu Ling retorted.


    "Don''t think I don''t recognize you! You are a part of Tianbao girl! You have no good fruit with this boy! This boy will bring you a disaster sooner or later!"


    "Old fellow, if you think too much, he doesn''t have to recognize you, you have to work hard for him. Not only don''t you have to worry about being taken away, but also you can save a lot of Qi for alchemy!"


    "I''m not as cheap as you!"


    "Hehe, it''s really cheap. I just don''t know if you can be cheap after the freezing rule is added?"


    The freezing law is the natural enemy of the alchemist. The alchemist was honest before the law was added. He didn''t resist until Ye Feng collected thousands of acres of fairy grass and flew back to refine him into an instrument spirit.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you so low in cultivation that you can master the high-level rules of water and fire?"

 Chapter 691

    "Am I low?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Look, the means is a God. There is no doubt that the law can even crush most gods, but there is little real Qi in your body. Or your body is a physical fetus..."


    "My name is Ye Feng. My name is Qingyun jianzun. I didn''t ask for advice?"


    "My name has long been forgotten. I only remember that the title used to be Bailian shenzun. Now... Call me Bailian Ding!"


    "Then I''ll call you Bai Lao. As for you saying that my physical body is too weak and related to my biggest secret, Bai Lao doesn''t want to recognize me as the Lord, so I can''t tell you about it. But if Bai Lao has the method of body refining, I''ll try my best. Is that ok?"


    "You really don''t recognize me?"


    "The immortal world has been oppressed by the sea people of the upper world for generations. There is a treasure land of fairy mountain in the air, but there is no inheritance of refining tools. A hundred elders follow me there. They can establish their own school and teach disciples. First, they can use the benefits of Dan medicine to enhance our human strength. Second, they can leave a means to protect their lives after they fly up. Third, you can also inherit the Dan Tao. At that time, the peach and plum world will be worshipped forever , why not? "


    "Can alchemy save life? What''s the reason?" jade spirit interrupted.


    "The sea blue world, the upper boundary of the eternal life world, is also the world of the sea beast family. Those boiled animals cultivate the water attribute. How can they learn the refining methods of our human race? I heard the true God of the upper world say before that only a few secret treasures are valuable in the upper world. As for the pill, I killed 16 true gods of the upper world, but I didn''t even have a pill in the booty." Ye Feng smiled.


    "If so, if you learn to refine pills and make drugs, it''s not only to save your life! It''s possible to be crowned king and respected!" Yu Ling exclaimed.


    "I killed all the sea people in the eternal world, but among the spoils I got, except Warcraft inner alchemy and Tiancai earth treasure, I haven''t seen fairy grass and pill." Ye Feng''s bad smile already has the style of the second.


    "My God! This is a great opportunity for you two!" Yu Ling screamed.


    "Master, keep your voice down. If the master hears you, you may have to go down in person."


    "The kind of Buddha... She won''t lower the boundary, otherwise she won''t leave me. You''re not a living creature of eternal life, and you won''t understand this."


    Ye Feng is very interested in Tianbao Zhenjun. She doesn''t want to do anything else. Her separation skill alone is enough for many experts to use for life. But he didn''t spend much time with Yuling, and his treasure hunting time was limited, so he didn''t answer. He received the refining tripod and immediately came to the Iron Rooster''s door.


    "The old guy wants a baby. He doesn''t want to die. If you rob him, you might as well go forward." said Yu Ling.


    Go straight ahead? The more you go forward, the more powerful people you meet! Besides, if ye Feng hadn''t been afraid of making public anger and causing the disgust and resistance of all living beings in the eternal sky, he would have cleaned him up when he was scolded by an Iron Rooster! Now there is not much time left. Will ye summit let this Iron Rooster go? make fun of! He rushed over and kicked the door. When he saw the Iron Rooster guarding the door, he didn''t even bother to tell him. Shaking his hand was a sword!


    The Iron Rooster didn''t expect Ye Feng to hold such a grudge, let alone die when he came up. Facing the head sword, he raised his arms and was split in two by a sword. But after Ye Feng succeeded, he not only didn''t relax at all, but seemed to be frightened and flashed aside!


    What Ye Feng chopped down was not a soul, but a puppet double! Until Ye Feng flashed aside, the puppet slowly showed its original shape and burst out a foul green gas at the same time. The surrounding sand and stone ground was stained with the green gas and burned into a wisp of smoke in an instant!


    "I''ve been guarding against you! You''re too young to sneak attacks with me!" the Iron Rooster showed his figure and scolded Ye Feng when he saw that Ye Feng was not fooled.


    "Highly poisonous puppet, that''s a good way. If you hand it in obediently, I may spare your life!"


    "Hum! It''s not cheap for me to be buried with you, you repeated villain! But you have the ability to kill me. It''s a dream!" said the Iron Rooster. Dozens of highly poisonous puppets hiding around broke their disguises and blocked him.


    In other words, this Iron Rooster''s cultivation is the bottom in his long life. But he can refine his puppet skills without losing anyone. Originally, he was an expert who was sought after everywhere. Only because other wives are greedy and stingy, they are excluded from the periphery of the city and have such a nickname.


    "Be careful, his puppets have real immortal level strength. They can not only poison, but also be much more powerful than you now," the hundred old man reminded.


    "You damned miser! Why, you''ve been suffocating in your long life. You''ve not only followed your new master, but also learned to beg for mercy!" the Iron Rooster sneered behind the puppet.


    "Hum! You envy me. Do you have a chance to go out? Otherwise, please beg me. Once I''m happy, I may take you out for a few days!"


    "You don''t have to shout here. I''ll kill this boy and catch you all together. I''ll refine pills for my ancestors all day!" the Iron Rooster''s mouth is unforgiving, and his puppets are even more fierce. As soon as the Iron Rooster''s voice fell, he immediately flew to Ye Feng. Look at the surge of Qi on the body. It should explode!


    "Several God level puppets dare to shout with the gods. Who gives you a temper? Kill!"


    Ye Feng had long wanted to clean up the Iron Rooster, and wanted to give Bai Lao and Yu Ling a blow, so he opened the door and killed him. Who thought he was blocked by a puppet for him. He couldn''t stand his face for a long time, so he directly used the law of absorption when he shot again.


    Although dozens of puppets are dead, they are also driven by aura. After being added by the absorption law, the aura hidden inside immediately burst out bursts of flashes on the body surface, and the speed also decreased. Seeing that one move worked, Ye Feng waved a strong wind and beat back dozens of puppets at that time. After falling to the ground and struggling for a few times, they went to power one after another!


    "You understand the law of absorption! It''s impossible! Such an expert, how can you knock on the door and beg! No! You lie!"


    "Hum! I''m a true immortal of the human race in my eternal world. In order to protect future generations, I''m willing to sacrifice my life to feed the devil after the disaster! In order to recover the human race, I don''t say begging, even kneeling and begging! Unfortunately, as a human race, you not only don''t save your life, but also say evil words to me! Today will destroy your vitality. Let you go to the Jiuyou hell and be an Iron Rooster for thousands of years!"


    Ye Feng said that the Jiuyou prison fire hit the Iron Rooster directly. After the latter howled, it immediately turned into a wisp of resentment and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s right to kill, but I''m afraid this means will disappear from now on... What a pity!" the hundred old man sighed softly.


    "The puppets we found before were not as complete as these. Later, they were successfully repaired. Ye Feng wanted to spread the refining tools, which was just left to the younger generation of the lower world to play with." Yu Ling said lightly.

 Chapter 692

    "The Iron Rooster is really enough. He has such means, but he is so stingy. After his death, he didn''t even leave the jade slips and relics." the hundred old man said with a disdainful face.


    Yuling didn''t answer. After showing her spirit body, she wandered slowly in the Iron Rooster''s house. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. After receiving the puppets, he searched carefully around him. After a cup of tea, one person and one spirit looked at the wooden door kicked by Ye Feng at the same time.


    "People who are proficient in mechanism skills are so cautious in hiding things."


    "I''m afraid someone will kick his door..."


    When Ye Feng was half talking, the illusory projection appeared outside the door, smiled at Bai Lao and Yu Ling, and looked at Ye Feng with a bad smile. Finally, with a wave to him, Ye Feng couldn''t help flying into the air.


    time out! But a duck that reaches its mouth can''t just fly! Ye Feng thought, soul power and Qi were all open, and directly grabbed the wooden door in his hand.


    "The time has come. If you still insist on it, you must exchange it with other things, otherwise you will break the way of heaven and be punished by heaven."


    "Don''t die!" Ye Feng closed the wooden door and shouted with an indifferent face.


    "Hehe, do you know why there is so much difference between the two worlds?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "One said tens of thousands of years, while the other said tens of thousands of years. Do you know why..."


    When Ye Feng heard Bi liantian earlier, he got a lot of messy memories, including walking through the underground river, killing giant seabirds on the island, and hearing the image of a poor scholar in these ten thousand years and ten thousand years, immediately appeared in his mind. This is not only a static picture, but also a short conversation about time!


    When Ye Feng regained consciousness again, he was already under the spirit gathering city. A group of low-level spirits knelt around him and were peeking at him.


    "Who knows how long I''ve been gone!"


    "Go back to God. It has been thirty years since you closed up."


    Ye Feng heard that for 30 years, he wanted to strangle the illusory projection and whip the corpse again! The surrounding spirit families felt the murderous spirit on him and looked at him drilling into the ground one by one for fear that Ye Feng would destroy them all as soon as he was angry.


    The longevity day is ten thousand times slower than here! Stay there for three days. It''s almost thirty years on the ground! As a result, the refining of those Terrans was delayed for 30 years! If it is Chiba world, this time is nothing at all, but there is a sea blue world in the eternal world! It''s a miracle that I haven''t made trouble in 30 years! Thirty years... Ye Feng thought, his body flashed and directly moved to bailing valley.


    After nearly 30 years, bailing Valley has become a bailing city. The former weapon refining apprentices have built their own weapon refining ashram in the city, and some of them work together to play with the tools. In the open space of the city, there are all kinds of refining materials. Ordinary refining tools made by people are piled like hills outside the city.


    "Congratulations on God''s exit!" Ye Feng was worried when he saw it. Jing Mingming flew to his eyes and bowed.


    "Some things have been delayed for a while. Have you considered the choice given by me?"


    "The younger generation is willing to stay in the immortal world and witness the rise of our Terran family." Jing Mingming said, kneeling down directly in the air and waiting for Ye Feng to answer.


    "Have you ever learned their weapon refining methods?"


    "Go back to God, little dare not."


    "Hum, you have a heart. If you learn those low methods, you will miss your future." Ye Feng said and threw out the hundred refining tripod. "Bai Lao, this boy is my confidant. He knows the immortal world like the back of his hand, and his cultivation is the highest among the Terrans. He can do all the chores of finding an alchemy Taoist temple, planting fairy grass, refining pills and recruiting disciples."


    "Ye Feng... Do you really want me to open a case here?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "But now I''m just an instrument spirit. How can I be this important task!"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He pulled out several fairy grasses from the ring and directly refined them according to the law. Almost in the blink of an eye, he refined them into six glittering pills.


    "What do you think of my method?"


    "This is... This is a masterpiece!"


    "Hehe, seeing you like this, I think this means is rare in your long life?"


    "This is a masterpiece! Don''t say it''s five pills. Even if it''s one pill, few people can play like this! You have such alchemy means and let me open the way to accept disciples! Are you sincerely humiliating me!"


    "A hundred old people miss it. I want to tell you that it''s never too old to learn. There''s no end to the pill!" said Ye Feng, throwing six pills of pill to Jing Mingming. Although the latter did not understand what it was, after listening to the dialogue between Ye Feng and Bai Lao, he raised it above his head like a baby.


    "The pill is for you. Keep it gratefully! Take one whenever you encounter a bottleneck in your cultivation, so that you can make a breakthrough in the future. Ha ha!"


    "God! You really scared me..." Jing Mingming said tremblingly.


    "This medicine is called julingdan. Only the first three pills are effective if you improve your qualification. But with your cultivation, even if you have no qualification, taking this unique pill is enough to break through the real immortal. This baby pimple is a priceless treasure even in the world!"


    The hundred old man said, Jing Mingming''s eyes were black and he almost fainted.


    "A hundred old people have figured it out?"


    "I''ve refined thousands of stoves of elixirs all my life, but none of them are as good as those you caught... There''s nothing to be reserved in front of you, even if it''s never too old to learn."


    "You know my physical condition. In addition, this refining device has been placed for 30 years. It should be renovated, otherwise you don''t have to bother a hundred years. But you can rest assured that when I''m finished, I will go to your Taoist temple to perform Dan publicly."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    Hundred old people were seriously stimulated. Although they had no blood, they were boiling. Later, he rode the four horses given by Ye Feng and took Jing Mingming to look for the Taoist temple. Ye Feng didn''t hurry to go to the city to teach weapon refining techniques, but went to Suihua City first.


    In 30 years, the aura of Suihua City has been reduced a lot. However, there are a large number of cultivators in and outside the city. Among them, the king of martial arts with higher cultivation is the third and fourth level. These people wear green cloth robes similar to Ye Feng and walk around the city or practice. They seem to exist as guards. The houses in the city are very small and orderly. There are no ground shops. On the contrary, there are many handsome practitioners sitting on the roof of their own house.


    Outside the city gate, there are big men of the beast family who sell gold sore medicine, old human women who sell dry food, and spiritual people who sell jade furnishings. The pedestrians are very familiar with them, and there is no racial dispute. A scene of peace and prosperity.

 Chapter 693

    "If this city is seen by the reptiles in the upper world, I don''t know what it will feel..." Yu Ling appeared and said.


    "What would you think if you saw such a city before?"


    "There must be a treasure! The bricks in the whole city are made of weapons. I don''t think they are all made of weapons."


    "Most people in the city are ordinary people. The reason why the city was built like this was to attract hatred from the upper world." Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "You mean..."


    "No matter how powerful I was, I was alone and wanted to protect the whole Terran. At that time, I had to make such a choice." Ye Feng said and flew to Qianqiu mausoleum.


    After thirty years, a tall ancestral hall was built on the tombstone of Qianqiu mausoleum. Eight practitioners in green robes meditated and practiced immortality around the ancestral hall. They should be the guards of the ancestral hall. One of them seemed to feel Ye Feng, looked up in the direction of Ye Feng, quickly greeted the other seven people, and ran to the bottom of Ye Feng to greet him.


    "How do you recognize this master?" Ye Feng looked at it. All the seven were junior martial kings.


    "Go back to God. The elders of Bailing Valley appreciated the portrait of God. That''s why I recognized God."


    "In the past 30 years, have foreign families ever had trouble?"


    "God has the means to connect with heaven. Who dares to touch the power of God. Even the sea people in the upper world have sent human golden immortals to the lower world to give things to honor you these years!" the king of Wu, led by him, said with a look of worship.


    "What gift?"


    "It''s all fairy crystal stones. It''s been 28 years since God closed the door. One million fairy crystal stones are sent every year and stored in the master of Bailing valley."


    "Did they say who ordered it?"


    "It''s an old friend of God, and it''s also said that we can join their sect after flying."


    They have a fart sect! They are all tool refiners raised by Hailong family... Ye Feng sent eight kings of martial arts and immediately called Yuling out to discuss the matter at hand.


    "You have so many weapon refiners under your command that no one dares to offend you. Besides, who will offend a God for the sake of local reptiles!"


    "Elder, have you ever heard of the power of faith?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard of it. At the beginning, the sky turned upside down. We can keep the spirit alive. It all depends on this."


    "Doesn''t it mean that an old Taoist sealed the longevity day to keep the above creatures? What does it have to do with the power of faith?"


    "Outsiders don''t know about this, but they can''t deceive me. But why do you ask these questions? Do you still have some roots with the old Taoist?" Yuling asked with a ponderous face.


    "Although I don''t know the elder, he can seal the world and must be the God of heaven. The elder said that he retained the spirit only by the power of faith. Isn''t it that the elder felt the power of faith and sealed the immortal day?"


    "Hum, I really have a smart apprentice. But you''re only half right. The elder who sealed the longevity day is not above the gods, but a part of the Taoist ancestors."


    "The separation of Taoist ancestors! Master knows him?"


    "Of course I don''t know him, but he can''t hide my insight." Yuling said with a smile.


    Tianbao Zhenjun has 24 separate bodies. He is by no means an ordinary cultivator. And she is also a treasure hunter. Can she get some wonderful inheritance to have the means now? Yuling said she recognized the Taoist ancestor and mentioned the power of faith. Will the inheritance be related to the Taoist ancestor? She won''t say it now. Does she want me to show some sincerity?


    "As soon as I came back, I was busy with these mundane things and almost forgot the business." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What''s serious? If it''s about cultivation, I can also help."


    "Oh? Elder, do you have the means to quickly improve cultivation!"


    "I''m a separate person. How can I get that kind of magic power? But that hundred soul refining jade is the most precious treasure of soul refining. If it is used properly, it''s easy to help people improve their soul power." Yu Ling said lightly, but his face was full of complacency. Obviously, she also understood the importance of soul power to weapon refining and cultivation.


    "It''s really God''s help. I also have elders to help. The great prosperity of the Terran here is just around the corner!"


    Just looking at his previous attitude towards the Iron Rooster, this boy is by no means a good man. For the sake of the great righteousness of the human race, he is nothing more than a statement of governance. But looking at the city and the attitude of ordinary people towards him, he seems to really care about these laymen. Just mentioned the power of Taoism and belief. Although his look has not changed, his soul power fluctuates greatly. Is there really any relationship between him and Taoism? Is he collecting the power of faith for the Taoist ancestors to support the human race here?


    "I can''t leave the eternal Heaven. Since I have achieved my own consciousness on behalf of her, I certainly have to benefit one side. Moreover, even if I don''t think about me, I have my own will now. It''s better to accumulate Yin virtue for myself." Yu Ling smiled.


    "In this way, I''ll let go. If there is any need in the middle, whether it''s resources or manpower, elder just speak!"


    "Now that I''m talking about this, I''m not polite. You know I''m just a part. Although I''m generous and give me a lot of insight and soul power, I still can''t meet the standard of artifact. I''m not able to drive this hundred soul refining jade. If I can devour some spirit families or use some spirit gathering pills, I should benefit a lot."


    "Gathering elixir is simple, but now fairy grass is just about to start planting. I''m afraid there will be no harvest in ten years... Can low spirit families?"


    The lower spirits are not creatures? Look at this boy''s ruthlessness. He really has a big intention. But it''s good. At least I can follow him to get the resources I need. He doesn''t force me to recognize the Lord. One day, there was a quarrel. It''s a big deal to break up. Yu Ling thought and nodded.


    "The spirit clan is the largest clan in the mainland. If I hadn''t been afraid of them causing trouble to ordinary people, I would have cleaned them up. Now it''s absolutely no problem for the elder to use them to restore strength. But the elder still has to use some means, otherwise the spirit clan will really make trouble, and I''m afraid it will ruin the major events of the long life world."


    "Hehe, what do you want to do?"


    "The elder said that the hundred soul refining jade can improve the soul power. I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. If you can, start from it."


    "Soul jade can send out soul power attack. If you control it well, you can improve soul power. Otherwise, you will lose your soul!" said Yu Ling, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Is it OK to be below King level?"


    "How can I use so much? It''s enough to have hundreds of low spirit families!" said Yu Lingxin. You''re generous, but I''m afraid of being punished by heaven when I kill and practice here!


    "If it''s just a little, don''t bother. I have it on hand. You can use it at will."


    Ye Feng said, took out the ring containing a huge emerald and showed it to Yuling. The latter sank his soul and was stunned at that time.

 Chapter 694

    "These were caught in my early years. I planned to use them as tools and spirits at that time. If they are useful, they will only work."


    "There must be thousands of spirit families in the jade! You didn''t find them when you got these?"


    "At that time, I was a newcomer, so I had to give them a blow. When I caught them, I just wanted to be eaten by the sea clan as a gathering elixir. I stayed here to eat and wait for death, and wasted my aura. Instead of that, I''d better keep the refining tool spirit, at least I can go to the upper world to see it." Ye Feng explained with a smile.


    "It''s right to say so, but if it breaks the reproduction of the spirit family, will it hurt Tianhe?"


    "A man of cultivation is seeking progress against the sky, regardless of whether he is harmonious or not! As long as the Terran can control a world, it doesn''t matter what I do!"


    Ye Feng''s roar was not too loud, but all practitioners who believed in him felt his voice at that moment. Two practitioners who were stuck in the bottleneck even broke through directly! Although they don''t understand that this is the feedback of the power of faith, the blood immersed in their hearts for more than 20 years can''t help boiling. So that when Ye Feng returned to bailing Valley again, many practitioners were competing in martial arts to vent their blood!


    After 30 years, Ye Feng appeared in Bailing Valley again. Those masters of the three ethnic groups who practiced in Bailing Valley took to the streets, shouted to see God and worshipped Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt the power of faith wave by wave, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of pride.


    "After 30 years, I said I was practicing in isolation. In fact, I went to Juling city to seek opportunities."


    Juling city is the base camp of the spirit family. In addition, there is an ancient relic above the city. The upper sea family has sent experts to search for treasure many times, but they always return empty handed. How can the experts present not know this event? When Ye Feng said to seek opportunities, the human cultivators trembled with excitement one by one, while the spirit family and beast family trembled with fear. After all, Ye Feng is cruel enough. If he gets any great inheritance, the spirit and beast families are likely to become abandoned children!


    "Hum, I''m very excited to hear that I''ve gone to ancient ruins, right?" Ye Feng looked down at a group of aliens.


    "God is mighty! He can do anything!"


    "Long live God!"


    "God is the son of heaven! Kill evil and avoid!"


    "Nonsense, if I were the son of heaven, how could I let other races bully you like this! But you guessed one thing right, there are many treasures in the ruins, and all of them are the inheritance left by our Terran predecessors! As long as we master these inheritance, not to mention the shangjiehai clan! Even the whole world should tremble for it! If you master these inheritance, you will be in the future No one can bully us. No one dares to underestimate us. Over time, our Terran will stand on the top of all ethnic groups!! "


    For thousands of years, the human race in the eternal world has been bullied by the sea race and the spirit race. They are called inferior races and are driven to slaughter like animals. Why is that? Because there is no root! It is said that all the ancient relics are the inheritance of human civilization. The Terrans present are going crazy! They roared at the sky and shouted the same slogan in unison. The Terran will never be a slave!


    "You should have seen all the people from the upper world. Why did they come now? Why didn''t they come when you were suffering? You all have your own plans in mind. What I can tell you is that if you learn the means I gave you, you will have the capital to settle down in the upper world. As for what to do after going up, you will have your own plans. And I And the Terrans of the eternal world, do not want your return, as long as you remember that you are human! You are the successor of the ancient Terran inheritance, which is enough! "


    The highest cultivator of the hundred Spirit Valley is the pseudo immortal of the spirit family. It seems a little early for Ye Feng to say these things about flying. But the people on the scene were already a little crazy. No matter what they heard, they would only shout in unison and send wave after wave of faith to Ye Feng.


    "You may think that your accomplishments are still low, so you don''t have to worry about some things. Now I can tell you clearly that this time I went to ancient ruins, I brought back not only a large number of cultivation resources, skill inheritance, but also a means to quickly promote Jinxian! As long as you use this means to practice, most of you can soar in a short time. Believe it or not!"


    "Letter!"


    "Believe in God! Have eternal life!"


    "I will follow God to the death!"


    "Good! I now announce that I will reopen the tianbaozong gate in this bailing Valley, inherit the incense of our ancient civilization, and raise the supreme glory of our Terran in the whole world!"


    No one knows what Tianbao gate is. But Ye Feng wants to establish a sect. Those who can join are Ye Feng''s disciples! Ye Feng, who slaughtered the sea people and killed the real gods of the upper world like grass mustard, is a peerless ferocious God that even the upper world should worship every year! How glorious it is to be a disciple of such an expert! With such a big backer, don''t say you have learned the art of refining utensils! Even if you don''t learn anything, who dares to bully WOW!


    "Although I am a human race, I will not suppress your spirit race and beast race like the sea race. Thirty years ago, I ruled you, only because of the turmoil of the current situation. I do not want to live forever. Civil strife in the world will hurt the innocent and weak. Now the world is peaceful and the upper world is stable. If you want to be free, you can leave at any time. As long as you keep your own, I promise to treat you equally."


    make no exception? Who believes it! Thirty years ago, you slaughtered the spirit family before the upper boundary was determined. Now you have brought the ancient inheritance and have to be worshipped by the upper boundary. If we leave you, we will become a lower race every minute! When you become bigger, you can''t be more fierce than the Hai family!


    The practitioners of the beast family and the spirit family thought, kowtow and want to knock the drum, and ask Ye Feng to take them in anyway.


    "The weapon refining method that I first taught you was my own experience, so I didn''t hide it from you foreigners. But the next means to be taught are all about the future inheritance of our human race, and we can''t fall into the hands of foreigners. Among them, the beast race has recognized the Lord, which doesn''t matter. But your spirit race... To be honest, I have no means to teach you Thank you. Unless you are willing to incarnate the spirit, you can only stay outside the sect and be an external disciple. But this is related to the reproduction of your spirit family, will you? "


    Since playing Ye Feng, I have been living in the world for the first time. The lingzu present are flattered! Later, several spirit clan leaders poked out the secrets of the spirit clan.

 Chapter 695

    The reproduction of the spirit family, unlike the Terrans and beasts, requires a combination of men and women. But directly divide a part of their own spirit and send it to jadeite to warm up for hundreds of years, so as to become a new spirit body. Some spiritual families with good relations will separate some gods and souls and cultivate them into the next generation. Because such a spirit body has two spirits, and its qualification is much higher than that of the offspring of a single spirit family, the spirit family has the current husband and wife system.


    As for the inheritance of the spirit family, it''s better to say that it''s instinct, because the spirit family starts with spiritual wisdom, which is to pursue the spiritual cultivation of heaven and earth. What ambitions and ambitions are far less attractive to them than an emerald. In the past, we gathered together just to fight against the sea people and reproduce. Now, they want to fly to the upper world and achieve a different life.


    "In that case, this skill can also be open to the spirit clan who are willing to be the spirit of the instrument. But after all, we have different races. In the inheritance of human beings, many can not be cultivated by foreign nationalities, and there is no precedent for teaching the spirit clan. Therefore, after you get the inheritance, no one can pass it on to each other until you have achieved success in cultivation. Otherwise, once you are backfired, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Thank God for his kindness. We must abide by God''s order! We will never teach other people Kung Fu!"


    The biggest card in Ye Feng''s hand is pill! As for those skill jade slips, they are just immortal level skills. It doesn''t matter who learns them. But these excuses are indispensable to rule the spiritual family. After talking about the conditions with the spirit family, immediately order the cultivators in the whole city to start building Tianbao gate!


    The aura of Bailing Valley is much worse than that of Juling city. However, there is a long life in Juling city. Ye Feng certainly won''t go to that place to build a sect. In order to make up for the gap, tens of millions of kilograms of jade and more than one billion pieces of fairy crystal were used in the materials used for building the city this time! Almost all of the lingzu''s ten thousand year savings have been used in it.


    These precious bumps are only made into bricks to build walls. In order to improve the sect''s defense, Ye Feng uses refined gold mixed with black iron and many advanced materials to hang a thick layer inside and outside the wall. The magic of the spirit family''s fake immortals can''t even see a mark! Next, in order to slow down the loss of aura, Ye Feng ordered people to light up two secret silver mines. They were born on the outer wall of the sect within three miles, and hung a layer of secret silver to prevent the leakage of aura.


    At the beginning, Yuling saw Ye Feng spoil his treasure so much, and laughed at him for showing off his wealth. Finally, she was numb. Yuling felt that there was space in the sect, which made Ye Feng find millions of kilograms of various minerals and refine them into pavilions, weapons shelves and jade slips shelves... "This is really the door of heaven''s'' treasure ''. If you are seen by me, your greedy heart must be itching." Yu Ling chuckled.


    "If you can make the master greedy, the elder is satisfied?"


    "When I succeeded the leader, I didn''t have such wealth. No wonder some people always say that I''d rather be a chicken head than a oxtail. It''s better to be on the side of the town than under the fence." Yuling seemed a little sad when he spoke.


    "Master, you are free now. When the Terrans in this world prosper, you will be full of peaches and plums all over the world. When you go to the upper world to have a look, you must have a lot of scenery!"


    "Can you really do that?" Yu Ling was a little distracted for a moment.


    "The Terrans here don''t have any bad thoughts. Even if they leave us and have their own lives in the future, we are also their closest existence, so what the younger generation said can definitely exist in the future."


    "One side is the sealed undead and the other is the fallen Terran. You bring the two worlds together. Who knows what will happen in the future? But there is one reason why they want a guardian. Why don''t we?"


    "I''m relieved to hear what the elder said. When the opening ceremony is over tomorrow, I''ll go to see the hundred elders first. The sect depends on you."


    "The most important thing is to help them refine their souls and raise some low-level rules. If you can''t support it, it''s you..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "A man who has become a God through robbery, even if he doesn''t practice deliberately, his physical body is absolutely good. But your body looks like... A new one. If a hundred old people have any method of practicing body, you must exercise well, otherwise you will be in great trouble in the future."


    I''m new! Where did it come from?


    "During the previous robbery, the body and part of the spirit were damaged. I don''t know if this is the reason?"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s statement, Yu Ling''s complexion remained unchanged. He was so silent for a while. He had to go through Ye Feng''s jade slips to choose the skill for his disciples. Ye Feng knew that she had an idea, but Yu Ling didn''t speak, and Ye Feng couldn''t ask questions. He returned to Suihua City alone and communicated the opening ceremony of Tianbao gate to the practitioners in the city.


    "Tianbao sect is the first sect in ancient times. The martial arts in the sect cover all the orthodox skills of the human race, from alchemy and weapon refining, to five element warfare and Dharma, from soul power cultivation to strange sect evasion. It is inevitable that there are sectarian disputes. In order to unite, Tianbao sect will be the only sect in the eternal world from tomorrow! In addition, no one is allowed to start a sect. The existing sect will be dissolved immediately. The world will be a whole All the jade slips of skill skills that have been handed over to the Tianbao gate for registration. From now on, all human cultivators, regardless of their level, can study at the Tianbao gate. Cultivators who have achieved more than King level must register at the Tianbao gate! Once they find the king of scattered cultivation, they will be killed! "


    Ye Feng''s voice was like a flood bell, ringing through the tens of thousands of miles around Suihua City. In the face of such harsh laws, no one complains. On the contrary, everyone cheers! Because they understand that Ye Feng''s arbitrariness is for the future of the Terran and for them to live better. As for the inheritance of the original skills, there is an ancient inheritance given by Ye Feng. Who cares about those rubbish!


    At the other end of the world, Bai Lao and Jing Mingming found a blessed land of Lingshan in the black forest inhabited by Warcraft. This place used to be the graveyard of the orcs. It is close to the mountains and rivers. The land is fertile and full of aura. When Ye Feng found them, Jing Mingming was cleaning up the surrounding stones and trees, while Bai Lao himself refined the gravel, animal bones and weeds.


    The hundred old man was a true God, and the hundred refining tripod was his original artifact. After integrating the original spirit, his means were no worse than the ordinary true God. He put the hundred refining tripod in the middle of the Xiancao garden and injected the true Qi to drive it. The weeds and bones around him flew into the hundred refining tripod, burned into grass ash and scattered throughout the Xiancao garden.


    "Bai Lao, don''t you just tell me what to do? Why do you do it yourself?" Ye Feng smiled and landed in front of the Bailian tripod.


    "Outsiders can''t do this. We have taught them Kung Fu. We''ve both finished it. Besides, it''s just planting some fairy grass. When we sow seeds, let the nameless find some orcs to watch."

 Chapter 696

    "Since centenarians say so, I''ll help too. When the fairy grass is planted, we''ll go back and organize the mountain opening ceremony."


    "What! The opening ceremony! Your mountain gate has been built!"


    "It''s been more than ten days. Even without the help of those tool refiners, I can repair it by myself," said Ye Feng, waving a 100 meter long line of fire. After it passed close to the ground, the hard stones, weeds and dead bones on the ground immediately turned into a handful of fly ash.


    "Your refining method is unique even in that year''s eternal life." the hundred old man said and put away his noumenon.


    "Don''t praise me. When I came, Yuling said, my body looks like a new one. Let me ask you for help to refine my body!"


    "I have several prescriptions for body training, but they are all for immortal level and above. If you use them now, I''m afraid you''ll suffer some good sins."


    "Eh! Is there no one who doesn''t suffer?" Ye Feng, the third generation, still instinctively rejected suffering.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do without suffering from drug body refining. You can''t do without suffering from advanced body training skills, but you have to learn it from the beginning of cultivation. Don''t you feel bored to learn those accomplishments now?"


    "I''m also idle. If you have anything, give me one to practice. Hey hey!"


    "I''m only an alchemist. There''s really nothing else except the Jiuyang forging that I use. But this Jiuyang forging is by no means a high-grade product. It''s hard to practice. Are you sure you want to learn?" the hundred old man didn''t expect that Ye Feng was afraid of pain and made fun of it.


    "How hard is it?"


    "It''s like jumping into a fire pit. When I was a child, I was forced by my master to practice for a day. It hurt so much that I couldn''t eat or sleep for three or four days." the hundred old man smiled.


    I am not a man for suffering all my life. I will never learn the means of suffering! Kill me and don''t learn! But now that he has said it, he might as well come and use it for the people below. Maybe it''s a great skill! Ye Feng thought, so he wanted a hundred old Jiuyang forging body.


    Jiuyang body forging is definitely a set of fire attribute skills. It focuses on refining the self with this fire, which can not only refine the body, but also gain accomplishments and help understand yourself. It is a good set of body training skills. But when Ye Feng thought of burning himself with Jiuyou prison fire, goose bumps came out!


    "Ye Feng, such a large area is almost enough. The surrounding trees are still used to keep out the wind. Don''t burn any more."


    Ye Feng was told by a hundred old men that he had goose bumps. The previously released rules showed that he had burned all the goose bumps within a hundred miles. This Kung Fu was burning deep into the black forest. The Jing nameless, who had been cleaning the trees outside, seemed to be frightened and shivering in the sky!


    "If only the fairy grass dug from you could live," said Ye Feng awkwardly.


    "Those who have spirits can survive and those who can sleep are no problem. The rest are delicate and fairy butterflies and spirit bees... Why, do you want to plant them again?"


    When Ye Feng heard the word Lingfeng, he was so stupid! He didn''t hear what the old man said! Bai Lao didn''t understand what was wrong with him and wanted to call him. Fortunately, Jing Mingming flew back and stopped Bai Lao.


    "I heard from the survivors of Sui Huacheng that after God killed the sea clan, he was stunned for ten days and nights, and then began to revive the Terran."


    "Unexpectedly! Is he thinking of something wonderful now?" the hundred old man asked mysteriously.


    "God ruled the eternal world like this with his own strength. He thought it was a great thing." Jing Mingming said with a worshipful face.


    "Look at him, he won''t wake up for a while. Why don''t we go back to bailing Valley and see how the mountain gate is built?"


    "God, go first. I''ll stay here to protect the Dharma for God."


    Ye Feng is really doing great things, because at the moment of hearing the word Lingfeng, he finally got a complete memory. Ye Feng in memory travels with two spirit bees and two orcs. Among them, the orcs call Ye Feng their master, while the spirit bee calls him his brother!


    My second is so close to the orcs! What''s the reason! As a Terran, he fought with the great beasts all his life. Why should he be with Warcraft after reincarnation! Why should we devalue ourselves and call ourselves brothers with Warcraft! In my current state of mind, if I get all his memories, I''m afraid I''ll be really possessed!


    Ye Feng thought and took back his mind with doubts. Jing Mingming sat under him, concentrating and gathering Qi like a great enemy. Bai Lao had long disappeared. In the distant woods, some nocturnal Warcraft guarded the boundary line burned by Ye Feng and killed those fierce beasts who wanted to attack Ye Feng. When Ye Feng saw these, the memories he had previously got jumped out again and lingered in front of him.


    "They are just afraid of me, just afraid of me..." Ye Feng shook his head and directly took Jing Mingming back to bailing valley.


    The construction of Tianbao gate is so shocking that the practitioners participating in the construction are naturally very proud. When Ye Feng was in Bailing Valley, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but after Ye Feng left, who could calm down! After getting together to have a good drink, they went to pick up their relatives and friends, just waiting for Ye Feng to come back and witness the opening of the mountain gate. When Ye Feng returned to bailing Valley, not only were people crowded around the mountain gate, but also the mouth of Bailing Valley, and even the small peaks outside the valley were full of people!


    "Are you happy to see these?" Ye Feng asked negatively.


    "Go back to God, nameless is more than happy to see these. It''s just... Want to shout twice..." Jing nameless sobbed.


    "Give you a chance to show your face," said Ye Feng, taking off his sword and handing it to Jing Mingming. "Open the mountain gate at Mao tomorrow. Before that, let them have a good time."


    "God..."


    "Fool! Call the master later. Go!"


    What can you do with Ye Feng''s sword? What does it mean to have fun? Master... Jing Mingming thought about the mystery, gave Ye Feng three obeisances and nine kowtows, and flew down with joy.


    "Master, let me have a good time before the mountain gate is opened! What do you want now!!" Jing Mingming flew over the mountain gate and roared with Ye Feng''s sword.


    "We want to visit!"


    "Although God said that everyone can come to learn arts in the future, we want to see it first!"


    "I want to witness the glory of mankind!"


    I don''t know who shouted this sentence to witness glory, but then the whole bailing Valley burst out the same roar! People from the wild roar, to the final chorus, from looking forward, to tears, from roaring up to the ground. Jing Mingming flew to the door of God and opened a crack in the door.

 Chapter 697

    "If you want to witness the glory of mankind, you can! Because he belongs to every living creature in the eternal world! But after you go in, don''t make noise, don''t stay, don''t move, walk!"


    The world knows that Ye Feng has the means to connect the sky and enrich the world. But when they saw those magnificent jade pavilions, saw hundreds of thousands of jade slips, refining tools and unknown pills on the jade shelf, and felt the viscous aura around the Taoist temple, the only thought in their hearts was how to protect this glory!


    At Mao o''clock the next day, the opening ceremony arrived as scheduled. But it was not Ye Feng who presided over the ceremony, but Yu Ling. The grand ceremony of this eternal world not only has no speeches, but also has a depressing feeling of terror.


    "Among you, several have seen me, probably heard the conversation between me and Qingyun sword master, and guessed my identity. Now I tell you plainly that I am the immortal heaven of the upper world and the last leader of Tianbao sect, Tianbao Zhenjun. I came to the immortal world at the invitation of Qingyun sword master to support the people in this world." Yu Ling''s voice is like a real person, There is no flicker of the spirit body.


    No one knows what longevity is. But Ye Feng went to the ancient ruins and built such a luxurious Mountain Gate to worship the goddess in front of her. Her identity immediately goes without saying! Moreover, people thought that ye summit personally presided over Tianbao gate, but now they see that they want to give it to her! What does that mean!


    All living beings in the immortal world have been bullied by the sea family for thousands of years because they have no foundation. What they care about most is their identity! Although learning from Ye Feng is also an ancient inheritance, if you learn from ancient people, you are really the successor of ancient civilization! Let alone the eternal world, even the upper world of the upper world, or even the vast world, is impossible! What an honor! What glory! If you master those miraculous ancient unique skills, you will be able to cross the three realms one day, and the world will be blessed "We are the first treasure hunting sect in the world. We are rich in numerous treasures and are proficient in all kinds of means in the world. Qingyun sword master must have told you this, and you have seen it yourself. But whoever wants to learn these means and get these treasures, you have to show your true skills! Now I announce that the entry-level election begins. Under all kings of martial arts, quit bailing Valley quickly, or..."


    Otherwise, Yuling didn''t say anything. She directly called out the body hundred soul refining jade and launched a soul attack on everyone in the valley. Ordinary people and low-level practitioners couldn''t stand this! They were in pain and fainted at that time! The rest who had some accomplishments ran away!


    Ye Feng taught Yuling this move when he opened the door. The reason is very simple. He excluded those low-level practitioners and forced them to work hard. There are always people who have high ambitions in the province who come to the mountain gate for advice. Therefore, after putting down tens of thousands of people, Yuling not only didn''t stop, but increased his soul attack. In the blink of an eye, he put the vast majority of practitioners to the ground.


    "I announced that all of the more than 1000 people standing here are qualified to enter Tianbao gate. But before you upgrade to Zhenxian, you are only external disciples. What you can learn is only our primary Taoism. If you want to get the top means of Qingyun sword, you can practice with your life!"


    "We will obey the teacher''s orders!"


    "If you have attributes, follow the disciples participating in the construction of the mountain gate to practice in their respective areas. If you don''t have attributes and haven''t learned to refine tools, stay first."


    In the past, there were few martial arts in the immortal world. People in the Jianghu could learn to refine Qi and master two secrets. Among more than 1000 King level practitioners, less than one tenth specialized in one attribute, and those who had learned to refine utensils with Ye Feng all had attributes, so Yu Ling said that only half of the practitioners walked into the Mountain Gate happily. There were more than 500 practitioners who looked at others with attributes, Those who can refine weapons walk into the Mountain Gate with their heads held high. Don''t mention it!


    Soon, those with attributes and those who can refine tools are gone! There is only one place outside the mountain gate that is unconscious, and there are more than 500 people who won''t do anything.


    "Hehe, are you afraid?" Ye Feng smiled and appeared beside Yu Ling.


    "Go back to God, I''m not afraid!" a young Wu Shuai shouted, and other practitioners didn''t dare to speak, which scared him and covered his mouth.


    "See, they are all afraid, you are not afraid." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "God forgive me, I''m not..."


    "What generation! Call yourself a disciple in the future, remember!"


    In the face of sudden happiness, the young cultivator was really stunned for a long time. He was kicked off the sole of his shoes by his companions behind him. Then he cried loudly and knelt down to the ground and made a big salute.


    "Why, do you still want to isolate him?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "I dare not!"


    "Little generation, please worship the teacher..."


    More than 500 practitioners were just worried. Now they not only entered the Tianbao gate, but also paid homage to two masters, and their happy mouths couldn''t close. Yuling made them happy and finally mentioned Ye Feng''s purpose of accepting disciples - alchemy.


    "Since ancient times, alchemy has always been a secret of the human race, and the Dandao of Qingyun sword is far better than the master''s understanding. Even in ancient times, no one can be better than him. Now it''s a blessing for you to have the opportunity to follow him to learn Dandao. Don''t worry about the common means in the door. There will be opportunities for you to learn it in the future. Go!"


    With that, Yu Ling owed Ye Feng a little lower body, returned to Tianbao gate and threw Ye Feng and a group of intermediate practitioners to their original place.


    To learn alchemy, you should not only have enough soul power, but also have talent. Usually, Dan masters have to be trained from an early age and can only achieve something when they grow up. But this is the case in the eternal world. Ye Feng has no choice and no time to cultivate low-level practitioners. Therefore, how to lead more than 500 practitioners who do not know what Dan is to the path of Dan has become the most difficult thing.


    In order to create a sense of mystery, Ye Feng didn''t hurry to explain the pill, but took more than 500 disciples directly to the black forest. In the forest, look for wild fairy grass.


    There is no elixir in the immortal world. To find the natural material and treasure is to eat it directly. Fortunately, there are many poisonous herbs in Xiancao, which can only be removed after compatibility. Therefore, after taking people to the black forest, Ye Feng really found many fairy grasses, but they were all poisonous.


    "Master, these are poisonous! When I was a child, I ate the fire spirit root by mistake and almost burned to death!" the young Wu Shuai is called Duan Hailiu. He broke through Wu Shuai in his early twenties. He is a famous local genius.


    "It''s really poisonous. If you eat it directly, it will attack your heart. Your survival should be related to your qualifications."

 Chapter 698

    "Hey, my father often says that."


    "Your father is also a fool. He doesn''t take good care of raising children."


    "Hey, my mother always scolds him like that."


    "Your mother is also stupid. You can find such a fool." Ye Feng said with a smile, pulled out some fairy grass from Najie and threw it to Duan Hailiu. "Eating these five kinds of fairy herbs together can not only dispel the toxicity, but also stimulate the real Qi in your body and double your strength in half a minute."


    "Ah! Master, are you serious!"


    "Eat one leaf each, and then find someone to try."


    Double your strength! What concept is that! I can''t beat the man yesterday. If I eat this revenge today, I can beat him into a dog? Duan Hailiu thought and quickly pulled down five leaves and threw them into his mouth. As a result, before he found a similar opponent, the efficacy came up! Duan Hailiu felt hot and dry all over. He seemed to have endless strength, but half a minute later... "Master, I can''t walk a step!"


    "Once the medicine is over, I feel weak all day."


    When Ye Feng finished, Duan Hailiu cried, and the other disciples laughed one after another. But Ye Feng didn''t make use of the topic. After taking back the five fairy grasses, he took out the hundred old kinds of fairy grasses from Najie and asked the disciples to sort them out and dry them. If they were alive, they would plant them directly in the ground. And this busy, is half a month later. Although the disciples were a little bored, no one dared to think about it with Yuling''s words. Besides working honestly, they remembered the appearance and smell of all kinds of fairy grass.


    On that day, all the fairy grasses were selected, and most of them had been dried and collected. Ye Feng took out five fairy grasses with one leaf eaten again and talked about the pill. Because Duan Hailiu had been fooled by this fairy grass before, the disciples smiled when they saw one.


    "There are nine pills in total. The higher the pill is, the more effective it will be, and the more magical its effect will be. These five kinds of fairy herbs can refine the second pill, Baoqi pill, which is considered as a low-grade pill. The effect is that after taking it under the immortal level, the strength of a cup of tea will double. As a price, I will be weak all day. Now all ethnic groups in the world live in harmony, and this pill is also a chicken rib," said Ye Feng, Take out the refining tripod and put it into fairy grass. After a while, you will refine five pink pills.


    Go to the upper world and get at least Jinxian cultivation. The medicine below immortal level must be chicken ribs. But all the disciples saw alchemy for the first time. They were curious, so they crowded forward to see what the pill was like.


    "But the pills are not only divided into nine grades, but each pill is also divided into three grades: high, middle and low. The effectiveness is doubled for each grade. It seems that if these five pills are intermediate pills, the time of weakness will be reduced to half a day. If they are high-grade goods, there will be only three hours left. They will also have some effects on Jinxian and Zhenxian."


    After Ye Feng said that, he took out five fairy herbs again, directly refined six unique pills, and threw them together with the previous low-level pills to the disciples for circulation.


    There is a huge difference between low-grade and top-grade products. Even ordinary people can distinguish them. A group of disciples saw these with their own eyes and thought it would be effective for Jinxian. They want to drill into the pill to have a look.


    "After being a teacher, refining these six pills of explosive Qi pill is neither a high-level pill nor a second-class explosive Qi pill." Ye Feng smiled after watching it for a while.


    "Master, you just used the same fairy grass. WOW! The taste of these pills is the same..."


    "Fool! Your master only said it wasn''t a second-class explosive pill, but didn''t say it wasn''t a explosive pill! This is a unique explosive pill! Do you understand!" the hundred old man shouted and flew out of the hundred refining cauldron and grabbed all the disciples'' unique pills.


    Ye Feng''s disciples have seen Bai Lao, but they all saw him with Ye Feng from a distance. Now he ran out and yelled and robbed. The disciples were startled and huddled together to peek at Ye Feng''s reaction.


    "The immortal alchemy master, like the elder Yuling, is trying to revitalize the Terran. The fairy grass you made before is a collection of hundred old people, which is not worth mentioning."


    Foreign monks can chant scriptures! All the disciples heard that Bai Lao was the alchemy master of Changsheng heaven. They were not afraid. They knelt down and worshipped one by one. It was both an old God and a compliment from the master.


    "You''re better than me. Do you want to see my joke by bluffing me out with pills?" the hundred old man said frankly in front of all his disciples.


    "Where do you want to go? I just have some itching hands and want to play Dan." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Play Dan! How many products?"


    "Excellent! Didn''t you get it all?"


    "The rage pill doesn''t count! I''ve refined it myself. If you want to call me, at least play more than six products!"


    "It doesn''t matter to play Dan. The key is that there is no familiar Dan Fang... Wait for me to think about it."


    Ye Feng and Bai Lao''s every move, the disciples peeked at it and listened! Although they don''t understand YAN Dan, they can''t tell the difference between top-grade and second-grade. But when they started, Yuling said that Ye Feng''s alchemy was an absolute master even in ancient times. Now hundred old practices clearly depend on Ye Feng''s means! This is a means that even ancient gods wanted to see. Who doesn''t want to see it!


    "I have a set of materials of Jiupin pill in my hand. I haven''t been willing to refine it." the hundred old man endured for a while and said with a bad smile.


    "The nine grade elixir has been refined into a unique product. I''m afraid it''s going to be punished by heaven? This place has plenty of aura, and the heaven disaster must be very powerful!" Ye Feng pointed to heaven and laughed.


    "Well..."


    "It''s better to get together with five kinds of elixirs. There are many things to use and it''s easy to find materials. What does a hundred old people say?"


    "The five grade pill is not high, but the pill is also versatile... OK! But you have to refine two furnaces!"


    "OK, two heats are two heats. Please keep your eyes open," said Ye Feng, taking out a pair of fairy grass to directly drive the force of the law, and refining it into a unique pill in the blink of an eye.


    "You use the power of the law, it''s cheating! It doesn''t count!"


    "I use the low-level smelting rules. As a Dan master and a fire attribute cultivator, I don''t think I don''t understand this?"


    "You really use the smelting rule!"


    "Of course! Isn''t this easy to cheat?"


    "You learned this garbage law for alchemy!"


    "Rubbish?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, holding a top-quality julingdan.


    "Of course it''s rubbish! Master Dan''s cultivation is not high. If you want to understand the rules, you must pick the high to attack the high defense..."


    The old man couldn''t go on, because ye Feng''s means of killing people was absolutely not low, and his alchemy was absolutely not bad. As a alchemy master, even if he compared with Ye Feng, he was one end worse.


    "Don''t worry about it. Without the support of laws, it''s not difficult to refine top-notch products. Go back and have a rest first to keep your spirits up. I''ll teach these boys a lesson and officially play Dan later."

 Chapter 699

    Ye Feng didn''t say it. All the people wanted to hide. Now that there are steps, the hundred old man immediately returns to the hundred refining tripod and listens to Ye Feng''s teaching his disciples.


    Ye Feng first explained the role of Yandan and the best pill, and then talked about the effect of julingdan. As soon as the disciples heard this, they could break the bottleneck by taking pills. They were so surprised that their faces turned green! For the question of alchemy, I didn''t know where to fly!


    "That''s why the best julingdan is the treasure. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared, aren''t I? I''ll teach you the means of refining the unique julingdan later. The obtained pill, together with these six pills, will be given to the disciples who master the alchemy first. Now sit right and listen!"


    Ye Feng is the master of the eternal world. His words are the oracle. Although the disciples haven''t recovered from their amazement, they all sat up and listened attentively to Ye Feng''s explanation of alchemy. Every word Ye Feng said and every action he did in the middle, even if they didn''t know the meaning, they kept it firmly in mind. As for the hundred old man hiding in the Dan stove, when Ye Feng was about to become a Dan, he couldn''t help running out!


    "It''s so simple... This method is amazing! With this method, even ordinary Dan masters can refine unique Dan medicine WOW! But once this method flows out..." the hundred old man said and looked at the disciples.


    "When this means flows out, it must be the time for our Terran to unify the world." Ye Feng said with a smile, got up and patted the ash and went away.


    After the Terran dominates the world, is it inevitable to fight inside in the end? Bai Lao looked at Ye Feng''s back, and there was a trace of worry in his eyebrows.


    "What are you looking at, a bunch of fools? Why don''t you go to the bailing Valley and ask for an alchemy stove to come back! You don''t want to learn alchemy!"


    The orthodox Dan master, who is a hundred years old, teaches his disciples much better than Ye Feng. After peeking in the distance for two days, Ye Feng happily returned to the small island and closed for the first time after rebirth.


    Shut up, naturally, is to learn some means. The first thing Ye Feng needs to learn is the jade slips of sword technique obtained from the cultivation of Changsheng Heavenly Sword. As for what poisonous puppet, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let it spread at all. Otherwise, all practitioners will rely on this to establish the world, which will destroy Ye Feng''s original heart.


    Ye Feng got thousands of swordsmanship jade slips. After simply reading them, Ye Feng found that they were all magic except hundreds of swordsmanship! And no repetition! Even the weakest Qi swordsmanship in swordsmanship, taking out one at random is not inferior to the so-called strong sword intention!


    "The power of driving the law calls the aura of heaven and earth. If you use this sword skill, even if you want to destroy a world, it will cover your hands..."


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" the illusory projection poked his head out of the void and asked with a wink.


    "I wonder if the destruction of the eternal life is related to these shocking means." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Well, you have a little conscience. You know how to think about the way of heaven."


    "It''s not for anyone''s sake. I''m just thinking about how to defeat the heavenly family in case of being punished by heaven after I use these means." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s also for the consideration of all living beings in the world that noumenon sets up such a heavenly way. Although you were destroyed by the heavenly way once, didn''t I revive you? It''s even. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    "Since you care so much about the way of heaven, why did you save me?"


    "Hei hei, I have my reason for what I do. Don''t be cheap, even if you repay me!"


    "You are so powerful that you certainly disdain to use me. In addition, you can revive me in violation of the heaven. You must owe me something in my last life, right?"


    "Bastard! Without me to help you, you have no previous life!"


    "Really?"


    "What am I? I''ll lie to you?"


    "Then I want to practice these methods. Find a good place for you, or I''m afraid I''ll break the eternal world."


    "Ah! How bold! Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like that!"


    "Aren''t you the great God of creation, a wisp of soul of the original emperor, and the supreme existence of guarding the way of heaven? But in this way, you won''t look at me and destroy the world?"


    Ye Feng''s means were all given by illusory projection. He encouraged him to go to changshengtian to look for treasure. Now Ye Feng wanted to practice sword, and the illusory projection had nothing to say. He stared at him angrily for a while, and suddenly showed a bad smile.


    "There''s something I haven''t told you. I was afraid you would get possessed after listening to it. It should be no problem to see your spirit now."


    "What''s the matter?" when it comes to getting possessed, Ye Feng feels guilty.


    "There are incarnations outside the real immortal, but you don''t. do you know why?"


    "You''re lazy and didn''t make it for me!"


    "Wrong! You haven''t found it yet."


    "It''s impossible! There''s a sense between the self and the incarnation outside the body!"


    "I''ll have it in a minute..."


    After the illusory projection, Ye Feng only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and lost his intuition. When he woke up again, he was no longer on the closed island, and the uninterrupted power of faith disappeared. Instead, there was a strange feeling, just like something attracting him in the sea.


    Although Ye Feng''s body is poor, his spirit is not weak. It can affect the existence of his spirit. It is definitely a monster. Once again, when he thought about the fantasy projection that he was possessed and incarnated outside, Ye Feng immediately got up his spirits and patrolled the island along the coast.


    The island is not wide, the eyes can see both sides, but the length is long enough! Ye Feng has been flying for half an hour and hasn''t returned yet *. In the middle, Ye Feng saw many low-level sea Warcraft swimming around the island.


    After the sea of the eternal world was frozen by Ye Feng, not to mention the sea Warcraft, even the sea fish could not be found. After seeing these, Ye Feng knew that he was no longer in the eternal world. The upper boundary of the eternal world, the sea blue world and the middle world under its jurisdiction are all Sea nations, which makes Ye Feng''s nerves tense immediately.


    As the saying goes, what are you afraid of? Ye Feng explored forward with fear. His every move was seen by the surrounding sea Warcraft, and reported to the local overlord, the giant whale king.


    "There''s a Terran master on the watershed! You''re right!" the giant whale king is more than five meters tall, with blue to black skin and shining like refined steel.


    "The small eight eyes can see it. It''s definitely a Terran! And the cultivation is not low. Just talk to... Just talk to..." it''s an eight eyed eel, who can just half turn into a shape.


    "Just talk to what!"


    "The momentum of that guy is similar to the sea demon sacrifice!"

 Chapter 700

    "That''s true! That''s true! It must be the helper the sea demon has found! Listen, everyone! Follow the king to destroy the Terran!!"


    Ye Feng was looking for his way forward. A huge wave came out of thin air on the sea and photographed Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s nerves were stretched all the time. He was not flustered by the sneak attack. He first threw out two sword Qi and cut it under the huge wave. Then he went up into the air to check the movement in the sea.


    The undercurrent surged under the sea, and all kinds of sea Warcraft swam back and forth in the undercurrent. Ye Feng looked a few times and didn''t see them attack again.


    Is it that some idiot who doesn''t open his eyes regards me as a snack!


    Ye Feng was thinking about it. A huge sea surged up and sprayed it to the opposite of Ye Feng. Then he became a blue man five meters away and stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "You damn remnant of the dead family, take your life!"


    The king whale roared, and tens of thousands of water arrows immediately rose from the sea below, circling and shooting at Ye Feng. The blue man himself took out a large fine steel oar and rushed towards Ye Feng like an electric jet.


    Ye Feng hated the sea clan. The king whale came up and fought. He must have no good temper. The freezing law was attached to the sword. He first split two sword Qi at the bottom and rushed up against the king whale.


    Ye Feng''s flesh is very weak, and hard struggle is certainly not the opponent of the other party. Therefore, when the sword and rowing collided, Ye Feng once again performed the skill of ice and snow separation and went around behind the king whale.


    The soul power of the giant whale king is not high, and Ye Feng can''t be noticed in a hurry. He feels that Ye Feng''s body suddenly pauses. With a sneer in his heart, he slapped Ye Feng with his sword into broken ice all over the sky.


    He knew what the king whale had to do. Seeing that Ye Feng was smashed, he immediately realized that he had been deceived and quickly used his body method to dive back into the water. However, at the moment he entered the water, there was a sharp pain on his back. When he was distracted, he was cut more than two meters on his back!


    "Damn you! How dare you attack me!" the blue man stood in the water and cursed at Ye Feng.


    "Boiled animals dare to call themselves gods! Die!"


    Ye Feng was angry that he couldn''t kill his opponent with one sword. When he shot again, he directly mixed the sword idea with the freezing law and cut it with all his strength.


    Warcraft''s soul power is not high, but its perception of danger is too much higher than human beings. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword, my heart shouted bad, and immediately drove the vortex law to block in front of me.


    The whirlpool rule is an intermediate rule, but it coincides with the rotation of yin and Yang. The way of endless life. The freezing rule is played on it. Although it can freeze each other''s whirlpool, as the whirlpool turns, the frozen part is immediately thrown aside. After repeated several times, the freezing rule is actually consumed! Ye Feng also lost a lot of Qi!


    The giant whale King counteracted the high-level law and became more arrogant. When he explored the vortex law in his hand into the sea, hundreds of low-level sea Warcraft were immediately stirred into a mass of blood and then filled into his mouth. Only this time, he had just restored most of the consumption of the law. The sea people watching the war below, although treated as fish food, dare not have any dissatisfaction. Instead, they cheer up for the giant whale King... "If you play like this, I seem to be dead? Can''t you discuss it and give me a way to live?" Ye Feng said coldly, with a sword hanging on his side.


    "Way to live? Ha ha! A group of remnant evils of the dead family should decide to reincarnate in hell! But you are going to come to our West Sea and collude with the sea demon to find trouble for our sea family! Now regret, it''s too late! Go to hell!!"


    The giant whale King roared wildly, sucked at the sea, opened his mouth and spewed out a continuous column of water, straight towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng waved two swords to resist. He also cut off the front end of the water column. Then he was hit by the water column and flew ten miles away!


    "Your master is really strange. He killed the sea people in the eternal world until they became extinct. How can he pretend to be counseling here?" after Ye Feng fell into the sea, a girl''s voice appeared in his mind.


    "Who are you? Why do you call me master!" Ye Feng froze the sea water above and absorbed the aura around him with all his strength.


    "You went to the longevity day to look for treasure. The old master gave me to you. Did you forget?"


    "You are the spirit of the fiery jade pendant!"


    "What fire jade pendant! My name is burning soul Bi. My old master can sneak into Changsheng day, but it''s all up to me! Otherwise, no one wants to sweep the floor on Changsheng day because of his cultivation. Recognize me and I''ll help you clean up those sea people."


    "Hum! Don''t worry about what the slave has bullied the Lord!" Ye Feng falsely scolded, stretched out his hand and tied a jade card around his waist to throw it away.


    "Ah! Don''t throw it away! I bullied the old master. He was willing and didn''t bully you! Besides, at least you took me down to the world and threw me into the volcano if you want to throw me!" burning Xinbi turned into a girl''s image and shouted at Ye Feng.


    "What is willing! That''s like! Ignorant spiritual people, when there is only interest in the world! Get out!"


    Ye Feng began to want to frighten the weapon spirit. After listening to her, she became a real fire. She threw away the burning heart wall, directly broke through the ice and rushed into the air.


    The king whale didn''t know Ye Feng was feigning defeat. Seeing him fly out for more than ten miles, he didn''t hurry to kill him. He slowly flew to the top of Ye Feng, ready to tease him first and then kill people. So when Ye Feng flew out, the giant whale king was surrounded by a group of transformed Warcraft and looked at him with a disdain on his face.


    "I have no hatred with you. Why do you have to force each other." Ye Feng took his sword and asked with an angry face.


    "No hatred, no resentment? The remaining evils of your people take refuge in the sea demon family, and they are all against our sea Warcraft. Dare you say no hatred, no resentment!" a Warcraft with a shrimp head jumped out and shouted.


    "I''ve never heard of the sea demon clan, and I don''t want to join other forces. Are you mistaken?"


    "What a misunderstanding! You Terrans have bullied us for thousands of years. You should have died long ago! Now the way of heaven repeats and the Terrans are all destroyed, just accept your life!" roared the king whale, waved the refined steel oar and hit Ye Feng again!


    Terrans bully the sea? The way of heaven repeats, and all the Terrans are destroyed? What the world is this! Ye Feng thought, took out the fire sword and met the giant whale king.


    Ye Feng''s bloody long sword, like the burning soul wall, comes from the eternal life. It is a serious divine sword. The king''s weapon is just a vulgar thing. Although it has added divine power, it can''t stand the cutting of the artifact. It was cut in half with a click. The castrated bloody long sword immediately opened a deep bone visible wound on the king''s arm.


    The king whale lost his weapon and hurt his arm. With a cry of pain, he ejected a saliva of arrows to force Ye Feng back, and quickly jumped back into the sea. Those who followed the flattering sea people, one by one, were arrogant and jumped back into the sea.

 Chapter 701

    "You damn people know that with the help of foreign things, you have the ability to fight with the flesh of our God!"


    Facing the sea clan, Ye Feng had no pity. He pretended to be defeated before. He just wanted to inquire about the situation. Seeing that the other party was so helpless, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Jiuyou prison fire was attached to the sword, and waving the sword would kill a group of sea clan.


    "Stop! Don''t kill him!"


    Hearing as like as two peas, he turned his head to a head and saw a man just like himself, standing opposite to him.


    "You..." Ye Feng was also stunned on the spot.


    "Are you... The incarnation outside?" Ye Feng felt his heart jump to his throat.


    ''Ye Feng'' didn''t reply, turned into a aura and went straight into Ye Feng''s chest!


    Ye Feng inherited the memory of the first generation, and his outer incarnation inherited the memory of the second generation. Ye Feng killed the sea people in the eternal world. His outer incarnation used the hand of the sea demon family to rescue the surviving human people and resolve the accumulated resentment between the human and the sea people. Now the avatar outside the body returns, and the two very different memories immediately make Ye Feng and the avatar outside the body fall into endless entanglement at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that human beings are possessed!" whispered a sea dragon pseudo immortal.


    "Hum, this is the day to destroy their Terrans! Come on, kill!"


    At the command of the whale king, thousands of sea people shot at Ye Feng in mid air with all kinds of water attribute spells, stingers and venoms. Ye Feng was so stunned in the air that he was drowned by the attack of the sea tide in the blink of an eye... I don''t know how long and where he was, Ye Feng regained consciousness. He opened his eyes, the surrounding was dark, and subconsciously checked himself. Najie and sword were all missing. The incarnation outside the body was sleeping in the spirit, and he didn''t respond to how to greet him. He felt his surroundings with his soul power. As a result, after the soul power was sent out, he immediately felt like falling into the abyss.


    "Is this a dream or hell?"


    Ye Feng recited and began to recall his second son. From the first time he saw Ye Ling to the self explosion in the world, he pulled Qingyuan immortal on his back, bit by bit. Cao''er, Bai Jie, Yue Yao, Ye Li... Flashed one by one in front of Ye Feng like a walking lantern. Then, Qingyuan immortal, Huang Tian, Houtu shenzun, and even the ghost king turned into a dark wind, circling around Ye Feng!


    "Damn Ye Feng! You killed me and you still want to enjoy bliss! I curse you and live in pain forever!"


    "Shifu, help me! I don''t want to die! Woo woo!"


    "Is Qingyun sword respected today? Jie Jie! I''ve been waiting for you under the nine springs for a long time!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a sword repairman. You are a sinister villain! Your Kendo is rubbish that I despise! I curse you. I can''t show my sword intention from now on!"


    "Husband, Yan''er and Hua''er miss you. When will you come back?"


    "Yes, when will you come back? Grandpa said he wanted you to teach Kendo in the family!"


    "Ye Feng! I''m so wronged! You owe me Guangming war!!"


    What is race? What are relatives? If the creatures they killed were really unforgivable, why were they not punished by God, but they were punished by God? Ye Feng''s mind became more and more confused, but those images became more and more real. At that moment, he really hoped he didn''t get back his memory, so he could live his life.


    Ye Feng was immersed in a dream. I don''t know how long it took. He didn''t want to wake up, but a burst of instinctive shudder broke Ye Feng''s silence. Then, Ye Feng opened his eyes blankly. It was dark around, which was no different from the dream. But bursts of vibration from his feet and the heavy water pressure on his body made Ye Feng wake up completely.


    "My Lord, there seems to be some monster below." the avatar said vaguely.


    "Monsters? Is there anything else in the world that we can call monsters?" Ye Feng said dejected.


    "What''s the matter with the monster? As long as there are those memories, I will still be me, and you will still be you, regardless of his many."


    "You are transformed by the spirit. As long as you live, it doesn''t matter what you see, but it''s very important to me." Ye Feng said and lay on the seabed again.


    "If you have nothing to love and have nothing to do, why don''t you follow me in the pursuit of Kendo? Just as you first thought, lose all causes and effects, uphold the sword heart, pursue justice, and live for ourselves."


    "What is a sword and what is a Tao? If you hold the heart of a sword, you can really uphold justice? Why don''t I feel it at all?"


    "Hehe, if you believe in Buddhism, I''m afraid you''ll have to be on the right road long ago." the avatar smiled.


    "A group of dignified real villains steal the kindness of people all over the world. They also deserve the word Avenue!"


    "I''m relieved to hear you curse. Otherwise, I thought I would be trapped in this life."


    "I think so, but it''s a pity that I owe too much to others and can''t afford to be sleepy!"


    While talking, the vibration under Ye Feng became more and more intense. He put away his disordered mind, sank down and felt it carefully. He actually saw a flame breaking through the shackles of the soil and surging to the bottom of the sea. There seemed to be some soul power fluctuations in the flame.


    If only the fire were here! Ye Feng thought, jumping up from the seabed, recalled Najie who sank to the distance, put on his clothes, found the bloody long sword and stood on guard.


    The seabed vibrated. There was a crack in the ground after a cup of tea. As soon as the hot flame met the sea water, a large number of bubbles burst out immediately. Shine the dark deep sea like a lava hell. The surrounding sea fish felt these and fled in fear, but when they saw these in Ye Feng, they showed a helpless smile.


    "Little girl, do you want to build a volcano yourself?"


    "Why are you here, you villain!" the spirit of burning the heart shouted in amazement.


    "I''m practicing here. I''m disturbed by you! You dare to beat others! Do you want to be beaten?" Ye Fenghu said with a face.


    After the burning wall was thrown into the sea, it could have flown away by itself. But she followed Ye Feng for a long time and knew something about the eternal world and the upper world. I also know that the world in front of me is the world of sea Warcraft. To avoid being caught by the sea tribe, she simply went underground and prepared to build her own small volcano in the sea and hide in it to be a mountain king. Now I met Ye Feng again. I was five points annoyed, four points disappointed and one point expected. I just didn''t know if ye Feng could want her... "The old master must have retaliated against me and gave me to you!"


    "Listen to you, don''t you intend to resist?"


    "I''m not as good as a fish in the sea. You can freeze the law. How can I resist..."


    Ye Feng hated burning the soul wall before because he had never been in contact with the tool spirit. He only regarded them as objects. Of course, he would not have a good temper for objects that despise his master. Now with the memory of the second, the spirit in Ye Feng''s eyes is a happy and sad creature. Seeing the little girl crying, she can''t help but have a trace of compassion in her heart. Waving his hand, he grabbed the body of the burning soul wall and returned directly to the sea.

 Chapter 702

    "Little girl, will you recognize me as the Lord?"


    I''m running out of Qi. I don''t know how many years it will take to save enough Qi and rebuild a volcano on the sea. What can I do if I don''t recognize you? Lie down and play with the fish?


    "Just admit it. I''m an artifact without a Lord. What choice can I have..."


    "Hum, it''s still hard to talk now! Well, you''re not willing. I''m not an ordinary God. If you want to be my artifact, you have to have real skills. Just follow me first. When you make a contribution, when you recognize you." Ye Feng said with a big grin, received the burning heart Bi and flew forward.


    Let you be arrogant for a while. When you find the volcano, I''ll run away! The spirit of the instrument burning the soul wall thought and hurried to catch up.


    Ye Feng didn''t recognize that the LORD burned her heart and didn''t know her mind. Because in the memory of the incarnation outside the body, there is an extremely amazing information - the world he is in is the eternal world! And it is the eternal world just after the fall of the eternal day! In other words, Ye Feng''s experience journey spans thousands of years!


    The phantom projection sent the avatar here, and now it sent me here. It must be for some purpose! But just a middle world can''t get into his eyes, so the purpose must have something to do with longevity! But the big man of the sea family said before that the way of heaven here was overturned and the human race was completely destroyed. This statement should have been about the eternal life, but now it involves the world of eternal life. In addition to their similar names, there must be some unknown relationship between the two.


    Ye Feng thought all the way and came to the location of Changsheng day along the direction in his mind. But the blade is still there, but there is no trace in the eternal day!


    "Don''t look for it. The eternal day hasn''t arrived yet." the illusory projection appeared and said with a bad smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Chang Sheng Tian was separated by Tao Tong and moved here with great mana. At this moment, he hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Then why are the Terrans destroyed here!"


    "What do you want me to say? If I tell you, the little Taoist boy destroyed the human race here in order to revive the Taoist door, forced the survivors to work hard, strengthen their faith, and dominate the country by means of immortality in the future. Will you believe it?" the illusory projection smiled.


    "Impossible!!"


    "Just talk about it. Don''t get excited! If you don''t believe me, just take your time here. But I can tell you that the little Taoist boy controls the avenue of heaven and earth, and I can''t get rid of him..."


    After the illusory projection finished, Ye Feng left with a surprised face and left with a bad smile. Ye Feng stood silly in place, looking at the abrupt sword edge, one stop is ten days!


    On the morning of the eleventh day, a gorgeous purple light, accompanied by the rising sun, reflected on Ye Feng''s face. A sudden black spot became bigger and bigger in the purple and golden light, and finally turned into a hanging city and landed steadily on the blade. A middle-aged Taoist priest immediately appeared above Ye Feng.


    He was wearing a yellow Taoist robe, with Yin and Yang Tai Chi diagrams embroidered on his chest, and eight divinatory symbols of heaven and earth shaking Xun Kan Li Gen Dui embroidered on his cuff, shoulder hem and toe. At first glance, it seems exaggerated, but the more you see it, the more it gives people a sense of integration and impeccability.


    He carried a yellow spike sword on his back. The handle of the sword was inlaid with five colored gemstones. Each one was shining. The surrounding aura was pulled by the gemstone to form a transparent cyclone. As he settled down, the cyclone gathered bigger and bigger, and the aura around Ye Feng was pulled to fly towards him.


    Looking at his face, the separation of Daozu seemed to be the image of a middle-aged man, but the more Ye Feng looked at him, the more blurred his appearance became. Later, he even had a feeling of dizziness!


    Daozu stood quietly, looked at Ye Feng calmly for a while, his eyes showed a trace of surprise, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he just looked at Ye Feng again and flew to the eternal Heaven.


    Ye Feng looked at his back and was about to catch up with him. The illusory projection blocked Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "I sent you here to enlighten you, not to let you die. So you can see some things, but you can''t take care of them. Understand?"


    "What about you? Are you afraid of him, regardless of him?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "He, Buddha and soldier ancestors are all believers of my noumenon. If they get benefits, my noumenon will also benefit. To say the least, they are all incarnated by my noumenon, just like your children fighting each other. Do you, as a father, still favor one side and kill the other?"


    "Why on earth did you show me these?"


    "After learning that the body left, they made a bigger noise. It''s time to restrain..."


    "If your purpose this time is to make me laugh, you finally succeed, ha ha ha!" Ye Feng said with a fake smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to bring them down. They also know the rules of heaven and won''t touch the bottom line. But there are always some small places like the immortal world that can''t stand their toss and need someone to deal with the aftermath or balance the power. I can do this myself, but if I do it, they will notice that they will excuse me to favor someone and make trouble It''s not as convenient as you. "


    "I''m just a scum. I don''t deserve them to make trouble, do I?"


    "I''m kidding! I''ve helped you understand the advanced rules and tens of thousands of sword meanings before. If you only walk in the lower boundary, and the way of heaven suppresses them. With my help, as long as you don''t make trouble in the big world, your strength is absolutely no worse than anyone!"


    "No wonder after my second reincarnation, the wind and water have been smooth. It was arranged by you. So it seems that this immortal world and that ancient world are remote areas?"


    "To be exact, it''s called the fringe. This kind of world can''t compare with the real world, but it''s not very bad compared with those deserted worlds."


    In remote areas, mountains are high and the emperor is far away. You can play as you want. The people can''t make a living. No one cares about the repetition of heaven. What would the real world look like, a place ruled by the emperor?


    "Qingyun, what kind of existence are they?"


    "Not three, but nine. They are all in the past..."


    Half way through, the body was suddenly pierced by a purple light! He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the big hole in his chest, turned his head and looked at the separate body of Daozu who made a sneak attack, and turned into a aura and got into Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng only felt that Dantian suddenly trembled and there was another world in the world!


    "It''s the legacy of the Father God. You can''t destroy it with all your strength." the Taoist ancestor separated and said, and his body gradually dissipated. Finally, it turned into a purple light, covering the sky of eternal life!

 Chapter 703

    Shocked one by one, but Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He flew into the air and flew at full speed towards the abyss where the sea demon family lived.


    "My Lord, is that illusory projection true?" on the way, the avatar asked.


    "Yes and No."


    "Although we can''t be regarded as one mind, how can we feel the same brother? Don''t sell off with me..."


    "Why did I sell off? You asked him if what he said was true, then I asked you, with regard to our current strength and power, what did he say was true or false?"


    "Ah... What you said is also right. Is what he said true? We should live as we should. We have to suffer if we are manipulated by other people''s experts. But didn''t the illusory projection say that we don''t have to be afraid of anyone here. Whoever dares to make trouble with us, we''ll kill him!"


    "Stop this nonsense and hurry back to take care of the inner world. Maybe when the inner world turns around, the illusory projection is resurrected!"


    "Then don''t scare those sea demons. They are a little ugly and filial to me. The Terrans I saved also point to their care!"


    "I am you, you are me. There''s nothing to worry about. Go quickly."


    The phantom projection was wounded by the Taoist ancestor, and the residual body turned into the inner world and settled in his own body. This is nothing to Ye Feng. After all, this is not the first time. However, Ye Feng was sent to the past by illusory projection, which will inevitably affect the future. He can neither practice breakthrough nor suppress the Hai nationality. How should he spend these ten thousand years?


    Help the Terran restore strength? If you tamper with history, will you be damned by heaven? Will everything you experienced in the eternal world disappear? Once it disappears, the power of faith must be gone. What will their disciples look like? To be pessimistic, once the Terran gets bigger, won''t it fight inside? I''m merciful enough. I think I killed hundreds of millions of people in order to get some Aura! If the Terran becomes bigger now, it will have to tear down the sky at that time!


    I was created by illusory projection, and my own means have existed against the sky. If all these years are used to cultivate means, I can''t become an invincible true God! Will Daozu spare himself then? impossible. That kind of person, for his own cultivation, would not hesitate to destroy his family, and even dare to kill the ghost of the Father God. Would he let me go? If it''s a little bad, it will be destroyed directly. The worst thing is to force me to take refuge in him like the Buddha against the ancient God Emperor.


    Ye Feng thought and returned to the watershed again. Looking at the sea Warcraft prying under the water, Ye Feng wanted to kill several Jieqi. However, it was inevitable that Ye Feng tampered with history and caused unnecessary trouble. Finally, Ye Feng didn''t start. According to the memory of his incarnation, he went through the heavy siege of the sea clan and came to the abyss of the sea demon clan.


    The sea demon family is not a real sea family, nor is it a monster, but a general name given by the sea family to the human ghost attached to the body of the sea family. Most of them were destroyed when they played against the sea family, and they had to lose their opponents. The rest died on land and couldn''t find a good host before they took away the sea family. Therefore, the sea demon family has no unified appearance, but they are all human temperament and style.


    After coming to the immortal world, the avatar outside the body first did not join the sea demon family, but settled in the Terran. After more than 20 years, the avatar outside the body helped the local Terrans, subdued the local Warcraft, repulsed the sea people along the coast, and was honored as the God of war.


    Later, the way of heaven repeated, and all the real immortal masters died. In order to protect the surviving Terrans and avoid the pursuit from the sea tribe, the external avatar contacted the undersea Terran and sheltered those low-level practitioners through their power. As a price, the incarnation outside the body will refine the soul for the sea demon family, and the official title given to him by the sea demon family is the sacrifice in the mouth of the sea family.


    Ye Feng looked for his memory, greeted the sea demon all the way, and soon came to his residence - an undersea cave. At the entrance of this cave, there are treasures to avoid water. Although it is also very cold and humid, at least there is no water. After entering the cave, the four walls are also inlaid with many night pearls, luminous stones, fluorescent water plants and other things. Even without soul power, you can see very clearly. Along the road, there are many treasures given by sea demons to incarnations outside the body, such as colorful corals, pearls with large heads, and thousands of years of sea trees, which are rare and good things.


    Ye Feng was upset. Naturally, he didn''t want to see these vulgar things. He walked all the way along the cave and soon came to the deepest part of the cave, which is the place where the Terran cultivators were placed. Those practitioners had heard someone come in. When they saw it was Ye Feng, they quickly knelt down to the ground and wished him good luck.


    "Get up, you don''t have to be like this in the future." Ye Feng looked at a group of ragged people, his heart was not a taste, and his voice was much gloomy.


    "The God of war treats us like a mountain. This etiquette must not be abolished!" a middle-aged cultivator raised his face and begged.


    "If you want to kneel, just wait until you see the sun again. Kneel upright! What etiquette do you want in such a ghost place? Get up."


    When the practitioners heard that Ye Feng was in a bad mood, they stood up and went back to their corners to continue their cultivation. Ye Feng was thinking about how to place them. A shrimp shaped sea demon came in.


    "Worship your excellency, everyone wants to ask you to refine your soul." the sea demon said respectfully, turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the order for the offering?"


    "When the notice went down, he said that the Buddha would teach a set of means to practice soul and invite those who want to learn to wait in the cave."


    Refining the soul for the sea demon is the condition to keep the Terran survivors. Once the sea demons learn the means of soul training, will they turn their faces and refuse to recognize people! The practitioners thought and opened their eyes and stared at Ye Feng.


    "You don''t have to worry. After teaching them, I have a new place to arrange you. I''ll teach mental skills later and learn them carefully, okay?"


    New place! There''s a new place! Everyone who had been in the deep-sea nest for several years was about to jump out when they heard that there was a new place to go. They were about to kowtow to Ye Feng and thank him, so they were dazzled by a burst of light. After they got used to it, the gloomy and narrow cave was more than a hundred times more generous! On the smooth four walls, countless bright white symbols flow continuously, illuminating this huge undersea cave like day!


    The sea demon family heard that Ye Feng was going to teach soul refining, but they didn''t let him wait. Later, they went into the cave in groups. Like the survivors, they were shocked by the great changes in the cave. When I look at Ye Feng again, my body is bent a lot.

 Chapter 704

    "I have found a new place to live in the outside world and will take them away from the seabed later. In recent years, you have ignored past grievances and taken care of your fellow people as demons, which is very admirable. In return for you, I have upheld the law of light in this cave. You can enjoy eternal light at the seabed by praying to them every day."


    "Worship your excellency, you can''t go! We also mean that you support us!" cried a shrimp sea demon, stooping. I don''t know what he could stoop without support.


    "Worship your excellency, although we have lost the Hai nationality, we have never treated you and these people coldly. You can''t leave us!"


    "This matter has been decided. You don''t need to say more. I will teach you the orthodox soul training method later. As long as you practice hard, you can practice a solid soul body again in the future without being bound by this body. It''s your own intention to return to land one day. Now sit down and listen."


    The biggest dream of the sea demon family is to reshape the human form and return to their hometown. Although they don''t want Ye Feng to go, they don''t say anything more. They sit down and learn the easy soul decision.


    "In ten thousand years, my Terran will dominate the mainland again. At that time, I will personally come back and preside over the overall situation. If you live to that day, you can go to bailing Valley to find out. If anyone asks, give me my title, Qingyun sword."


    After Ye Feng said that, he first collected dozens of survivors into the inner world, moved them greatly, and came to the watershed before returning to the inner world.


    The old world is an illusory projection, created by the creation magic. After Ye Feng blew it up, all living beings in it have already returned to dust. Although the present inner world is transformed by the illusory projection itself, because he was seriously injured by the Taoist ancestor, he is far less than the old inner world in terms of Reiki and size.


    When Ye Feng went in, there was still a confused mass inside. The five elements aura and soul power were all mixed together. The incarnation outside the body has become a fire phoenix, illuminating a small space with its own fire light. Those Terran survivors gathered in this small space and prayed silently.


    "There is neither fire nor gold black. Should I do the minimum lighting myself..." Ye Feng sighed and looked through the ring.


    In the long life days before, Ye Feng got many treasures, but most of them were fairy crystal stone and fairy grass. The rest are immortal and ordinary artifacts. The only burning soul Bi with some spirituality is also very different from fire. Ye Feng turned around and didn''t find a baby that could illuminate the world.


    "Great God, what are you looking for?"


    "My Qingyun sword, little girl, what do you call me?" Ye Feng asked with a decadent face.


    "Burn your soul!"


    "Burning the soul wall is your noumenon. I asked you. Don''t you have a name?"


    "The old master calls me big baby every time he asks me for help. Is that a name?"


    "Forget it... You''ll be called Linglong in the future, okay?"


    "You''re not me. Why give me a name..."


    "Hum, I''m better than your master here. Believe it or not?" Ye Feng''s face was a little better when he spoke.


    "As soon as you said it, I remembered what place this is? Why are all souls and spirits stirred together, like a pot of porridge?"


    "Can you feel the aura around you?"


    "Yes! My body is tempered by the heart burning fire called Sancai Linghuo, which can see through the essence of all things!"


    "Oh! It''s so powerful!"


    "Of course! As long as you recognize the Lord and me, you can see through what moves your opponent uses at a glance. What prohibitions and mechanisms can''t hide from me! If you drive me with the spirit of immortality, you can also set off heart burning fire and burn gods and souls. Bad guys with ghosts in their hearts will immediately become possessed by fire!"


    There are ghosts in my heart! Fortunately, I didn''t recognize you before!


    "Unfortunately, I just want one that can illuminate the world and burn my heart. I don''t need it."


    Ye Feng said and began to condense Qi and drive the law of light. In a short time, a head size rule was created. Just about to throw it into the sky, the spirit of the bloody long sword appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng got the bloody sword, he checked it once. At that time, he felt that its spirit was like nothing. He only thought it had been aged for a long time and lost his spirit. The spirit of the weapon that appeared was the image of a red faced man. According to Ye Feng''s past memory, the cultivation of this adult like sword spirit is absolutely good!


    "Heaven is on top, the sky fire is polite." the red faced man hugged his fist and saluted, which was quite Jianghu flavor.


    "Sky fire, is this your name?"


    "This name is the nickname given to noumenon by the immortal heaven before the old lord got me."


    "Go on." Ye Feng sat up and said with a smile.


    "If the Heavenly Master lights up the world, I can do it for him." Tianhuo said and looked at the avatar not far away. "It''s just your incarnation and the world. It seems that there are some..."


    "Not some, it''s strange." Ye Feng smiled bitterly, stopped talking, lit up the light law in his hand in the air, and began to clean up the world.


    With the experience of the second, it is not easy to re govern a world. Therefore, Ye Feng did not rush to govern the Reiki of the world, but first refined the flesh of those survivors and washed away their memories. He gave some magical powers to absorb the five elements and helped him govern the world together.


    There are dozens of spirit bodies to help absorb Reiki, and Ye Feng absorbs those differentiated soul forces. According to the memory of previous lives, these soul forces are the key to creating local creatures. As long as we find some life marks and integrate them, they can become similar life.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng wanted to make these soul forces into ordinary human beings to help govern the world, but when he thought that the five elements in the world were not divided, it was difficult to guarantee the minimum diet, so he simply lost the idea and absorbed the soul force wholeheartedly.


    Five hundred years passed in a hurry. Most of the heaven and earth aura has been cleared, and the soul power has been absorbed by Ye Feng. When Ye Feng thought again about what to make, his external avatar interrupted him.


    "My Lord, the power of law is exhausted. It''s dark outside. It''s hard to stay. The fire told me the other day that as long as you give him some aura, you can help illuminate the world."


    "Hmm? Then give it to him. You are also the master here. Do you want to ask me about this?"


    "I gave it to him, but he..."


    But what Tianhuo said was far more than that. The incarnation outside his body almost gave him a cultivation achievement of God, and the guy said that he didn''t have enough Qi. When Ye Feng learned about it, he immediately opened his eyes, recalled Tianhuo and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 705

    "Tianzun... I didn''t mean to, but I don''t know why. I can''t absorb enough Qi!" Tianhuo said with an embarrassed face.


    "You didn''t suck enough, but you were stolen." Ye Feng looked at the sky fire for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "God, I don''t know anything about foreign countries!" Tianhuo exclaimed.


    "Hum, there are some things you don''t know. But it''s not your fault, or it''s too long for you to remember."


    Ye Feng said, and then hit a law with the sky fire. In order to prove his innocence, the sky fire didn''t dare to hide when he saw Ye Feng''s hand to him, and closed his eyes and took over the law with the present. But when the law came into being, he not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but also had a feeling of relief.


    "Heaven..."


    "Although you and I come from thousands of years later, how can we not be aware of the existence of Tao Zu''s separation? So when he sees us, he should set some restrictions on you."


    "You mean, he left a ban on me in his long life!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t make trouble in this world. Try again."


    At first hearing Ye Feng''s statement, Tianhuo was a little skeptical, but as he was full of aura, the truth came out immediately.


    "I''m also a magic weapon of Taoism. How can he..." Tianhuo said with a sad face.


    "In fact, I''ve figured it out. It''s nothing. You just can''t see through."


    "Since following the Heavenly Master, you have governed the world with great wisdom. Tianhuo has always wanted to follow you one day. But now, it''s like this..."


    "Cultivation can depend on external forces, but the state of mind can only depend on yourself. What I can tell you is that all living beings in the world are equal. Here, you can do whatever you want as long as you don''t violate the principles of heaven and human relations." Ye Feng doesn''t know how high the means of Taoist ancestors are, and whether he can or not. He really erases the prohibitions left by him, so he left a mind in his speech.


    "The inner world? Is this your inner world?"


    "I''ve heard that the gods of the seven heavens have a world in the sky. Why, is it strange that I have a world in the sky?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "My previous masters all had the inner world! But they didn''t have you like that! If it''s too big, their inner world is at least Qingming. You... There is no division between heaven and earth!"


    People''s inner world is opened up by special means and space rules. I... "Ha ha, I have low cultivation, and I won''t create the orthodox skills of the inner world. The world here is made in disorder. If it wasn''t for the sake of time, I''d be ashamed to show my ugliness."


    "No! I don''t mean that! I mean, their world is supported by the laws and Qi they master. Your world is all inclusive, like the real world!"


    "In this way, you can rest assured and practice here. In the future, you may be able to enter the Tao with the body of instrument and spirit and achieve a wonderful life."


    That day, the fire didn''t know Ye Feng was guarding against him. It really didn''t have a bad heart. After giving Ye Feng a gift, he flew into the air to illuminate the world.


    With light and soil, flowers and trees can survive. Ye Feng felt the changes in the outside world, so he went to the outside world to find some common flowers and plants. After refining, he planted them in the world to prepare for the cultivation of orcs. But after the flowers and trees were really planted, they did not blossom and bear fruit as Ye Feng thought. Instead, they absorbed those well differentiated auras and gave birth to auras in just a few years!


    Ordinary plants evolved into magic plants, far beyond Ye Feng''s plan. Because in this way, he can''t grow crops, have no food, and can''t feed Warcraft and people. But on second thought, why should we feed the human race and the beast race? Although magic plant is not as intelligent as the human race, it can at least cultivate. Although its physique is not as strong as the beast race, its vitality is stronger than that of any race. If you really raise some little hedgehogs, won''t you be able to take root everywhere?


    When Ye Feng thought of the benefits, he would not spare resources. Later, I will get more than a dozen magic plants together and instill them with true Qi and soul every day. In just three years, more than a dozen magic plants have broken through level 7 and began to learn to talk to Ye Feng!


    After level 7, even a real magic plant can choose its own attributes with its own consciousness. Ye Feng had doubts about the inner world and didn''t hurry to teach them, but came to the chaotic aura.


    "Is this your wish?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    Chaotic aura is transformed by illusory projection, but Ye Feng can''t answer. Ye Feng stood and looked at it for a while. He had made his own decision. Later, he tried his best to teach the cultivation of magic plant.


    Ten thousand years, a flick of the finger. Although this time is nothing compared with the thousands of years Ye Feng has passed through, all the 17 magic plants have broken through the divine level. That day, Ye Feng called them together and talked about cultivation.


    "You are now at the divine level. If you continue to practice, you will have to fly to the middle thousand world even if you go to the outside world. As a teacher, there are some enemies in the outside world, who can only protect your life in the middle world. Now I give you a choice: continue to practice, go to the upper world in the future, or stay in the world as a God for the time being, and fight with master in the future."


    "I''ll accompany Shifu. I''ll do whatever Shifu does." the speaker is Ah Da, who is also the first demon plant to break through the divine level.


    "Me too!"


    "Shifu, Shifu! What can I do if I stay as an immortal?" Xiao Jiu is a vine. He loves to pester people and often pesters his martial brothers. Even if he turns into a human, he will catch who depends on who like no bones.


    "The world is much cleaner than when you first woke up. Next, you need to find some living creatures and collect their faith power. As immortals, you naturally take care of their life, old age, illness and death, clothing, food, shelter and transportation. Although it is a little cumbersome, it will be infinitely beneficial for you to understand the way of heaven in the future. As for the outside world, it is not all bad people, but it is the world of the sea people outside. You are one Once you have gone through all kinds of disasters and soared, you will be embarrassed by them. "


    Magic plants don''t have any tricks. Everything is arranged by Ye Feng. Moreover, as magic plants, they have no ambition except to absorb Reiki and breed offspring. It is said that there are bad guys of the Hai nationality outside, and they have expressed their willingness to stay.


    The magic plants are willing to stay, and Ye Feng is naturally very happy. But with these guys who don''t have enough personnel, Ye Feng can''t be clean alone. After giving them magic powers, he has hands to teach them to master magic powers and find corresponding plants from the outside. After the animals are resurrected, he has to teach them how to get along with each other. This busy time is hundreds of years past.

 Chapter 706

    There is a place in the world, but only one ten thousandth of ten thousand years has passed. Looking at the increasingly prosperous world, Ye Feng had nothing to do. He simply settled down and began to feel the meaning of the sword.


    With the memory of the second, when Ye Feng picked up the sword again, he repressed his concerns and thoughts in his heart and burst out. Ye Feng practiced a set of Chiba sword technique. Instead of calming down, his mind became more restless. He went to the forest where the orcs lived. He wanted to be quiet, but he always had an impulse to vent. In desperation, he had to sneak out to the outside world and study the sword skills of longevity on the watershed.


    The sword skills handed down from the immortal heaven are all magic and war skills. The demand for aura is not high. The law drives the aura of heaven and earth to resist the enemy. Ye Feng had never learned such a profound sword skill. He practiced hard for more than a year before he learned a sword skill called Yi Shui.


    Yishui sword skill is simple and unadorned. When ordinary people look at it, it is a light water sword. But this move can change countless attacks according to different laws. Ye Feng uses the freezing law to drive this move, and the sea surface within a mile will become ice spikes rising from the sky, which is as hard as refined steel. If it is supplemented by Reiki or soul power, it will take no effort to destroy the gods.


    After learning such a sharp sword technique, Ye Feng naturally wants to find someone to fight, but the sea people in the long-lived world are related to Ye Feng''s future. It''s inevitable that there will be more accidents and leave hidden dangers. Ye Feng had to suppress his anger and continue to practice on the watershed.


    Practice without cold or heat. In the twinkling of an eye, it was three years. After countless times of practice, Ye Feng''s control of the law had already greatly surpassed the past. When he wielded the Yi Shui sword, he didn''t even need to draw the sword. With a slight finger on the sea, tens of thousands of Ice Spikes would rise into the sky. According to the records on the jade slips, it has reached the realm of Xiaocheng.


    If you want to practice the Yi Shui sword after you have reached Xiaocheng, you need to inject soul power or sword intention into each ice spike to control their direction. But in that case, Ye Feng can''t be distracted to observe his surroundings and hide his body. Once discovered by the sea tribe, it will give birth to right and wrong. In desperation, I had to put Yi Shui sword aside first and learn the next sword skill.


    On the other hand, although the Hai people can''t see Ye Feng, Ye Feng drives the law on the sea every day and practices sword skills. They can see it clearly. Although the sea people are not bad for Ye Feng''s one mile radius, but after a few years, there are so many visions every day, and the face of the giant whale king can''t bear it! So after Ye Feng began to practice the second sword skill, and the second vision was around, the king of the whale finally couldn''t sit still. He summoned hundreds of thousands of people to surround Ye Feng''s invisible position.


    The second sword skill of Ye Fengxue, named Yinshang, is a water fire compound sword skill. It is important to evaporate water vapor according to the smelting law, then disturb the opponent''s audio-visual with water vapor, and finally use water vaporization as sword gas or sword intention to attack the enemy. After the construction, the fog rolled around and the killing machine was everywhere, which was impossible to prevent. Even if the God of heaven mistakenly enters it, if it is not supported by the laws of freezing, dispelling and shining, it is more than twice as powerful as the previous Yi Shui sword.


    When the king whale led people around Ye Feng, Ye Feng was practicing evaporating the sea water. He saw a group of shrimps and crabs running out to find abuse. Although Ye Feng couldn''t kill them, it was inevitable to tease them with fog.


    Later, with his half hanging concealed war sword technique, he transpiration a large area of sea water and wrapped tens of thousands of sea people in it. Pick out a few stupid sea people and beat them with real Qi, and a group of sea people will be in one piece. When the fog dispersed, broken limbs and arms could be seen everywhere on the watershed and the sea around the watershed. Even the king whale was accidentally injured by several of his men, making his face black and blue and roaring.


    "Tear it down for me! Tear it down for me!"


    "Your Majesty, this watershed is the boundary between us and the sea demon family. Once it is removed, we are not afraid of the sea demon, but the younger generation must suffer!"


    "Calm down, king!"


    "Go to the sea demon family of Temo! From now on, all the miles of the sea belong to our family. Whoever dares to kill him!"


    The king whale was angry and red eyed, and his men dared not stop him. A watershed more than three miles wide and more than ten miles long was later destroyed by the king whale and his men.


    In other words, the normal sea people can practice as long as they eat some small fish and shrimp and sleep more. But the sea demon family is a lost sea family, which can only be cultivated by swallowing internal alchemy. Before there is no watershed, the gang sneak attack on the sea clan is the most common daily activity for the sea demon clan. In order to resist the ubiquitous invasion of the sea demon clan, hundreds of millions of sea people spent nearly a decade to build the current watershed and block the sea demons in the abyss.


    In his anger, the king whale destroyed the watershed, and the sea people present were frightened. However, the king whale was the overlord of the sea, and the sea demon family appeared and disappeared. It was difficult to distinguish. They had no other way except to go back and move to avoid disaster.


    When Ye Feng first came to the eternal world, he didn''t see a watershed. Now that the watershed is destroyed, it''s not tampering with history. Moreover, since the watershed was destroyed for a period of time, the sea people thousands of miles nearby were scared away by the sea demon, so that looking around, half of the sea people could not be found except ordinary fish and shrimp. He had less scruples when he practiced his sword skills.


    So in the next time, Ye Feng didn''t practice new sword skills, but began to drill into the refinement of Yi Shui sword. It''s easy to say, but it''s necessary to control tens of thousands of ice spikes with soul power and give them the meaning of true Qi sword. Ye Feng''s current soul power and the support of all living beings in the world can''t afford it. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not a single muscle and has plenty of time. If he is not strong enough, he will refine his soul. If he is not alone, he will practice with all living beings in the world.


    "In the last two lives, I always felt that time was pressing and everything was like being chased by ghosts. This life is good. The most missing things before have been filled up." millions of years later, after Ye Feng exhausted his soul and exercised Dacheng''s Yi Shui sword, he felt sad lying on the sand of the watershed.


    "It''s all because those magic plants are so stupid. Otherwise, they won''t be used for a million years... Now after so long, I don''t know how Huoer and they are still alive?" the incarnation said lazily.


    "It''s not whether they live or not, but whether they are born or not!" Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "You mean... We weren''t there at that time?"

 Chapter 707

    "You mean, when we were not the second?"


    "According to the golden elixir fairy, it took tens of thousands of years from their destruction to meeting me. It took tens of thousands of years to come to changshengtian for the first time. So I guess their destruction took about the same time. Maybe several Taoist ancestors worked together. So we must have run in front of them after spending time here!" said Ye Feng, Take out two julingdan, recover for a while, and then fly to Changsheng sky.


    "What are we doing?" the avatar asked.


    "If you can''t break the prohibition, you should practice. If you can break the prohibition, go in and look for treasure!"


    "What if the ban is broken and the Hai clan follows in?"


    "A group of boiled animals also want to enter the seventh heaven? What do you think of those two puppets?"


    The accomplishments of the two puppets are far better than Ye Feng. In other words, they are definitely puppets of the cosmic God level! In addition to the level suppression of Changsheng world, the strength of ordinary true gods in the lower world will be suppressed, while the upper sea family can only go from Changsheng world if they want to enter Changsheng heaven. No matter what experts come, the highest is the strength of Jinxian level. That''s why they still want to enter longevity day to win the treasure? There must be a limit to dreaming, right?


    "My Lord, do you think our current strength has been suppressed? Why do I always feel strange?"


    "Hum, illusory projection puts all its eggs in one basket and will certainly not treat us badly. Do you still need to think about such a thing?"


    "You say so, don''t we put all our eggs in one basket like him?"


    "We are the chips, the existence of being desperate. Unless we have value, we can only move forward bravely and have no other way to live!"


    "But everyone wants valuable chips, right?"


    "Hehe, although we don''t want to admit it, now we are just chicken ribs for high-level people like them."


    Between Ye Feng and his incarnation, the eternal life day is far away. Although he had been in once, when he saw this huge hanging city again, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling that Daozu''s means were all over the sky.


    "Chicken ribs are chicken ribs! I''m an ancient ghost. I can live up to my ancestors for 18 generations!" the avatar suddenly burst out, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "Forget the previous life. We are only brothers in the world. When you are in danger, don''t hesitate to take care of them for me."


    When Ye Feng finished, he crooked his mouth and smiled. He flew to the front of the Lingquan waterfall. With the help of the flowing Lingquan, he wielded the Yi water sword and began to attack the prohibition outside Changsheng day.


    Ye Feng can think of, of course, the separation of Taoist ancestors also understand. Therefore, before setting a ban on Changsheng day, the Taoist ancestor will give full play to the illusory projection. Now, the prohibition is the result of his residual aura. The purpose is to block those practitioners with low accomplishments. Ye Feng smashed it with all his strength. When the two guards saw his strength, they naturally opened the gap and let Ye Feng speak in.


    Ye Feng''s purpose of coming to Changsheng this time is the same as last time. He only looks for treasure, not inheritance. The treasure puppet, like last time, sent Ye Feng to the periphery of the floating city and disappeared.


    "If the old man knows that we will come back in ten thousand years, I don''t know if he will be angry, gaga!" the old man smiled in front of the door.


    "Cough! I''ve worked hard for the great righteousness of the human race..."


    Ye Feng said a fist salute, then pushed the door and walked in. When he saw the hundred old man, he didn''t answer. He directly stopped the hundred old man with an ignorant face and began to pull out the fairy grass. However, this time is different. Last time, the old man couldn''t help it. After pulling out the fairy grass, he found the fairy grass seed and replanted it for him. With a bad smile on his face, he walked towards the old witch''s neighbor''s house.


    "Young Xia, but the treasure hunter from the lower world?" the old witch asked with a smile when she saw Ye Feng passing by.


    "This dead old woman is a poor man at first sight. Ignore him!" after the avatar scolded, Ye Feng smiled sorry and opened the next wooden door.


    Inside the door is a quiet courtyard, with small bridges and flowing water, drums and harps and incense. Deep in the yard, a faint pink figure shook and was dancing with the rhythm.


    "My Lord, are you begging or robbing this time?"


    "So many treasures are left to the dead. It''s better to give them to us. If you can''t beg, you''ll have to rob them."


    "It seems to be a beauty!"


    "Say one less word. It means a lot worse. Wait a minute, you pay attention to your surroundings and be calculated by the female ghost. We can''t earn our face back."


    After Ye Feng explained, he walked in and stopped until he came to the small bridge. The women who played and danced inside also came to the opposite side of the bridge and peered at Ye Feng.


    "I, Ye Feng, the God of the lower world, come here to live forever just for money." I can''t be too polite to women. Ye Feng''s face was a little gloomy when he spoke.


    The four female ghosts were gods before they died, but it was not long before they died. Their spirits were not stable. They were not polite when listening to Ye Feng''s words, and did not dare to make a visit. After respectfully saluting Ye Feng, they also introduced themselves.


    The four female ghosts are reclusive practitioners. The one wearing red clothes and a sword hanging from the waist is called Shura fairy, and the one wearing pink palace skirt, that is, the one dancing, is called dancing fairy. Two others, wearing yellow skirts and holding Pipa and jade flute, are called neon fairies.


    "Give swords to heroes and treasures to beauties. You fairies have extraordinary temperament and must be rich. If you have any idle treasures, you might as well take them out and let me see them. If it suits my heart, I am willing to exchange unique pills."


    "God is joking. The four of us only have spiritual bodies. We dare to ask for God''s treasure and keep it in the dust. We collect these things and hope God will smile." the dance fairy said, reaching out to attract a ring and sent it to Ye Feng.


    "We didn''t die long ago. We couldn''t beat you again. It doesn''t matter, baby. Don''t get the baby and bully us again." Xiuluo fairy said angrily and gave Ye Feng a ring.


    "We both practice with sister Wufa on weekdays. Apart from these two musical instruments, we really don''t have any treasure. Please don''t blame God!" said the neon sister in fear.


    No baby? Living in the eternal sky, will you have no baby? Was it fooled to be Ben? Ye Feng thought that he would turn his face. At this time, the avatar flew out.


    "Knowing it was a female ghost, you came out to play tricks!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "I am also a spirit. You see, they are female ghosts, but in my eyes, they are all great beauties. Do you allow you to hug left and right, have both children, and don''t allow me to hook up with female ghosts!"


    Ye Feng was choked speechless and angry, but his incarnation didn''t care about him. He flew to the opposite of the four female ghosts and amused others with a few words.

 Chapter 708

    "I''m his incarnation, but his practice has gone wrong, so I have my own consciousness. Don''t be afraid of him, several beauties. Without my help, he can deal with several living creatures. There''s nothing he can do to us."


    "True or false?" asked the fairy Shura with a smile.


    "Our external incarnations can''t lie. Don''t you, a great beauty of cultivation, know this?" the external incarnation pretended to be surprised and leaned forward.


    "Is it true that you want to change our baby?" the neon sisters whispered with a jade flute.


    "This guy can''t do anything else. Alchemy is very powerful. You want his unique julingdan. It''s very good for soul cultivation. If I don''t always steal that, I don''t necessarily have an independent consciousness!" the avatar said. He touched four unique julingdan by magic and gave one to each of the four female ghosts.


    Julingdan is specially used to replenish soul power. It has an effect on people, ghosts, spirits and animals. Four female ghosts were gods before they died. Why don''t you understand this? After getting the top-quality julingdan, his expression immediately changed.


    "God, can you really change?" asked the dancing fairy timidly.


    Ye Feng wants to say no, but his incarnation is his brother. Now the little brother wants to pick up girls. He is a big brother. How can he hit him in the face? Slightly annoyed, he simply took out two large bottles of julingdan and threw them in the past.


    "I have plenty of pills. If you have any treasure, just take it out and change it!"


    The unique julingdan is a rare thing in any world. The four female ghosts checked it with their soul power a little, and immediately trembled and lost their color. Later, the dancing fairy took out a jewelry box and sent it to Ye Feng.


    "This item is called Ruyi treasure box. Besides being larger than the normal ring, it can hold some living creatures. How about a bottle of elixir for you?"


    "So I''m ashamed of myself." Ye Feng said and directly received the Ruyi treasure box into the world.


    "Sister Wufa''s treasures have been changed. It''s useless for me to want these worldly things. It''s cheap for you..." Xiuluo fairy said with her mouth, took out a red jade bottle from behind and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "This thing is...!" it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be shocked.


    "If the fairy is right, you are now majoring in water and fire. With this baby, you can gain at least half your strength! Give me some more quickly, or I will lose a lot!"


    "The fairy joked. Although this thing is extraordinary, for me, it will be fake if I put it on my body for a few years."


    "What do you mean? This is a fire bottle! Are you going to give it away?"


    "It''s not a gift, but there''s a treasure rat in my family who specializes in eating fire spirits. She saw this baby... Forget it, the fairy is sincere, I''ll take it for her first."


    Ye Feng said, and took out a bottle of julingdan and gave it to Xiuluo fairy. After the latter took it, he didn''t hide it and gave half a bottle to the dance fairy.


    "What can we do? We really don''t have a baby!" said the neon fairy with the jade flute staring at the Shura fairy.


    "Don''t look at me! Like you, I''m the sister of sister Wufa." Xiuluo fairy pouted.


    "The incarnation brother..." the rainbow fairy holding the pipa stared at the incarnation with a pitiful face. If it weren''t for the spirit, it''s estimated that tears would come out.


    "My dear, it doesn''t matter how much I use, but I can''t help it if I give it away..." the avatar looked back at Ye Feng.


    "If you have nothing to change, promise each other!" the dancing fairy joked.


    "I''m a spirit, where''s the body..." said the rainbow fairy shyly.


    "He is also a spirit, isn''t that right!" the dancing fairy covered her mouth and smiled.


    "But we both swore to get married together..." the neon fairy hugged her and said shyly.


    "Then... Let''s steal together. It''s a big deal. Steal three shares in the future. Hey hey!" if the incarnation outside the body is not a spirit body, the saliva must flow on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter to find you a playmate, but they are immortal creatures. If they are found by the two puppets, they are afraid to cause trouble." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "I don''t care! If you don''t marry me, I won''t follow you!"


    "You fool! Look at those two female ghosts. They are eager to follow you! But if we really make trouble, we will suffer first!" Ye Feng scolded.


    "If you wash away the cause and effect for fear of disaster, I don''t believe that those silly puppets can do much more. Look at these beautiful sisters, they can play music, sing and practice. Even if they don''t help in the world, it''s good to have nothing to enjoy!"


    Ye Feng used to sing and dance, but it was to appease ordinary people. Now the incarnation outside the body wants to enjoy singing and dancing... How to say, in fact, Ye Feng wants to do it himself.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. Even if they are willing, I can help you hide them in the world. Once there is an accident, I won''t be responsible!" Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    Neon fairy and dancing fairy were originally enemies. Later, his skills were inferior to others and he was caught as a girl. Although everyone is dead and there is no resentment, it must be more comfortable for them to leave this place than to stay. Therefore, after Ye Feng''s consent, the four female ghosts reluctantly bid farewell, and the neon fairy entered the world and continued to search for treasure with Ye Feng.


    "Sister Wufa, why did you let them go? Now we have a gathering elixir, leaving them to be able to......" when Xiuluo fairy spoke, her face flashed a cruel color.


    "Hehe, without them, we are close sisters. If they are there, I''m afraid you should think about your sister''s accomplishments." the dance fairy looked at Xiuluo fairy and went into the pill bottle to practice.


    The most poisonous is women''s heart. If fairy Shura has any bad idea, she can know it by herself. Ye Feng got two good treasures. He incarnated two beautiful wives. When he came outside, he was all happy. Stop for a while, transfer the high-grade fairy grass to the Ruyi treasure box, move forward again, and push open the small wooden door of the next stone house.


    Inside the door is a Taoist temple. Facing the door, there are three weapon shelves, on which 18 weapons are shining. It is not ordinary. Looking to the left and right, there are two rows of twelve futons. Two young people in white cloth robes sit opposite each other on the left. It seems that they are practicing together.


    "I, Ye Feng..."


    "If you want a baby, you can do it. As long as there is one left in the room, the baby is yours," said the two young people at the same time.


    "Really!" Ye Feng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Hum! If you want the baby in our door, it depends on the means. Just you... Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 709

    "I didn''t think much. I just asked if what you just said is true."


    "Babies are all here. What are you doing?" one of the young people turned his face and said angrily.


    Ye Feng was not angry when he was yelled. He walked in with a smile and took the 18 kinds of weapons. The two youths didn''t expect him to be so bold. When they jumped up to stop him, the weapon shelf was gone... "Bold thief! How dare you come to tianwu gate to act wildly, and you can''t stay!" the two youths said this. When they recruit weapons, they have to do it.


    "Hey, what did you just say! As long as there is one person left, the baby is all his. Now there are two ghosts in this room, and only the original one is human. Can''t you deny it!" Ye Feng shouted, pointing to the two young people.


    "You are the ghost!" said the older youth, who was about to rush forward, but was held by another youth.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Elder martial brother, why are you dragging me? Go up and kill him!"


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that we are really dead..."


    "... sleeping trough! Really!"


    What is a Madman of cultivation? He doesn''t know until he is killed. Does that count? If you count, Ye Feng has seen it today. However, Ye Feng had plenty of time, and he didn''t have to leave in a hurry. Later, he briefly told the two young people about the destruction of the eternal life, and asked about the situation of the cultivators in front, so he left tianwu gate with a satisfied face.


    "My Lord, those two fools don''t know until they die. Is it really possible?"


    "Their soul power is not high. If they were suddenly wiped out at the juncture of soul cultivation, they might really have no feeling."


    "That''s ridiculous! I don''t know what qualification I have when I die! I can practice to the God of heaven and live in the eternal Heaven!"


    Ye Fengxin said that the key is not their qualifications, but how much means Daozu has to make people die unconsciously. He is grateful to be sealed here by him to collect beliefs for him.


    "You''re not stupid! I''ve been in the immortal world for so long and haven''t seen you come to me. In the end, I have to cross the time and run back to pick you up for thousands of years!"


    "Well..."


    "Forget it, I won''t mention it in the past. Didn''t those two just say that this family is a violent hermit, let''s recover first and then go in." Ye Feng didn''t want to incarnate worry outside. He had to sit down and recover his Qi casually. As a result, as soon as he turned around, the small wooden door in front of him was kicked open by the people inside!


    "Who has slandered me? I''m so angry! I''m good at giving, and I''m the best person in my life!"


    He was so angry that he narrowed his eyes. Yuanbao''s ears were white and clean. His robe was embroidered with gold thread and his head was wearing a member''s hat. He looked like a bank owner rather than a cultivator. When I scold my mother, I tremble with fat and can''t say it''s funny.


    "My soul is scared away by you. You''re not angry!" he turned into a fire phoenix and flew over and shouted. I can see that I was really frightened.


    "Damn thing, just an incarnation, dare to shout and fight with your good people!"


    It''s not a cover to be angry. When the soul attack comes out, the words are exported. If there were no restrictions on the stone house to block his attack, the external avatar would suffer!


    The other party was so unreasonable that Ye Feng wouldn''t look at it. He flicked his fingers and hit two swords, and his body rushed up to the angry temper.


    "Presumptuous!" he yelled angrily, but the spirit pushed back. Obviously, he knew the existence of the prohibition and wanted to lead Ye Feng into the house to fight again. But Ye Feng doesn''t know his opponent''s strength. Will he rashly take risks and go in to fight him? That''s weird! After rushing to the door, he stopped his body and threw the sword Qi and sword meaning into the house. Although there is a prohibition to stop, you can''t get angry, but you also make the other party angry and jump to scold your mother.


    "My Lord, there must be a lot of treasures in the rich clothes! Why don''t I go in and rob him?"


    "Do you remember the purpose of our trip?" Ye Feng said angrily, took out dozens of fairy crystals, put them around him and began to absorb aura.


    "Practice if you can''t break it, and rob things if you break it!"


    "The prohibition of this house can''t be broken. I want to practice with it." Ye Feng said, simply closed his eyes and absorbed the aura.


    Ye Feng absorbed aura at the door, but he became angry and jumped his feet and scolded all the time. But Ye Feng ignored him and filled up his Qi, so he took his house to practice Yinshang. When his Qi was exhausted, he practiced again. After practicing for more than a year, he could fully understand Yinshang.


    As for his violent temper, he hasn''t seen the sky since he hit Ye Feng to cultivate hidden sorrow. Every day from morning to night, I watched the fog rising at the door of my house and felt the killing of the house. Eleven months earlier, I was tossed and lost my temper.


    It''s not easy to learn magic skills, and it''s even more difficult to master them. However, when Ye Feng was ready to refine, he lost his temper and gave up. He first apologized and said he would never lose his temper again. Seeing that Ye Feng ignored him, he said he was willing to offer all his treasures, just to be a dead soul in peace.


    "In that case, if I''m hard on you, I''ll have a quarrel. But you''re grumpy and fight as you say. I don''t dare to go in and get the baby. Tell yourself, what should I do about it?"


    "You can enter the longevity day and come here by no means bad. I''ll do it... You can do it yourself." after finishing his temper, he threw the Najie at the door and flew to the inner wall.


    Ye Feng punishes his violent temper. First, he relieves his anger. Second, he gives his neighbors a bully. Now that he has the benefits, he will not be difficult for him. Otherwise, the neighbors will not fight with Ye Feng when they look back in their eyes? So when he saw his temper, he walked in happily, took a few Najie, and happily pushed open the wooden door of the next house.


    "God is so clever! I really admire him for killing two birds with one stone by his violent temper." an old man with a goatee in the door hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just a maniac. I didn''t want to make an example of others."


    I never thought you could make an example! I think you''re a little slick! But it''s useless to be so clever as to make money from me!


    "That''s good, otherwise the old and poor scholar will be beaten to death without a treasure."


    "My father is too modest. If you are poor, I will beg."


    "I''m not pretending to be poor, but I''m really poor. I''m not afraid of God''s jokes. I have nothing to do with me except full of poems and books! If the God wants to find treasure in me, I''m afraid he will be greatly disappointed."

 Chapter 710

    "The book has its own Yan Ruyu and the book has its own gold house. It''s enough for me to learn from the master for life."


    "If the Heavenly Master says so, I''ll have a deep understanding. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get a place in this immortal day."


    "Unexpectedly, I wonder if the old man can explain it carefully?"


    Old man goatee just wants to talk carefully. Now Ye Feng is caught in the net. He is not happy. He called Ye Feng into the house and sat down. He told the story of himself, books and longevity. As for Ye Feng, what he cares about most is not treasure. Now he can hear the history of longevity with his own ears. Of course, he is not happy. As a result, three years have passed since they talked.


    In the story of old man goatee, Changsheng heaven is one of the cosmic fragments left after the founding emperor created three thousand worlds. In order to get it, Daozu fought with Buddha and bingzu for several days. After getting it, it took thousands of years to refine it into what it is today. For the sake of the stability of the eternal Heaven, the Taoist ancestor also set a rule that misfortunes do not enter the door. No matter how much hatred there is outside, as long as they return to their stone house, outsiders will not seek revenge, otherwise they will attract puppet guards, ranging from being severely beaten to being expelled from Changsheng day.


    The old man said so many serious things. The rest were gossip and interesting things in his eternal life. The stories of neon fairies and dance fairies are also included. So at the end of the story, even the external avatar ran out and joined the fun together.


    "The old man doesn''t seem to have mentioned himself yet?"


    "I''m just a gossipy fortune teller. I listen to others'' complaints every day and know more than others. I have nothing to say."


    "I''ve read several divination books and I''m interested in them. If I have finished books in hand, can I borrow some?"


    "Do you want to read divination books?" the old man was surprised when he spoke for some reason.


    "I read a lot of idle books. At that time, it was just for fun, but in the end, it can be used for some purpose. And the divination book was not read in vain..." when Ye Feng spoke, he thought of his change into Ze, and his face couldn''t help showing a little melancholy.


    In other words, the old man with goat beard is called Tianji. When it comes to the means of divination, it is not to say that it is the eternal Heaven. It is one of the best in the seven heavy days. Ye Feng''s Kung Fu of clearing up his temper, he calculated a divination for himself. At that time, it was calculated that the evil star was near the door. It took time to kill the ferocity in order to escape this robbery.


    Now Ye Feng even wants to read the divination book. He also says that he has a nose and eyes. Of course, Tianji Zi will be confused. By looking for a book as an excuse, he secretly divined a divination. The result is the same. The evil star is coming!


    "Old man, if you want to divine for me, I advise you to forget it." Ye Feng suddenly said with a smile.


    "Ah! Where does that begin?"


    "There are three divinations in the divination book. The old man must know?"


    "You must know that you don''t know God, magic and fortune."


    "Even if you respect God and fortune, you and I know this skill. Do you think this Buddha looks like a devil?"


    Respecting God refers to the four heavenly ancestors at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Taoism, Buddhism and soldiers. Tianyun refers to the good fortune of heaven and earth and the age of the universe. As for the evil way, it does not all refer to the evil family, but all the existence outside the five elements and not in samsara. Now Ye Feng says he is a devil, and tianjizi finally has a glimmer of enlightenment! In front of my feelings, this is a non Taoist. That''s a fart!


    "Tianzun joked. You practiced Taoist war skills before. How can it be magic?"


    "Since the old man said so, do you want to see the means of the evil sect?" ye Fengxie asked with a smile.


    "Don''t! Have something to say! Have something to say!"


    "You''ve been talking for three years, and now I''ll tell you. It''s said that there is a kind of fire of the most Yin in heaven and earth, called Jiuyou prison fire. After being burned by Jiuyou prison fire, you will have no vitality and fall into Jiuyou hell. During this period, the spirit will be miserable, and the space magic in the world will also fail. Any treasure hidden in it will fall out by itself, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not." When Ye Feng spoke, a nine hell fire jumped up to his fingertips. Under the light of the faint green light, Ye Feng''s smile became particularly terrible.


    "You can fall out without burning! You really don''t have to burn!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, it''s true! Don''t worry, I''ll let them fall out right away!"


    Tianjizi has been divining for thousands of years, and he has no consumption. His income during this period is more than that collected by Tianbao Zhenjun! Although there were no jade slips in the middle, Ye Feng got ten rings just because of immortal crystal stones, leaving almost 20 rings for Tiancai and earth treasures and various artifact treasures. Even if ye Feng was rich, he was shocked. He returned to the inner world and distributed the treasure to all sentient beings, so he calmed his mind and was ready to continue the treasure hunt.


    "My Lord, it seems that there is really a golden house in this book! An old fortune teller has enough wealth to run the world for ten thousand years."


    "You! Be careful later. Although those two female ghosts wash away the cause and effect, they are human souls and have greed. You spend all day with them. I think you are a little obsessed with money!"


    "Hey, hey, I just sent two soul babies. I can''t turn the sky."


    "Fool! Just give one of those things as a gift! Hum, whatever... You won''t believe what I say now. You''ll understand when no one pays attention to you later."


    The external avatar really doesn''t understand, but when Ye Feng left, he went to play with two female ghosts, but others said, we are weak and want to refine for a while. When the spirit is stable, we will play with you... At this time, the external avatar finally understood Ye Feng''s meaning. He also understood that he could only get benefits if two women competed for favor, but it was too late to say anything now. He left some gathering elixirs for the neon fairy, so he went back to the outside world to spend time with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng spent three years in tianjizi. In addition to getting countless treasures, he also learned a lot of news about longevity. Ye Feng had a little understanding of the skills, temper and wealth of changshengtian''s experts. After he began to search for treasure again, Ye Feng used these, either to his liking or to intimidate and threaten. In less than half a year, he searched all 49 families outside changshengtian.


    At this time, in the inner world, fairy crystal stones were filled into the sea to create an island, which was reserved for the closure of the immortal level. The magic planting Warcraft that can turn into shape almost have all body God clothes. If they encounter a bottleneck in cultivation, they can immediately mix with a pile of natural materials and earth treasures as long as they find the God of medicine. However, due to the high level of those treasure shells, many low-level Warcraft ate one mouthful and were overflowed by the real gas explosion

 Chapter 711

    "Ben Zun, when shall we go to the middle level to get some benefits?"


    "In the middle are the great consummation of the gods. Thirty of the thirty-five families are proficient in the five element magic. They are regarded as soul cultivation families. I''m afraid we can''t get any benefits if we go now."


    "Didn''t you say before that they died not long ago, and their spirits were unstable, so they could be bullied?"


    "When the God of war loses his soul, he is a killing machine. When the Dharma God loses his body, he has no scruples. Some people die, which is more difficult to deal with than when they don''t die. Moreover, these guys were all conceited people before they died. Once we find the door, we will never stop begging. Now I ask you, do you want to kneel down for them or play with them?"


    After sending off his incarnation, Ye Feng didn''t rush to the middle of Changsheng day, but stayed at the lower level to cultivate hidden war. This time, with the soul support of the inner world, Ye Feng practiced hidden war to great success in only more than ten years.


    In the hidden war of Dacheng period, Ye Feng can control any grain of water vapor in the fog and turn it into a sword attack. Don''t say against the gods. Even in the face of Qingyuan real people in the past, Ye Feng also has the power of a war. But Ye Feng III was a man and knew that life was hard won and that there was a heaven outside the sky. In addition, the consumption of Yinshang is much higher than that of Yishui sword. Once it is displayed, all living beings in the world will fall into sleep, and Ye Feng himself is barely able to support it. In other words, Yin Shang can''t kill the enemy at once, and Ye Feng can only hide back in the world for a while. So even if Liancheng became a hidden war, Ye Feng didn''t make up his mind to go to the middle of Changsheng day to find treasure.


    Ye Feng still has ten thousand years. Because he can''t interfere with the eternal world, these time can only be used to practice sword, refine body and find treasure. Now when the treasure hunt is blocked, Ye Feng simply crosses his heart and begins to refine his body. Of course, now that his memory has been restored, Ye Feng will certainly not forge his body with Nine Yang. Instead, he will study the sword jade slips at hand and practice the stars to refine his body. In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    That day, Ye Feng was studying his sword skills as usual, and the treasure puppet suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Human, you still have a year and a half."


    "What! A year and a half? Why haven''t you heard of this before? What do you mean?"


    "Ten years is a new order issued by the master. Because there is no reminder before, your time in the world is not included. It can be regarded as compensation for you. After ten years, if you want to find treasure again, you can only defeat me." the human puppet said without expression.


    "Can I come back next time?"


    "This time it has been ten years. Next time I can only seek opportunities, and treasure hunting can only defeat me."


    "I''m leaving now. Can I continue that year and a half next time?"


    "Yes."


    What a drop! By Daozu pit!


    Ye Feng thought and withdrew from Changsheng day without hesitation. As a result, on the way back to the watershed, Ye Feng saw two ragged, sallow faced ordinary people burning wasteland, as if they were going to cultivate.


    Would you like to give them some food? Ye Feng thought, let go of the soul power and feel that there is no sea family around.


    If there is no attack by the sea people, they should be able to survive. It doesn''t matter to give them some food. Ye Feng thought, find some wild fruits from the world and put them in the grass next to two ordinary people.


    However, just as Ye Feng imagined the expression of the two people getting food, a three or four year old girl ran over from a distance. Ye Feng likes children. When he sees the little girl, he takes out some fruit and is preparing to hide together. A whirlwind suddenly rushes out of the burning grass and rushes straight towards the little girl!


    Spirit clan! When Ye Feng saw that scene, he did not hesitate. He shook his hand and shot a sword at the spirit family, and his body flashed in front of the little girl.


    The spirit family had no accomplishments. They were frightened immediately by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. The little girl didn''t see that the spirit family was going to eat her, but she was frightened by Ye Feng and squatted on the ground sobbing with tears. Ye Feng was trying to comfort her. The little girl turned into a aura and got into Ye Feng''s world.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t be calm!" when Ye Feng was stunned, the voice of illusory projection appeared in his mind.


    "You''re back!"


    "Those spikes you planted are stupid. I can''t recover for thousands of years with their soul power. Don''t say that. You just killed the spirit clan. You are the first leader of the spirit clan. Once he dies, history will certainly change. Now I give you two choices, one is that I revive him, restore history and continue to sleep, and the other is to throw you back to the future and listen to fate."


    "Back to the future, can I keep my means?"


    "Yours is mine, don''t you think?"


    "I want to go back to the future!"


    "The spirit family later soared to the upper world and sheltered many slaves of the human and animal races. If you don''t revive him now, you may not even have half of your former subordinates."


    "The whole world is ruined, and you can''t be involved!"


    "Ah! Isn''t your boy compassionate! What''s the matter today!"


    "Don''t say they want me to disappear as long as they can keep you!"


    As long as the illusory projection does not die, Ye Feng will be resurrected one day, but Ye Feng is still very happy to say so. After all, Ye Feng was created by him. For him, Ye Feng is his dream and his relatives... The future of a dead spirit family is not as exaggerated as the illusory projection. Old Huacheng is still prosperous, and bailing Valley is still full of aura. The only difference is that Bai Lao finally "recalled" Ye Feng''s experience of robbing him twice and scolded him for it. As for the little girl, she should have been devoured by the spirit family, so she had no future. Ye Feng simply left her in the world and handed her over to a group of magic plants.


    Seeing that there was no change in the eternal world, Ye Feng''s heart itched again. Not for the treasure of eternal life, but for the territory of the upper world. So on the third day back in the future, Ye Feng found Yuling.


    Ye Feng went back and forth, separated by more than ten years. The disciples of Tianbao sect have already found their own cultivation methods. Besides refining their souls every day, Yuling is also free. When Ye Feng said something, he followed him to Ye Feng''s closed island and talked about crossing time and space.


    Due to the entanglement between Tianbao Zhenjun and Daozu, Ye Feng only said that when he broke the ban, he accidentally passed through thousands of years and saw Daozu''s separate seal of longevity. Enter the longevity day treasure hunt again. Ye Feng didn''t mention anything about supporting the sea demon family, cultivating Yishui sword and Yinshang.


    "It''s a magic that can make people travel through time and space. I''m afraid only the old man can do it? No wonder the Buddha asked me to follow you. It turns out that you really have something to do with this..." Yuling muttered absently.


    "Master Yuling, I don''t understand what you mean."

 Chapter 712

    "I don''t understand. It''s because you don''t know the origin of Tianbao gate and daomen. When I say it carefully, you will understand it all." Yu Ling said, smiled bitterly, and then told Ye Feng what Tianbao Zhenjun told her.


    The mentor of the founder of Tianbao gate, honored as Taoist Duobao, is one of the disciples of the Taoist ancestor. After Taoist Duobao got the Tao, he was imprisoned by Taoist Zu because he offended his illegitimate son. His disciples were also implicated, demoted to the lower world and made atonement on behalf of the teacher. After Changsheng day was sealed, Tianbao Zhenjun was summoned by Taoist ancestors. Although Yuling didn''t know what they said, it was not difficult to imagine.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that Tianbao gate had such a background. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Tianbao Zhenjun could be summoned by Daozu. But at this point, he didn''t want to break his face with daomen. He just came to sell dog meat with sheep''s head, and was ready to take advantage of daomen''s power to get his own benefits.


    "So, the master''s separation skill was taught by his old man?"


    "I knew you were thinking about this, but the separation technique is not a skill, but the most precious treasure of our school, which is called 24 section separation talisman."


    "You need soul power to support your separation. You can separate 24 places only by the talisman! How is this possible?" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "That treasure was given by Taoist father Duobao to be the founder of the mountain. How can we speculate about his old man''s means? But you don''t have to be greedy for those. You have revived Tianbao gate, and you have made great contributions to the Taoist gate. This time you can travel through time and space and see the separation of Taoist father. It is estimated that his old man intends to promote you. There must be a bright future in the future! If you know this, you may have a bright future And jealous of you! "


    Promote me? The old guy almost killed me! However, since you misunderstood me, let''s make good use of this Tianbao gate and your disciple for many generations!


    "All my skills come from Taoism. Although I don''t have a teacher, with this Tianbao gate, I''ve climbed a big tree. Master Yuling, now that the world has stabilized, I''m hesitant. You''re an expert. I hope you can help me point out the maze."


    "Do you still have something you don''t understand?" Yu Ling asked in surprise.


    "Although the eternal world is our world, this place has been suppressed for thousands of years. The foundation of the human race is too poor. When we cultivate the gods and gods, I''m afraid the Buddhism is full of gods. So I want to enter the sea blue world and occupy that sky before the Buddhism invasion. But this matter is very important and it''s really difficult to make a decision."


    "How do you know about Buddhism? I don''t seem to have mentioned this before?"


    "Elder, do you still remember the secret of heaven?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Did he tell you?"


    "The old man wanted to fool me away, so I tried my best to set his words. We talked for three years. Finally, he said there was nothing to say, so I robbed him completely." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Poor Tianji Zi counts himself as a human being and finally counts himself in... Well, if you want to go to the upper world, I''ll go with you. But before I leave, I''ll go back to Changsheng day and tell me, and I''ll give you some means to protect your life."


    Means to protect your life? Go back and say it? I''m afraid you can hear what we''re talking about here? You just go back and show me your foundation and discuss countermeasures so that I won''t kill you.


    Ye Feng is right at all! Tianbao Zhenjun was really afraid that Ye Feng would kick her away after she gained power. When Yuling saw Tianbao Zhenjun, people had already thought of countermeasures!


    "My Lord, Ye Feng doesn''t stick to details, and I teach all the disciples in the door. Even if he succeeds, he won''t get rid of us?"


    "Stupid words, those disciples are aiming at him. If he stays in the door, how can he use us? If he wants to exclude us, just go back a few times and see who will pay attention to you?"


    "What can I do? I''m only the former leader now. Although the contemporary leader hasn''t been determined, the disciples believe it''s him!"


    "This leader''s identity is our capital to establish the world. Once it falls into his hands, we will be destroyed. But don''t turn against him. Use going to the upper world as an excuse to choose the acting leader to handle the affairs of the door. When you leave, leave the hundred soul refining jade. I will do it by myself."


    After Yuling returned, Ye Feng understood everything when he told the story of leader Dai. But he can''t really join the door. The only purpose of the virtual snake Committee with them is to occupy the upper world, support the people from all walks of life and gain the power of faith. So he sold them a favor and let Jing Mingming sit on the throne of the acting leader.


    Jing Mingming has just broken through the false immortal. Naturally, Tianbao Zhenjun doesn''t pay attention to him. Attracted by the merit of conquering the upper world, she is more anxious to go to the upper world than Ye Feng. Therefore, after the succession ceremony, Yu Ling found Ye Feng.


    "I sent many more treasures. With these, it''s much easier for us to get a foothold in the upper world." Yuling smiled happily and sent Ye Fengxian a ring. As for what''s in it, she didn''t say.


    "The master''s heart is kind, but she was wrong about one thing." Ye Feng said with envy looking at the reward from Tianbao Zhenjun.


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "How to say, take us for example. When I went to Tianbao gate to look for treasure, what did the master think of me? Now that our school is reopened and there is one side, what would the master think of me?"


    When Tianbao Zhenjun saw Ye Feng, he was a self righteous fool. He gave him benefits to take advantage of him. Now I reopen the sect with Ye Feng, but I have to watch out for him everywhere... "Although I was thinking of recovering the sect, I didn''t pit you. You said this, I''m not greedy. I have a baby next to me? Then don''t forget, I left my body for these useless guys!"


    "What elder Yuling said, I mean, when we first get along, everyone will be wary. It''s natural. Even if the master is an expert, he won''t trust people easily. It''s the same when we go to the upper world. If we join the Hai family at the beginning, they must restrict our development. In the future, if we stand firm, we will have a bloody storm if we want to get rid of them Instead of that, we might as well set up our own mountain gate at the beginning. When they see the power of refining utensils and pills, they will naturally come to us for peace talks. In that case, we will really have the upper hand. "


    "Zhongqian world is a real God''s world. Although you are a God and your means are not low, a good tiger can''t stand wolves. Don''t be careless!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t work hard with them." Ye Feng said with a smile, got up and left.

 Chapter 713

    In the whole immortal world, now you are qualified to go to the upper world alone. If you don''t work hard, do you want me to work hard! Yu Ling thought and couldn''t help shivering.


    Frightening Yu Ling, Ye Feng immediately came to the abyss and wanted to recall the sea demon family in the past. But he always found the cave, saw the rules he had left in the past, and didn''t see any sea demons around.


    Was it destroyed by the sea clan? Or did I freeze to death? No, I was afraid that they would freeze to death. I specially blessed the law in this cave. Unless they are not in the cave, they must be fine.


    Ye Feng thought and searched around again, but he still got nothing. Helpless, he had to go back to the sea, find an island and go back to the inner world to find help.


    The inner world is peaceful for thousands of years, and all living beings in the inner world will not really die. Cultivation is just a side effect of sleeping for all living beings in the inner world, except the 19 God level magic plants. That Ye Feng spent millions of years practicing Yi Shui sword, forcing all living beings in the world to practice and collect enough soul power. So Ye Feng wants to find help. To put it bluntly, he is looking for the 19 magic plants and the dozens of human race survivors.


    The 19 magic plants are in charge of life, age, illness and death in the world. They basically have nothing to do except resurrecting all sentient beings. But like other beings in the world, they are not interested in cultivation. They are just curious to go to the upper world.


    The dozens of survivors were recovered by Ye Feng in his early years, but Ye Feng didn''t take them as the creatures of the inner world. He only said that he saved them after the collapse of the eternal world. Now when they heard that Ye Feng was going to fight in the upper world, they all volunteered to follow Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was afraid that they would leave their demons and wash away their causal memory. Now, seeing these people''s ambitious appearance, I secretly rejoiced that they had not cultivated Terrans in the world, so I took out some defensive magic weapons to recognize their Lord and asked them to go out for robbery.


    The eternal world is a middle world. Normally, it can only accommodate golden immortals. Dozens of people have been practicing in the eternal world. They have long been the great perfection of the true God. Dozens of people have come out to experience disasters together, and they all have precious self-defense. They easily passed the natural disaster and achieved the body of the true God.


    "You''ve been practicing in the inner world and know nothing about the outside world. After today, we''re going to the upper world. We should tell you something. Now sit down and take heart. Don''t be impulsive when you hear anything." Ye Feng said in a deep voice when he saw the robbery cloud dispersed.


    Everyone''s memory only lasted until the collapse of the human race, and then they came to the inner world. Now Ye Feng said, they sat down quickly, recovered their true Qi and waited for Ye Feng to speak. But Ye Feng didn''t hurry to say anything. Instead, he recruited the little girl he had brought back to the public.


    The little girl''s name is Xiaohua. Ye Feng was five years old when he saw her, but she often didn''t have enough to eat. She looks a little small. After Ye Feng brought her back, the little girl cried at everything, but after a few full meals, she became one with the magic plant in the world. As for Ye Feng, she is her Godfather. When she meets, she wants sugar first and cries if she doesn''t give it.


    "Xiaohua, these uncles don''t know the outside world. Tell them."


    "Do you have any sugar?"


    "If you tell the truth, you will be punished for practice!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If you tell lies, you will be eaten by the Hai people! My brother, sister, Grandpa, grandma... Wuwuwuwu... You all tell lies..."


    After appeasing Xiaohua, Ye Feng briefly talked about the matter of occupying the upper boundary of the sea clan and slaughtering the human clan. He explained in detail the process of establishing Suihua City. At this time, dozens of survivors of the human race were clutching their fingers, and their veins jumped on their heads. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s face, they would have flown to the upper world to seek revenge.


    "As far as I know, not only the upper sea blue world, but also the whole world, is now the world of the sea family. If you want revenge, don''t mention you. Even if people in the whole eternal world practice to the true God, they may not be able to do it."


    "God! Those are our descendants! God decides for us!"


    "Ask God to decide for us!"


    "I am also a human race, and I practice in this world. What you think is what I think." Ye Feng said, hesitating for a moment before continuing. "If we want to recover the Terrans, our power is still too small. The world resources are limited, and with the suppression of the upper world, we can''t be bigger. For today''s plan, we can only go to the upper world first and find ways to support other Terrans in the middle world. However, there are too many interests and harm involved. If we are careless, not only you, but also the whole eternal world will be buried with us."


    "God''s means are all over the sky. We are all sent by God!"


    "Please God decide for us!"


    When the two true gods finished, the rest of the people fell to the ground.


    You can''t talk about Daozu! Or he will take revenge. In this way, if you want to profit from him, you can only establish your own faction "The premise for me to promote you this time is that I have the support of two ancient masters. With such a little means, it is not difficult to gain a foothold in the upper world. However, the two ancient masters have limited energy and can''t afford to lose this trip, so once I go to the upper world, I can only leave them to frighten one side. We have to do all the specific things alone. Now I finally ask Are you really not afraid? "


    "There are no finished eggs under the covering nest. As long as we can recover the Terran, we will go through fire and water at all costs!"


    "Hehe, if you say so, why don''t you pull the master on the back? It''s not so serious. Get up and practice here for a few days and get familiar with their magic weapons. When you wait for the day to rise, it will be the beginning of the great prosperity of the human race!"


    Seven days after the people in the lower world were robbed, the heavenly gate of the upper world will cast a light of light. Ye Feng announced the whole immortal world about the people who had been robbed and ready to go to the upper world. He not only collected hundreds of thousands of believers and made a lot of faith, but also established his own force, Qingyun martial arts academy.


    According to Ye Feng, Qingyun martial arts academy only accepts students above the junior martial commander. If they reach the pseudo immortal level, they will be sent to Tianbao gate for further study. The teaching of the martial arts academy is conducted according to the rules of Tianbao gate. The head teachers and elders of all departments in the academy are selected by Tianbao gate. As soon as Tianbao Zhenjun heard the news, Yue''s soul trembled, and sent many low-level jade slips and fairy crystal stones to help Ye Feng establish a martial arts academy. Unexpectedly, he was sold and still paid for the number of people... Ye summit opened the martial arts academy and asked Tianbao gate to pick up cheap, because he knew ordinary people too well.

 Chapter 714

    The so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Before becoming an immortal, ordinary people will have a cavity of blood and have their own beliefs and aspirations. But once they become an immortal and have the body of immortality, they will become timid and afraid of life and death. In order to save their lives, they will pull together and do anything. In addition to a little affection for the enlightenment mentor, the rest is intrigue and intrigue. Ye Feng had experienced this kind of thing as early as at the heaven gate and Tongtian gate.


    Therefore, when he opened the martial arts academy, he also set such a boundary, which is nothing more than putting the stage when everyone has faith into his own pocket and throwing the rest of the mess to the Taoist door. Moreover, due to the long-standing resentment between the Terran and the sea clan, the current Terran is also harmonious. For the time being, we can''t see any flaws. Only when the upper world is stable and everyone is wholehearted for themselves, can we reveal the disadvantages. At that time, even if Tianbao Zhenjun finds that he has been deceived, the overall situation has been determined. Moreover, as the illusory projection says, Ye Feng exists horizontally under Zhongqian world. Even if he turns over, will Ye Feng care about her?


    It''s just a moment to play with your mind. If you want long-term stability and don''t be controlled by others, you have to work hard by your own means. On the seventh day, Ye Feng took them back to Suihua City. After worshipping in Qianqiu mausoleum, he knelt down and embarked on a flying journey.


    Several decades ago, Prince Hailong told the family about Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s salary of one million a year also comes from this. As for the Tianmen side, the Hailong family has long had a family lineage here, waiting for Ye Feng to send people up.


    Ye Feng also guessed that this was the case, but his plan changed. Naturally, he would not go to the Hailong clan again. Just before the Tianmen gate was opened, Ye Feng also calculated. After reaching the upper boundary, in addition to the Hailong clan, kill!


    To get back to the point, the light is that the door of heaven is open, and the speed is far from comparable to the star map. Ye Feng and others only feel that a burst of alternating black and white has come to the sea blue world.


    The true gods of the sea clan guarding the Tianmen gate have never seen the true gods flying directly, nor have they seen dozens of true gods flying once. As soon as Ye Feng showed up, several foreign true gods with no bottom in their hearts turned and ran away, but the true gods of the sea dragon clan stood where they were and didn''t dare to move.


    "Kill all those who run! Dare to intervene in the rescue, stop and kill when there are sea people!" Ye Feng said with a black face. All his men immediately used their own means to hunt down some escaped true gods. Ye Feng, with a black face, came to the opposite of the two sea Dragon people.


    "I''ve been paid by your family for many years and won''t fight you for the time being. Go back and tell your prince that this day is changing and where to go. Make a decision early."


    The dozens of people brought by Ye Feng are all true gods with great and complete accomplishments. The sea people guarding the Tianmen gate are all primary true gods. Ye Feng''s speaking skills and several sea people who escaped slowly have been beaten back to their original shape. The two true gods of the sea dragon people were scared to say nothing and turned around and ran away.


    A moment later, a group of men with the corpses of the true God of the sea family returned to the Tianmen gate to reply to Ye Feng.


    "This is just an introduction. The real war will come later. Remember the war methods taught by the Buddha, feel the blood rush into your brain, and take the qinglingdan immediately. As long as you survive this war, my Terran will have a foothold in the upper world, do you hear me!"


    Ye Feng''s tactics are very simple. Dozens of true gods are divided into two groups. They take turns to take medicine and recover. They really can''t stand it and go back to the inner world immediately. As for himself, it is said that he will not fight unless his men can''t stand it.


    On the other hand, the true gods of the sea clan have soul cards and other things. As soon as the sea clan guarding the Tianmen gate dies, the major families immediately send people to check it. Because the Hailong family got accurate information, they first sent several golden immortals to observe the movement, and the senior family leaders gathered together to discuss the next countermeasures.


    In the sea blue world, raising a Terran weapon refiner is a matter of great face, but it must be on the premise that the Terran does not resist. Now when it comes to Qingyun sword zunshuai army''s capture of Tianmen, there is no amnesty for the killing of the sea family. The sea dragon family also says everything. Among them, the Sea Dragon Prince advocated watching the change, the Presbyterian court would send troops to encircle and suppress, and the Sea Dragon King frowned and couldn''t tell why.


    "Father, no matter how powerful Qingyun Jian Zun is, there are dozens of true gods. He didn''t fight us before, but he didn''t want to make too many enemies. If we wait and see the change, Qingyun Jian Zun will be defeated, and we will protect his life and win a favor. If he wins, other ethnic groups can''t watch him grow up. Finally, he still wants to join hands with us, and he has extraordinary means, whether he wins or loses , the others will be hit hard. This is our chance to dominate the sea blue world! "Said the Sea Dragon Prince.


    "Your majesty! The oracle of the old ancestor said that the Terran is very cunning and powerful. We can''t feed the tiger!" the elder shouted.


    "Yes, your majesty, it doesn''t matter to raise a few weapon refiners, but if you watch such people grow up, it will be a disaster sooner or later!" the second elder always eats the king''s salary and holds the big elder''s smelly feet, because in his opinion, the Sea Dragon King is a little child and can''t achieve great things.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask several elders to lead troops to encircle and suppress them first. The king''s headquarters will watch the change. If the other families suffer serious losses, they will take advantage of the situation and occupy the sea and blue world!"


    A group of old and immortal people are fighting against me all day. Today, they will kill you by the hand of Qingyun sword respect! If he gets lucky to live later, it''s not too late for the king to make peace with him again! The sea dragon king thought and whispered the plan to the Sea Dragon Prince.


    The elders can vaguely guess what the Sea Dragon King is thinking. But they not only didn''t care about being shot, but gladly accepted the order. They only killed Tianmen with their confidants. As for the purpose, it''s very simple. It''s for the precious weapon refining in Ye Feng''s hand and his people who can refine it.


    At the same time, the fastest shrimp family has come to Tianmen. As a result, as soon as the four true gods appeared, they were immediately beaten by dozens of true gods. They were beaten to death before they even had time to ask for help.


    The following crab, whale, star, gall, clam and sea snake were no exception. The advance team sent to inspect and make everything was thrown into the Tianmen gate. When the elder Hailong''s army arrived, there was a mess near the Tianmen gate. The divine gold blood dyed the Tianmen gate like gold!


    "Elder brother, this......" the second elder looked at the blood on the ground and hesitated.


    "No matter how powerful it is, there will be dozens of true gods. Other families don''t know the inside story and send some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Of course, we can''t get them. As for us, we will make a fortune on Qingyun sword Zun this time!"

 Chapter 715

    "Brother, I''m not afraid of him. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t equal the 3000 true gods in our hands. What I''m worried about is that those little animals have been working against us at home. If we lose too much, I''m afraid we will be limited to him in the future."


    "He? Does he really think he is the sea dragon king? Ha ha!" the elder was laughing, and Ye Feng flew to them with a black face.


    "Hehe, just talking about you, you came. But why is there only one person? Are you afraid that our Hailong clan will deal with you?" the second elder raised his face and said.


    "I''m so proud to speak like this in front of God. I''m not afraid to lose my life!" Ye Feng scolded coldly.


    "You are bold! Don''t be arrogant because you are a god! This is Zhongqian world. I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Be impatient!"


    Ye Feng''s words fell out of the sword, and a sword Qi went straight to the second elder''s face.


    The second elder is also a veteran. Although he has been idle since he became an elder, his means and body methods have not fallen down. His body sank down, and more than a dozen ice guns were shot out immediately, facing the sword Qi of Ye Feng. At the sight of the true God of Hailong family behind him, even the two elders shot. One by one, they immediately pulled out their magic wands and shot ice guns at Ye Feng.


    In the face of tens of thousands of ice guns, Ye Feng seems to have put all his eggs in one basket! Instead of hiding and dodging, he controlled the sword spirit and continued to chase and kill the two elders.


    The elder thought Ye Feng would force himself with self explosion at most. Now seeing him like this, he didn''t understand the reason for a moment. He tried his best to guard Ye Feng and didn''t do anything.


    Sooner or later, tens of thousands of ice guns came to Ye Feng in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Melting!"


    The smelting law is only a low-level law, which is comparable to the freezing law of the opposite true God. If the smelting law is driven by true Qi, it is obviously impossible to melt so many ice guns. But just as the Hailong clan was ready to see Ye Feng''s death, a palpitating sense of terror sprouted from the bottom of their hearts. Many true gods of Hailong clan with lower soul power immediately lost control of the ice gun!


    The ice gun out of control will not dissipate immediately. Your boy is dead!


    When the gods of the Hailong family thought about it, they felt that there was a flash in front of them, and a heat wave immediately came to their faces. The elder thought Ye Feng was going to make a surprise attack, so he quickly played ten ice shields to block Ye Feng''s attack route, and his body floated back. As a result, when he stood firm, Ye Feng still stood in place, but the ice guns were melted into a pool of ice water and suspended between the two sides.


    A simple smelting rule has withstood tens of thousands of ice guns! How on earth did he do it!


    "For the sake of your years of sacrifice of the Hailong family, my last question is, did the Hailong King send you?" Ye Feng asked darkly.


    "Bah! It''s just a human race in the lower world, and it''s also worthy of mentioning the sea dragon king. Don''t listen to him, little ones. He''s at the end of the crossbow to block the move just now. Let''s kill him together!" the two elders shouted angrily.


    "Qingyun jianzun, I''m not afraid to tell you that you voted for the wrong master!" the elder said coldly and waved his hand behind him.


    "I''m relieved to hear you say so. I''ll change the water and start the sword!"


    When Ye Feng melted the ice gun, the freezing law had been injected into the water. Now bend your fingers and draw. The spirit water melted by tens of thousands of ice guns immediately turned into tens of thousands of ice spikes and shot towards the true God of Hailong family above!


    Several elders are true gods who have experienced many battles. Feeling the terrible cold and murderous spirit on the ice spike, they immediately open the ice shield and block them under their own bodies. The rest of the sea dragon clan''s true gods saw it and followed suit. They opened their shields and met the ice spikes.


    "Keep the formation! No matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight three thousand true gods!"


    While the elder was talking, tens of thousands of Ice Spikes suddenly turned, bypassed the shield under the Hailong clan, and circled towards their brigade!


    A few ice spikes, no one is afraid. Facing the ice spike whirlwind composed of tens of thousands of ice spikes, the courage of the real God of the sea dragon family in the front row was frightened! What kind of shield is this Kung Fu? Hold on! Run for your life! Otherwise, the whirlwind will roll over and there will be no bone residue left!


    The real gods of Hailong nationality in the front row are running away, and the real gods in the back row also want to escape! But in order to resist ice spikes, they just got together. If they want to escape, it''s not that easy! With a little hesitation, the ice spike whirlwind stirred the real God in the front row into a golden rain. The Ice Spikes stained with the real God''s golden blood were like a golden cone, whistling into the Hailong group!


    At that moment, there was only a golden light shining in the world, the roar of ice spikes, the burst of ice shields, the puffing sound of the flesh being worn, the dying cry of the true God of the Hailong family, the cry of panic, stirred in everyone''s ears, and finally turned into an incomparable fear. The golden immortals of the Hailong family who looked at the distance, as well as the sea people who sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight spread.


    Yi Shui sword only took ten seconds, but for those who have the life to see this scene, it seems to have experienced ten thousand years!


    After being stunned for half a minute, the true gods of the Terran immediately fell to the ground, shouted and worshipped Ye Feng, roared that the God was invincible and the Terran was invincible.


    The golden immortal of Hailong clan, who was frightened by them, remembered his mission and assigned his hands to return to life like playing with his life. As for the elders of the Hailong family and the three thousand true gods under them, apart from the inner pill, they are still alive and well. There are only twelve outer incarnations of the elders.


    "Just a sea nationality, also equipped with an external avatar!"


    Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and grasping it from a distance. The outer incarnation of the elder involuntarily flew to the palm of his hand. The elder was crazy about this Kung Fu. He didn''t find himself captured until he looked at Ye Feng. Just when he wanted to ask for mercy, he felt that Ye Feng''s hand sent a wave of suction, which turned into a aura and was directly sucked into his mouth by Ye Feng.


    "You! You devour the spirit! You''re not human! You''re evil!!" the second elder said and stepped back.


    "Well said! Go on! If you dare to stop, I will eat you next!"


    Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and gently grasping it. An elder who wanted to run away was caught in front of him. Ye Feng rubbed it into a ball of Qi like a dough and sent it to the entrance again. At this time, the two elders didn''t speak, so Ye Feng''s eyes turned to him again.


    "Everybody run! He''s only one person!!" the second elder said, turned around and flew into the sea. The rest of the elders have long wanted to run. Now the two elders take the initiative to pull hatred, find the right direction one after another, and fly around.


    "It''s a great tonic. Go and get it back." Ye Feng waved like the elder Hailong. Dozens of true gods who had intended to show early rushed out and caught all ten incarnations in front of Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t kill us! We are willing to pay for our lives!"


    "It''s no good for you to kill us except to be hated by the Hailong clan!"


    "You can''t kill me! My father is a god!"

 Chapter 716

    After hearing several statements, Ye Feng caught his son, kneaded him into aura and swallowed him. He grabbed the useless ones again, rubbed them into aura and swallowed them. Finally, only four people were willing to pay for their lives and trembled in front of him.


    "What I use is called yilingjue. Eating you can not only gain the spirit, but also get your memory." ye Fengxie said with a smile, and the four incarnations were stunned immediately. "Keep you. Don''t buy your life for your little money. Now get out! See if you live until tomorrow!"


    After swallowing the incarnations of eight elders, Ye Feng has a real understanding of the major forces in the sea blue world. After telling his men to clean the battlefield, he set up a camp in Tianmen. As soon as the news spread, the sea people in the sea blue world immediately became angry. The next day, they led their troops and surrounded the Tianmen gate. Among them, only the Hailong clan did not send anyone.


    "Master Yuling, the master gave you that treasure. Can you handle these guys?" ye fengduan asked calmly, sitting opposite the military array.


    "It''s a means to protect your life! So many true gods, I''m afraid they can''t stand it for half a moment!" Yu Ling was really afraid.


    "That is to say, I have to play with my life?" Ye Feng said with a smile, and more than a dozen magic weapons appeared around him.


    "If you can''t fight, just drill into the world! They are all true gods. Are you afraid they can go in?"


    "How about that! I''m a great Qingyun sword reverend and a Guanshan disciple of the leader of Tianbao sect. If I''m forced into the world by a group of boiled animals, I''ll lose my face! Young people, don''t you think so!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!!" the true God of the Terran stared at his blood red eyes and clenched his magic weapon''s fingers, which were a little white.


    "Keep your voice down and be heard by the other side. Don''t forget to take the medicine later. Run back quickly when you are tired. Master Yuling can protect your safety, recover and continue. Kill me!"


    After Ye Feng roared, he rushed out first. More than a dozen carefully selected artifacts immediately turned into their own Dharma images, such as the burning soul wall, the ghost clock, the lightning flash soul hammer, the Tianyin magic piano and the soul card. In short, they are all the treasures of the soul attack system. Like a layer of shield, they rolled Ye Feng into the camp of the sea snake family!


    The soul power of the sea snake family is not low, but who can compare it with? Ye Feng, a soul power monster, and the soul power of all living beings in the world help each other, and then use the power of the gods to drive the artifacts. Moreover, the attacks of those artifacts are not the same, but they are all range attacks. Can a group of true gods stand it?


    Ye Feng made a charge. The sea snake people on the left and right sides were either lost or possessed. There were not a few Jinxian and pseudogods in the rear team who were directly shocked to break their souls. When Ye Feng''s men rushed up again, they met those lost sea snake families, basically one knife and one sword. Dozens of people killed from the front of the sea snake family to the end of the array. Sheng Sheng rushed three thousand sea snakes and slaughtered them!


    "If the whole army of our sea snake clan is destroyed, it''s your turn next!" the sea snake elder who led the team yelled at several other sea clans.


    The sea serpent''s hegemony is not only against the Terran. In the thousands of years without Terran, other sea animal races have been bullied by them. Now the sea snake clan is at a loss. Are you kidding me? Other races are so happy that Ye Feng will kill them to dispel their hatred! As a result, the sea snake elder didn''t shout. It''s OK. As soon as he spoke, other ethnic groups contracted their formation and completely isolated the sea snake family!


    Ye Feng had expected that there would be disputes among the Hai people, but he didn''t expect them to be so indifferent to the great righteousness of the race. Originally, I wanted to kill the sea snake family and give the sea blue world a downfall, but according to the current situation, I was summoned as a gun.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you reptiles to be hated!" Ye Feng said, reaching out to the corpse of the sea snake family. Several sea snake inner pills broke out and fell into Ye Feng''s hands. Then Ye Feng ate them like beans.


    "You don''t need to be arrogant here! When we come to the lower boundary of the sea snake family God, you will be broken into thousands of pieces! Let you never exceed life!!"


    "Oh? Do you have that kind of expert in the sea snake family? But as far as I know, you sea snake family are all water attributes, which make people never regenerate. You have to cultivate fire attributes and death attributes to do it. It''s like this." Ye Feng said, and a faint green flame appeared at his fingertips.


    Sea people rarely cultivate fire attribute. Even if they cultivate fire attribute, they are different from the family. Most of them are excluded from the same family until they die before they become immortals. Now Ye Feng uses Jiuyou prison fire. In addition to feeling cold and terrible, none of the Hai people present can recognize what it is!


    "Don''t you recognize this? Does anyone want to try it? It''s said that if you are burned by this thing, you can fall into Jiuyou hell. You can''t be reborn forever. You''ll never be scared." Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng slaughters the true God like a dog. The sea people present dare to stay and watch. They just want to deal with him by human sea tactics. Now Ye Feng makes a fire that can never be reborn. The timid Danzu and xingzu are the first to believe. Under the cover of other races, they turn around and run away!


    "In the lower world, everyone says that those who believe in the Buddha will have eternal life. What you have left is those who don''t believe in the Buddha. In that case, give it to the Buddha and die forever!"


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and the Jiuyou prison fire at his fingertips flew to the sea snake elder. Although the old guy didn''t believe what Ye Feng said, he didn''t dare to be careless. He drove his immortal weapon to resist and flew to the depths of the crowd.


    "Don''t give it to me! Who dares to escape, and the whole family will be expelled from their family!"


    Sea snakes are hated by thousands of people. Once they are expelled from the ethnic group, they will be beaten to death by other sea people immediately. As soon as the remaining true and false gods of the sea snake family heard that they were going to be expelled from the group, they had to bite the bullet and attack Ye Feng and Jiuyou prison fire. But with the scruples about Jiuyou prison fire, no one of the sea snake family dared to come forward. They all use their long-range warfare skills or spells.


    As a result, the spells and combat skills shot at Ye Feng were easily blocked by Ye Feng''s men and magic weapons. Those shot at Jiuyou prison fire not only failed to offset it, but were absorbed by it. When they flew to the sea snake, the flame the size of their fingertips had become a big and small head! The sea snake elder''s original life fairy weapon was absorbed by Jiuyou prison fire and fell into the dust!


    Most of the sea people present are true gods! Although they don''t recognize Jiuyou prison fire, they really see the horror of it. When they see Ye Feng''s understatement to force back the sea snake family, those guys who want to make profits have to weigh it again. Among them, the timid shrimps and mussels have begun to retreat. As soon as the sea snake elder dies, they will run for their lives!

 Chapter 717

    "I don''t think it''s too late to go now!" Ye Feng pulled out his sword and shouted in the direction of the two families.


    "Arrogant human beings, don''t shout! We''re not afraid of you. We don''t want to be used by the sea snake family! In front of us, don''t commit public anger. There will be no good fruit for you!" the head of the shrimp family jumped his feet and shouted.


    "We Beng had better bully, but you have to break our defense. Say that again. Ha ha." the Beng leader smiled foolishly.


    "A group of boiled animals dare to shout and die!"


    Ye Feng said, to the emptiness in front of him is a sword. The Sea Ray clan who stood in the opposite direction didn''t see the sword Qi and wondered if ye Feng''s real Qi was exhausted. He heard a wail behind him. Turning around, I saw the sword like fire and rain, tearing the void above the shrimp family and smashing it into the camp of the shrimp family. The true God of the shrimp clan will be burned into its original shape and curled up to fall into the dust as long as he gets a few times!


    "Ha ha! It''s cooked directly this time, and the babies in the world have good luck again!" the incarnation appeared and smiled with a crooked mouth.


    "It''s good to break the army, but it consumes too much, and those clam shells are good refining materials. Remember to keep them." Ye Feng said, took the sword move, and threw a lot of julingdan into his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter how big the consumption is. The babies in the world are eating with their lives. You can use it. Let''s have a good view today!"


    The avatar screamed and became the image of the fire phoenix. It started from Ye Feng''s shoulder and went around to the rear of the Beng family before pitifully diving down.


    The shell of the clam family is known as the strongest shield of the sea family. Seeing the fire phoenix rush over, I think about the experience of the shrimp family and quickly change back to the body. Someone who thinks he is smart has gathered some water mist around him to prepare the real fire of Fire Phoenix.


    The incarnation outside the body has a solid body like a dead bone bird, and there are ancient spirits, spirits condensed by demons and sword babies. When he is reconstructed by illusory projection, he has a headache! Finally, in order to save trouble, he made him a shell of Fire Phoenix, and stuffed some sword ideas, rules and soul power into it. Can you use water and clam shells to block the headache of the creator God? It can only be said that the mussels think more... Let''s get down to business. As the avatar flew closer and closer, his scream became more and more harsh. The Kui family near the Beng family had no clam shell to block it. First, it was bad. Some hypocrites with low soul power, golden fairy sea anemones, first came to the road. They first roared up to the sky, and then changed back to the body, filled with poison and sprayed it on their companions.


    The sea anemone family established their world with poison. Although they were resistant to the toxin, they saw that their companions were abnormal, and then listened to the howling of their avatars outside their bodies. The God level sea anemones began to go crazy. They instinctively changed back to their own bodies and sprayed poison with their lives. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned the surrounding of the sea anemone family into a barren land. The nearby Beng family and the shrimp survivors hiding between the Beng family and the Kui family, Suddenly, dozens of mussels with low accomplishments were burned through their shells and died on the spot!


    "What I want is clam shells. What are you doing with them? Those toxins are still reserved for refining and exploding poison pills!" Ye Feng scolded without scruples.


    The incarnation outside the body was scolded, and there was fire in the heart. He controlled the soul power and named the Beng family next to each other. Those Beng people are the highest true God level. When they are hit by the soul attack of his demon God level, they immediately lose their spirits and spray a pile of white foam. They can''t die anymore. Seeing this scene, the sea snake elders continued to avoid the Jiuyou prison fire and bewitched other races.


    "You don''t need to bewitch them. All but the star clan and the gall clan have to die today!" said Ye Feng fiercely.


    Nearly 50000 true gods and false gods came to the Hai family. Ye Feng scared away the two families and killed three or four thousand. There were almost 40000 left. He wanted to kill all of them. Can he boast to heaven at most? As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the eels, rays and whales, who have a general relationship with the sea snake family, finally took action. The spell attack of tens of thousands of sea people seemed like a sky avalanche and fell on Ye Feng and others!


    Ye Feng is worried about the consumption of real Qi. Seeing that a group of sea people have finally taken action, he takes his men directly back to the inner world.


    "God! Let''s hide in. What about God Yuling!"


    "Yes! Didn''t you say that it all depends on her to get a foothold in this field!"


    "Stupid words! Master Yuling is an expert in ancient times. How can he be afraid of those boiled animals! We all feel at ease to restore our strength. One day later, we will fight with Hailan again!"


    After bluffing away a group of his men, Ye Feng left the world again. After the sea clan''s siege dissipated, it created a Reiki vortex near the Tianmen gate. People feel more comfortable in it than in the fairy crystal. Ye Feng sucked several mouthfuls of aura in situ, and then jumped to Yuling''s side.


    "I thought you were leaving me!"


    "What the elder said, isn''t the incarnation always there?"


    While talking, the avatar outside the body is being chased by tens of thousands of Hai people. His soul power is so high that Hai people can''t lock him. Looking at the danger, it''s actually breathless.


    "What are you going to do just now?"


    "So many sea people can only be killed and conquered by our power alone. But don''t you find that the sea dragon people haven''t appeared?"


    "You mean, they are taking advantage of the opportunity!"


    "It''s impossible for us to monopolize such a large world. In short, we can procrastinate. Whether the Hailong clan can succeed in the end depends on their own abilities."


    After the king of Hailong clan got the news that all the elders were destroyed and Ye Feng made a cruel amplification, he was almost happy to die! Later, we will gather all our trusted clansmen to discuss the occupation of the sea blue world.


    "Father, that Qingyun jianzun is an extremely smart man. He swallowed the elder''s incarnation and said that, which must be a hint that we should send troops. If the sea snake family is defeated in the World War I tomorrow, it will be a good opportunity for our family to occupy the sea blue."


    "Father, elder brother is right, but the Qingyun sword is ferocious and not easy. Will we be harmed by it if we join hands with him?" it was Princess Hailong, that is, his mother.


    "Hehe, what you two said is reasonable, but there''s one thing you didn''t think clearly." Longquan, the Sea Dragon King''s brother, said. He went to the crowd and took out two short guns. "This is a fake artifact double spear given by my father. I gave up the throne for it. Brother, do you understand why?"


    "Take the emperor to order the princes! Otherwise, why?" said the sea dragon king with a smile.


    "Hum, no wonder you never bully me. You know how powerful this baby is." Longquan smiled proudly and put away his guns. "Qingyun sword respects the means of refining weapons. In his eyes, these guns are probably worthless. In addition, he also has the means to kill three thousand true gods instantly and steal other people''s memories. Moreover, in just a few decades, he can cultivate dozens of true gods, and there must be a treasure of cultivation in his hands. This super ferocious God has to be provided by his ancestors everywhere. Why does he want to follow us Have you all thought about making friends? "

 Chapter 718

    "What does the second uncle want to say?" the Sea Dragon Prince hesitated and asked.


    "This man didn''t come here for fame, wealth and status. He should have other schemes. If I''m right, it''s still related to the relics of the eternal world."


    "All the gods and emperors of the past dynasties have seen the ruins. They can''t break the ban at all. Can he break it?" the Sea Dragon King''s face changed slightly.


    "I don''t know whether he can break the ban. But over the years, when you are the Dragon King, you are busy with family affairs. Besides cultivation, what I care most about is the relic. In my spare time, I will explore the relic of human cities and look for records related to it. Guess what I found last?"


    "Second uncle, don''t sell off."


    "That''s to say, God talks all day. If you have something to say, please say it! Otherwise, you''ll be the Dragon King and I''ll check it myself!"


    "Hehe, I''ve wasted so many years of hard work. It''s not enough to sell it! In fact, I haven''t found any records related to that relic in the Terran relic. But the relic is so magical and can''t be an unknown place. The only possibility is that the relic appeared in the immortal world after the destruction of the Terran master."


    "What does that have to do with Qingyun sword respect?" the Sea Dragon Prince frowned.


    As like as two peas, he sent his story back to the family. I sent a lower bound to investigate. The name of Qingyun sword is called Ye Feng, which is soaring up below. The world he flew up is called the Chiba world. The tallest master on the top is called Ye Feng. The appearance and the leaf peak are exactly alike. But, that Ye Feng is a real fairy. God! And there was a rumor in the eternal world that when Qingyun sword Zun first arrived, he was often in a daze, like insanity! "


    "Second uncle means that this leaf peak was taken away by the ancient undead in the ruins!"


    "I don''t know whether he was taken away or not, but where did the Terrans in the eternal world come from so many means? The only possibility is that his abilities come from that ancient relic. In that case, it''s not difficult to guess his real purpose."


    "Yes, what is it?" asked the sea dragon king in a trembling voice.


    "The vast world where we live originally believed in a God called Daozu. If Ye Feng was really possessed by an ancient man, he probably came to attract believers for him."


    "Is that believer... Good?" the sea dragon king was impatient when his brother talked nonsense.


    "I know no one believes what I said, so I haven''t said anything these years. If I hadn''t found this baby, I wouldn''t say it today."


    Longquan said, took out a broken goggle and threw it to the Dragon King. The latter just received his hand, and a child like spirit flew out of the goggles.


    "Wujing, tell the master what the power of faith can do?" Longquan asked proudly.


    "People of faith can get the feedback of faith and break the cultivation bottleneck. The leader of the sect in the Tao can get the blessing of the Taoist ancestor and avoid disasters for the sect. Some Taoist temple leaders can also invite the Taoist ancestor to kill demons and demons!"


    "What kind of spirit are you and why do you know this?" the sea dragon king asked in amazement, holding his goggles.


    "My body is the magic mirror of the Taoist temple. I am the gatekeeper. After the repetition of the Tao of heaven, I died and my soul was sucked in by it. I have been in the ruins for tens of thousands of years!"


    With solid evidence, Ye Feng''s "mind" has also been thoroughly understood by the Hailong family. The Hailong people have no resistance to the fact that they can get blessings by worshipping God every day. After all, they don''t lose anything. And even if the belief is false, at least you can get Ye Feng''s refining tool.


    Therefore, after the negotiation came to an end, the Sea Dragon King arranged all the family experts. Only when Ye Feng killed the four sides, he would send troops to encircle and suppress other sea families. Ye Feng is here to kill the Kung Fu of the sea snake family, and the experts of the sea dragon family are also along the coast, cleaning up the remnants of the sea snake family. It''s just that the war on their side is much worse than that on Ye Feng''s side.


    Besides, after Ye Feng committed public anger, he hid his hand in the inner world and returned to the present world again. Just after talking to Yu Ling, he was found by the sharp eyed sea family. A large group of God level whale warriors, ray family Dharma God, immediately left his incarnation and rushed up to the Tianmen gate again.


    "Can''t you use that sword skill again?"


    "Yes, yes, but if I use it again, I can only hide behind my predecessors."


    "How long do you have to recover?"


    "About an hour."


    "What! An hour!"


    There are all living beings in the world who are fighting for their lives. Ye Feng has no problem using the water changing sword ten times. But some things can''t be taken care of. Ye Feng knows best. However, he shrugged his shoulders to Yu Ling, took out a few grains of Hai''s internal alchemy and ate them like beans.


    "Master, I''ll hold on for a while. I''ll let my avatar come back to help. With his soul attack, the sea clan is not so easy to break through."


    "I don''t know if the Hailong clan can succeed. Just in this wishful hatred, you have to pull me if you don''t say it..."


    Yuling complained and took out the treasure given by Tianbao Zhenjun. On the surface, it was a compass for fortune telling. With the jade spirit injecting real Qi into it, Sinan on the compass immediately turned rapidly. The surrounding aura was stirred by it and soon turned into a purple light shield, wrapping the Tianmen gate in the middle.


    "Oh! There is such a treasure in the world! It''s really an eye opener this time!" the avatar shouted for Ye Feng, who is now pretending to restore his true Qi.


    "It''s just a set of eight trigrams defense array. What''s the fuss? In the past, it was necessary for treasure seekers. It broke in a few slaps when they met a powerful Warcraft..."


    "What kind of Warcraft is so powerful! Those God level whales outside are not so powerful!" while talking, the avatar remembered the Warcraft Ye Feng picked up in the white bone city. When those guys were alive, their strength was absolutely no worse than that of the gods.


    "Hum! It''s in such a small place. On the previous longevity day, no one uses them for their ability to give fairy level shoes."


    "Under the same heaven, how can that be?"


    "Now your aura is exhausted. You can''t compare with the past. You don''t understand what you said. Hurry to help. Someone will rush in later. You will suffer first."


    I didn''t get it. What don''t I understand? Don''t you mean the difference between true Qi and wild Qi? These things are all left over when you were a ghost tens of thousands of years ago!


    The incarnation outside thought, turned over the burning heart wall from Ye Feng and urged it with real Qi. In the blink of an eye, two whale warriors around the defense array were possessed and fought with their companions with big fists.

 Chapter 719

    "You are restoring your true Qi and soul power, but you drive the magic weapon and consume his true Qi. If this goes on, when can he fill it up?"


    "My father and I have separated many years ago. We usually work separately. Apart from practicing together, we are basically irrelevant to each other."


    "What! The incarnation outside the body is separated from the self!" Yuling just has no chin, or she must fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t the elder the same as us? What''s strange about this?"


    "I... am I a talisman? Of course, I''m different from your avatars... What''s the matter with you?"


    "I remember I wanted to take him away, but I didn''t succeed, so I swallowed his incarnation. When I woke up, I became like this now, hehe!"


    "You took him away! Did you... Be a demon?"


    "After that, we can''t remember. Anyway, he thinks I''m a brother. I don''t taboo him. I''ve just survived! He asked me for two female ghosts to be wives. They are all raised in the world. They are beautiful!"


    It is not unique for an external incarnation to change and produce an independent consciousness. Especially in the era of ancient demons and Taoism, similar things often happened. But at that time, practitioners who encounter such things will cut off the spirit and abandon the demonized external incarnation. It''s the first time Yuling has heard that he can coexist peacefully with the demonized avatar like Ye Feng. Once again, even the ghost wife came out. She didn''t say a word except staring.


    Through the mouth of the incarnation outside his body, Ye Feng pulled with Yu Ling for an hour and covered a lot of ancient news. Then he opened his eyes with satisfaction and looked at the stunned Yu Ling.


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. You''re all right. What can I have..."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I''ll kill him when I go out!"


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your outer incarnation is really a fusion of heart demons?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember anything when I wake up." Ye Feng said.


    "I have a secret method to stabilize the soul. When things happen here, I''ll come for you. Be more careful yourself."


    Hehe, what a big sweet jujube! But I don''t need those things. You''re wrong again!


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he was very happy on his face. He flew out happily and killed with a group of sea people.


    Ye Feng was originally the cultivation of God. Under the suppression of level, the shrimp family with the fastest body method in the sea family can''t even touch his side. In addition, Ye Feng''s soul power is extremely high. Although there are many people, the true God of the sea family can''t lock Ye Feng''s breath. His spells and war skills can''t touch Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng was not in a hurry to use the Yi Shui sword, so he surrounded a group of sea people to fight guerrillas. When he met a single one, he wanted to fight with a sword and immediately died miserably. Encounter a large group of true gods to surround, chase and intercept, go up is a soul breaking needle, and people turn upside down immediately.


    After killing each other for more than half an hour, the Hai clan realized that it was bad. They contracted their formation and were ready to confront Ye Feng head-on. At this time, there were no less than 50 true gods of all races who were cut off by Ye Feng. Most of them are mussels.


    "Qingyun jianzun! I respect you as a real hero. I don''t want to stir up this muddy water. If you take back your preface, my family will withdraw immediately and never invade the river!"


    "Retreat? A group of clams who eat earth dare to fight! Do you deserve to return the well water instead of the river water! I clearly tell you that you can live! From now on, all God level clams have to give their clam shells to my refining tools, and I''ll spare you!"


    "You''re shameless! I''ll fight with you!" the head of the Beng clan roared and was about to rush up. He was dragged down by a group of true gods behind him.


    "It''s not that I despise you, but your sea people are really spineless. If we humans, or land animals, were said to be like this, we would have rushed up and burst out." Ye Feng said with a disdainful smile.


    The temper of the sea beast clan is more gentle than that of the land beast clan, but it doesn''t lack a violent temper! But Ye Feng, an expert, you chase him and explode. Besides killing yourself and injuring your companions, can you hurt him? Therefore, after the Hai people were damaged by Ye Feng, they hated each other, but they had nothing to say.


    After holding back the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, several bloody big men of the whale family really rushed to explode. As a result, Ye Feng shook his hands and killed them all before he flew close!


    "Oh, I''m going to run out of my true Qi. I can''t carry another ten self exploding ones. Who else wants to leave a bad reputation for thousands of years, come quickly!" Ye Feng shouted with a bad smile at a group of pig liver colored sea people.


    "You damn human! You don''t have to bully us by virtue of cultivation. The sea blue God will arrive soon. See how arrogant you are!" the sea snake elder hid in the group and scolded Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I killed an old ghost of Hailong before. His father is the God. Now you get another one. How many gods are there in your little place? Besides, if he is so powerful, how could he kill you nearly ten thousand, and he hasn''t appeared yet?"


    "The LORD God lives in the upper world and is bringing people here. You arrogant Terran dare to kill the son of the LORD God. You''re dead this time!"


    "If you say so, I''ve been fooled! No wonder you''re willing to die! You want to consume me!" Ye Feng said falsely.


    "Hum! Human beings who are beyond their means really think that a God can turn the sky! Under the divine power of God, you can''t even count as a scum!"


    What magic power does God have? There is nothing more than a broken jade amulet that can mobilize troops and summon people in this world. In addition, there is an advantage that strength is not suppressed. Ye Feng has also been a God. Does he know this?


    "You boiled beasts, how dare you unite with the God pit master! Today I''ll take you on my back! Break the army!!"


    Ye Feng pretends to be angry, but Hai Zu believes it. No one wants to be the first bird in this Kung Fu. Seeing Ye Feng''s going to make fire and rain that day, all races immediately gather together to resist Ye Feng''s attack.


    However, when Ye Feng waved a sword and all the families opened their shields to protect their heads, tens of thousands of Ice Spikes shot up from under the sea snake family. When the sea snake family noticed, it was too late to hide. After a crack of steel vertebrae, all but two elders of the more than 1000 sea snake families turned into a golden rain and splashed on the ground!


    "Hahaha! I''ve caught so many cushions again. I''ll die without regret! I''ll give you one mouthful of true Qi!"


    Ye Feng''s face was ruddy and his whole body was full of Qi. At first glance, he knew that it was at the height of the sun, but Hai Zu was stunned by the scene just now. Listening to Ye Feng''s statement, they all guessed that he was going to explode! Who is still staying together, waiting to die!

 Chapter 720

    The sea family thought of the key. Who is waiting for the family leader''s order! After their separation, Feitian fled to the ground, afraid that Ye Feng would pull him on his back. Ye Feng took advantage of this opportunity to pick on the fake gods Jinxian under their strength. In a short half a minute, he killed more than a dozen mussels. There''s no way. Who told them to run slowly!


    "You bully the weak, you can''t die!" the head of the Beng clan roared, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "It''s you who bully! You bite me!"


    "I''ll fight with you!" the head of the mussel family roared and changed back to his body. All the real Qi poured into the mussel shell and rushed up against the sword Qi of Ye Feng. "Little ones, if you don''t kill him today, we Beng people will suffer! Fight for future generations!"


    The clan leader has to work hard, and the hundreds of true gods left in the Beng family can only use their lives. Later, they protected the clam shell with real Qi and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    The Beng people want to explode. Other sea people are happy to see it, but the true God explodes at the same time. Hundreds of Beng people explode at the same time, and the surrounding thousands of miles have to be razed to the ground! Therefore, instead of being grateful, they cursed the mussels, fled to the distance and flew thousands of miles before they gathered their teams and prepared to go back for profit.


    Besides Ye Feng. Faced with the suicide charge of hundreds of mussels, he was not afraid at all. He used the cloud chasing footwork to make a lot of mussels dizzy. Han Bing''s sword idea was like rain, and he fought against a group of mussels.


    The sword meaning can only be resisted by the spirit of the fairy. The Beng family was killed by Ye Feng. The spirit of the fairy in the body has long been exhausted! Next to a sword, the speed immediately dropped to the freezing point, shook in the air for a few times, and then fell to the ground one after another. But Ye Feng was in a good mood today and didn''t kill them all - after all the people were slaughtered, only the head of the Beng family was spared.


    "You bastard! Why don''t you kill me!" the head of the mussel clan collapsed on the ground and wailed at the dead fellow clan.


    "Kill you and the Beng clan will disperse. Keep your rotten life. It will be easier to find clam shells in the future, ha ha!" Ye Feng raised his foot with a wild smile and kicked the Beng clan leader back into the sea.


    "My Lord, if you say that about him, he can''t cut himself?" the avatar came up and asked.


    "Hum! A group of boiled animals have their backbone outside. If he can really judge himself, I will be impressed!"


    "What''s next? Those guys have gathered again and can be killed back in the twinkling of an eye."


    "They are something. If they want to kill them at any time, the key is the sea blue God. If he works with the Sea Dragon King, things will be difficult to do. And the jade spirit, we have to be careful. If the thing shows its feet, it will ruin our great event."


    "If you can''t, kill her! A tool spirit without noumenon and a dead ghost, the company commander can''t come out. How much skill can he have?"


    "Stupid words! No matter how angry she is at the Taoist school, she works for the Taoist school in name. If we move her, we will be enemies with the Taoist school. What will you do if people really hit the door at that time? Quit her wife and take refuge in the monk?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" as soon as I heard of Hugh''s wife, the avatar immediately withered.


    Ye Feng wants to kill God Zun! Then if the upper world dares to send god respect again, it will be slaughtered by him all the time! As for the sea blue world, Ye Feng is ready to occupy the Tianmen gate. First, he uses the name of Tianbao gate to support the human race and suppress the sea race, and then uses the safe flight as an excuse to promote the Tianbao gate and Qingyun martial arts academy to the 3000 lower world, forcing the sea race, human race and spirit race in the lower world to join his Qingyun martial arts academy.


    "It''s too troublesome. Are you sure you want to know?"


    "Forget the trouble! Just get it! I''ll go home and coax my wife. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    While Ye Feng was talking to his avatar, the sea clan in the distance finally found that he had been cheated! And just when they were ready to assemble their troops and continue to harass Ye Feng, a fake fairy of the sea snake family brought the news that the sea dragon family secretly attacked the sea snake base camp! Then the same news came from whales and rays. In the news of the whale family, God Zun personally led the army and brought the whale family''s nest!


    "Hehe, I finally heard the news? Why, I''m surprised to see you like this?" ye Fengpi flew over and asked with a smile.


    "You! You unexpectedly..." the sea snake didn''t say the old saying, but the blood gushed out first.


    "Isn''t the old man a little grumpy? Why did he drill into people when he first started? Look at the ray family, whale family, clan leader and elder. They are much tougher than you!"


    "What the hell do you want!" the head of the whale clan stood up and shouted.


    "I wanted to kill all of you, and then kill the God, and then follow your example, stay at the gate of heaven and wait for seafood every day."


    Ye Feng said that the whale warrior was going to rush up, but he was blocked by the head of the whale family.


    "What about now?" the ray elder asked.


    "In the past, I had means and the Hailong family had power. Now, with the support of the gods, the Hailong family is still alone, so some things have to be reconsidered." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the head of the whale family. "Your old nest is brought to an end, and your men are all one track minded. It''s time to consider the survival of the race."


    Ye Feng did not say that the head of the whale clan had not yet realized that the race existed. Now, when he heard that the race existed, the blue man, who was five meters tall and had never been soft, finally withered, clubbed in place and remained silent for a long time, and could not say a word.


    "If you don''t have an idea, I can tell you clearly that if the Hailong family doesn''t take action, it will be done. If they do, they must cut down the roots and never suffer from future problems. You have only one way to go if you want to survive."


    "We won''t take refuge in you if we die!" the whale chief stood up and shouted.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking here. As soon as we die, it''s your turn next!" the ray clan elder shouted.


    "We still have tens of thousands of true gods! And the ancestors of the upper world are in charge! It''s not your turn to profit!" the sea snake elder shouted.


    "What do you three say? Take refuge in me? If the sea clan is destroyed here, all the black pots belong to me. If you take refuge in me, you will be disorderly officials and thieves. At that time, not only you will die, but also the people in the upper world will suffer! You are so stupid to think so." Ye Feng sneered.


    "What the hell do you mean?" the head of the whale clan shook off his men and walked across from Ye Feng.


    "Join hands with the ray clan, destroy the sea snake clan, and then lead the army to attack the sea dragon clan. Even if you and the sea dragon clan have a handle on each other, you, the Buddha and the sea dragon clan will stand in a tripartite confrontation at that time, and no one dare to move each other lightly."


    Ye Feng''s words were reasonable, so his voice fell. The surviving sea snake elder turned and ran away, but before the whale clan leader and ray clan elder spoke, the two sea snake elders were blocked by several whale warriors.

 Chapter 721

    "I''m the elder of the sea snake clan! Do you want to start a three clan war?"


    "The race war will happen at any time, but the genocide crisis is close at hand. Guys, let''s go!" the ray clan elders said, and several ray clan Dharma gods immediately took action. In the blink of an eye, they frozen the two sea snake elders into ice lumps and grabbed them in their hands.


    After seeing all this with a smile, Ye Feng flashed and disappeared. When the head of the whale clan was about to negotiate an alliance with the ray clan elders, Ye Feng flew back with a golden fairy of the Hailong clan in his hand.


    "Do you know your means?" ye Fengxie asked with a smile.


    "God, forgive me! The little one is also ordered to act. He doesn''t mean to peep into God!"


    "If you know what I''m doing, you can recruit me truthfully, so that I won''t have to swallow your soul! Now tell them about the defense of the Hailong base camp. You''re right. Maybe they can spare your life." Ye Feng said, throwing the golden immortal of Hailong family in front of the head of whale family.


    "God forgive me! The fighting forces of the family are out to fight, and there are only some women and children left in the family. God forgive me!" the golden immortal of the Hailong family cried and begged in front of the head of the whale family.


    "Let go of your women and children! What about my women and children! Little ones! Let''s take revenge!" the head of the whale clan shouted, kicked off the golden immortal of the Hailong clan, greeted the remaining true gods of the Hai clan, jumped into the air and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" cried Ye Feng.


    "What else do you want to do!"


    "Whales and rays can go. The rest is better to stay here."


    "Don''t go too far!" roared the ray elder.


    "Hum, when I flew to the immortal world, there were only three false immortals and a group of mortals in the human race! Now I can kill you all, but repay good for evil and leave you three ethnic groups. Is it too much?"


    After Ye Feng scolded, tens of thousands of Ice Spikes reappeared. This time, many of the ice spikes are the golden blood of the sea snake family, which looks like a golden cone.


    "Qingyun jianzun, don''t be arrogant! We crab people are not so easy to bully!"


    "If you force us again, we will die with you!" the sea anemone clan leader lost the toxin first, and then spoke with some confidence.


    "Come out if you want to die together. No one is stopping you!"


    When Ye Feng finished, tens of thousands of ice cones began to circle around the sea clan. Under Ye Feng''s control, they soon forced the whale clan and ray clan out of the circle, leaving only more than 20000 weak races trapped.


    "You are the God of heaven. Your cultivation depends on your perception. What do you want to do?" a beautiful female monk of Hai nationality asked sternly.


    "It''s not impossible for you to accept you as guards if you really belong."


    "You''re an expert. You still need a guard? Joke! I think you just want to fish us and revenge us!" roared an elder of the crab family.


    "Be impatient! Die!"


    Ye Feng said, his heart moved, and tens of thousands of ice cones immediately turned into a golden whirlwind and contracted inward. Some silly sea people wanted to take the opportunity to escape when they saw that there were gaps up and down, but they sank down and were hit by the soul attack of the incarnation outside. When they were slightly stunned, they were pierced into meat foam by the roaring ice cone whirlwind.


    "He won''t last long! Let''s fight together! Break his spell!"


    The sea family nun shouted. She turned into a bean sized conch and rushed out behind the crab family with her people. Not to mention the results, her move worked very well. With the crab family''s gun blocking, the ice cones were much slower. They were small and small. More than half of them escaped along the gap of the ice cones.


    Looking at the conch family''s tricks, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He controlled Yi Shui sword and killed three or four hundred true gods, so he took the means and changed to sword attack.


    The rays and whales are not far away. Watching Ye Feng kill the sea people, they call it hate. But compared with the life and death of other ethnic groups, they are more concerned about the safety of their own ethnic groups. At present, in addition to following Ye Feng''s method, they can only go back to their ancestral temple and pray to their ancestors for help.


    But since the Hailong family can do this, it is impossible not to prevent them from complaining. They must have taken away the wish card left by their ancestors long ago! If they dare to go back, they will die!


    "Big man, what do you say?" the ray elder asked gnashing his teeth.


    "You have more ideas than I do. I listen to you." the whale chief frowned.


    "In this situation, we have a family that can''t go back. If we really fight against the Hailong clan, we have to find a place to stand first. If we rashly avenge now, we will kill some old, weak, sick and disabled at most. It''s useless except for the tongue of the people. Except for us, there is only the territory of the crab clan in the sea blue world."


    "What about what Qingyun sword master said that they have something to do with each other?"


    "You think he''s really pointing the maze! He''s trying to kill us! Do what he says. At most, he can stabilize the Hailong clan for a while. There''s nothing to say if he wants help from the upper world in the future. Once the Hailong clan gets bigger, the upper world will offend them for us! Qing is waiting to be forced to death by the Hailong clan!"


    "I don''t understand this. If you say go and let''s go and have a look first, if there are some elite crabs left, they can catch them and be coolies for us, they will be much better in the future."


    The rays and whales said to go, leaving a group of third rate races who originally came to fight Taiping boxing and look for bargains. Now, Ye Feng has slaughtered his men, and his family has been stolen by the Hailong family. Even the whale family, the first fierce family in the sea, has been scared away by Ye Feng. Who of them still wants to fight Ye Feng! One by one, they gathered nervously, stared at Ye Feng and thought about how to save their lives!


    "I warn you that if you don''t want the whole family to die, you can wait here. I can stop the war temporarily. But whoever wants to escape, even if I don''t do it, the Hailong ice gun won''t have eyes. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when your whole family is destroyed!" Ye Feng put away his sword and said coldly.


    "He wants to deceive us to stay and die!" cried the conch nun, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t say you conch people. You can take the whole family away!"


    The sea people all have the wish cards of the ancestors of the upper world. Now the sea dragon people have joined hands with the human people, and even the god statue has gone out to sneak attacks on other sea people. Afterwards, they absolutely want to block the news. When this Kung Fu comes back to the family, it''s strange that it must be destroyed by the sea dragon family!


    The sea people thought, looked coldly at the female nuns of the conch people, gathered together again, and soon pushed the conch people aside.


    Conch people are a kind of race who likes to drill into the horns. Seeing a group of conch people trusting Ye Feng, they gnash their teeth, leave a few cruel words, and fly to the beach of conch people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one day later, the left true God of the sea family built a simple camp near the Tianmen gate. While restoring strength, he sent spies to listen to the movement of the sea blue world. After Ye Feng left them, he never paid attention to them. After the world recovered, he discussed the next countermeasures with Yu Ling.

 Chapter 722

    "The Hailong clan took the opportunity to become bigger. It''s not bad. It''s good that we can compete with them through the remnants of the whale clan and the ray clan. With these third rate races buffering in the middle, how can we be peaceful for hundreds of years? In the middle, we''ll sell them some pill refiners and gather some flying clansmen, and we can soon stand firm." Yu Ling smiled, Obviously very satisfied with Ye Feng''s practice.


    "Hundreds of years is really long enough for us. But it''s still short for the lower Terrans. Once we leave, we may be enslaved again. If only we could borrow the hand of the Hailong family and give them another guarantee..."


    "What guarantee?"


    "It''s better to ask the master to go out and collect the Tianbao gate. With her old man''s means, she will certainly be able to win over many Hai people to join. Give them a taste of sweetness at that time. They will definitely be determined to maintain our gate. We are really safe."


    "That''s right, but I blame her... The sea blue god! If he hadn''t intervened, now we could have a showdown with the sea dragon clan!"


    Speak of the devil. Ye Fenggang wanted to continue persuading Yuling. A golden light came. The sea blue god in a white silk robe appeared opposite Ye Feng and Yuling with the Sea Dragon Prince.


    "Sir, this is Qingyun sword respect." Prince Hailong said and saluted Ye Feng with a fist. "On behalf of my father, I would like to thank Qingyun jianzun for helping us. Your Excellency, this is the God of our sea blue world and the elder master."


    Yuling raised his eyes to see the sea blue God, nodded slightly, and continued to bow his head. Ye Feng thought a little and stood up and smiled at the sea blue God.


    "Before, the Hailong clan sent people to kill the master. One of them claimed to be the son of the God and was destroyed by the master. Dare you ask the sea blue God, is he here to seek revenge?"


    Ye Feng can devour people''s souls and eat people''s memory. He knows the family affairs of sea blue God. To say so now is nothing more than forcing the sea blue god to express his position. Similarly, the sea blue God also knew Ye Feng''s means. When he asked about this, he not only didn''t get angry, but smiled calmly.


    "I have three thousand children and grandchildren, but Qingyun sword is only one. If anyone offends you, I won''t spare him even if you do it."


    "The sea blue god is so generous. I''m grateful for his love. I don''t know what advice the God has come here?"


    "Your means are all powerful, and you still have the support of ancient inheritance behind you. I really don''t deserve to teach you something! I''m here to see your true face, and I have to go back to the upper world. I''m here to say goodbye to you. I hope you can see my thin face and bear a lot of burden to the younger generation."


    "I have something to do with the prince. If God doesn''t say it, he won''t take the opportunity to embarrass them. But if God wants to go now, will the upper world change?" Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "It''s just a daily quarrel. Besides, there are so many changes in this world, the upper world also needs to take care of it in advance to avoid leaving disasters."


    "In this way, do not delay God''s official duties. Please!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so polite, so I can feel at ease when I go to the upper world. But before I leave, I have another unkind request. If you can fulfill it, it will be of great benefit to you and me."


    "God, as long as it''s not too difficult, I should be able to do it."


    "Well, I heard about you 50 years ago. But I didn''t expect you to be so bold and brave to break into the Shanghai blue world alone. Therefore, the arrangements for you are limited to this world. Therefore, I hope you can show the means of refining tools. It''s best to give a sample so that I can speak more when I go to the upper world to dredge. What about the cost materials Yes, let the younger generation present it later. "


    When it comes to refining utensils, Ye Feng is only half a bucket. Although he can barely refine artifact, he doesn''t have many arrays. Most of the refined artifact have single function and no increase in array. The only advantage is that the refining speed is fast enough. You can easily find some materials.


    "Hehe, doesn''t God want to go to the upper world to sell the refining tools? If so, I''m afraid the refining tools here will rise again! Forget the cost. After all, if this is successful, I can follow."


    Ye Feng said, two pieces of divine clam shells appeared beside him, and then with a flick of his fingers, a milky flame immediately appeared on the clam shell. Almost in the blink of an eye, he melted the two pieces of hard clam shells into a glittering liquid.


    "Master Yuling, are there any left of those spirit families?"


    "Do you really want it?" Yuling asked playfully.


    "Since it''s all refined, whether he works or not, we must try it."


    "Hum, it''s good to be tempered by you. I''ll teach you a lesson so that you don''t always aim too high."


    Yu Ling said, first took out the huge jade, grabbed a spirit family and threw it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng took over the lingzu, tilted his head and smiled at Yuling. He changed his hand and stuffed the lingzu into the molten liquid. Then he injected soul force, opened the spiritual space of the device, and then kneaded it casually to refine a pearl colored round shield.


    "Ha ha, we have accomplished our mission!" Ye Feng smiled, grabbed the shield, bent his fingers and knocked on it, and the spirit family who knew nothing came out. "In the future, you will be an instrument spirit. No matter what kind of master you meet, you should be obedient. Remember?"


    "God, spare your life! Everything is up to you!" the memory of the spirit family remains 50 years ago.


    "Whether you will forgive or not depends on God''s will. After a while, the disaster will come. Remember to bite your teeth and hold on. Ha ha!"


    After laughing, Ye Feng threw away his hand and the round shield flew into the air. Sea blue god Zun was fascinated when he saw that Ye Feng had lost his round shield and subconsciously wanted to pick it up. As a result, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and blocked his way. After returning to God, not only himself, but also his great grandson was controlled by Ye Feng.


    "When the artifact was first made, there was a disaster. You want to die and find a place yourself. Don''t frame yourself here." Ye Feng said angrily to the Sea Dragon Prince and threw his arm aside.


    "Cough, cough! I forgot heaven''s robbery... Sir... That artifact has heaven''s robbery, cough!"


    In embarrassment, the robbery cloud in the sky has arrived. It may be because of the material. It casually split the round shield three times and dissipated. Ye Feng took back the round shield and looked at it carefully.


    "This clam shell is really good. After all, it has been robbed. No matter how it is robbed and struck by thunder, it can be unharmed. Now there is an instrument spirit. Holding it is like having a true God to help. It is estimated that with this thing, ten golden immortals can achieve ten true gods. Even if it is a robbery of the gods, there can be more guarantee!"

 Chapter 723

    Ye Feng said that the sea blue God''s face had changed and the Sea Dragon Prince''s saliva had been swallowed. Ye Feng pretended not to see it. He talked about a pile of refining tools, tried the shield''s defense and resistance, and then handed the shield to the sea blue God.


    "With this treasure, I can speak in front of my ancestors. Please rest assured and practice here. I will find a way to solve the misunderstanding between you and all ethnic groups! Goodbye!"


    Artifact! Artifact! And it''s also a defense artifact! This kind of treasure is rare even in the upper world. Even the ancestors have only one defensive artifact! If it''s dedicated to my ancestors, it''s a fart! Killing a few sea snakes is a fart! In the future, the natural materials and earth treasures in the upper world, cultivation resources, can''t be a disaster to our sea blue world!


    Sea blue god Zun wanted to laugh all the way and had to hold his smile all the way. When he came to the upper world, his cheeks were sour! Later, he found the ancestor of Hailong and reported the means of refining Ye Feng''s utensils truthfully. Then he joined hands with Ye Feng to kill the Haizu in the lower world. It was said that someone intended to rob Ye Feng. He had to do it in order to monopolize Ye Feng.


    With the refining device hooked, how the sea blue god Zun does it is also helping Ye Feng speak for the time being, so we only talk about Ye Feng.


    After coaxing away the sea blue God, Ye Feng''s tripartite plan has not changed. The reason is very simple. The sea blue god can''t be the Lord. If the news of the upper world doesn''t come down for a day, Ye Feng can''t take it lightly. Therefore, sanliuhai people are still stationed in situ, and Ye Feng and Yu Ling are still firmly guarding the Tianmen gate.


    As the superior, the Sea Dragon King naturally understood these principles. After three days, when things in the family stabilized a little, he asked his own brother, Prince Longquan, who exposed Ye Feng''s real body, to talk to Ye Feng with a gift.


    Longquan is an inquisitive sea dragon. It was because of this bad temper that Longquan didn''t become the Dragon King. Ye Feng wanted to find such a sea dragon and show his intention. Unfortunately, he sent it to the door by himself. After a simple chat with him, he thought the sea dragon was interesting, so he took out some wine and vegetables and chatted with the Sea Dragon Prince.


    "Today, I''m not only lucky to see God, but also learned many ancient mysteries. It''s a great pleasure in this life!"


    "The inheritance of Taoism is no secret. It''s just that the world has been devastated and the inheritance has been interrupted. Otherwise, the sea blue world will not be like this."


    "Listen to you. Have you been to a world with inheritance before?"


    "I am the person who flies up from the lower world. How could I have seen those? It''s just that I was lucky to see the separation of Taoist ancestors when I was in the eternal world." Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Daozu! You mean the founder who created Taoism and spread Taoism! Then... What kind of expert must he be!"


    "There are three thousand worlds, three parts of the world, and the Taoist ancestor can monopolize one of them. Can we describe such strength? Even if it is his part, I can''t look up to this cultivation. At that time, I couldn''t even see his appearance except his clothes!" Ye Feng said mysteriously.


    "How could it be! That''s really awesome! Then you and the God come to the sea blue world to collect faith for the Taoist ancestors?"


    "Oh, how do you know faith? This saying has been broken for thousands of years!"


    "To tell you the truth, I have loved ancient things since I was a child. After I became an immortal, I wandered among human relics all year round. I was lucky to get a magic mirror before. All I said was told by the spirit." Lingquan stared at me with small eyes.


    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it! With this confused Lord, it''s easy to spread Taoism! Once Taoism spreads, I can also follow Zhanguang to open the martial arts academy. When the doctrine and martial arts academy spread to the lower world, I will give them some benefits. Isn''t the power of faith mine!


    "Master Yuling, I think Longquan is destined for our school. I want to give him a chance. If I can, I also want to accept him. What do you think?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Longquan visited the ruins all the year round and got some benefits. Later, he got a magic mirror and listened to many stories of treasure hunting and exploration. Now when Ye Feng said to send the opportunity, his two small eyes stared like electric light bulbs, shining golden light!


    "He can get a magic mirror and believe what the instrument Spirit says. He really has wisdom. If you can ask him to join the church, it will be a merit."


    "In that case, I have to go to the Hailong clan, otherwise if his clan opposes this, we will hurt him. Elder, are you here to guard or go with me?"


    Longquan knows the inheritance of Taoism, and Ye Feng can''t do anything. When I go to the Hailong clan, I pretend to be an expert outside the world, and I can''t spread the doctrine. Instead, I''d better stay here and pick up the people who fly up in the lower world. Maybe I can get some benefits... "Go by yourself, I have to stay here to pick up the people who fly up. Otherwise, if the world becomes like this, no one will guide the maze, and the lives of the people who fly up will be destroyed."


    "In this case, those inferior sea people have to govern. Otherwise, if they sneak attack, I''m afraid the elder can''t stand it."


    "This matter does not bother God!" a few days ago, we Hai Long people had sealed the cards on the mainland to the middle of the clan. Now, the honest people are looking for all ethnic groups to talk about the remnants of the ethnic group. I have come to see this. Originally I wanted to say this. Before I went to listen to God''s sermon, I forgot to say... "Longquan said," old face is red. "


    "It''s best, or I''ll have to do some killing. By the way, there is a conch family in the sea family who left the group before. I don''t know how they are now?"


    "Well..." Longquan was embarrassed.


    "Can''t you say?"


    "It''s not that I can''t say, it''s... I really don''t know... I''ve been listening to the story of the instrument spirit these days. I didn''t participate in the dispatch of troops in the family."


    "Hehe, this is a good thing. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Go to your family first, talk to the Dragon King about your joining the church, and take a message to ask."


    "Conch people are all one track minded. If God wants to find maidservants or spread teachings, it''s better to find xingzu."


    Xingzu''s soft goods without bones are really easy to manipulate. But Ye Feng is a newcomer. It would be much easier to deal with the most difficult conch tribe first, and then use their mouth to persuade other races. As for the maidservant or something, Ye Feng has heard the legend of conch girl. He really makes two talkative girls follow him. I think he can kill some boredom.


    "To be a member of our sect, you need to be proud and upright. Even if you allow them to enter our sect, it will be difficult to become a great road. Let''s not mention it."

 Chapter 724

    Ye Feng didn''t say he didn''t want a maid. Longquan immediately had an idea to curry favor with him. Later, he took Ye Feng back to Hailong palace, the stronghold of Hailong family.


    Hailong palace is said to be a palace. In fact, it is a sea area surrounded by colorful corals in the Coral Sea. Looking down from the sky, except for a coral building in the middle, the rest are colorful coral clumps. It looks beautiful and has enough aura, but it has no momentum.


    "Many years ago, I wanted to build a real palace, but the people laughed at me, brother. They didn''t support me, so God laughed."


    "The Terran pays attention to clothing, food, housing and transportation. There is another saying that they live and work in peace and contentment. It says that they must first fix their residence before they can rest assured and practice. Although you are not a Terran, where they live is their preference and where you live is your preference. If they don''t like it, why laugh at you?"


    "It''s more than laughing at me. They''ve gone too far. I told my eldest brother at the beginning that we''ve got rid of animals. We should know shame and change a more exquisite way of life, but he pressed me with the old rules! God, you see, the children in front of the Palace belong to their family. In broad daylight... They don''t look like a overlord!"


    Longquan didn''t say, but Ye Feng didn''t see it. Follow what he said, good guy! The Hailong clan is really unscrupulous. The second generation of officials are shameless. Even those who pass by... "If you have wisdom, you will know your shame. What''s the difference between such actions and wild animals!" Ye Feng said with a tight eyebrow and shook his hand and left.


    Everyone has his own aspirations. Ye Feng can''t bear to see how Hailong people live. However, Taoism pays attention to purity of heart and few desires, but Hailong people like to have fun in time. If they are forced to get together, it will be a big trouble. So Ye Feng''s anger is false. It''s true to take the opportunity to find a way.


    "God... Don''t go! I''ll scold them!"


    "Nonsense! Do you want to be an old man without shame if you disturb the good deeds of future generations!"


    Old people are not ashamed. Longquan has no consciousness. After all, he was like that when he was a child, and his ancestors came like this. Otherwise, the sea blue God has no three thousand children and grandchildren. But Ye Feng was about to leave, and his chance was gone! Nothing else matters, except this! So Longquan flew for a while and stopped Ye Feng''s way.


    "Please God find a way to educate our family! Longquan kowtows to you!"


    "I don''t want to help you, but I have such bad habits. How do you teach me! Don''t you run to beat mandarin ducks like you!"


    "No! Don''t use God''s hand! I''ll force my eldest brother to build a house later, set a law and circle those cubs into the house!"


    "Hum, the sea dragon clan has just occupied the sea blue world, and the reputation of the Dragon King is now at its peak. When I come, I will engage in these hated famous houses. Will he agree?"


    "Yes! Certainly! As long as God says, he can definitely promise!"


    Listen to this, the Sea Dragon King has decided to join hands with me. At this time, should I pretend to be an expert in the world and force them to obey, or should I guide them and let them fall into the net?


    "When I first came here, I still wanted to spread my teachings here. I made so many rules at the beginning. If your habits have been broken for thousands of years, will anyone buy it?"


    Ye Feng is right. No matter how powerful he is, he is also a Terran. If he makes and sells refining utensils here, or teaches the Hai people some means, everyone will have to offer him as an ancestor. But if he interferes in the affairs of the sea family and interferes in the daily life of the sea family, even if the Sea Dragon King supports him, ordinary people will not buy it!


    "Why, there''s nothing to say?" Ye Feng roared for a while and suddenly smiled.


    "Ah..."


    "Although it''s more troublesome, it''s not so difficult. Get up first and take ben to find some materials for building a house."


    "Oh!" Longquan answered vaguely. He took Ye Feng to the shallow sea thousands of miles away. Looking at it, there were colorful corals under the sea, like a sea of coral flowers. There are many colorful sea fish swimming around, dazzling and refreshing. "God, this is the colorful coral sea. The materials used to build the dragon palace were collected here."


    "Before I start, I need you to explain something to me first," said Ye Feng, rolling up one sleeve.


    "God, please speak."


    "If I take the initiative, I must build a Taoist temple. After the Taoist temple is built, it must attract the attention of the public. Do you dare to live in it?" Ye Fengxin said. As long as you dare to live, I will let you get the Tao.


    "Dare! Those old immortals and bastards have laughed at me for thousands of years. What else can I dare not!"


    "What do you say if they see benefits and your eldest brother asks you to lend him the Taoist temple?"


    "Let him roll and want to cover himself!" Longquan said, suddenly remembering that Prince Hailong said that Ye Feng had a city for refining weapons, and even the city bricks were refining weapons. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Hehe, if you want to do that, won''t this Taoist temple be hated by thousands of people? In that case, how can I spread the doctrine and educate your people?"


    "What does God mean?"


    "The Taoist temple is not for you to live in, but for worshiping the Taoist ancestors. You can live in it because you are destined to learn Taoism. They can live in it, but they can only be like you, otherwise they will be punished."


    "Er! Yes... Yes! It took me half my life to get the chance. If they want to go in without doing anything, they must be punished!"


    Retribution should be false. We all have to believe that your religion is true. However, if the cult is really like what the tool Spirit said, burning incense and worshipping an immortal every day can prove the road, learn your means, believe it, and there is no loss!


    "In that case, I''m going to do it. Go to one side to protect the Dharma and don''t let outsiders disturb me."


    Longquan really likes human civilization, otherwise he can''t throw half his life into it. Now Ye Feng wants to use the means of refining utensils, and he''s so grand. He''s ten thousand flowers in full bloom. He takes out the staff and flies not far away, just waiting to see how Ye Feng refines the Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple Ye Feng wants to refine is a stepping stone to the sea blue world. It must be more atmospheric. After a little hesitation, he took out a Najie sponsored by tianjizi, poured the fairy crystal stones into the sea, and melted them into a colorful liquid with more than 100000 kilograms of colorful coral.


    Let''s say this simply, but even with the support of all living beings in the world, Ye Feng''s soul power and true Qi have reached the limit to control so many things. When controlling the liquid forming, his hands began to tremble!


    I have to hold on! As long as I make this, I can unify the sea blue world in a few years. When I go to the lower world to preach, I can get the power of faith. With the power of faith, the illusory projection can be restored. I can also go back to the ancient world and meet my wife, children and friends in the previous life

 Chapter 725

    Ye Feng was distracted. Many of the liquid suspended in the air dropped and became water drop type colorful spiritual beads. These spiritual beads were full of aura and natural. Later, the Hai people who peeped into Ye Feng''s refining utensils picked them up. After Taoism spread in the sea blue world, these spiritual beads were named moral spiritual beads, which were regarded as the most precious treasure by all ethnic groups in the sea. Therefore, several wars broke out.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know that his handy works would be so popular in the future. After taking back his mind, he controlled the forming of those spiritual fluids. However, the Taoist temple is not an ordinary refining tool, and it is not something that can be achieved overnight. Therefore, Ye Feng first refined a Mountain Gate Tower more than 100 meters high according to the palace style of Bi liantian and Chi liantian in his memory.


    The gatehouse is more than 100 meters high, with blue tiles, rolling clouds and a plaque hanging in the air. The first four top beams and columns are embossed with green dragons, white tigers, red finches and Xuanwu. On the central gate is a picture of the rising sun and the two cranes traveling east. Facing the gate are seven steps with a difference of one foot and seven inches. The front of the steps is embossed with Yin-Yang eight diagrams. On the stone railings on both sides, the patterns of sun, moon, water, fire, gold, wood and earth are embossed respectively. There is a ramp on the outside of the railing, which is reserved for the long-term light later.


    After refining here, Ye Feng''s own aura has long been exhausted, which is supported by all living beings in the world. Ye Feng looked at his masterpiece and made sure there was nothing missing. He was a little relieved. He took out the Ruyi treasure box and took in the gatehouse of the mountain gate. Looking up for Longquan again, the goods were kneeling in the sea and peeking at Ye Feng.


    "Let you protect the Dharma. What are you doing on your knees?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Your means are by no means divine. Maybe they are all divine powers of heaven and earth. I''m a little flustered if I don''t watch on my knees..."


    "It''s not so mysterious. You just haven''t seen it. I''ll teach you later. Get up."


    I haven''t seen anything! The ruins I visited, no matter how imposing, are covered with bricks and tiles. You can be good. Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of colorful coral can be refined directly without taking it out of the water! And don''t even say refining. With such a big pile of things, which God can take things from the sky! There are several gods in my family. I''ve never seen anyone play like this!


    And your box, what level of baby it must be! Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of gate building said to install it. If you have this baby, you can kill several real gods just by loading stones!


    Longquan thought that the Hai people who dared not stand up and peeped behind him could not take shape, but they dared not look at such a strange scene. They floated to the surface one by one and stared at Ye Feng behind Longquan.


    No wonder Daozu wants to destroy the human race in this world. According to the current situation, he can recruit a large number of believers if he sends people to do anything? Ye Feng thought and began to recover his true Qi.


    Two hours later, it was already dark. Ye Feng recovers his Qi and prepares to refine the main hall. As a result, as soon as I opened my eyes, I felt countless eyes staring at him.


    With the memory of the second, Ye Feng rarely explored his surroundings with his soul power. When he felt these eyes, he released his soul power and looked around. He only saw countless low-level sea people floating on the sea and staring at him.


    "What''s the matter with these low-level sea animals?"


    "Go back to God, these guys want the treasure at the bottom of the sea, but they don''t dare to disturb you, so they wait again." Longquan is still kneeling in the water.


    "Do you want those immortal crystal stones lost by me? Those are still useful later. You can''t give them. Send them away quickly."


    "No, no, no! They don''t dare to think about it. They want you to refine the remaining colorful coral beads."


    "It''s just some material residues. Let''s take them. Let''s go. I''ll refine the hall later."


    A moment later, the low-level sea people carried the moral pearl and slipped away along the bottom of the sea. Ye Feng planned the appearance of the main hall in his mind and refined a large piece of colorful coral.


    If the main hall wants to be grand enough, it must be big enough and high enough. The more empty it is, the more solemn it looks. Ye Feng had a deep understanding of these things as early as when the first emperor built the palace. Now we want him to build a main hall that mainly bluffs people and is useless. Of course, it''s handy. Later, with the materials at hand, he refined an empty house 200 meters long and 100 meters wide and high. After it stopped in the sea, he flew in with his back and hands.


    "If you have any favorite ornaments, I can refine one for you."


    "How can I do that! This is a place for worshiping gods!"


    "The offering is God, but you worship God. Get some decorations with the characteristics of the sea people, so that you won''t recognize life."


    Ye Feng said, making a light law and printing it on the roof. The main hall was originally made of colorful coral. When the walls were illuminated by white light, they immediately became streamer and colorful. Against the backdrop of night, they looked like a luminous pearl, which was particularly miraculous.


    "Since God said so, I would dare to ask for a decoration." Longquan said, took out a large Futon with embroidered flowers around it, more than a foot thick, and handed it to Ye Feng. "I asked my daughter to sew it for me according to the appearance in the ruins. Please God, according to this appearance, refine a futon for me."


    "Hehe, you really like these. But the one you said is not called a futon, but a lotus seat. The futon is thin and used as a cushion on the lotus seat."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and finished. A carved lotus seat one meter in size and more than one foot high was immediately refined and placed in front of the altar.


    "God, it''s too close! The Taoist priest saw it and couldn''t punish me!"


    The Taoist priest wants you to go into the idol and pray!


    "The lotus seat is a living one. You put it away first, and then you want to put it away. Your own intention is to go out and watch it now, and I will start refining the statue of God."


    Statues are supposed to be worshipped, but Ye Feng found an excuse to support himself away, so Longquan thought that the belief must be related to statues! Maybe the statue is similar to the wish cards of all ethnic groups. Otherwise, how can you know if you worship the statue here and your ancestors are thousands of miles away? Even if he knows that so many people worship him and beg him, he can''t fulfill his wish one by one, can he?


    The more Longquan thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Ye Feng was unfathomable. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that Ye Feng was an ancient god and man attached to him. After he walked out of the hall, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He took out his magic wand again and stood at the door in good order, waiting for Ye Feng to greet him.


    Ye Feng is certainly not as powerful as Longquan imagined. His purpose of supporting Longquan is to discuss something with illusory projection.


    "There''s no one here. You quickly find a way to do something and bring the power of faith to the world."


    "You''re a loser! You''re clearly working for the Taoist boy and secretly preparing to fill your own pockets!"

 Chapter 726

    "Don''t say it''s useless. Just say whether you can handle the power of faith. If you can, you can do something on the statue. If you can''t do it, you''ll wait for things in this world. I''ll go to the lower world to find it for you."


    "It''s OK to be hands and feet, and the Taoist children can''t find it if they are far away. But... How can I say that it''s also the afterthought of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m sorry to hide in the Taoist temple and steal their children''s faith!" the illusory projection can''t show up yet, but I''m really embarrassed to listen to the voice.


    "That''s easy to handle. I''ll refine a big statue of God for you, put it in the middle, and put the smaller one next to him. Even if the Taoist ancestor knows about it, he doesn''t dare to say anything. Is that all right?"


    "It''s nothing if I''m offered to the Taoist temple. But in that way, the Taoist boy will find out sooner or later! That''s even harder to do!"


    When it comes to this, Ye Feng understands that illusory projection is to die to face and suffer. He wants the power of faith, but he doesn''t dare to be with others. He simply ignores him. According to the dress of the Taoist ancestor in his memory, he refined an image similar to the appearance of illusory projection, and added some soul power to his brain, making it look a little uncertain, Even if it''s finished. As for whether the illusory projection should believe or not, it is his own business. Anyway, Ye Feng will preach in the hall later. He wants to do hands and feet. There are plenty of opportunities.


    After finishing the main hall of the mountain gate and the statue of God, the rest things, the side hall and the back hall, are much easier to do. The East and West halls are refining utensils and alchemy respectively. Ye Feng is kept in the back hall for closed cultivation. Everything is refined a little bigger according to Ye Feng''s own preferences. Next, we need to find a good place, put the Taoist temple in one place, and then let Longquan go in to get the certificate, He can open the door and preach openly.


    "God, the water on the other side of the Dragon Palace is too deep and the bottom of the sea is not flat. It''s difficult to put the palace down!" Longquan said with a embarrassed face above the sea dragon palace.


    "These are not any problems, but when you say it, I also think of one thing, which is more difficult than what you said!" Ye Feng said with a embarrassed face.


    "God, don''t worry, you build a Taoist temple here. Even if they don''t like it now, they don''t dare to gossip about you. Later, they see the benefits, they must..."


    "I sincerely preach to benefit the common people. I''m not afraid of gossip, but this Taoist temple can''t be put here, otherwise it will miss a big event. As for the opportunity for you, you can rest assured that when you officially worship the Taoist door, I will appoint you to be the leader of this Taoist temple."


    Longquan''s understanding of Taoism comes from the spirit of the instrument. Before his death, the spirit of the instrument was a Taoist child who guarded the door. For Taoist children, the Lord is the most powerful person in the world. And Tao Tong''s ideas were conveyed to Longquan. Now when Ye Feng wanted him to be the leader of the temple, Longquan finally understood Ye Feng''s mind. He was afraid that other ethnic groups would be afraid to join the Hailong ethnic group!


    On this thought, although he is the prince of Hailong family, he has no real power in his hands. If the Taoist temple is placed in the ethnic group, it must be a puppet. If you want to get rid of this identity, you can only get rid of the ethnic group and recruit all ethnic groups in the name of the Lord. At that time, he will not be the prince of Hailong, but the representative of daomen!


    Longquan thought about the interests and the idea of bringing the Taoist temple to his family, and then faded. There was a look like waking up from a dream on his uncertain face.


    "It seems that you want to understand?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help. It''s more important to benefit the common people than the gains and losses of our Hailong family."


    "Hehe, OK! It''s a material for the Lord!" said Ye Feng, taking out a small bottle of Baoqi pill and stuffing it to Longquan. "You must have heard of Shenda, or the supernatural powers such as the attachment of Taoist ancestors?"


    "Yes! You have to be a Taoist master to practice your magic powers. After subduing your mind, you will have infinite power. Water and fire will not invade!"


    "This is called the pill of subduing the mind, which is sealed with the spell of subduing the mind. After taking it, the gods will immediately attach themselves to the body and double their strength. But after all, you are a physical fetus. You will be weak for three hours after being attached to the body by the divine power of the Taoist ancestor for a quarter of an hour."


    "It''s so powerful!"


    "You are not a disciple of our school. For the time being, I can only give you a thing to bluff people. After you officially enter the school, master Yuling will teach you orthodox divine fighting. I will also teach you weapon refining and other magical powers in the Taoist school."


    Sects and families say how they are, but everyone in them knows that there are three, six, nine, etc. in large families. How many people can really do whatever they want through family forces? What''s left is to make up, eat and wait for death?


    Before, Ye Feng said he would be the Lord of the temple, but his words were groundless. Now he gave this pill to calm the nerves. It is clear that he wants to tell his own story and attract all races to join him! In other words, I''m a certainty! If you wait until Taoism is popularized, you will be a overlord! That force must be much bigger than the sea blue god!


    "God knows what he has done, and Longquan will never forget it! After that, he will do his best to add glory to our Taoism!"


    "Taoist people pay attention to self-cultivation, refine foreign things for their own use, and use the power of heaven and earth to achieve the supreme road." Ye Feng said, paused and looked at Longquan. "To be fair, Taoism is a school of self-interest. But as the saying goes, people don''t kill everyone for themselves. To join such a school is absolutely beneficial and harmless to those who have the heart of heaven. To say the least, only when they are strong can they have the spare power to take care of their people."


    "Thank God for pointing out the maze! If Longquan can join the church, he will treat all ethnic groups equally."


    "It''s good if you can understand, otherwise you have a grudge. We can''t open this Taoist temple. Let''s go, find a flat place near the sea and prepare to open a mountain to accept disciples!"


    Yuling sat in Tianmen for three days, and Ye Feng flew over with a smile on his face.


    "Laughing so happily, has the matter been settled?"


    "It''s almost the same. Even if everything is all right."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The magic power and identity of orthodox Taoism, it''s best to invite the master to come and get a decent mountain opening ceremony."


    "Mountain opening ceremony? Did the dragon spring take you to find ancient relics?"


    "Why are you looking for that?"


    "Where is the mountain gate without ancient relics? Do you want to refine pills and tools in the sea?"


    "Ha ha! Master Yuling is really joking. I''ve finished the mountain gate. In terms of style, it''s no worse than the hall of Changsheng day. Otherwise, how dare you invite the master out of the mountain!"


    "You... Haven''t you refined another city?"


    "It''s not that big. It''s just a Taoist temple."


    "Have you settled the matter with the Hailong clan?"

 Chapter 727

    "Are we here to spread teachings and help the human race establish the world? We also killed a lot for this. The Hailong clan not only didn''t help us, but also asked us to take the blame for them, and even help them eradicate their dissidents. I thought about it these two days. Since this has happened, we don''t have to talk about anything in the future, and there''s nothing to talk about with them Yes. If anyone dares not to promise to preach, I will kill him until they are obedient! "


    When the boy came, he didn''t have such confidence! Did he reach any agreement with the Hailong clan? no way! This matter is related to the survival of Tianbao gate. I really can''t be the master. Let me have a look!


    "If you say so, you really have to call the master, otherwise in case of trouble, I don''t have your ability to run for my life." Yu Ling said, took out the quick jade card and injected some soul power, showing a trace of relaxation.


    "Hey, hey, if you see the Taoist temple, you must think about it!"


    "Is it really that good? Can I think about it every day?"


    Tianbao Zhenjun''s voice was like that of a 28 year old girl, and his tone was also very sunny, but Ye Feng had a ghost in his heart. Leng Buding was startled when he heard her voice. Turning around, Tianbao Zhenjun floated behind him.


    "Master, you''ve come too soon!"


    "Scared you? This is a secret skill that we don''t teach. I learned it from the jade slips handed down by the leader after I became the leader."


    "If I go to the longevity day again and choose the chance seeking trial, can I also learn this?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Look at your mood. If you are in a good mood, you have everything. If you are in a bad mood, you can enjoy your treasure hunt!"


    No wonder the old witch called her Tianbao girl. It''s really hard to deal with her strange temper!


    "Master, the disciple refined a Taoist temple and recruited a prince of Hailong family. I want to ask the master to meet him. If you think he is OK, give him a name. The disciple can preach here in his name and carry forward Tianbao gate."


    "I don''t worry about your work. Let''s go and have a look at the Taoist temple that I miss all day." Tianbao Zhenjun said with a naughty smile.


    "Hey, hey, now you can laugh at me. When you really see that Taoist temple, you must like it very much."


    "Do you think I''m a hick when I''m dead and still stuck in a broken house all day? I can tell you, when I was looking for treasure outside in my early years, I traveled more than 300 worlds and saw more ancient relics, the divine palace, than you had eaten rice!"


    Walked more than 300 worlds! What means is that! If I have learned such means, I can find them even if there is no illusory projection!


    "Hey! What are you thinking? Let''s go!" when he saw Ye Feng, he was shocked. Tianbao Zhenjun was a little impatient, but he was happy.


    "What the master said is too frightening. I have to stay and be quiet, or I will be humiliated later. The Taoist temple is on the beach thousands of miles away in the East. You can see it immediately. Go first..."


    Why is this boy so nervous when he listens to the big world? Is he an upper exile? Or people from other worlds?


    Tianbao Zhenjun flew East all the way. After seven or eight hundred miles, he was absorbed by a bright light like Runyu in the distance.


    Tianbao Zhenjun has a lot of treasure hunting. He has a special intuition about Xianshan, blessed land, relics and treasures. He quickly dodges to Mingguang.


    The thing with bright light is the gatehouse refined by Ye Feng. After Ye Feng melted and leveled a piece of coast, he stuck it on it. Tianbao Zhenjun looked at the colorful Mountain Gate, felt the aura above, racked his brains, and didn''t remember where he had seen similar materials. Just as she was about to get in and feel it carefully, a breeze full of aura blew past her.


    Can the breeze by the sea be so spiritual? Tianbao Zhenjun subconsciously looked up and suddenly felt that the reef behind the mountain gate was strange. He flew over to see what happened. He felt that a flower in front of him had come to a hall!


    Good boy, I used the invisible array in the hall. Fortunately, he didn''t come, otherwise I would be ashamed!


    Tianbao Zhenjun thought. He didn''t dare to fly around and look around. He released his soul and felt the layout around him. Although such a practice is unfavorable to her soul, compared with humiliation, Tianbao Zhenjun doesn''t care.


    Under the detection of soul power, the tall mountain gate stands on the beach, and there is a reef path in the rear. There are simple prohibitions on both sides of the path, and there is an electric shock array on the outside of the prohibition. If anyone dares to bypass the mountain gate and break in, he must suffer.


    Tens of meters up the path is the main hall where Tianbao Zhenjun is located. In addition to a statue of Daozu and a incense table, there is only a lotus platform with sea animal patterns in relief, which is placed at the gate.


    Through the small door behind the statue of God, there was a white sand beach with many water drop shaped gemstones of the same material as the Taoist temple. Tianbao Zhenjun got one and looked at it for a long time. In addition to some soul power and full aura, he was stunned and didn''t recognize what gem it was. After looking around, I simply received it in my private space secretly, and then I continued to move forward.


    The white beach can have a radius of one mile, and there are three side halls slightly smaller than the main hall from left to right. Although Tianbao Zhenjun is a spirit body and has no touch, she has held back for thousands of years in the eternal world. At first, she listens to the sea breeze, absorbs the aura, and then looks at the ubiquitous colorful gemstones. She is in a good mood. She slowly flies and looks at it. After turning for a while, she comes to the side hall on the left.


    At the door of the left side hall is a colorful Dan stove. After walking around, there are ten small Dan rooms. In addition to the patterns of Tai Chi and eight trigrams, the door is also marked with ten Heavenly Stems such as a, B, C, D and E. Open a pill room and go in. In it, in addition to a bronze stove for burning fire, a yellow animal grain futon, a small tea table for rest, a medicine shelf for fairy grass, and a small shrine with the trumpet statue of the Taoist priest and incense for worship.


    Tianbao Zhenjun was not good at refining. He looked at it casually and flew to the refining room opposite. The refining room is different from the Dan room. There is no single room. After entering and leaving, there is a row of shelves for storing materials and several futons.


    Tianbao Zhenjun looks for countless treasures. Although he can''t refine tools, he knows the difference between ordinary refining tools and divine refining. As soon as I saw this layout, I knew that Ye Feng intended to teach people to practice God, so I couldn''t help but look at it with new eyes. At this time, Ye Feng came in with a sea Warcraft in a green cloth Taoist robe.


    "Master, are you satisfied with this Taoist temple?"

 Chapter 728

    "I know I can''t use these, and I''m certainly not satisfied with how well I repaired them!" Tianbao Zhenjun smiled and looked at the sea Warcraft carefully.


    "This is Prince Longquan of Hailong family. Master Yuling must have told you about him. If you have any introduction trials, just let him try."


    When Ye Feng finished, Longquan quickly knelt down to the ground and greeted Tianbao Zhenjun according to the rites taught him by the instrument spirit.


    "The Taoist temple hasn''t named yet. Is it related to him?" Tianbao Zhenjun turned to Ye Feng without paying attention to Longquan.


    "Originally, I wanted to be the gate of our sect, but there are all foreigners here. I''m afraid you don''t like it, so I didn''t dare to make any suggestions. I just said to build a Taoist temple for him and let him spread his teachings here after learning magic powers."


    "The Taoist ancestors have a cloud and teach without distinction. Foreigners are also creatures. As long as they have wise roots and are willing to understand the Tao sincerely, forget about the Taoist temple. Just use the name of Tianbao sect."


    The founder of Tianbao gate is a disciple of Taoist Duobao. Taoist Duobao''s master and Taoist ancestor are brothers. As for their master, it is assumed that they can only be the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Now I want to spread Taoism. Tianbao Zhenjun asked me to hang the sign of Tianbao gate. Did the leader of Tongtian even join the sect of senior brother? Or did Zu swallow Tianbao sect after he put Tongtian sect leader under house arrest?


    "Hey, hey, I''m relieved if you say so."


    "You''re relieved to find a disciple after wasting your strength? You''ve learned a lot about the means of that sect, haven''t you learned enough?"


    "Naturally, the more the better. It''s easy for me to recruit more disciples if you want. When I go to various ethnic groups to perform Dan refining tools, I''ll ensure that some disciples take refuge in our school. But, sir, we''re going to settle here. The golden body of the ancestral master''s portrait and the immortal memorial tablet haven''t been found yet. My reputation is not very good. I''m afraid no one will buy it..."


    "I have a portrait of the founder. Take it and refine the statue. Then refine a statue for grandpa and Tongtian Daozu and put it in the back hall together for worship in the morning and evening."


    "Well, the grandmaster is talking about the Duobao Taoist, right? He and Tongtian Taoist, they and Taoist..."


    "The affairs of our ancestors have nothing to do with our sect. We can do our best as younger generation. As for him, you can accept him as a disciple first, when can you be independent, and then teach him to be the local sect leader."


    Tianbao Zhenjun said, turning out three portraits and three rings in his private space and throwing them to Ye Feng. Ye Feng took it and saw that one ring was full of fairy grass, the other was full of refining materials, and the last ring was full of jade slips!


    "Master, you don''t want to let go! The overall situation here is uncertain. You can''t leave disciple me alone." Ye Feng said mechanically. He took out a few jade slips and looked at them. They are all family Feng Shui, divination and divination methods.


    "The Taoist ancestor once promised to help him collect tens of millions of believers and help me rebuild my golden body. If you want to inherit the Buddha, help me fulfill my wish." Tianbao Zhenjun smiled and disappeared after transmitting to Ye Feng.


    Thousands of believers, but also reshape the golden body? Have your big head dream! I dare not put a Grandmaster on the hall. I was fooled by people as a monkey! If you have 10 million believers, I might as well help the illusory projection restore its strength!


    Ye Feng made up his mind, first got the three statues and the signboard of Tianbao gate, and then took Longquan to the Hailong family to sell the Taoist Dharma 3000 given by Tianbao Zhenjun.


    Taoism, more than 3000. From the divine divination of heaven to the cultivation of grain harvest, all of them are included. Although Ye Feng is not a Taoist believer, it is not difficult to choose several kinds of immediate learning and selling based on his strength. After the sea dragon family had a reception banquet, they demonstrated the magic power of daomen on the sea above the sea dragon palace.


    "The Taoist Dharma is 3000, covering all things and all principles. But I specialize in refining, and I don''t know much about other magical powers. If you care, you can talk about it. I''ll try my best."


    "God, we want to see the smelter!" the Sea Dragon Prince shouted at the top of the crowd.


    "Hehe, you''ve seen the refining device twice. Today is the day to show Taoism. Tell me something else."


    "Listen to the second uncle. The Taoist temple Lord knows divine fighting. Can I have a look?" asked Princess Hailong.


    "I''m afraid the sky will collapse if I use the divine fighting skill? Ha ha!" Ye Feng said, pointing to the sea dragon king. "According to my observation, the accomplishments of your majesty and your brother should be the highest and almost the same?"


    "God''s eye, we do have the same means. But we really don''t dare to be the highest one!" the Sea Dragon King smiled.


    "If I say that Longquan has learned Shenda, is your majesty interested in giving it a try?"


    "Really! Second uncle, you really learned!" the sea dragon king didn''t speak, and the Sea Dragon Prince hugged the dragon spring first.


    "Hum! Let you laugh at me for not doing my job. This time, with the divine fighting skill, I''m not afraid to tie you two together!"


    "You don''t need two guns, brother. I''ll learn one or two." the Sea Dragon King cares about divine fighting more than others, but he has to bear not to show it.


    "Why not have a baby!"


    Longquan also cared about the divine fighting skill. After that, he took out the double guns and threw them to the sea dragon king. While the sea dragon king was stunned, he threw the violent Qi pill into his mouth and pretended to read a few words. When the medicine dispersed, he rushed towards the sea dragon king.


    The sea dragon king doesn''t know how powerful the divine fighting skill can be, but he is the king of the family. He can''t lose momentum by means of losing. When he saw that Longquan didn''t use magic, he rushed up directly. He also poured the real Qi into the double guns and met him with a cold ice stab.


    Hum! I wanted to save you some face. It''s useless. Since you find it ugly, I can''t help it!


    Longquan''s fist wrapped with Zhenqi hit the tip of the gun. There was only a bang in the earrings, and the sea dragon king even brought a gun back to the sea!


    The Hailong clan is the best at casting spells. It''s not even as good as the star clan in terms of the physical body alone. However, with such a body, Longquan blew the sea dragon king who used the fake artifact with one punch. The sea dragon people present were in an uproar.


    "There''s still a little spare power, who will come?" Longquan experienced the power of the ''Divine strike technique'', and his heart was hanging all the time. Finally, he had a little bottom, and he also had the style of the superior. As for whether his eldest brother was injured or not, he didn''t even look.


    "Second uncle, don''t be crazy, let me experience it!" Prince Hailong saw that I was beaten and flew up with a stiff scalp.


    "Your little boy''s accomplishments want to stand out for your father. Go and ask God to accept you and practice in the Taoist temple for a few years!" Longquan said. Without using his fist to greet his nephew, he waved a cold air and directly frozen him into an ice lump and threw him into the sea.

 Chapter 729

    "Divine beating is originally a means to fight against evil spirits and heretics. It''s good to see the way. I have some soul reviving pills. Take them to your majesty quickly so as not to leave hidden dangers." Ye Feng said, giving Longquan a bottle of soul reviving pills and winking again.


    Baoqi pill has a time limit. When Longquan saw Ye Feng''s eyes, he also knew that he didn''t want to make a fool of himself. After receiving the pill, he took the opportunity to heal the Dragon King and went back home to rest. Ye Feng watched him disappear into the coral bushes before he continued to preach to a group of Hailong people. This time, without the presence of the Dragon King, the Hailong people had a lot of courage.


    "God, I have something I want to ask God." the speaker is the new elder of Hailong family. Ye Feng met him at the reception banquet before.


    "Elder, you''re welcome. Please speak if you have anything."


    "I''ve always been in charge of cultivating resources, but my family is not good at mining. I''ve always relied on hunting for cultivation. Now the God preaches, and the Hai family will respond. It''s not good to attack other families in the future. I don''t know if the God has any magic power to solve this matter?"


    "What you said is a difficult problem for all the world and all races. It is also a top priority for any sect. There are corresponding countermeasures in our school, but they can only be taught to the disciples. This really can''t be told in public!"


    "God, just tell us that we are willing to join the church as long as we can rest assured to practice!" the new second elder quickly answered as soon as he had a way.


    "I don''t cherish myself, but all ethnic groups and factions can live in peace and restrict each other by their own means. You have participated in the war before. I should be able to understand the importance of balance. As for the means you want, I know two kinds."


    "There are two kinds!" the elder exclaimed.


    "God, can you give me a little wind? Even if you know the name, wow." the two elders asked closer.


    "Hehe, the name is not a secret. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. The first one is alchemy, which can incorporate the aura of heaven and earth into the pills. The materials needed are from the flowers and plants on the surface, so there is no need to dig hard or hurt each other. The second one is star body training, which can quench and refine the spirit body with the help of the power of stars. It can be practiced to a small degree without water and fire invading. It can be practiced to a great extent If you succeed, you can achieve immortality. "


    "No wonder God is so powerful! Your body training should be great?" the elder asked subconsciously.


    "Haha, haha! I''m not a beginner, and I''m only a beginner. Otherwise, I don''t have to do it before. Those guys are tired to death, and they won''t hurt me at all."


    Ye Feng always smiles when he comes to Hailong nationality. If he doesn''t say this, the Hailong people will soon forget his achievements. Now when Ye Feng mentioned this, the surrounding Hailong people felt their backs cold and their bodies could not help but stoop a lot.


    "It takes a long time to practice body art, and as the most precious treasure in the town, it can only be learned by our elite disciples. Alchemy is only an entry-level means. If you are really interested, I can refine a pill now and give you a try."


    "Really?" the second elder was surprised.


    "The Taoist school has a tradition of making and selling pills since ancient times. I''m a newcomer here and have to walk here. I don''t have any business or resources. When the school officially opens and accepts disciples, I must first learn these and exchange needs with all ethnic groups. As for today, even if I have a trial eating meeting first, I''ll give you some sweets. Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Feng said, took out some fairy grass, put it together by categories, and showed it to the Hai family first. As a result, you don''t say, there are really several recognized. Later, Ye Feng called out the sea dragon who recognized the fairy grass and asked them to testify.


    "Xiaocheng''s alchemy is baked in a stove. It takes a long time to make a furnace. There are many people today and it''s late. It''s inconvenient to show that. I''ll make an exception to show you Dacheng''s Alchemy. Take care now, or you won''t see it in the future!"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of Hailong people came together again, as if ye Feng was not a peerless evil god, but a baby pimple, staring at the beads one by one and staring at the fairy grass in his hand.


    When Ye Feng saw that the time was almost right, his mind moved slightly. A dozen fairy grasses immediately melted into a Wang of spiritual liquid. They danced in front of him for a while before mixing them into three spiritual liquid balls. In order to arouse people''s appetite, Ye Feng didn''t hurry to become pills. He controlled them to fly for a while before they became 18 pills and fell into the palm of his hand.


    "The white one is called Juqi pill, which can increase real Qi. It can be used under the king level. The yellow one is called Da Huan pill, which can also increase real Qi. It is effective under the real immortal. The black one is called Jue Ming pill, which can improve the power of blood vessels. It has effects within the gods. It can be regarded as the most precious spiritual pill for your beast family."


    When Ye Feng finished, all the sea dragons swallowed their saliva and stared at Jue Mingdan. Ye Feng first gave Juqi pill and Da huandan to the sea dragon who recognized the fairy grass and asked them to try the effect. As for Jue Mingdan, they were thrown to dragons and snakes!


    "You have the blood of two races. If you eat more of this, you will certainly be able to go to another level."


    Ye Feng has something to say, but only a few can really hear it. At least the dragons and snakes mixed up with themselves. I must have missed it. After I got the pill, I was stunned for a while. Finally, his mother pinched him and thanked Ye Feng.


    "That''s it today. You''ll get pills. If you eat comfortably and stew meat, remember to say a good word for me and publicize it. I''ll sell pills later. I''ll ask someone to give you a 10% discount. Ha ha!"


    "God, don''t go yet! You haven''t said what we have to do if we want to join the church!"


    "If you want to join the church, go to Longquan to discuss it. It''s convenient for you to speak and leave."


    When Ye Feng returned to Tianbao gate, dozens of true gods were meditating and practicing in the courtyard. Seeing Ye Feng coming back, he quickly stood up and said hello.


    "After tomorrow, there may be Hai people coming to learn from their teachers. What are your plans?"


    "All at God''s command," they answered in unison.


    "I founded the Mountain Gate this time and was praised by the master. I won the magic power of many gates. I will pass it on to you later. After you learn it, you can teach in the gate."


    Teaching should be responsible for teaching disciples'' skills. It''s a matter of conscience. If you move your mind a little, you can miss a person''s life! When dozens of true gods heard this, Ye Feng was surprised to let them do teaching and teach the means of sea nationality learning. Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. He took out dozens of jade slips and asked the true gods to choose one according to their preferences.


    The magical powers in Taoism are all inclusive, but in the final analysis, they are derived from the law. They looked through it together for a while, chose their magic powers and began to shut up and understand the Tao. Ye Feng himself learned to listen to the world and observe the sentient beings in the sea blue world.

 Chapter 730

    "In his early years, I admired Yueyao for her good eyesight. I didn''t expect to know the disadvantages after I learned it." Ye Feng said with a sense of generality.


    "Don''t you miss her? But that''s normal. She''s really good to you." the avatar teased.


    "This means can only be learned by those who have a mind of the world and look down on all sentient beings. Learning a state of mind like me will only increase troubles..."


    When Ye Feng finished, he used the means of great movement and came to a beach more than 3000 miles away. There, a group of sea people are killing each other. Among them, the conch family who slipped away from Ye Feng''s men at the beginning, and the star family who pursued them for thousands of years.


    When Ye Feng came, the two families were killing, and no one noticed his appearance. Ye Feng didn''t make a sound. While looking at the life and death in front of him, he felt his own Avenue.


    After a while, several true gods of the star family found Ye Feng, and the fight came to an end for the time being. The two tribes shrink into a group and stare at Ye Feng on guard.


    "Have you always done this? Kill each other and the same race?"


    "Are you blind? Who will be the same as them!" the powerful female nun of the conch family scolded.


    "If you are not the same family, why did you send troops at the same time when I came to the sea blue world? Why didn''t you kill me after I appeared?"


    "You are a foreign enemy! It''s not too late for us to kill you!"


    "God, we all know about your cooperation with the Hailong clan, and we don''t want to stab it in the past. Why don''t you let us go again and let us live and die?" the head of the starfish clan arched his hand and said.


    "If you want a foreign enemy, just go to another world. There are foreign enemies all over the world." Ye Feng said, took out the star map, threw it into the air, collected the true gods of the two families and disappeared!


    The world closest to the sea blue world is called the spirit stone world. There are many immortal spar mines exposed on the surface. After the sea family learned about this, they sent many real gods and immortals to collect it, but in the end, none of the visitors were stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news. Finally, the God Emperor explored the lower boundary himself and found that the Lingshi world was full of giant insects! The men they sent before were eaten by insects, and there were no bones left!


    Since then, the spirit stone world has become a forbidden area for the sea people. Except for some self righteous gods who occasionally come to make insect food, even the spirit stone God is not practicing in this world. Ye summit knows that this place benefits from the soul of elder Hailong, and has long wanted to come here to see it.


    "What do you want to do!" the female nun of conch clan exclaimed at the broken transmission array.


    "I advise you to keep your voice down, or you will be killed." Ye Feng said, bending his fingers and flicking a sword light immediately onto the other party''s head.


    When the conch female nun saw Ye Feng start, she was frightened and quickly changed back to her body. The people also opened their shields and guarded Ye Feng. However, the sword light did not attack the conch family. As soon as it passed through the female nun''s head, a transparent weight immediately fell down. After struggling on the ground for a few times, it became a bigger flying insect than everyone!


    "This is the spirit stone world!" the star clan leader shouted and immediately covered his mouth. The men also huddled in fear and stood guard around.


    "It''s good to know the world, and it saves me a lot of trouble. Follow those who don''t want to die!"


    Mole ants are still alive, not to mention the true God who survived several natural disasters. As soon as Ye Feng walked in front of him, the star family chased him without saying a word. The female nuns of conch family stared at Ye Feng at first. When Ye Feng walked a little farther, they also chased him.


    Ye Feng had just learned about heaven and earth. He took a group of sea people and wandered through the gaps of the insects. He didn''t cause any trouble. It took only two hours to find a fairy spar mine.


    The sea is vast. As long as there are enough fairy crystals, the weak sea people can also live in seclusion for cultivation. They don''t have to worry about being killed by other people, and don''t have to worry about cultivating resources. So after seeing the fairy crystal on the ground, both the star family and the conch family showed their greedy expression.


    "Do you want them all?" Ye Feng turned and said.


    "He wants to enslave us and mine for him!"


    Along the way, the two families saw countless giant insects, and they didn''t have a star map. If they want to go back to the sea blue world, it depends on Ye Feng''s mood. Therefore, the powerful female nun of conch clan pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and shouted. Her peers not only did not share a common hatred, but showed some fear in their eyes. As for the astral family, I stepped aside and drew a line with them.


    "See? They all want to mine for me, so you''re the only one who has an opinion." Ye Feng said, his murderous spirit surging, and the sky fire sword also appeared in his palm.


    "If you dare to kill me, I will...!"


    "When I kill you, you dare not shout. When you shout, I may not have anything to do, but all your people have to die. Right?"


    "You damn grass shrimp! I''ll never let you go!"


    "You are the head of the conch clan?"


    "Hum!"


    "If you are not the patriarch, but stand up for the people, you either have a grudge against me, or you want to be the patriarch?"


    "My clan doesn''t need a clan leader! You don''t have to lure me with this! Kill me if you want. If I blink, I don''t deserve to be called conch clan!"


    "There is a nest of giant insects hidden in the fairy spar mine. Since you are so strong, go and make bait. I promise to be kind to your people."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the powerful female Xiu flew to xianjingshi mine without hesitation. Those of her kindred showed a trace of sadness, but no one dared to speak in the face of life and death.


    There are many stone ants living in xianjingshi mine. Feeling the breath of conch female practitioners, the stone ant in charge of guarding immediately came out of the stone crack, waved sickle like fangs and rushed at her.


    Conch nuns believe that they will die. They simply close their eyes and raise their heads. They just wait to be beheaded by poisonous teeth. But just before the stone ant pounced on her and many people turned their heads, a fire sword flew over her shoulder. At that time, the stone ant was burned into a tent of fly ash.


    The conch nun felt a burst of heat in front of her. She thought it was the heat from the stone ant. She was cursing Ye Feng for not dying well. She heard a crisp jingle. Subconsciously, she opened one eye and looked. The stone ant had disappeared, but there was a black and bright stone on the ground.


    "You are bait. What are you doing standing here? Keep moving!"


    "You! You bastard! You can''t die!"


    "Then you''d better ask God to let me die later, or you''ll all be buried with me. Pick up the gem and go on!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s order, the conch nun itched her teeth. But this is it. Even if she doesn''t consider the people, Ye Feng won''t let her go. He simply crossed his heart and walked forward.

 Chapter 731

    There are thousands of stone ants under xianjingshi mine. With the first stone ant killed, more guard stone ants climbed out one after another and jumped on the conch female nuns. Ye Feng followed him and used his sword to kill the stone ant, and soon reached the entrance of the ant nest.


    The entrance of the stone ant can be three or four meters wide, like a bottomless cave, hanging on the top of the xianjingshi mine. Ye Feng sent out his soul to detect it, which was immediately felt by the stone ant queen below, and thousands of stone ants climbed up immediately.


    "There are thousands of giant ants below. The key is on the neck. Let''s kill them together!"


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and the stone ant in the front appeared. This time, Ye Feng didn''t use his shot. The female nun of conch family shot several water arrows. The stone ant couldn''t dodge. At that time, his head was knocked off and the body fell back into the ant''s nest.


    A nest of stone ants are brothers and sisters. One stone ant was killed and the body was thrown back. The whole group immediately blew up its nest! The stone ants who had just lined up to climb out from the cave entrance swarmed out from the surrounding stone cracks and the cave entrance behind the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, they surrounded Ye Feng and the more than 1000 true sea gods.


    The Hai people did not dare to look up in front of Ye Feng. It was because their cultivation was inferior to that of others. They were surrounded by a group of ants. Their face was really lost. They used their own means to fight with a group of giant ants. Ye Feng was afraid to disturb the surrounding Zerg and didn''t take part in the war. Only when he saw who was in danger, he occasionally played a sword to help them out.


    Half an hour later, all the stone ants were slaughtered, and Ye Feng killed dozens of flying insects outside the battle circle.


    "What are you doing? Gather those corpses, mine them quickly, and wait for a large number of insects to come. I can hold them for half an hour at most."


    The sea people present couldn''t believe Ye Feng and had to believe that the only thing they could do to return to the sea blue world was to collect more fairy crystals to please Ye Feng. Therefore, the two families took out their ability to escape and fought for their lives with the immortal crystal stone under their feet!


    Among them, conch families have changed back to the body, using sharp conch shells to drill down along the gap of xianspar mine like a drill bit. When they drill a large enough gap, the star family will become the body and jump down. Ten or eight true gods will open the gap together, and in the twinkling of an eye, they can get a large piece of thousands of kilograms!


    Ye Feng made a lot of noise when they fought against stone ants. Many insects nearby felt it. Fortunately, this is the territory of stone ants. Ordinary insects dare not come. Three or five who can fly come to watch the excitement. They are all burned to ashes by Ye Feng early. They have been collected for an hour. A group of wild bees larger than cattle appeared in Ye Feng''s field of vision.


    Ye Feng has a star map in hand and can come to collect immortal crystal stones at any time. This trip is nothing more than buying off the two races and cultivating some of their own forces. Immortal crystal stones are unexpected gains. Seeing the situation is not good, he quickly collected the collected fairy crystal stone and returned to the sea blue world with a group of sea people.


    It was only two days for the sea people to go back this time, but it was as if they were separated from each other when they returned to the sea blue world. The gods of the star family kneel and worship ye Feng. Although the conch family is not as cheap as they are, they don''t have the hostility when they look at Ye Feng again.


    "Xianjingshi, you have to let us go!" cried the powerful female monk of conch family.


    "If you let go, you''ll still have to kill each other. I can''t see these things. Since I see them, I have to manage them to the end."


    "We didn''t choose to kill each other! What do you want to say? Talk to the star family!"


    "How can we blame us for this? We are chased and killed by the Hailong clan, and we have no way to go. Besides, the star clan eats conch clan, which is a habit handed down by our ancestors. It''s not our whimsical intention to bully you!"


    "Did you hear that? They all said that eating us is a habit. Do you still want to take care of it now!"


    "Hehe, I really can''t take care of this. Well, even if I''m nosy this time, after we divide the harvest, you should continue to kill and run away. I won''t bother anymore." Ye Feng said, throwing all the fairy crystal stones picked back on the beach.


    There are 28 pieces of fairy crystal stones collected by the two families. The big one is 5000 or 6000 kilograms, and the small one is more than 2000 kilograms. All together, there can be almost 10 million fairy crystal stones. Ye Feng put a lot of things there and said to divide the accounts. Even the powerful female nun of the conch family was stupid!


    "These stones are for you. I want the bodies of those giant ants." after Ye Feng threw another sentence, more than half of the sea people stumbled.


    "For the sake of making a fortune together, let me remind you that if you want to divide, you should hurry up and be careful to be seen by others. At that time, people and money will be empty." Ye Feng said and disappeared as if he had come.


    Ye Feng is gone! After leaving all the fairy crystals, let''s go! The Hai people present stood for a long time and didn''t want to understand why he did it. But everyone knows the truth of cherishing one''s sins. Later, the two families allocated immortal crystal stones and went to find a place to live in seclusion. In the middle, there was a pair of triangular eyes, staring at them all the time in the sea... "Why didn''t you kill the sea snake? If he went out to talk nonsense, those conch beauties would have to be robbed by other people?" on the way back, his avatar shouted.


    "You have wives and still think about them. Are you not afraid of neon fairies?"


    "If you know, we are just nominal husband and wife..."


    "I gave them benefits, but they can''t keep it. Do you blame me? Besides, if I kill other sea people in order to help them, what''s the difference between eating conch and xingzu?"


    "I used to say I can''t help you because I don''t have the corresponding memory. My wife taught me this time. Don''t try to fool me again! My wife said, beauty is justice! Let beauty suffer, it''s a great evil! If you don''t save beauty at the sight of death, you''re a hypocrite!" the incarnation outside turned his lips.


    "I''m a sword repairman. I''m not a gentleman. If you want to save people, go quickly. If you go late, the beauty will be cold. At that time, you''ll become a hypocrite."


    Conch beauty is cold-blooded and can''t be hot at any time. But the avatar outside the body was bluffed. When Ye Feng said this, he thought he saw something again. He hurriedly turned into a fire phoenix and flew away to the respective beaches.


    Some skills of the incarnation outside the body are definitely not under Ye Feng. It is more than enough to mix with a thousand worlds. So Ye Feng coaxed him away and returned to Tianbao gate with peace of mind to study the gems left by stone ants.


    The stone ant is a mutated fierce beast. The black gem is not a magic crystal. Ye Feng tried to refine several and found that there seems to be soul power in addition to aura. Just thinking of refining it into shape and trying its hardness and resistance, an inexplicable agitation surged up from my heart - something happened to the avatar outside my body!

 Chapter 732

    Ye Feng felt that something had happened to his external avatar. He immediately threw away the gem in his hand and directly moved it. After a few flashes, he came to the seabed of his external avatar and released his soul power. When he saw that his external Avatar was swallowed by a giant sea snake, there were only two legs left!


    He is a spirit! What monster can swallow him alive!


    "Fool! Don''t get away quickly!" Ye Feng scolded in his heart, shook his hand and shot at the giant sea snake.


    "My soul power is absorbed by it. Fart! Find a way to save me!"


    When the external avatar echoed, the sword idea hit the triangular head of the sea snake. The sea snake got the sword idea and was unharmed. On the contrary, it swallowed most of the external avatar. The wolf cried ghost! It is said that Ye Feng wanted to kill him with a sword. "What''s the matter with this special thing!!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and filled two mouthfuls of smelly sea water, which made him anxious and ran away immediately! He jumped to the seven inch position of the sea snake and smashed the sword like money.


    The big snake was beaten and was still ignorant. The smell of the avatar outside his body was getting weaker and weaker. When Ye Feng noticed this and jumped opposite the big snake to check, the avatar outside his body had disappeared!


    "Illusory projection! What the hell is going on!"


    Ye Feng choked again. The phantom projection still didn''t respond. When Ye Feng was about to go back to the inner world to find him, he suddenly felt dark and lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng was awakened by a severe headache. He sat up hard and wanted to stand up. He felt a tumbling in his stomach, followed by an acid in his throat and a big mouthful of smelly black water.


    Spit out the black water. Ye Feng felt that his brain was much lighter. He spat out the residual black water in his mouth and got up to look around.


    Ye Feng''s last memory was at the bottom of the sea, but at this time, in front of him, it was an empty valley. Looking up, there are only cloud shrouded cliffs and no sunshine. Looking around, there are half human tall grass and mossy stone walls. In the meantime, I didn''t even see a bug.


    Ye Feng tried to take a step forward, and there was a click at his feet. He peeled the grass with his feet and found that there were dead human bones under the grass. He released some soul power and looked around!


    The valley without living creatures is full of withered grass. It feels like a white bone city! Thinking, Ye Feng quickly soared into the air and looked down. I saw that the grass was obviously much shorter at the position where I had just stood. At the end of my line of sight, the weeds were already higher than people.


    Ye Feng was smart and learned the collection of secret scripts. Seeing these scenes, he quickly fell down again, cleaned up the weeds and bones, and checked carefully. It turned out that there was an array under the position where he appeared. It may be that he was old and lax, so he didn''t find it. Then, while cleaning up the dead bones, Ye Feng picked up two rings and several jade talismans.


    Ye Feng cleaned up several pairs of withered bones, but only got two rings. I think the owner of these withered bones is not an expert. But in order to find the clue to go back, Ye Feng emptied Najie and checked it. As a result, in the two rings, Ye Feng found several familiar things - triangular animal skin map!


    Ye Feng first saw the animal skin map on Qingyun continent! Though as like as two peas, he could not remember the paintings on the map, but looking at two identical maps, Ye Feng affirmed that he had found it.


    What''s going on! Is this the Qingyun continent! Did I dream before! Ye Feng thought and hurriedly checked himself. Huoer and Ye Li are not here... Anyway, it must have something to do with Qingyun mainland! So no matter what''s in the valley, we should find out for it! Ye Feng made up his mind to find the bones all the way and fly to the depths of the mountain and valley.


    After flying for three or four miles, the weeds on the ground gradually disappeared and replaced by the mossy stone path. At the end of the path, there is a broken stone tablet, which can only distinguish the six words of huangquan road and thousands of troops, and the rest can''t be seen clearly.


    After so many ordinary people died, it''s really called huangquan road. Ye Feng thought that he would fly forward. A sudden dark wind blocked him. After turning in place for a while, he turned into a black and thin old woman and stared at Ye Feng.


    "There''s a God... Boy, no living person can enter here. Leave quickly so as not to damage your life!"


    "I don''t want to stay here for a long time, but my avatar was swallowed by a snake monster. I also mistakenly entered this valley. Can you give me some advice, elder?"


    "Life, old age, illness and death are determined by heaven. Don''t force bad people to die. I have nothing to tell you. Let''s go!" the old woman''s soul moved slightly as she spoke.


    "Just a dead soul, don''t play tricks! Return your incarnation quickly, or you will never be reborn!" Ye Feng said, and then appeared in front of the old woman at 1:9.


    "No wonder it''s so horizontal. There''s a fire in Jiuyou prison. In this way, I''ll accept it!"


    The old woman opened her mouth and swallowed the Jiuyou prison fire! After that, not only was it all right, but the wrinkles on his face stretched a lot!


    "Is there any other means? If not, leave quickly. Don''t force me to take your life."


    The monster that even Jiuyou prison fire can swallow must also swallow the external avatar, which wants Ye Feng to go! With a slight movement of mind, more than a dozen Horcruxes appeared immediately. After showing their Dharma, they surrounded the old woman.


    "One last time, get out!"


    "You dream! Look at the magic weapon!" the voice fell, and more than a dozen Horcruxes showed their means to smash heart fire, thunder and ecstasy at the old woman.


    The old woman can swallow the fire in Jiuyou prison, and her means are naturally good. But after all, she was a spirit body. Her skills were maintained by soul power, and she didn''t dare to be attacked by soul power. After the spirit body became empty, she avoided the attack of Horcruxes and retreated back along the path. Ye Feng chased her four or five miles away, and a stone gate appeared at the end of the path.


    Seeing that it was Shimen, Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. It seems that something is attracting him. That feeling was the same as when Ye Feng first met his external avatar. At that moment, Ye Feng ran away again.


    More than a dozen Horcruxes felt Ye Feng''s anger, and all kinds of soul power attacked the old woman like raindrops, smashing it down! The old woman used to rely on her soul power. Ye Feng couldn''t lock her position with her soul power and had been avoiding the attack of Horcruxes. However, under such a violent attack, the old woman couldn''t escape. In the blink of an eye, she was hit by more than a dozen soul power attacks. After a cry, she jumped into the stone door!

 Chapter 733

    Ye Feng, who has been a man for three generations, has countless relatives and friends, but in the final analysis, only one incarnation is connected with his life. And even in his previous life, he was the only one who accompanied Ye Feng to death. Therefore, in Ye Feng''s heart, the outer incarnation is far closer than his wife and children. Now he felt the place of the incarnation outside his body. Ye Feng ignored everything. He showed his intention of destroying the sword and cut down on the stone gate with a sword.


    The stone gate is not a common thing. When it was cut by the sword, more than a dozen golden lights burst out on the door plate, and there was a clang of gold and iron. Dozens of defensive arrays hidden in the stone gate also jumped out and became the essence of circulation. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s sword intention was dissolved.


    When Ye Feng passed through thousands of years, he had carefully read the secret collection and had some impressions of the array prohibition on the stone gate. But in this Kung Fu, he was not in the mood to break the formation and lift the ban. The sky fire sword came out and chopped wildly at the stone gate.


    It is said that the stone gate was built by an expert in the cultivation world in ancient times. Even if it is old and true Qi is lost, it can not be easily broken. But Ye Feng''s Kung Fu was crazy. No matter how much Qi he consumed, he split hundreds of swords in a row and broke all the above arrays.


    However, just as Ye Feng was about to strike destruction and break the stone gate, the stone gate suddenly became the previous old woman, whining and jumping on Ye Feng, invading Ye Feng''s spirit in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Feng can''t remember how many times he was taken away, but he doesn''t care about these. Moreover, with his just experience and the experience gained in his long life, Ye Feng took back his mind and directly used the freezing law to deal with the old woman. Not surprisingly, the old woman who was not afraid of the fire in Jiuyou prison was frozen and was dying.


    "You damn it! It''s a fellow practitioner of water and fire..."


    "It''s just a tool spirit. Dare to shout with me! Tell me the whereabouts of the avatar outside my body, or I can save your life!"


    "Don''t be crazy, boy! You can''t destroy my soul by such means. I advise you to release me quickly. Maybe I''m merciful and can give you some advice! Otherwise, you''ll die at the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley!"


    "For the last time, do you say yes or no!"


    "If you have seed, you''ll swallow me! Don''t be arrogant with me by some means!" the old woman cried with ferocious eyebrows.


    "If you dare to be arrogant when you are dying, you will be scared today and never die in the world!"


    The old woman is not afraid of the fire in Jiuyou prison. Ye Feng has lost her avatar. Can you kill her? In the outside world is certainly not good, but Ye Feng still has the inner world. Even if Daozu went to that place, he trembled when he saw Ye Feng!


    Sure enough, Ye Feng caught the old woman in the inner world. After feeling the difference between here and other inner worlds, the old woman immediately disappeared arrogantly, knelt on the ground and cried and begged Ye Feng to spare her life.


    When they arrived in the inner world, Ye Feng didn''t have the kindness to leave it to her. He directly swallowed the old woman with devouring spirit. At this moment, Ye Feng finally knew what he had encountered!


    The furthest memory of the old woman is in the heyday of Chilian day. Her master, immortal Chongyang, is a very famous master of refining utensils in ancient times. In terms of prestige and status, she is far above Taoist Duobao. In this valley, part of the inheritance of Chongyang immortal is collected. As for the outer incarnation, it was captured by the guardian of this inheritance, heart eating dragon Python!


    While checking the old woman''s memory, Ye Feng returned to reality and stepped into the channel behind the Shimen.


    It seems that the passage is only a hundred steps away, followed by the palace of Chongyang immortal. But Ye Feng learned from the old woman''s memory that the passage is an ancient treasure called the ladder to heaven. There are seven levels in it, named after the seven heavens. As long as you go deep into it, regardless of your accomplishments, you will touch the organs and trigger the test of the ladder to heaven. Although the old woman knew the names of each level, she knew nothing about the hidden mystery.


    "Hold on, smelly boy. Brother is coming to save you."


    Ye Feng steadied his mind and took the first step. At the moment of landing his front foot, he felt that he had come to houdetian, the first level of the seventh heaven.


    The scenery in the checkpoint is no different from that in the present world. The vast land, the blue sky, the mellow aura, and even some breeze pass by Ye Feng, giving people a very reassuring feeling. However, according to the records of the secret collection, the more realistic the fantasy is, the more dangerous it is. So Ye Feng didn''t dare to venture in. He first observed it carefully with the audio-visual of heaven and earth, and then flew to the only palace in Houde sky.


    On the way to the palace, many immortal Warcraft guarded him. Seeing Ye Feng flying by, they shot spells at him one after another. Ye Feng didn''t know the rules of this level, so he simply opened all his fire and killed all the way outside the palace.


    "Boy, you are very cruel! Is it difficult, or a sword repair?" a disgusting thin voice came out of the palace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come out and die quickly! Otherwise, even your turtle shell will be smashed!"


    "Hey, hey! You''re here to seek inheritance! It''s no harm to be polite to us. Why do you want to fight and kill as soon as you come up?" another female voice said.


    "Who cares about your inheritance? Die for me!"


    Ye Feng said he was going to smash the palace. At this time, a strong man in yellow clothes suddenly appeared under Ye Feng and punched Ye Feng!


    "Fearless rats, only dare to sneak attack! Die!"


    The other party''s soul power was not low, and Ye Feng didn''t dodge. The intention of destroying the sword met the other party''s fist. The smelting law also began to condense, waiting for the other party to reveal its flaws.


    "Bold young man! Dare to speak wildly! I''ll teach you how to be a man today! Be kind to heaven!"


    The strong man felt the threat of the sword meaning, and immediately burst out a yellow awn on his fist, flashed slightly in the air, changed into a stone mountain 100 meters in size, and blasted at the sword meaning.


    Ye Feng''s sword doesn''t contain much real Qi. There is no wild gas to absorb in the eternal world, so its power is limited. It is blocked by the 100m Stone Mountain and disappears without even making a movement. The strong man''s changed Stone Mountain, however, was castrated and hit Ye Feng''s body protecting Qi.


    Hearing a loud bang, Ye Feng was like a broken kite. He was blown ten miles away. His shoes and trouser legs were shattered, and people were shocked to spray several mouthfuls of gold and blood.


    There is a real God hidden in Houde sky! Not the soul or spirit in your imagination! When Ye Feng was stunned, his brain was also looking for the means to deal with the earth attribute cultivators.


    "In front of me, it''s not up to you, a fearless rat who can only sneak attack! The meaning of wind sword!"


    The sword meaning of wind is a sword meaning that Ye Feng realized in his previous life after integrating many sword meanings of wind attributes. Although the level is not high, it is not too much to say that it is the ancestor of wind attribute sword meaning.

 Chapter 734

    As soon as the sword idea came out, the world was moving. It seemed invisible, but it was everywhere. The strong man breathed, even the medium number sword fell to the ground and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "As a God, you can only sneak attack in your shell! What skill!"


    Ye Feng roared and pointed his sword in the direction of the palace. A strong wind immediately wrapped the whole palace. Then he turned into countless sword ideas and sword Qi and cut around the palace.


    The palace is not an illusion, but a part of the ladder to the sky. Now there is no master, and it is besieged by the wind attribute sword. There are scars all over the body. The disgusting shrill voice sounded again.


    "Stop it! I''ll let you pass!"


    "Who says I want to pass the customs? If you have the ability, just take it out! Lest you die and leave regret!"


    "This is the inheritance of the orthodox sect''s weapon refining. As a member of the sect, you can''t do this even if you have a festival with the heart eating dragon Python!"


    "Damn weapon spirit! Knowing that he robbed the outer incarnation of the Buddha, he dared to fight for the tiger. You can''t stay!"


    What''s in the orthodox inheritance of Taoism? Is there any way to refine time artifact? The time artifact of Jianling gate seems to flow out of Chilian sky!


    Ye Feng thought that his mind of destroying the ladder to heaven was fading. The wind''s sword Qi converged back, turned over and played the absorption law to wrap the palace. At this moment, the annoying instrument spirit stopped crying. The female voices of the previous gang and the strong men of the sneak attack also showed their origin and blocked in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng wanted to inherit the Taoist refining tools, but he didn''t want any tools and spirits, and didn''t want to leave a confession to any Chongyang immortal. Seeing this man and woman, he immediately moved to kill his heart.


    "Your Excellency is so murderous that he is not possessed by the devil!" asked the strong man in yellow robe.


    "The heart eating dragon Python is an ancient spirit and specializes in eating demons. Your incarnation was taken away by it. It must be confused by the heart demons. Don''t be ignorant of the good people!" the woman is of medium stature, ordinary appearance, with a faint yellow light under her feet. She has the unique holy smell of water attribute practitioners. She should be a god of water and soil cultivation.


    Both guys have the attribute of cultivating earth. It must be bad to use the Yi Shui sword against them. The hidden war consumption is too huge, and there is no external avatar to help. It''s not easy to cast it independently. What should I do?


    "How about the incarnation outside the body? It''s my family''s business. When it''s my turn for an animal to intervene! If you know how to hand over the incarnation outside the body, I''ll go by myself, otherwise this square inch will be your burial place!"


    Ye Feng said, Jiuyou prison fire appeared on the tip of the sword. As soon as the two opposite looked at this, their faces stood frightened, and their bodies could not help but step back.


    "Don''t go your own way, sir! If you are possessed by an evil spirit and enter the devil''s way, your accomplishments will not be destroyed, and you will have to leave a disaster!" the female nun said sternly.


    "Be impatient!"


    While Ye Feng was talking, he raised his hand with a sword and took the female nun''s throat. Knowing the fierce fire in Jiuyou prison, the female nun dared not touch it. She quickly performed the earth hiding technique and hid underground. Seeing this, the strong man in yellow robe hesitated slightly, took out a long black gold staff and threw it at Ye Feng.


    The duel between heaven and God is more than the law. The means are strong and weak. The strong man in yellow robes smashes it with a stick. Ye Feng''s body is slightly on one side. The frozen law that has been prepared for a long time immediately welcomes it!


    "Evil and evil should be punished. It''s very important to have a stick of jade light!"


    The Yellow robed strong man roared, and a faint halo burst on the black gold long staff. Ye Feng was illuminated by the halo, as if he had a heavy burden. Even Shi''s freezing law was excluded by the halo. If Ye Feng didn''t exert himself, he would be forced to go aside!


    The law of absorption is pestering the spirit in the palace. The law of freezing is not equal to the opponent''s law of gravity. What should I do!


    When Ye Feng hesitated, the black gold long stick had been smashed on his freezing law. In the seemingly empty space, the two laws collided violently and burst out dark yellow ice debris. Ye Feng''s true Qi is pouring out like a river, but even so, he can only barely withstand the heavy blow of his opponent... "Arrogant guy, do you think it''s great to know how to do something? If you know the truth, bind your hands and catch them, and stay as a guard, otherwise today next year will be your death!" when Ye Feng tried to support, the previous female monk appeared in front of him again.


    "It turned out that you, like your own, were swallowed by the beast!" Ye Feng said.


    "Although we have demons in our hearts, we are clean, cut off our incarnations, and practice here alone, we can get the road of certification!" said the strong man in yellow robe, and a yellow halo rose on his body, while Ye Feng''s body was lowered by a few inches.


    "Since there is no external incarnation, I have no fear! Come out and help me!"


    The God opposite Linglong doesn''t know what Linglong is. Even Linglong doesn''t like the name. So after Ye Feng''s cry, Linglong did come out, but before she helped, the little girl said a condition. Ye Feng wanted to call her, but she had to recognize the Lord first... Ye Feng didn''t recognize the Lord Linglong. At first, he was tired of her temper. Later, he fought side by side twice. Ye Feng also found the beauty of burning the soul. The reason why she hasn''t recognized the Lord is also for her future. Otherwise, one day, she will return to the ancient world. Huoer knows that Ye Feng must be difficult for her to recognize the Lord''s other artifacts first.


    Now the situation is urgent. Ye Feng can''t care about the future. He gives a trace of soul power to entangle the burning heart wall. A set of heart burning driving method immediately jumps to his heart.


    Ye Feng recognized the main Horcrux on the battlefield. The two gods opposite him saw it in their eyes. They hated Ye Feng. At the same time, they were more afraid of Ye Feng''s high soul power. The strong man in yellow robe immediately withdrew from his body, returned to the front of the palace with the nun, and stared at Ye Feng on guard.


    "This person is not only possessed by his external incarnation, but also possessed by himself! Otherwise, he has no external incarnation, how can he get such soul power!" the female nun stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "Heart devouring dragon Python! When will you stay until you show up to eliminate demons!" yelled the strong man in yellow robe.


    Relying on some means, he did whatever he wanted and forced others to submit. Seeing that he couldn''t fight, he not only planted a frame, but also wanted to find help. Is Ye Feng so easy to bully? Before the voice of the Yellow robed strong man fell, a vast red shot out of the burning heart wall and wrapped up all the sky fire swords. Ye Feng then waved his sword and rushed to the two gods.


    "That sword is strange. Go back!"


    I still want to escape. I want to be beautiful! The female nun of Shuitu Shuangxiu shouted. The two heart burning sword Qi had taken off the sword and shot at them in the chest. Seeing this, the strong man in the yellow robe first waved a Peng of aura in front of him, and then performed the art of earth hiding again to hide in the ground. The female nun used the freezing law to drive a diamond ice shield to resist the sword Qi of Ye Feng.


    "Ice lotus retreat quickly! That''s a soul attack!" the annoying tool spirit screamed again when the ice and fire collided.

 Chapter 735

    The nun named Bing Lian also knew that it was a soul attack, but her soul level and that of the strong man in yellow robe were equal to that of Ye Feng. They could lock each other''s Qi machine, that is to say, no matter who took the first shot, the other party could only take it hard. If it is ordinary sword Qi, it can block one or two by the power of the earth, but this soul attack ignores the region and can''t play any role in drilling into the ground.


    Moreover, the strong man in yellow robe is a double cultivation of civil engineering. As long as he hides in the soil, he has all kinds of means to deal with Ye Feng. She is a double cultivator of water and soil. Once she escapes into the ground, her strength will be greatly reduced. If Ye Feng attacks with soul power, she will dig her own grave!


    On second thought, the heart burning sword gas collided with the ice shield. The heart burning fire on it was resisted by the freezing law. It went straight into the ice shield. Ice lotus hid behind. I just felt that the heart was hot and the ice shield in front of me immediately collapsed! In the past years, the pain of losing the incarnation outside the body, being laughed at by the same door, and resentment, then surged into my heart.


    "What the hell is this! Get out of here!" Bing Lian held her head and howled bitterly.


    "I don''t even know this. It seems that you really deserve to die!"


    Ye Feng maliciously hurt her and was about to kill her. Suddenly, a big hole collapsed on the ground where ice lotus was located and swallowed ice lotus.


    "The heart devouring dragon Python hasn''t come out yet. You must be possessed by the devil! But you have a heart to kill a woman. You shouldn''t be a member of the army!"


    "It''s just a shrinking turtle. There''s no such nonsense. Fight if you want to fight, and roll if you don''t!"


    Ye Feng said, leaving the strong man in yellow robe and flying towards the palace.


    The palace was burned for a while, and the aura had been lost by nearly half. The annoying weapon spirit, this Kung Fu has gathered the aura on the statue in the hall and opposed the law of absorption with the blessing array on the statue. Now Ye Feng repelled two guards, and the tool spirit knew that it couldn''t be done well. He simply attached himself to the statue, left the palace and escaped.


    "Spirit Lord, that man is not from our door!" the strong man in yellow robe flew to the statue and cried.


    "This man''s means are very powerful. Bring ice lotus quickly. Let''s go to Xiaguan for shelter!"


    Go to Xiaguan for shelter? Join hands with the weapon spirit of Xiaguan to deal with me? Still say this to my face. Am I stupid or are you stupid? Ye Feng thought and paid a little attention to the statue. Suddenly, there was a feeling of deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. At this time, the strong man in yellow helped binglian to the statue.


    "Hum! With a mouth full of evil spirits and righteous ways, Ye Feng didn''t do it to his own people in the end!" Ye Feng sneered and remembered that the breath on the statue was similar to that.


    When Ye Feng finished, the strong man in yellow robe was slightly stunned. Then he was swallowed up by the golden light from the statue. Together with the ice lotus, he became a mass of aura and integrated into the statue.


    "In addition to demons and defending the Tao, they don''t care about details! If they can devote themselves to the Tao in this world, they will get the right road in the afterlife!"


    The statue swallowed two true gods, the golden awn on the top of its head flickered, and the spiritual spring surged under its feet. It looked like a fairy Buddha came. However, under the soul power of Ye Feng, the strong man in yellow robe and the female Xiubing lotus just swallowed their body spirit, but their souls were not subdued by the spirit. This Kung Fu is making trouble in the statue.


    "Bullshit... If you have any skills, just use them. I don''t have time to listen to your disgusting tone!"


    "You devil! Dare to intrude into the holy land of our Taoist sect. You will be scared today! Eat my golden light to destroy demons!"


    The golden light of killing demons is a high-level means of subduing demons in the Taoist school, but it is only effective for outsiders. It is especially harmless to the people in the Taoist school who are open-minded, but can increase their accomplishments. Therefore, when facing the golden light of killing demons, Ye Feng stood in place and the grain silk did not move. Just this once, I was shocked that it was a disgusting tool spirit.


    "You are a member of the Taoist school! Why do you insist on your fellow students?"


    "You deserve to say that?"


    Ye Feng gnashed his teeth and said, a Peng Jiuyou prison fire immediately hit the statue. The spirit of the instrument has just been burned so that it can''t even protect its body. How dare you touch this again! Lost the statue to block the Jiuyou prison fire, turned into a aura and ran away with his back to Ye Feng.


    Same door? Just one session of the spirit, dare to devour the gods! What kind of fellow student is this? Every world has a map of the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley, which attracts some low-level practitioners to die here. What is this inheritance?


    On second thoughts, the statue of God had hit the Jiuyou prison fire. The two true spirits swallowed up in the statue of God were burned to death, turned into a wisp of black smoke and flew into the palace. The remaining statue lost its aura and fell to the ground.


    "Illusory projection, you must know where this is. What''s in there and why the ghosts who can''t live forever will be sucked into the palace!"


    Illusory projection knows everything, but it''s Ye Feng''s cause and effect. Even he can''t say it. Ye Feng stood there for a while. Seeing no reply, he simply flew to the palace.


    The palace was empty and had no aura, but the souls of the two true gods seemed to be attracted and lingered in the middle of the hall. When Ye Feng walked over, they obviously recognized Ye Feng. One immediately jumped out of the way, and the other stayed in place without moving the grain silk.


    "Feel wronged?" Ye Feng asked in a positive voice.


    "Who the hell are you?" said the ice lotus.


    "I''m the big disciple of Tianbao gate, and Qingyun sword respects Ye Feng." Ye Feng didn''t intend to stay alive, so he truthfully reported his name.


    "Impossible!" Bing Lian shouted firmly.


    "Why not?"


    "I am Tianbao disciple!"


    "Nothing is impossible in the world. The Tianbao gate in your mouth was destroyed ten thousand years ago. Up to now, only my master, Tianbao Zhenjun, has left the remnant soul. I am the founder of the contemporary Tianbao gate." Ye Feng said, taking out the jade slips containing the secret scripts and letting binglian''s soul have a look.


    Collecting secret scripts is a compulsory Taoist skill for Tianbao sect disciples. Some of them may spread, but it is absolutely impossible for the whole set of secret scripts to leak out. So after binglian saw this, she immediately fell into chaos.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect to meet his fellow disciples in such a ghost place. After waiting for a while, he grabbed binglian''s soul and returned to the world. When she returned to calm, she asked why she stayed here.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "A relic at the bottom of huangquan Valley, in which there is the inheritance of Chongyang immortal."


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "This place was supposed to attract low-level practitioners to die. Thank you for being a disciple of Tianbao sect. You should also be involved in this scheme..."


    "I was caught and swallowed the soul of the old gatekeeper before I got the news. Is it still false?"

 Chapter 736

    "I was caught and swallowed the soul of the old gatekeeper before I got the news. Is it still false?"


    "There is a cloud in the collection of secret scripts. It is people''s words, but there must be falsehood. Tracing the origin aims to know the truth with insight. People''s words are all false. You dare to believe the memory of a dead ghost''s weapon spirit!"


    "Ah..."


    "It''s too late now... You still have a world. If you still want to be friends with your family, give me a foothold here and live together..."


    "My world is not big enough for my predecessors to live in. If you want to live in a muddle, just go out."


    "You!"


    "But for the sake of the same door, I can give you a spirit body in exchange. You should tell me everything you know. According to the door rules, this is called equivalent exchange."


    "What are you talking about? Give me a spirit body! You think you are the ancestor..."


    Father Tianbao can indeed recreate spiritual bodies, but only so. But Ye Feng''s inner world can create more than a spiritual body, so when ice lotus shouted, Ye Feng not only easily rebuilt her spiritual body, but also restored her soul power and erased the nine hell fires on her soul.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you have such magic power!"


    "It''s better to be down-to-earth if you know that too much is bad for practice. Don''t you think so?"


    Tianbao disciples are intelligent people. After listening to Ye Feng''s meaning, it was clear that they didn''t take her seriously. Another thought, Ye Feng swallowed the dead old woman who took the door, but advised himself. Just take advantage of Ye Feng''s face and tell what he knew.


    The so-called bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley does not exist in any world, but like the seven heavy heaven, it is an independent and secular Taoist secret place. Externally speaking, it is used to accept those Taoists who are possessed and break their external incarnations, and give them an equal cultivation environment and a chance to prove the road. But in fact, this place is a dying place for waste utilization!


    "The dead bones outside should be low-level cultivators. When I was a martial arts teacher, I had seen those animal skin maps. Is that also the purpose of the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley?"


    "Hum, at the bottom of huangquan Valley, there are not only US losers, but also monsters like heart eating dragon Python! Those animal skins are spread by monsters while they are hunting! As long as you collect three pieces of mortals, they will be transferred here and become their rations!"


    "What did you mean by using?"


    "Through our prayers, we can gain the power of faith, use our inner world to cultivate believers, spread them to those wild places, and help local people establish faith. To put it bluntly, we are going to get some monsters, and then send people to kill demons and Demons... Oh, if we didn''t get your heart fire, I thought it was all natural."


    "Have you heard the name of Tianbao girl, elder?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister!"


    "Ah!"


    "You tell me! Where did you hear that name! Is she still alive?"


    "I''ve been dead for more than 10000 years, but my soul is still in the world..." Ye Feng said slightly.


    "When I was possessed by demons, all the disciples ignored me. Before the master sent me to the bottom of huangquan Valley, only the younger martial sister gave me a heart guarding talisman. Without that, I might have entered the devil''s way by mistake and become the rations of heart eating dragons and python!" binglian said, subconsciously touching her heart. Naturally, she wore it.


    "When I was looking for treasure on the longevity day, I heard an old witch call the master Tianbao girl. I don''t know if it''s the elder''s younger martial sister. Now that the elder has freedom, I might as well go out and look for it."


    Ye Feng said and returned to the outside world with ice lotus. Just about to clean up the soul of the strong man in yellow robe, ice lotus flew over and blocked his way.


    "He is my Taoist companion. Can you help him rebuild his spirit?"


    "Senior, you should also exchange one at the same price?" Ye Feng said with a playful smile.


    "If you can save him, we are willing to go out with you. Although I don''t have much magic power now, I have much more experience in treasure hunting than you."


    "It doesn''t matter to save him. I''m afraid he will target us again after he recovers!"


    "No! After we came, we were sealed by their spirits. As long as we use your heart devouring fire, we can remove the seal!"


    "Restore my mind and spirit again... Elder, I''ve just had a war, and he beat me to spit blood. Throw away my gratitude and resentment, and I''ll restore my true Qi anyway? You know, I don''t have an incarnation now!"


    "The spirit of the soul devouring palace has gone to rescue the soldiers. If you don''t take the opportunity to run away, you have to restore your Qi... Do you still want to go inside!"


    "The incarnation outside my body is the only brother who accompanied me to death. After I was lucky enough to live, I swore to myself that I would die together and live together in the future. There is no reason to leave him to steal a life alone. As for the Taoist companions of the elder generation, I must be bored here and commit to others. Now I have the opportunity to start from scratch, why not end it?"


    With a smile, Ye Feng took out a large handful of julingdan and swallowed it like chewing beans. He turned out a large handful of sea animal inner pill and swallowed it like chewing beans. He sat on the ground and recovered for half a moment, got up and went out.


    "The weapons and spirits of the seven palaces are all of the same strength, but their men are very different! The heart eating dragon Python is not a Warcraft, but a spirit beast of heaven and earth. You can''t fight it without an incarnation!"


    I can''t fight them. There must be a way to incarnate outside my body. Even if he doesn''t, as long as he still wants to use me, he should hurry to find a way.


    "What''s wrong with the spirit beasts in heaven and earth? Don''t they die?" Ye Feng sneered and flew to the next level.


    "Master, isn''t that palace a treasure? Why don''t you accept it?" Linglong just made a contribution and spoke with full confidence.


    "Then wait for the baby. It must be something that can be played by people who have won the road. It''s good that you master me. I can''t be killed by it."


    "Ah! There are so powerful babies! What level does that have to be?"


    "You can''t do it at any level. Don''t worry."


    "It''s really boring. My old master chats with me every day. It''s good for you to annoy others with just a few words..."


    Your old master is a dead ghost. He has nothing to do but coax you! But you have been at ease for so many years. I can find a way to go back. Your sister Huoer coaxes you to be happy every day... There are God guards between the checkpoints of the sky ladder. The guards of houdetian are binglian and them. Ye Feng finds the direction pointed by binglian and soon comes to the position where the two levels are handed over. As a result, just after customs clearance, Ye Feng saw a very familiar scene in Bilian day - the annoying tool spirit was swallowed by a little girl wearing a blue skirt and combing her steamed stuffed bun head!

 Chapter 737

    "You, stand there!" the little girl pretended to wipe her mouth after eating, and then pointed at Ye Feng.


    "Get out of the way, good dog!"


    "You dare to scold me! Look for a fight!" the little girl shouted, and the four gods immediately appeared behind her. Seeing Ye Feng, he immediately drew out his weapons and surrounded him.


    The second pass is bi Lian Tian. Those who guard the pass are water attribute practitioners. Like houdetian, there are no external incarnations. Ye Feng looked at them with a dark face. There was a faint golden light between their eyebrows.


    "I''m so clever, but I can control the gods. Do you think I''m powerful?" Ye Feng laughed.


    "Of course! After swallowing the woodlouse, I am now the first beam with joy."


    "What would you do if all your men turned against you?"


    "Impossible! They are blessed by the Taoist ancestors and will never betray me!"


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    The voice fell down and devoured the heart and fire. The four gods around found Ye Feng''s hand and resisted it in time, but they didn''t have an external incarnation. The spirit was still controlled by others. How to stop the Sancai spirit fire, or collapse to the ground with a bitter smile, or howl up to the sky and burst into tears. For a moment, they fell into the pain of the past.


    "Little girl, my avatar was robbed by a monster. It has nothing to do with you. If you are willing to step back, I won''t be difficult for you, how about it?"


    "What''s the matter with them?" the little girl looked at her beloved toy and was so anxious that her tears would fall down.


    "They... Have lost the blessing of the Taoist ancestors." Ye Feng said something helpless.


    "What can I do? Without the blessing of Taoist ancestors, they won''t play with me! How can I live in this broken place alone! WOW!" the little girl Qi Ling said and cried!


    Ye Feng has no immunity to children. Although he knows that the other party is just a tool spirit and is countless older than himself, he is moved with compassion at the first sight of this scene. Just when he was ready to persuade him, the little girl''s instrument spirit turned into a water light and rushed to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng thought that the little girl was going to take away herself. He was so frightened that he quickly hid in the world and stuck to the spirit. As a result, the little girl didn''t attack Ye Feng''s spirit after she went in, and even the crying stopped.


    "What do you want?" Ye Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "You are both fire and water. You can use so many strange means. It must be much more fun than those toys. You promise to take me to play in front and I''ll help you deal with those weapons and spirits. How about it?"


    "It''s easy for me to kill the spirit."


    "The fire attribute is perfect. It must be easy! But at the next level, everyone can play with fire!" the little girl said proudly.


    "The water system is better than the fire system."


    "What can I do?" the little girl asked heartlessly.


    "Do you really want to go through the customs with me?"


    "You broke all my toys. If you don''t take me with you, I have to go out to play. Listen to the big monsters, the outside world is fun... Hee hee!"


    This little girl is threatening me! That is to say, her mind is far from that. She has a plan to follow me!


    "Hehe, then go outside. If you can''t find the way, I can give you a ride."


    "Do you... Have a star map?" the little girl asked with some consternation.


    "When you were born, were star maps rare?"


    "It must be rare! Ask my master to refine the star map and send a lot of treasures! To put it in a bad way, sell all the other artifact spirits in the sky ladder, and you may not be able to change to a star map!"


    "What about you? Is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little girl, if your mind matches your appearance, it''s the same inside and outside. If your mind is too heavy but your face is honest, you''re called a hypocrite. If you''re like this, you''re called pretending to be smart, okay?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Anyway, if you don''t take me to play, I''ll go out to harm people."


    "The fingers of one hand are both long and short. The Chongyang immortal is a master of weapon refining, and he is definitely a fire attribute cultivator. As for you, water belongs to the * * spirit. Even if he refined your body, your spirit is definitely transformed by foreign things. He doesn''t value you as much as other spirits?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "You''re a ghost, more than the dead ghosts I''ve seen."


    "All living things are the same. After being oppressed for a long time, you will naturally want to resist. If you really dare to resist the will of your old master and seek to win the cultivation of other tools and spirits, I will help you. But you have to swear to heaven. After you get benefits, you can''t be against me."


    "You don''t force me to recognize the Lord!" the boss of the little girl''s mouth seemed to be really surprised.


    What is the ladder to the sky? Waste land! A dark stake to maintain faith! Even the illusory projection dare not speak, forever fall into hell and let the dead escape! How dare Ye Feng take this baby? What do you do when you die? You know it''s a matter of death, and those who love death won''t do it!


    "You just say yes or no?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! I can''t see you''re really a smart man. Well, I Shui linger swear to heaven that if you help me unify the ladder, I''ll never embarrass you in the future. If you break this oath, all the gods and souls will be destroyed, isn''t it?"


    "I think it''s OK for your master. In order to force you to make progress, he even set seven Spirits for an artifact."


    Ye Feng talks about people, but he secretly regrets that immortal Chongyang''s weapon refining means are powerful. Of course, he won''t show it. He just secretly imagines how to integrate Huoer and Linglong Tianhuo... Tianling fire, earthling fire and spiritual fire are collectively known as Sancai Linghuo. These three babies are integrated into one, and their power can be imagined. But for the time being, Ye Feng can only think about it. It will take some years to do it. So let''s put aside first and see after Ye Feng returns to this world with Shui linger.


    The previous four gods were destroyed by heart devouring fire, and they were still struggling in pain. At first sight, they subconsciously shrank together. Then, they took out their weapons and glared at her.


    "Like you, she has been sealed, and even if you deal with her, you won''t get any benefit. If you want revenge, come with me and settle accounts with the culprit!"


    "You have also been robbed of your outer incarnation?" asked the God who made the sword.


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever fought against the heart eating dragon Python? Do you know what means it has?" the God who made the gun asked.


    "Don''t know what means we have, don''t we take revenge? What''s a pity except for a rotten life! My Reverend Jiang Yang, would like to go with you to seek revenge!" the big man who made the sword hugged his fist.

 Chapter 738

    "I''m honored by Qingyun sword, and I''m honored by Jiang Yang. So, what are you three going to do?"


    "What Jiang Yang said is right. The most left is a muddle along. What''s the difference with mole ants! Go! Seek revenge!"


    Effortlessly walked through Bi Lian Tian. There were four gods and an evil spirit around him. Ye Feng planned to go on the road like this. But before leaving, shuiling''er secretly told Ye Feng a secret - the statue in Bilian heavenly palace contains the thoughts of immortal Chongyang. If it is not destroyed, everything in the heaven ladder will be transmitted to him sooner or later!


    "But that statue is also my body. If you destroy it, I have nowhere to live. If you fail, I will die. Hee hee!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Speaking of it, the ice lotus is not bad now. Although it is a spiritual body, it has its own body after all."


    The reconstructed bodies in the inner world are transformed by the creation magic of illusory projection, and Ye Feng, as the manager of the inner world, can destroy all living beings in the inner world at any time. Now shuiling''er has to give Ye Feng a big handle. Why should Ye Feng not? After pretending to hesitate for a while, he created a spirit body for shuiling''er, found the palace of Benguan and destroyed the statue.


    "The gods are destroyed. How will you control the whole artifact in the future?"


    "What''s your order along the way? Soil conquers water, water conquers fire and fire conquers wood. That''s one layer of restraint! Why did the old master arrange this at the beginning? He was afraid that we would run out! The center controlling the ladder will be here?"


    Shuiling''er asked back and flew to the red training sky first. After Ye Feng suddenly realized it, he also chased up with four gods.


    Chongyang immortal itself is the attribute of fire, so the weapon spirit of Chi Lian Tian is also set according to his own image. He has a white hair and a young face, long eyebrows and drooping chest. He holds the dust in his hand. He is dressed in a red robe and embroidered with Yin-Yang eight trigrams. Seeing Ye Feng and others coming, I am not in a hurry to get angry. The moral ethics of opening and closing up is quite like a bone fairy wind.


    "I didn''t listen to your sermon. If I know how to look, I''ll be caught with my hands tied. Otherwise, I''ll have to suffer more for your appearance." Ye Feng said. The four gods behind me immediately flew forward and stared at the spirit with gnashing teeth.


    "Immeasurable God! I don''t like suffering, and neither does my master. So he gave me some means to defend myself before the old man traveled. Listen to my kind words and advice, let''s just let it happen. Otherwise, I have to let you experience the power given by the old master."


    "Go to NIMA''s wicked God! Entrap Laozi into slavery here and harm the world! What if I turn against you now!" Jiang Yang shouted.


    "Bold! How dare you insult the heaven! Insult the Taoist door! What''s the difference with evil demons! Come on! Take these evil demons and give them to the heart eating dragon Python!"


    In order to make the spirits clamp down on each other, Chongyang immortal gave them almost the same means. The only difference is the number of his subordinates. And the old Taoist spirit''s men are eight fire gods! Jiang Yang venerable masters, although their attributes are dominant, they obviously can''t afford to fight hard for the eight gods. In other words, Ye Feng is still the key to the victory.


    "The old guy said he had some means. Can you handle him?"


    "Hum! Listen to what he said to me before he left!"


    Shui ling''er just got the spirit body and swallowed the annoying tool spirit. He had wanted to try his skill. When the old tool spirit was surprised, he turned into a mist and surrounded him. The eight gods on the other side saw that Shui linger really started, and immediately used their own means to kill the five of them towards Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng hit him with a heart fire. These eight people were as stupid as Jiang Yang Zun.


    "Qingyun jianzun, you are so powerful that you can even break the seal of Chongyang immortal." Jiang Yang said with envy.


    "Unfortunately, the greater the skill, the more trouble. This means is not easy to be envied."


    "What''s to be done next? Shui ling''er doesn''t seem to have any intention. In fact, she''s not a good thing. She was a water demon in her previous life. She couldn''t confuse Chongyang immortal, so she was refined into an instrument spirit..." Jiang Yang Zun said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. Tell the others. Just look at her performance. I have my own means to lower her."


    This is what Jiang yangzun was waiting for. He was happy and quickly passed on Ye Feng''s words to other gods. The water spirit didn''t disappoint Ye Feng. It was just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, which swallowed up the old man''s spirit and personally destroyed the statue in the palace.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng took the gods who broke the seal all the way through the customs, killed the generals and gathered their hands. When the people broke through the sky ladder, there were as many as 28 gods walking with him! After shuiling''er swallowed the other six spirits, he could also sit down and practice the cultivation of God level.


    "Shuiling''er, it''s a lie to say that this artifact is controlled by someone else?" Ye Feng asked with a smile at the already lifeless ladder to heaven.


    "Who wants to be the spirit of that instrument if he can leave this ghost place?"


    "The world where I live is the world of the sea family. If you like it, I can take you back."


    "Just cheated you, how dare you take me in?" Shui linger was surprised that Ye Feng was so stupid.


    "As the saying goes, you must tie the bell before you untie the bell. If I let you go, if I don''t look at you, I''ll really be caused by you. Don''t I have to suffer in the end?"


    "Hum, you know. For the sake of mixing with you, I won''t play tricks with you. This place is not within the five elements at all. If you want to leave this ghost place, you can only destroy the monsters in the Chongyang palace and use the transmission array there. As for the star map, whoever uses it will have bad luck."


    Fighting with a little girl, Ye Feng didn''t feel bored. After discussing the strategy to deal with the heart eating dragon python, he took someone to kill the Chongyang palace.


    From above, the Chongyang palace is of average area, and the pavilions inside are very quiet. But according to Shui linger, there are a lot of mustard space in the palace, and there are monsters that the world can''t tolerate in every place. If she''s just looking for the treasure left by immortal Chongyang, she can take a detour to the main hall. If she wants to go out, she can only go all the way. When to find the heart eating dragon Python and when to finish it, she may encounter anything in the middle.


    "That is, monsters that the world can''t tolerate. We should kill them all!"


    "Yes! Many of those monsters were bred in our world. If we don''t destroy them now, how can we feel at ease and prove the truth in the future!"


    "Qingyun jianzun, you help us recover our minds and make us reborn. We can''t repay such kindness now. Just ask to open the way in front of you before we die, so that you can kill the Dragon Python and wash blood and revenge for us!"

 Chapter 739

    Among the 28 gods, not all have the will to die. Many of them even follow Ye Feng because of the situation. So when Jiang Yang said that, the gods promised, but their faces were different.


    "Your kindness is my ability. But we don''t have an external incarnation. At most, we don''t have some means. There''s no need to work hard with the animals. But if you want to leave, you can only break through the barrier and break through the array with me. In the middle, we can work together and tide over the difficulties."


    Those who can practice to the gods are not stupid. The Jiang Yang venerable is just a little reckless. After hearing Ye Feng''s statement, the God with a will to die saw a glimmer of vitality and a desire to reap profits. He had more scruples. Later, he sank down and walked into the Chongyang palace murderously.


    There are countless monsters in the vast world. It is absolutely not simple to call what the world can''t tolerate. Ye Feng and others just stepped onto the red carpet in front of the palace gate. On the lion and tiger statue guarding the gate, a golden light burst out, pulling everyone into a dark space.


    As the leader of the crowd, Ye Feng naturally set an example. First, he released his soul power and felt his surroundings. Other gods are also experienced people. They feel Ye Feng''s soul power and don''t disturb it. Instead, they spread out and guard one side.


    In the dark space, there was no breath of the living, and even the spirit was pitiful. Then, just above the crowd, there was a space with heavy hostility. When Ye Feng''s soul power spread there, it almost sucked it in.


    "Master, I recognize this monster!" as soon as Ye Feng regained his soul power, Linglong flew out and shouted.


    "What monster is it?"


    "It''s a big wolf. It usually looks like a dark cloud. Only when it is illuminated by the moonlight can it show its true body. It''s most afraid of fire, so it always wants me to make up the fire... Alas! The wolf wants to eat me again!"


    Linglong was scared away, and a dark cloud immediately appeared above the crowd. The eight gods who majored in fire just listened to Linglong''s words. When they saw the dark cloud coming, they immediately showed their fighting skills and hit the dark cloud.


    Black cloud is really a wolf monster, and he really likes to eat fire spirits. After the moves of the eight heavenly gods hit the dark cloud, the dark cloud immediately dispersed, but before they were relieved, they were surrounded by a larger dark cloud. The nearly transparent wind blade, like pouring rain, hit the gods!


    And this is just the beginning. As the gods spread their body protecting Qi to resist the wind blade, a creepy wolf howl also appeared in the dark cloud. All the gods lost their incarnations and were most afraid of soul power attack. After hearing a few voices, the gods lost their consciousness. After their spirit was lax, their bodies were immediately stirred into meat mud!


    "Everybody hide in the world!" Ye Feng said. He first applied the solidification law to himself. When the gods hid, he resisted the wind blade and launched a counterattack against the surrounding dark clouds.


    This time, Ye Feng showed hidden sorrow without hesitation.


    The reason why Ye Feng put all his eggs in one basket is that as a person who has cultivated hidden war, he knows too well the power of this kind of attack. In addition, he has no external avatar, and his soul power is not dominant. If he can''t defeat his opponent in one fell swoop, he can only endure until his opponent''s Qi is exhausted and find a way to escape.


    With less gossip, Yin Shang turned pale against the dark cloud wind blade of the wolf monster. There were roaring wind blades and firefly like weak sword light everywhere.


    At the moment, although Ye Feng injected all his soul power into the hidden war, he could only control tens of thousands of tiny water vapor to attack the wolf monster turned into dark clouds. He used the freezing law and the intention of destroying the sword to kill the clouds melted by the wolf monster bit by bit, while the wolf monster controlled tens of thousands of wind blades and cut into the flesh of Ye Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour later, Ye Feng''s soul power had consumed more than half, and nearly half of all living beings in the world had fallen into sleep. The dark cloud transformed by the wolf monster did not even destroy one tenth.


    Seeing the situation, Ye Feng wanted to return to the inner world for shelter. It seemed that the wolf monster couldn''t stand it first. After a strange cry, he left. He turned into a dark wolf and stared at Ye Feng in mid air.


    "Evil beast! Hand over the treasure and let me go! Otherwise, you will be completely destroyed!"


    The wolf monster can understand people''s words. Hearing Ye Feng''s cry, he wants to bite him a few times in order to dispel his hatred. But it has just been hit countless times. Although its appearance is nothing, it has suffered a lot of internal injuries. If it wants to fight again, it can''t even change its shape. When he was hesitating whether to give Ye Feng some benefits and sent him away, a faint yellow flash appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why are you here, master? Aren''t you leaving the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley?"


    Flash is Ye Feng''s cheap martial uncle. Ye Feng is on guard against the giant wolf and gives her a stiff hug. The latter looked at Ye Feng''s appearance, blushed slightly, waved and wrapped Ye Feng''s body.


    "Thick earth aura can help you recover your flesh. Change your clothes quickly. I''ll deal with the cloud hidden wolf."


    "Be careful, master. The wolf will atomize and the wind blade is very powerful."


    "Hum! The wolf monster with only water attributes dares to be rampant? Die for your aunt!"


    Binglian scolded, and her body immediately turned into a vortex, stirred up a piece of soil and rushed at the wolf monster.


    The wolf monster was originally water, and was killed by Ye Feng. When you see the mud whirlpool of ice lotus, you dare to fight her, turn around and run with your tail!


    Ice lotus is just a spirit body. She knows how much she has. However, she scared away the wolf monster, pretended to chase after it for a while, and then returned to Ye Feng.


    "This is a maze. I''ve left a mark outside and can leave at any time. The wolf monster''s soul power is very high. It''s very difficult for us to deal with it alone without the help of an external avatar." Bing Lian whispered.


    "Elder, have you ever found a baby after chasing all the way?"


    "You still think about this Kung Fu, baby! You can''t keep your life!"


    "I have the solidification rule. It can hurt me, but it can''t kill me. I have the support of all living beings in the world. What''s to be afraid of? Besides, we Tianbao disciples can''t cross Baoshan, but return empty handed?" Ye Feng said, blinking.


    Ye Feng''s voice was not small, and Bing Lian''s mind was not blunt. Naturally, she heard Ye Feng''s meaning, hesitated slightly, and hooked her fingers enough for Ye Feng.


    "What do you want, master?"


    "Take the pill and I''ll find the treasure for you."


    Ye Feng is a Dan master. He will not let go of this kind of business that only earns but does not lose. He took out a few unique julingdan and handed it to binglian.


    "You''re stupid! Use this kind of treasure! Do you know how expensive this thing is! I''m not afraid to lose you!"


    "Why don''t I refine some advanced ones for your treasure hunt?" Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 740

    "You... Are you still Dan master? You made it yourself?"


    "Hehe, there''s not much time now, otherwise I''ll show you my hand."


    Speaking of time, binglian remembered that Ye Feng had come to recapture his outer incarnation. But if you think so, why don''t Ye Feng hurry to leave and look for treasure instead? Isn''t he afraid of going late and being eaten by a heart eating dragon Python? Or does he have anything to rely on, not afraid of his avatar being eaten?


    Ye Feng has too many doubts to explore. After a little thought, he began to absorb the aura in the gathering pill, and then drew a discovery array on the ground to inject soul power.


    The discovery array, also known as the earth spirit treasure mouse, is a unique skill of Tianbao sect. It can sense the place with abnormal aura and guide the direction. It is the only choice for treasure hunting. Ye Feng also saw this method after he got the secret collection, but he couldn''t use it for the time being because he didn''t have the support of the earth attribute law, so at first glance, ice lotus showed his envy.


    get down to business. After the Dharma array was injected with aura, it immediately turned into a fat spirit mouse, squatted on the ground, pursed its nose, smelled it left and right, and ran past with its back to the escape direction of yunyin wolf.


    "Keep up with it," said Bing Lian.


    "Those true gods are here. Please keep a note here and call them back later."


    Ye Fengxie smiled and was white by ice lotus. Why? The watchman has different opinions. Anyway, Ye Feng plans to go to the treasure hunt first to get some benefits, then delay the time and sell a favor.


    "They are all gods without incarnation. They have been brainwashed by Chongyang immortal for many years. Are you going to accept them?" after walking away, binglian asked about it.


    "The master''s golden body has been destroyed. He needs to collect thousands of beliefs for the Taoist ancestor before he can respect and mold the golden body for the master. Therefore, I am preaching in a world ruled by the sea clan. Now there are dozens of true gods in my hands, and all the sea clan in the sky and underground. It''s not pleasant to say, no matter how small the fly is, it''s also meat!"


    "Really!"


    "Do you think it necessary for me to lie to you?"


    Ye Feng can kill binglian at any time and take away her memory, but binglian didn''t come before, and Ye Feng didn''t embarrass her. So it seems that if he doesn''t know how to calculate, he knows binglian will come back, but he really has no malice.


    "Can you do divination? Give us good or bad luck in this trip. We treasure hunters care about this most." binglian smiled.


    "I really can''t. the master gave me some means of divination. Before I could learn it, I was robbed of my incarnation and brought to this ghost place."


    It''s said that Ye Feng can''t divine. Binglian already has an idea in her heart. But she didn''t want to repay the younger martial sister and help her recover her golden body. After all, she knew the virtues of those great gods too well, and now this younger martial sister is still not the former one, and she can''t study it. So she helped Ye Feng just to sell her personal feelings and save some capital for her future life.


    Ye Feng and Bing Lian each thought, chasing the fat mouse, flying slowly all the way to the front of a pool. The fat mouse went round the pool, turned into an array again, and finally dissipated. Ice lotus pointed to the pool and made a gesture to Ye Feng.


    "What does that mean...?"


    "I don''t understand! Are you a disciple of Tianbao sect?... baby, there''s a cover up underneath. You can do it yourself."


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to look at the secret language gestures of Tianbao gate. He was despised by binglian and didn''t care. He directly applied the freezing law, sealed the pool water into a lump, grabbed it and threw it aside. Everything under the pool was exposed.


    The boy is not old, but also lost his incarnation. He can use the high-level rules. There is no bottomless hole in the soul power and Qi. Even the spirit body can be made. He doesn''t know what''s going on in his world? Where did the younger martial sister find such a living treasure... Binglian thought that Ye Feng had broken the cover left by the cloud hidden wolf, jumped into the wolf''s nest at the bottom of the pond and packed his things.


    Yunyin wolf works as a guard at the Chongyang palace. Although he rarely has the opportunity to go out, he also benefited many visitors when the Chongyang palace was brilliant in the past years. Among them, fairy crystal stones and other things have long been consumed by it. The rest are gadgets to send away children, medium and high-grade fairy grass, some heretical refining tools, pills of unknown use, and small pieces of precious materials.


    Ye Feng himself doesn''t care about this, but he has to collect beliefs and deal with people in the lower world. Therefore, no matter what, as long as the aura still exists, he receives it in the ring and is ready to go back and reward his men. Binglian doesn''t know Ye Feng''s intention. It''s unethical to see him looking for treasure. Only when he is a beginner and hasn''t seen anything good, she laughs at him and thinks about how to please him.


    Soon, the treasure of yunyin wolf was raided by Ye Feng. Bing Lian asked Ye Feng about his practice in Tianbao gate by going back.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the relationship between binglian and Tianbao Zhenjun, but binglian is very knowledgeable, is a man-machine police and has good means, and has some use value. Therefore, he didn''t plan to cook binglian, so he went to Changsheng to look for treasure. He told the story of Tianbao Zhenjun exactly.


    "The means in the door are too profound. I''ve been busy revitalizing the sect. I don''t have much time to practice. I made my predecessors laugh before."


    "For more than ten years, I can manage the sect like this. Why should I laugh at you? I''m sincere, don''t I?"


    "I''m not angry, I''m unwilling. After all, the sect belongs to everyone and my skills are my own. I wanted to teach me two unique skills after running the sect. But she seems to have something to do in Changsheng day. She came all the way to see it and went back. She can only go back to grind her for benefits after I''ve finished the major events."


    "Did you really open the entrance of Tianbao gate in the sea blue world?"


    "I can''t say the entrance to the hall, that is, I built a mountain gate and accepted a Hai nationality disciple. Then I came across this bad luck. If I go back this time, I may have to start all over again. I hate it when I think about it!"


    "I can help you if I teach you some entry-level magic powers. But I listen to you. I''m just going to use the reputation of Tianbao gate to collect beliefs, not really teach them?"


    "If an alien wants to enter our school, it must be observed for a while, but the Terrans flying up from the lower world have been bullied by the sea clan for thousands of years! If we give a good education, it will be the best foundation of our Tianbao gate!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The role of the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley is to cultivate monsters and disrupt the human race, and then go to subdue demons and eliminate demons and collect beliefs. While Ye Feng was outside, he created a group of people who had been bullied by the sea clan for thousands of years. He also said that he should teach them well. The ice lotus had been in his position for tens of thousands of years. What did he not understand? He looked at Ye Feng with new eyes at that time!

 Chapter 741

    "If you don''t care about the past and are willing to work for our school, I''m welcome." Ye Feng smiled.


    "You also said me, now you have experienced this yourself, and you are going to work for them in the future?" binglian said tentatively.


    "I don''t want to, but we can''t leave this world after all. To say the least, our sects are like this. How can other sects be better? It''s better to pretend to be deaf and dumb than to be a traitor, despised and shot. Even if we can''t get the road, at least it''s not a problem to mix with him in this world?"


    "Younger martial sister, if you know what you think, I can''t kill you!"


    "I''m of great use. She doesn''t want to kill me, but I suspect the master has been......" Ye Feng said and pointed to his head.


    "Even if that''s true, you can''t break the seal for her! Although our ancestors are not orthodox, they are also orthodox sects of Taoism! If she changes, the above will definitely know!"


    "Ah! Where do you start? I heard the heavenly son of Changsheng say that our grandmaster''s mentor and his grandmaster were all under house arrest by Daozu!"


    "I don''t know the details, but no matter how they make trouble, it''s also the family business of daomen. If we get involved, we''ll never be reborn."


    "So, the leader of Tongtian cult and the Taoist ancestors are really martial brothers? Who is their master?"


    "I don''t know about this, but there are several rumors that say so. Remember, don''t twist your master, or you won''t have any good fruit!"


    "Listen to what you mean, are you not going to see my master?"


    "Up to now, she''s not who she was, and I''m not who I used to be. Why do I see her? If I can escape from heaven and you accept me, I''ll be a teacher in your sect. Otherwise, I''ll find a blessed place to live in seclusion and live a happy life."


    "It''s too hard to teach something, so I won''t bother you. But I have good mountains and water and outstanding people. If you don''t dislike it, how about going to live in seclusion with me?"


    After saying so much, I''m willing to call martial uncle. This boy really doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits. It''s very ghost! It''s the same mold as his weird elf master!


    "What are you going to do with that water spirit?"


    "How about going out and doing whatever she wants?"


    "The water demon killed so badly in the past that he even wanted to seduce Chongyang immortal. Then he was caught as a tool spirit and guarded the entrance of the yellow spring. Do you... Do you want to use her hand to harm those sea families?"


    "It''s just enlightenment. How can it be called a disaster? Martial uncle is from here. Don''t you understand these? Hei hei!"


    With the sea demon, those who don''t want to die have to join the church. Once the sea people join the church, this boy is the uncrowned king of the middle thousand world. Although there is no development with him, it''s better to be displaced... Binglian thinks that they have returned to the position of fighting yunyin wolf. Ye Feng greeted the gods with soul power, and sat down to restore his Qi.


    The gods hid in the world and paid attention to the movements of the outside world. Ye Feng sat down here and twenty gods appeared one after another. Binglian knew several of them, said hello to them, and bluffed them casually. On the mouth of a group of heavenly gods, she was grateful to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng rested for half an hour and his Qi recovered. Most of the sentient beings in the world did not wake up because of the great consumption of soul power. I wanted to rest a little longer, but there was a palpitation in my heart.


    "You can ignore me, but if there''s anything wrong with your avatar, I won''t promise."


    Ye Feng dropped a sentence to the illusory projection and opened his eyes. Twenty heavenly gods were meditating around, and ice lotus was patrolling nearby. Ye Feng stood up and polite to the gods before greeting binglian to take everyone and leave the trapped array of yunyin wolf.


    When they came to the outside world, they were already on the porch. With the previous lesson, Ye Feng didn''t dare to act without authorization and waited for binglian to speak.


    "I checked it before I went in to find you. There are several mechanism trap arrays from here to the main hall. Among the penultimate trap arrays, the soul power fluctuates most abnormally. If the heart eating dragon Python is guarding the main hall, it should be right."


    "Elder martial uncle, I just felt my avatar asking for help. Can I go directly to the nest of heart eating dragon Python?"


    "Others may not, but we are Tianbao disciples. It''s a small matter. Come with me."


    Binglian wanted to show it, and everyone applauded and agreed, but when she really came to that time, six gods couldn''t walk.


    "To tell you the truth, we all came voluntarily at the beginning. We were satisfied to find the instrument spirit to avenge the abuse. Then we went in to find the Dragon Python for revenge, for fear of damaging our mind..." a handsome white faced God bowed his head.


    When the white faced God said that, the remaining 14 gods, who were suffering from great hatred, were about to turn their faces at that time. Ye Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to stop them behind him.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. If you are willing to stay, please help yourself. There is nothing to be ashamed of. But there is one thing we have to talk about. I came to seize the incarnation outside my body. The other 14 friends are all to eradicate the monster and protect the common people. If there is a transmission array in it, we will destroy it when we leave. Don''t complain about me then. Goodbye!"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. The 14 gods with great hatred thought he wanted to soften the world. Now when Ye Feng said this, his face showed an expression of understanding and hatred, and his heart appreciated Ye Feng''s decision.


    As for the six guys opposite, how ugly their faces are. But now, if they follow Ye Feng in again, they will definitely be cannon fodder. Even if they get lucky, they may be retaliated afterwards. Glancing at each other, they found the route they had just come and wanted to return to the position of the ladder. As a result, when passing the trapped array of yunyin wolf, the six people were swept into the array again by a burst of green light!


    "I just beat back the monster before, but I couldn''t kill it. Ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled a bad smile and advanced into the array.


    "The brother of Baomen really has a set this day. I''m going to mix with him in the future. Please!" a sword repair said after Ye Feng left.


    "We''ve been together for so many years. Take me with you."


    "No matter what sect he belongs to, as long as he can settle down and be cared for, let''s go!"


    The 14 gods discussed following Ye Feng outside, and Ye Feng was looking at the scenery in the array.


    Ye Feng''s trapped array is not an array space, but a real world, with mountains and rivers, birds and animals. Binglian hasn''t seen a similar array, and they don''t dare to move around for a while.

 Chapter 742

    "The heart eating dragon Python is said to be a spirit beast of heaven and earth. In fact, it is the evil seed of the magic dragon left in the fairyland during the struggle for hegemony of demon Tao. Although this monster can''t cultivate the five elements attribute, its body is stronger than the real dragon, and its soul power is even higher than the demon king. It''s extremely difficult to deal with without the help of an external avatar." Bing Lian said in a low voice.


    "Master, do you know its weakness?"


    "Everything in the world has weaknesses, but I don''t know its weaknesses..."


    "What do you say?"


    "It is most afraid of filthy things... We are all gods, and all the things raised in the world are spiritual things. Where do those things come from?" binglian said, and the spirit body shook a little.


    "Ha ha! It''s a piece of cake. It''s up to me! Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Feng was instructed and immediately ordered the world to collect filth. This thing is absolutely unimaginable for other practitioners, but in Ye Feng, it is the rations of ordinary magic plants. It doesn''t say how much it takes, but it''s absolutely effortless to find it... Fourteen heavenly gods discussed it outside and came in to find Ye Feng''s Kung Fu. Ye Feng took ten rings, Let the God with fast body method wear it on his hand.


    "It''s the most taboo thing for heart eating dragon python. If it''s really guarding it, you know what to do?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "And these treasures, I''ll see first! Vomit...!"


    Curiosity Kills the cat. One God vomited, and the other gods were curious. Finally, they all vomited, and then they fell down. One of them thinks Ye Feng is bad enough and disgusting enough. He is still carrying this thing when he goes out. Some people are careful, but they regard this as a premeditation. They can''t help but secretly raise their big fingers for Ye Feng''s scheming and insight.


    No matter what the gods think, now that they have the means to deal with the heart eating dragon python, the gods immediately began to search the whole world. Ye Feng stayed in place and sensed the existence of the avatar outside his body. However, the gods turned around and Ye Feng searched for three hours, but they found nothing. In the middle, even the strange position was not found.


    "Hum! It''s called trying to cover up! The heart eating dragon Python must be here!" binglian smiled.


    "Martial uncle, let''s be clear. We''re all confused..."


    "Where is the Chongyang palace? Is there any spare space here? The monster''s soul power is very high, and we don''t have any external avatars. Now we can''t find anything. It must be enchanted or advanced blindfold. If you burn around with that fire, there will be flaws!"


    As soon as the voice of ice lotus fell, a crack appeared in the clear sky. Then the color of heaven and earth changed and everything melted. Almost in the blink of an eye, a good world became a dark canyon. Ye Feng released his soul power. It was the boa constrictor who swallowed the incarnation in the Canyon!


    "The heart eating dragon Python is in the Canyon! Let''s do it!" said Ye Feng. He took out the Ruyi treasure box and had to do it.


    "Don''t ruin my place of cultivation! Otherwise, even if I break the rules, I will devour your soul!"


    "What are you? Dare to set rules for us! If you don''t return your incarnation today, I will kill you!"


    "Hum! I''ve swallowed countless demons in my life. I''ve never seen such a terrible thing. Thank you for taking it as a treasure! Be sensible and leave quickly. Don''t force me to do it!"


    It''s better to start first, and then encounter! Ye Feng and others lacked soul power, and the heart eating dragon Python was so tough. There was nothing to say. They winked at each other, and used Qi to drive the things in hand into various means to hit the mountain and valley.


    Heart eating dragon Python is used to being overbearing in the world. I didn''t expect several gods without incarnation. I really dare to fight it. Until all kinds of dirty means come, it''s too late to stop it! In a hurry, he escaped with his baby. The remaining immortal cave, which has lived for thousands of years, died in an instant (not for hundreds of years, absolutely not).


    "Damn you, how dare you destroy my cave! I will swallow your soul and let you suffer from purgatory forever!"


    The body of the heart eating dragon Python is the body of the dragon head python. From the front, a pair of eyes the size of a grinding plate, one is blood red, and from time to time, pus and blood like magma flow out. The other one was shining with the light of Youlan and was surrounded by cold. Next to the big mouth of a boa constrictor, two meter long tusks were shown, and there were two meat bags on the head, as if they were going to grow dragon horns.


    Heart eating dragon Python is the offspring of ancient fire demon dragon and ice python. Because of the incompatibility of their parents, they were born with no aura. But the body and soul power are higher than those of the dragon and python. Now as soon as it gets angry, the vast soul power overflows in an instant, and the surrounding aura is shattered, bursting out bursts of colorful light. Although they had not seen such a scene, they could not help shivering when they saw this scene!


    "Its horn hasn''t formed yet! It can''t dissolve the demons. Hit it with those things!" although binglian lost her sense of smell, she subconsciously covered her nose.


    It''s hard to believe that the monster who specializes in swallowing heart demons also has heart demons, but the heart eating dragon Python in front of him is really afraid of dirty things. As soon as the gods shot, he fled. His previous arrogance, like his fragrant nest, was smoked by dirt.


    Half a minute later, the heart eating dragon Python was surrounded by 21 gods by various means. Looking at the sinister smiling faces of the people, it wanted to tear them up. Looking at the things circling around, it wanted to close the five senses. At a time of shame and hatred, the heart eating dragon Python suddenly remembered a trick commonly used by humans.


    "You damn fellow! If you dare to move forward, I will tear your outer incarnation alive!" the heart eating dragon Python spits out the outer incarnation and pinches it between the three dragon claws.


    "Heart eating dragon python, don''t you think it''s funny that you do this?" Ye Feng laughed.


    "I don''t want to laugh! Get out of here! Or I''ll tear him up!"


    "You caught my incarnation before I came to you. Now I''m here, but you threaten me with him. If I leave, he will die sooner or later. If I don''t leave, he will die. What will I do?"


    "Your external incarnation has been demonized! I ate him for you! You bastard not only don''t thank you! But also destroyed my cave!"


    "My external incarnation will become like this. I broke the demon clan in the divine and demon battlefield and was killed by the demon king. Later, we worked together to refine the demon seed of the demon king. If it''s true, he''s similar to you. Now you''re going to devour him with a little higher soul power. I ask you, you''ve swallowed so many heart demons, why don''t you go crazy? What makes you think he''s a demon?"


    "Nonsense! The world you live in is a deserted world. There is no theory of gods and demons at all! You have evil thoughts in your heart and dare to argue here!"

 Chapter 743

    "Aren''t you a soul monster! Try to read his memory! See if I''m telling a lie!" Ye Feng snapped with his sword finger at the heart eating dragon python.


    Mind reading is not a big means, but it requires too much soul power. Therefore, it is not easy for even the gods to read the true gods. But the monster of heart eating dragon python, who wanted to read the memory of the incarnation outside his body, was easy. Later, he used his means to read Ye Feng''s memory.


    "You! You are...!" the heart devouring dragon Python read the illusory projection and was so frightened that he missed half a sentence. He hurriedly covered his mouth and dared not say anything. As for why, of course, it is related to its mission and the identity of illusory projection.


    "Why don''t you say it? Go on, these people are waiting to listen. What''s the matter with me?"


    "I can''t help it! The magic dragon clan and the water Python clan don''t allow me! I have no way to do this! I''ve been locked up for tens of thousands of years, and you can''t deal with me!" said the heart eating dragon python, as if he had lost a hot potato, and threw his avatar back to Ye Feng.


    "Is it good for you?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "No! I''m a poor snake. I have nothing but three feet of snake skin to hide my shame!"


    "Well, I''ll give you the rest except the snake skin to hide your shame." Ye Feng said, enough to hook his fingers to the heart eating dragon python.


    The dragon family loves money like life. Although the heart eating dragon Python is only half of the dragon family, it loves money at the level of Iron Rooster! However, facing the afterthought of Yuanshi Tianzun, he was a dark pile executioner. He had no idea about this Kung Fu. After throwing the Najie in the dragon''s claw to Ye Feng, he looked at him pitifully for fear that he would turn his face.


    "When I find my way home, I''ll come back to you. There are many demons in my house. If you are willing to go, I promise to let you testify. Martial uncle, let''s go." Ye Feng weighed Na Jie and smiled.


    Martial uncle and the other 14 heavenly gods were confused by Ye Feng''s life experience. When they heard Ye Feng''s greeting, they didn''t even think about it, so they began to break the trapped array. Later, they took the people back to the Chongyang palace.


    Everyone just listened to the conversation between Ye Feng and longmang. No one dared to make a voice. It would annoy him. They all deliberately turned their heads and looked around.


    "I killed the demons in the ancient world before. When I came here, I saw the separation of Taoist ancestors. The elder master knew it. I didn''t expect to save a lot with this. Hehe." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "You have been ordered by the Taoist ancestors, and you want to dominate one side! Die!" Bing Lian exclaimed.


    "You must have seen the demon clan, martial uncle?"


    "Of course I have! I''ve done it before..."


    "We were three million true gods, against twelve demon kings, and nearly 120000 demon gods. How about you?"


    Ice lotus has seen the real devil. But I''m sure I''m embarrassed to say that. As for the other 14 gods, some have played against real demons, and some have even only seen demons. However, as ancient people, they still know the level and strength of the demon clan. After hearing this, even swallowing saliva did not dare to make a movement!


    "It''s said that once I entered the palace gate, it was as deep as the sea, but I didn''t know that once I entered the gate, things kept going. I worked hard and finally became famous. I was about to enjoy the blessings of future generations for a few years, but I was caught here for work. I ask you, what''s the difference between you and being trapped here?"


    "So you''re going to dominate here and make a living?"


    "The Taoist priest said that he would give the master a golden body if he had thousands of beliefs. The master also said that she had a golden body and taught me the magic power to travel through the world. When the world is big, where can I go? Hehe, don''t say that! Go to the hall and see what good things the old ghost of Chongyang left us!"


    What Ye Feng said is true or false. People should have been skeptical. But if there is a heart eating dragon Python there, no one can think of anyone who can scare the heart eating dragon Python like that except the Taoist ancestor. If it is true that Ye Feng has seen Daozu, the rest of nature can only be true. When they thought of this, they accepted their doubts and went to the Chongyang palace to look for treasure with binglian and Ye Feng.


    The Chongyang palace is not a relic. Its furnishings and items have not been moved. Chongyang immortal is also an expert in refining utensils. Every small thing, such as Dan stove, refining stove, materials, even clothes, shoes and hats, tea sets and pendants, can be called a divine product. After Ye Feng and others went in, they began to look East and West. When people didn''t pay attention, they stuffed two things into their sleeves. Later, Ye Feng simply took the Ruyi treasure box and took what they saw. When they left, the bones licked by the Chongyang palace were cleaner than those licked by wolves... "That bed is a treasure. You must take it well, even if it''s a junior sister." when looking for the transmission array, Ice lotus whispered to Ye Feng.


    "Isn''t it? Don''t even tell the master?" Ye Feng pretended to be surprised.


    "Don''t pretend with me. I really teach you, and you can''t pit me! And I''m just a spirit body now, and I don''t have any ambition. You''ll come to the leader''s star leaping skill. Remember to take me with you and let me go out to see the world. I''m satisfied."


    "Is that technique called star leaping?"


    "It''s not a great means. As long as you reach the cosmic God, you can travel through the world without that. The key is whether you dare to upgrade?"


    "Martial uncle doesn''t let me upgrade, how dare I! As for that bed?"


    "If I''m right, I should wake up the God couch. If it''s really the baby, it''s something used by the Taoist ancestors. Sitting on it for cultivation can gain the spirit and kill evil."


    "So mysterious baby, can others stay?"


    "Don''t you understand that? I tell you, when you reach the realm of Chongyang immortal, these things are useless except the power of faith. Rather than being seen as picking up God''s rags, it''s better to throw them in the old palace and be seen by the younger generation. It''s also a generous name."


    "What can he be now?"


    "In the ruined world, the God of heaven is called the God of the universe. To put it better, we can travel in the universe and enjoy great freedom. When we get to the real universe, it is a congenital realm that will be full, and then count up the virtual realm, the mysterious realm, the Taoist realm and the ancestral realm. The Taoist ancestor and the other two ancestors are the perfect ancestral realm. Our Taizu is the middle of the Taoist realm. Immortal Chongyang and what Bodhisattva are fighting God and his generation are all in the realm of Tao. "


    "Didn''t we just make a fortune!"


    "This bed belongs to the Taoist ancestor, so you can stay. The good things refined by immortal Chongyang have been taken away long ago. Everything you look at is a treasure. If you find a relic, let alone the palace of the Taoist realm, even the Taoist arena of the virtual realm, it will be enough for you to practice for thousands of years... Don''t say, look at the well in front of you. It should be the entrance of the transmission array."

 Chapter 744

    "Ah! What do you mean? Who wants to go out and has to jump into a well? What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve seen all the secrets of the collection for nothing! The stone on the well goes into the water, and the painting gossip is for shock. The day after tomorrow, the shock is for foot and travel. To be simple, immortal Chongyang specializes in fire. What are you doing in his backyard?"


    "The magnificent Chongyang palace, the old residence of Taoist God, is just... It''s so simple!" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Jump in and go home?"


    "Master Lian array, naturally the array moves with your heart. It will take you wherever you want to go." Bing Lian said and raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Feng also wants to go back to the ancient world. But it''s definitely not what he said. As soon as Bing Lian said, her face changed slightly. Binglian thought he couldn''t give up the wealth of the sea blue world and wanted to persuade him. The well platform suddenly turned into a wide mouth monster and rushed towards the people!


    Ye Feng is recalling his previous life. The consumption of the previous two wars is not low. He was attacked by a wide mouth monster and hurriedly wanted to go back to the inner world for shelter. But the 14 gods were always on guard. When they saw a monster sneaking attack, they immediately used their means to welcome them. Ye Feng and binglian were also protected by two water gods and pulled into the array.


    The wide mouth monster looks like a big toad, but it has no fins on its feet, but it gives birth to four tiger claws. There are two meat whiskers on both sides of a wide mouth. There are a pair of Golden Snake pupils in the big bubble eyes of two lanterns. With a wave of its front paw, there was a surge of thunder, and its hind legs jumped, shaking the mountain. Moreover, its eyes were like a sword and its roar was like a drum, shaking people''s heart and liver and dazzling. Although the twelve gods had good means, they lost their incarnations after all, and their soul power was empty. They were hit by thunder and earthquake. At one time, they beat chickens and dogs and fell into the wind.


    "The old ghost really has good things, but I don''t know if you can accept it." binglian looked at it and said to Ye Feng.


    "Martial uncle, do you recognize this monster?"


    "What monster? It''s one of the five auspicious beasts. For our Tianbao disciples, it''s the No. 1 auspicious beast in the sky. It''s called a miser!"


    "Oh, really?"


    "I have to teach you how to escape from the heaven this time, or you will lose all the face of Tianbao gate! He likes water and soil spirits. You have corresponding treasures. Give him some quickly, and maybe he can go with you. Otherwise, he will be very angry later. He will bear a grudge."


    After walking through the immortal sky, he scraped the land of yunyin wolf and heart eating dragon python. After helping Chongyang immortal clean up the house, Ye Feng had countless good things in his ring, and there were many things of water and soil. After listening to binglian, he quickly took out a lot of water treasure, held it with true Qi in front of Chen, and then asked the gods to stop.


    She loves money as much as her life. Seeing that Ye Feng gave her baby and recalled her men, she will not be polite. She opens her mouth and pours forward, swallowing all the filial things of Ye Feng.


    "This small amount of money is only enough for five people to go. Fifteen of you want to go, and you have to pay two more money for the road!" she cried with staring eyes.


    The 14 gods are bitter enemies. Just now Ye Feng spared the heart eating dragon python, they were all a little unhappy. Now a toad wants to buy road money, so they have to start again immediately.


    "The transmission array also consumes money. It''s right to pay for the road. But I don''t have many treasures left in my hand. They are all fire attributes. I don''t know if I can replace them with other things?" Ye Feng took a few steps and stopped the gods.


    "What''s the matter?" she leaned on the ground, narrowed a longan and asked indifferently.


    "Ah, how about the fierce beast?"


    "Bastard! Do you think this God is a toad! Just a fierce beast wants to pay off!"


    No, you are a toad! The gods scolded secretly in their hearts. They began to gather real Qi in their hands. They could only get angry with Ye Feng and had to go over to deal with him.


    "There are also some fierce beasts with excellent taste and great tonic for the five elements. Moreover, you auspicious beasts don''t want to avoid the tongue. How about looking at things first and then making a conclusion?" binglian flew over and said with a smile.


    She has no resistance to vulgarity. Although binglian is a spirit, she is at least a woman. She is not in a hurry to get angry. She snorted with her big mouth and agreed.


    "I found a fairy spar mine before. I was about to take it with my men when I met these monsters. They were born in fairy spar and were full of aura. Please go to God and see if this can be used as road money?" Ye Feng took out a stone ant with a smile and sent it to her eyes.


    They love food, beauty, money and power. It can be said that he ate all over the world. When he looked at the stone ant, a golden light burst out in the dragon''s eyes, stretched out his claws and took it. He smelled excitedly on his face, and then threw it into his mouth to chew and swallow slowly.


    "God is so happy to eat, that is to say, this thing can be used as road money?"


    "Three, no! Five are for one person. If you can take them out, you will be sent away. By the way! The spirit body is not easy to transmit. At least eight are for her transmission fee! Fifty plus eight, fifty-eight!"


    "Hey! We don''t have an external incarnation. A spirit can be dragged into the inner world and go away. We have to buy money!"


    "Besides, you have eaten one, and your legs are still hanging around your mouth! There are only fifty-eight!"


    When the two gods finished, he licked his mouth, put the ant legs in his mouth, and chewed on his face.


    "It seems to be a stone ant beast, which nests in rare minerals. There is a core of animal in the belly. It is mineral essence. If you build nests in the celestial ore, the barren crystal is in the belly!"


    Fifty eight stone ants are nothing to Ye Feng. The key is how to abduct him, what benefits can he get after abduction, and whether he can pull it out of his mouth after he really gets the benefits.


    "What a coincidence. I have a total of 54. I give one to God to taste fresh. I still need one share."


    With a bitter face, Ye Feng threw out 53 stone ants. When he saw so many delicious food, his saliva flowed to his stomach. Just thinking of letting go and letting Ye Feng make some more babies, Ye Feng spoke.


    "You said before that you all wanted to develop in our sea blue world. I don''t know how to plan now?"


    Without one person''s money to buy the road, there will be no one left. After all, everyone searched a lot in the Chongyang palace just now. But if you don''t make a statement, you will inevitably have to pay out of your own pocket. The 14 gods are not stupid, and no one will do the necessary thing. When Ye Feng asked, they all said they would follow Ye Feng and go to the sea blue world to support the people.


    "God, how about taking a step and making a discussion?" Ye Feng and others finished their expression, took two steps and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid you can''t make a ghost. Tell me." he stared at the stone ant and softened his tone.

 Chapter 745

    "Near the world where I live, there is a spirit stone world, full of fairy crystal mines." Ye Feng said aloud.


    "My God is ordered to guard the transmission array. Don''t tempt my God!" he cried.


    "The reason why the spirit stone world has not been excavated is that there are countless evil insects on it, and each spirit is full."


    "What a drop! It''s the same everywhere! Good things have been ruined by animals!"


    "If God goes there to take charge, he will be able to frighten the insects. At that time, I encourage some people to open mines. They must be grateful to you for your protection. They will build temples and worship incense sooner or later. You have the power of faith, there are countless delicious food, and there are countless immortal crystals. Wouldn''t it be better to stay in this barren land?"


    "What you said is right. My God was originally the great God in charge of life and death. Once I go, the world will be peaceful! But my God is guarding here and is ordered by the God. How can I leave my duty without permission? No, no..."


    "The ladder to heaven has been destroyed, and the double ninth immortal has left. There are monsters everywhere. You are the head of a noble beast. Do you want to be with monsters? If you are worried about the blame from the top, just get them a statue in your temple and share their power of faith. Even if they know the truth, they will not blame you, but there must be praise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "Look at these fierce beasts. Although they are bigger, we can get rid of them by our means. So I invite you to go. I don''t mean to take advantage of you. On the contrary, if you go, my income will be reduced a lot. So I sincerely invite you to go. After all, you are a auspicious beast of our sect. You are said to be a monster leader, and we have no light on our face!"


    "Incense offering? Hum! Leave my God here with monsters and want incense offering! Just build a roadside shrine for them. Anyway, I have to give my God a shot to repay my wish!"


    "If God dislikes them, it''s easy to do. It''s a big deal to worship them in my world. You can only enjoy a world. At that time, you will sit on one side, pave the ground with immortal stones, and the delicious food in the world will come at once!"


    "What''s in it for you?" she was moved.


    "I won''t take any money from the immortal crystal stone. You can reward your subordinates yourself. If you encounter refining materials and ask people to pick them and give them to me for treatment, the cost of mining the stone will belong to me and won''t be paid by you. You can deal with the flying sea clan in the lower world at will, and the Terrans will teach me. If the Lord of the spirit stone world or the God Emperor has any objection, I will come forward to settle it. I won''t bother you Do it. As for food, it''s everywhere. Let''s just hunt in our spare time and take it for ourselves. "


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    When Ye Feng was caught for some reason, he was alone and didn''t even bring an external avatar. When I went back, I brought 14 gods, a auspicious beast, an orthodox descendant of Tianbao sect, and a god level water demon. Through Longquan''s big mouth, it reached the ears of the Hailong family at the first time.


    "What are you talking about? The water demon fled from the ancient ruins. The ruins guard sent auspicious beasts and gods to kill the demon! Really or not! It''s too mysterious!" the Sea Dragon King jumped up from his bed and shouted.


    "Whether he''s true or not, at least you''ve recovered from the injury?" Longquan said, holding his arm and squinting at his eldest brother.


    "What a fart! I was beaten by divine beatings. If I didn''t have artifact level baby body protection! I wouldn''t be better in the future! You! Don''t hide as the Lord of the temple. While beating me, the people are afraid of you now. Hurry back to take over the throne and help your nephew for a few years!"


    When the Sea Dragon King finished, he lay down again. He turned his back and didn''t look at the dragon spring. As for the lower boundary of the auspicious beast, in his memory, he came to scrape the land. It''s not good to think about it, so he simply planned to pretend to be ill, out of sight and out of mind.


    "The auspicious beast hasn''t spoken, but the blood power is absolutely true. As soon as he and master Qingyun showed up, I trembled in my heart and knelt on the ground and knocked my head for nine times. Later, the master secretly told me that it was the auspicious beast in charge of life, death and financial power. It was a good omen to come to our broken place to show his holiness. If I were you, I would drop my heart of blackmailing my brother Si, hurry to see you. "


    "What! What are you talking about? It''s Chen! Why didn''t you say it earlier! That''s the ancestor of tongcai! My God! Longquan! You''re a Taoist fan! Why don''t you take such a big thing so seriously..." the sea dragon king can''t stand it this time. He swam out of the Dragon bed without clothes and shoes.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t you pretend to be ill? You still need to deceive my body protection artifact, but you continue to install it..." Longquan chased his eldest brother and taunted all the way.


    õùõ÷, that is the ancestor of the God of wealth! Where he is willing to show up, there must be treasure! Wearing underpants and vests, the Sea Dragon King screamed around the family and gathered the whole family. He was going to visit Chen at the Tianbao gate of Ye Feng. At this time, the water in the Hailong palace suddenly atomized and turned into a large dark cloud. The surrounding sea water not only didn''t flow to supplement, but turned into a circle of orchid water wall to surround the Hailong family.


    "The auspicious beast shows its holiness and the sea people bow down!" Ye Feng stood in the clouds and shouted.


    Most of the Hailong people have seen Ye Feng and recognize his voice. When they hear that he wants to kneel down, they are dissatisfied. The older ones were better. Some Hailong cubs wanted to get back to Ye Feng and ask him how old he was. They dared to act wild on the territory of Hailong.


    In this Kung Fu, a vast sea of blood pressure, accompanied by a golden light, fell from the sky. The Hailong people didn''t even have the idea of resistance, so they knelt down in the colorful coral like thorns! The feeling was as terrible as being pressed under the heavy burden and being pinched by others. It didn''t feel better until Longquan took the lead in knocking his head a few times.


    "God, the way of heaven is incomplete in this world. Practitioners have no title and have little strength. You are high experts. Don''t be difficult for them. It''s really frightening to death. It will spoil your kindness."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words again, the old Hailong people frowned one after another, but the cubs regarded him as a lifesaver again.


    "The way of heaven is not complete in this world. Otherwise, these little rabbits can''t survive the robbery with their current cultivation." he didn''t show up, but hid in the clouds, leaving only two longans and half a big mouth outside. From a distance, he looked like a dragon family.


    "Weak is weak, but they all want to seek the Tao, and they were respectful to me before. In addition, God, you must take care of them this time to eliminate demons in the lower world. They will not be ungrateful if they get benefits. At that time, you can talk at the Taoist ancestor''s side."

 Chapter 746

    Daozu, talk, benefits. Longquan and those high-level officials of Hailong nationality all know Ye Feng''s collection of faith. Hearing him say this, they all feel a sudden enlightenment. Among them, the two brothers of Hailong king have the highest cultivation. They quickly raised their heads and took good words along Ye Feng''s remarks.


    "I didn''t know until God came. I couldn''t meet him. Please forgive God!"


    "As soon as I saw you coming, I went back to the clan to recruit people to see you. But my means are too weak to fly fast! Master Qingyun, you have to tell me something!"


    "Hehe, can you afford the blame of God!" because of his identity, he is worshipped by his ancestors everywhere. It makes people know that he is pretending to be garlic, but he can''t be bored.


    "Just you, how can you compete with God? Hahaha! This is the great God, who is as famous as your ancestors of the real dragon and the head of the five auspicious beasts in the world. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the emperor of your family comes, it''s not as good as God. If you''re lucky to knock the head of God, it''s a blessing saved by your generations! If you can keep up with God and get some immortal Qi, you can be rich and benefit for a lifetime in the future!"


    Ye Feng said something very mysterious, but the children of Hailong family couldn''t hear it. After all, Ye Feng never bluffed them. Those old guys can hear it, but they don''t dare to speak. After all, people''s means are there. They don''t say whether they can be rich or not. At least they want to kill these people present. It''s absolutely effortless.


    "Did you tell everyone about Longquan and the sea demon?" Ye Feng waited for a while, caught Longquan and asked.


    "I only told my brother, and then you brought him to God."


    "I''m here to tell all the sea people to guard against sea demons. Now that the Dragon King has known about it, it''s over. God, let''s go to the sea and see other sea people. Longquan, don''t lead the way!"


    "Master Qingyun! Don''t go yet! I haven''t made it clear to elder brother! Besides, you just said that you didn''t even explain what cultivation accomplishments of the sea demon..." Longquan whispered.


    "The sea demon only has a soul, and her cultivation is similar to that of my Lord. We can''t catch her by our current means. Otherwise, the God can come to kill the demon himself not far away? Just as the Dragon King is listening, you work hard for a few days, watch the people stay alone, and try to find the sea blue God. My Lord will help catch the sea demon as soon as possible and return to the sea blue world Blue sky. Let''s go! "


    Ye Feng said to go, just like when he came. Suddenly, the Hailong people were still kneeling on the coral reef. As soon as they were filled with the sea water, they immediately fell on their backs.


    "Your Majesty, can what Qingyun jianzun said be true?" the second elder Ye Feng walked away and asked in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, we promised to join the church five days ago, but there was no news from Longquan. It''s better to take this opportunity to send the younger generation with high qualifications to take precautions." the elder said.


    "Sea monsters have existed since ancient times, but I haven''t seen them for many years. What''s the fuss? Go home and take care of yourself! Don''t go out when you have nothing. Wait for the family to send someone to investigate and make arrangements! Let''s go!"


    After the Dragon King was beaten, his reputation was not as good as before, and his voice was a little loud. But Ye Feng personally came to the door to warn that the mischievous and mischievous people in the family didn''t make trouble. They hid at home and began to take over their offspring.


    After the Dragon King calmed the people, he immediately sent two teams to explore the sea demon nearby. As a result, the stone sank into the sea. This time, the Hailong clan is completely flustered! They first used the votive card to ask for help from the ancestors of the upper world, and then sent a letter to the sea blue God. Until these were useless, they remembered Ye Feng and his Tianbao gate.


    On the fifth day of Ye Feng''s warning, the sea blue god with the six gods supported by the sea dragon ancestor hurried back to the sea blue world. On the way back to the Dragon Palace, he encountered the legendary sea demon.


    The sea blue god Zun thought this was a heaven given opportunity to suppress Ye Feng''s arrogance and curry favor with the great God Chen by eliminating the sea demon. As a result, he brought six gods. He was fooled around by the sea demon. He was also attacked by several soul forces. The beaten gods were distracted and fainted on the spot. If not for the desperate rescue of the two gods, the sea blue god would have to be replaced.


    That night, the sea blue God was sent back to the sea dragon palace. The sea dragon king was scared and didn''t dare to make a statement. All night, please move three heavenly gods to escort him to the Tianbao gate. As a result, as soon as he got outside the door, the three sea gods he invited were stunned!


    On the outer periphery of the Tianbao gate, 64 true gods, dressed in uniform yellow robes and carrying all kinds of weapons, patrol in mid air.


    Originally, it''s nothing. Sixty four true gods are just great consummation. If you pick out any ethnic group in the upper boundary sea tribe, you can gather thousands of true gods for great consummation. However, when the 64 people shuttle through the night, their yellow robes will leave a faint shadow, and the weapons in their hands flash red, yellow, blue, green and gold.


    Can clothes and weapons shine? Yes! Spiritual instruments can shine when they restore true Qi. But the later Heavenly Treasures and the like can only swallow the aura. Except when they are used, they all emit white light.


    If you want to emit colorful light, you have to be at least on the pseudo immortal ware, and you have to be a single attribute artifact, so that you can emit corresponding Haoguang when absorbing Reiki! In other words, these 64 true gods are also covered with fake immortal weapons! And they are all exclusive fake immortals!


    The exclusive fake immortal ware is almost a lifelong pursuit for the sea family gods! How many Hai people still use the secret treasure until they die! And the clothes that those people wear are the worst fake immortal tools with earth attribute! And even if they are the worst, how many patriarchs and ancestors can''t mix up!


    "It''s really Tianbao gate in there..." a God asked.


    "It should be. It can''t be wrong." the Sea Dragon King nodded and bowed.


    "Are you stupid? Leaning on such a big tree and not holding it, looking for the old ancestor to move troops? It''s a shame to be honest with our three brothers!" another god hid his secret treasure broadsword while talking.


    "Master, don''t be angry! I really didn''t mean that! I didn''t know that Qingyun sword is so big!"


    "Don''t hide it. The sword can be hidden. Can you take off your clothes? I want to say that after we go in a while, when we see Qingyun jianzun, we will cry for him. If he is willing to sell some of our refining tools, he will let the boy buy it later!"


    "I think it''s OK! Ask Lao Zu for something big. This boy must have plenty of money!"

 Chapter 747

    After the three gods had discussed it, they grabbed the crying Sea Dragon King and flew forward. The 64 guards were really God. It was not difficult for them. After asking about their race and origin, they let them go. But when they flew over the defense line of the true God, they felt that they had entered a spacious courtyard when they came back to God. Above the courtyard, there is a hemispherical prohibition, a strange symbol, emitting dazzling white light at the top of the prohibition. In the courtyard, there are tens of thousands of sea people!


    "Later, the sea people came to register and receive disaster relief."


    Four sea dragons were staring at the bottom in a daze. A thick and magnanimous voice sounded behind them. When the four sea dragons looked back, they saw a beautiful woman sitting under the palace at the end of the courtyard, looking at them. Behind the woman, there were 14 golden armor gods sitting side by side. Their breath was very dignified and felt like 14 mountains pressing on their hearts. One of them is staring at them.


    But it doesn''t matter what you don''t see. Since the four sea dragons saw the golden armor God, they were absorbed by their dress. On the gold armor worn by the 14 gold armor gods, there is a layer of faint yellow Hao light flashing. When excited by the Hao light, the surrounding air will ripple like water waves! The four sea dragons had never seen such a vision, and the only thing they could think of was the body protecting artifact.


    "Well... I''m the king of Hailong family. I''m here to see Qingyun sword statue, isn''t it..."


    The Sea Dragon King wanted to say that he didn''t hide from the disaster, but before he could speak, he was pulled aside by a sea dragon god.


    "Dare you ask the goddess, what is disaster relief? How much does it cost to get one?" the one who asked the sea dragon king to pay for it, took two steps with a smile and asked with a fist.


    "My martial nephew said that there were many people here and there was not enough aura, so everyone was upset and angry. He distributed some immortal crystal stones to everyone for cultivation. One king level stone a day and two fake immortals, which doubled. Although there were not many, she wanted to talk about it." Bing Lian looked at the other person as a God and bowed her hand.


    "Martial nephew Ling... Is that Qingyun sword respect?"


    "It''s just my foolish nephew. I don''t know the God. What advice do you have?"


    "I really don''t deserve to be a teacher! All four of us are envoys from Hailong family. We come to Qingyun sword for help. Can you recommend us?"


    "Martial nephew has taken the great God Chen to catch demons. I''ll take care of the affairs of the door temporarily. If your family comes to avoid disaster, it''s no problem. If you want to find him, you can go to places such as Haigou."


    "In that case, I won''t bother the expert. However, the expert is so kind. I have an unkind request. I hope the expert can complete it."


    "Hehe, I''m just a spirit. If I don''t want to show my ugly face when I meet the sea demon, what can I do for you?"


    "The expert is too modest. In fact, the situation is like this. The three of us were sent by the upper world to help eliminate the demon. We had a fight with the sea demon before. But we didn''t take advantage of the weapon. We were escaped by the sea demon. Don''t say, even the sea blue God was injured and unconscious. And you may not know that our sea dragon family has a large population. It''s really inconvenient to come here to avoid disaster. Do you think you can sell us some Artifacts, fake artifacts and other treasures, let me protect myself in the Hailong palace. As for the price, you don''t have to worry. The Hailong King recognizes how many fairy crystals are here! "


    That day, when God finished, the Sea Dragon King cried bitterly. But people laughed at him. He quickly fell to his knees and cried for ice lotus, hoping to sell him artifact and let him save himself... "It''s not a big deal for the Dragon King to get up quickly. Why be so polite. My martial nephew said when he left that if you Hailong people can''t protect themselves, you can take what you lack in our door and only return the favor of Prince Hailong 50 years ago."


    Binglian said, holding up the sea dragon king with her true Qi. The gods who had been sitting behind her dodged a gap and let the five of them go in.


    Behind binglian is the tool refining room. Before Ye Feng left, he picked out dozens of low-level artifacts and put them in it to count. Although the materials of these artifacts are not very good, and the spirit of the artifacts is also very weak. They do not have any advanced array blessings, but the artifacts are artifacts after all. After supplementing the Qi, they are placed together. One by one, they are also brilliant and exciting.


    "Hehe, no matter what else, I met such a generous person as Qingyun jianzun for the first time in my life." a golden armor God smiled.


    "Indeed, I haven''t heard of a full set of artifact before I met him. Now I''m wearing it!" another joked.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two golden armor gods, the four sea dragons had 10000 grass horses running wildly on the mud. Then they chose a favorite artifact and left Tianbao gate with thousands of thanks.


    "Now that they have taken away the artifact, don''t touch them for the time being. I''m a little gathering elixir. First rest in the door for a while. When it''s settled here, then go to the spirit stone world with the great God. When you get there, there are some benefits for you." Ye Feng said and gave Shui linger a bottle of gathering elixir.


    "You are a bad man." Shuiling said with a sweet smile.


    "Bad is absolutely bad. I don''t excuse this. But to tell you the truth, how am I older than your master?"


    "The old master is not as bad as you."


    "If you choose, who are you with?"


    "I''ll live by myself if I don''t follow anyone in the future!" Shui linger said, and made do with Ye Feng.


    "I''ve been locked up by Chongyang immortal for so long and haven''t forgotten this trick?" Ye Feng bluffed.


    "Ever since I got this spirit, I''ve always wanted to stay with you. Do you have any hands or feet on my body?"


    "Your soul power is not low. You can work hard for a few years at most. Just recreate a spirit body."


    "If you say so, you really moved your hands and feet!"


    "Some things just have to be done involuntarily, don''t they?"


    Shuiling''er didn''t answer. He glanced at Ye Feng and flew away with julingdan. As a result, she flew out of the hall, and the little "goblin" of Ye Feng''s family flew out again.


    "Master, why give the water demon good things!"


    "It''s not good to ask people to do things?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You''ve ordered me too! It''s up to me to go to the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley this time! You give me benefits! If it''s less than that goblin, I won''t follow!"


    "The master has a fire sword. Like you, it is made by the fire spirit."


    "Does it have anything to do with me!" Linglong rolled her eyes, like a fire. Ye Feng was a little distracted for a moment.


    "When she followed me, she was just a secret treasure the day after tomorrow. Master, I couldn''t refine artifacts at that time. It wasn''t until hundreds of years later that I found an expert who could refine artifacts and upgraded her body into an artifact."

 Chapter 748

    "No matter how arrogant it is, it''s a sword. I can''t fight without my master''s hand!" Linglong shouted.


    "Hum, you''re wrong this time! She has followed her master to kill demons and demons for many years, integrating many demons and spirits. Her soul power alone is no worse than the master''s incarnation. In terms of combat power, ten Heavenly fires may not beat her. Moreover, she also carries a kind of sword intention. If the true god gets a sword from her, he will die."


    Linglong used to be coaxed and used to by her master. She felt invincible. After listening to Ye Feng''s talk about fire, he compared himself. He was very guilty immediately. He pestered Ye Feng and taught her the cultivation method of instrument spirit.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t know how to cultivate the spirit. And don''t even say this. Before he owned the world, he didn''t know where Huoer hid the stolen materials. However, Linglong is determined to make progress. As a master, she can''t pour cold water on her. Later, she made Linglong a closed place in the world, put many treasures to increase her soul power, and coaxed her to close her door and practice.


    Ye Feng let Shui linger harm the sea family and took the opportunity to attract contacts. Yu Ling didn''t know. After binglian changed her spirit body, she couldn''t recognize it as her senior sister. Therefore, Ye Feng said to her that his outer incarnation was hooked away by the sea demon, and this group of heavenly gods is the same as him. As for catching demons in the lower world, it becomes his investment and employment, at the cost of the minerals of Lingshi world.


    After learning this, Yuling dared not make decisions without authorization and immediately gave the information to Tianbao Zhenjun.


    Tianbao Zhenjun doesn''t care about fairy crystal stone. She only cares when she can gather her faith and restore her golden body. It''s said that the sea demon came to the sea blue world to kill. Ye Feng hired a auspicious beast to kill the demon. He didn''t think there was anything bad, but he was very optimistic about it. Let Yuling take the opportunity to win people''s hearts and spread teachings.


    So Ye Feng took in the Hai people there. Yu Ling took several true gods under Ye Feng and inspected the territory of all the people. If the Hai people in the middle encountered any difficulties, she would help.


    Ye Feng hid in the world for several days, and the "sea demon" never appeared. Some Hai people living near Tianbao gate have expressed their desire to go home to check. After hearing the news from binglian, Yuling wants to take this opportunity to show himself and expand the momentum of Tianbao gate. They gathered those sea people who wanted to go home and prepared to escort them home together.


    After some preparation, Yuling took the Hai people away from Tianbao gate. She not only sent the Hai people home, but also stopped to help rebuild their homes with the help of the accompanying Hai people. When she left, she also gave some wound medicine and fairy crystal stones.


    After walking for two days, the accompanying Hai people were more respectful to her, and Yu Ling took the opportunity to publicize the Taoism in the door. The accompanying Hai people first saw the style of Tianbao gate and felt the kindness of Yuling. They all said they wanted to join Tianbao gate and learn some Taoist techniques to prevent themselves and ward off evil spirits. As a result, there were many good things, and Yu Ling was very happy. She thought about how to refuse and play hard to get. A large group of Hai nationality female practitioners blocked their way.


    At first, Yuling only thought they were here to avoid disaster. Unexpectedly, when the leading female Xiu opened her mouth, she scolded Ye Feng that she had no skin.


    "The jade spirit is not angry. These are the bitches of the conch family. They are dishonest and gossip everywhere with a sharp mouth!"


    "Yes! They conch people don''t know what''s good or bad! Wait for the sea demon to find them and see how they kneel down and beg for shelter!"


    "Don''t quarrel, you girls. Don''t hurt others. Qingyun sword master is our Tianbao sect disciple. You said he did harm to you. If you have proof, I can decide for you and be fair to you. If you don''t have proof, no one of our Tianbao sect disciples can do it if they want to slander!" Yu Lingfei said in a straight voice opposite the female monk of Hai nationality.


    "My girl said he was despicable because he caught us as hard workers and went to the spirit stone world to mine immortal crystal stones!"


    The sea people have heard of the spirit stone world and know where it is. As soon as the conch woman''s words were spoken, the sea people behind Yu Ling were immediately stunned. When they looked at Yu Ling again, the respect on their face became confused. When the conch nun saw her, she couldn''t say how proud she was.


    "Hehe, the master of the spirit stone world doesn''t know, but with his means and tricks, if he really wants to do such shameful things, he won''t leave a confession, will he?"


    Who is Ye Feng? The peerless killer of the sea blue world! Before, with one''s own strength, tens of thousands of true gods of the sea family were fought, and the mussels, shrimps and sea snakes were almost destroyed! In the past few days, the great God Chen has become a saint, and the Tianbao gate is delicious, drinkable and entertaining. The Hai people are not so afraid of him. If he catches people as coolies, he will not stay alive!


    The accompanying Hai clan thought and began to despise the conch nuns.


    "You don''t have to argue, I have evidence in hand!" said the powerful female monk of conch family, taking out a fairy crystal stone with a large desktop from her private space. "This is the fairy crystal he forced us to mine. You are all from the sea blue world. Who has seen such a thing in the sea blue world!"


    There are also mines in the sea blue world. The miners are some basic orcs and true gods of the human race in the lower boundary. When Ye Feng arrived, Hai Zu provoked him and secretly closed all the mines. As a result, there were not many fairy crystals in the sea blue world. Once the mine was closed, it could not be seen in the market.


    And even if the mine is not closed, no one has ever seen such a big one! Ten thousand steps back, even if there is such a large piece, it must be sent to the four families. Foreigners can''t see it if they want to see it, let alone fall into the hands of conch families. Therefore, in the face of "evidence", a group of sea people fell back again.


    "This evidence is so big! If someone catches me as a coolie, he will go back to this evidence at last. What do you say?" Yuling turned his head and smiled.


    Coolie is to fight regardless of life or death. It''s hard work to pay for your work! Besides, if you give such a large piece of fairy crystal stone, the second generation present want to be coolies! The sea clan thought and turned to Yuling again.


    "That''s what he used to hurt us! Since we got these, we have been chased and killed by experts of all ethnic groups every day! Before, the sea demon also robbed us. If we hadn''t been able to drill into the sea, we would have been swallowed by the sea demon!"


    "So it is!" Yu Ling suddenly realized after hearing this.


    "The Qingyun sword master did this by killing people with a sword! He just wanted to revenge me! If you want me to die so much, I can kill myself on the spot now! But you have to let my people go!" the female nun of conch family said, spitting out the inner pill. She really wanted to kill herself!


    "He really wants to kill people with a knife. You have to die and show him. What''s the use of dying to show us. However, I don''t know one thing. I have to ask again before you die."

 Chapter 749

    "What''s the matter!" the powerful nun clenched her inner alchemy, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Where is the spirit stone world?"


    "The jade spirit is the God, and the spirit stone world is the nearest middle thousand world. It is full of fairy crystal stones and terrible insects. Even the God of the spirit stone world dare not stay there..." a talkative sea family said hurriedly.


    "Is that true?" the jade spirit asked with a smile.


    "There are insects everywhere. Qingyun jianzun uses heaven and earth to explore the way. He also meets many insects along the way. Some big insect nests are as high as mountains on the ground..." said another conch female nun, shivering.


    "That is to say, in order to kill you with a knife, he took you to the place where you must die, protected you, collected fairy crystal stones, gave them to you, brought you back, and told other sea families and sea demons about your fairy crystal stones, right?"


    "I know what you want to say! But he did it to show the sea people all over the world. As long as he offended him, even if he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t come to a good end!"


    "That makes sense, but in the final analysis, you still don''t have the ability to protect your baby. If you can have half the power of your mouth, you won''t be afraid of anything!"


    After Yu Ling finished, the sea clan laughed loudly behind him, and then set foot on the journey home again while talking about the gossip of the conch clan.


    "You said he didn''t hurt us, so dare you take us in and teach us the means!" the jade spirit flew away, and the powerful female nun of the conch family cried.


    "Just take it away. I''m afraid you won''t bite me?" the avatar, who had been hiding around, appeared and said.


    "You bastard! Follow us!" said the powerful nun, wiping her tears.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be eaten by the sea demon and misunderstood by you. That''s the only way! How about coming? If you come, I can go back to find me. Otherwise, I have to secretly protect you."


    "You lied! The sea demon wanted to eat us before, and I didn''t see you help!"


    "Stupid words, stupid words, do you really think you can escape the sea demon by hiding in the mud? If I hadn''t done it, you would have been dug out and eaten!"


    "Impossible! The sea demon is water and can''t break the soil!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll get into the mud and see if I can get you out." the incarnation smiled.


    "Drill, drill! But if you can''t get me out, you''ll have to give us the jade slips of evil magic!"


    "OK, but if you come out by yourself, how about going back to be a Taoist with me?"


    Conch people don''t know what Taoist nuns are, but if they can go back with their avatars, at least they don''t have to be chased and killed again, so after the conditions are agreed, the powerful female nun plunged into the sea mud.


    The soul power of the incarnation outside the body is abnormal, let alone in the mud. Even if you drill across the world, you can''t escape his soul power attack! With a little soul power, she changed the five senses of the powerful female nun, and she got out of the mud... Ye Feng wanted to accept the conch family before, just to show it to other sea families. She was really preaching. Now, with the help of Shui ling''er and Hui, it is a matter of time to spread teachings on a large scale. Sending an avatar to subdue the conch clan is just a fancy to their mining skills. Therefore, as soon as the conch family arrived at Tianbao gate, they were immediately arranged to go to the tool refining workshop to teach the true God and learn the basis of tool refining, while Ye Feng continued to hide in the world and read his collection of secrets.


    In the twinkling of an eye, January passed. Just when the sea people thought that the sea demon had fled to other worlds, the sea demon appeared in the deep sea again and attacked the star family living in seclusion there. Then he was discovered by Ye Feng''s incarnation. He invited the great God Chen to fight the sea demon until there was no light in the world.


    "You are so bad! In the name of the sea demon, tear down the old nests of the sea people!" after that, she smiled playfully.


    "If you want to rebuild your home anyway, you might as well follow God and make a fortune in Lingshi world." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "No wonder even the demon clan was destroyed by you. Ordinary people can''t think of this business of one arrow and four eagles." she glanced.


    "Is there anything else to suppress the sea people, gather people''s hearts and mine minerals?" Bing Lian expressed some surprise.


    "Martial uncle, if you say so, God is not happy! You know, compared with those trivial things, the most important thing is that even the upper world knows. We Tianbao sect can invite God!"


    "It''s no use talking about this. When will you go to the spirit stone world?" he said with a curl of his mouth.


    "First call the Hai people to publicize and implement it, recruit some people to work for you, then publicize it through their mouth, and start building temples for worship. When there is stability, some Hai people want to mine ore."


    "It''s very good. You can do it right away without delay."


    Strike while the iron is hot. If you want to delay, I can''t afford it! Ye Feng thought, saying goodbye to Hu and Bing Lian, and came to Hailong family again.


    The sea dragon king was very happy when he got the artifact. Before he covered it up, he was coaxed away by the sea blue God. When Ye Feng arrived, the sea dragon king was happy and oppressed, and he couldn''t tell what expression it was on his face.


    "Why, the loss is too big, distressed?" Ye Feng joked.


    "To be honest with God, those who have suffered great losses want to cry... Don''t say that. Before, it was all up to God to help. Please worship Xiao Wang."


    "Why do you worship me? If you want to worship, go to worship the great God. He not only killed the sea demon, but also found a way to make money for you!"


    What money can catch up with artifact! The sea dragon king thought, put away his knees and looked at Ye Feng with a confused face.


    "We are old acquaintances, so let''s give you a wind first. Later, you have to help summon the Hai family and go to my place to discuss countermeasures, okay?"


    "If you have anything to say, it''s no good. We''re willing to do it."


    "When God has done a lot of good, I have to step in later... That''s all. If you want to go with him or with me, choose for yourself. I''ll thank you for calling all ethnic groups. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng sent a message to the Sea Dragon King about wanting to cooperate with him to develop the Lingshi world. He left happily, but the sea dragon king was stunned on the spot when he heard the news. The clansmen couldn''t wake him up, so they had to invite Longquan back to decide.


    Longquan knew Ye Feng''s plan. When he saw his eldest brother, he also knew that he was frightened. He sent people to take care of his daily life and reported the story to the ancestor of Hailong with his votive card. As a result, that night, the ancestor of the sea dragon, who had not moved for thousands of years, came to the sea blue world in person!


    "How did I raise a bunch of fools like you in those years! Do you still need to think about such an important thing? Of course, it''s all arranged! Otherwise, once those fairy crystals and artifacts fall into the hands of foreigners, can you rest assured! A bunch of bastards!"

 Chapter 750

    The ancestor of the sea dragon was not old. After he took shape, he looked like he was in his forties. But God''s great and complete cultivation that day was really frightening. When he slapped the table and scolded, no one in the Hailong palace dared to look up.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to take care of everything. It''s really master Qingyun''s intention to support all ethnic groups in the sea and balance the power in this world. If he hadn''t been a junior apprentice in Tianbao gate, he wouldn''t have come to say hello. Please give me a lesson!"


    "Balance fart! He just wants to help foreigners grow up and encourage them to oppose us, so that he can profit from it! If he doesn''t suffer, I don''t think he will be honest!"


    "The younger generation also know what my grandfather said, but he promised to be the leader for me. We really can''t ask for anything else!"


    "He really promised to be your leader!"


    "It''s absolutely true! It was the founder of Tianbao sect and the master of master Qingyun who promised this. Tianbao Zhenjun said it himself."


    "Unexpectedly... If he really understands, he will summon all ethnic groups in the sea to speak tomorrow, and he will promise you the position of leader in public. Otherwise, I will give him some color to see!"


    After binglian came, she put a eavesdropping array on Longquan. Ye Feng knew as soon as the sea dragon ancestor appeared. Ye Feng could hear what the sea dragon ancestor said clearly.


    As for the leader wanted by Hailong''s ancestor, even if he didn''t tell Longquan, Ye Feng would announce in public that he didn''t want anything else, just to pull hatred for Hailong, so that he could reap profits and force those Haizu who didn''t have backstage to join Tianbao gate.


    The next day, some powerful sea clan leaders in the sea blue world gathered in front of Tianbao gate with their shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Some of them have escaped disasters here before. They have brought some gifts here. After saying hello to Longquan, he sent his men to carry large and small bags into the mountain gate.


    Although the Hailong clan did not come to seek refuge, they got four artifacts, so the Hailong ancestor didn''t let the Hailong King empty handed. He collected 10 million fairy stones from his own pocket, got thousands of large baskets made of kelp and sent them to the Hailong clan leader.


    After the gifts were delivered, two golden armor gods appeared at the mountain gate. Some of the sea people knew them and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to them for their previous protection. At this time, Ye Feng appeared at the Mountain Gate with a fat man with a pockmarked face wearing a green silk embroidered gold robe. The fat outsider may not recognize him, but the Sea Dragon King could not forget his breath. He quickly called a group of people and knelt to the ground.


    "The Sea Dragon King led all the sea dragon people to thank the great God of the sea dragon for saving their lives!"


    "Who is the great God? Where is it? He still owes me 50 billion immortal crystal stone! Do you recognize him?"


    She talked to herself. At that time, she was stunned by all the Hailong people and those Haizu who wanted to kneel down with the wind.


    "God, don''t tease them. It''s not as big as the orthodox world. No one dares to talk." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Really?" she didn''t collude with Ye Feng, but really didn''t want to reveal her identity.


    "God went to the spirit stone world to make money. I borrowed the light to mine stones and make and sell refining tools. They followed us. It can be said that they want resources and refining tools. In the future, they can become the pillars of their families when they fly to the upper world. Can anyone else in the world be stupid enough to destroy their future?" Ye Feng said and looked at Longquan.


    "Longquan wants to follow master Qingyun to learn Taoism. He doesn''t want to soar."


    "Stupid words! If you can upgrade the God of heaven and open a hall in the upper world in the future, you will be a hero of the Taoist school. Moreover, our school is still orthodox. If you do well, one day you will be favored by the Taoist father and become famous in the world. It''s not a dream!"


    Ye Feng said and threw Longquan a yellow cloth package. Longquan unfolded the yellow cloth package. There was a golden seal and a roll of yellow silk scroll. The words Tianbao Jinzhen are engraved on the gold seal, which should be the seal of the leader. After carefully opening the yellow silk scroll, the first is the name of Taoist ancestor and Tongtian sect leader, the next is Taoist Duobao and the early Tianbao Zhenjun, and then the name successor of the previous Tianbao sect leaders, and his Longquan is the last one. His master is Qingyun jianzun!


    "Master Qingyun! This is... It''s impossible! You''re at the height of the sun. I... I have no contribution in the door. How dare I take over as the door leader!"


    "These sea people are really stupid. Thanks to your teachers and disciples, they want to preach in this place." Chen Chen smiled unabashedly.


    "It''s not stupid and doesn''t need education, but the matter of God is important. Let''s talk about the Lingshi world first?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The tall building rises from the ground. You should deal with the internal affairs first, and then find the Buddha to avoid any trouble." he twisted his body and disappeared, throwing Ye Feng and a group of sea people at a loss to the mountain gate.


    "You, you! In the public and the presence of God, I want to give you a face... Well! Today you are waiting, I will make it clear to you, so that no one will gossip and ruin my good deeds in the future!"


    "Master Qingyun..."


    "You big fool! Up to now, you''re still called the name, but you don''t directly call the master!" Linglong flew out and scolded.


    "Linglong, don''t make trouble. You should listen carefully. Today''s matter is not fair and aboveboard. For your stupidity''s sake, I''ll be straightforward. No one dares to listen. Go as soon as possible. After listening, half a word will leak out. All the people present must kill even one, and none of them will benefit!"


    As soon as Ye Feng said that the listener had a share, some timid people were really scared away. The rest who wanted to make a fortune gathered around Ye Feng and waited for him to speak.


    "The sea demon was banished from other worlds and came to us to be a disaster. I was practicing before, but I was plotted by her. Thanks to our means to protect my life, I invited the God to show up and save my life. But as a price, the God asked me for five billion immortal crystal stones!"


    Five billion dollars! Some sea people can''t even talk about small 99. When they listen to 5 billion, their white eyes begin to turn up.


    "If the sea blue world smashes the oil, it can''t squeeze out 5 billion yuan!" the Sea Dragon King grinned.


    "He said that at that time. In fact, he was the spirit stone world in the prime minister. He wanted me to cooperate with him. As soon as I heard that it was profitable, I promised him."


    "The broken place is full of insects. Even the God Emperor can''t make up his mind. He......" the whale clan chief said half, but he was pinched by the ray clan chief and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "You haven''t seen his magical powers, and it''s normal to doubt. Even if he hears this, it''s no big deal. And if the spirit stone world is not full of insects and makes the gods and emperors helpless, I dare not promise him to cooperate."


    "Master, you''re right! Even God doesn''t dare to treat that place. Whoever has the ability to take it should belong to him!" Longquan whispered.

 Chapter 751

    "Our agreed condition is that he is responsible for safety and hires you to help him collect immortal crystal stones. I own rare ores. I will pay you the cost of collecting rare ores with a refiner. As for the rest of the ores, I will leave them to my disciples of Tianbao to practice. The refined products and other Taoist outputs are all open to sale in the sea blue world. As a price, you are free Don''t bully the people of the lower world in the future. Once I find out who is obsequious and disobeying, the refining utensils and pills of our school will be banned from the whole family forever! "


    "Master! We Hailong people will take care of this small matter without the intervention of foreigners!" Longquan said, feeling a burst of flesh pain. Looking back, it turned out that Hailong king was avenging public and private revenge. Other patriarchs were gloating and looking at their brothers.


    "The sea people here have heard it. If you want to monopolize the benefits, you should kill them all first, and then find a teacher." ye Fengbai glanced at Longquan and disappeared.


    The whale clan and the Hailong clan had a feud. Ye Feng could give him face here. As soon as Ye Feng left, dozens of whale warriors immediately broke their fingers and surrounded the Hailong clan. Other sea people and sea dragon people didn''t deal with it. Seeing that they were going to suffer, they all moved forward.


    "Everyone has something to say. My brother just talks nonsense, not seriously. Besides, mining is all manual work, and we can''t do it if we kill him!"


    Whale clan, whether you have strength or not, you have to start after pinching your fingers. As a result, one side is tall and big, the other side is thin and vigorous. It feels like a group of sharks O''Neill blocking the school gate and shooting second graders!


    "My brother is now the leader of Tianbao gate. There will be good business in Tianbao gate in the future. Our two families... No, even the ray family. We can''t divide the three equally!"


    Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. They bluff these big fools first, and then open business and blackmail them!


    "If you dare to cheat, you''ll fight once in the future!" the leader of the ray clan escaped and hated the Hailong clan. However, due to the relationship between Ye Feng and Longquan, he can only wait and see.


    "No mistake, no mistake! We have a long time to come and have plenty of opportunities to get along!"


    How could he be an outsider? If he didn''t go for ten years, he would go for a thousand years. When I occupy a good position in Tianbao gate and learn the alchemy device, you will be the coolies under my hand! There will be opportunities to kill you in the future!


    Thinking, the Sea Dragon King dragged his brother into the mountain gate along the armpit of the whale warrior. As a result, he ran away, and the remaining Hailong people were beaten black and blue by black hands everywhere. This time, the sea people walked into the Tianbao gate with satisfaction and saw him again.


    If you want to open a mine, you must first find a place to stay. Ye Feng''s suggestion is to build a city in the direction of the xianspar mine found near the transmission array, and then clean up the nearby insects and mine the xianspar.


    "You also have a share in this matter. Don''t want to stay out of it! Otherwise, I won''t be killed by insects!"


    "It''s OK to go. The key is to educate the sea people on my side. I''m busy for a while!"


    "Don''t pretend! What educates the sea people! It''s not right to learn the means to fight in practice! It''s a big deal. I''ll give you some treasures to protect yourself and give you some hard work in the future!"


    The sea people''s mouth watered when they heard the self-defense baby. Ye Feng didn''t care about this. Seeing that Hai Zu wanted to go, he agreed. As a result, he was so stingy that he could take out 200 fake immortal weapons from the ring. This kind of rubbish, not to mention Ye Feng, is not rare even in the world of Warcraft.


    Ye Feng has never been short of treasure in his past and present life. In addition, he can refine weapons, so he can''t see much. But Hai Zu doesn''t have his chance! Not to mention the fake immortal weapons. After this Kung Fu was given to them, they were able to blossom happily. Later, in order to become a pioneer and get the fake immortal weapons, a group of sea people also played a challenge arena. Finally, 200 strong people were selected and prepared to enlist insects to fight pioneers.


    "Ye Feng, is there really nobody in the world? In case anything goes wrong, it can be big or small?" Bing Lian asked before Ye Feng left.


    "Is it the same? Instead of worrying about those, it''s better to think about how to protect your life. Even the God and the emperor have scared away in that place."


    "Cut! Just a sea animal family, there is no orthodox inheritance. Even if it is the God Emperor, what ability can it have? In a word, even if I am a Heavenly God, I am not afraid of his cosmic God!"


    "The sea clan and the Zerg clan are not good at soul power. It doesn''t matter if you are a spirit body, but I can''t! If I exhaust my Qi, I may become a spirit body! If you have the way of expelling insects, teach me early, otherwise it will be too late to learn and sell now."


    "There''s no magic way to expel insects, but when it comes to running for life and avoiding disaster, there''s a Tiangang change technique in the door, which can deceive ordinary people''s ears and eyes. With your soul power, it''s estimated that even the true God can''t tell the truth."


    "Oh! There are still such skills in the door. Has that Shibo ever learned this skill?"


    "They are all superficial things used by immortals. All external disciples can learn them. How can my internal disciples learn those!"


    "Shibo hurt me."


    "It''s not that I hurt you. It''s really that we don''t rebuild our soul. Even if we learn it, it''s difficult to achieve great success. We''ll simply hand it over to the outer court to fool ordinary people. But your soul power is special. You must have achieved something after learning this."


    "It''s no use, martial uncle. Take the jade slips and have a look first."


    "There''s the first word in every line of Scripture in the secret collection. Learn it yourself and don''t bother me."


    The first word in every line of Scripture is actually a kind of magic power! What does that mean? I can''t imagine it without master''s guidance! If you want master''s advice, you have to be filial! It seems that the original Tianbao Zhenjun is not only a treasure hunter, but also a unique player!


    Time was pressing, and Ye Feng didn''t have time to linger. He thought about Tianbao''s grandmaster playing with people here, turned out the collection secret script there, and learned Tiangang change horizontally.


    Tiangang transformation is a form changing spell. There are 36 changes in total. After it is first completed, it can be changed into 36 kinds of objects and creatures. When you practice to a small degree, you can change the soul power, hide from the immortal''s eyes, and confuse the false with the true. When you have achieved great success, you can imitate the magic power of the changed things and overcome the truth with falsehood.


    This spell sounds mysterious, but the initial success is not a profound Taoist method. Ye Feng himself can melt the emptiness. After writing down the formula and getting familiar with it a little, he becomes like a Dan furnace. As for the breath, he can''t hold it for the time being. The passing true God thought Ye Feng had drilled into the Dan furnace... On the third day of the Hai family gathering, 200 strong men of the Hai family were ready, Ye Feng left 14 heavenly gods and ice lotus to watch the house. He took 76 true gods under his command, as well as Yuling and Fuying, to the Lingshi world with the transmission array of the sea blue world.

 Chapter 752

    He is a auspicious beast. Although he is greedy for vulgarity, his innate auspiciousness is genuine. Where he was, ordinary reptiles, beasts, evil spirits and Demons had to retreat. Therefore, as soon as they appeared, they immediately blew up their nest around the transmission array. In a short time, the giant insects nearby escaped. Seeing this scene, the accompanying Hai family did not forget to compliment him in awe, so that the long idle Hu was full of pride.


    With the presence of Chen, the lives of the people and the Hai family are safe. Next, it''s time for Chen to inspect the goods.


    She is a big financial fan. She naturally has a set of ways to find immortal crystal stone. She turns into a body and takes two breaths, revealing a surprise on her face immediately. Obviously, the resources of Lingshi world are beyond his imagination. At this time, Ye Feng went over and discussed the matter of sharing the stolen goods.


    "If God has a better place to go, give them more. Make a quick decision and take it and go. If you think it''s good here and want to stay, don''t rush to empty it. When I''m finished, I have a better choice."


    "This one understands. You just say how much is appropriate."


    "The whole world is controlled by the sea people. There is too little to give. The upper world must come to trouble... Six four, you six four, and then you get a god religion, and you give another 10% to those who join the religion. In that way, no one can find fault."


    Chen Chen has seen the world. He naturally understands the troubles mentioned by Ye Feng. If he wants to stay and develop, he has to deal with Hai nationality. Therefore, although he is very distressed, he should go down Ye Feng.


    The Hai people first got the help of Ye Feng and Chen Chen, and then got the fake immortal ware. Previously, they only hired workers to mine, so no one thought they could pay so much. Later, he worked very hard. As for the construction of the city, Ye Feng said that he would not let everyone do it for nothing, but no one mentioned it until the city wall was built.


    "With the city wall and seventy-six of my men, even if God is in charge of the mine, the safety of the city can be guaranteed. So I want to take the opportunity to summon the miners and recruit some disciples. Later I will bring them here for experience. First, I can explore minerals and second, I can eliminate some insects. What does God think?"


    "You can buy people''s hearts for yourself, hum!"


    "After all, the master has been ordered by the Taoist ancestors. As a disciple, I naturally have to be filial."


    "You don''t have to explain to me. In short, we share the good and the bad. As for faith, we all rely on means. Your miner, remember to recruit some low-level sea people, both men and women. I want them to reproduce here and continue to inherit."


    "You don''t have to bother about this little thing. Just go mining and I''ll bear the rest."


    "You are a smart man. I can trust you. Just have your words. Next, we will cooperate happily and get what we need."


    Chen Chen is willing to take what he needs. Ye Feng must be very happy. Later, he called nearly Wanxian Hai people to be miners, but Tianbao gate only gave three disciples to each family. Later, he returned to the spirit stone world with his disciples, miners and all conch female practitioners. "There are too few three! When can we get tens of thousands of believers?" Yu Ling shouted without concealment.


    "A disciple is a disciple, and a believer is a believer. I''m afraid you misunderstood, elder?"


    "Is there any difference?" asked Yu Lingzhi.


    "These disciples, I will personally teach them alchemy, weapon refining, body skills, martial arts and swordsmanship. In addition, our sect''s divine tools protect the body and magic drugs protect the soul. It''s easy for them to survive the disaster. Moreover, they learn the means of our school. After the disaster, they are also masters in the hands of the gods. Once they fly to the upper world, they must be the pillars of all ethnic groups. They will shout loudly at that time , not to mention tens of millions of believers, hundreds of millions of believers are just a word of Kung Fu! "Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "We are willing to add glory to the sect!"


    "My father said that if I succeed in my studies, our whole family will believe in Taoism."


    "Thank you for your teaching!"


    "If you have this sentence, you can try it. If it''s useful, go to my place and say it. I''ll ask the Buddha later to see if I can send my body." Yuling said suspiciously.


    I need your help? Take your body? You don''t mind the trouble. I''m afraid you''ll brainwash them!


    Ye Feng began to make arrangements for his residence. When they settled down together, like teaching Warcraft in the past, he taught a group of sea people to get up early, Practice Fencing, catch insects and explore minerals. In the middle, they found the treasure of learning many days'' materials around the city and found many insects that help to cultivate. Ye Feng didn''t care about these. After finding them, they were divided according to their heads, which made the disciples happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to the city with the first batch of xianspar mines and Hai nationality who had worked hard for half a year. According to his meaning, the sea people who are willing to stay in the Lingshi world can settle in the city, and the rest will be sent back to the sea blue world to change a group of sea people to make a fortune.


    Some of the sea miners came voluntarily, while others were appointed by the family. Among them, those assigned by the family have to contribute as much as they earn. They are certainly unwilling to stay and do hard work. After sharing a sum of money, they will return to the sea blue world together.


    Most of the remaining sea people who came voluntarily have nothing to rely on in the sea blue world. Now they are willing to take them in. They are very happy. In addition to leaving with some background, more than 2000 sea men and women remain in the city. In this way, his faith is settled, but there is a new problem, building a house.


    The Hai people don''t care whether there is a house or not. Find a place to dig a pit and put some water in it with magic. They can practice normally and raise their offspring. But she can''t stand those! As a captive auspicious beast of Chongyang immortal, he is used to human life. If you get a bunch of Hai people, you don''t need his face in broad daylight.


    "It''s easy to do. When I go back to recruit the miners, I''ll arrange the house for you immediately, but I have to pay for it this time!"


    "If you can make it the same as your mountain gate, you can reward you 100 million." she blinked her big eyes and seduced her.


    "In this case, I''ll take the $100 million first. You can wait a few days to ensure your satisfaction."


    The city is a face. It doesn''t hurt to spend a little money for your city. Ye Feng did not disappoint him. When he went back to recruit workers, he took all 76 of his men and 480 disciples. As soon as he arrived at the sea blue world, he immediately asked them to go to the colorful coral sea area to mine colorful coral. When the recruitment was over, Shengsheng dug out a big pit more than ten miles wide in the colorful coral sea!

 Chapter 753

    "If you want to make a little money, you can take some sea water with you." when you leave, Ye Feng secretly said to his men.


    Can seawater make money? If they are all sea people, maybe they can sell some? Seventy six men thought, more or less brought some sea water, and then followed the brigade back to the Lingshi world.


    Hai nationality is a wild race. In addition, it has been mining for a long time and has little entertainment. In the past few days when Ye Feng left, Hai nationality men and women held several open meetings in the city. õùõ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷.


    Ye Feng has seen the style of Hailong clan, and then he knows what happened to him. He ordered his men to arrange new miners to throw the colorful coral into the city, asked him for some immortal crystal stones, and turned his hand to refine a colorful bungalow. Then he melted the sand and stone at the side of the city wall, burned a deep pit in all directions, injected some seawater from the sea blue world, and then sat the bungalow firmly on the pit, waiting happily for the acceptance.


    "Good, good! This is good! The whole city can build this. Even if the Taoist God comes, my face is enough! There are plenty of immortal crystal stones. You can put more, more!"


    "The immortal crystal stone won''t last long. If God doesn''t think there is enough aura in the city, he can order people to put some into the water and replenish the aura at any time."


    "Good idea! That''s what we''ll do in the future!" he said with great joy.


    "God, you have given them a house and invested 100 million. I don''t know how much you intend to spend?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not agreed. I''ll pay 100 million for you to build a house in the city. Why do I have to pay another one! What''s the reason!" she cried.


    "That''s right. I misunderstood. God is not angry. But there are a lot of 100 million immortal crystal stones. It''s necessary to refine weapons all over the city, but there''s not much! Otherwise, I''ll build a palace and an ordinary house for you. I''ll cover the cost of the palace, but I''ll auction the ordinary house to the Hai family to make up for the deficit. What do you think £¿¡±


    He is stingy with his own money, but he doesn''t care about other people''s money. After hearing Ye Feng say that he can build a palace for him and a colorful house in the city, he immediately promised. Ye Feng didn''t hurry to start, so he asked all his disciples and subordinates to get together and start teaching the method of refining utensils.


    Almost all of the sea people are water, so they can only use samadhi true fire to refine their utensils. The samadhi true fire is magical, but in the final analysis, it is just a trinity of essence, Qi and spirit. For the true immortals and true gods who have been robbed, they just lack some methods to display. After learning from Ye Feng for two days, they all learned to display samadhi true fire. However, the soul power of the sea family is not high and can not support the demand for refining and chemical houses. So Ye Feng, like when he was in Suihua City, let them start with brick making. When everyone started, they began to refine the palace.


    When she learned that Ye Feng began to do it, she didn''t say what she liked. She just took out a lot of fairy crystals and let Ye Feng use them at will. As soon as Ye Feng heard what he said, he immediately understood that this guy was used to living in the Chongyang palace and was embarrassed to ask. Simply according to the memory of the Chongyang palace, according to the gourd painting ladle to refine one, finally, made a palace on the plaque.


    Chen Chen has been greedy for the Chongyang palace for thousands of years. Now he has picked up a colorful "Chongyang Palace", and 100 million immortal crystal stones are sent immediately.


    "I''m jealous to see that I made 100 million backhand for my teacher?"


    "Shifu doesn''t lack immortal crystal stone. Why don''t you give us some?" the female disciple who spoke was called miaoki, who scolded Ye Feng the most. Now she is the eldest sister among the disciples. After all, 390 conch families out of 480 disciples listen to her.


    "Teaching you means is for your future. If you give you resources for nothing, will it not become captive livestock! Go and gather the miners who left to rest and sell the house built first for the teacher."


    "Master can call me..."


    You deserve it! I told you to scold Shifu before, but now you deserve it? Other Hai nationality disciples thought and peeked at Miao teeth.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t think anyone dares not to help if the same door is in trouble!" Miao tooth took a look at Ye Feng''s toes and turned to fly to greet the miners.


    Ye Feng''s palace refining in the city is definitely the focus of attention. Now that the palace has been refined, the cultured miners are looking around. He took this opportunity to let Shui linger spread rumors among the crowd and help attract believers. What, worship the great God for eternal life, worship a fairy crystal every day to get peace, and worship ten early noble sons. In short, it''s the way the land lord deceives ordinary people.


    Shui ling''er secretly did it, but Miao tooth called openly. When he shouted out the auction of the refining house, the whole city vibrated, and even several Hai people who were about to contribute were hooked away! When she saw these, she turned her eyes. Shui linger covered her mouth and smiled. She also changed into a sea family. She used to watch the excitement.


    "Long eyes are as like as two peas!" the house is the same as the father''s hand, and the material is like the palace of the brave and the brave. It is all the colorful coral from the hometown. It is all in one mind. It is all in the same spirit. The sea water is also brought by the sea blue world. The so-called "water and soil" is raised by one side of the sea clan. After entering it, it is to punish evil and not invade, and to enjoy the fairy Fuyong. They exchanged money and gave it to our disciples for cultivation. "Miao tooth blackened Ye Feng''s Fairy crystal stone, and all the disciples laughed.


    "How much is it?"


    "I want it! I want all the money! Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    "You want a fart! I''ll buy this house. I''ll beat anyone who dares to rob it!"


    "What a big breath. The three of our sisters want it and keep it for their husband. I don''t see who dares to rob it."


    "Who are you talking to, brothers, beat him!"


    Hai Zu shouted a few words and really started fighting. Miao Chi finally understood that it was difficult to do business. She was trying to maintain order with her own power. Ye Feng''s voice appeared in her mind.


    "It''s just a group of miners. Those who win in the end must have money. Let them fight. Then when the teacher sells well, you''ll buy a house with the stubble, and the price is calculated according to one tenth of the teacher''s price. Remember to collect money first and cover the house. Only ten rooms are connected at a time. The sea water in the sea blue world is another."


    "... crafty and cunning, I''m scared to death if I didn''t say it earlier." Miao tooth glanced at Ye Feng from a distance and continued to watch the sea clan fight.


    More than 2000 Hai people piled together to fight in groups. They can''t use magic at all. Those who take advantage are those guys with thick arms and great strength. When it comes to mining stones, these people can certainly dig more. So in the end, there was only the richest man in the city, a whale warrior exiled by the whale family.

 Chapter 754

    As the saying goes, since this guy lived in Ye Feng''s house, he broke through the hypocrisy and achieved a good story in just a hundred years. But it''s all a rumor. We''re just talking about selling a house.


    "My master made a hundred million yuan to build the palace. Look at this house." miaoki blushed when she sold things for the first time. She was so fierce with Ye Feng that she didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "I have three hundred and thirty thousand..." the whale warrior looked at the palace and the small house at the root of the city wall. "The size of these two houses is a hundred times different. I have 330000, that one hundred million, one three gets three, three three gets nine... My mother, it''s 300 times different, that''s not good! Otherwise, I''ll give a million fairy spars, and I''ll owe them if I''m not enough. Wait until I go to mining and pay them back slowly, okay?"


    "That..." Miao Chi looked at Ye Feng, who had already hid. "Don''t you have a wife? Let her pay some money."


    The sea people talk about strength and power. Just after Miao tooth''s voice fell, several sea women Xiuli engraved on the whale warrior. Although there are different races, they came together just to protect themselves and not to continue future generations. Later, several sea people lived together and collected a million fairy crystals for Miao tooth.


    "God said that if you want to have children in the city in the future, you have to live in such a house. Shifu refined that look. We can build the house for anyone who wants to live in the city. If anyone wants to live in the city, we can pay as soon as possible."


    Hai Zu just got beaten up and didn''t get the house. Look at Ye Fenglian''s house and the bricks made by his disciples. No one said a word.


    "We can build ten houses at most. Hurry up!"


    The Hai clan didn''t say a word, just wanted to force Ye Feng to fight, but when they heard that the disciples only built ten rooms, the smart Hai clan understood that Ye Feng wanted to play with rare things. If there were only eleven houses in a city, it wouldn''t be worse to sell them! So soon after Miao tooth finished, several sea people with heart set up a house. A few sea people with some wealth looked that they might as well buy their own houses, and they also took out their pockets.


    "I have a chance to show you the Terran auction." when Miao teeth crossed the line, Ye Feng smiled.


    "What is an auction?"


    "Is to take out the rare objects and let a group of people bid, and the last one with the highest price will win."


    "What''s the meaning of that? Let''s see how fun the fight is..." Miao Chi pouted.


    "A fairy crystal stone. I''ll sell you ten fairy crystals. Do you still want to see a fight?"


    "Isn''t that cheating money!"


    "It''s called taking what you need and cheating what you need! Go and call all your martial brothers! I''ll show you what auction is!"


    When the disciples arrived, Ye Feng took out a Jue Ming pill. Among the disciples, none of them knew what it was except the Hailong clan.


    "This is called Jue Mingdan. It can open up blood. If you eat one, your body will be a little stronger, and your soul power can be increased a little. I was afraid you were lazy and didn''t want to practice. I haven''t given it to you. From now on, I will take three pills a month and award them to the most diligent disciples."


    "Master, I''m the most diligent!" miaoki shouted first.


    "You''ll know who you''re waiting for the most diligent. But this pill is scarce. Who deserves it and who doesn''t deserve it, and you all have to be convinced. Otherwise, if you get the pill, you''ll ruin your fellow disciples'' friendship. Isn''t the gain outweighing the loss?"


    "I have a witness! They all know I''m the most diligent!" miaoki said, pointing to a group of his peers. Not only the martial brothers of other races, but also many of his peers turned away. Obviously, kinship is far less practical than cultivation.


    "There''s no basis for words. Whoever wants this pill, he will buy it with immortal crystal stone. Whoever bids high, the pill belongs to who. The immortal crystal stone sold will be divided equally among you according to your head. Let the disciples who didn''t eat the pill get at least some benefits. In this case, you''ll all be happy?"


    After Ye Feng said that, all the disciples agreed one after another, and there was a smile on their faces. Only Miao teeth, with a pouted mouth higher than their nose. But there was a pill hanging in this Kung Fu. No one had time to talk to her. They looked through their pockets and were ready to pay for the pill.


    "God on the green cloud! I want to eat the pill too! Can you let us bid too?" several Hai people who heard the wind nodded and bowed in the distance.


    "Although you are not our disciples, you are also their kindred. If I don''t sell it to you, I''m afraid you''ll gossip about them and damage their character... Well, my disciples have no wealth. You are rich miners. As long as you are willing to pay double, I''ll let you join. How about it?"


    Immortal crystal stones are used for cultivation. If there are big families in the sea blue world, who can save some immortal crystal stones can live in seclusion and seek the way of heaven. But in this city, there is no oppression of big families, and there is no fear of life. It doesn''t matter whether you practice with immortal crystal stone or not. So several Hai people looked at each other and nodded and bowed to the periphery of the disciples.


    "This pill is a unique product. If you take one pill, you can probably gain the cultivation accomplishments of a first-class martial artist. If you get the upper bound, there will be at least 50000 immortal crystal stones. Now you count 10000. Can you afford it?"


    "I''ll give you ten thousand! Shifu! My father brought me one hundred thousand!" cried a little boy of the Hailong family.


    "Master, I also have 10000, and I want it too!"


    "Is there anything higher than 10000?" Ye Feng looked at some foreign sea people.


    "Such a magic medicine can''t be bought at 50000 in the upper world. How dare we ask God to pay! We recognize 100000 and buy one!"


    The exotics bid ten times more. After thinking for a while, they came out with 60000 yuan.


    "100000, master, I''ll pay 100000. I''ll find my father later!"


    The Hailong clan is a rich family. He can''t afford to pay 100000 yuan. As for those foreign Haizu, they don''t dare to offend him, so they don''t say anything. As a result, the first one sold 100000 immortal crystal stones.


    "The second pill is usually sold at the price of the first pill. Can you get 100000?"


    Among the children of the Hai nationality, the richest one brought 100000 immortal crystal stones. Who else could have so many? The foreign Hai nationality waited for a while and saw that no one spoke, so they directly bought both Jueming pills with 400000 immortal crystal stones.


    Ye Feng first said to give the pill to the diligent disciples, but finally sold it to outsiders. Although the disciples all shared a lot of fairy crystal stones, they always felt that something was missing.


    "One piece of material for refining Jue Ming Dan only needs five fairy crystals at most." Ye Feng whispered, took out a pair of Jue Ming Dan''s Fairy grass and showed it to his disciples. But the disciples were surprised by the five immortal crystal stones. One by one, they opened their mouths and looked at Ye Feng, but they couldn''t even say half a word.


    "I think alchemy is very profitable, isn''t it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.

 Chapter 755

    "Twenty thousand times net profit, it''s all..." he said with a sad face after spending 100000.


    "If I don''t tell you the cost of the pill, do you still think you have taken advantage of it?"


    "Well..."


    "How about you? Have you ever seen the benefits of this auction?" Ye Feng said to Miao Chi.


    "See..." the disciples responded with a long voice.


    "Then tell me how I can do it as a teacher. If it''s you, can I sell it at such a price?"


    "Let''s talk about the efficacy of the pill. We haven''t seen these before. Naturally, we all want it! Then they feel that they can buy 200000 cultivation without losing, so they will be fooled!"


    "Nonsense! Since they don''t feel bad, how can they be fooled! It''s worth it, okay? Besides, as a teacher, this pair of fairy grass can refine six pills. Now I''ll give it to you directly. Can you grow a cultivation achievement of pills?"


    Ye Feng''s disciples, except conch nuns, are all geniuses of all ethnic groups. When they came to Tianbao gate, which one is not above the top? Which is not domineering? When I first arrived, who didn''t take Ye Feng as a stepping stone for flying?


    But with Ye Feng, they learned exquisite swordsmanship. Under Ye Feng''s guidance, they eliminated the giant insects they didn''t even think about before. Now they learn to refine utensils. Then they see Ye Feng''s speed of making money and the means of playing with people''s hearts. Who can''t be convinced? As for that wonderful tooth, he ate grass and hid in the crowd early in the morning.


    "Alchemy is easy to learn but difficult to master. It takes a lot of effort and effort. Many people can''t stick to it. I just auctioned pills. I just want you to understand the value of alchemy and find out what you are going to learn before you officially learn alchemy. Don''t encounter a little setback and suffer a little pain and neglect your future!"


    Ye Feng said, took out 100000 immortal crystal stones and threw them back to the Hailong disciple. He took out several bottles of Jue Ming Dan and distributed one to each of them.


    "Refining utensils and elixirs are both techniques that make use of soul power. There are also many ideas in the techniques. When you later refine bricks, try to feel the changes of materials and improve your soul control ability. Don''t take this great opportunity to refine souls as hard work. Now stay and others practice."


    All the alchemy devices are alchemy. Ye Feng said that there is a connection between the two, and the disciples believe it. When refining the turning tile again, they all received the idea of playing and felt the doorway inside. Ye Feng looked at them and settled down. Then he came outside the city with wonderful teeth and talked about the auction.


    "Shifu wants to teach me to deceive people?" Miao tooth asked with a smile.


    "Auction is to make clear the purpose of the goods sold and let people compete with each other. It can''t be regarded as bluffing. Although this means is not a Taoist art, if you really learn it well, you can benefit the world and won''t be hated. You girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You provoke right and wrong all day. If you don''t learn this, you will sooner or later bring disaster to the ethnic group!"


    "Master asked me to learn, but I don''t cheat..."


    "Bastard! Did master teach you to cheat? If you don''t like learning, go and make bricks!"


    "Can I make money just by telling the truth?"


    "You can cheat people for a while, but you can cheat people for a lifetime! What is important in auctioning is that you know the truth and have a lot of witty words. You can tell the benefits that others can''t see clearly and make people willing to pay for them. Who wants you to cheat? You unreasonable and nonsense disciple, really want to expel you from the school!"


    Conch people are one track minded. What they recognize must be done to the end. Moreover, although it''s hard to be an apprentice in Tianbao gate, in the final analysis, they are learning their own skills and don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by others. This Kung Fu makes them leave Tianbao gate. It''s estimated that many people don''t know how to live. Hearing that Ye Feng was going to be expelled from the school, Miao tooth was afraid. She knelt down honestly and dared not mention the word "cheat".


    "This collection of Secrets records the treasures of the world. Take advantage of their opportunity to make bricks and hurry up your study. After you have learned something, I will ask you to preside over the auction business for the door. If you don''t understand anything at that time, the elders will also give you advice."


    "Then I can''t learn to refine weapons?"


    "With your reputation, you dare to learn to refine weapons! You''re not afraid of killing yourself after you learn!"


    Miaoki got some immortal crystal stones and was chased and killed by various people. He should learn how to refine tools. Once they fall into the hands of thieves, they will be caught as coolies at first, or they will kill them and seize the treasure directly. She followed this thought, immediately understood Ye Feng''s meaning, respectfully took over the collection of secret scripts, and learned the identification and benefits of various treasures by the gate.


    The soul power of Hai nationality is not high. You have to sleep for half a day to make two bricks. Fortunately, Ye Feng had enough disciples. Refining two pieces per person was almost enough to build a house. So half a month after the auction of pills, the first batch of ten colorful houses were finally handed over. But unlike Ye Fenglian''s, there are only pits under these houses.


    Seeing that there was no water in the house, the owner of the ten families found Tianbao sect disciples to ask for water. At this time, he learned that the sea water was brought by the disciples for their rest. It was not in the list of building houses at all. It was put in the house before. It was all for her to look like.


    The whale warrior, who spent a lot of money, and his wives immediately came to show off when they saw this scene. They said that they were forced to be helpless and reluctant to give up their hometown water. It was as if he had sold his house for the sake of sea water. Some of the sea people who were knocked unconscious at that time did not understand the reason, and even cast scornful eyes. They hated the other ten families, but they had nothing to say.


    "It''s a good chance. Go to the teachers to buy some seawater and try to auction it off. If you earn money, you will be rewarded with a treasure. If you lose money, you will pay out of your own pocket."


    While Ye Feng was talking, he took out a small jade Ruyi and played back and forth in his hand. The thing looked very warm and moist, Hao Guang was introverted, and Miao teeth could feel a comfortable and peaceful breath standing opposite Ye Feng.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is this? Why haven''t you seen it in the secret collection?"


    "There are countless treasures in the world. How can you record them one by one in the secret collection. This Ruyi is the meditation jade recorded in the secret collection. In the final analysis, it is all accessories used by masters of Taoism. Because of the smell of masters, you can cultivate with them, keep the Lingtai clean and bright, and will not easily become possessed by fire. This product is good-looking, moderate in size, good for personal use, and is considered a top-grade product. Get it In the world, how can you sell $1.8 million? "


    "So expensive...!"


    "If the sea water sells well, I''ll give it to you. Don''t go quickly!" Ye Feng pointed to the city with Yu Ruyi, and Miao tooth''s head immediately turned around.

 Chapter 756

    "This conch girl has no bad intentions, but she can be clever. It''s good to be a face for our sect. If you''re busy, I can help guide her." Yuling and other wonderful teeth walked away and appeared and said.


    "It''s just to give directions by the way. When we go back to the sea blue world, there are opportunities for her to practice. Moreover, now the disciples begin to learn to refine weapons. When the city is built, we will soon run out of materials, so it''s important to look for rare minerals."


    "When selling refining utensils, you can buy some minerals by the way, or you can just exchange minerals for things. Why bother to open mines yourself?" Yuling doesn''t like to go out alone to find mines, because it feels like a lonely ghost wandering outside.


    "Refining utensils is the capital to protect life and alchemy is the basis for making money. It''s better to hold the foundation of these things in your own hands. Otherwise, once the power of Hailong clan monopolizes minerals or fairy grass, we will be controlled by others. If they bully other races, we will become accomplices. I''m afraid it''s not easy to collect the beliefs of all races in the sea at that time!"


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll go out and look for it a few times and bring me the map."


    The map mentioned by Yuling is a great event secretly advocated by Ye Feng while his disciples are making bricks to build a house. The map was drawn by Yuling himself and marked with the minerals found by Yuling, the blessed land of Lingshan, the distribution of insects, and the general landform. It is absolutely priceless for people in the world of spiritual stone.


    Yu Lingle went on his way to draw a map. Ye Feng didn''t want to do anything. He simply went back to the city to see Miao teeth selling sea water.


    To tell you the truth, miaodo really doesn''t know how to sell seawater. After all, they are the most common things. Just because someone has to pay to buy them in another place, miaodo thinks he can''t pull down that face. But when she found a teacher, was taught a few words, and killed a meal, she found that the sea water was not as simple as she thought. So after getting the sea water, miaoki didn''t rush to sell it. First, she straightened out the relationship inside before she came to the open-air sea people and set up a stall near them.


    Miao Chi is the most troublesome one in Tianbao gate. She set up a stall and the martial brothers came to support her first. The sea people in the city had gone out to mine and came back to the city to rest. They had nothing to do and were soon attracted.


    "Everything is good at home. I don''t know until I get to this ghost place. Even the water in my hometown is so delicious." Miao tooth lowered his head and fiddled with the water bottle.


    "That''s right! It''s hard to take a bath in this broken place. The water made by the spell doesn''t taste at all. It''s hard to drink! The teachers will reward some sea water, but it''s too little." a whale disciple shouted.


    "Thanks to the intention and discipline of the teachers, otherwise we can''t even drink." a ray disciple answered.


    "Isn''t it? We don''t have much private space. It takes a lot of effort to load some daily things. Where can we load sea water? And there are insects everywhere in this broken place. Even if we have enough Qi, it''s not easy to use the transmission array to get water." miaochi sighed.


    "Elder martial sister Miao Chi, you still sell sea water when you know this?" a shrimp disciple asked.


    "I want that Jue Mingdan, and I don''t have much fairy crystal stone on hand. What if master doesn''t sell sea water like last time?" Miao toothed mouth said Jue Mingdan, but Yu Ruyi was all in his heart. As for his face, he was worried.


    "Well, how do you sell the sea water?" a miner asked loudly in the outer ring.


    "I have four bottles of sea water, each of which weighs 50 Jin. The lowest price is 1000 cents of crystal stone. Whoever bids high will sell it to whoever."


    "Conch girl, 200 Jin of sea water and 1000 cents of crystal stone, you are too dark!"


    "Yes! Before we came to the spirit stone world, we had even seen fifty immortal crystal stones! Even if you sell them, you have to be about the same!"


    "Five immortal crystal stones, one kilogram of sea water, sounds really expensive. But think about how much trouble it takes to bring one kilogram of sea water. First of all, the spirit stone world transmission array is an important place of the sea dragon family. If you don''t follow my master, who can go anywhere? Even if you can buy off the guards, how much benefit do you have to give others? Even if you use the transmission array here, you will consume your real Qi Is there more? In the face of insects all over the place, is it easy to return to the city alive? Finally, with regard to your cultivation, how much can you hold Shanghai water in your private space and Najie? Now you say to yourself, is it expensive for five fairy stones per kilogram of seawater in your hometown? "


    Wonderful teeth are powerful. Think clearly about the interests. Who can fight her in terms of bickering! A group of miners who shouted expensive were speechless at that time. Several miners who wanted to send them also began to make do with it.


    "Hey, conch clan, I want your sea water. Do you have anything else besides these? If so, I''ll take all!" cried a miner who bought a house.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll sell it tomorrow when we divide the sea water in our door. Now, my last question is, can I offer a higher price! If not, I''ll sell it?"


    "Anything else! I want it too! I''ll give you a thousand!"


    "Who are you? I bought seawater to fill the house! What are you doing?"


    "You have a house! Lao Tzu''s woman is going to have a baby and points to these seawater to raise children! You have the ability to increase the price, but you don''t have the ability to sell!"


    "I have plenty of money! I''ll raise the price if I raise the price! I''m afraid of you! I''ll pay 5000!"


    "How dare a poor bachelor say he has money? The couple of Lao Tze open a mine together and smash money can kill you! Listen to the conch family, no matter how much this boy gives, I will give a thousand more. There is no one!"


    "That crab brother, he said it''s a thousand more than you. How much can you give at most?" Miao Chi asked happily.


    "I! I... I''ll give him 100000! You can give him a thousand more!"


    Miaoki spent 1000 cents of crystal stone, bought 200 kilograms of sea water, and finally sold 100000. After taking it to Ye Feng, she got her wish in exchange for yuruyi.


    "Buy more and send it back to others. Remember not to be found by outsiders, okay?"


    "Master... I found that you are not so bad?"


    "Bastard! Does anyone say that about master! Punish your whole family to go back to the sea blue world and bring more sea water! Let your people with low qualifications stay here and manage sea water."


    Ye Feng finished scolding with a black face and gave Miao tooth a string of rings! Miao teeth counted carefully. There were seventy or eighty! And each one is more than a hundred times bigger than her own ancestral Najie!


    "Since they all listen to you, you should think more about their future. Don''t always try to be quick and put close people in danger, okay?"

 Chapter 757

    "Shifu wants my people to do business?" miaodon felt a little sad.


    "You conch people have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. You don''t know you offended people. If you do business in the door, you can practice at ease and leave some assets for future generations. It''s better than intriguing, fighting and killing. You''re in danger."


    "Are we... Still the orthodox disciples of Tianbao sect?" Miao Chi said, tears coming out.


    "Without the support of the brand of Tianbao gate, you can keep your business. If you can''t do it all day, you''ll have to be robbed! Go and remember to bring back more things commonly used by the sea people."


    While talking, Ye Feng showed the conch family a road to heaven. In the future, with the name and product of Tianbao gate and the clever tongue of the conch family, the conch family will become the first merchant in the world. The people often mention Ye Feng as if they were gods. But that''s all later. Let''s just say that after Ye Feng sent away the conch family.


    Conch people are numerous and powerful. It is common to bully their peers according to the rules of Tianbao gate. Their whole family disappeared, and the other disciples felt much more relaxed. In the following time, all the disciples were refining tools and building houses in the city. Although without the help of conch people, the speed of building houses was slower, but everyone talked and laughed.


    "Aren''t you going to ask them to help mining? Now they all go to business. What about the rare minerals I found?" Yuling asked curiously after he came back.


    "I didn''t expect that they would become black sheep at the beginning. As for mining, it has nothing to do with it. After all, I let them run their own industry and collect minerals. Of course, I have to give them to do it. Moreover, if it weren''t for this, other disciples would learn means and go out to work. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t cause trouble."


    "You are in a hurry to arrange everything. Do you want to practice in isolation?"


    "Master Yuling, don''t be happy with me. When the house is built, I have to teach them the basis of alchemy. At least I can''t be at ease until I can refine five pills in the door!"


    "That will take some time. Why don''t you go out with me and teach you some methods of prospecting and treasure hunting?"


    "OK! We''ll go as soon as they come back and open the business."


    Conch clan is from Tianbao sect. No one dare to stop them when they go back to the sea blue world to get things. But the world is so big. Not everyone gave face to Ye Feng. At least in the Lingshi world, one began to dislike him. Ye Feng''s prospecting trip was stillborn.


    On the fourth day after the conch family left, the true God in charge of guarding came down and reported that more than ten million insects were found thousands of miles away. Where you pass, there is no grass left!


    "Can you see what it is?"


    "There is a strange force around the insects. The soul force can''t pass through at all, and the insects are very fast. I''m afraid I won''t have time to report, so I can''t see it clearly!"


    "It''s no small matter. Go and report it immediately, and then let the disciples go to the palace for shelter. I''ll go and have a look. Come on!"


    After Ye Feng ordered his men to report to him, he flew directly in the direction of the attack of the insects. As a result, he flew out three hundred miles. He saw the overwhelming insects and rushed towards him! And just as the spies returned, there seemed to be a layer of prohibition around the swarm. The soul power could not penetrate at all, and even the line of sight was blurred.


    "Can you see what it is?" said Ye Feng, finding a ring containing clear water and preparing to use the water changing sword.


    "The insects inside are quite ordinary, but the soul power outside is not inferior to the soul cage of heart eating dragon Python!" the avatar outside shouted nervously.


    "What! The soul power is higher than that of the heart eating dragon Python!" when Ye Feng spoke, Najie put it away, and people also sprouted a retreat.


    "It''s not the level of soul power, it''s the level... No, it''s not the level. Those things outside are similar to swordsmanship driven by the power of faith, and they are not ordinary power at all!"


    Speaking of the power of faith, Ye Feng did not hesitate to return to the inner world and come to the chaotic aura.


    "There''s a part of the insect ancestor outside. I''ve tried to explain to him, but it''s confused and can''t communicate. You can do the rest." illusory projection didn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb this time. Ye Feng sent such a message before asking.


    "What insect ancestor?" Ye Feng thought of the wordy little old man in his previous life.


    "The ancestor of a hundred insects, the first insect created by my body, is a chaotic attribute. It''s hard to deal with. Even if it''s an unconscious separation, it''s hard to deal with..." the illusory projection said, and the chaotic aura began to distort and divide, and finally turned into a colorful vortex. "There''s only so much I can help you. Be more careful. If you can''t, bring people in to avoid..."


    Unreal projection seems to consume too much. It disappeared before the last sentence was finished. Ye Feng was trying to inject some power of faith into him. A flame shot out of the colorful vortex and hit Ye Feng''s chest!


    "Which bastard bothered your aunt Qingxiu! You want to die!"


    Huoer was practicing in his own world when he was suddenly caught and moved to a place. He immediately became furious and burst into flames all over his body. At that time, he rolled Ye Feng into it.


    "This is... Fire!" Ye Feng was not afraid of fire, but when he saw fire, he was shocked. He subconsciously grabbed fire''s arm and shouted.


    "Who are you? You''re so intimate! Don''t think you can bluff your aunt into being my old master..."


    In Huoer''s memory, Ye Feng died a long time ago, and he died clean. There was no ashes left. But Ye Feng''s voice, appearance, breath and familiar world made her feel confused, so although she was unforgiving, she didn''t really withdraw her arm.


    "What old master! I''m not dead yet! Where are you? Come and help. There''s a big battle outside!"


    "What''s dead... Who the hell are you..." Huoer was really frightened.


    "You stinky girl, don''t you even recognize the master? By the way! The connection between the previous bombing has been broken. I''ll recognize the master again. Hey hey!"


    Ye Feng said that Huoer subconsciously wanted to hide, but she was grabbed by Ye Feng in the world. How much can she do? Later, he was entangled by Ye Feng''s soul power and recognized the Lord again. Now they are connected. Huoer and Ye Feng know what happened to each other.


    We won''t talk about Ye Feng''s memory, just fire.


    In Huoer''s memory, after Ye Feng exploded in the world, all the scams of Qingyuan immortal and Buddhism were destroyed, and the world returned to Qingming. Qingyun and the three of them calmed down and sent Ye Feng''s relics back to pan Yun world to cao''er and Bai Jie. After that, the three entered the ancient secret place, closed the entrance and began to live in seclusion.

 Chapter 758

    On the other hand, the Bai family leader once made a soul card for Ye Feng, so he didn''t hide the news of his death from the Bai family. Later, the Bai family sent many treasures and fairy crystal stones to cao''er on the grounds of pension, gave Bai Jie an identity as a swordsmanship teacher, and built a Taoist hall in Pan Yun world, ordering her to help cultivate swordsmanship among the family.


    Among Ye Feng''s relics, Huoer, little hedgehog and Ye Li have the deepest feelings for Ye Feng. Among them, Ye Li was recognized as Gan er by Bai Jie and practiced alchemy in the fairy grass garden of Pan Yun world. In order to repay Ye Feng, little hedgehog has been restoring the vitality of Pan Yun world for thousands of years. As for Huoer, he went to the world of red lotus fire ants and became a mountain king. Leave a message to cao''er before leaving. If Ye Feng''s children and grandchildren can have a freak like Ye Feng, you can go to Honglian world to find her. Some of the remaining spirit swords are closed in the pan Yun world, and some go out to travel to the lower world, but they come to visit them every hundred years.


    "Your life is really hard! That Bilian Tian was bombed by you. It''s worse than the one who was promoted to the state in those years, but you''re resurrected. You''ve made so many sea disciples and raised so many wooden monsters. If Cao Er knows, he must cry again."


    "Bastard! Are you so unhappy to see that your master is not dead! Stop talking nonsense and come out!"


    "It''s OK to go out of the battle. First call the burning soul Bi and any heavenly fire together. The provincial people have to educate them one by one." after thousands of years of cultivation, Huoer''s spirit body is the same as Yueyao, but his arrogant and domineering temperament is slightly different from Yueyao''s calm and elegant.


    "They all know you are the boss. No one dares to compete with you. Let''s go. It''s burning outside!"


    It''s really burning outside!


    Ye Feng''s Kung Fu of recognizing the master fire in the world. The insects outside have entered the defense circle of the city. With the protection of the insect ancestor, the threat of the insect can''t stop the insect group at all. Under the true gods of Ye Feng, they have retreated to the city and fought against the insect group with the sea miners.


    Although these people had many artifact and pseudo immortal tools, they were surrounded by insects and killed in a hurry. When Ye Feng arrived, most of the miners without sharp tools were killed, and even the bodies were eaten up. Only a few true God miners followed Ye Feng''s true God and tried to support them under the protection of their body protection artifact.


    "True God, listen to the order! Cover the miners and retreat to the palace! I''ll come too!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the fire sword came out of its sheath again. After the silence of fire for thousands of years, the true Qi of the fire immediately spewed out, just like a river condensed by fire. Dozens of giant insects around him were burned into black ash at that time, and there was no corpse left in the capital.


    Giant insects have no intelligence and are not afraid of death. With the protection of the insect ancestor, he was not afraid of soul power and pressure. When he saw the fire burst out, he not only did not retreat, but left the true gods around him and rushed towards Ye Feng!


    "These insects are much worse than those in the ancient and dense places. Why are they so fierce?" Huoer asked carelessly.


    "They are similar to my master''s mission. How can they not be fierce? Don''t waste your Qi too much. There is the separation of the insect ancestor behind. I don''t know how to deal with it!"


    Ye Feng said, using his body method and sword Qi, he swam among the insects and killed them, while sensing the location of the insect ancestor.


    "You mean, who made them and collected faith for the disaster?"


    "It''s really hard to imagine, but if there are things like the four families and the God Emperor sect in the world, we really have to get some monsters to harm them, otherwise we don''t know who we are with some power!"


    While talking, Ye Feng felt a strange smell around him. After killing several giant insects in front of him, he saw some yellow and green glimmers flashing in the gap between the insects not far away.


    Ye Feng felt abnormal, and the yellow and green glimmer also noticed Ye Feng. The six giant wasps next to him were later possessed by a layer of green light, whining towards Ye Feng!


    Bugs don''t bark! This thing is weird! Ye Feng thought and made every effort to swing a sword and cut at the nearest wasp.


    The wasp was possessed by green light, which seemed to give birth to wisdom. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword, he immediately flew backward. The wasps on both sides who were also possessed stretched out meter long stingers and poked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng trained his disciples before and killed many wasps. I know that although this thing has a large number and great strength, it can''t break the Jinxian level body protection Qi just by its flesh. In the past, the sea people would die in their hands, mostly because they lacked corresponding means and could only offset each other with strength, so that their true Qi was exhausted and besieged by insects to death. But in the face of the attached wasp, Ye Feng didn''t dare to try easily. He withdrew temporarily and held up his sword to resist. The result was this sword, which saved Ye Feng''s life!


    The wasp has amazing strength after being possessed by green light! Bee sting is as hard as fine gold! Although Ye Feng blocked the bee sting, he was also shocked to fly backward for 100 meters. The insects blocking the way all the way were smashed and killed on the spot! At this time, Ye Feng finally remembered the sentence of illusory projection, which was regarded as chaotic attribute and difficult to entangle!


    "Oh! I haven''t been out for several years. Even a wasp is so powerful!"


    Fire screamed in the sword. The red fire sword immediately turned golden red, and the sword body looked much thicker and longer.


    "Don''t worry about fire! Body attachment is such a thing. Once you exert your force, you will be caught in their trick!"


    "The city is almost broken. Can''t you escape if you don''t kill them all?" Huoer leaned out his head and said angrily.


    "That insect ancestor''s soul power is strange, and we can''t eradicate it alone. If we kill only these attached bodies, he will attach other insects. There are thousands of insects here. He can attach bodies one by one, and how many can we kill? In the end, he''s not forced to go back to the inner world to hide from disasters? Won''t my efforts be wasted at that time!"


    "What should I do?" when Huoer asked, six attached wasps rushed up again. Ye Feng spread out his body method and ran away, killing those insects that were not attached.


    "Persimmons should be picked up and pinched soft. This secular common sense is enough to deal with him. What else can we do? Kill!"


    Ye Feng uses his open body method to shuttle and jump among the insects. The six attached wasps only burn the source in exchange for temporary strength. Those means are blocked by the insects and can''t catch up with Ye Feng at all.


    In a rage, the insect ancestor simply ignored the life and death of the insects and drove six wasps to rush across the group. As a result, Ye Feng dodged East and West. Needless to say, ordinary giant insects also followed the bad seedlings. More people were killed by wasps than Ye Feng!

 Chapter 759

    Ye Feng attracts insects in the sky. The situation in the city is a little easier. Moreover, because the insect ancestor wanted to control the wasp, the soul power of the people finally came into use. After Chen Chen released his soul power again and exerted his coercion, the other thousands of insects that wreaked havoc in the city were frightened and trembled, dared not move, and were easily hacked to death by the disciples.


    "God, Ye Feng seems to be in trouble!" Yu Ling looked at the faint red light in the sky, kept changing his position and said anxiously.


    "Not trouble, but big trouble." she closed her eyes and frowned for a while, and suddenly opened a pair of big eyes. "It''s the ancient insect demon! Although it''s only a wisp of separation, it''s not something we can deal with!"


    He is one of the five auspicious beasts in ancient times. He can say the word ancient. Yuling immediately swallowed his unnecessary saliva.


    "Ancient insect demons..."


    "It is said that he was the first insect to create a new world. Because he was too greedy and absorbed too much chaos, he was killed by the first generation of creatures, and the residual souls scattered all over the universe. No wonder no one dared to come here. It turned out that he was the one who did the trouble here..."


    When she spoke, she gave birth to a trace of meaning. At this time, after cleaning up the insects in the city, Ye Feng''s 76 true gods went out of the city to fight! Seeing this, the disciples of Tianbao sect also chased the disciples and killed the scattered giant insects outside the swarm.


    "God, no matter how powerful the insect ancestor is, his men are just ordinary insects. I''ll ask Tianbao Zhenjun for help now. As long as we work together, we will wipe them out! See what else the insect ancestor has."


    Yu Ling was anxious about the safety of his disciples. He told Chen Chen and immediately used his means to tell Tianbao Zhenjun what had happened to him. In the blink of an eye, Tianbao Zhenjun appeared in front of him!


    "This is the God of Xi?" Tianbao Zhenjun glanced outside the city and arched her hand.


    "The situation is urgent. We''ll talk about it later. You are all spirits. First guard the Yi palace in the city. I''ll help Ye Feng!"


    When she finished, she rushed out of the city. The insects around him were shocked by his momentum and fell to the ground one after another. Then they were cut to death by the practitioners on the ground, and the momentum was also boosted.


    Due to the suppression of heaven, the cultivation accomplishments that he can exert are not as high as Ye Feng, and the soul power is almost the same. In terms of the stock of true Qi, it is not as good as Ye Feng. Against Ye Feng, they can take advantage of their cultivation. Now, he has no means to kill the superior insect ancestor, and dare not use his true Qi and soul power indiscriminately. After showing the momentum of the auspicious beast, he turns into a body and fights with the insect group with the strength of the flesh.


    She has some scruples about the insect ancestor and doesn''t dare to do her best. The following practitioners don''t know. When I saw Ye Feng and Hu, they were all excited. Later, they beat back the insects for a few miles!


    Besides, the insect ancestor was entangled by Ye Feng and couldn''t catch it. The insects under his hand were killed by them. I''d like to break these two guys into pieces and frustrate their bones and ashes. But it has only a wisp of remnant soul, and the insects are not Warcraft. Only the flesh can fight. Even if he has all kinds of means, he can''t show it. Thinking about whether to withdraw first, a golden light passed through the swarm of insects and hit a wasp attached to him. The insect ancestor only felt that his body was tight and was locked in this body!


    "Insect ancestor! We respect you as an ancient creature and don''t want to be an enemy with you! But if you don''t retreat again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As soon as Tianbao Zhenjun''s voice fell, another golden light came, and another part of the insect ancestor saw the golden light coming, but it was too late to hide, and was locked in the wasp''s body!


    What means is this! How did it feel like the golden light when the bald donkey killed me! The remnant soul of the insect ancestor thought, and immediately ran away with resentment in his heart. He left the other four bodies, condensed into a little green light as big as beans, and rushed towards Tianbao Zhenjun!


    Tianbao Zhenjun only has the soul body, and the soul power is not dominant. The means all depend on magic weapons. I thought that scaring it with fake magic killing golden light could scare it away! Now when she saw the insect ancestor, she was also frightened. She drove the demon subduing pestle in her hand again, played a golden light mixed with water, and turned around and ran away to Chen.


    õùõ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õùõ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õùõ÷õ÷õ÷Ø„õ÷õ÷õùõ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õùõ÷õ÷õù3597!


    It''s a pity that what he''s afraid of comes from what he wants. Tianbao Zhenjun has flown towards him to avoid disaster! Facing the life and death of Tianbao Zhenjun and his own name, he simply crossed his heart and stood in front of Tianbao Zhenjun.


    "You are old and immortal! How dare you come to my territory! I will punish you!"


    "Buddhism!! kill! Kill!! kill!!"


    The voice of the insect ancestor is not in the world. Even the wail of Jiuyou hell is not as terrible as its three killing words. He was shocked by the voice, and half of the big move was scattered. The spirit of the Tianbao Zhenjun hiding behind him trembled and even lost the demon subduing pestle. After hearing the scream of the insect ancestor, the insects took drugs one by one and launched a suicide charge against everyone! Seventy six true gods were always at the forefront and were drowned by millions of giant insects at that time!


    "God! Take my master and them back to the inner world for shelter! I''ll fight it!"


    "Boy, be careful yourself! The city can be built when it''s gone..."


    With the sound of the buzzing insects, Ye Feng''s Yi Shui sword also spread among the insects. This move was originally a killing move against the gods. Now it can be applied to a group of mortals, not to mention meat grinder and vacuum cleaner.


    Many insects around Ye Feng were involuntarily sucked in by the vortex stirred by Yi Shui sword before they met those ice cones. For a time, venom, blood and broken corpses were all mixed together. With Ye Feng, they rushed towards the cultivators on the ground.


    "All gather together and relax! I will take you to the inner world to avoid disaster!"


    Near the ground, Ye Feng''s Yi Shui sword finally reached the extreme. The ice cone no longer hovered and hanged, but fought separately to stab and kill the insects around. The rescued true gods, miners and disciples were then pulled into their own world by Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng was here to save people, the remnant soul of the insect ancestor was in the place where he hid, constantly releasing the violent soul impact.

 Chapter 760

    The ordinary inner world is nothing more than moving private space to Dantian. The operation of the inner world depends on soul power. In this case, once the soul can''t hold up, not only will the world be destroyed, but everything in the world will be directly exploded into the void!


    Ye Feng was very anxious when he saw this scene, but no matter whether he used his soul power or sword intention, he would be offset by the roar of insect ancestor. Even if he wanted to pull hatred, he couldn''t get rid of him!


    "Pick up the demon subduing pestle! You can use magic power to activate the golden light of killing demons!" the jade spirit shouted.


    Ye Feng was just entangled by the insect ancestor and blocked by the insect. He only saw a ray of golden light and didn''t know about the demon subduing pestle. After listening to Yu Ling, he quickly released his soul power. As a result, he found a double pointed copper pestle commonly used by Buddhism under the insect ancestor.


    Time was pressing. Ye Feng didn''t think much when he saw the devil subduing pestle. He moved through it and grabbed the devil subduing pestle.


    "With faith..." at the critical moment, the voice of illusory projection sounded again.


    Buddha''s treasure needs to be driven by Buddha''s power. Although he is not a member of the Taoist school, all his accomplishments come from the Taoist school. If you want to mobilize the strength of this baby, you can only use the power of faith!


    Ye Feng thought, mobilizing a little power of faith and injecting it into the demon subduing pestle. As a result, the copper pestle, which had no aura, began to twinkle with a vast white light. After feeling all this, insect Zu also left his inner world and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Looking at the closer and closer insect ancestor, Ye Feng was anxious to death, but the demon subduing pestle did not understand the Customs at all. No matter how anxious Ye Feng was, he was flashing white. As for the golden light of killing demons, he couldn''t even see the shadow!


    The speed of the insect ancestor was very fast. In his hurry, Ye Feng simply threw the demon subduing pestle at the insect ancestor and dodged back to the inner world.


    In the world, the frightened people gathered together nervously and ate a lot of pills. When they saw Ye Feng appear, they fell to their knees and thanked Ye Feng for his help.


    "Hum! It''s a beautiful scene to learn the water attribute sword technique!" Huoer glanced at the people and left Ye Feng for a moment before turning into a light of fire and went to the inner world to find a favorite Taoist temple.


    "You can find the place. Don''t bully Linglong!" Ye Feng subconsciously shouted, remembering that his men and disciples were there. "Cough! I can rest at ease here, but there are some poisonous fairy grass on the surrounding mountains. If anyone is accidentally injured, immediately call for help. An antidote will be delivered soon. Don''t run around. I''ll go out again and come back soon."


    Most of the disciples and miners came to the inner world for the first time. Curiosity is certain. Before Ye Feng didn''t come in, they didn''t dare to move. Now Ye Feng explained the rules and the people left. They immediately began to look around.


    "There are magic plants on the mountain. They are all highly poisonous things. You can go up and have a look. Be careful." one of Ye Feng''s men warned. He also took out some fairy crystal stones and lined them up in front of him, so he recovered his Qi in situ together with other true gods.


    Outside, many things happened after Ye Feng lost his demon subduing pestle and ran away without even looking. When Ye Feng went out again, the remnant soul of the insect ancestor had disappeared, and tens of millions of insects were following the two possessed insects to attack the wall of the city. Yuling had already escaped and was replaced by a golden demon subduing pestle at the gate of the palace.


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared, the insects immediately left the city wall and rushed towards him again. When Ye Feng dodged, he released his soul power and felt the surroundings carefully. As a result, he looked for hundreds of miles and didn''t even find a trace of insect ancestor!


    If the insect ancestor is not here, how dare the insects chase after the Buddha? It''s cheap to kill you! Ye Feng thought that he would use the Yi water sword again. This time, he had no worries. Ye Feng directly attached the freezing rule to the ice thorn. The two wasps attached by the insect ancestor were frozen into an ice lump after less than a hundred times, and then received it by Ye Feng in the world.


    Without the protection of the insect ancestor, Ye Feng was really too lazy to kill insects. He turned his hand and took out the heart eating wall. He sent some real Qi to urge him. The insects around him were immediately scared away. Even for half a moment, he disappeared into Ye Feng''s vision.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, it''s a blessing for all living beings to put down the butcher''s knife to mole ants without fear of inferiority."


    Ye Feng is looking for the jade spirit. A Buddha''s name comes from the demon subduing pestle. Ye Feng took a look and saw that the demon subduing pestle had become a small Buddha floating at the gate of the palace.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Master! The master''s means are not vulgar. With the body of the spirit, he can subdue the remnant soul of the ancient insect ancestor."


    "I can''t talk about taking it in. I just dispelled its resentment and drove it away. If it meets a demon again in the future, it''s hard to avoid making trouble."


    "So, if you want to keep the sea people in the city, you have to get a temple for the master!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "This place is also an ancient auspicious beast and an orthodox Taoist school. It can accommodate poor monks?" the Little Buddha''s spirit opened his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "The masters have said that Taoism is orthodox. Can I still suppress the benefactors of Buddhism regardless of my identity?" Ye Feng said with a smile, waved and grabbed a piece of colorful coral, refined a smaller temple and placed it next to the Chen palace. "If the mountain is not high, the immortal is the bright. If the temple is not large, the Buddha is the spirit. Please accept my little mind!"


    "Amitabha! I''ve been idle in the void for thousands of years since I was found by people in the Taoist school. How dare I be laughed at when I can see the sun again! I understand the intention of the Lord and will protect the peace of the city in the future."


    "That''s good. Later, I will engrave the master''s merits and virtues on the inscription and be worshipped by the whole city."


    "It''s all the credit of the God. If it weren''t for your faith, I wouldn''t be able to do it. I don''t dare to be a merit!"


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Master... I''m afraid you didn''t sleep too long. Are you a little confused? I''m just a God. Where''s the power of faith? It''s just clear that it''s the manifestation of the Taoist ancestor. I can protect the common people by the hand of the master!"


    If Daozu comes, he will be the first to destroy the poor monk! As for you, you are a man of boundless words, but secretly with the power of faith, you dare to pull me into the pit. You must be a spy from the military sect!


    "The Buddha is right. The poor monk has really slept too long. He didn''t notice the coming of the Taoist priest. Sin, sin!" said the Buddha''s spirit and floated into the small temple. A soft golden light immediately enveloped the small temple.


    A place full of reptiles, monks and Taoists want it! As everyone knows, those who come to the gold rush believe only fairy crystal! Ye Feng thought and smiled, then grabbed some colorful corals, made a small stone tablet, engraved the inscription and placed it on the left side of the temple gate.

 Chapter 761

    After finishing the stone tablet, Ye Feng first collected the dead insects into the Ruyi treasure box and handed them to 19 magic plants for distribution. Then he called the people out. After they cleaned up the city, he went to Chen''s hiding place and invited him out.


    No one knows how the insects run except the spirit of the Buddha treasure. But there is a small room beside the palace, but it is obvious to all. So after cleaning up the mess, the attention of a group of Hai people moved to the small temple and stone tablet. As for Chen and Tianbao Zhenjun, they grabbed Ye Feng and went to the Chen palace to talk.


    "In ancient times, insect demons wreaked havoc in the holy city. Fortunately, the Taoist ancestors sent down their divine power and gathered the most precious Buddhist pestle to subdue demons and exorcise evil spirits. A monument was erected as evidence. In the first year of Lingshi. Tianbao disciple."


    "Hey! What is the first year? Is it the God of Lingshi world?"


    "Does Huitong mean water? Tianbao disciples also Huitong. Does it mean that we subdue the devil with our master?"


    "A group of fools, when Shifu asks you to read books and learn words, you can see the grass shrimp in your mind! It means that the Taoist ancestor lowered his divine power and used Shifu''s hand to display the Buddhist demon subduing pestle before he beat the insects away. The meaning of the first year in the back means that from now on, it will be a peaceful world and the era will begin." the disciple reading the inscription glanced away.


    "Is that really the case?" she looked up at the door.


    "That''s about it. Anyway, the little temple doesn''t delay anything. It can protect the city from being harassed by insect ancestors. Let''s let him be happy there before we get enough." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I found the demon subduing pestle in the relics of Buddhism. It was used to exorcise demons and ward off evil spirits. I didn''t expect that even the insect ancestor scared away when I reached your hand. Alas! It''s better than the blue!" Tianbao Zhenjun said with a smile.


    "That thing consumes a lot. The master is a spiritual body. His true Qi is not as abundant as mine. It must be difficult to use it. If there are any more expensive treasures, Shifu can''t use them easily, why don''t you make it cheaper for me?"


    "Speaking of it, the biggest consumption of our school is the art of star jump. Unfortunately, that means you have to fill the top and lose power. When you recover your golden body as a teacher, I''ll teach you the first one."


    "It''s my duty to help the master recover his golden body. But if this insect ancestor is not eliminated for a day, it''s a disaster. Unfortunately, the disciple is busy with educational affairs and has no time to cultivate corresponding means. If only there was a time treasure, I could learn it!"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." she said with some regret.


    "Where did you learn about it?" Tianbao Zhenjun''s smile grew colder.


    "According to Tianji Zi, there are red practice days. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Although there is no record of this thing in the secret collection, I heard similar rumors when I wandered in the Jianghu in my early years. I just don''t know if the red practice heaven is like the eternal Heaven!" Tianbao Zhenjun said, stood up, gave him a fist and went away depressed.


    "Boy, do you want to practice in Chitian?" he asked in a low voice after waiting for a while.


    "As a disciple of Tianbao, I must want to go to that kind of treasure. The key is to use my current means. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I go. I''d better wait for this and make plans."


    "Your master seems to be using you. Do you know that?"


    "Everything in the world is for profit. Isn''t it also driven by profit that God cooperates with me? Besides, the master spends time teaching disciples, of course, for the sake of Guangda sect and fame through the ages. What''s strange. Hehe!"


    "OK! You can see through these. We can talk more about some things. There are many things today. You have leisure another day. Come to the Chenchen palace to find me and we''ll talk again."


    She wants to talk again. It''s just that she has some treasure to explore, or she has the means to go to Chilian sky and wants to pull Ye Feng to make a fortune. But Ye Feng, with his illusory projection, is destined to swim on the edge. If he doesn''t have a big means, even if he goes back to practice in the red sky, it will drag down his family. Therefore, he is determined to win the star leaping skill of Tianbao sect. Therefore, it is impossible to betray the true king of Tianbao for the time being. After leaving the Chen palace, he put away his homesick mind and concentrated on teaching his disciples the refining method.


    After the conch clan was selected to do business, Ye Feng had exactly 90 disciples. Among them, the nine disciples of the crab family, the shell family and the star family are very talented in refining weapons. Ye Feng casually talked about two low-level arrays. The next day, the nine disciples refined the corresponding secret treasures, which made Ye Feng very happy. Then they handed the nine disciples to Yu Ling to teach him the knowledge of array methods.


    Ye Feng has always treated the Hai disciples equally since they started. Now he has made nine small stoves, and the rest of the disciples are not happy. Among them, the whale disciple, who had no intention, was encouraged by his fellow disciples to ask Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng, in a word, frightened the big man of the whale family and confessed to the crime.


    "You don''t want to learn alchemy, so go with them!"


    Compared with refining tools, alchemy is more mysterious and makes money faster. After all, this artifact is enough, but the pill can be eaten every day. After the whale disciples spread Ye Feng''s words, the other 80 disciples immediately put away their mind of comparison and tried their best to refine bricks, hoping to learn alchemy as soon as possible.


    Turning around the years, the colorful corals previously brought were refined into turning tiles. Ye Feng handed them over to the conch family for management, so he took his disciples back to the lower world and lived forever!


    In the past two years since Ye Feng left, the immortal world has not changed much. Among them, Jing Mingming sits in Bailing valley. Using the hundred soul refining jade left by Yuling, he can communicate with Yuling at any time and convey the news of Ye Feng in the upper world to his disciples in real time. All the disciples learned that there was no danger of flying up and practiced very hard.


    On the other side of the black forest run by Bai Lao, the fairy grass is growing well. The beast family in the forest is bound to be a scourge to the fairy grass. If Ye Feng is provoked, they also spontaneously organized a patrol to maintain law and order for the fairy grass garden. After more than a year''s education, the disciples who studied alchemy at the beginning were the highest three product alchemy masters. They were almost able to refine the explosive Qi pill.


    At first sight, Ye Feng appeared in the black forest and brought eighty-one Hai people. The disciples were a little frightened, but they all trusted Ye Feng. Although they didn''t have a good face to show the Hai people''s disciples, no one made any special behavior. They just waited for Ye Feng to explain. As for Bai Lao, he had been refining pills. When Ye Feng came back, he didn''t even lift his head.


    "Hundred old elixir, how are you practicing?" Ye Feng asked a disciple to come and asked in a low voice.


    "Every day I fry the stove and enjoy it as soon as I fry it. Everyone whispers about him. I''m afraid he''s not crazy." the disciple said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that Bai Lao really realized the true meaning of alchemy this time. Go and ask your martial brothers to come and fry the furnace with Bai Lao."

 Chapter 762

    When Ye Feng finished, the disciple''s chin fell off! But Ye Feng was in the eternal world, that was the day. He asked everyone to refine the frying furnace, that is, it should be fried. Then a group of disciples accompanied Bai Lao together, making the whole black forest filled with the aroma of fairy grass.


    "The pills are divided into nine grades and three grades. On top of this, there is another kind of unique pill whose efficacy is higher than that of nine grades and three grades. The refining furnace is the key to refining the unique pill. You were greedy for selling the unique pills for the teacher before and made a lot of money. Now I ask you, after seeing these, do you still think selling the pills for the teacher is very expensive?"


    "Master, how many times do you have to fry the stove to produce that unique product?"


    "Yes, master, they have broken so much. When will they produce the best product?"


    "What a peerless product! You should be a peerless pill. It''s a clay ball! The fairy grass within ten miles has been tempered into ash, and it may not be able to refine a peerless product!" the hundred old man roared and came behind Ye Feng.


    "Cultivating a Dan master requires countless fairy grasses. This large area of fairy grasses in front of you can only sustain so many Dan masters to apprentice here. Therefore, among you, only truly gifted disciples can stay and learn alchemy. As for those who are not talented enough, as long as they are willing to do so, being a teacher can also let you stay and learn, but you have to prepare the fairy grasses yourself and understand "Is that right?"


    "Master, how can you tell if you have talent?"


    "Yes, master, if we don''t have talent and want to learn alchemy, where can we find fairy grass?"


    "Master! I want to learn! You can teach us two more years and let us try again!"


    Ye Feng and other disciples yelled for a while, called the Terran disciples together, and talked about the details of alchemy carefully with Bai Lao.


    "To learn alchemy normally, you must first follow the master Chengshou as an apprentice, watch others refine fairy grass, learn some fur, and then take refuge in the orthodox alchemy sect. Now I''ll give you a direct test, which is really difficult for you." the hundred old man said and looked at Ye Feng.


    "There are some difficulties, but they are all false gods, true gods and golden immortals at worst. The soul power and Qi are far more than needed. They have learned the art of refining before, and their control over soul power is no weaker than that of low-grade elixirs. The only thing they lack is the talent of alchemy and a pair of fairy grass." Ye Feng said and threw out a pile of fairy grass one by one.


    "Bake it with the samadhi fire that I taught you. When you see it turn into liquid Qi, try to wrap it with soul power. Remember, three fairy grasses are not three opportunities. Only three fairy grasses can be saved can you be qualified to learn alchemy. Be careful and don''t miss the opportunity given by heaven."


    All the disciples have tempered bricks. It''s no problem to refine a fairy grass, but it''s not easy to keep refining three! Among them, the whales, sharks, leopards and elephants, the main fighting races, only refined two trees and burned the first one. The vassal races of the dans and the shens, just picked up the third tree, and the first two trees scattered. In the end, there were only five disciples of Hailong clan and ray clan who controlled three medicine balls and sent them to Ye Feng. When the other disciples saw that it was the children of the big family who won the jackpot, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Hum, those who can''t do it, don''t you think it''s difficult for you to be a teacher? Hundred old men, you tell them that the worst pill is fairy grass."


    "Juqi pill also needs five fairy grasses to be refined at the same time. Control three at the same time. First stay and be an apprentice! Then if you have nothing else to do, what should you do? I''ll be angry when I look at you! I promise to give you five second grade elixirs in a year."


    Second grade elixir? Funny! This is a little experience in alchemy. I don''t have any experience in direct alchemy! With regard to the qualifications of these five sea families, it is not a miracle to rise to five grades within a year! You old man don''t want to teach the unique Alchemy to foreigners!


    "Second grade is no good, the lowest is fifth grade."


    "Are you sure..." the soul of Bai Lao trembled.


    "The sea people are waiting for the gathering of elixirs to improve their qualifications! If we don''t get the five grade elixir, we have no right to speak in the upper world!" Ye Feng shouted bluntly.


    "... I see. Don''t worry. I''ll do nothing this year and teach them five grades."


    "Thank you! And you, don''t bully these younger martial brothers. In the future, you may have to live with others, okay?"


    Terran disciples have studied for more than a year. They naturally have a deep understanding of the advanced alchemy. Although Ye Feng said these things, they were a little unhappy, but on second thought, Ye Feng must pit these sea people to encourage them. Then he kowtowed and sent Ye Feng away from the black forest.


    As for the five remaining Hai people, of course, they don''t understand human cunning. Ye Feng taught his disciples so and suppressed his long-standing sense of racial superiority. In the subsequent practice, they took it for granted. Don''t you know that the more they do, the less they learn... Ye Feng pit the Hai people and returned to the sea blue world with a group of dejected disciples. I found the dragon spring who is practicing body art in Tianbao gate.


    Ye Feng''s body skill to Longquan is a nine Yang forging body decision. Although Longquan is water attribute and immune to fire, he is a Dharma God after all. He can''t live without pain. Being watched by binglian and a group of true gods, she couldn''t bear to give up. Seeing Ye Feng back, he had an excuse to be lazy and was very close at once.


    "All the disciples of alchemy have been arranged to practice. The rest have no talent for refining. You are the leader and the sea family. You know the means in the door and the preferences of all ethnic groups. Tell them how to teach them next."


    "Dare you ask Shifu, which disciples got your true biography?" Longquan asked with a smile.


    "Crab, star and shell learned to refine utensils. You Hailong and ray learned to refine pills."


    As soon as Longquan heard that his family had learned alchemy, he immediately smiled and blossomed. The disciples looked at me coldly and didn''t restrain.


    "In addition to martial arts, there are three choices in the school: array mage, talisman and diviner. You can learn from them with your qualifications. Next, I''ll give you some time to consider. I''ll publicly show you three methods in the next three days for your reference. If these three methods are not satisfactory, you can also follow me to learn swordsmanship. My future achievements will never be in those five days Under a side door. Now go home and say hello. "


    After driving away the disciples, Ye Feng began to prepare the display. Longquan was busy in front of and behind the horses. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to give him advice and taught him a lot of fur. Unexpectedly, Longquan has a natural intuition about the array. Just watching Ye Feng arrange the array, he can say the way to crack it!


    "The pill has been settled in your clan. I''ll learn the array for you. It''s really self-protection?" Ye Feng asked playfully.


    "Don''t worry, my family will never betray me!"


    "As a teacher, there''s nothing to be envied except your ability. Just say how you learn the body refining skill?" Ye Feng said without concealment.

 Chapter 763

    "If you don''t hide it from the master, the effect is really good, and it''s obvious. It''s just too much suffering..." Longquan said with a bitter face.


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master. Do you dare to tell the sea dragon ancestor about suffering?"


    The worst thing about Hailong is the body. If my ancestors knew that there was a method to refine the body, it would be strange for the whole family to popularize it. Longquan dared to complain about this with my ancestors. It''s certain to get slapped!


    "If you don''t speak, you know what to do. If you know what to do, you should know what to do. As a teacher, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This method is not spread by our school, but from other sects. You can delegate it to the people, but you can''t make it known. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. On behalf of the whole family, I thank the master for his kindness."


    "There are also dandies in your family. It''s inevitable that something will happen. This matter needs to be spread in your family through the hands of your ancestors. Take the opportunity of tomorrow''s demonstration to find a way to invite him. After you disclose this matter in detail, you must be a great achievement. You don''t need to mention being a teacher. Go and do it."


    "But master, you are such a gift. It is in our Hailong family for generations. How can disciples be greedy for your achievements!"


    "Stupid words! I''m a Terran. If I''m too close to you, I''ll be said by foreigners to have a plot. At that time, foreigners in the upper world will covet Tianbao gate. Who do you think will suffer first?"


    Tianbao gate is an industry guaranteed by Hailong nationality. Tianbao gate is coveted by all nationalities in the upper world, and Hailong nationality suffers first... Longquan wants to understand how powerful it is, so he kowtows to Ye Feng and goes home to invite his ancestor to come.


    "Hehe, this guy is really smart. It seems that this time I''m betting on the right treasure!" old Hailong smiled proudly with a jade slip forged by Jiuyang.


    "Grandpa, in addition to this, the children of our family have also received the pill inheritance. The previous Jue Ming pill and the calming pill I used should be produced by myself soon!"


    "Oh! And such a good thing! Did he say how many Hai people learned this? How was the refining device arranged?" this time, the sea dragon ancestor jumped up directly.


    "Give the tools to the crab, shell and star families. Only the ray family can learn the alchemy except their own. The three slag races are all under our control. The local ray family was beaten down by big brother before. No one will fly in a hundred years!"


    "Good! Great! In this way, within a hundred years, our Hailong clan is expected to take charge of the world of sea and sky! Ha ha!"


    "Do you want to watch tomorrow''s demonstration? If you do, I have to go back and tell you to see who will neglect me again."


    "Go! Be sure to go! Greet the whole family and give support to Tianbao gate! Ha ha!"


    The next day, he came early. Many chiefs and lineages of all ethnic groups in the sea came to Tianbao gate early and waited for Ye Feng to open the door to show Taoism.


    Ye Feng didn''t go out to pay attention to them. He asked several true gods to go out, found a fast flat beach, settled them first, practiced his sword technique for a while, and then went out with Longquan to meet people.


    Ye Feng appeared on the beach. The chiefs of Xing, Bei, crab and ray quickly went up to say hello. Ye Feng understood their thoughts and gave them a promise that one year''s study of alchemy could refine pills to improve their qualifications. After one year''s study of refining tools, you can refine fake immortal tools.


    "If I can''t do it, I''ll take off this sign and go back to the wall inside the door to think about it. Everyone, give me a witness today!"


    I can''t teach disciples. Master, thank you. This is absolutely abnormal. But both Hai family and Ye Feng know that Tianbao gate can gain a foothold in the sea blue world. Hai family is so respectful to Ye Feng and his disciples, which is what they rely on. So after a few polite sentences, they went back to their position with satisfaction and waited to see Ye Feng''s demonstration.


    On the first day, Ye Feng demonstrated the defensive array. He set up an array eye on the beach and asked all ethnic groups to sponsor seven magic crystals. After putting them into the array eye, he asked the chiefs of all ethnic groups to break the array in turn. As a result, 30 chiefs failed to break the array from noon to dark. Finally, it was the sea dragon ancestor who broke all the seven magic crystals. Ye Feng was flattered by the sea people.


    "Thanks to your magic crystal! If you used immortal crystal stone, this array would have been broken! Now you can see it. Do you want to learn this?" Ye Feng said directly to 25 clan leaders.


    "Master, the three of us all learn this! Then my grandfather said, it''s best to learn swordsmanship from you again." the grandson of the head of the whale clan took a step and shouted.


    "You whale people are tall and powerful. You really have no worries about advancing or retreating after learning this. OK! I''ll give you the method of arranging troops. Do other disciples want to learn?"


    Weak races all want to learn array, but after the whale clan leader decided this matter, they all sent a message to them. Don''t learn! So Ye Feng asked for nothing.


    "These fools, learn to shrink their shells. Wait until they have learned how to make a living." in the sea dragon palace, the Sea Dragon King Jian smiled.


    "What elder brother said is wrong. All the Taoism in our school have their own ways to make a living. It''s not difficult for the whale family to condescend to your honor, arrange arrays for others, and make money to buy pills and refining tools."


    "You also said that if they want to make money, they have to condescend and lower their prices. In the final analysis, they are not serving people? Where can they be compared with the nobility of our alchemy? Ha ha!" the ancestor of Hailong laughed wildly.


    The next day, Ye Feng demonstrated the talisman. Ye Feng has neglected this thing for a long time. Even if he mended it for two days, he can only draw pseudo immortal runes. But even so, the remaining races have expressed that they want to learn the art of talisman.


    "Hehe, you shrimp clan are left. Do you want to learn the divination?" Ye Feng asked the shrimp clan disciples when the clan leaders left.


    "The clan leader said that good divination can tell bad luck and good fortune..." the shrimp clan disciple said with a sad face.


    "Then your patriarch is really a smart man. It''s a pity not to learn this."


    On the third day of the demonstration, Ye Feng didn''t come out to show off his ugliness. Instead, he found a God who was good at divination and demonstrated it to all ethnic groups. Then the disciples of the shrimp family chose to learn divination. At this point, all ethnic groups think that the shrimp clan is afraid of being killed. Who would have thought that the shrimp clan would get along well with this means in the following years. Even later, the Terran ascended to the top of the world again, and many people pretended to be blind and came out to calculate divination and cheat money... Back to business, my younger brother has chosen the means to learn, but Ye Feng still can''t be idle because he wants to operate a sect, It''s not a simple thing, and the alchemy and refining tools of Tianbao gate have just started, and there is no serious industry under the gate. Even if there is a conch chamber of Commerce, there is nothing to sell for the time being. Ye Feng has no choice but to find all ethnic groups to take some errands and give them to his younger brothers.

 Chapter 764

    The disciples of Tianbao sect are all lineages of all ethnic groups. When they see that their family has sent a task, they don''t do it at all. They go home for benefits and directly account for Ye Feng. All ethnic groups have nothing to say about this, but Ye Feng is ashamed! If things go on like this, Tianbao gate will not become a begging gate!


    In desperation, Ye Feng had to find him and asked him for some tasks, such as looking for minerals, eliminating insects somewhere, and going to the lower world to find the Warcraft he loved to eat. In return, as long as the disciples do the corresponding tasks, they can get the resources needed for cultivation, or low-level pills. The sect can also earn some benefits and maintain daily expenses.


    The sea blue world has never been in contact with human civilization. They are curious about taking tasks. At the beginning, the disciples regarded taking tasks as a major event of the whole family, ranging from taking hundreds of servants to pouring out. Ye Feng saw that they were making a lot of trouble, so he had to set the door rules and call it "the task in the door" to train his disciples. He should not fake it. As a result, the next day, the chiefs of all ethnic groups came to the door to ask for a meeting, said safety first, and asked to help the children do the task.


    "Dangerous tasks are accompanied by gods. If you don''t trust me, don''t do it!"


    A year passed slowly in the chaos. The disciples who learned to refine utensils were the first to solve the problem for Ye Feng. With the first fake immortal utensil refined by the disciple hanging on the counter of conch chamber of Commerce, the attention of all ethnic groups finally moved from Tianbao gate to conch chamber of Commerce, and Ye Feng was cleaned for a few days. But when the sea dragon and ray disciples returned and brought back a large number of finished pills, Tianbao gate became the target of public criticism again.


    Among them, Hailong and ray said they would take their disciples to Hui vocational secondary school for alchemy. As for the losses caused to Tianbao gate, they are willing to bear them. Even if it is to support the whole Tianbao gate. As soon as the other sea people heard this, they slapped the table and scolded their mother, saying that the two families wanted to monopolize the pill. Finally, all the Hai people were in a state of tension and put in an array outside Tianbao gate. It''s said that you have to decide your life and death... "It''s best to kill all of them. There are some shrimp soldiers and crab generals left. You can take them as your men directly." the avatar outside smiled.


    "Hum, you listen to their cruel words, just want us to stand out and balance the power of the sea blue world. In the end, the benefits are theirs, and all the troubles are left to us." Yuling said.


    "It''s a good opportunity. It''s time for them to understand some things. You go out with me and listen to my orders later. Don''t hesitate."


    Ye Feng said, fourteen heavenly gods and seventy-six true gods, a total of eighty men, each carrying weapons, opened the Mountain Gate in a murderous manner and came to the battle array between the two armies.


    Ye Feng himself is a murderous God. With a group of murderous men, all ethnic groups in the sea are afraid. Each converged the formation and stopped yelling.


    "God Qingyun, we come to you to decide. Who knows they''re blocking here! God save me!" the sea dragon king shouted first.


    "I help you base yourself on the spirit stone world, so that you can get resources that even the gods and emperors can''t get. I also teach you Taoism, help your ethnic group establish civilization and embark on the right path of cultivation, but you want to abduct our disciples. I now give you one last warning and release our disciples, otherwise I promise that you won''t get any fairy grass for alchemy in the future!" Ye Feng pointed at the sea dragon family and shouted loudly.


    In the consciousness of Hailong nationality, what is in the world is their. So no one thought of the fairy grass until Ye Feng made it clear. Now when ye Fengyi said this, the cold sweat stood on the brain of the sea dragon king. For nothing else, he doesn''t even know what fairy grass looks like. If Ye Feng really monopolizes fairy grass, it''s useless for him to refine pills again!


    "God is right! The three families deceive people too much. God decides for me!" the head of the crab family shouted.


    "They robbed our disciples. I didn''t speak. What''s the matter with you! Why did the handsome army block our Mountain Gate!" Ye Feng turned his head and pointed at a group of vulnerable sea people.


    "They have taken advantage of the pill. Sooner or later, they will kill us all, and the God will learn!" the leader of the star family also shouted.


    "Hum! Pills? You still want to eat pills without Tianbao gate? Do you think the elixir grows from the roadside? Besides, why did they make trouble at my gate? I want to take advantage of the pill to suppress the three families and coerce me to learn the alchemy! Come on! Throw these sea families who make trouble at the Mountain Gate back into the sea!"


    Ye Feng said hello first. Eighty of his men didn''t like Hai Zu. After hearing the order, they shot one after another. A group of sea people came for profit. Who dares to confront Ye Feng? Seeing a group of people rushing over, many people who know the truth jumped back into the sea to hide from the disaster.


    This is the end of the farce. Hailong, ray and whale sent their disciples back to Tianbao gate later to continue their study. Although other races did not take back the family children, they also sent a lot of gifts to make amends to Ye Feng. After Ye Feng got these, he held a peace of mind meeting for his disciples.


    "The civilization of the world has declined and there is no inheritance. So the day you enter Tianbao gate to study, you are destined to learn skills for your family and can''t rest assured of your cultivation. You may not think so. Some even think it''s a glorious contribution to your family. Right?"


    Ye Feng was right. The disciples bowed their heads and said nothing.


    "Being a teacher is to revive the Terran. There''s nothing to say about your mentality. But there''s one thing you have to find out. That''s what you can do to really help your own family."


    "When it comes to family interests, you have to look up, but none of you can tell how the upper world treats you. But if you look down, you must all know how you treat those people who have risen up. Think about this. Where do you think you will be placed after you rise up? The pillar of the family or the cash cow?"


    No one really knows how the upper world will treat itself, but judging from the upper world''s attitude towards the family and its attitude towards the same race, all the disciples know WOW! The disciples wilted when Ye Feng said so in public! Especially the disciples of Hailong nationality, when they think of the arrogance and domineering of the lower world of the old ancestor, can they count each coin when they think of following him one day?


    "It''s said that the big family has power and the gate sect has strength, but in fact, there are only a few people who can really call the wind and rain by virtue of the family sect. You are all lineages of all races, and you must have a deep understanding of this. It seems that before you did the task, the whole clan ran away with you. Why? Because you are lineage! When you reach the upper world, are you still lineage? You can tell me clearly as a teacher You, you have the ability. You are a lineage wherever you go! You don''t have the ability. There''s no shortage of you in any lineage! "

 Chapter 765

    "Shifu, what shall we do? My grandfather asked us to go back to work for the family..." a Hailong family cried.


    "Master, save us. We don''t want to be locked up by the family as coolies!" the ray family disciples knelt down and begged.


    "As a teacher, in order to maintain the human race, I have to open a mountain to accept disciples and educate you Haizu. Some of you know this and some don''t. But since you have entered our Tianbao gate, Shifu has to be responsible for you. As for what you want to be a teacher, it''s your own mind. Now as a teacher, I give you a chance to go or stay for yourself."


    "I''d like to follow master!"


    "Master, I still want to learn your swordsmanship!"


    "Master, help me! I don''t want to be a cash cow in the upper world!"


    Ye Feng waited for a while, and all the disciples knelt. At this time, he said the usual set of Qingyun mainland sect.


    "I teach you to protect your fellow clan, so it''s impossible to use force with your clan in order to protect you. The only thing I can do for you is to give them as much benefits as possible so that you can stay in the door and practice at ease... Well, in the future, you can refine pills, tools and draw arrays in the door. All the materials you need are provided by the sect, and one third is reserved to maintain the operation of the sect, The rest of the income will be left to you to deal with. After you go back, tell your family that if they don''t agree, you won''t have to come back. "


    When Ye Feng finished, he hid his face and went away. The disciples only thought he was grieving, but they didn''t know he couldn''t hold back his joy... For the Hai family, it''s not only difficult to find the materials to take the child home to refine pills and tools, but also what good things and good business there are at Ye Feng''s side. But leaving the children at Tianbao gate can not only get two-thirds in vain, but also let the children continue to study with Ye Feng. So the next day, the chiefs of all nationalities happily sent the children back to Tianbao gate.


    "Ha ha, these fools, you coaxed me to the North!" the incarnation outside smiled.


    "With these disciples, we have a firm foothold. Next, we should make people soar, raise the power of faith and help the illusory projection recover its strength."


    "If faith is given to him, what about the star leaping technique? Did you catch your cheap master and torture him to extort a confession?"


    "It''s better to give her a body for the convenience of doing business that offends people!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Make people fly and collect faith. This seems to be bragging. In fact, it''s useless for Ye Feng. There''s something in the eternal world that can''t wait.


    The rise of the middle world requires Jinxian level, and the aura from fake immortals to Jinxian is no longer important. The only thing that needs to be understood is the law of heaven. After learning that the sea blue world is stable, Tianbao Zhenjun, through a hundred soul refining jade, publicized and implemented some simple laws and sent two magic weapons to survive the robbery. In just three years, seven fake immortals soared.


    Although the human race in the immortal world is weak, and those who soar are spirit races, no one in the immortal world has ever seen such a risk-free flight! In my heart, I regard Tianbao gate as a talisman. Those who have a little dessert often have to worship ye Feng before practicing... Tianbao Zhenjun doesn''t know the illusory projection, nor does he know that Ye Feng can absorb the power of faith. He doesn''t care when he sees them worship ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is a member of Taoism. Worshipping Ye Feng is equivalent to worshiping Taoism.


    Three years is not a short time for ordinary people. For Ye Feng, who is involved in worldly life, it is not short. In the past three years, except for reading comprehension at night and sword practice in the morning, Ye Feng''s time almost fell into the sect.


    After three years of education, five Hai nationality disciples who studied alchemy, and one ray nationality disciple who was not good enough, became a full-time Dan boy. These six disciples can refine more than 100 heats of Dan medicine every month. In addition to those distributed to Hailong and ray families, there are more than 200 left, which are sold to other nationalities at a high price by conch chamber of Commerce. Now every piece of moonlight pill can earn nearly a million.


    Compared with the alchemy side, the nine disciples of the alchemy are more brilliant. At least 20 fake immortals are refined every month. Although they have no magical functions, they are at least water-based. If you get the conch chamber of Commerce for auction, you''ll have to buy three or four hundred and one thousand pieces at worst. The income of the light sect is more than three million.


    Compared with alchemy, the disciples who draw talismans are the most, and they are all magic talismans of King level and pseudo immortal level. This kind of thing has no market in the sea blue world, but those pseudo immortal runes are highly sought after after after being sold to the Lingshi world by the conch chamber of Commerce. Hundreds of sea people who went to Lingshi world for mining even gave up mining and hunted insects full-time, so as to earn a reward from the oyster, or a reward task from the conch chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Ye Feng got a lot of materials for refining utensils and rations for world Warcraft breeding.


    The remaining King level talismans were sold by conch chamber of Commerce to 3000 Middle Ages through the ethnic groups in the lower world. Although most of them exchanged things for things and could not earn a few fairy crystals, all kinds of low-grade fairy grass, refining materials and rare treasures flowed into Tianbao gate.


    Compared with the other 87 disciples, the whale disciples, who have the least number and the least popular in learning, can be said to be the backbone of Tianbao gate. In the past three years, the three disciples undertook 42 mountain protection arrays. Each array was priced at $5 million, and the income to the sect alone reached $70 million.


    Among the 42 large arrays, 21 are built in the lower boundary and three in the upper boundary. In the past, the three silly, big, black and thick five meter strong men are now a style of hermit experts. Moreover, compared with building arrays to make money, what makes Ye Feng most happy is the reputation of Tianbao gate, which is also spread to the lower world through these large arrays. Many family children who have risen up come to the sea blue world to worship the mountain for advice.


    "Master is still powerful. When he built a palace for the God of the mountain, he made 100 million on the backhand. After three years of hard work, we made a little more than 200 million." in the newly-built Conch Building outside the mountain gate, the Hailong disciples sighed while drinking.


    "If the family hadn''t raided us, we would all be multimillionaires. Just like master said in those years, the rich side owns the world." the whale disciple directly pinched the wine jar and took a mouthful and a half of it.


    "In those days, we were full of family glory! Now we''ve seen it before we understand that those quants are nonsense. Just what the teachers said is right. It''s better to have your own parents."


    "I''m angry to say that. We''ve made hundreds of millions. In the end, we have to rely on our master to feed us. My mother and I see that we are cash cows and want to peel us alive!"


    "The little arm can''t beat the thigh. Master, there are only 14 gods under his hand. We don''t have to bow our heads to the family. We some idle fish want to turn over and wait for the sun to come out from the North!"

 Chapter 766

    "You two are wrong," the landlady interrupted.


    "... what are you listening to?" the Hailong disciple asked closer.


    "Shifu asked me to receive a batch of priceless materials. He said that he would try to refine a magic weapon himself recently. He could invite heaven and man to drop it! At that time, heaven and man will be in charge. Who dares to rule over us!"


    "That has nothing to do with us. We''re talking about fighting against family exploitation. It''s useless for a sect to have magic weapons. After all, no matter how powerful the sect is, we can''t beat our parents and scold our mothers. The key is that we have the ability!" the whale disciple said.


    "Don''t believe in gambling! If it''s relevant, each person will lose me ten fairy crystals. If I lose, please drink for nothing! Dare you?"


    The disciples receive salaries of six hundred fairy stones every month, and ten fairy stones are of course nothing. I bet with the landlady later. As a result, three days later, Longquan called the crowd and announced something.


    "The master received a batch of advanced materials before. Some of you have heard that rumors have spread these days. The master has caused some trouble and asked us to refute the rumors. Now listen, the master wants to refine the gravity test field, not a god subduing platform. The test field can help mortals practice their body, not move troops from the fairyland. Take in the sea blue world. Everything is scattered!"


    Two disciples who bet with the landlady mixed a meal of wine in the Conch Building with the news. Yuling and binglian were stunned at a pile of gravity arrays.


    "These are all for ordinary people. Is it worth wasting so many advanced materials?" Yu Ling frowned.


    "Unfortunately, if these materials are refined into utensils, they are enough to dress the sect..." Bing Lian sighed.


    "Hey, hey, not only the gravity array, but also the statues attached. Worship and prolong life." Ye Feng smiled and took out several statues of Taoist ancestors and refined them directly into the array. "Let the girls of conch family spread these treasures to the lower world and give them to ordinary practitioners for nothing."


    "It''s useless! Such a precious baby, if you don''t take the opportunity to join the sect, you have to charge some fees!" Bing Lian shouted.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Wait until I find two disciples to try."


    The worst disciples of Tianbao sect are Jinxian. Even if some sea people are not good at body art, the gravity array used by ordinary people has no effect on them. Ye Feng said, and the two female ghosts rolled their eyes together.


    A moment later, two disciples drinking in conch building were arrested for experiments. Because they were free to eat and drink, these two guys drank a little too much. They walked and their heads were heavy. After entering the hall, they didn''t see their feet. They were caught by the Dharma array on the ground and knelt on it immediately.


    "A pair of bastards! Drink like this in the daytime! Don''t you think there''s too much salary and no place to spend!" Yefeng scolded with a black face.


    "No... no! It''s like the boss''s wife''s treat!" the whale family has a big belly and rarely gets full. Finally, someone treats. It''s hard to drink.


    "It''s more important to know moderation when being treated. Don''t you know the shame of such a big man taking advantage of the female disciples?" Yu Ling said.


    "We dare not! Shifu, spare us!" the Hailong disciple kowtowed.


    "Don''t ask me, ask the Taoist priest! If he is willing to show his spirit, he will spare you. Otherwise, he will punish you both for half a month''s salary and repair the conch house!" Ye Feng said, pointing to the statue on the gravity array.


    In addition to going to the lower world, disciples worship gods almost every day. Many disciples also feel the feedback of the power of faith in their cultivation, and even break the bottleneck of cultivation. But when it comes to Daozu''s manifestation, it really doesn''t.


    However, the two disciples drank too much first. After listening to Ye Feng''s instructions, they immediately worshipped the statue and finally told the bitter water. As a result, when the two female ghosts were frowning, Haoguang began to flash on the statue of Daozu!


    Neither of the two disciples had seen such a vision. They thought it was really the manifestation of the Taoist ancestor. They kowtowed like smashing garlic. The two female ghosts were also frightened by the scene and quickly called the people in the door to witness the vision together.


    "What''s going on?" later, Yuling found Ye Feng and asked seriously.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Don''t pretend. You''re definitely playing tricks when Daozu shows up! That''s Daozu wow, you can''t do this even if you don''t sincerely believe in it!"


    "I believe in it with absolute sincerity, which can be proved."


    As Ye Feng said, he took out a gravity array and prayed to the statue. As a result, the statue really showed Haoguang.


    "That''s why I refined this to eliminate those who have no faith and just want to mix with us." Ye Feng said proudly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hey, hey, this gravity array is true. Then there is a soul repelling array in the statue."


    "Hmm? Soul repelling array? I haven''t heard of it. What''s its purpose?"


    "The main purpose of the soul repelling array is to seal off evil spirits. It is usually used only when you encounter monsters that are difficult to destroy."


    "You... Is this..."


    "This array is indeed inherited from the Chongyang palace. I worked hard for three years and finally became it."


    "Since it''s a magic array, what''s the matter with the shining of the gods and the power of sensing faith?"


    "Ha ha! Speaking of this, I really have to let the master show up! After her old man''s insight sees the baby, she will definitely reward me with some more baby self-defense!"


    A moment later, Tianbao Zhenjun appeared in the hall, first looked around the statue, and immediately rewarded Ye Feng with 100 million immortal crystal stones and a set of body armor.


    "My Lord, what is the doorway in here?"


    "There is the smell of insect ancestors inside and soul attached stones outside. What do you think?" Tianbao Zhenjun smiled.


    "Master, this baby can not only sense faith, but also have a wonderful effect. You must not see it, or you will have to reward me with a sword." Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    "With the help of the hatred of the insect ancestor, you can feel your faith in the Taoist ancestor. With the help of the soul power of the insect ancestor, you can make the shell of the soul attached stone shine. This little trick is to change the Tianchan treasure armor that is hard for the gods and 100 million immortal crystal stones. Do you still want benefits? When I am the one who opens the treasure house!" Tianbao Zhenjun pinched his waist, pointed to his nose and cried.


    "Master, we are in the sea clan''s world. This baby will be sent to the lower world. If the sea clan is dissatisfied, it will be ruined... In this case, do you think we should reward it?"


    "If you smash it, you''ll get a reward! You''re stupid..."


    The statue of God was smashed, and the insect ancestor ran away! If it runs out, let alone the lower boundary, even if it reaches the upper boundary, who can stop it! At that time, life will be ruined and there will be no grass! Without the pestle for subduing demons, you can''t accept it at all. To drive the pestle, you can''t even do it yourself except Ye Feng... "Boy, does this... Hurt Tianhe!" looking at Ye Feng''s sincere smiling face, Tianbao Zhenjun was a little afraid.

 Chapter 767

    "This autumn water sword is my own sword. Follow me from the fight and treat me like a sister. She rarely comes out of the scabbard and never kills. You can''t treat her badly, otherwise I won''t spare you!" Tianbao Zhenjun said, disappeared, leaving only an ownerless spirit sword suspended in front of Ye Feng.


    "Is it a good sword that has never killed anything?"


    Ye Feng said heartlessly and grabbed the scabbard, but when he pulled out the sword, the sword didn''t come out! When I recognized the LORD with soul power, I was blocked by a strange force!


    "I advise you to be obedient, or you will suffer."


    "Bold! The old master said, if you dare to bully me, I will punish you!"


    "I''m sure I won''t bully you. The key is my fire sword, but it''s not as easy to talk as me. For the last time, do you recognize the Lord or go to the inner world for education?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I am an autumn water sword refined by 3000 weak water! Carry my old master across the Liusha river. Do you think I will be afraid if you say this? Hum!"


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Go and play by yourself."


    As Ye Feng said, he took the Qiushui sword back to the world and came to the jade spirit who was still stunned.


    "Miao Chi said before that he was robbed by the local sea people when he was doing business in a Tiyun world. Although they beat him away later, the local practitioners were coerced and dared not do business with us. I have leisure these days and want to take some disciples down to have a look."


    "Oh! I see. Don''t worry. Take more people. I''ll just stay and look after the house." Yu Ling still replied in a numb way after returning to God.


    "Those teachers will not go. Stay in the door to maintain daily life. You can refine some pills in your spare time. Just remember to pay salaries to the disciples."


    Ye Feng left a message and took three disciples and 14 gods of whale, ray and sea dragon families, followed the conch chamber of Commerce, set foot on the transmission array again and came to the lower boundary of Tiyun.


    Tiyun world is similar to Shengzhou continent. It is also a broken world. However, the middle world must be countless times larger than a continent in the small world. The smallest continental fragments on it are two or three times larger than Changsheng. The ocean is gathered at the core of each continent. At first glance, it looks like a huge water ball wrapped with mud and debris.


    "No wonder it''s called Tiyun. You can touch the clouds with your hand." the accompanying God smiled.


    "My hometown is like this. Children must learn to defend the sword when they are born, or they will be trapped on a continent all their life. If someone asks for a sword, they will be scolded as waste." another God smiled.


    "This kind of world is full of aura. If you absorb all the aura, the land will sink naturally."


    "Oh? Let''s say that when the world was created, the world was like this?" Ye Feng interrupted.


    "It is rumored that those scattered continents will eventually become three thousand thousand worlds, fragments into a middle thousand worlds, and dust is a small thousand worlds. These are market rumors, but compared with these rumors, one thing is true."


    "What is it?" asked the gods.


    "In this kind of world, there are Hongmeng purple Qi left. Many ancient practitioners would live in seclusion in this kind of place." the God who spoke looked mysterious.


    "It''s such a big place. There''s really a Taoist temple for ancient people. Just look at it..."


    He just looked around through his words. As a result, he saw the shadow of a palace under the water. The rest of the gods listened to his tone and looked down his eyes. There was a glittering palace in the center of the giant water ball?


    "Why didn''t you hear the conch family talk about this before..." the God who spoke said awkwardly.


    "It''s not that they didn''t say it, they didn''t see it at all."


    Ye Feng said and plunged into the sea. After all, the conch family is a sea family. How can they not see such a big palace in the middle of the sea?


    But after chasing Ye Feng into the sea, the 14 gods finally understood what Ye Feng meant. Not only their own people, but also the surrounding sea people, big and small, swam in the direction of the palace, and they all looked trembling and timid! In other words, they must have never seen the palace before!


    Tiyun is a middle world. A palace that can show its shape in its sea water is definitely not small! From above, you can see a general outline. When you swim more than ten miles away, you can see all the palaces, and you can''t see anything else at all! Rough estimate, at least a thousand miles!


    The Mountain Gate of the palace is about kilometers high, which is not the Customary System of the Terrans. Around the mountain gate, there are two rows of white jade pillars leading to the top. Under the jade pillars is a white jade trail. There is a carved white jade wall on the inside of the trail, which is carved with birds and animals. Like the jade pillars, they all continue to the end of the line of sight.


    In the center of the two rows of jade pillars is a moon shaped door arch. In the door arch, there are two giant black jade statues, one holding a golden bowl and the other holding a Zen stick. From other positions, you can see the pavilions inside the palace, but if you look at the two jade statues, you can only see the black light in your eyes. Obviously, the center of the jade statue is the entrance to the palace. Other positions may be illusory.


    Ye Feng and others came to the moon gate. No one dared to go in. They stopped to check separately before they gathered again and exchanged information. As a result, as expected, there were huge prohibitions around the palace. Except that the white jade trail could pass through, you couldn''t even touch the carved jade wall inside.


    "Lord, look at the magic weapons in the hands of the two jade statues and these patterns. It seems to be a Buddhist palace. Let''s..."


    "Oh? Can you tell?"


    "You are a disciple of Tianbao sect. I don''t dare to teach others. But when I was at the king level, our sect fought with Buddhism and saw their seclusion place, which is eight times similar to the carving on the jade wall. And the Yu Buddhist staff is also a Buddhist tool commonly used by Buddhism, so I speculate."


    "Lord, the sea clan is coming up." a God in charge of the wind came and said.


    "Tianbao disciples listen to the order. This relic is suspected of being Buddhist. Go quickly and warn the local sea people not to approach at will, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing with the theory of Buddhism''s dissimilarity!"


    The three disciples have been in the door for several years, and they have heard of the dispute between Taoism and orthodoxy. Ye Feng usually has an approachable temper and seldom talks hard in front of his disciples. Now when he said that there was no amnesty for killing, the three disciples realized that the matter was serious, quickly met a group of local Hai people and stopped them.


    "Thank you for taking care of me here. I''ll take four people in first to test. If there''s no danger, let''s think about it in the long run."


    "Lord, Buddhism is so strange. Only four are missing?"

 Chapter 768

    "Yes, Lord, just leave two of the sea people outside. Let''s go in with you. We can take care of any danger."


    Just after the sound of two days'' myth fell, the local Hai clan fought with three disciples. Seeing this, Ye Feng had to put aside the treasure hunt and arrested several leading sea families with the gods.


    The five crab immortals took the lead in making trouble, and not all followed by the crab, but the army of 100 nationalities. The leader was caught, and a group of miscellaneous soldiers immediately fled in all directions. Ye Feng was uncomfortable talking in the water. He simply caught the five guys and went back to the world for interrogation.


    "Bold Terran! How dare you disrespect the superior race! I want to report to the upper world! Kill you!"


    After one crab immortal shouted, the other four wanted to frighten Ye Feng. As a result, a green light flashed. The clamoring crab immortal shrank into a ball like an angry ball. Turning around, there was only a thin vine with a thigh, the tip of which was inserted behind the real fairy, like a straw, sucking something.


    "It''s so big. I''m greedy! I''ll punish you to move stones in the back mountain and get out!"


    Ye Feng scolded, and the vine ran away, leaving only one dying crab immortal and four scared half dead crab immortal, watching Ye Feng tremble.


    "What do you four want to say?"


    While Ye Feng was talking, several vines appeared on the top of the mountain behind him. The four crab families just looked at them and felt their eyes dry and hot and creepy. They were about to explain. Two girls in red appeared behind Ye Feng.


    "Master, why don''t you call me for interrogation?"


    "Interrogation fart! Kill three, and the remaining two will live first. Chop them slowly to make flower fat!" Huoer said.


    "Nonsense! I''m here to educate the sea people! Hurry and do what you should do. Get out of the mountain together!"


    A moment later, Huoer and they were driven away. Ye Feng restored his vitality to the real immortal who had absorbed cultivation, and asked them again about their attack on themselves and the previous attack on the conch chamber of Commerce. Now, the five crab families know everything.


    Attacking conch chamber of Commerce and Ye Feng, in the final analysis, is to cultivate resources. The local resources are said to be occupied by the dead, and the Hai family can''t rely on it at all.


    "That ghost sucks Aura!"


    "The floating island just above is full of fairy crystal!"


    "If we want to practice, we can only keep company around the floating island. One carries flying and the other practices!"


    "What about other people? Like local people, can they practice?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "No one can do it. As soon as I go up, ghosts cry and wolves howl, and there are dark winds. Several ancestors have also seen it. They all say it''s an ancient ghost and can''t provoke it."


    Grandpa, shit! Just a bunch of fools! But listen to that, what seal should it be? As for the palace below... "Who has seen the big palace, or what are the relevant legends?"


    "My ancestors said that there is a crystal palace in Tiyun kingdom."


    "My grandfather said that the Dragon princess lived in it. He played with the princess when he was a child!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was a little confused. He took five crab families to the outside world and handed them over to his disciples. He took only four heavenly gods, wood, gold, earth and water, and flew towards the entrance of the palace.


    The entrance of the palace is very high, and Ye Feng and his family are under it, just like a conch shell fell off at the gate of their own mountain. But there are some mechanism traps. Ye Feng let his avatar explore the traps in front and move forward a little bit along the edge of the moon gate.


    "Lord, in our size, we can''t break a trap. Ha ha!" the metal God mocked himself.


    "Hehe, you''d better be careful. By the way, according to the sea family, this is the palace of the Dragon Princess. What do you know about the dragon family?"


    "Yo! If it''s really the palace of the dragon family, we''ll be great!" cried the water attribute God.


    "To put it bluntly, the Dragon Palace is the Baibao pit." the metallic God answered.


    "It''s beautiful to think, there''s no dragon palace like this! Unless it''s the lower boundary of the eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism. If it''s really those things, chanting mantras will annoy you, and there''s treasure..." the earth attribute God turned his mouth and robbed the white way.


    "Eight heavenly dragons... I''ve read it in the book. It''s said that it''s eight heavenly dragons, but actually only the real dragon who finally became Buddha. The first eight are all foreign monsters, among which the dragon should be a snake monster." Ye Feng thought about it and said.


    "Those guys are not easy to mess with. Their strength is absolutely no worse than that of Chongyang immortal. Any Toutuo under them is the cultivation of the universe God. They talk nonsense everywhere and confuse the public. They can become all kinds of monsters. They are difficult to deal with." the metallic God whispered.


    "You know again..."


    "Why don''t I know! My master was killed by them. My Shiniang went crazy when she mentioned the eight heavenly dragons. We bit the disciples of jinzong. If we didn''t kill 365 monks a year, she would kill us out of anger!"


    Your door is also a pleasure! Ye Feng thought that they had come to the middle of the two stone statues. The incarnation outside the body didn''t notice the abnormality. It was about to fly into the deep dark space. A burst of Brahma like male voice came from the jade statue on the left.


    "Taoist disciples stop!"


    Ye Feng and others were all saying bad things about Buddhism. Leng Buding listened to such a sentence and immediately settled in place. One eye turns disorderly, looking for the source of the sound.


    "You come out and lead us here. It seems a bit of a fuss just to say this?" Ye Feng raised his face and sneered.


    "I only said that Taoist disciples stopped, but I didn''t stop you from entering. Why are you guilty?" this time, a voice came from the statue on the right.


    "Hum, the monk just plays tricks, but it''s a pity that we don''t believe in our ancestors for a long time. Go in!" Ye Feng said, took his outer incarnation and walked in. The other four heavenly gods were said by Ye Feng. After humming or leaving their mouths, they all walked into the darkness.


    The dim space flashed by, followed by a paradise with birds and flowers. It''s just that the peach garden is too big, and Ye Feng is in it, just like the grasshopper in the grass.


    "Monk! It''s impolite to invite someone home but don''t show up!" Ye Feng didn''t look around when he spoke, with a noisy appearance.


    "Hum! It''s hard to please people who don''t have faith. But let''s just see you if I have a request."


    After the Brahma like male voice, a little white light condensed and elongated in front of Ye Feng. Finally, it turned into a graceful childe wearing a white robe, holding a folding fan and a silver hair shawl, standing in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, it''s not a monk''s appearance, but a young master of the dragon family." the metallic God stared at the five clawed Golden Dragon in front of the white robed childe''s chest.

 Chapter 769

    "Every talent looks at the appearance," said the white robed childe, staring at Ye Feng.


    "You!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll have a chat with you..." Ye Feng stopped the metal God from bickering, and his eyes immediately looked around.


    "I''m not afraid to lose anything, and there''s nothing to guard against in the garden. They don''t think the road is far and the feet are short. They can stroll around freely."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fruit over there looks good. When you pass by, help me pick thousands of kilograms and keep them back to reward mortals."


    When Ye Feng finished, he turned and smiled at the white robed childe, but the latter was beaten in the face by Ye Feng Ming, but there was no performance at all. He still looked at Ye Feng with an indifferent face.


    "Crystal heart is of no use to me. You have something to say." Ye Feng said with his back after the gods walked away.


    "You have faith, but you are not a Taoist school." the white robed childe smiled.


    "I, Ye Feng, call myself Qingyun sword."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s name, young master Bai Pao looked slightly moved. Then he bowed his hand and claimed to be a sinner of the dragon family.


    "I see that you are extraordinary and must be a person with superb means. I have something to trust you to come in this time." the sinner of the dragon family said and pointed to his head.


    "Sinful Lord, do you mean the seal of heaven?"


    "If you break it, all your property will belong to you." the sinner of the dragon family clapped his hands, and Ye Feng''s eyes and feet turned into pieces of gold and silver treasures, artifact jade slips!


    "If you have life to earn, you have to spend it. Do you think I''m right?"


    Ye Feng said, also stretched out his hand, and the burning heart Bi immediately appeared in his hand. The surrounding gold and silver treasures were illuminated by its red light and immediately turned into a sea of blood and white bones!


    "Hum, no wonder I can''t see through your body method just now. It''s really a treasure of body and soul! But it can''t deal with me if it only burns soul fire." the sinner of the dragon family smiled.


    "Your Excellency is water. The palace is still immersed in the deep sea. It is naturally difficult to burn the soul fire. However, don''t tear your face at some things, otherwise no one will look good."


    The Dragon sinner couldn''t see through Ye Feng''s means. Listening to Ye Feng''s tone, he didn''t seem to be mystifying. He hesitated a little and said the relationship between the seal in the sky and himself.


    Because the sinner of the dragon family committed a great crime, he was stripped of two souls and six souls and sealed in the floating island. This palace was transformed by his flesh, bones and blood to imprison this soul and one soul.


    "Although I don''t have any treasure to give to you, the seal was broken by using the immortal crystal stone in this world. Not only do you have 10 billion yuan of wealth, but also the Buddhist punishment treasure dragon picking knife. I will sell your personal situation again. If you encounter difficulties in the future, our dragon family can help you, how about it?"


    "I was going to break the seal, but now I''m so white. If you want to be hypocritical, it will hurt heaven. By the way, those trees have been sucking your blood essence. You must hate your bones? Why don''t you give it to me and plant it in the world as a souvenir?"


    "That''s what Buddhism preaches. You''re not afraid of being nagged by them. Take it."


    Dare you nag in the world? Ye Feng makes them worship illusory projection every day. They dare not refuse!


    "Your soul has been sealed and imprisoned for a long time. You must know some ways. If there is any way to break the seal, you might as well listen to it. I can save you from the sea of suffering as soon as possible."


    "A blow from the empty world is enough to break the seal. In addition, you can only attract the Buddha power with Buddhist treasures or kill it with Taoist power. If you break it with the power of mortals, it will not break the seal, but will contribute to the formation."


    "Speaking of this, I have something to ask you. Please don''t hesitate to give me your advice."


    "What is it?" the Dragon sinner was surprised.


    "They all say that Buddhism and Taoism have three soldiers, but they have never heard of the means of soldiers. What''s the matter?"


    "Hum, you''re right to ask such a thing. If you ask the person in the door, there will be no result."


    "Oh?"


    "The military way used to be one, but it was only because of different ideas that it was split into two. Among them, the Taoist door stresses seeking progress along the sky, and the military door talks about going against the sky. But that is a word. To put it bluntly, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, just find a word to separate!"


    "Are those two ancestors brothers of the same family?"


    "Hehe, this can''t be said, otherwise I''ll die. And you don''t have to think about those accomplishments now. It''s better to look for treasure in a down-to-earth manner than anything."


    Ye Feng has no shortage of treasure. Compared with the treasure hunt, he wants to be a hermit in the mountain... "In this case, I have to go to other worlds and find a Buddha treasure to help break the array."


    "You can still use the Buddha treasure!" the Dragon sinner was really surprised.


    "I''m not a Taoist. Is it all right to call Buddha treasure?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Your breath is definitely from Taoism... Well, you want those babies, you will come back after all."


    When the sinner of the dragon family waved his hand, Ye Feng only felt a burst of alternating black and white. He and the other four gods had come to the door of the moon.


    "Those fruit trees are planted in my heart. I need to get rid of myself before I can pull them out. Otherwise, who can''t take them away..."


    The voice of the sinners of the dragon family is getting farther and farther away, but Ye Feng''s mind runs to the door to separate. When the gods saw that he didn''t move, they thought they were aware of something, and didn''t dare to call him. They stood with him for a full half a minute, and Ye Feng said he was going to the spirit stone world. As for the deal with the sinners of the dragon family, Ye Feng only said that there were hundreds of millions of fairy crystals in the seal, not the soul of the dragon family.


    When the gods followed Ye Feng, they just saw that he had enough brains and high means. In recent years, they also made a lot of benefits and gained a lot of face. No one looked down on them in Tianbao gate. This is undoubtedly the best destination for them who have no external incarnation and no hope of cultivation. Ye Feng believed Ye Feng''s words. After meeting with other gods, he went to the conch chamber of Commerce to settle down, and waited for Ye Feng to come back and break the seal.


    At the edge of the sea blue world, the dragon family can be said to be a super powerful existence. The dragon clan in various classics is invincible. Ye Feng read countless books and knew that he was not the opponent of the Dragon sinner. He would not rush to break the array. So after coming to the spirit stone world, he first asked about the illusory projection.


    "There are thousands of hair gods. Even if they are as powerful as me, it is impossible to investigate them one by one." the illusory projection has stolen faith for several years. Although it still can''t show its shape, its style is obviously restored.


    "To put it bluntly, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know or tell you!"


    "Then you say, shall I ask Tianbao Zhenjun, or Chen? Or I''ll just grab the demon subduing pestle and force him to break the seal?"


    "You forced him to help you? You''ve been rampant in recent years and think you''re invincible in the world? That''s a real Buddha treasure. If you absorb the Buddha power in the seal, don''t say it''s you. The Taoist ancestor can''t handle him!"


    "No! So powerful?"

 Chapter 770

    "Is the separation of the insect ancestor powerful enough? You gave him so much faith that he beat the insect ancestor away? Don''t you count this? I tell you, if you really want the immortal crystal stone and want to take any dragon picking knife, just join the Buddhism and learn the Buddhism. Otherwise, don''t even think about it in the future."


    "I don''t lack immortal crystal stones, and I don''t need any Buddhist sabres. The key is that with those immortal crystal stones, the faith of that world can be captured... OK! Many skills don''t pressure me. I''ve learned this Buddha Dharma!"


    "The Buddha Dharma is different from the Tao Dharma. Playing with ideas will brainwash. Are you sure you can learn it?"


    "Hey, hey! I''m just washing you. You didn''t jump to scold your mother, but you have a way to solve it." Ye Fengxin said, you just want to see if I really treat you. You''re really worried.


    Ye Feng wants to learn Buddhism in order to save the illusory projection. Like all parents, the illusory projection secretly rejoices in the gratitude of his children and stops making a sound. With his acquiescence, Ye Feng immediately came to the small temple dedicated to the demon subduing pestle to explain his intention.


    "Benefactor, I''m scared by you!"


    "Many skills don''t weigh on me. Is it so incredible that I want to learn some Buddhism to prevent the sneak attack of insect ancestors?"


    "Since the Buddhist Dharma is Scripture, reciting scriptures will have the power of faith to flow, so are you sure you want to learn?"


    "Mahayana ferry oneself and Mahayana ferry others. Many Mahayana believers have not done what I am doing now?"


    "Benefactor is kind and loyal. In the face of foreign difficulties, he can still support the people to make progress and educate all sentient beings to be good. In recent years, the poor monk has seen everything in his eyes. He is really ashamed."


    "So, although I didn''t worship the Buddha, what I did coincided with your Dharma. Since I''m open-minded, what can''t I learn the Dharma? Maybe I can''t shave my head and become a monk in the future!"


    If you want to be a monk, you can hang yourself!


    "Benefactor, I''m joking. Since benefactor wants to talk to Buddha, I''ll give you a Vajra subduing demons Sutra. If you read this sutra well, you can get rid of demons and external evils and cultivate to a accessible place. It''s easy to eliminate demons and subdue demons."


    "I watched the celestial phenomena at night and learned that the insect ancestor would come back to take my life at any time. I just wanted to ask for scriptures to protect my life. You have to practice until you are proficient to have an effect. I''m afraid you don''t understand your thirst at a distance. Can you hurry up?"


    "Hehe, benefactor, you don''t know. The Dharma speaks everything from the heart to the appearance. This Vajra subduing magic Sutra can also be called Vajra subduing magic. When it is used, there is a Vajra subduing magic to protect the body. Even if you can''t fight back the insect ancestor, you can at least get away. Benefactor, if you like to use a sword, it''s OK to practice it even if you become a sword! In this way, benefactor, have you ever been satisfied?"


    It''s no wonder these bald donkeys can use rules and regulations to compete with the Taoist heart for themselves. It turns out that there is such a mystery in this ordinary Buddhist Scripture! But it''s not easy to use this rubbish to win over your ancestors'' beliefs!


    "I don''t have any wisdom. I''m afraid it''s too late to realize the sword technique. Please show me the Vajra magic to open my eyes. How about it?"


    The spirit of the demon subduing pestle was delighted when he heard the speech. Later, I''ll show Ye Feng a piece of "Vajra subduing the devil Sutra" together with the corresponding boxing techniques.


    "Thanks to master''s instruction, I''m anxious. I''ll go back to practice first. If I can withdraw the insect ancestor in the future, I will return a golden body to the Buddha."


    "Amitabha, it''s my duty to carry forward the Dharma. I don''t dare to teach."


    After leaving the small temple, Ye Feng didn''t hurry to cultivate any magic power. He first came to the Yi palace and found the Yi who was eating and drinking.


    Since he drove away the separation of the insect ancestor, he has become a big supporter of the left behind Hai family. Three beautiful female practitioners of the star family volunteered to enter the palace as slaves, and finally committed themselves to him. Four whale warriors exiled by the whale family also joined him. Apart from being greedy for the secular world, he has no great ambition. He helps mining when he is busy and drinks when he is free with his men and women.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming, she immediately coaxed the women away and talked about the previous topic directly. She went to Chi Lian Tian to make a fortune.


    "That place is the inheritance place of Taoist alchemy. There are many treasures. With my contacts and your means of alchemy, it''s easy to go there and exchange ideas. It''s easy to change some treasures."


    "There''s something I have to confess to you."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "My hometown is called the ancient world, which is located on the edge of the three thousand world."


    "After the gods, it''s normal for you to travel to and from three thousand worlds as long as you have a star map in hand. Don''t your men go to the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley from all over the world? There''s nothing to confess."


    "What I want to say is not this, but Chi Lian Tian." Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    It''s no secret about the longevity day. I''m sure I''ll hear about it. As for Ye Feng''s life experience, he had already inquired about it. Hearing Ye Feng talking about chiliantian and his life experience, he immediately thought of chiliantian''s situation.


    "Hiss... Is Chi Lian Tian reduced to your world like Chang Sheng Tian?" he said, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "Exactly."


    õùõ÷ was surprised, really surprised! Although he knew what daomen did to collect faith, he really didn''t expect to give up practicing Chi Tian.


    "There are many sayings about Chilian sky, but in the final analysis, it is that the way of heaven repeats and all living beings are destroyed. Then every once in a while, all kinds of treasures will be sprayed out of Chilian sky."


    "Ah! How come!" I heard that the treasure was scattered, and his face was similar to his dead father.


    "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that every time after a period of time, the core area of Chi Lian Tian will be opened to allow external practitioners to go in and look for opportunities. I came here through that core area."


    "The seventh heaven is a secret place, which is very difficult to enter from the outside. But the seventh heaven has a transmission array between each other. It''s not surprising that you can come here from there."


    "I also thought of what you said, but after going through red practice days and longevity days, I always feel something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I am a god born and bred in the marginal area. The most powerful means are learned in Changsheng heaven after I came here. But before I went to Changsheng heaven, I didn''t think there was anything powerful about those ancient belt cultivators in Chilian heaven! It doesn''t count to leave those dead souls behind. My men are all from the real world, and our accomplishments are the same, But they are not my opponents at all? "


    "Hahaha, what strange thing do I think? So you said this! It made me a false alarm!"


    "Do you know why?"

 Chapter 771

    "It''s hanging, but it''s actually very simple. It''s just the feedback of the power of faith." she said, looking up and down at Ye Feng.


    "You have faith and the power of faith. But you have been in it for a long time. You are used to it and can''t feel it. How about them? They have been abandoned by the Taoist door many years ago. Faith can be offered, but who will give them back?"


    "Just... So simple!"


    "There are other relationships, but the main one is this. Like me, when I followed the old ghost of Chongyang, Chong Zu farted! Now I''m away from the group and have been beaten back to the inner world?"


    "Others, do you mean Reiki level?"


    "That''s nothing. After all, everyone is in the same world. I''m talking about the reason of region. It''s like my cultivation achievement can play up to one tenth of my strength in the world. But this tenth doesn''t mean that I have to shrink ten times by any means. It''s some expensive means, which can''t be used at all, and all the means I can use have to be reduced Water, can you understand this time? "


    The strength is limited, and the moves that consume a lot can''t come out at all! That''s why you''re so powerful. When you get to the upper world or go to Chilian heaven, don''t I even count as a follower?


    "Thanks for God''s guidance. Ye Feng has been taught!"


    "These are all common sense. I won''t say it. Your master will say it sooner or later. But that red practice day..."


    "It''s hard to say this. Why don''t you go to your world?" Ye Feng glanced at the direction of the small temple with his eyes.


    "Go!"


    In the inner world, except for fairy crystal stones, there are gold and silver treasures all over the sky and everywhere. As soon as Ye Feng entered, he was dazzled.


    "What''s the matter with Chilian Tian?" he looked at Ye Feng and asked proudly.


    "The core area is occupied by Buddhism, which is full of Buddhist monsters. If I hadn''t found a way out in time, I wouldn''t have had a chance to see these babies!" although Ye Feng doesn''t love money, he is also a little distracted in the world.


    "Damn it! That''s true! That''s true! I''ll say those old people are reluctant to give up chiliantian... Forget it, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say. I''ll give you a baby. What should I do when I go back!" he said angrily.


    "How interesting?" Ye Feng came here to fool Chen''s baby, so he was polite, and his eyes began to choose the things he wanted in the baby.


    "It''s just a sealing fee. If you take advantage of it, remember not to talk nonsense!" he said, waving to the sky, and hundreds of powerful swords immediately appeared in front of Ye Feng. "There''s nothing fancy here. Don''t you repair the sword? Just choose a sword."


    In addition to water and fire, Ye Feng most wanted wind. He chose a divine sword with wind attribute among hundreds of swords and went back to practice Buddhism happily. As a result, as soon as we entered the inner world, the spirit of Qiushui sword, Qiulian, depended on Ye Feng.


    "Eh? Who are you? When did you come to my world!" Ye Feng just got the benefit and joked with a bad smile on his face.


    "I promise to recognize the Lord you, you can take me out quickly!" Qiulian is thirteen or fourteen years old, with a steamed stuffed bun head and a small blue jacket with half sleeves. At first glance, she doesn''t look like a sword spirit, but like a servant girl.


    "You''ve come to my world. You must recognize the Lord! Otherwise, my secrets will not be known by outsiders!" Ye Feng said in a surprise. Huoer flew over with the novice Linglong.


    "You smelly girl, dare to fight back! If you don''t scatter your aura today, aunt Huoer won''t call you Huoer!" Huoer''s spirit body is a little weak. It''s estimated that she suffered a loss in the fight.


    "Huo''er, aren''t you at a loss?" Ye Feng said.


    "It''s not your fault. I got a weak water sword. My aura was almost exhausted before I steamed her broken water!"


    "It''s autumn water sword, not weak water sword. Weak water and other things are left over by others." Gouhuo continued.


    "No! I have no Aura! If I continue to fight, I will have to sleep! You bad man, help me!"


    "You said at the beginning that you could carry your master across the Liusha River and fire sword. Why, are you afraid of my fire?"


    "What kind of sword spirit do you have? The soul power is almost catching up with the God of heaven. The true Qi is like a bottomless hole. I can''t fight her. Can''t I surrender!" the spirit can''t cry, otherwise Qiulian''s tears will come out.


    "Huo''er, Linglong, you''ve all heard that people admit defeat and surrender. Don''t bully this in the future..."


    "My name is Qiulian."


    "Hehe, since you promised to recognize the Lord, you still don''t know some rules. The master will tell you again. In the world, all creatures are equal, and there is no distinction between high and low. The master won''t force you to do anything except against the enemy and ethics. Moreover, the way of heaven here is self-contained, and you can practice freely without being limited by the body of tools and spirits. Do you understand?"


    Huoer knew all this. Before Ye Feng finished, he looked at Qiulian with his mouth white and went back to practice. Qiulian and Linglong obviously couldn''t accept these. They were stunned for a while, and then laughed.


    "You live here. You''ll know something sooner or later, but master, I''m not lying! I don''t want to be bullied by fire all the time. Hurry to find a place to practice."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and looked for the illusory projection. The two spirits looked at each other and finally gathered together to study the inner world of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s former inner world was created in the heyday of illusory projection. Apart from the time gap, it is no different from the real world. You can tell at a glance if you have a little insight.


    The present world is made by illusory projection after serious injury to restore his strength. Ye Feng didn''t get a lot of vulgar things in. At first glance, it is no different from the ordinary world. In addition, Linglong has been favored by people and has little insight. Therefore, although she has lived for several years, she doesn''t feel any different.


    Qiulian is different from Linglong. Although she has never been stained with blood, she has followed Tianbao Zhenjun in treasure hunting for many years. For the sake of knowledge, let alone the spirit, even among ordinary people and gods, she is also the leading existence. She followed Linglong around the world for a while. When she talked about all kinds of things in the world, she immediately found many differences. At this moment, the two girls realized that their master was really an unfathomable existence!


    What is unfathomable is not Ye Feng, but an illusory projection. As the dream of Yuanshi Tianzun, what he can do is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people and difficult for God and man to guess. Under his tampering, Ye Feng''s Vajra subduing the devil Sutra has also become the general existence of the creation subduing the devil Sutra.

 Chapter 772

    "That is to say, as soon as I read the Scriptures, the power of faith ran away from you, and then you gave back to me the power of creation to cut demons and eliminate demons?"


    "Almost, but it''s not as exaggerated as the power of creation. It''s just the power of sentient beings similar to the power of Buddha."


    "The power of all living beings in the world?"


    "Children can be taught!"


    "How powerful it can be with such a little living creature! In those years, so many Warcraft exploded and killed a monk who was a monk halfway home. Now you get me this, and I can''t be tortured to death by the Dragon sinner!"


    "Fool! There are not only Buddha power, but also the soul power and Qi of the dragon in the seal. If you go and suck them, they will all be yours! They will change one after another, and you will be afraid of his fart!"


    "You''re borrowing a chicken to lay eggs. It''s not a great magic power. It''s inconsistent with your identity..." hearing the tone, Ye Feng was very confused.


    "I can''t fight. I can hide at most, but as long as I go, at least there will be Buddha power in the seal. I won''t lose anything. Go quickly!"


    One at most, one at least, Ye Feng was fooled back to Tiyun world. No way, people are too smart, they are easy to be used by fools.


    After the previous "education", the local sea people, led by the crab people, began to exchange needs with the conch chamber of Commerce. The local people also brought some magic crystals and fairy grass in fear in exchange for some fairy crystals.


    When Ye Feng arrived, the conch family had built a semicolon on the floating island closest to the seal. The 14 gods also took the opportunity to search the whole world, simply checked the resources on the mainland, and are preparing to set up a mission to collect minerals.


    "Did the local God King show up?" Ye Feng dragged the metal God who was looking for treasure with him aside and asked.


    "I beg to see you once. It''s our Tianbao gate. I also sent some local products. Then I went back to the upper boundary."


    "Does he live in the upper crab clan?"


    "It should be that the meaning of listening to him should be that he is the brother of the head of the crab clan. Because there is not enough aura here, he was appointed by the God King. To put it bluntly, it is the kind that the big family comforts the small family and eats a salary in name."


    The metal God is called Jin Ao. I think he was also a famous killing God in those years. Moreover, because his sect often participated in the struggle of orthodoxy, he also had some opinions on the set of officialdom. I''ve been suffering at the bottom of huangquan Valley for so many years. I''m definitely a good helper in governing the sect.


    "There''s a way to finish the seal. The key is that there are so many fairy crystals. It''s not easy to swallow them alone. What do you think?"


    "The Lord is resourceful, so I won''t talk nonsense?" Jin Ao said with a smile.


    "Even if I have a good idea, everyone must be satisfied. You should understand this activity."


    Ye Feng''s meaning is obvious. I have an idea. It''s mine. Not everyone can understand it. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. Now the resources of a world are in front of us. If we can''t do a little well, don''t say whether outsiders come or not, we''ll have to quarrel at home first.


    "If the Lord can trust me, I''ll say more. Well, if you swallow such a large deal, it must be hard to arrange. If the Lord can trust those conch families, it''s better to have a long flow. In that case, even if anyone is dissatisfied, we still have room to discuss, so as not to tear our face..."


    "Are there any of these brothers who want to retire?"


    "There is no hope of cultivation. There must be people who want to retire, but everyone has a good face and no one mentioned it."


    "What if you can recover?"


    "Recover what..." Jin Ao shook subconsciously.


    "Come with me to the world and show you a good thing."


    The inner world is a place to collect private things. If you don''t have to, no one is willing to let outsiders in. Ye Feng asked Jin Yao to enter the world. Jin Yao followed him without thinking. As a result, I felt a pain in my head. When I woke up again, I was already in the temporary residence of the conch chamber of Commerce!


    What''s the matter with me? Is it true that Ye Feng was afraid of telling me something, tricked me into the world, knocked me unconscious with soul power, and did something on me!


    Jin Yao thought and dared not neglect. He quickly sank down and checked. The result is as like as two peas in the field.


    "To recreate your external incarnation, you need to draw your soul power. It''s too much. It will leave you future troubles. For the time being, it can only help you build an embryonic form. But as long as you cultivate it for a few years, you will recover. As for what to say, think for yourself and don''t involve me."


    After Ye Feng preached to Jin Yao, thirteen companions came in one after another and had a good meal. According to them, Jin Yao fainted when he went to explore the seal.


    How do I say this? Say I found my avatar in the seal? no way! In that case, these thirteen people will go crazy! No, unless I go out and live in seclusion, it''s a dead end. As for Ye Feng, I got his treatment, but I gave up my share of wealth, which is not owed to each other.


    no He told me that and helped me recover my incarnation. He definitely didn''t care about that fairy crystal. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought him out and gave him the Lingshi world in vain. So he helped me recover my outer incarnation. He must see that I can use it. He wants to win me over for his use and take care of the lower boundary for him! In that case, he has a helper, and I''m not afraid that others will find his avatar! And I''m an outcast of Taoism. It would be a great thing if I could mix with an expert with this means!


    Jin Yao thought and said he didn''t remember anything. He coaxed the other gods away before he came to Ye Feng.


    "The great grace of the Lord is like rebuilding. But in the future, Jin Yao will go through fire and water!"


    "Brother Jin, you''re welcome. You deserve my help."


    "Jin is not worthy of this! Since following the Lord, we have been eating sect offerings and holding the Lord''s artifact, but we haven''t done anything. How can we deserve it!"


    "You are a wise man. That''s enough."


    "Lord..."


    "Don''t think about it. First break the seal, and then you will understand."


    With the existence of the seal, the aura of those fairy crystal stones is not easy to spread. Once the seal is broken, those who have a little cultivation in Tiyun world can feel abnormalities. Ye Feng took me to break the seal without taking care of his own people first. Does he want to use this to identify their sincerity!


    Jin Yao thought and didn''t dare to ask more. He sneaked all the way with Ye Feng to the floating island where the seal was located. As soon as he fell, he heard a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling, followed by flying sand and stones, Yin wind and no light. It was really like a hell.


    "Dragon sinner, your wandering soul asks me to break the seal. If you want to regain your freedom, you can live in peace, otherwise I can''t do it."

 Chapter 773

    Ye Feng said, the Yin wind did not blow, the wronged soul was stable, and the heaven and earth returned to Qingming again. Jin dazzling looked at all this, and his brain was not enough! Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. After finding the seal, he immediately sat down next to him and began to recite the changed voodoo Sutra. This time, Jin Yao was completely confused!


    "My Lord, that boy is completely stupid. Do you think he will turn against you?"


    "Just because he is a smart man, he is stupid. Otherwise, he should shoot at me or turn around and run away. Don''t pay attention to him. First find a way to absorb the Buddhist power. I don''t know how long it will take for such a big array."


    The Buddhist seal has nothing in common with the Taoist seal. The Taoist seal usually shows the symbols through the engraving rules, then sets the array eye, and puts immortal crystal and magic crystal to drive the array operation. The seal of Buddhism is an integral whole. It is close to the caster''s mind and attracts the surrounding aura. There is no array eye at all.


    Ye Feng has seen some Buddhist seals in the secret collection. The trapped dragon array is also listed in front of him. However, Tianbao gate is an orthodox Taoist sect. The array breaking method in the secret collection is nothing more than the dissipation of Taoist power. So this knowledge is almost useless for Ye Feng.


    The collection of secret scripts is useless. Ye Feng can only continue to chant scriptures. After reading it for nine times, a strange force gushed out of Ye Feng''s Dantian.


    The power was very peaceful, and there was no sense of immortality or barbarism, which made people restless or boiling. But despite this, when Ye Feng tries to drive it, it gives people a feeling of resistance.


    The power comes from Dantian, which is Ye Feng''s, but it is clearly his own, but it gives him a feeling of difficulty in resistance, which Ye Feng has never seen before. Therefore, although Ye Feng knew that it was the power of all living beings, he didn''t use it immediately. He controlled it to swim around for a long time. He didn''t send it to the seal until he didn''t feel so strange.


    At the moment when the power of all sentient beings meets the seal, the breath of peace disappears immediately. Instead, it is a rage like starving tigers and sheep! As soon as the trapped dragon array was hit by it, it seemed to be aware of the crisis, and immediately rotated rapidly. Six Golden Buddhist symbols immediately appeared outside the trapped dragon array, like six rotating sharp blades, sweeping at the power of all sentient beings that are only a little bigger than beans.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what secret arts Buddhism had. After feeling these, he quickly took back the power of all sentient beings and looked at the trapped dragon array again.


    When Ye Feng first came, the trapped dragon array was like a big fog, suspended in mid air. At this time, the fog has sunk to the ground, and countless colorful spots float under the gray appearance! Even in the cloudless sky just now, a large dark cloud has gathered, with thunder surging inside.


    "Lord, this seal has been activated! There will be thunder all the time!" Jin Yao said quickly when he saw Ye Feng''s recovery.


    "I cheated a set of Buddhist scriptures from the monk. I wanted to use Taoist power to drive, but did I make a fool of myself?" Ye Feng said with a smile and looked at the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "How can I do that! Buddha power is the mental power of all living beings, and Tao power is the yuan power of heaven and earth. These two things naturally conquer each other..." Jin Yao cried out.


    "Oh? Brother Jin still knows Buddha power?"


    "I''ve been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. I''ve heard these just listening to the dying wails of monks... Lord, let''s not talk about this first. The thunder is not a mortal thunder, but a Buddhist purification thunder. It really hits me. It''s hard for our gods. Please hide!"


    "What is the thunder of purification?"


    "Ah... It''s almost the resentment of all sentient beings. In short, after splitting it, I felt all kinds of discomfort. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have nearly become possessed and destroyed my avatar!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, you can sit with me for a while. Let''s see what the way is."


    "What!"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak any more. He smiled at Jin Yao and sat down again, spreading his body protection Qi, waiting to feel the purification thunder of Buddhism.


    Ye Feng wants to be struck by thunder just to feel the real Buddha power. What''s the difference between his power and that of all sentient beings. Although Jin Yao doesn''t understand his sincerity, he still has a psychological shadow on the thunder of purification. But when he thought that Ye Feng could help him rebuild his outer incarnation, he simply threw himself out. His true Qi was all open, protected his head, and put on a posture opposite Ye Feng, waiting to be struck by thunder.


    Soon after the purification thunder was brewing, nine thunders fell suddenly. Ye Feng was hit seven times because he touched the trapped dragon array. Jin Yao followed Zhanguang and was split twice.


    The thunder of purification seems to be extremely holy. In fact, it is the resentment of all beings in Buddhism, which is applied to the thunder force. The body protecting Qi can block fan Lei, but it can''t stop the grievances of all sentient beings. After Ye Feng and Jin Yao were recruited, they immediately fell into a tangle of various desires.


    Among them, Jin Yao is most concerned about cultivation. After winning the move, the situation after the loss of his incarnation surged into his mind. Fortunately, he experienced it once, and his external incarnation recovered, so he was relieved after a little hate for the fraternity of his classmates. But Ye Feng was not as relaxed as him.


    Ye Feng has the memory of three generations. After he was recruited, the chagrin of betrayal, the helplessness of separation of his wife and children, and the unwillingness to compromise poured into his heart. Changhen, cao''er, Ye Li, Bai Jie, Yueyao and Qingyun flashed in front of Ye Feng like a lantern. The past that was restrained by others and the helplessness that was used by others turned into hatred, which constantly accumulated in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Amitabha, the sea of suffering is boundless. When you turn around, you are right. Let go of worldly affairs and become a golden body with positive fruits. If you have no desire, you have no desire, no desire, no fear, no fear, no worry..."


    When Ye Feng hated, a ethereal voice seemed to echo in Ye Feng''s ear. That feeling, as if it is no desire, it is no fear and no worry.


    "I don''t like fame and wealth. I just want to stay with my family. I''ve worked for thousands of years with this wish. During this period, I should follow the heaven and educate the common people. But I wish to return it now. What''s the reason?"


    "The way of heaven is in the hearts of the people. If the hearts of the people are not enough, why is it the way? Only by letting go of the world can we enjoy bliss forever."


    "If so, why bother to cross me to a mortal and enjoy your own bliss!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he was about to forcibly close the five senses. The previous power of all sentient beings suddenly appeared in his mind. Ye Feng only felt that as soon as the spirit was warm, all his troubles dissipated. Just when he was surprised, the image of the Buddha''s spirit with the devil subduing pestle slowly appeared in his mind.


    "The benefactor is in the Taoist door, but he is protected by the outside world. It''s really hidden!" the Buddha smiled, but his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Hum, I can''t compare with you. You can invade my God''s soul through a Buddhist Dharma!"


    "My Buddha is merciful and incarnates thousands of people, just to relieve the suffering in the world. Although I am an instrument and spirit, I dare not be lazy."

 Chapter 774

    When the Buddha''s instrument spirit finished, Ye Feng was about to kill him with the power of all living beings. At this time, the power of all living beings flew out again and was printed on the eyebrows of the instrument spirit. The Buddha''s spirit was possessed by the power of all living beings. First, it burst out a burst of wailing, and then burst into a cloud of black smoke, which was sucked in by the power of all living beings. Ye Feng looked at the scene in amazement and thought about the joints. He couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    "Do you understand what Buddha power is?" I don''t know how long later, the incarnation came up and asked.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Well... But I heard the illusory projection, you seem to understand?"


    "If you listen to him, why ask me?"


    "That''s right, but with the memory of those two lives, I think you''re closer!"


    "All living beings in the world have no complaints. If there is Buddha power in heaven and earth, it is it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s boring. It''s just as it should be. Heaven and earth are just!"


    Ye Feng woke up with a cry and startled Jin Yao. He wanted to ask Ye Feng how he felt. Ye Feng had pulled out his sword and stabbed it into the colorful trapped dragon array.


    "Lord, Buddha''s power can''t be broken..."


    Buddha power really can''t be broken with things like true Qi, but there is an imperceptible white on Ye Feng''s sword tip. The six Buddhist symbols that previously appeared on the trapped dragon array have turned into six Golden wheels. After feeling the threat from Ye Feng''s sword, they engraved them one after another. A wind like Brahma music echoed on the whole floating island.


    "Well, bamihong, it''s all about self-interest! Break it for me! A sword!"


    Ye Feng stopped drinking. It seemed that the power of all sentient beings was stimulated. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped the whole fire sword. The red flame instantly turned bright white, like the hot sun at noon, passed through six golden light wheels and lit in the gray fog vortex.


    After the sword in the gray vortex, there was an earthquake. The water blue light spot immediately condensed into a huge wave and hit the fire sword gas. However, the fire sword is not a secular fire. Before the wave touched the edge of the sword gas, it was evaporated into a wisp of white smoke and dissipated and invisible.


    Then the red, yellow, green and gold auras failed to escape. They were either steamed into smoke by the fire sword gas or swallowed. The trapped dragon array, which lost its five elements aura, immediately shrunk to a life size. The first six golden lights that were broken, became eyes, hands and flower wheel lotus seats, suspended in front of Ye Feng.


    "Lord, this is the soul of the bald donkey. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with..." Jin Yao said.


    "They didn''t hesitate to leave gods and souls for a seal?"


    "The bald donkey is different from us. We all rely on ourselves, but they can attract the power of all sentient beings. Therefore, the more we separate, the more Aura we absorb, and the greater our ability."


    While talking, a golden light burst out in the middle of the eyes of the trapped dragon array and shot straight at the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows. As soon as Ye Feng raised his sword to resist, the fire sword disappeared out of thin air! Ye Feng was shocked. Before he could make an action, he was pierced into his right arm by the golden light, screamed with pain, and fell to the ground on his back!


    Ye Feng was inexplicably hurt. Jin Yao was scared out of his mind. Without even thinking about it, he grabbed Ye Feng and hid in his own world. The trapped dragon array hurt Ye Feng. It didn''t seem satisfied. It wrapped Jin Yao''s hiding space and recited the Buddhist scriptures. Jin Yao''s external incarnation has just recovered. It can''t stand this. It only lasted less than half a minute. It''s unreal. It''s a virtue of passing away.


    Jin Yao suffered a lot because he lost his incarnation. When he encountered this kind of thing again, he didn''t even think about it. He had to show up and go out to work hard. At this time, Ye Feng, who had been lying on the ground with his eyebrows locked, suddenly jumped up.


    "You bastard! If you don''t give a good baby, you have to hit it in your arm. I really see it''s not your pain!"


    Ye Shifeng hurts because he was hit by a dragon knife. The fire sword will disappear for no reason. It is completely a ghost made by an external avatar, and the mastermind of all this doesn''t need to know who it is. As for why, there is no way to know. The Dragon picking knife has been integrated into Ye Feng''s arm. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the benefits, the heart gouging pain has never been interrupted. Until now, there is no relief.


    The illusory projection didn''t explain this, and Ye Feng didn''t have time to listen. He felt that Jin Yao couldn''t stand it. He immediately returned to the world and fought with the trapped dragon array again.


    In other words, the trapped dragon array was set up by an eminent monk. In order to absorb the grievances of the sinners of the dragon family and the aura of the cloud world, he also specially left the Buddhist treasure dragon picking knife, so as to make a carrier for his spirit. In addition, he can toss the sinners of the dragon family from time to time, so as to produce grievances. Of course, to outsiders, this is bullshit like being empty and eliminating karma.


    Now the Dragon picking knife has been broken, and most of the cultivation achievements of the trapped dragon array have been taken away. It is difficult to fight against Ye Feng''s power of all sentient beings only by relying on his own Buddhist power. Ye Feng was simply miserable by the Dragon picking knife, and the two sides even fought with equal strength.


    "You Buddhists are really born to play ghosts! Breaking the array is as difficult as living people!" ye Fengdou spat out of the circle after hundreds of rounds.


    The trapped dragon array was conscious, but could not speak. Seeing Ye Feng''s strike, it did not dare to chase after and fight hard. It took the opportunity to absorb the spirit of immortals and the grievances of the sinners of the dragon family. For a time, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling on the floating Island.


    "Torture people first, then suck people''s grievances, and finally turn it into a means. You have to say that you are universal. Being a monk is also an unkind job. It''s very special. Isn''t it easy!" Jin Yao came out and scolded.


    "It''s not torture, it''s atonement. Haven''t you heard the saying that there are 18 layers of hell in Buddhism? If you do evil on earth, you have to suffer in hell, and then the Bodhisattva will be reincarnated! Ye Feng chewed the inner pill of Warcraft and joked."


    "Go to special reincarnation! Mortals have so many karma obstacles that no Bodhisattva can resolve! Besides, several dead souls in the world have not been abused by them, and they don''t still commit sins after reincarnation! If I say, they are on purpose!"


    "But so it is! I have lived for thousands of generations. How many times have those who went to hell and were gouged out their eyes and cut their noses? How come there are so many bad people in the world! Hey! The bald donkey is not as good as that. You don''t really mean it?"


    The quarrel between Buddhism and Taoism has been the lightest for countless years. But that''s a quarrel after all. Even if Buddhists stop arguing, they can at least say two excuses. At worst, they can read Amitabha and feel at ease! It seems that now, the two gods are scolding there, and a wisp of lonely soul is listening here. Who can''t bear this tone! Therefore, the trapped dragon array rushed to Ye Feng again without waiting to restore the true Qi and Buddha power.

 Chapter 775

    After a fight, Ye Feng found that the Dharma was not so powerful and invincible as rumored. The most powerful means was the erosion of soul power. In addition, the other party''s genuine Qi attacks are very casual. There is no way of skillfully defeating clumsy in Taoism. It is completely a hard hit by a reckless man.


    Ye Feng has been hit more than ten times in the fight. Among them, the true Qi attack can''t break Ye Feng''s defense because ye Feng has Tianchan treasure armor. However, once the soul power contained in those moves enters the spirit, it will chant scriptures and various illusions, which makes Ye Feng uneasy.


    The most hateful thing is that those soul attacks can not be resolved by soul power at all, but can only be absorbed by the power of all sentient beings. In the middle, Ye Feng had to defend carefully and had no spare power to fight back.


    As for Ye Feng''s damage to his opponent, I feel almost the same. The other side is an array, and he is also the soul of a Buddhist monk. He can be regarded as a very powerful spirit body. In addition, he controls the immortal crystal stone in Tiyun world, so ordinary Qi attack has no effect on him.


    The attack of sword intention was almost the same. After being offset by the other party''s Fairy Spirit, there was almost nothing left. Only the power of all sentient beings can absorb the Buddha power of the other party and make the other party retreat temporarily. But the power of all living beings was not much, and Ye Feng was not comfortable with it. He fought for hundreds of rounds and didn''t hit a few times. The Buddhist power absorbed was pitiful.


    When the two powers fight, they compare the means, the means are equal, and the state of mind is compared. He fought with the trapped dragon array. Ye Feng naturally wanted to find some cheap ways. Therefore, there was a scene of laughing and scolding Buddhism just now. As for now, the trapped dragon array is in a bad mood. Ye Feng is very willing to take advantage of it and give him a ride!


    Trapped dragon array traps the soul of the dragon, and the body is only an appearance. After hundreds of rounds of fighting with Ye Feng, the trapped dragon array is a human shape wrapped in thick Qi. With the change of his state of mind, the auras attached to the main body are slightly restless. Ye Feng took this opportunity to urge the heart burning sword Qi to fight with the trapped dragon array.


    Burning the soul wall is one of the three kinds of spiritual fire. For ordinary people, it is the existence of death when touching it. For practitioners, as long as they have evil thoughts, they will be possessed by evil, or die on the spot. However, the eminent monks themselves are not in the five elements. For them, heart eating fire is more difficult than ordinary fire. In addition, Ye Feng had just been half killed by his anger. The trapped dragon array didn''t care about Ye Feng''s heart burning sword Qi. Relying on its countless convenience of aura, it smashed Ye Feng and beat Ye Feng back more than 300 miles before it wanted to go back to the location where to store immortal crystal stones.


    "Leave after the fight. You think so beautiful! Look at the magic weapon!"


    While the trapped dragon array retreated, Ye Feng threw out more than a dozen soul treasures. The trapped dragon array was overwhelmed and was beaten at that time. After he dispels those soul attacks, Ye Feng is already on his nest!


    "Hum! The ghost of a bald donkey deserves to occupy such a treasure. I''ll take it from you today. See what you can do!" Ye Feng pinched Ruyi''s treasure box and cursed with his sword finger trapped in the Dragon array.


    No one has calculated how many immortal spars there can be in a middle world with full aura. The ten billion yuan previously said by the sinners of the dragon family is an imaginary number, but even so, there are a lot of immortal spars in a world with a radius of more than ten miles and a height of thousands of kilometers!


    Therefore, after Ye Feng scolded, the first reaction of the trapped dragon array was to laugh. The second reaction was to regret for the noumenon that hadn''t laughed for tens of thousands of years and didn''t see such a funny scene. But when Ye Feng really took away the whole Lingshi mountain with the Ruyi treasure box, not only the trapped dragon array, but also Jin Yao was scared silly!


    "What''s worse than a bald donkey? Listen! I''ll give you a chance to release the dragon soul, and I''ll spare you once and let you live in this world. Otherwise, even if I can''t destroy you today, I''ll destroy you in the future!"


    After Ye Feng scolded, Jin Yao finally understood his intentions. As for the trapped dragon array, seeing that he had been guarding his family for thousands of years, he was moved away. He was stunned at first, and then rushed to Ye Feng again.


    "Hehe, monks are not greedy for money. More is better?" Ye Feng smiled and flashed away and changed his position with the trapped dragon array. "Come on, keep chasing and see how far your true Qi can support?"


    The trapped dragon array is only a wisp of remnant soul. His mind is not sound, but he has just chased Ye Feng and consumed how much Qi. Can he not count it? After listening to Ye Feng tease himself like this, he made it clear that he wanted to kill himself by relying on his true Qi!


    "Sinner, his sword and aura are gone now. You should do something to let me have a rest?" Ye Feng smiled when the trapped dragon array hesitated.


    "You should send the Buddha back to the West as soon as you get benefits." a Yin Ze voice came from the trapped dragon array.


    "It''s time for all Buddhas to return to the West. The key is that I''m afraid you can''t avenge the sinner yourself and leave any resentment. It''s bad for future practice! Otherwise, I''m tired today. Torture him for a while and vent your anger. When I come back next time, I''ll kill him for you. Goodbye!"


    Why don''t you go with fairy crystal? Silly! Can you really absorb the Buddha''s dragon soul with such a little force of all sentient beings, as the illusory projection said! Even if you can do it, what about xianjingshi at that time? Give it to all beings in Tiyun world, to your own men, and then give the crab family some sealing fee? But can such a big event be concealed from the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school? At that time, the sea blue world knows that Ye Feng has blacked the fairy crystal of a world. It''s strange not to find trouble!


    Although this has left a hidden danger, as long as the seal is still there, no one knows that Ye Feng has moved the immortal crystal stone. When Ye Feng returns to the upper boundary, what happens here has nothing to do with him. As for the tens of thousands of people in Tiyun world, it''s a big deal to move to other worlds.


    "Lord, this is a series of tricks, high!" Jin Yao smiled happily on the way back.


    "Here you are, dare you?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "What does the Lord want to do?" Jin Yao thought of Ye Feng''s mind and said with the same smile.


    "Collect tens of thousands of beliefs and help the master rebuild his golden body. Then he got the star leap skill and can roam around the world..."


    "In this case, Jin Yao is willing to travel down the world with the conch chamber of Commerce to share his worries for the Lord."


    "There are too many forces in the sea blue world. If I don''t take charge of it myself, there will always be some big and small trouble. Brother Lao Jin is here."


    Ye Feng said, and the Ruyi treasure box was sent immediately. Jin Yao was not hypocritical. He took the treasure box and immediately returned to the world. Later, he returned the treasure box to Ye Feng.


    "The eternal life is in the eternal life world. You may have heard about it. When your avatar recovers, let''s go looking for treasure together." Ye Feng said, fiddling with the Ruyi treasure box and put it away.

 Chapter 776

    "This baby is immortal!"


    "This baby is of great use to me. I''ll give you a set of swordsmanship first. It should be good to practice and play in the lower world at leisure."


    "The seal is safe for the time being, but will the Dragon sinner go to the upper world once he gets away?" Jin Yao took over the jade slip and didn''t hurry to see it. His eyes swept the Dragon Palace in the sea.


    "In the seal are his two souls and six souls, and below are his flesh. What do you say?"


    "I''ll go! That monk is so cruel!"


    "Whether the monk is cruel or not has nothing to do with us. Whether the sinners of the dragon clan hate or not has nothing to do with us. We took the immortal crystal stone and took it to mention the cloud world. Although we pit the monk like this, we are members of the Taoist sect. Isn''t it natural? Even if they fight high and go to the upper world to make trouble one day, we have to ask our Taoist sect whether they agree?"


    "Hey, hey! I knew the LORD had an idea. I was worried too much."


    "It''s normal to worry too much. After all, it''s the dragon family. After a while, I''ll have a look again after finishing those gravity arrays."


    Again, it''s not as simple as looking at it. As the gravity array was sent to each lower bound, the recovery speed of the illusory projection immediately increased by a large part. In the third year, it was finally able to reunite the spirit body and appear in the outside world.


    After three years of cultivation, the first group of human golden immortals in Changsheng world successfully soared to the sea blue world. These people learned the means of refining in the lower world. They soared up, and the output of pills and refining utensils of Tianbao gate immediately doubled.


    Moreover, these Terran disciples have been bullied by the sea people. They are reluctant to use the resources distributed to them by Ye Feng. All of them are handed over to the conch chamber of Commerce and transferred to the eternal world. The Terrans in the immortal world immediately set off a cultivation upsurge after receiving the gifts from their predecessors. They directly settled in Bailing valley with Tianbao zhenjunle and personally instructed their disciples in their cultivation.


    "Master Yuling, we have been preaching for six or seven years, and there are millions of believers. The lower Terrans have risen one after another, and we also have a place in the sea family. Do you remember the agreement with master when you say Zuta?"


    "To tell the truth, it''s enough..."


    "Hehe, it''s very different from what I think when I say it from your mouth."


    "He''s a big man. He can''t remember so much. But we have to do what we should do. When he goes down to patrol one day, he looks happy. He won''t treat us badly if he has the previous agreement with him."


    "In that case, I''ll go on and try to recruit more believers."


    "Haven''t all Terrans joined the church? Are you still going to recruit Haizu?"


    "The Terrans have been suppressed too much. All the practitioners in 3000 countries in the world have joined the church. That''s all. When they multiply and produce tens of millions of practitioners, they have to be monkey years and horses. Besides, before we recruited conch families all over the world and built conch chamber of Commerce branches, didn''t they do well, so I think we''ll see if other races are willing to be taught."


    "Conch people are annoying and have little power. They do business for us. Other sea people know they won''t intervene, but if you want to support other sea people, can those big families not get involved?"


    "You can rest assured that they won''t get involved."


    Ye Feng promised that nothing would go wrong. But the matter is very important. Yuling dare not not report it. After Ye Feng goes to organize the trip, he reports the news to Tianbao Zhenjun.


    "Call them Haizu if you don''t give them a face, they are boiled animals. With the strength of our sect, even if they rebel against the upper world, they dare to treat us!" after Tianbao Zhenjun sat down with millions of disciples, his temper grew more than a hundred times.


    "What I said is, do you want me to go with him?"


    "You can''t do anything when you go to the lower world. You''d better look at the sect. If anything happens, I can go there at any time. As for the things in the lower world, Ye Feng knows better than us. Let him make trouble at will."


    Tianbao Zhenjun gave up. Ye Feng brought only two disciples to the lower boundary this time, one is Longxing of Hailong family, the other is lanbao of whale family. As for what the lower boundary does, Ye Feng only said that he is inspecting all walks of life to see if anyone has filled his private pockets.


    The two disciples were born in four families. They were very happy to receive such a beautiful job of lower bound patrol. They came to Tiyun world with Ye Feng happily.


    "There is a dragon palace here. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Back to master, I heard someone say it once before. At that time, I felt it was bullshit, so I didn''t care." long Xing replied with a smile.


    "I''ve heard from Grandpa that the dragon people have to eat boys and girls every time they show up and send fairy crystal stones when they leave, otherwise it will harm us." Lan Bao said with a big stomach.


    "If that''s the case, you can save some private money," said Ye Feng, directly moving and taking the two disciples to the Dragon Palace. "Dragon sinner, I came here as promised. Why don''t you show up and meet me?"


    In order to keep quiet, the sinners of the dragon clan usually hide the Dragon Palace. The last time I took the initiative to show up, I was looking for Ye Feng''s help. He didn''t show up this time. First, he had broken his seal. Second, he suffered a dark loss and didn''t want to deal with people like Ye Feng. But Ye Feng opened his mouth to call the door. He didn''t deserve it. After a little hesitation, he dragged the three teachers and disciples into the Dragon Palace.


    The two disciples knew nothing about it. Leng Buding changed places. They were all at a loss and subconsciously shrank behind Ye Feng.


    "There is a real dragon here. Please worship it quickly. If you please him, maybe there are treasures to reward." Ye Feng said with his back.


    When the two disciples heard about the real dragon, their faces were green with fear. They knelt behind Ye Feng and kowtowed everywhere. What real dragon ancestor long life and good health, a prayer.


    "I''ve got away from you, and I have nothing to do with you. Those fruit trees also stay at the seal. Why do you come to me without taking them?" the Dragon sinner appeared and frowned.


    "You sinner didn''t shut yourself out. Should your strength be gone?"


    "Hum! You still have the face to say this! If it weren''t for you..."


    In front of the sea clan, the sinner of the dragon clan didn''t expose Ye Feng''s old background, so he left a card. The two disciples listened to his hesitation and looked angry. Looking at Ye Feng''s proud appearance, they thought Ye Feng had beaten him before. They couldn''t help admiring Ye Feng more and more.


    "This place has insufficient aura and is not suitable for cultivation. If you are a sinner and want to move elsewhere, I can provide a good place to go. In addition to being rich in aura, I also ensure that you will be worshipped by the sea family sooner or later."


    As soon as I mentioned this, boss, he wanted to find a good place for me, just to seal my mouth. Moreover, this world is indeed the world of Hai nationality. He should not deceive me because I have a handle on him. I just escaped from the trapped dragon array before, but I failed to break the array. Although it is not enough to fear, it is a hidden danger after all. It''s good to move to a good place

 Chapter 777

    "I''m a real dragon. It''s natural for me to be worshipped by the sea family. You don''t bother about this."


    "The dragon clan, of course, is worshipped by the sea clan. But there is one thing that the sinner must not know."


    "The Taoist chamber of Commerce and those Terran cultivators, I have seen it. I can''t protect myself. Even if I add the Shanghai nationality, it''s not enough to fight." the Dragon sinner said, the more you suppress you at this time, the more you dare not fight with me. Otherwise, the sea family will feel better if they know that you have embezzled xianjingshi.


    "Hehe, not only the conch chamber of Commerce and the Terrans, but now the whole world is using our pills and refining tools. There are disciples of the 30 major races in the upper world. If you are interested, you can visit everywhere to see the prosperity of the sea people all over the world."


    Dan medicine and refining utensils are the treasures of the human race. Some of them can even make the sea race ignore Long Wei. When Ye Feng said this, the sinners of the dragon race looked a little ugly.


    "Are you serious!" the Dragon sinner asked, staring at the two disciples.


    The dragon power of the dragon family is not a joke. Even if the sinner of the dragon family didn''t scare people with momentum, the two disciples felt weak and trembled when he stared at them. They fell on the ground and briefly described the great changes in the sea blue world in recent years.


    "Sir, is it for the purpose of collecting faith to take care of all the nationalities in the sea?" the sinner of the dragon family hesitated for a long time before he asked in a deep voice.


    "The only wish is nothing else."


    "Even so, do you still want to invite me to sea?" the sinner of the dragon family said with a smile.


    "Before I met you, I had already invited the Supreme God, and a Buddha treasure to settle here. They mined and removed demons in the nearby Zhongqian world, which benefited the sea people everywhere. The previous racial disputes were almost nothing. If you can go to sea and preside over the overall situation, it will definitely be a blessing for all living beings in the sea."


    "As a member of the Taoist sect, your majesty is more generous than the monk said. It''s really unexpected. But when it comes to the Buddha treasure, you were stabbed by the Buddha treasure first. I don''t know if you have ever been cured?"


    "It''s just a minor injury. Please worry about it. After three years of recuperation, it has already recovered."


    Is dragon picking knife a mere thing? It''s a fart! That thing was an ancient evil spirit. It was made of Tiancan real iron. After it was completed, it killed dozens of real dragons back and forth. As long as a dragon family saw it, they would tremble. Later, the devil took refuge in Buddhism, and the baby became a Buddha treasure!


    "Do you want to laugh at my dragon family?"


    "Hehe, sinner, don''t get me wrong. I mean, with the feedback of the power of faith, you just don''t have enough Buddha treasure. You should have no faith to add to your body because you were restrained by the Buddha treasure. If you can go out and preside over the overall situation, you will have believers all over the world and Buddha treasure."


    The dragon family is indeed the leader of the sea family, but after the restoration of this world, there is no dragon family to take charge here. The sea family has been scattered for thousands of years. If I go out, the Hai people may take refuge in me in name, but secretly they will take refuge in daomen for fear of me enslaving them. What should I do? Go out and cheat with these slicks, or stay alone to guard the Dragon Palace?


    "You have lived in seclusion for thousands of years. It must be a little abrupt for me to say this when I come. It''s just that I want to patrol the lower boundary. If you are interested, why don''t you follow me and make a decision?"


    "So, won''t you delay your trip?"


    "With the dragon clan, it''s almost the same for me to follow the fox and pretend to be a tiger. Why delay?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What will you do with the seal?"


    "If you don''t want revenge, let the dead bald donkey live and die. If you forget your old hatred, it''s not too late to kill him again if you have faith in the future?"


    "I don''t hate smart people. I hope you don''t do anything that I regret."


    "Your Excellency will only be more and more happy and will not regret."


    After the Dragon sinners escaped the seal, they had contact with the local sea people, conch chamber of Commerce, and even the local people. Through them, we also know that Ye Feng is good to all races, at least much better than the previous Terrans. Looking at the attitude of the two Hai family disciples towards Ye Feng, they settled down first and embarked on an inspection tour with Ye Feng.


    As for those dragon soul fruit trees, Ye Feng was caught by the trapped dragon array and poked out the fairy crystal stone. He didn''t take it personally. He directly told the conch chamber of Commerce to send it to the local sea people in the form of task. After taking it back, he transplanted it to Tianbao gate.


    In other words, under Ye Feng''s control, conch chamber of commerce uses the fairy crystal stone of Tiyun world to govern 3000 Chinese worlds under the sea blue world, and has built some industries. Among them, fairy grass planting, mineral mining, even farming, teaching and entertainment are involved.


    This will inevitably arouse the dissatisfaction of the local sea people and support the human people. In addition to paying the normal tax burden, these industries only employ the human people as labor, which makes the local sea people feel superior while reaping benefits in vain. So every time Ye Feng came to the world, the Hai nationality showed great enthusiasm.


    The sinner of the dragon family followed Ye Feng all the way. Seeing that the Hai family respected Ye Feng so much, he naturally admired Ye Feng''s wrist. The previous scruples about Ye Feng were also lighter. This situation is maintained until the lower boundary patrol is completed and after returning to the sea blue world.


    "You run such a big industry and support the Terran, but you only take one-third of the benefits, and there is no income at all. Is it difficult? Are you really trying to collect faith?"


    When asked, Ye Feng smiled and said nothing. Later, he told the conch chamber of Commerce to prepare an auction meeting. It is said that he would refine some pills and give back to the sea people.


    After several years of communication, Hai people now understand what the best pill is. But Ye Feng''s name is there. The first killer in the sea blue world! Except for the patriarchs of the three families who once asked him to refine a gathering elixir and divided two pills each, the other second rate races did not dare to speak because they taboo Ye Feng''s strength. As soon as the news came out, thirty sea clan chiefs almost immediately rushed to Tianbao gate, waiting to grab the high-grade goods refined by Ye Feng himself.


    There is no auction house in Tianbao gate. Usually, the disciples really refine high-grade goods. Most of them secretly inform their family and send someone to buy them at a high price. So this time, Ye Feng had to clean up the Conch Building and put some tables, chairs and tea fruits to deal with it.


    The Hai people have no restaurants and teahouses, so after the Conch Building opens, not only the disciples will come, but also the children of all ethnic groups often come to drink and have fun. Although the heads of all ethnic groups were embarrassed to come to eat and drink, they all pretended to come.


    In recent years, as the conch chamber of Commerce began to contact people from all walks of life, there was always some strange specialty supply. Eating and drinking in the Conch Building became one of the pleasures of the heads of all ethnic groups. One of them, the head of the whale family, even had an agreement with the Conch Building. As long as the food in the lower world was delivered, he would have a table. So they were arranged to take pills in Conch Building. The chiefs of all ethnic groups were very happy. They saw that Ye Feng didn''t come. There was something greedy to eat. They even ordered several tables of banquet and drank in it.

 Chapter 778

    "Lanpi, you love to eat so much. Why don''t you open a tavern? Let the conch chamber of Commerce send you a material and do what you want." the ray elder asked across several tables.


    "Go to Temo''s Tavern! I bought more deep-sea octopus and more than 100 cubs before. I made all kinds of excuses and ran to my house to eat and drink! I''m not short of fairy crystal now, but my ears are not quiet at all!"


    The head of the whale clan said, drank a jar of wine and continued with a big mouth, "Oh, my family is still like this. If I really opened a pub in the clan, I would have to be made by these cubs. I''m afraid I can''t eat a hair back! Ha ha ha!"


    "It''s all secondary. The key is Qingyun jianzun''s pill, but it''s really rare! I don''t know what treasure he can give this time?" the Sea Dragon King touched Najie and said with a smile.


    "It''s better to get more, or we''ll come in vain!" the star clan leader whispered in the distance.


    "Speaking of it, I''ve been stuck in the real God for a long time. I wanted to eat a julingdan before. But when I think of that unique product... Alas!" the head of the shrimp clan looked sad.


    "You don''t want to eat when you think that the power of the unique medicine has increased eight times, right?" Ye Feng said, lifted the curtain and appeared in the counter.


    "Yo! The God on the green cloud is coming, you... Don''t stand at the counter! You stand there, we don''t dare to sit!" the sea dragon king stood up first and said.


    "You''re right! But you don''t dare to sit down, not because I''m standing here, but because I invited a distinguished guest today. I advise you to go out and meet." Ye Feng said. He found a pot of old wine in the cabinet, leaned on the counter and drank it himself.


    "God, are you talking about a noble guest?" the head of the whale clan asked in a low voice.


    "For me, this distinguished guest is not as good as the God Jin Gui. For you, it''s ancestral. You''re also the Dragon King. Take the lead quickly." Ye Feng said to the sea dragon king.


    I''m the Dragon King, too? What do you mean, is the dragon coming! No? Don''t you feel Longwei?


    The sea dragon king thought, but did not dare to neglect. He hugged Ye Feng and hurried out. Other clan leaders didn''t know that Ye Feng sent a message to the Sea Dragon King, but the sea dragon family was the biggest force of the sea blue. The sea dragon king went out. Even if other sea families sold his face, they didn''t dare to wait in the Conch Building, and all followed. As a result, at the gate of Tianbao gate, the clan chiefs saw the Dragon sinner in a white Dragon Robe.


    Dragon robes are not children''s play. Even if there is no real dragon guard in the sea blue world and the upper sea sky world, no sea people dare to wear this thing. So at the moment of seeing the Dragon Robe, several timid clan leaders immediately knelt down. After hesitating for a while, the Sea Dragon King and his family leaders all knelt down suspiciously and peeked at the dragon family without dragon power in front of them.


    The sinners of the dragon clan saw the performance of the thirty clan leaders. He first looked at the Sea Dragon King, looked at the ray clan leader, and finally focused on the whale clan leader Lanpi.


    When Lanpi first met the Dragon sinner, he didn''t feel anything, but as the Dragon sinner''s eyes stopped, he immediately had an inexplicable fear in his heart, and his body crawled to the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    "I just came to relax, you don''t have to be polite." the sinner of the dragon family wanted to say you, but when he thought of Ye Feng''s Huairou, he finally changed to you.


    "We didn''t know that the Dragon God came down to earth. Please forgive the Dragon God for his loss!" Lanpi cried on the ground.


    "It''s all said to relax. No crime, no crime. Get up."


    The Dragon sinner said something impatiently and entered the Conch Building. The sea clan chiefs looked at each other and winked at LAN PI. When they saw that he showed a bitter gourd face, they bent down one by one and slipped into the Conch Building with the Dragon sinner.


    In the Conch Building, Ye Feng placed a Taishi chair outside the counter. The Dragon sinner was sitting on the Taishi chair sideways, drinking wine with Ye Feng in the counter. After the patriarchs went in, they didn''t dare to sit. They stood in a row along the root of the wall, hung their heads and listened to their dialogue.


    "If, according to the ancient rules, the cultivation reaches my level and wants to fly up again, what role can it be?" Ye Feng asked while pouring wine.


    "In the vast world, in addition to the three major sects of Buddhism, Taoism and soldiers, the masters of each sect also have their own Taoist fields. The natural way to go up perfectly is to enter the big sect, and almost the small sect." the Dragon sinner said, picked up a dark green fairy fruit, ate it, and slapped his mouth. Obviously he liked the taste.


    "If the three parties fight, it must be Xiaopai first?"


    "That''s natural. But there is only one big sect in every world, so most of the time it is internal fighting, and there are small fights among the three disciples. There may not be a real dispute over orthodoxy in tens of thousands of years."


    "Before, your excellency said that I didn''t make any profit in educating the Hai people. But if I teach them here according to the previous rules, I will make my own future." Ye Feng smiled.


    "You think it''s a lot of faith. When you get to the upper world, it''s nothing," said the Dragon sinner, glancing at the patriarchs who were punished to stand.


    "Tianbao sect is also a big sect, and it is also the legitimate lineage of Taoist ancestors. You may have known this for a long time. But my sect had an accident before and was almost destroyed. If you don''t have a foundation, you have to take refuge in others to go to the upper world. At that time, my sect will be laughed off!"


    "It is said that ten thousand feet tall buildings rise from the ground. But this tall building is not only ten thousand feet tall. It''s not so easy for you to build it from the beginning. I suggest you better find a small sect to cooperate, borrow his power, hang the sign of your Tianbao gate, and stand on the upper world first."


    "Your plan is very good, but I have the capital to start from scratch." Ye Feng said, pointing to the patriarchs. "If you want to see my master''s means, you have to let them sit down first so that I can show it."


    "Master alchemy is hard to see for thousands of years. Sit down and watch carefully. If you can really learn a little, you will benefit all your life."


    As soon as the Dragon sinner spoke, the patriarchs felt a tremor in their hearts, swallowed their saliva, immediately found a corner and sat down carefully. Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t think so. He took out 24 fairy grasses and put them on the counter.


    "The grade of this grass is not high. Unless it is refined, it won''t look good." the Dragon sinner said bluntly.


    "I don''t see. Your excellency is also an expert?"


    "Not an expert, just follow the immortal teacher."


    "In that case, I will make a fool of myself."

 Chapter 779

    Ye Feng said, reaching out and grasping, the 24 fairy grasses on the counter immediately turned into 24 groups of holy liquid. After flying around in the air, they condensed into four groups of holy liquid balls the size of fists. In the middle, Ye Feng didn''t even look. He turned back and took four plates and slowly placed them on the counter. The four groups of holy liquid also turned into a unique elixir with 24 Li Hao light, Fell into the tray.


    Ding Ding


    The crisp sound of the pill hitting the dish was like a soul calling bell, which hooked the souls of all the sea people into the dish. Even the sinners of the dragon family could not stay out of it.


    "Although this thing can''t help you understand the law, it is very useful for promotion under the real immortal or the God with limited soul power. With this, I believe many people can go further?" Ye Feng said calmly.


    With family inheritance, it''s easy to understand what! In particular, the Hai people, who specialize in one discipline, are afraid to realize the promotion because of their lack of soul power. Because without enough soul power, you can''t mobilize a lot of Qi. Without enough Qi, you can''t drive the law. In this way, even if you reluctantly upgrade your perception, you will certainly die in vain under the disaster!


    "Your Excellency, this means something terrible." the Dragon sinner said bluntly.


    "The disciples of Tianbao gate''s inner courtyard said that they would like to eat this, as long as 500 points." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "How to get points!" the shrimp clan leader asked and quickly bowed his head. As a result, he bowed his head, and other clan leaders stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "To earn 100000 immortal crystal stones for the sect, you have a point. You can give incense to the Taoist ancestor every day and get a point every month. You could have done tasks to earn money, but the sect needs maintenance, and maintenance needs fees. In the final analysis, the fees are earned by the disciples refining pills and tools, so you don''t have much time to do that."


    Ye Feng smiled and pushed the dish forward a little.


    "I''m refining pills myself today. I just want to make a little money so that my disciples can spare time to learn how to survive the robbery. You are all rich people in sea blue. If you have the ability, you''re welcome!"


    The Hai people all know Ye Feng''s lower limit, but as outsiders, all they can see is how Tianbao gate can reap benefits. They have no awareness of Ye Feng''s poor words. The Dragon sinners followed Ye Feng around and knew the current situation of Tianbao gate. As soon as Ye Feng said this, how ugly his face became!


    "I''m the master. I don''t need to give the income of the sea people of tianbaomen to the family in the future! Whoever dares to make a mistake, I''ll destroy his whole family!"


    The sinners of the dragon clan looked at a group of indifferent clan leaders and gnashed their teeth. The clan leaders were surprised first, and then thought that this was Ye Feng''s bitter meat trick. But when the dragon people speak, they dare not make a mistake. They can only bear it for a while. When they go back, they will make decisions with their ancestors.


    "The disciples of our school are money spinners for all ethnic groups in the sea. I knew this from the beginning. But the patriarchs present also have their hometown. Even if they don''t want their children to suffer, they have to explain to others, so they are not at fault. You yelled at them wrong." Ye Feng said and poured a cup to the sinners of the dragon family.


    "Whoever wants to get good, he will be the one who starts the school! Why do you want to exploit future generations! It''s different from fierce animals!" the sinner of the dragon family said more and more angrily. After drinking a cup, he crushed the cup angrily.


    "That''s why education is needed. If you say so, I''m afraid it will backfire!"


    "You''re serious!"


    "I''m not saying that I''ve been doing it all the time. Only when they all lose their family affection can I understand the secret. If we rely on force alone, we want to get rid of the habit developed over the years... It''s impossible. Without gossip, I''ll start the auction now. I''ll sell it myself. It''s still a top-quality pill. How can we get five thousand pills? You guys, do you have any price increases for the thirty thousand pills?"


    Thirty clan chiefs only had 24 pills of pills, and they still sold them in plates. Therefore, although the sinners of the dragon clan were present, all the nationalities were polite. After some competition, the Hailong clan took one plate, the whale clan and the ray clan took one plate, and the shrimp clan, the crab clan and the star clan divided two pills for each clan.


    "The Dragon God didn''t know your difficulties. He just said some angry words. You can report it to the clan elders, but you don''t have to take it into account. As for the cultivation of the disciples, it''s the internal affairs of our school, and you don''t care about it. Other rules are still the same, don''t give it away!"


    Ye Feng didn''t send it away, and the clan leaders didn''t dare to go directly. They said goodbye to the sinners of the dragon family, and then they slipped out of the Conch Building in a gray way. However, with the words of Ye Feng when they left, after they left Tianbao gate, they didn''t go their separate ways, but got together and discussed countermeasures.


    "Don''t poke it up first, otherwise the leader will really suppress Ye Feng, and we will suffer first!" said the sea dragon king.


    "Just don''t say it! What''s the use of dragging us..." the blue skin skimmed.


    "Lanpi, it''s not a day or two for our two races to have a feud, and it''s not just a matter between our local races. But if there is a fight, it''s our relatives who die. Listen to me, we all know."


    "That''s right. We took advantage of the children and were hated by the children, but Ye Feng bought people''s hearts there. Later, we got benefits. We couldn''t get much by ourselves. We still sent it to the upper world. My grandfather said it was a subsidy and reward. As a result, the immortal crystal stone we gave was not enough to change a pill for three years. In the end, we had to pay out of our own pocket..." the xingzu clan leader complained.


    "With the subsidy of Lingshi world, it''s all small things. The key is the dragon clan. At first, it seems that he doesn''t know Ye Feng very well. Later..." the chief of the ray clan frowned.


    "Then what happened?" the crab clan leader stared at a pair of small eyes and asked nervously.


    "Later, he seemed to be moved by Ye Feng. If there was no accident, he should stay! If he really stayed here, we would be constrained in the future!"


    "What is splint gas?" Lanpi asked.


    "It''s just that people are angry, and there are no people inside and outside!" the Sea Dragon King closed his eyes.


    "Seeing that there are dragons in charge, I''m sure I don''t dare to meddle in the affairs here. If Ye Feng does something bad, he searches the children and falsely claims that he gave it to us, we''ll be nobody inside and outside. Even if the dragons call us for nothing, we''ll have no place to complain. Unless..." the leader of the ray clan said in a deep voice.


    "Unless the whole family joins the Tianbao gate or takes refuge in the dragon family," the sea dragon king said in a deep voice.


    Join the Tianbao gate. You can give guidance in your cultivation. When you encounter a bottleneck, you have pills, but you are limited by the gate rules and exploited by the upper world. Taking refuge in the dragon family is a slave. Except that the family dare not take care of it, the money still belongs to others. The most important thing is to give a reward if you serve well, but if you don''t serve well, you have to live and die.


    The patriarchs present had some tricks. They naturally thought about this little thing clearly. But no one can make a choice at a time. After discussing this, they went their separate ways.

 Chapter 780

    Besides, Ye Feng sold pills and returned to the door with the sinners of the dragon family. The disciples heard that Ye Feng sold pills. When they saw that he came back, they smiled and asked the sinners of the dragon family about the harvest.


    "Two million immortal crystal stones are almost enough for 90 of you to shut down for a year. We can discuss together. In the means of being a teacher, we can choose one thing you want to learn and go to the hall to teach collectively tomorrow."


    "Master, don''t pick! We all want to learn that ice sword skill!" cried the Bei disciple.


    "Master, that move is so powerful! We all wanted to learn it a few years ago!"


    "Please teach us ice sword!"


    Ice sword refers to Yi Shui sword. Ye Feng has practiced this method for millions of years. It is impossible for a group of sea people to learn it. But Ye Feng didn''t say not to teach. He asked the disciples to go back and cultivate their spirit. He only said to teach Yi Shui sword from the next day.


    "Yishui sword is a heaven level magic skill. Are you sure they can learn it?" the Dragon sinner asked with a smile after the disciple left.


    "That swordsmanship consumes God and energy. I have practiced for thousands of years before I have achieved little success. Although they don''t have much soul power, if they have the heart, they can learn it." Ye Feng didn''t dare to tell the truth. He was not afraid of being laughed at by the sinners of the dragon family, but afraid of revealing his identity.


    "The Terran has a saying that where there is a will, there is a way. But why do you score? If there is a mysterious thing like swordsmanship, it is difficult to be ambitious again?"


    "Don''t be impatient, sir. You will know in a day."


    One day is not much, especially for Ye Feng. This time is only enough for him to persuade Tianbao Zhenjun to accept the of the sinners of the dragon family. Of course, this matter can''t be concealed from the sinners of the dragon family, so that when he saw Ye Feng again, he was a little impressed.


    "The teacher''s temper is not easy to get along with?"


    "Hehe, old children, little children! It''s reasonable to coax." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s really easy to coax one person, but it''s not so easy to coax two at a time, is it?"


    "Tolerance is great, and no desire is just. As long as your heart is open, don''t say one or two. Even if thirty-two come together, I will coax you." Ye Fengxin said, if you can understand people, I can let you go to the ground to farm!


    Thirty clan chiefs and one school have to convince me that this boy really just wants to believe and prepare for flying? Did I spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain?


    "Hum, I see you patronize and sell your mouth all day. There are thirty disciples waiting to learn Yi Shui sword!" the Dragon sinner smiled.


    "Teaching disciples is the duty of a master. Besides, these disciples of our school are the capital of the human race at present. They can''t be neglected!" Ye Feng smiled and walked towards the hall.


    In the main hall, the disciples followed Longquan and were worshipping the "Taoist ancestor". Seeing Ye Feng coming in, Longquan quickly re perfumed him and worshipped with Ye Feng again. Then he asked the disciples to get up and sit on both sides of Ye Feng, waiting for him to teach swordsmanship.


    After entering the temple, the sinners of the dragon family went to a chair by the door, neither spoke nor worshipped the God image, and watched the excitement with their arms. The disciples knew his identity and dared not look at him, so they let him go.


    "It''s not easy to learn Yishui sword. I''ve practiced it for thousands of years before I can achieve some success. With your soul power, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to achieve initial success. So at the beginning, I just wanted to teach you the same means and fool you to practice casually."


    When Ye Feng finished, the disciples were stunned.


    "Who knows that the Dragon God knows the Yi Shui sword. Now he is standing there watching the excitement. As a teacher, he can''t fool you. What should I do?"


    Ye Feng said with a bitter face. Most of the disciples smiled heartlessly. The rest who had a heart could not help but secretly thank the sinners of the dragon family.


    "This is the decision of Yi Shui sword. First pass it around and remember it. As a teacher, I''ll teach you the secret of Yi Shui sword."


    As Ye Feng said this, he threw a jade slip to Longquan, turned out some advanced materials and began to refine the flying sword.


    The disciples'' thoughts were all on the jade slips, and they didn''t care about Ye Feng refining things. When all 31 were circulated, Ye Feng had refined 24 ice cone-shaped sessile short swords and was refining the sword box. This time, a group of disciples found that they had never seen Ye Fenglian.


    "Longquan, you are a big disciple. I''ll give you this set of Yishui flying sword. After you learn it, remember to give more guidance to younger martial brothers to practice, remember?"


    "Obey the teacher''s orders! Master, what treasure is this? It''s like a toothpick for the whale family in a conch building?" Longquan asked.


    "Bastard! You think you''re a whale. Can you use such a big toothpick?"


    After Ye Feng scolded, Longquan didn''t do much, but lanbao and the three of them were a little embarrassed. The disciples did not dare to laugh because of the obscenity of the whale family. They held it hard one by one.


    "You''ve all seen the Yishui sword. Now I''ll show you how to face it. Listen!"


    When Ye Feng spoke, the disciples did not dare to neglect, so they quickly sat down and took heart. Ye Feng took out some clean water and gathered dozens of Ice Spikes while talking about Yi Shui sword. He controlled them and flew slowly in the hall.


    "Yi Shui sword is mysterious and mysterious. It has infinite scenery to play, but in the final analysis, it is the sword technique of turning the sword into a sword by law, controlling the sword by soul power and controlling the sword by true Qi. But your soul power is not high. You can condense Ice Spikes, but it is very difficult to control them. Even if you can refine the five pills, you will have at most six or seven ice spikes after you learn it."


    I know how good I am. Now I''m told by Ye Feng. When I think about the ice spikes that Ye Feng just controlled, the hearts of all the disciples are half cold.


    "It''s just refined by my teacher. It''s a self-defense weapon of the Terran swordsman. It''s called Flying sword. After you know the Lord, you can also add the true Qi of the law and control it to fly and kill enemies with soul power. It''s the same as the sword defense method in the Yi Shui sword. But the flying sword is a kind of material object. With the help of tools and spirits, it''s much easier to control. So before you learn the Yi Shui sword, use this practice first. One side The face can defend yourself. On the other hand, it can also improve your soul power. When your soul power is enough to support the Yi Shui sword, it will come naturally. "


    Ye Feng said, controlling 24 flying swords, making two rounds in the main hall, and then controlling them to fight their own battles, flying up and down for a while. He looked so dazzled that the disciples took back the sword box.


    "We sold some pills yesterday, which is almost enough for us to maintain for a year. From now on, we will close the mountain gate and stop all external obligations. The disciples of the tool refining room worked hard for several days to make 30 sets of flying swords together with the teacher, and then all of them will learn the art of flying swords."


    Yi Shui sword is the moon in the sky, but I can''t touch it in my eyes. Now it has become flying sword. Although its power is greatly reduced, it''s good to be able to use it! And when the disciples got the flying sword and felt the consumption, many threw the Yi Shui sword behind their heads and concentrated on learning fencing.

 Chapter 781

    "Your Excellency, the disciples'' skill is better than the sword technique. I admire it!" half a month later, the Dragon sinner looked at the flying swords dancing all over the Tianbao gate and said with emotion.


    "If the disciple is famous, there is light on the master''s face!"


    "With these swordsmanship, they are not only famous, are they? When they get to the upper world, they are completely abusive to those ignorant Hai people!" the sinner of the dragon family instigates them.


    "Your Excellency, I have heard of it more than once. But I can''t kill them in order to educate them. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been willing to pay two-thirds of the protection fee in order to protect these 30 disciples."


    "What if I am willing to join Tianbao gate and be an elder of Keqing?" the Dragon sinner asked with a smile.


    When the sinners of the dragon family join the Tianbao gate, the sea family certainly dare not accept the two-thirds. But in the same way, if ye Feng wants to win over the sea family, he is more powerful than heaven. Moreover, Ye Feng''s men are not only the sea clan. Once he leaves, regardless of the sinners of the dragon clan, all Terrans will inevitably become the target of the sea clan''s revenge.


    "Then I''ll appoint you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tianbao gate aims to educate the sea people and collect their beliefs. Even if you are willing to join, nothing in the gate will change. But you are a dragon family, but you have to follow our gate to pay tribute to the sea people. It must be humiliating, so you say you are wronged."


    "Hum, if you want me to pay tribute to them, I can''t turn the way of heaven twice again! But I''m convinced of your character. If you settle down in Hailan in the future, you won''t be bothered."


    "Your Excellency has decided?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Excuse me, my disciples. Take me to find a good place. After I settle down, please go and drink."


    If the sinners of the dragon family want to settle down, the sea family has to take refuge in most of them, even if they don''t all take refuge in Tianbao gate. After Ye Feng told Yuling about it, Tianbao Zhenjun appeared in the sea blue world again the next day.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter whether you help or not."


    Ye Feng didn''t collect faith for Taoist ancestors. Before, he even wanted to catch Tianbao Zhenjun in the world and exchange her flesh for her star leaping skill. Now Tianbao Zhenjun suddenly said this, and Ye Feng was at a loss.


    Tianbao Zhenjun didn''t know the origin of Ye Feng, and couldn''t think of his plot. However, as a treasure hunter, she at least knows the truth of seeking skin from a tiger. Now that Tianbao gate has landed, she must get rid of Ye Feng for the first time. So the two cheap teachers and disciples stood and looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t speak again.


    "Hey, hey, master, I''m afraid you don''t want to hide all the birds and bows?"


    "How dare you say you don''t want to be hidden?" Tianbao Zhenjun turned his eyes.


    "I''m such an adult. I''ll forget about hiding cats. If I can practice in isolation, I can do it." Ye Feng rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "I know you have a background... It''s OK to pass on the art of star leaping to you, but you have to promise that it won''t be bad for Tianbao gate all your life."


    "I''m the first disciple of Tianbao gate. How can I do that! Master, I''m going to be sad if you say so!"


    "If you say so, I''ll tell you to go to three thousand worlds and develop our Tianbao gate. There must be no mistake!" Tianbao Zhenjun said with a naughty smile.


    "Please obey the teacher''s orders! Hey hey!"


    To develop sects in the 3000 world, you must have a way to get on the road. Tianbao Zhenjun later passed on the art of star leap to Ye Feng. Ye Feng learned the art of star leaping, but he didn''t hurry to go. He waited until the warm spring of the next year. In the name of spreading the doctrine, he took Jin Yao and Bing Lian and set out on his journey home under the kneeling and seeing off of the disciples of the whole family and the farewell of the sea people from all walks of life.


    "If this person doesn''t go, sooner or later the world will be the same." the sinner of the dragon family and Chen didn''t show up to send them off until Ye Feng went away, and the two financial fans didn''t show up.


    "This kind of people can be handed over and used, but they can''t get along for a long time, otherwise they will suffer a loss," she said.


    "Listen, you''ve suffered a loss?"


    "He took the divine sword of the Buddha, which was personally refined by the Chongyang immortal in the past. He was supposed to honor his ancestors. Later, the way of heaven repeated, and the Chongyang immortal fled to avoid disaster, so he wandered and fell here."


    "Hum, what''s that? This boy, in my name, hacked the resources of a middle world, billions of fairy crystals!"


    "My Lord, he hasn''t done anything and has contributed a lot to the sect. Why let him go?"


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t let him go, he set us free."


    "Is he... So powerful?" Yu Ling was puzzled.


    "I''m in the middle thousand world, and my strength needs to be suppressed, but he doesn''t. just like the light, how many people in the three thousand world do you think can do it?"


    "I''ve always been curious to say this. I want to ignore the suppression of the law. I can do it at least by talking about the Tao realm. But when he went to Changsheng heaven, he was indeed a perfect God."


    "This unidentified master, do not involve too much. Otherwise, if you followed him for years, why did I not let you secretly investigate him?"


    "Brother, Ye Feng is gone. What shall we do?" If Ye Feng doesn''t go, Longquan has no real power. Ye Feng left, but Longquan was the first to fidget.


    "Fool! He''s gone, and you''re the real sect leader. If the dragon clan dare to bully us again, we''ll take the clan to Tianbao sect. Not only do we worship God, we have pills. Without the murderous God, we''re not afraid of anyone to suppress us. How wonderful!"


    "That''s what I say, but other people must go if we take refuge. At that time, it will be difficult to bully them if we want to bully them again!"


    "How did conch people bully their fellow disciples? I don''t understand this little thing. I should have let you be the Dragon King and I''ll be the leader!"


    When Ye Feng left, the sea blue world immediately became noisy, and Ye Feng himself was not so comfortable.


    The art of star leaping was left by Taoist Duobao. To use this magic power, the consumption is still the second. The most deadly thing is the distance limit of millions of miles. If it is applied in a vast world, this distance is almost no problem, but to shuttle through the vast world, you need to find the nearest way. Otherwise, once more than a million miles, the caster will be thrown into the void.


    Ye Feng didn''t have the concept of a million miles when he first showed it, so when people talked about him, he was rolling his eyes in the void.


    "On the contrary, she''s still a victim. Next time I meet the Tianbao gate, I''ll see if I can kill him!" the incarnation scolded.


    "It''s estimated that she doesn''t know it herself, otherwise she won''t tell us." Ye Feng rubbed his forehead with chagrin.


    "You''re still facing her. Don''t you like female ghosts, too?"


    "How much genuine Qi can she have? How far can she go once she shows it? Besides, she gave us this magic power. Do you dare to pit us..."


    "That''s true."


    "What do you say about illusory projection?"


    "He said that if you walk slowly, there will always be a way out."


    "That''s what he said!"


    "He also said that he was too old to remember the way. Let''s find a world to settle down first, and then find a way."

 Chapter 782

    Stop farting first! He must know the limitations of this spell, but he didn''t remind him in advance. Now he says he doesn''t remember the way. There must be something fishy! Poor me. After so many years of hard work, I can finally go home, but I have to be manipulated by him... Ye Feng thought, first take out two Warcraft inner elixirs and recover my Qi, then use the means of large movement to look at the nearest star. After walking for more than 100000 miles, the shining stars have been very close, and the white light previously seen has also become red light. Ye Feng was about to fall on the stars. A violent flash in the void sucked away his mind.


    The least one who can cast magic in the void must be the God of heaven. Ye Feng was a newcomer. He didn''t know what the situation was. He simply emptied his body and floated towards the flash like a ghost.


    There was a God in the flash. When Ye Feng saw him clearly, he was dying. It seems that the previous flash should be sent by his self exploding incarnation. Just opposite him was a dying giant bear, whose limbs and lower body had been blown apart, and only a small part of his head was left. He could live to the present by hanging with a breath of aura.


    One man, one beast, with death, or in the void, what''s going on? Ye Feng looked around and simply pulled the man and beast back to the inner world. He treated them a little and saved their lives. When he was about to ask, the man and beast fought together again.


    Ye Feng''s world, Ye Feng is heaven! The mind moved slightly, and one person and one beast were suppressed by the way of heaven.


    "Just now, I''m going to die. Hasn''t this resentment been resolved?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    One person and one beast were pressed and couldn''t move. When Ye Feng said this again, the murderous spirit began to subside slowly. Ye Feng waited until they had no intention of fighting, then loosened the suppression on them and asked again the reason for their desperate struggle.


    "Although your means are much higher than ours, you can''t afford to wade through the muddy water. For the sake of your kind rescue, I advise you not to inquire about this and leave earlier."


    "I''m Qingyun sword, the disciple of Tianbao gate. I''m on my way to preach. If you have any difficulties, you might as well tell me. As for whether to go through the muddy water or not, I have my own decision."


    "You are a member of the Taoist door!" the God shouted and immediately got together with the Warcraft and looked at Ye Feng on guard.


    "Hehe, so, are you a soldier?"


    "What do you want!" the Warcraft roared with its residual body.


    "Our school pays attention to the way of nature, that is, saving people, of course depends on what you two want." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "We want to leave!"


    "Hehe, save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Now one of you has lost his inner alchemy and the other has exploded his outer incarnation, so you can send it back to the void. Don''t you die?"


    Ye Fengxie smiled, and the smelting law was launched immediately. One person and one beast were dying. In the blink of an eye, they were refined out of cause and effect, and were stunned on the spot.


    "There are many things today. You can recover first and we''ll talk the next day."


    Ye Feng dropped his words and flew to the land of pure cultivation of illusory projection.


    "Tianbao Zhenjun let me go, but you got another soldier door!"


    "There''s treasure here. It''s good for you to have it." illusory projection smiled.


    "What baby?"


    "If you remember correctly, it should be called an armillary sphere. It records the location of three thousand worlds. It is really a necessary thing for home travel and looting!" the illusory projection laughed.


    "I know the art of star leaping. It''s a big deal to walk step by step..."


    "If you go to the Western Paradise, can you still go? If you meet the place guarded by Taoist ancestors, can you escape?"


    "Can that thing avoid these?"


    "You said to yourself, have I cheated you for nothing?"


    "Why not! My arm still hurts now!" yelled Ye Feng, pointing to the illusory projection with his right hand.


    "Don''t be stubborn about what you know in your heart. When your arm doesn''t hurt, the dragon people all over the world will tremble. Hurry to settle this world. I still want to see Ye Li! I don''t know how tall the little fox is now and whether he has a wife..."


    Ye Feng was stabbed into a soft rib and his mouth was crooked. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If you want to go home, you still have to be obedient.


    The next day, Ye Feng came to the place where one man and one beast were cultivated early. First help the Warcraft recover its flesh, and then ask about the root cause of their struggle.


    "My name is song Tian. This is my younger martial brother. We are both soldiers and fire sect disciples." although the human God washed away the cause and effect, he was still a little ashamed.


    "Elder martial brother and I are dead. We fight together, not for our own interests, but for our own ethnic groups." the Warcraft lost Neidan and spoke like a lazy bear.


    "Even if they are the same family, they should be divided into ethnic groups. What''s the reason?"


    "There are ten Immortal Mountains and ten immortal springs in Binghuo gate. Among them, there are many immortal fruits and herbs in addition to sufficient aura. Therefore, all disciples want to go to immortal mountain for cultivation. They often fight internally, and finally they simply evolve into a duel between disciples of two nationalities. In order to solve this problem, the gate has set a rule to have a competition every year. The winner occupies immortal mountain and the loser retreats to immortal spring."


    "What if it''s a tie?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "We''ll send someone to fight after a draw, otherwise we won''t have to fight each other." Changchang bowed his head.


    "So, you used to attach great importance to friendship. In order to protect your fellow countrymen, you''d rather work hard by yourself."


    "Anyway, I won''t die after defeat, and I have no face to see people..."


    Cult! This is definitely a cult! Who can guarantee that he will not lose in his life? If he does so, he will die in the end!


    "In such a big world, there are only ten fairy mountains and ten eye springs?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "There are 36 Immortal Mountains and 72 blessed places and caves in the huoyun world. But there are only these under our control. The rest are the caves of ancient cultivators with heavy mechanisms. There is death and no life after entering." Changchang said on the ground.


    "Just these twenty were filled out by our predecessors. Now think about it, if we hadn''t fought for thousands of years and died so many good hands, how could we rob several fairy mountains."


    Hearing that there was an ancient Taoist temple, Ye Feng was a little interested and asked binglian and Jin Yao to come out and discuss the matter together.


    "Although she died, she was born in Tianbao sect. It''s against my heart not to find treasure." binglian said with a smile.


    "The LORD said before that he took me to the longevity day to look for treasure. Seeing that the longevity day couldn''t go, he came here, afraid that God would force the Lord to repay his wish." Jin Yao smiled.


    "It''s OK to go, but the soul of ice Lotus can''t." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ice lotus has noticed the change of Jinyao. Hearing Ye Feng say so, she is stunned immediately.


    "You are my confidants. I shouldn''t have kept my affairs from you. But some things are not only related to my own life and death, but also related to your freedom and faith, so I haven''t told you."

 Chapter 783

    "Jin Yao has decided to follow the Lord. As for the Lord''s secret, it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not."


    "Now you''re scary enough. If you have a more scary life experience, don''t listen..." binglian turned sideways.


    "Alas! It''s really not a good thing to say. My inner world is not my own, but that of an ancient expert." Ye Feng''s bitter face is definitely not pretended.


    "When people die, the private space will disappear, and you can inherit this!!" Bing Lian couldn''t resist curiosity and turned and shouted.


    "The way of heaven here is self-contained. It''s a different world except that you can''t go through calamity. Here, I can recreate your external incarnation." Ye Feng said, and Jin Yao trembled.


    "You can also recreate the flesh." Ye Feng said again, and binglian was startled.


    "That is to say, as long as a wisp of remnant remains, you can return a golden body here."


    "So... Me?"


    "But the reconstructed body and soul are the creatures of this world. Even if I don''t want to intervene, I can control his life and death."


    Ye Feng said, stretched out his hand to pull out a grass, applied a little mana, and in the twinkling of an eye he turned into a green snake. He spit a letter at Ye Feng, jumped to the ground, got into the grass and disappeared. But Ye Feng just coughed, and the green snake became a wild grass again and was planted back to the ground.


    "Anyway, this wisp of remnant soul also follows you. How about being your subordinate!" binglian clenched her teeth and said.


    "Think about it. Rebuilding your body is not just about being a servant! Then your life and death will only be between my thoughts. If you repent, I can''t lift it. At most, I can only refine the cause and effect or erase the memory. In that case, you won''t be you."


    "If you can say that, I can trust you."


    Binglian trusted Ye Feng and later got a new body, and Jin Yao''s external incarnation was completely restored. Ye Feng took the two of them to Changyuan and song Tian again.


    "As I said before, we are from Tianbao sect. We are here to spread the doctrine. After hearing that there are ancient relics in your world, we decided to visit."


    "You are a member of the Taoist sect. We will not let you go when we know about it." Song Tianyang said.


    "Hehe, it depends on what you say. Anyway, we only want the baby, and we''ll take it and go. You don''t have to hurt each other with the rest of the fairy mountain and blessed land?" binglian''s new body is the image of a middle-aged woman, with general appearance but very noble temperament.


    "Up to now, what sect is there? I just want a mountain stream with water and fish to live a peaceful life." Chang said lazily.


    "You think so because you can''t practice without inner alchemy. If I can help you recast inner alchemy, what are you going to do?"


    "No way! You lied to the bear!"


    After shouting, Ye Feng and the three of them laughed.


    "Can you really help long-term recast inner alchemy?" song Tian asked suspiciously.


    "If you lose your external incarnation, you can still cultivate. He lost his internal alchemy, but he can only be a fierce beast to survive." Ye Feng said and touched a sea demon''s internal alchemy. "Now I''ve figured it out. I''m sorry, younger martial brother, right?"


    "If you can really help him, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you!"


    "Just be an ox and a horse. I will reshape Neidan for him first and leave him to recuperate here. Then you will take me to find treasure and reunite your martial brothers when the treasure hunt returns. How about it?"


    "That''s true!" song Tian shouted, holding Ye Feng''s robe.


    "You must have heard of the soul devouring method and the art of change in Taoism?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Bing Daoben''s family, some of which are not bad. As soon as Ye Feng said this, song Tian understood that if ye Feng really wanted to pit him, he would directly swallow his spirit, turn into his appearance, and go back with a long-term corpse, which is far easier than using him.


    "I have no malice from beginning to end. The reason why I give you this opportunity is because you have backbone. Take care of yourself later. Don''t let me down."


    Ye Feng said, directly put the inner alchemy of sea Warcraft into the long-term stomach, and combined them with a little creative means.


    With the new inner alchemy in the long run, the whole bear immediately has a lot of spirit. The two brothers said a few words of encouragement together, then knelt respectfully in front of Ye Feng and thanked him for his kindness.


    "Just take what you need. There''s nothing to thank."


    Returning to the outside world again, song Tian took Ye Feng and the three of them to a dark space crack.


    "This is a space crack opened up by our space magic weapon. After you go out from here, you will be the important place of our hall. If you leave from here, you will be besieged by your fellow disciples. If you don''t go from here, you have to use the star map and go directly to the transmission array. But there are also our disciples stationed there, so you have to fight."


    "What accomplishments do the array guarding disciples have?"


    "Jinxian."


    "Jinxian is still fighting a fart!" Jinyao said.


    "I mean, all the disciples in the sect have soul cards. If something happens to the transmission array, the sect must send someone to patrol, so please spare their lives." song Tian said, kneeling again.


    "If you''re a golden fairy, you can''t see any flaws. Let''s go."


    When Ye Feng finished, Bing Lian smiled and hid with Jin Yao back to the inner world. Ye Feng changed into song Tian and pointed at him.


    Tiangang''s change technique is not a profound magic power. Song Tian was a little stunned. He took out his star map and gave it to Ye Feng. Then he was received in the world. Ye Feng unfolded the star map, found the fire cloud world, and came to the transmission array in the blink of an eye.


    Four external disciples guarded the transmission array. Seeing the appearance of the internal senior brother, they hurriedly ran over to say hello. Ye Feng gave them some fairy crystal stones and directly moved them to a nearby barren mountain. He used heaven and earth to watch the reactions of the four array guarding disciples.


    "Eh? It seems that the Third Elder martial brother of our school just now! Isn''t he competing with the sixth elder martial brother for Xianshan?"


    "Yes! Usually they don''t reward our Orc disciples. What''s the matter today!"


    "What''s more, you must have beaten the sixth senior brother to death. Give us some small money to buy peace of mind!"


    "It''s a pity. We were expecting senior brother six to win. We can also use the time to mix some fairy grass! This time, we have to wait another year!"


    Listening to the unfeeling dialogue of the disciples of binghuomen, Ye Feng''s face was much ugly. But he didn''t know about bingmen and didn''t want to interfere. Later, he released binglian and the three of them and began the treasure hunt in huoyun world.


    In the fire cloud world, the earth and ocean are no different from the sea blue world, but there are many fairy spirits with fire attribute in the sky, which makes the whole world look red. The three of Ye Feng followed song Tianbian and soon came to the top of a fiery canyon. Only:


    Red cliffs, red fire trees, waterfalls like molten iron fall silently.


    Ten thousand kinds of vines have no green, and thousands of animals hide in them.


    Red clouds rise from the sky, and this world is its fire cloud name!

 Chapter 784

    "This place is called huoyun valley. The huoyun world is named after it. There are thousands of strange and thousands of crises. Even the gods who specialize in fire attribute can''t go deep."


    "Is there any record in your door about this place?" Bing Lian asked.


    "There are demons planted in the valley. They are full of fire poison. After being killed, they will become fire clouds and regenerate into new monsters. There are no other records."


    "Do you want to go into the valley with us or stay outside to watch the wind?" Ye Feng asked.


    After song Tian came, he became aware of being cannon fodder. Now he was stunned when asked by Ye Feng.


    "This boy is metallic. It''s cumbersome for the Lord to take him. It''s better to stay and be a companion with me." Jin Yao said with a smile.


    "So you two should be more careful. If someone comes from the fire gate, go to the valley to find me immediately."


    "Lord, be careful."


    look out? You really have to be careful, or the troublemaker will find these treasures and will not turn huoyun valley into Maomao Valley! At that time, the soldiers'' fire gate will be disturbed, and the remaining babies will be washed away!


    Ye Feng thought that he didn''t dare to stay outside. He asked Linglong to come out for assistance and flew into huoyun valley. Unfortunately, Ye Feng did not count the fire in his backyard.


    "Elder sister, come out quickly! You like to eat everywhere!"


    With a crisp cry from Linglong, the fire flew out with its mouth. Binglian saw Huoer and knew that she was the spirit of the fire sword. She didn''t think there was anything unusual between the master and servant, but when Huoer complained and Ye Feng smiled bitterly, she realized that Ye Feng also had a guilty heart.


    "If you eat it all, the fire clouds will disappear. When the soldiers find something abnormal at the fire gate, someone must disturb the situation. We can''t find treasure at ease!"


    "Then tell yourself what to do!"


    "Why don''t we come back and take them all when we''re leaving?"


    "You said there were babies in it. These spirits must have been led by babies! If you take the babies, they must have run away!"


    "Why don''t we go first and come here at last?"


    "If I get them, I can double my strength at least. If I go to other places to find babies, I have a better chance of winning!"


    "Ah... That''s what I say. Why don''t we eat half of them first? If they are really attracted by some baby, we won''t be afraid that they won''t follow us."


    "Well... OK! But you have to keep the water splashing sword and don''t let them escape!" Huoer smiled cunningly.


    "What water splashing sword? It''s Qiushui sword. She can''t beat you. You still guard against her..." Ye Feng whispered and took out Qiushui sword.


    Qiulian was frightened by Huoer. Seeing Huoer''s spirit, she didn''t dare to show up. She shrank in the sword and looked around. Ye Feng felt this and had no choice but to leave her to guard nearby and let Huoer swallow those spirit objects. She only took Linglong and followed binglian towards the direction of flame waterfall.


    "The waterfall itself is a treasure. Unfortunately, we can''t stop it. Otherwise, your spirit will grow faster."


    "Baby? Is this... Flame Liuhua!"


    "The flaming flame Liuhua is the vision of the five color Tianchi, which is the ancestral land of Reiki differentiation, so it can only be regarded as a celestial phenomenon, not a baby. This baby should be refined with fire spirit based on the lanolin jade clean bottle. If you have to name it, you might as well call it fire curtain Tianhua."


    "Based on the earth fire! What is the state to drive this baby?"


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious, at least in the mysterious realm."


    Ice lotus said, gathered under the flame waterfall and hit a fire attribute aura. As a result, she met the flame and was lit.


    "Sure enough, it''s the earth spirit fire. Ordinary aura can''t hold it. If I''m looking for treasure alone, I should get out!" Bing Lian looked up at the waterfall and said with emotion.


    "That''s why we have to go together." Ye Feng smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter to be with you now, but if someone else does get the baby in the end, he may turn over. If I follow the same door, it''s hard to divide the stolen goods evenly in the end, so I used to hunt for treasure alone."


    Binglian said as if she was embarrassed. She turned her head and closed her voice. She carefully checked the layout under the waterfall. After half a quarter, she told Ye Feng that the entrance must be under the waterfall, but where is it? Whether there is a prohibition? You have to stop the waterfall first before you can judge.


    Stop the waterfall and say it easily, but the earth spirit fire flows in the waterfall! Not to mention Ye Feng and Huoer, even if Tianhuo came out to help, they couldn''t hold it for half a minute. Such a little time is only enough for binglian to find the entrance. When she wants to break the array outside, it''s just a joke.


    "Knowing that the fire is so delicious, I don''t bother to catch those fire spirits..." Huoer ate and supported for the first time, spoke with a quiet stomach and a satisfied face.


    "If you don''t let you eat, you''ll make trouble. Now I''ll give it to you, and you can''t eat it..." Ye Feng''s face hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "It''s a little fun. When I send my aura back and come out to eat, I won''t believe it and I won''t eat it all!"


    "This fire is the origin of this world. Unless the aura of the fire cloud world is exhausted, it will not be eaten up." binglian smiled.


    "That''s not easy. Just eat it until its aura is exhausted." Huoer said, drilling back into the inner world. After a while, he ran out happily. In addition to his flat stomach, he also had a bottle in his hand.


    "That bottle looks familiar. Huoer, where did you get it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Of course you''re in the ring. I think this thing can hold fire, so I''ll take it home as a vase."


    It''s natural for Huoer to take Ye Feng''s things. Ye Feng has a world inside and doesn''t care about these ordinary babies. She doesn''t take it seriously after listening to Huoer, but binglian is not calm when she sees the bottle.


    "Is this thing called a fire storage bottle?"


    "It''s been too long. I''ve forgotten my name. Anyway, I can pack some anger. I got it from two nuns when I went to changshengtian to look for treasure. By the way, the wife of the incarnation was married there. They must remember."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not. If it were that baby, we could go in!"


    As soon as binglian said baby, Huoer immediately hid the fire storage bottle behind her. Ye Feng stared at her for a while with a black face, and then reluctantly took it to Ye Feng.


    "Return it to me after use! And it can''t be used in vain. Fifty thousand immortal crystal stones an hour!"


    Ye Fengxin said, almost all my fairy crystal stones have been occupied by you!


    "OK, OK, OK! I''ll find the baby later. Let you choose first. You''ll be obedient first. Let''s find a way to get in."


    Everyone has weaknesses, and Ye Feng is no exception. But binglian didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be afraid of his spirit. Therefore, after this experience, ice lotus will pay attention to fire every time she goes to the inner world. Later, she has gained a lot of benefits. But that''s all later. Let''s just talk about the present.

 Chapter 785

    Binglian asked Ye Feng to recognize the master of the fire storage bottle, and then put it above the flame waterfall. The bottle itself was not afraid of the flame. With its obstruction, the earth spirit fire running straight down was immediately split into a gap. Ye Feng controlled the bottle to move directly above the hole, protected binglian''s safety with Huoer and Qiulian, and soon broke the seal of the hole and went in.


    Behind the entrance is a passage paved with fire jade. The arched four walls are 100 meters high. Each two steps on the top are inlaid with a night pearl the size of a head, which shines the whole passage like a thick blood vessel.


    Huoer likes things that shine. After seeing these, a pair of big eyes shine. Later, he grabbed Qiulian and Linglong, helped her dig the ground and dig the wall, took out Ye Feng''s Ruyi treasure box, and said he wanted to take it back to build a Vulcan palace.


    Ye Feng was absolutely embarrassed about this, but binglian not only disagreed, but also helped Huoer. In her words, when the Tianbao gate was built, it used materials dug from all over. Huoer''s move had the potential to be a treasure hunter.


    What potential! This is my treasure rat. At that time, she lived in a more comfortable world than I did... Ye Feng couldn''t say anything. He followed two financial fans and two coolies and dismantled them while walking along the road. It took him half a day to reach the end of the passage. Fortunately, as soon as they came out, Huoer and binglian directly lost those fire jade floor tiles and ran to the fire jade palace in front of them.


    The fire jade palace is only bigger than the original dragon palace! The Customary System of the mountain gate is similar to that of the Taoist gate, but on the left and right of the mountain gate, there are two scabbard giant swords with two ancient characters of ground fire and sky sword, and three ancient characters of binghuomen on the lintel.


    Isn''t binghuomen the sect of song Tian! Why did you run to the mountains again! Can it be said that the fire cloud world, like the sea blue world, has suffered from extinction?


    Thinking, Ye Feng hurriedly flew up the mountain gate and looked inside. The cave where the binghuomen is located can be hundreds of miles around. The mountain gate and passage are only about one tenth. In the mountain gate, in addition to the main hall in the middle, there are tens of thousands of side halls and courtyards built along the inner wall of the cave. In these courtyards and halls, there are many square Daoists paved with fire jade, surrounded by array barriers. Just opposite the mountain gate, there was a fiery red channel. Ye Feng tried to explore with the audio-visual of heaven and earth. His soul flew more than ten miles, but he couldn''t explore to the end.


    "Master, all these should be brought back to the world. It''s all yours. Even if you don''t need it yourself, at least come to help!"


    "What! Take it back! So many things have to fill the world!"


    "If it''s full, it''s a big deal to throw out those rotten stones and replace them with fire jade..."


    There are stones in the world, but they are all transformed by the magic of illusory projection. Even if you can''t see any use, you can''t throw them out! Ye Feng thought that he was about to teach Huoer a lesson. The illusory projection that never appeared in front of people unexpectedly appeared in front of Ye Feng with the image of his external avatar. He smiled at Ye Feng and went to help Huoer!


    With the help of illusory projection, Ye Feng''s demolition team immediately increased its speed to the limit. Among them, Huoer splits some fire jade into large pieces with the body, and binglian uses magic to put them into the Ruyi treasure box. The illusory projection takes the treasure box and goes back and forth to the inner and outer world, pouring out the big stones and soil in the inner world and replacing them with fire jade.


    "What are you doing? The world should be changed into this, and we can all follow it!" the illusory projection shouted to Ye Feng.


    "I thought you made it..."


    "I made the whole world! Why don''t you practice with a stone?"


    Ye Feng was taught. The treasure hunt turned into a demolition brigade. The tall mountain gate of binghuomen didn''t survive for an hour, but only the foundation was demolished. And just in the middle of the demolition, Ye Feng found two jade slips of sword formula among two stone swords. After a little inspection, one set is Qi sword, sky fire Congyun, and the other set is sword drawing. The sword refers to thousands of troops, all of which are extremely powerful swords.


    "Alas! It took so much effort to find two treasures, and they were all occupied by the master!" Huoer sat proudly on the foundation of the mountain gate.


    "There are weapon racks in those Taoist centers. Maybe there will be a divine sword," Ye Feng said tentatively.


    "I''ve had enough of the divine sword. It''s boring. Qiu Lian, go and have a look with your master. If you have water property, you can also eat a few. Why do you fix it a little longer? If you save some work, you''ll complain a lot. I don''t know, you think I bully you."


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s all tens of thousands of years ago. You can''t fight with an instrument spirit. What are you afraid of? Go quickly!"


    "... I dare not kill."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and catch them all. I''ll help you refine them into the water splashing sword."


    "It''s Qiushui sword, not..."


    Before Qiulian finished her words, she was kicked away by Huoer and fell to the ground after bumping into the protective array of a dojo.


    "I hate iron but not steel. I''m not bullying people!" Huoer said, peeping at Ye Feng''s side face.


    "You troublemaker! Qiulian''s treasure hunting ability is much higher than you. You want to repair the Vulcan palace and be kind to others!"


    Ye Feng was reluctant to scold Huoer in front of outsiders. He flew over angrily and broke the protective array with Qiulian. As a result, don''t mention that Qiushui sword is worthy of Tianbao Zhenjun''s sword. It doesn''t take much effort to break the ordinary array. In the end, not only the treasures in the array were taken, but also the array was taken out completely and took back the world.


    "The old master is very powerful. He hid in the ground of the Cihang world and devoted himself to breaking the array for 31 years. Sheng turned the Buddhist nine to the Golden Lotus array and moved it to the Tianbao gate. If the Tiandao hadn''t been repeated and the array had destroyed itself, even if the Taoist ancestor wanted to enter the mountain, he had to call the gate!"


    "The master is so powerful!"


    "You just call the master on your mouth, but you always guard against her in your heart..."


    "Silly girl, your old master has been brainwashed. Haven''t you noticed that you are a tool spirit?"


    "I didn''t just notice it. I saw it at that time."


    "What''s going on?"


    "An old man grabbed the old master''s soul and the master changed with a purple light on his hand. Otherwise, she wouldn''t give me away..."


    "Silly girl, you can practice now. One day your master will be stable and build a body for you. Let''s take Linglong to exorcise your old master, and then look for treasure together."


    "Not now!" Qiulian is a tool spirit, otherwise she must cry.


    "Now the master can''t help himself, and my relatives are also under the control of others. Before the master gets the certificate, he can only wrong the master first."

 Chapter 786

    "What''s wrong? Look at her complacency sitting in the hall. She didn''t even ask me a question." Qiulian complained with a flat mouth.


    "No, the treasure rat will come and make trouble for a while. While she is lazy, let''s go to the hall." Ye Feng flew up with a smile and came to the front of the hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    In other words, the fire cloud world was indeed destroyed. Due to the sudden incident, only a few external disciples were lucky to leave a trace of dead souls, so that the name of binghuomen could be inherited. As for the means they used, except that the most basic one came from binghuomen, the rest were found in the relics of other sects.


    Compared with the outer gate that sells dog meat by hanging sheep''s head, the inner disciples of Binghuo gate and the spirit of the elders are protected by the town gate treasure of Tianhuo gate and the armillary sphere, and collected in the main hall to keep the spirit. As soon as Ye Feng set foot in the main hall, the dead in the main hall immediately sensed him and turned into their pre death images, surrounding Ye Feng.


    There was a movement in the hall. Bing Lian, who wanted to please Ye Feng, couldn''t sit still. Huoer and the real incarnation also flew over and stood with Ye Feng.


    "There seems to be no cosmic God among you? Is there any other way out of this cave?" Ye Feng said, his eyes passing through a group of undead and staring at the celestial sphere behind him.


    "Bold thief! Not only destroy our Mountain Gate! But also covet the most precious treasure in our gate! Don''t leave you!" an old ghost with white beard, who was headed, pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and shouted.


    "Keep it, keep it. Keep my skin bag. Would you like to go out for a walk? Who will go first or come together?"


    "Hum! Don''t think your soul power is high enough, you won''t be afraid of us. We have more than 700 gods and dead souls here, and they will kill you!"


    "Hehe, people in ancient times are really stupid. They reported their wealth before others opened their mouth for interrogation. Binglian and Qiulian, go back and hide for a while. Let''s continue when I accept them!"


    "Go!"


    More than 700 wronged ghosts have long wanted to find a living person to possess. But the mountain guard array of the soldier''s fire gate is too powerful. No one can enter at all. Now at last there are two living people, both gods. As soon as the Elder spoke, the ghosts immediately rushed to Ye Feng and began to give up. As a result, as soon as I went in, I was burned by the fire in Jiuyou prison and was scared!


    "Hehe, if you don''t report to yourself, I''ll forget how many times I''ve been robbed and given up. Now, if anyone asks in the future, I can tell him that it''s nearly 1.800 times!" Ye Feng stood in front of the last two ghosts and sneered.


    "Who the hell are you! Why do you use such evil means!" cried the old ghost.


    "How to say, I thought it was a great perfection of fire attribute, so I could learn this. I didn''t understand until I killed a group of fire attribute gods. It seems that this means of my master is quite rare."


    What seems! It''s extremely hard to see! If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s illusory projection, it would be impossible for him to learn such a sinister means because of his compassionate nature in the world! But the two ghosts didn''t know this. They were frightened by Ye Feng and later told everything he wanted to know.


    Binghuomen was once a place for practitioners of fire attribute in bingmen. There are more than 700 gods in the door, from all over the world. The remaining 71 blessed places are mostly the closed places of the elders and heads of the binghuomen. The remaining 36 fairy mountains are the Taoist places of the subordinates of the binghuomen, the alchemists and the tool refiners.


    As for the armillary sphere, it is not only the most precious treasure of binghuomen, but also one of the famous treasures in bingmen. The reason why I can stay here is to make it convenient for those alchemists to go on patrol and preach in all walks of life under the jurisdiction of bingmen. Second, it is used to take soldiers and firemen in and out to protect the more than 700 fire gods.


    "It''s all the territory of bingmen. It''s so rigorous. I''m afraid there''s a world controlled by Buddhism nearby?"


    "The nearest big world is called enlightenment Dharma, which is controlled by Buddhism. The big world is playing almost every day. Even if we practice in the middle world, we will be harassed by them occasionally."


    "Hum, what can God cultivate when he hides in Zhongqian world?"


    "This..."


    "You don''t have to say it, and I can read your memory."


    "I said! It''s an armillary sphere! That baby can help me understand space and send us to attack the territory of Buddhism!"


    "Ha ha! It''s true that there''s no shortage of deception! Make a group of gods hide in Zhongqian world to make a sneak attack, and there''s a waterfall at the door that cosmic gods can''t get in. Those with low cultivation can''t get in, and those with high cultivation are embarrassed to come. Those bald donkeys have been fooled by you for tens of thousands of years, even if you don''t know where you''re hiding?"


    "... exactly."


    "OK, you two are very honest. I''ll let you go once, but this armillary sphere is going to be decided. You two hurry to find a place!"


    "Sir, this baby is the most precious treasure of the army. You are not afraid to kill yourself with him."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Even if I die right away, I can''t stop dying. Go away while I haven''t changed my mind!"


    The two ghosts frighten Ye Feng just to leave something for themselves. Now Ye Feng was unmoved. They had nothing to say. After leaving the hall, they found a place with sufficient aura and lingered.


    Ye Feng scared away the ghost and didn''t hurry to move the armillary sphere. He searched all the furnishings in the hall before playing with the treasure of the military door with Bing Lian.


    "If this baby only looks at the effect, it can already be regarded as a Taoist weapon! If you really take it, will you be guilty?"


    "This place has also suffered a disaster. People outside should not know its existence. They hide in the inner world first and wait until the world controlled by daomen. It should be nothing."


    "I was afraid when I said this. I thought only changshengtian and the sea blue world were robbed. I didn''t expect that even the world of bingmen was the same, as well as the chiliantian in your hometown..."


    "Maybe not only Chi Lian Tian, but also the world where I live. It''s just that there are no records there, or there are records, but they have been forcibly erased. Everyone doesn''t know that."


    "It''s common for those in power to erase history and forge family background for their country. However, the more they do so, the more unstable their country will become. They really encounter the inspection of the lower world of the great God. Their activities and family business will disappear in an instant."


    "So, don''t we become great gods?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Your means come from ancient times. Under the same cultivation, you deal with them like killing dogs. What''s the matter with the great God?" binglian looked at Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes, under the same cultivation, there are too many poor means! We are afraid to be under the control of the real God!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he reached out and grabbed the armillary sphere. He was about to drag it into the inner world. A young woman in a yellow skirt with a white face like snow leaped out and stood in front of him.

 Chapter 787

    "Just God, I want to move my body, who gives you courage?" Qi Ling said in a tone of contempt and frivolity, like a brothel woman standing on the street teasing poor scholars.


    "By the order of the great God of creation, how about coming to take your body?" Ye Feng stepped back with a smile.


    "Yo! What a big comer! My little heart is about to jump out!"


    The coquettish instrument Spirit said, a gray and black halo covered the whole body, and then drilled back into the armillary sphere. The armillary sphere was immediately covered with a gray and black halo. Except that the naked eye could see the outline, the soul force could not feel its existence!


    "This is a space barrier. Don''t touch it!" Bing Lian immediately gave a warning.


    "Little sister, if you want to hang a man, you must first become beautiful, show coquettish, and then pretend to be ignorant. If you tell the truth like this, you won''t come to a good end. Ha ha!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? I didn''t know there was such a means until my sister said it. Why don''t you show up and teach me some more tricks?"


    Ice lotus put on a smiling face and pointed to the base of the armillary sphere. Ye Feng looked along her finger and saw that the base of the armillary sphere had been connected with the ground. When he first came in, the armillary sphere was suspended on the ground.


    "Yo! You''ve seen through my secret so quickly! This little brother, I''m connected with the earth vein now. As long as you can break my foundation, I''ll get rid of you. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Huo''er, if someone seduces your master, don''t you come and have a look?" Bing Lian shouted.


    "Hum! It''s enough for my master to have two mistresses. Yueyao confessed to her face before. The two mistresses still have the heart to be perfect. My master is not moved by her virtue. She doesn''t deserve to be a servant girl for me, let alone hook up with my master! By the way, my appearance has changed according to Yueyao. How beautiful is it?"


    "Cough! Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry to find a way to deal with this... Armillary sphere, so that we can find treasure elsewhere." mentioned Yueyao, Ye Feng was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve eaten too much today. I can''t figure out the local vein. You can ask the splashing sword for help." Huoer pinched his waist and rolled his eyes, looking unwilling.


    "Qiulian, is there any way?"


    "Yes..."


    What are you shivering about!


    "What do you need to do? The master will help you."


    "Just soak it with weak water, but after soaking, the spirit of the artifact and the aura in the artifact will be damaged."


    "What''s the damage?"


    "Pure weak water can block everything. It is estimated that after the earth vein is broken, the connection between the spirit of the armillary sphere and the aura is also broken..."


    "Isn''t that just right! Then you''ll have a new body and be a Taoist instrument. The spirit of the water sprinkling sword will be the spirit of the water sprinkling sword." Huoer robbed Bai Dao.


    Huoer is closest to Ye Feng. Huoer is the boss in the world, so what Huoer says is what in Qiulian''s consciousness. As soon as he heard that he wanted to change her body, he immediately entangled Ye Feng.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qiulian. Huoer lied to you. Didn''t the master say that he won''t let you do things you don''t like. As for this armillary sphere, as long as you get the things, it''s useless. Let''s go!"


    Qiulian has means to find treasure, but she doesn''t have any idea about being a man. She looks at Ye Feng, looks at the fire, greets the body, and tells Ye Feng the way to drive the weak water, which is to cut off the connection between the armillary sphere and the earth.


    The armillary sphere is not an artifact. Even in the face of Ye Feng, it has the power to fight. Seeing that he was going to break his foundation, how could he sit and wait for him to do it? Wow, tear up the space and drill directly in. When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was not in a hurry, but also relieved, which surprised Qiulian.


    The armillary sphere ran away, and Ye Feng had no reason to stay. He searched the surrounding side hall again, and flew towards the passage behind the cave.


    "You dare not listen to me, boy!" cried the phantom projection.


    "If you want to say that, one day you let me deal with Daozu, I have to go too?"


    "Fool! If I do it outside, they will find it. If you take it to the inside world, I can''t do it!"


    "That''s space baby. Can I stop it if it wants to run?"


    "That''s why you didn''t plan to take it from the beginning. Otherwise, first trap it with weak water and then burn it according to the law of absorption. It''s an ownerless object and can escape!"


    "Hey, hey, you found me. I''m so embarrassed..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want an armillary sphere. He''s not afraid of bringing trouble to himself, but afraid of harming his family. Unreal projection understood his mind and knew what he had. He just nagged and let Ye Feng go. As for the two financial fans, Huoer and binglian, they demolished a lot of fire jade before. Looking at the small floor tiles of the channel, they didn''t have much interest. They dug away the night pearl along the road.


    At the end of the passage behind the sky fire gate is a transmission array, which is said to be near the transmission array that can lead to the fire cloud world. After Ye Feng and his party arrived, Huoer and they hid back in the world, but when Ye Feng got on the transmission array, they were transmitted to the hall of binghuomen!


    "It''s hard to go out from the front, but it''s not impossible. But if I go out from there, I have to absorb a lot of aura. These are your capital to settle down and live. You can think about it."


    "If you can come in, of course you can go out! I''ll stay with you. I''m just asking you about some private affairs. I''m afraid that the Yellow faced woman will stir up the situation. I don''t want to embarrass my little brother you." the coquettish instrument spirit appeared next to Ye Feng and said with an affectation.


    "According to our classics, the armillary sphere is a treasure that can reach the six realms. What else can you hide from you? Do you need to ask me?" Ye Feng turned sideways and stepped back two steps.


    "Ha ha, you look timid. You don''t look like the special envoy of the great God of creation. You look like a little Taoist!" Qi Ling pinched the orchid finger, smiled and took two steps together, joking, "if you have something to say, don''t be shapeless. It''s really bad my state of mind. Don''t blame my ruthlessness!" Ye Feng brushed his sleeve and said angrily.


    "Ah! I just saw that you are very patient with those two little girls. Why are you so cold to me? Do you like tender ones just like those old people in Daozu?"


    As Qi Ling said, she immediately changed into the appearance of Huoer and had to make do with Ye Feng, but she was blocked by a Peng Jiuyou prison fire as soon as she took a step. The instrument spirit was stunned at first, and then returned to the original state. He stretched out his hand to open the Jiuyou prison fire, and smiled Mimi grabbed Ye Feng''s arm! Compared with her fearlessness of Jiuyou prison fire, what''s more terrible is that this coquettish weapon spirit hand is by no means the body of the spirit body, but a real and gentle existence!


    "I just don''t want to entangle with you. I''m not afraid of you. I advise you to let go quickly, otherwise it''s too late to repent!"

 Chapter 788

    "Don''t you want to take away my body? How can you say this to hurt people? Do you only like the spirit body and don''t like my fetal body?"


    Ye Feng is not Liu Xiahui, but a beautiful woman. He likes them all. But if you like it, Ye Feng will never be moved. For example, it''s like watching the scenery. It''s inevitable to be relaxed and happy, but you can''t all move to your own home. So after hearing the reply from the spirit, Ye Feng immediately flashed back to the inner world.


    "Yo! Just when you said you were serious, you caught people in the world. Why? Want to try the taste of Tao tire?"


    "Presumptuous! Step back!"


    Ye Feng said that the coquettish instrument spirit still wanted to flirt with him, but the body involuntarily withdrew from five feet away, and an unprecedented shudder was born in his heart.


    "What a great power. I like a man with momentum best..."


    Before the sound of Qi Ling''s words fell, a canopy of sky fire hit her head. Qi Ling also wanted to use space magic to resist. As a result, her hand was raised. The space magic didn''t come, but the fireball hit it. After a bang, the decent tire was blown down for 100 meters and rolled to the ground!


    "Who the hell are you?" Qi Ling cried, lying on the ground unkempt.


    "Be unreasonable to the master again and again and ask for a fight!" Tianhuo said and wanted to start again.


    "Forget it. Just teach them a lesson. It''s too big. It''s hard to clean up if you hook them up. They find a lot of fire jade. Go and ask for some and build a residence for yourself."


    Tianhuo seldom follows Ye Feng. He has no intention. He acts like an ordinary tool spirit. After listening to Ye Feng''s instructions, he immediately flies to find Huoer to ask for fire jade.


    "You are really ordered by the creator God to take my body!"


    "If you think this is the only way to save face, it doesn''t hurt to think about it."


    "How dare you recognize me?"


    "Hehe, have you ever had a master in the soldier gate?"


    Tao Qi is a treasure to everyone. But the armillary sphere, which is a treasure for walking, is different from those armor weapons. Those who use it can''t protect it. Admitting the Lord is a crime. If you can protect it, it''s useless to take it. Therefore, since the completion of the instrument, the armillary sphere has been circulating in all walks of life. In addition to the death of several stupid owners, it has always been in an ownerless state. Now it is said by Ye Feng that there is a trace of sadness on the beautiful face of coquettish instrument spirit.


    "Hum! So what! Whoever wants to occupy me, I''ll kill him!"


    "The world is one of its own. You just saw it. And this is the capital of my life. Therefore, unless I recognize you, I can only imprison you here."


    "Then you recognize the Lord me!" Qi Ling changed his coquettish and said very strongly.


    "You are the child of Tao, and I am the body of God. Only when you promise never to betray, can I recognize you. Otherwise, isn''t it asking for trouble?"


    "Hum! For your sake of being nice, I''ll give you four words."


    "If you''re willing to accept your sins, I''m not afraid of that." smiled Ye Feng and said.


    "My aunt died of stupidity. That''s what they said at the beginning!"


    "Alas! There are so many fools in the world, and there is no difference between me." Ye Feng sighed, and a wisp of soul force floated in front of the coquettish spirit. The latter hesitated, reached out and grabbed the soul force and printed it on his forehead. A flame shaped mark immediately appeared between her eyebrows.


    "My name is Ye Feng. Do you have a name?"


    "Change the host''s name. I have many names. Autumn fragrance, early snow and summer flowers. Whatever you want to call them."


    "The appearance you have changed now is the appearance of my benefactor. Her name is Yue Yao. If you like it, you can. But you have to discuss it with my fire son, or I can''t control her if you make trouble later."


    "Hey! I didn''t recognize the Lord just now and was bullied by your spirit! Now I''m also your man. You should give me any magic power!"


    "Hehe, you seem to have misunderstood something."


    "What do you mean?"


    "First of all, all living beings are equal here. I am the master, but I won''t instruct you to do anything you don''t want except facing the enemy in the outside world and in ethics. That is to say, if you rob Huoer''s appearance and she troubles you, I can''t help you at all. Second, the way of heaven here is true, but only the law I understand can be carried here It''s useless. I can''t understand your magical powers for the time being, so you''d better be careful. "


    "What! I''m a noble Taoist instrument. Can''t I be bullied by an artifact!"


    "You can practice freely here. They are tools and spirits in the outside world, but they are real creatures here. If you practice here for a while, you may not be afraid of them. Unfortunately, you are just a newcomer... Don''t say it, you will understand immediately."


    Ye Feng said, Huoer flew over with a group of his men! Because it is a counter Taoist weapon, this time it is not only Tianhuo and Qiushui sword, but also the three of them who burn the soul Bi. Even Ye Feng''s 19 magic plants come with their families. That magic plant is tall and runs together with three hundred and five hundred people. There is a rush to meet thousands of troops and horses through cloud arrows!


    "These little guys have got my magic power and have been in charge here for millions of years. But when they meet fire, they seem to be subdued." Ye Feng blew his hair.


    "I''m a Taoist. I''m not afraid of her."


    "What was your original name?"


    "... Qixia"


    "That Qixia, as the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Why don''t we go and get your body first?"


    "When I get the body, see if I don''t clean them up!"


    After taking the body, Qixia didn''t dare to go back to the world to settle accounts with Huoer. First, she sent Ye Feng to huoyun Valley and became a pendant the size of a jade pendant, hanging around Ye Feng''s waist to avoid disaster.


    Outside, song Tian and Jin Yao both watched the movement in the canyon. As soon as Ye Feng came out, they immediately came together.


    "This Linghuo waterfall is the source of aura in the fire cloud world. It can''t be broken." Ye Feng said vaguely. After dealing with song Tian, he asked binglian to come out and fly to the nearest blessed place.


    The second blessed place is a Taoist temple of Dan division. There are four mountain guarding beasts on the mountain, and there is a magic array called trapped sky array at the foot of the mountain. For the disciples of Tianhuo who have broken their inheritance, this thing is absolutely fatal, but in binglian''s hand, it is the simplest array. After flying around the mountain, find the eye of the array, and Ye Feng''s intention of destroying the sword was picked. But when the mountain Warcraft rushed up, Ye Feng was scared away again!


    "Lord, why don''t I try?"


    "I''m not afraid of them, I just don''t want to kill them."


    "Does the Lord recognize them?"


    "What the four holy beasts don''t recognize is that they look familiar and don''t want to be enemies. They have ruined their state of mind. They have been holding on on the mountain for a long time. When they get familiar with their surroundings and weaken their wildness, I''ll communicate with them."


    "The Lord is so good tempered. I would have killed them if I had to."


    "It''s easy to die, but it''s not easy to be reborn. Haven''t you seen through these years?"

 Chapter 789

    "Speaking of it, I think it took me almost 40000 years to go from mortal to God. If it weren''t for the mercy of the Lord, maybe it wouldn''t be today." Jin Yao scratched his head.


    "Apart from that, the mountain has been sealed for thousands of years. It is full of aura. There should be a lot of high-grade fairy grass. Let''s look for it separately and see who gets the most at sunset."


    "It''s ok if you want me to run errands, but I have to work with Jin Yao, or the treasure hunt is not much worse than me just because of the spirit of Qiushui sword." binglian complained.


    "Don''t gamble, just have fun. It doesn''t matter how much. If you two want to partner, I''ll go first."


    Ye Feng smiled and flew away first. Jin Yao saw that binglian was interested in Ye Feng. He smiled and flew away with his back to Ye Feng. Binglian stood in the distance and looked. Finally, she went with Jinyao.


    "My Lord, you should have good luck!" after walking away, the avatar ran out and joked.


    "With high means, good mind, sufficient background and rich family, plus being so handsome, there is no way to commit peach blossom." Ye Feng said and smiled first.


    "It''s strange that you say this man. After staying together for a long time, you want to make do together. If you make do for a long time, you have to quarrel. What''s the picture?"


    "This is the Taoist temple of Dan division. If you have spare time to talk nonsense, hurry to find Xiancao. If you get the whole set, I''ll refine some stoves for you later and let you go home to coax your wife."


    Ye Feng said that he had a little power for alchemy, but he never lacked these. After three minutes of blood, he went back to find his wife and went crazy to play in the mountains. Ye Feng is about to ask Qiulian to come out to help. Qixia appears next to Ye Feng.


    "Are you interested?"


    "Can the master refine pills?"


    "A little. What''s the matter?"


    "The man who can refine pills has money!" Qi Xia''s eyes twinkled, and there were obviously later words.


    "If you want to cultivate resources, just say hello to the sky fire. He is a little rigid, but he has no temper."


    "Master, have you heard of the demon clan?"


    "There is a demon family in my house. I''ve slaughtered everything from the demon to the demon king. The fire is so powerful. It''s all because I ate a lot of demons in those years."


    Qixia obviously also wanted a demon soul. When Ye Feng said this, her face immediately showed envy. But she teased Ye Feng before and made a half red face with Huoer. At once, she let her be soft for good. She was a little embarrassed, so Ye Feng found several fairy grasses, and she couldn''t say anything. Ye Feng was the master and couldn''t care about anything with the instrument spirit. Seeing her like this, he took the initiative to break the silence.


    "From the very beginning, I treated Huoer as a daughter, and she didn''t take me as the master. You followed me at first, weren''t used to what I did, and took yourself as an instrument spirit. Naturally, you will feel that she is overbearing. When you get used to it in a few days, you will naturally have a conversation and a laugh."


    "Can people and spirit become relatives?"


    "They are all creatures and have preferences. What can''t they do? Besides, it''s not just me. Qiulian makes an instrument spirit for my master. She also gets along like a sister. Otherwise, how can there be a sword that can''t kill and can only find treasure?"


    "Then I''m Tao Tai. Can I be husband and wife with you?"


    "Ah! Why did you suddenly say this..."


    "Didn''t you say that if you like it, it''s ok? My fetus is no worse than your Divine body. If you want to double repair, I can accompany you. Is that better than suffering alone? Or do you dislike me as an instrument after all?"


    "If I dislike you, I won''t accept you. But... I already have two wives who have been waiting for me for thousands of years in my hometown. I really have no luck!"


    Ye Feng said and ran, but Qixia''s body hung on him. Where could he run? Turning around the mountain, Qixia appeared in front of him with a shy face.


    "Don''t force me to give orders!" Ye Feng finally used his mace.


    "I''m just an instrument spirit. I can''t help doing anything. Your fire is so fierce and you still protect her. If one day she wants to eat me and upgrade, how do I know if you''ll sell me?"


    "What does this have to do with getting married!"


    "Of course! If I marry you, I''m her mistress, she won''t give me bad ideas, and I''m your wife. I''ll use your resources freely, and I''m not afraid that she will find outsiders to bully me."


    "It''s easy to do! From today on, all the resources in the world belong to you. Just remember to give them what they need!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he directly took Qixia back to the inner world and told Tianhuo that he gave her all the resources of the inner world, which gave her a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. When Ye Feng relaxed, there was a fight across the mountain!


    Song Tian took care of the world for a long time. There were only binglian and Jinyao outside. Except for them, there were only four holy beasts nearby. Ye Feng didn''t even think about it and flew over.


    There are indeed four holy beasts and Jin Yao on both sides of the fight, but these six are not opposed, but are fighting more than 40 soldiers and fire gate disciples together!


    When Ye Feng came here to search for treasure, the last thing he wanted was to provoke the soldiers. Now there was a fight on both sides, and Ye Feng immediately felt his head was big. But so far, he had no choice but to join the war. Reach out and pull out the new wave breaking sword and join the battle group.


    As Chen Chen said, the wave breaking sword is a treasure sword refined by immortal Chongyang and ready to be given to Taoist ancestors. Although this sword has no surprising effect except to improve the flight speed, it is also the existence of infinite proximity device. It is strong, sharp and spiritual. It is not inferior to the fire sword.


    After Ye Feng recognized the Lord''s wave breaking sword, he also used it to practice his sword several times. Unfortunately, the sea blue world has always been peaceful. Ye Feng has little chance to fight in practice. The speed of his body method has been more than doubled when he used it for the first time today! Many true gods of the soldier fire gate didn''t see where he was, so they were cut off by a sword and died on the spot! Although the remaining five gods could barely catch up with Ye Feng, the weapons in their hands were simply vulnerable. They fought with Ye Feng for five rounds. All the weapons of the five people were cut off, and two of them were cut off.


    "There is no sword cultivator in huoyun world! He must be a spy of the Taoist school! Brothers! It''s time to work for the military school! Kill!"


    A broken God roared, his stomach began to swell, and he was about to explode. Seeing this, Ye Feng just wanted to greet binglian and them to hide in the world, when he saw the white tiger beside Jin Yao.


    "Beast of bingmen! You have the seed to fight 800 rounds with me! What ability is self explosion!"


    Ye Feng roared and jumped up as a sword, but the God of the broken wall was not stimulated by Ye Feng. When he saw his sword coming, he roared and rushed up against Ye Feng with a red flashing body.

 Chapter 790

    The power of God''s self explosion is absolutely not small. If it is placed in a small world, it is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. But behind Ye Feng is the ice lotus. In addition to fighting hard with the solidification law, he can only use the freezing law. He doesn''t want to freeze each other, but only wants to stop one or two.


    Later, Ye Feng''s law was wielded, and the other party''s divine body was also inflated with true Qi, tearing a crack. At that moment, Ye Feng saw the other party''s crazy face when he was dying, and then was involved in it by a vast sea of true Qi... The two sides are fighting, and the distance is not far. The broken arm God of binghuomen blew himself up. Not only did it hit Ye Feng, but also his fellow disciples were involved. Two of them were well prepared and fled back to the inner world at the moment of explosion. All the rest were affected by the explosion. The God''s body was blown into debris, leaving only the unknown trace of his avatar being blown up. Several true gods were blown up on the spot, ashes to ashes.


    Jinyao knew what he was thinking when he saw Ye Feng rush up, so after letting binglian hide back in the world, he tried his best to open his body protector and block the injured four holy beasts behind him.


    After the self explosion, the fairy mountain where the people fought was directly razed to the ground. Several artifacts left in the Dan master Taoist field were directly blasted into a golden light and disappeared into the sky. Under the protection of Ye Feng and the body protecting artifact, Jin Yao only suffered some minor injuries, and the people were blown up for dozens of miles. Although the four holy beasts were strong and protected by Ye Feng and Jin Yao, they were injured long before they met Jin Yao. After being blown up for hundreds of miles by the air wave, they fainted directly in the big pit.


    "Ye Feng! Ye Feng!" Bing Lian came out of Jinyao''s world. She didn''t see Ye Feng, and immediately howled like crazy.


    "Is it Ye Feng who killed?" Ye Feng didn''t appear. The God of binghuomen, who had previously hidden in the world, appeared in front of binglian.


    "Ice lotus, Lord, it will be fine." Jin Yao said, dragging ice lotus behind him, pulling out his sword again and blocking it in front of the two gods.


    "Hum! Two Taoist fanatics dare to be arrogant! Now I''ll give you a chance to disarm and surrender immediately. Maybe you can keep a whole corpse, or our fire gate brigade will frustrate you!"


    "Hum! A frog at the bottom of a well dares to say such crazy words! Even if I want to die, I have to drag you all over the door to be buried!"


    Jin Yao is the real God of war. He fought thousands of big and small battles in his life. He swallowed the Liangke Juqi pill while talking. He asked his avatar to be ready for soul power attack. The violent Qi pill was also put in his mouth. Just wait until you find the time, you''ll hurt the killer.


    "Elder martial brother, his body is full of artifact. He didn''t seem to be hurt just now..."


    "Someone comes to the door right away and drags them for a while. It''s a great achievement..."


    After the two soldiers heard from the God of the fire gate, they took out their weapons and surrounded them from left to right. Ice lotus sees this and wants to help, but Jin Yao stops her.


    "These two Mao gods don''t bother binglian. Go and have a look at the four holy beasts. The Lord seems to want to protect them."


    Ice lotus is not good at fighting, and the divine body is also new. Not only does it have little effect, it will also affect Jin Yao. She simply flew to rescue the four holy beasts. As soon as the two gods opposite saw that only Jin Yao himself was left, they immediately rushed up.


    Jin Yao is full of confidence, but he is a metal cultivator. Relying on his combat experience, he has some chances of winning one-on-one with the God of fire. Now one-on-two, it''s hard to support. In addition, some injuries are on the body. Only one move from the other party will scorch his cheeks!


    It''s a pity that these year-end days are busy with mundane affairs. Otherwise, I have learned the golden radiance empty sword and have no fear of those who practice the fire attribute! Now, we can only wait for binglian to save the four holy beasts, and then hide in the world and wait for Ye Feng... Jin Yao thought out his strategy, first gave binglian a voice, and then swallowed the violent Qi pill, but at this time, a fire suddenly appeared behind binglian. Binglian was rescuing Huofeng. One of them didn''t pay attention, so he was hit by the fire, sprayed blood and flew out. A short red robed old man immediately appeared at the place where ice lotus was attacked.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yao''s eyes opened with hate! But just as he was about to rush to save ice lotus, the two gods in the match dodged to block his way. Seeing this, the old man in red robe took out a small blue bottle and said with a smile to Jin Yaoxie.


    "Boy! Even if the holy beast sucks the silver beast powder, it will become a silver beast in an instant. If you don''t catch it, I will feed the powder to the four holy beasts and reward them with your love!"


    "You are shameless!"


    Jin Yao was defeated by the two gods. As soon as he was distracted, they immediately seized the opportunity and punched him twice. At that time, he was hit like a meteorite and fell into the soil.


    "You... Despicable people!" Jin Yao stood up and swallowed a mouthful of gold blood.


    "It''s called never tired of deceit! If you want to blame it, it''s because you''re not determined to fight and have miscellaneous thoughts! Come on! Take these two madmen and take them to the door and execute them at a later time! Throw the broken corpses into huoyun Valley to feed Warcraft! Revenge with your disciples!"


    "Is it too cheap for you to feed Warcraft after lingchi?" Ye Feng appeared behind binglian and asked with a black face. In the explosion just now, his body was protected by Tianchan treasure armor and was not hurt, but his hands and most of his face had been blown up and looked very terrible.


    "Cheap? Our criminal law is not only meat cutting, but also soul... Who!" the old man in red robe looked back and turned his face at once.


    "Tianbao Gate Mountain opening disciple, Qingyun sword respect, Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng said, taking the unconscious ice lotus back to the world and flying towards Jin Yao. Seeing this, the disciples of Binghuo sect who arrived later wanted to rob and kill Ye Feng, but the old man in red robe waved his hand with an evil smile.


    "Kill many of our disciples. It''s too cheap to kill them directly! Let them reunite first, and then cut them one by one! He watched the fellow''s tragic death with his own eyes! He was dying and knelt down to beg for mercy, so he could relieve my hatred!" the old man in red robe said ruthlessly, and all the disciples showed a ferocious smile.


    "Lord, you shouldn''t come back!" Jin Yao stood up straight and began to gather his true Qi and prepare to explode.


    "Even you can''t trust me?"


    "Lord, these people..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of brainwashed murderers. If it weren''t for the four Warcraft, it wouldn''t bother you and binglian."


    After Ye Feng finished, he took Jin Yao back to the world without waiting for him to speak. The fire sword immediately appeared behind him.


    "I get hurt every time I fight, and I don''t know how you practice your body." Huoer poked his head out of the sword and said angrily.

 Chapter 791

    The fire sword is by no means an ordinary product. Even among the artifacts, it must be made by the top. Almost all the soldiers in the fire gate are fire attribute practitioners, which can be seen naturally. So at the moment of seeing the fire sword, the disciples in the door couldn''t help coming forward. The old man in red robe also showed naked greed on his face.


    When Huoer saw Ye Feng injured, he was angry. When he saw the virtue of Binghuo disciples, he opened his mouth and scolded. The driving body was a large amount of enthusiasm.


    The martial arts learned by binghuomen are messy, and there is no inheritance of sword cultivation. The disciples look at the tragic image of Ye Feng, and then see Huoer fighting alone. They only think Ye Feng is poor. Feel the real Qi in the sword again. I didn''t take it seriously. A few timid people waved to resist with a Peng of aura. The bold ones simply opened the body protection Qi and rushed towards Ye Feng. The old man in red robe was even worse. He resisted the sword and took the fire sword!


    Ye Feng broke his hands and left only one eye. Under the siege, he seemed at a loss. He stood in place and didn''t move!


    "Thief! This sword is yours!"


    The old man in red robe is thin and small, but his movements are very fast. When he speaks, his middle finger is about to touch the handle of the sword. At this time, Huoer''s enthusiasm for sword breaks the defense of the disciples of the fire gate. Although the disciples feel different, the swords in his hands are not close to Ye Feng!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast! Ye Feng was stunned by his kung fu. He split more than a dozen swords on his body. The dried claws of the old man in red robe seemed to hold the handle of the fire sword!


    However, at the moment when the soldiers and firemen were smiling, a burst of heart rending pain appeared in their hearts. They put away their heart and looked at it. Their swords and arms didn''t touch Ye Feng at all, but went deep into the void! When I want to draw my hand back again, I feel a burst of weakness on my arm. I look down and see where there is still a hand on my arm!


    "This is... Space shield! You damn it! You can''t deny me!"


    With a scream, the old man in red robe dodged and withdrew for more than a hundred feet. He was trying to recreate the divine body with the spirit Qi. He felt a burst of dryness and heat in his body. The real Qi in the Dantian seemed to be out of control, turned into a raging flame and sprayed out from all over his body! When I looked up again, not only myself, but also several soldiers'' disciples of the fire gate were burning like charcoal!


    "This is evil! Kill him! Blow him up!"


    There seems to be something mysterious in the voice of the old man in red robe. Several disciples who got the sword idea immediately stirred up their Qi and prepared to explode themselves after hearing the command. They lost their look in their eyes, and their stomachs swelled like puppets. They mechanically surrounded Ye Feng.


    "This is your war, not tired of fraud?"


    Ye Feng''s one eye swept the old man in the red robe. The old man immediately felt cold in his heart and was about to hide back to the inner world. A fire came straight from behind Ye Feng.


    The old man was enthusiastic about the sword, and his true Qi was out of control. In addition, there was no sword repair inheritance in the fire cloud world. Although he felt the sword in his body, he didn''t know how to crack it. Now when he saw Ye Feng''s hand, he dared not stay and wait for death. He flashed into the world.


    But when he breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to dissolve the sword intention in his body, a fire light unexpectedly penetrated the space barrier and flew directly into the inner world and plunged into his lower abdomen. The old man was smashed into the Dantian before he could shout, and people were thrown out of the inner world! Struggling to raise his head again, Ye Feng didn''t see it. The disciples who had been inspired by his evil method to explode before stood in front of him!


    Boom


    At the same time, in Ye Feng''s inner world, Jin Yao and Bing Lian have returned as before, while Ye Feng is black with half a bloody handsome face, staring at Song Tianhe.


    "The old man in red robe is your sect leader?" Huoer asked with gnashing teeth.


    "No! It''s not the sect leader, the one in red robe is the elder, and the one in red robe with gold pattern is the sect leader!" I''ve seen Huoer''s contacts in the world for a long time, and I trembled when I spoke.


    "Do you know all the people in the door are controlled by them?" Ye Feng didn''t hurry to recover. As soon as he spoke, he could see the movements of his throat and tongue, which looked very terrible.


    "It''s just a group of outsiders. Why do you say that? Quickly cure the injury. We look uncomfortable like you..." Bing Lian took two steps and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if Qixia protects me. I just take this opportunity to refine my body."


    When Ye Feng resisted the God''s self explosion, Qixia was crazy in the Wanbao pile. She didn''t return to her mind until Ye Feng was hurt. Now Ye Feng said this and wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. Huoer stared at her, but she didn''t dare to move. She hung her head like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Qixia is a newcomer. She doesn''t know my style. It''s reasonable that she can''t help and protect. Moreover, if I hadn''t had residual thoughts and taken care of the safety of the four holy beasts, Jin Yao and Bing Lian wouldn''t be hurt. This matter is over. No one can mention it again, or punish him... There are no resources available for a month!"


    Ye Feng said that binglian and Jinyao had no expression. Huoer puffed his cheeks, gave him a white eye, and dragged Linglong back to shut up. Qixia saw that they had gone far away, and then gathered around Ye Feng. With the power of space, he made a mask for him.


    "When you recover, the spatial projection will naturally disappear..." Qi Xia cried.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t care too much about it, or Huoer should bully you. Later, remember to find Linglong and check them. If there are any prohibitions on you and find a way to break them, I''ll go out and clean up the mess first." Ye Feng said and pointed to brother song Tian.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "It just blew up so hard that everything was killed. I went out to look for trophies. You are now managing the resources of the world. It''s not big or small. It takes a lot of effort to classify all kinds of treasures and distribute them on demand. Remember not to embarrass those greedy people who steal food and cultivation tools. They are all a family. Teach them a lesson Just don''t break your body. "


    After Ye Feng confessed, he flashed back to the world.


    After the self explosion just now, the location of Ye Feng has been blown into an abyss. Hundreds of bottomless ground fissures spread around the abyss, and some of them cut off the nearby rivers, so the sound of running water can be heard under the abyss.


    The disciples who did not participate in the self explosion were all gods, and there was no world to hide. All of them were destroyed in the self explosion. Their wealth was either blown up or fell into the abyss. Ye Feng looked around and wanted to find the jade slips of the soldiers'' gate. Looking at their means, he found nothing.


    Ye Feng was bombed twice, but he got nothing. It''s hard to avoid resentment in his heart. Just stand where you are and think of the next countermeasures.

 Chapter 792

    Ye Feng wanted to secretly search for treasure and ran away with a sum of money. Now that so many soldiers have been killed, it is impossible to find treasure quietly. So now there are only two ways left. One is to put out the fire gate and continue the treasure hunt. Second, when the soldiers didn''t come, they smeared oil on the soles of their feet and left directly.


    If you leave, Ye Feng has a lot of wealth, and there may be a lot of experiences along the way. Maybe he will make a windfall again. Even if there is no harvest, his current wealth is enough for him to enjoy hundreds of millions of years. However, after two self explosions, Ye Feng had a slight disgust with the style of binghuomen. If he left here, it would not disturb his mood if he remembered it in the future.


    If you don''t go, you have to fight the whole soldier fire gate with your own strength. Even if ye Feng has the support of the inner world and the protection of the armillary sphere, and is not afraid of their self explosion siege, it will consume a lot of resources.


    Binglian only likes treasure hunting. When exploring Linghuo waterfall, she also explained her treasure hunting mentality. Take it if you can and leave in danger. Now Ye Feng wants to fight with the soldiers. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t have miscellaneous thoughts in her heart.


    "If only I could drill into those arrays!"


    Ye Feng sighed and was about to fly forward to the next fairy mountain to try his luck. A faint red light in the abyss absorbed Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng flew closer and saw an adult sized charcoal embedded in the soil on one side of the abyss.


    "If you are hurt like this, Nirvana can''t save you without great fortune."


    In other words, this fire is the fire phoenix in Nirvana. Ye Feng broke the array before. After their four sacred beasts guarding the mountain drove Ye Feng away, they took advantage of the situation to investigate nearby. As a result, they were found by the disciples who went out of the door of Binghuo and hit one place. At first, the four holy beasts used some strange means to force back the soldiers and fire sect disciples, but in the end, because they were outnumbered and had no strength, they were beaten and fled back to the cave.


    When the elders of binghuomen pursued the four holy beasts, they found that the Xianshan array had been broken, so they called more than 20 trusted disciples to go in and search for them, one on a first come, first served basis. If Jin Yao and Bing Lian hadn''t helped, the four holy beasts would have been caught by the soldiers of the fire gate and opened their belly to dig for internal alchemy.


    Nevertheless, the four holy beasts were also injured after the hard battle. Binglian had time to eat some healing medicine for Huofeng, and was wounded by the soldier huomen elder. Therefore, in the last self explosion, except for Huofeng, who was lucky to leave a trace of fire, the other three animals were blown up and lost their bones. And as Ye Feng said, his injury is too serious. Unless there is a great opportunity to help, even nirvana is unable to return to heaven.


    get down to business. The spark of Huofeng was unconscious. There was no response when he heard Ye Feng speak. But out of the Phoenix''s true fire instinct, the phoenix egg near the end of Ye Feng is slightly brighter than the part embedded in the soil.


    "I can''t help myself. If you are conscious and can choose where to go, I can help you through this disaster, but now, it depends on your own luck."


    Ye Feng said, mixing the rebirth law with aura, injected it into the phoenix egg, and simply covered up the phoenix egg before flying away.


    "Boy, your law of rebirth is the means of Taoism. The Phoenix learned this in the world controlled by the military gate, and will be hurt sooner or later." after Ye Feng walked away, the phantom projection preached.


    "If I bring it to the world, I can only wash away my memory. But you say, am I really Ye Feng? I''m just a body with Ye Feng''s memory. If I wash away its memory, even if it saves it in the end, it makes it forget everything before. It''s no different from that I don''t save it now?"


    "Hehe, what you said seems reasonable, but you''re still too young! You think so because you haven''t seen some things."


    "What is it?"


    "Have you heard of the mark of life?"


    "No. but it sounds mysterious."


    "You don''t need to know about it. You just remember that you listen to me in everything. I''m sure it''s right. Now go and get the phoenix egg back. When it recovers, it''s much better to keep it for lighting the world than your broken sword."


    "If you don''t wash away its memory, what will it do?"


    "You should be like those brainwashed fools. You explode when you hear the door! Go quickly."


    The illusory projection came out, and Ye Feng had nothing to say. He returned to collect phoenix eggs and came to the periphery of another fairy mountain to greet binglian and Qiulian to come out to help break the array.


    "It''s better to open the array and close it after entering. We won''t be afraid even if the fire door comes to make trouble. Otherwise, if we break the array in front and they chase and intercept behind, we''ll be shot."


    "It''s not so simple to drive the operation of the array. It''s not worth the loss if you only use it for a while." Qiulian talked about the array and became more serious.


    "Start the big array, just like we go out. We have to make a lot of preparations before we go on the road. When we go, we can be carefree. It seems that this is the Jueyin array commonly used by the soldiers. To start it, we have to use the golden blood sacrifice array, and we have to open it on the day of Yin to give full play to its effectiveness. So the way you think is impossible." binglian explained patiently.


    "In this case, there are only two ways in front of us. One is to put out the fire gate first, and then find treasure at ease. Otherwise, we''ll put oil on the soles of our feet and it''s time to go." Ye Feng said deliberately without looking at ice lotus.


    "Just let go of the treasure of a thousand worlds..."


    What Ye Feng said, binglian had already thought of it. Ye Feng bore her, and she knew it, but Ye Feng''s life and death was directly related to her survival, so it was difficult to make a decision for a time.


    "There''s a third choice!" Qixia said and appeared behind Ye Feng.


    "Can you send us in?" Ye Feng turned and asked.


    "The array is not so easy to enter, and the Taoist instrument is not good either." binglian explained.


    "The array is natural. Of course I can''t get in. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here. I''ve been looking for treasure all over the world. But I can seal the Mountain Gate of Binghuo gate. If they can''t get out, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Oh! How can it be!"


    "The consumption is very big, but it doesn''t matter if you can find the baby?" Qixia smiled proudly.


    "What does it cost?"


    "There are many experts in binghuomen. Although their soul power is low, they are still gods. To seal them, it must not be enough to have immortal crystal stones. If the master doesn''t do it, I have to use soul power, and then naturally lose my cultivation!"


    "Ice lotus, autumn lotus, I''ll seal his mountain gate. Can you handle those treasures?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Master Dan is a generation with extremely high soul power. I''m afraid there will be some soul monsters in their ashram... If you can let the external avatar and Linglong help me, at least we can get out and find you."

 Chapter 793

    "Then leave the fire to you, but you have to be careful. Although she is powerful, she is a money fan. You have to watch her and don''t miss the big event."


    After ice lotus began to get close to Huoer, she found that the spirit of this instrument was not ordinary. Not only her Qi was like a bottomless pit, but her soul power was even higher than her. Now Ye Feng is willing to give up his love and leave Huoer to help. Binglian finally has some confidence. Later, she parted ways with Ye Feng and began to break the array. Ye Feng took the armillary sphere to find the bad luck of binghuomen.


    "Master, are you familiar with the Phoenix family?"


    "It''s not very familiar, but I know the descendants of four holy beasts."


    "It doesn''t look like you only recognize me when you sacrifice your life to save me?"


    "Why, want to know my experience?"


    "Being idle is also idle. Tell me..."


    "There are four holy beasts in my hometown. My first Dan stove with an instrument spirit was stationed by Qinglong. Later, they had several contacts together. They helped my sister cultivate and went to the battlefield of the middle world to fight against other experts in the small world. They almost died several times..."


    "Then you say you just know each other. It''s a friend of life and death!"


    "Even if the other three holy beasts were, but the fire phoenix threatened my family at that time. Although I made it clear later, I haven''t had any deep friends, so even if I know each other."


    "In the middle of the world war... Were you a false immortal at that time?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. According to the hierarchical suppression, it should be King Wu or pseudo immortal." Ye Feng said, thinking of Bai Jie and their days in the ancient and secret land, his face couldn''t help smiling.


    While talking, the Mountain Gate of binghuomen was in the distance. Ye Feng put away his homesick mind and carefully looked around. The mountain guarding disciples of binghuomen have been monitoring the movements around. As soon as Ye Feng used his soul power, they immediately found him and reported to the sect leader.


    After the previous World War I, more than 60 disciples and an elder died in binghuomen. Song Tianhe, who had previously gone out to fight, also mysteriously disappeared. After learning about this, binghuomen''s leader suspected that it was the followers of Taoism or Buddhism. It was inevitable that the disciples of the sect would be poisoned again. Instead of sending people to track down, they sent out the news of closing the mountain and called the disciples from all over the world back to the sect.


    When Ye Feng arrived, song Tian appeared to transmit the array and just reported it to the sect leader. The sect leader was discussing with the elders about the relationship between the matter and the attack from the outer gate. Now Ye Feng appears and is still alone. Binghuomen should only be sent by the other party to negotiate. Gather the elites in the door and surround Ye Feng when you go out.


    "Who''s coming! Report your name quickly!" the disciple next to the leader shouted.


    "I''m a disciple of Tianbao sect, and Qingyun sword respects Ye Feng. The leader of Binghuo sect is opposite?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come to our fire gate alone. Is it because there is no one in our fire gate?" the leader of the fire gate is dressed in a red robe with gold patterns and looks quite decent.


    "Hehe, I have only one person here, but the sect leader intimidates me by relying on the large number of people. Is that too shameless?"


    Binghuomen had just been brutally slaughtered, and Ye Feng dared to be so presumptuous. Binghuomen disciples were immediately boiling with blood. They were all at war and wanted to attack Ye Feng.


    "Bold! You killed more than 60 disciples in our school, and dare to say that you are alone!"


    "Sect leader, I''d like to chop this son under the sword! Please allow me!"


    "Sect leader! This son must be a Taoist demon. Please order to kill him!"


    The disciples shouted. The leader of Binghuo sect was proud and asked the disciples to shout for a while before they separated the disciples and flew to the opposite of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng! You can see it too. If you know what''s going on with your party, you can save your life. Otherwise, under the indignation of the crowd, this is where you will be buried!"


    "Really? In that way, your sect leader''s authority seems to be worse than that of the elder! I gave an order to fight with the fire sect elder of your soldiers, but dozens of disciples rushed up and blew themselves up, and finally killed themselves. As the head of a sect, you can''t even control the disciples, and you have to be angry with the crowd?" Ye Feng opened his mouth and said seriously.


    The disciples of Binghuo sect were indeed given the soul control skill, but they certainly didn''t know this. When they heard Ye Feng say this, they thought Ye Feng was laughing at the sect leader. Several of them were angry and rushed up directly. The leader of Binghuo sect had a ghost in his heart. He didn''t stop when he saw the disciples'' move. He flashed back. Six or seven hundred inner sect disciples rushed to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s quarrel with the soldier fire gate leader is nothing more than delaying time. After all, he has to use an armillary sphere to trap the soldier fire gate. He has no bottom in his heart. Now, facing the rush of six or seven hundred true gods, Ye Feng didn''t want to talk to them. His body sank, and the armillary sphere immediately beat out.


    The disciples of binghuomen rushed forward with swords and swords. They saw Ye Feng running to the ground. When he was closing down and sinking, a fluffy gray black fog gushed up from below. When the soldiers of the fire gate saw this, they thought Ye Feng had used a cover up. They wanted to get out, release their soul power and lock Ye Feng''s breath.


    Ye Feng is hiding in the space shield. How can God sense him! I just felt that a flower in front of me was sent back to the sect by the celestial sphere.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles outside the door of Binghuo, seeing that the disciples of the inner door were "taken away" by Ye Feng''s means, the eyes of the leader of Binghuo will fall off. However, as the head of a sect, now the disciple is strangely abducted. He dare not show any abnormality. He drinks back the two Pro disciples and draws his knife to the temporary transmission array created by the armillary sphere.


    "Bold Ye Feng! How dare you use evil tricks! Come out and die quickly!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Feng appeared in front of the head of Binghuo sect with a gloomy face.


    "You evil way! Let your disciples out quickly!"


    "It''s no use saying. If you have the ability to draw a sword and fight, as long as you retreat, you''ll release your disciples immediately."


    As I said before, the martial arts spread by binghuomen are all external means of ancient binghuomen. Most of the more powerful ones come from 20 ancient Taoist centers. Because it was from treasure hunting, it was not only the sect leader, the elders of the clan and the disciples of the inner sect who got the treasure first.


    This directly leads to the fact that the leader of Binghuo sect has no powerful and exclusive means like Ye Feng''s hidden war and breaking the army. The sect leader and elders wanted to control the disciples with similar accomplishments and the same means. They couldn''t do it at all. But they used the excuse of making soul cards to control the souls of their disciples.


    Now Ye Feng challenges by name. The leader of Binghuo sect has no bottom at all. However, with the internal disciples "being kidnapped", there are only two Pro disciples left behind him. Even if he has no bottom at all, he has to take out his Sabre and pose.

 Chapter 794

    Ye Feng is a hundred miles away from the binghuomen. From Ye Feng, he deceives the binghuomen into the transmission array and gets them back to the mountain gate. When they arrive at the binghuomen, they find that they have been fooled, and then rush back. There is not much time in the middle, so Qixia has gone to close the mountain gate after sending them away. And Ye Feng first heard Qixia say why he had lost his repair. When he saw the soldier fire sect leader''s fear of array, he was not in the mood to pose with him. He directly broke the army and split them at their teachers and disciples!


    Although the three teachers and disciples of binghuomen didn''t have any shocking means, they were all gods after all. They were overwhelmed by the army. They immediately applied magic weapons to resist Ye Feng''s sword Qi and fought with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t bring the fire sword. He used the wave to fight against the three masters and disciples. Although he took advantage of the speed, he only relied on the sword of the wind and the soul breaking against the three gods. He was also beaten. He only had the skill of parry. He didn''t even have the opportunity to use the soul weapon. He wanted to use the Yi Shui sword several times, but was interrupted by the fire sect leader.


    Ye Feng was very relaxed when he played against Bing huomen. I didn''t expect the leader of Binghuo sect and two disciples to work together, but it was so difficult. So after I came up, I didn''t use the killer maces such as Jiuyou prison fire and freezing law. Now I''m entangled by people. I can''t do it again. When I''m annoyed, Jin Yao, who has been cultivating in the world, has been made out by illusory projection!


    Jin Yao''s injury completely recovered as early as he went into the world. He came out to see the soldiers and fire sect. The anger that had been threatened to sneak attack was scattered on the soldiers and fire sect leader. Although his attributes were suppressed, he also gave Ye Feng enough time to use the Yi Shui sword. As a result, the three masters and disciples who had just chased Ye Feng were drowned in hundreds of thousands of ice spikes in the blink of an eye!


    Yi Shui sword came out, and there was no suspense about the outcome. The two disciples of Binghuo sect leader were first broken through the body protecting Qi and tied into a blood mist. The leader of Binghuo sect used his disciples to block the sword and hid back in the world.


    "Lord, take a break. I''ll kill him first, and then we''ll kill him all over the house to relieve binglian''s hatred!"


    "Do you still believe in religion?" Ye Feng put away his wave breaking sword and interrupted.


    "Huh?"


    "Compared with Taoism''s destruction of the world, what are they killing each other? Let''s kill him today. If we encounter injustice tomorrow, we''ll kill him again. In the end, won''t it be just you and me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Force him to come out, catch him, throw him into the door and trap him, and then wait until binglian and they have the result, we will be successful. As for the gratitude and resentment of the sect, we can''t afford to get involved."


    Ye Feng did not say that Jin Yao really had no consciousness. In his subconscious mind, Ye Feng and Tianbao gate are invincible. Now when Ye Feng mentioned sects, Jin yaocai suddenly realized that he had no sects! Although I rely on Ye Feng to make a world, in the final analysis, I am like Ye Feng. I am a rootless person!


    "Lord, I''m reckless."


    "You''re just not used to it. If you don''t say this, catch him first, and we have to support Qixia."


    Ye Feng said it easily, but his avatar and Linglong both went to search for treasure with binglian. Ye Feng only depended on himself and wanted to force the leader of the fire gate. Finally, he joined hands with Jin Yao to force him to escape from the world and fly back to the fire gate to hide from the disaster.


    "The three teachers and disciples must have learned the art of joint attack, otherwise it could not be so difficult." Ye Feng stood outside the door of war and fire, looking at the Mountain Gate shrouded by the space barrier, and said reluctantly.


    "There is a mind control skill in the soldier''s gate, which can connect the controlled person with his own mind. If he controls the disciple''s mind and wants to force the Lord back, he may not need any joint attack." Jin Yao said with his chin.


    "This time I underestimated the enemy and underestimated the heroes in the world. You specialize in one subject, and you will inevitably be constrained when you encounter the nemesis. I have some jade slips. Take them first, and then ask binglian for advice when you have time to study the water attribute."


    "Lord, you are not to ice lotus..." Jin Yao winked.


    "I have a wife and children. This time I''m going to find them." Ye Feng smiled and didn''t explain much.


    Ye Feng drives the armillary sphere to trap soldiers and fire. The consumption is absolutely not small. In particular, there is a space magic weapon in Binghuo gate, which can send disciples into the void. Qixia is very hard to deal with this thing alone.


    So although Ye Feng seems relaxed, all living beings in the world have already entered the first level of alert - gathering elixir tube is enough to eat, and natural materials and earth treasures can be made vigorously. He just wants to delay ice lotus and let them find treasure at ease.


    Time flies, and it''s the third day of mountain closure. Under the joint efforts of binglian and Qiulian, 12 fairy mountains and 21 blessed places have been searched out. In addition to the high-grade fairy grass and materials left by the Dan masters, many Dan prescriptions, high-grade Dan furnaces, refining furnaces, finished Dan medicine and refining utensils were also harvested. As for gold, silver, jewels, fairy crystal stones, natural materials and earth treasures, no one has seen this Kung Fu. Just go to Najie and take them back to reclaim the sea and build an island.


    "Our Najie and Ruyi treasure box are almost full. We have to move on. It''s ok if we find Najie. Otherwise, we have to send it back first." binglian said to Huoer.


    "How troublesome it is to go back! Besides, the master has never taken these vulgar things seriously. If we see that we have caught so much and have a retreat, we can''t continue!"


    "What should I do?... elder sister." Qiulian asked carefully.


    "Doesn''t she have a world in the world? You still ask this!" Huoer gave ice lotus a white look.


    "My inner world can be released, but..." but when you receive something from the inner world, you can''t get rid of the suspicion of privacy, so Qiulian hasn''t done that all the time.


    "Master, there is a world now. In the past, when we found babies in the ancient and secret places, we shared the stolen goods. Take them quickly, so that we can continue on our way!"


    In addition to the treasure hunt these days, Qiulian and they have heard a lot about Ye Feng''s past. Naturally, it is indispensable that the ancient and dense land is used as the place of Huoer''s prosperity. As soon as Qiulian heard this, Ye Feng shared the stolen goods in the ancient and dense places. He didn''t hesitate. He took back the looted things in the world and flew to the next place.


    The next blessed place is called bailongjian. With the help of mountains and rivers, the former master built a jiuquhui sky array and blocked the entrance. This array can be regarded as water attribute. It is absolutely impossible for soldiers who specialize in the fire department to open the fire gate, but it is a piece of cake for Qiu Lian and Bing Lian. Bing Lian sponsored a little Qi, and Qiu Lian broke it with a sword in the past.


    When the array is broken, it''s time for Huoer to show his skills. His incarnations and wives are just watching the fun and hiding some favorite things by the way. But the mountain guarding beast of the white dragon stream is a real water white dragon. Huoer fought with it for several rounds and was beaten away by others!

 Chapter 795

    Huoer is an unyielding character. He won''t find help after suffering a loss. He rushed in and fought with the white dragon. He was beaten four times before and after. Finally, relying on his strong Qi, he bowed to the white dragon and begged for mercy.


    "You bastard, you won''t know until you can''t beat it! My aunt will put you in the ring first, and then chop you with a dragon picking knife and feed you to magic plant!" Huoer grabbed the white dragon like a little snake and scolded with gnashing teeth.


    "Don''t chop! I''ve surrendered!"


    "Surrender a fart! You can''t beat your aunt! If you don''t accept it, you can do it again!"


    "Then I''ll give it to you, baby. Give me a break and go home!"


    "All the treasures in this place belong to my aunt! You need them! Give them to my aunt and wait for her to die!"


    "Don''t! The baby I said is not in the white dragon stream! It''s my hidden baby. Here you are. You can spare my life, even if you are a cow or a horse!"


    Huoer is making a noise to kill the dragon. When they hear the movement, binglian and they all fly in. As soon as the white dragon saw that binglian and Qiulian were water signs, he immediately turned his gun and cried for their lives.


    "Don''t beg me. She''s my eldest sister. I''m afraid of her..."


    "Tell me about the baby first. If you are a good baby, Huoer may spare you. If you dare to lie to us, even if your ancestors come, you will die."


    "God spare my life! I''m not a soldier! I''m an orthodox dragon caught by a soldier bastard!"


    The orthodox dragon clan must have treasure. Bing Lian secretly winked at Huoer when she heard this. The latter angrily threw the white dragon to the ground and went to the white dragon stream to clear the dead and search for the baby.


    The baby in the mouth of white dragon is the spirit pulse of huoyun world! In those days, it was because binghuomen wanted to control the spirit vein that it was caught from the territory of the dragon family.


    Once the spirit pulse is broken, many mountain protection arrays will be defeated! Ye Feng alone blocked the fire gate. It''s not easy. Qiu Lian and Bai Long went to verify the spirit pulse and immediately found Ye Feng and told him about it.


    "How long can the world last after taking out the spiritual pulse?" after three days, Ye Feng''s face was a little ugly.


    "The Linghuo waterfall in huoyun Valley takes away the fire pulse in the earth''s heart. Even if there is no spirit pulse, it will not affect anything for the time being. But when the earth fire is exhausted, the world will surely collapse, which is not even as good as the abandoned land."


    "Why don''t you take away the spirit pulse?"


    "If you don''t take it away, it means more years. Finally, the fire pulse is exhausted, and the fire cloud world will collapse."


    "Then take it. When the world is over, let''s find a way to see the fire waterfall." Ye Feng said impatiently and ate a lot of julingdan.


    Ye Feng suffered a lot. After hearing the news, Qiu Lian didn''t dare to neglect it. They left their avatar to get the spirit pulse and immediately went to the next blessed place to break the array. As a result, half of the heaven and earth aura disappeared, and the mountain protection array was defeated. Knowing that the incarnation outside her body was successful, binglian immediately rushed in with Huoer, drove away the dead of the old master and searched the blessed land.


    On the fifth day of closing the mountain gate, all living beings in the world were too tired to sleep. With his soul power alone, Ye Feng had to take back the armillary sphere for less than half a moment.


    "I didn''t fill my pockets! Your cultivation is too low." Qixia smiled at Ye Feng''s panda eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter to fill your own pockets. After all, it''s up to you later."


    "In fact, it''s much easier to kill them, and you can do it yourself, master."


    "The three sects have fought for hundreds of millions of years and are still divided into three parts of the world. If we kill them, what will we change except our state of mind?"


    "The master speaks like a monk. He didn''t marry me before. Do you want to see through the world of mortals!" Qixia screamed with Ye Feng.


    "If that''s true, don''t say it''s you. Even my two wives don''t recognize me! Let''s go. The soldiers of the fire gate are coming out."


    Binghuo sect leader is a new generation born after the collapse of the world. In terms of sectarian disputes, he has no enemies with anyone. However, if you want to control others and dominate the party, you have to have a word to say, and you have to have someone listen with high sounding and say an excuse that you feel at ease. This dispute over orthodoxy is obviously the biggest excuse in the world.


    Ye Feng didn''t appear before, and the fire cloud world couldn''t see the cultivators outside the door. The dispute over orthodoxy became a saying. Now Ye Feng has blocked the mountain gate and slaughtered the disciples of the gate. The fire sect leader has finally found an excuse!


    During the five days of being surrounded in the mountains, all kinds of records about the dispute over orthodoxy have been brought to the table. The disciples have watched the actions of Taoism and Buddhism countless times. In addition, over the years, the senior level of binghuomen has brainwashed all living beings in the fire cloud world without performing soul control. Many disciples want to rush out and die with Ye Feng. When the blockade was removed, the murderous Qi accumulated for five days rose into the sky. Ye Feng was stunned hundreds of miles away, and fled away with Qixia in the direction of his incarnation.


    The fire cloud world lost its spiritual pulse and the mountain protection array that lost its aura were vulnerable. When Ye Feng found their incarnation, they were searching for the 71st blessed place. In other words, except for huoyun Valley, only one blessed land has not been searched.


    "The disciples of binghuomen are killed. Don''t get rid of these sundries. Go to huoyun valley with me."


    The people searched for treasure for five days, and the pots were full. In addition to Huoer, I was a little tired of watching the baby. After listening to Ye Feng, I accepted the ring without hesitation and went to Ye Feng''s world to have a rest. Fire son saw that Ye Feng''s consumption was not small, and for the first time, he didn''t answer back, and took the initiative to protect him. But just when Ye Feng wanted to display the armillary sphere and return to huoyun Valley for shelter, the leader of Binghuo sect appeared in front of him with three disciples.


    "The defeated generals dare to stand in the way!" Ye Feng sneered with a pocket sized armillary sphere.


    "Hand over the treasure and I can let you live! Otherwise, even if you have the life to escape, you can''t hide from our soldiers!"


    "Ha ha! All the soldiers have been carried out. I''m so scared!" Ye Feng said, ignoring the master of Binghuo sect, drove the armillary sphere and came to the cave of Binghuo sect in the blink of an eye.


    "Qixia, is there a baby here who can contact the upper world?"


    "No, it''s in your hand." Qixia pointed to her body and smiled.


    "Is there anything like a votive card that can move troops to the upper world?"


    "After the rebirth of the huoyun world, the ghosts who were not trapped in this shelter first built the soldier fire gate outside, and then took away the upper world and took refuge in the dead there. On the other side of the world, a soldier ancestral temple has been preserved, and the statue still has some faith feedback. The remaining sects and temples in the world are things that bully ordinary people. If there is no great benefit, who will be hurt The lower bound is coming to trouble us? "

 Chapter 796

    "That is to say, if it''s really good, the upper bound soldiers will send someone to deal with us?" Ye Feng asked helplessly.


    "Ah! If you say so, we seem to have many benefits!" Qixia smiled awkwardly.


    "Whether they come or not, just say, can you leave the world directly?"


    "Of course! I''m a Taoist weapon! Unless a virtual level master comes and blocks the nearby space, no one can stop me."


    "Is there a virtual realm master here?"


    "There seem to be two temples in the world. But they never come out, otherwise these ruins will not be preserved until now." Qixia was very confident this time.


    "Really?"


    "The virtual level upgrade depends on the realm. In addition to the power of faith, they don''t lack other resources. They''re too lazy to do it."


    "Then don''t you hurry!" Ye Feng shouted with a wide mouth.


    "Why? Are you afraid that other people''s virtual environment experts will put down their face and deal with you?"


    "Look, you''re a Taoist child. You''re as stupid as ordinary people! We''re not only guilty! We''ve killed a group of soldiers and firemen. People regard us as Taoist believers and want to collect faith. What''s easier than killing us and preaching again! Besides, you say you''re a God. People can''t be ashamed to kill you, but they kill us and say we''re a virtual and mysterious world. Who can Yes! "


    Ye Feng didn''t say, Qixia really didn''t expect. Now she was broken by Ye Feng. Although she didn''t accept it, she didn''t dare to delay. She immediately showed her magic power and ran out with Ye Feng. But Ye Feng had consumed too much and had no time to recover before he came to the bingmen world and the junction with the Buddhist world. He had to stop because his aura was exhausted.


    "In this way, if you fully recover, we can go directly back to your ancient world."


    "That place doesn''t come back if you want to..." Ye Feng was half talking. A suffocating feeling appeared on Ye Feng''s head. Ye Feng was about to look up and was dragged back to the world by the illusory projection.


    "Is it a virtual world outside?" Ye Feng looked at Qixia and said to the illusory projection.


    "I don''t know, but if you can maintain such power in the void, you must at least be the God of the universe." Qi Xia''s face was a little ugly when she spoke.


    "In that case, let''s practice at ease for a while. When he''s gone, we''ll leave."


    Although everyone was tired in this treasure hunt, compared with Ye Feng''s consumption, it was a small Witch to see a big witch. Ten days later, everyone recovered, and Ye Feng was still sleeping in the closed place. Even a few brave little beasts climbed to the cave of awakening God to practice with light, and he was ignorant.


    Among the people, Huoer loves Ye Feng the most. Seeing that he is so tired, although he didn''t say anything nice, he left the spirit pulse dug by Ye Feng when he left. Qixia''s mouth was very concerned. As soon as Huoer left, she immediately hung her body at the head of Ye Feng''s bed and followed him to absorb Reiki.


    "Binglian, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we came out together at the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley. Ah... I''m sorry to ask someone else for help. Binglian has been with Qiulian. Jin Yao asked. Qiulian was very tactful and left first.


    "It''s all a family. If you can help or not, just say it."


    "That''s the case. Ye Feng said before that I was constrained to cultivate a single school and sent some water attribute decisions. Let me try to practice. I''ve never touched these before. I''d like you to give me some advice."


    The five elements generate each other and overcome each other. Among them, the metal attribute is the most beneficial to water cultivation. After the treasure hunt before, binglian also felt that she was lack of cultivation. Now Jin Yao was willing to make a voice invitation. She happily accepted the invitation. They found an island in the sea and went to practice together.


    In addition to ice lotus and Jinyao, almost all of the world is Ye Feng''s spirit and subordinates. Now Ye Feng recovers his true Qi, binglian and they are closed again, and the inner world has become the world of Warcraft. The only variable among them is the disciples of war and fire - Changsheng and song Tian, who are forgotten in the corner.


    After Linglong''s treatment, the two martial brothers were relieved of their soul control, and then Ye Feng washed away the cause and effect. They hated the previous experiences and the actions of binghuomen. After learning that Ye Feng left them in the world, the brothers not only didn''t feel sad, but they were a little relieved. So when everyone was closed, the brothers followed Qixia, classified the treasures and helped her distribute resources, hoping to win some favor and get Ye Feng''s admission.


    Before Ye Feng closed the door, he handed them over to Tianhuo. Tianhuo was a dead eye. Coupled with the illusory projection, he first made phoenix eggs to illuminate the world. He was also free to do anything, so he did what his brother did with him.


    "Tianhuo, you''re just an instrument spirit. Why are you so powerful?" it''s Warcraft in the long run. Ask directly if you have anything.


    "The magic power given by the master is certainly powerful."


    "It''s strange to say that Qingyun jianzun has the same cultivation as us, and there are no more spirits in the world than us. Why do we have no power to fight back when we start?" song Tian asked.


    "Don''t talk about you two. When the master first came to the sea blue world, he singled out tens of thousands of gods and true gods. They all killed them and had no power to fight back!"


    "No! He''s so fierce!" Changchang exclaimed.


    "The spirit can''t cheat people. I believe what you say. But I wonder why we are all gods. Why can we be so different?"


    "Hum, I don''t know. You''re still a god!" Tianhuo said proudly.


    "You know?"


    "I am an artifact, the fire is an artifact, the autumn lotus is an artifact, and Linglong is also an artifact. The master''s Tianchan armor is an artifact, and the gold cloud shoes are an artifact. Besides, far away, even those soul tools that the master doesn''t often use are also artifact. Are you two the same?"


    "Well!"


    "Qingyun sword is very rich, and the islands are piled up with fairy crystal stones. I won''t be stubborn with you. But even if you are all gods, you will have the combat power of more than a dozen gods, more than a dozen pairs of tens of thousands... It''s too scary!" Song Tianyi said with a boastful expression.


    "Hum! Boy, I know what you think, but what I can sue you is that the artifact is divided into three, six and nine. Otherwise, we won''t recognize Huoer as the eldest sister!"


    "Is Huoer the fire sword? She was very good at talking when she went near her house. She saw that we were fire and gave us a lot of fairy crystal stones!" he said. He touched a fairy crystal stone and threw it into his mouth and licked it with his tongue.


    "Return the artifact, say she is the God of heaven, I believe..." song Tian whispered.


    In fact, not only song Tian thought Huoer''s cultivation was low, but Huoer himself thought so. Before Qixia joined, she just thought about it. Now that she has such a ''threat'', Huoer is particularly worried about her accomplishments. After Jinyao took binglian away, she took binglian to her Vulcan palace.

 Chapter 797

    "Even if the world can let you practice freely, the Lord is the God level, and you and we can''t surpass the master." Qiulian said bluntly.


    "Then tell me what''s the matter with Taoist weapons! How can I become a Taoist weapon! It''s agreed to give you a big reward. I can''t say I''ll clean you up today!" Huoer grew up and scared Qiulian, just like the master training servant girls.


    "I don''t lack resources and don''t want to upgrade. Besides, I''m a water artifact. What good things can you give me? In the final analysis, it''s not frightening me..." Qiu Lian whispered.


    "Hum! Do you think only the master has good things?"


    Fire son said, unexpectedly took out a demon soul from his tool spirit space! Qiulian is also an instrument spirit who has seen the world. She recognized it at a glance!


    "Where did you... Take it out!"


    "Tool spirit space, what''s the matter?" Huoer said indifferently.


    "The spirit space... Can hold demons!"


    "I couldn''t, but after the master helped me recast the body, I could." Huoer said, twisting up the jelly like demon soul and fiddling with it in front of Qiulian. "Now I still remember. At that time, the master said to the smelter, you! Add 2000 demons to my big baby."


    "So many! Don''t you become a magic weapon!" Linglong, who has been listening to the wind, jumped up and shouted.


    "That''s what the tool refiner said. The master said at that time, it''s OK. You can do it. Then the tool refiner stuffed a lot of high-level demons into my tool spirit space. At first, I thought he left me resources and was very happy. Later, when these guys rebelled, I realized that he didn''t have enough means to refine so many demons and deceive the master."


    "The devil has rebelled! Are you crazy now!" Qiu Lian screamed.


    "Hum! Aunt, I followed my master. When I was hunting in the remote and secret places, more than two thousand spirits and Demons stole food. They dared to fight me and die! But thanks to these things, my cultivation encountered a bottleneck. I can practice again immediately by eating a few." Huoer said and smiled at Qiu Lian.


    "I said, do you really give me a ghost?"


    "I eat the rest. Cocoa is the demon soul of the supervisor, much higher than the ordinary demon clan!" Huoer deliberately didn''t look at Qiulian.


    "Tao ware is the ware that controls the heaven and earth Avenue. All the spirits can form Tao fetuses. If you want to upgrade, you have to feel the heaven and earth Avenue, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or... Eat a Taoist instrument." Qiulian said later, her voice was faint.


    "What am I supposed to be? Don''t worry. Beating you is beating you. It''s all the master''s artifact. I won''t eat you. Tell me about the heaven and earth Avenue and the Tao fetus." Huoer glanced at Qiu Lian white and threw the demon soul to her.


    "The Tao embryo is composed of the force of law. Except for the law, it can''t hurt the Tao embryo. As for the heaven and earth Avenue, it is the law of heaven and earth beyond the five elements and not in samsara. Such as the law of time, the law of space and the law of eternal life. Qixia is the Tao embryo of spatial attribute."


    "Ah! The law of eternal life... The master has a law of rebirth. Is that a road?"


    "The rebirth law of fire attribute seems to be a means of refining dead Qi with the power of fire. It can''t be regarded as a road if it is supported by the power of true Qi and soul."


    "What else do you know? Go on!" Huoer said and took out another demon soul.


    "I know! Elder sister, give me a ghost too!" Linglong shouted.


    "Your insight is not as good as mine. What can you know?"


    "I really know a world Avenue with fire attribute, which my old master told me. It can''t be wrong!"


    "What did he say?"


    "You really give me a ghost?" Linglong asked with a smile.


    "Little sample, if I hadn''t fought as soon as I came here, I''d have remembered these things. I''d have given them to you. Take them."


    Huoer said and threw it directly to Linglong, a demon soul. Linglong was originally an artifact to play with soul power. To get the demon soul is long cultivation! After receiving the demon soul, he swallowed it directly, and then he talked about the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "The old master said that there are four kinds of heaven and earth divine fire above our three talents spiritual fire, and there is a chaotic fire at the top. No matter which one we get, we can achieve the road."


    "That''s it?" fire grinned.


    "That''s it..."


    "Go! Adults talk, children don''t interrupt, go and play! You continue to say, what can be a road." Huoer asked, pointing to Qiulian.


    "The four heavenly fires are just the Taoist school''s statement, not all. In addition, Buddhism also has karma fire and nameless fire. Soldiers also have war fire and futu fire. However, they are not among the five elements. If you master one, you may be able to get the Tao."


    "My body is earth fire, not human. Can I master higher fire than myself?"


    "No matter how advanced it is, it is also fire. In the final analysis, you and Linglong are differentiated and changed from them. As long as you concentrate on understanding their power, you will be able to understand the Tao."


    Qiu Lian is right. All kinds of spiritual fire in the world are differentiated from chaotic fire. Fire wants to understand higher spiritual fire, just like the power of Warcraft to open blood. So on the 20th day after Ye Feng''s retreat, Huoer came to Ye Feng''s retreat again.


    Ye Feng sleeps heavily and has spiritual veins around him. Many weak magic plants and brave Warcraft are attracted to follow Ye Feng. After the fire came, some of the Warcraft she had cleaned up were scared away. Magic plant was also scared away by her anger. Finally, there were only some small Warcraft with fire attribute, which depended on fire for benefits. Huoer gave them a little reward and ran to play.


    In other words, Ye Feng was injured by a self explosion, which damaged his head and hands. He never had time to recover. So in these twenty days, he not only recovered his true Qi and soul power, but also recovered his body. And with Qixia''s relationship, Ye Feng is under the guidance of illusory projection, trying to condense the damaged body into a Tao fetus.


    When the fire came, Ye Feng felt it naturally. Moreover, the master and servant have the same mind. Ye Feng knows the little abacus of Huoer. So before Huoer spoke, Ye Feng dragged her spirit body into his conscious space.


    "Want to get the road and achieve the road tire?"


    "You are the God of heaven. What can I get..."


    "I really can''t upgrade for the time being, but if you want to practice, we can dissolve the relationship between master and servant. When you upgrade and want to follow me, let''s recognize the Lord again."


    "Really?"


    "Have you figured out what to feel?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Qiulian said, if I can feel the more powerful fire, I can achieve the Tao fetus."


    "Let me ask for you first. If we really want to do it, we''ll cut off the relationship, ha ha!"

 Chapter 798

    "You forced me to recognize the LORD before. After I get the word, I don''t necessarily recognize you again!" Huoer rolled his eyes and said.


    "That''s great. I''ll move the awakening God to the fire god palace and live in a palace!"


    "It''s beautiful! I worked hard to build it! It''s not cheap for you!"


    Huoer has the intention to practice, and Ye Feng is the most happy. Then he asks the illusory projection for advice on the cultivation of the spirit of the instrument.


    "Noumenon gave all beings equal opportunities at the beginning. Do you know what it is?" the illusory projection interrupted.


    "What is it?"


    "Under the way of heaven, all beings are equal. But the higher the cultivation, the more restricted by the laws of heaven and earth."


    "Hum, in the end, he wants to be restricted. His old man''s mind is in vain."


    "Nonsense! Not many people live a hundred years and get ten sons. Insects live a year, but they can have tens of thousands of children. The way of heaven is reversed and can be destroyed, but the common customs are still ordinary. This is the so-called balance. What is in vain."


    "It''s useless for you to talk less, just say whether fire can practice!" Ye Feng turned his face immediately after hearing the words of the illusory projection.


    "When heaven and earth were first formed, there was no artifact. The so-called creation artifact was basically the body of the original yuan spirit in the past. The remaining Hongmeng Zhibao, Taoist artifact and artifact were all created by people who forcibly detained the common spirits of heaven and earth in order to improve their strength. It is precisely because they were made against the sky that there is the theory of artifact robbery."


    "Neither Huoer nor I are afraid of heaven''s robbery. Just say Huoer is promoted. Do I have to pay something?"


    "Fire is the earth spirit fire. It''s reasonable that she wants to trace the origin and improve her cultivation. But if she wants to do this as an artifact, she can only devour other Taoist weapons. This rule is not negotiable, even if I can''t break it."


    "But she has been promoted before. Why not this time."


    "That''s why it''s said that the higher your accomplishments, the more restrictions you have! Besides, Tao tools are created by people who get the Tao and use the avenue of heaven and earth. Can you be a God with congenital dissatisfaction? Gaga, gaga!"


    "I didn''t say I could do it. Isn''t there you?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "I maintain balance. If I really want to help her, I will break my principles. In that way, there will be more things to change. Are you sure you want me to do it?"


    Not to mention the illusory projection, Ye Feng only focused on the fire. After listening to this, he thought of the disadvantages. Throw away the balance of illusory projection. Once Huoer is promoted to the Taoist instrument, it will attract the coveted of experts! If ye Feng doesn''t upgrade at that time, he can''t keep Huoer. He can only hide in the inner world. If he upgrades, he still has to hide in the inner world... "If Huoer gives up his identity as a sword spirit and concentrates on Cultivation in the inner world, can he?" Ye Feng said and began to regret.


    "Are you willing?"


    "This life is destined to be manipulated by you. At least help her. Don''t let her be like me." Ye Feng complained.


    "You bastard! Have I been unkind to you all the time! Your means, your qualifications, your wealth and your luck are not top ten! Your boy got a great bargain, just tell me this, your conscience feeds the Warcraft!" the illusory projection jumped and shouted as if it had been trampled on its tail.


    "Come on, don''t shout. Just know who did what. There''s no need to say it. Besides, what''s my luck except to provoke trouble everywhere? I''ll go to Huoer. If she wants, I''ll come back to you."


    "I know what! I don''t know anything! I don''t care! Don''t come to me!" cried the illusory projection after Ye Feng left.


    Ye Feng returned to reality and told Huoer about his cultivation. Huoer turned around and left without saying a word. Ye Feng felt sorry for Huoer, but his heart was warm.


    When Huoer''s cultivation came to an end, Ye Feng wanted to go out and have a look at the situation outside. The illusory projection didn''t show up. Ye Feng just thought he was an expert outside. As a result, as soon as he appeared, he saw an old man in red robe staring at him coldly. Although Ye Feng can''t see other people''s accomplishments, his breath is the master Ye Feng felt before.


    "Don''t run, boy. I won''t hurt you." when Ye Feng was about to return to the inner world, the old man shouted and stopped.


    "Really?" there was no change on Ye Feng''s face, but he scolded the illusory projection eight times in his heart.


    "I don''t know who you are, but since you haven''t killed in the fire cloud world, I won''t be difficult for you."


    Shit! You know my means, but you can''t find my hiding place. You think there are experts behind me. You don''t want to break your face with the experts behind me because I am a god!


    "The armillary sphere is a treasure of our army. Although we have been neglecting management, we can''t give it to you for nothing. So you can take it away, but you have to pay the corresponding price."


    "What do you want?" Ye Feng asked in a straight voice with his waist.


    "You don''t smell sour, so you''re not a member of the Taoist door?" the old man in red suddenly smiled.


    "Not really."


    "Since you have obtained the armillary sphere, you must have heard of the Dharma world."


    "I can''t go to the big world," Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "Wufa is a vast world. You really can''t go. But if it''s the same place as the fire cloud world, it''s no problem, right?" the old man in red robe said and smiled.


    "Yes." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and clenched his teeth.


    "There was a Buddhist bone relic in the Dharma world, which can resolve natural and man-made disasters and subdue demons. Later, the way of heaven repeated, and the baby didn''t know where."


    "Buddha treasure should be driven by Buddha power. It''s useless if you want it?"


    "No, I don''t want that thing, but give it to you. And as long as you get the Buddhist bone relic, I will give you another billion Xianjing and the Dharma stick of the military gate. Take it and walk around the military gate world at will in the future, and no one will make trouble with you." the old man in red robe said. He looked at Ye Feng''s right arm and smiled more.


    "What if the relic is not in Zhongqian world?"


    "Sooner or later... Hahaha!" the old man in red robe laughed wildly.


    There was no sound to remind before the illusory projection. It was clearly to pit Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t ask him any more. He directly responded to the conditions of the old man in red robe and returned to the huoyun world again. On the other side of binghuomen, it seems that the old man in red robe gave instructions. After seeing Ye Feng, although there was no good face, no one said anything ugly.


    "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Now that you know each other, they will accompany you in this treasure hunt. If there is any trouble in the process, you can discuss and solve it yourself. As for where to start, let the armillary sphere decide."


    The old man in red robe left his last sentence and disappeared. Ye Feng didn''t hide anything, so he breathed a sigh of relief in front of the soldiers. Later, she called Qixia and sent herself and a group of soldiers from the fire gate to a Zhongqian world under the jurisdiction of Wufa, which was ordered to seek fate.

 Chapter 799

    The world under Buddhism is far less beautiful than the world under Taoism, but if you are in it, you feel at ease. Together with the soldiers of the fire gate, Ye Feng had no scruples. He directly launched his soul power and looked at the whole world with heaven and earth.


    Qiuyuan Zhongqian world has general aura. Except for a high mountain with sufficient aura, there is nothing unusual everywhere. There are many practitioners in the whole world, but few surpass the king level. There are many low-level Warcraft in the mountain woodland, but Ye Feng looked around, but he didn''t see anyone fighting with Warcraft, or the scene of Warcraft harming ordinary people.


    "Under the Dharma, there is indeed peace." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "Hum, it looks like that, but in fact, these people''s qualifications have been sealed, and they can''t practice normally."


    "It''s normal to have gains and losses, otherwise I don''t have to come here. I haven''t asked for advice. What''s the name of the sect leader?"


    "In addition to the sect leader, I am also the huoyun God. I am called huoyun immortal in the sect."


    "I''m not a soldier and fire disciple. Please call huoyun God. Then huoyun God, we''re here to find the Buddha bone. Why don''t we go to the temple first?" Ye Feng said, squinting at huoyun God.


    "It''s just what I want. Come on, go ahead and find the way first. If you dare to stop and talk too much, you won''t be forgiven!"


    Huoyun God wants to kill. Ye Feng has no reason to stop him. Fortunately, there are no experts in the world of seeking luck, and no one dares to touch the mildew of the fire gate. Until Ye Feng and huoyun shenzun came to the mountain and entered the temple on the mountain, no one was killed. It''s just that the monks in the temple were beaten by the soldiers of the fire gate.


    "Qingyun jianzun, these bald donkeys are the toughest. Even if they are killed, they may not be able to force the truth. What means do you have to judge some statements?"


    "How can these mortals touch the treasure of Buddha bone relic? Even if the truth is judged, it''s just rumors."


    "Although this is reasonable, we have worked hard. If we don''t have any clues, we won''t come in vain."


    "Huoyun God, listen to you. Have you contacted Buddhist disciples before?"


    "Well... There are records in ancient books. As for Buddhist disciples, we met for the first time." huoyun God Zun said in a low voice.


    "I have dealt with Buddhist masters several times, and I was almost killed for the first time!" Ye Feng said with emotion.


    "The people of Buddhism are extremely cunning. You must have been blinded by them because you don''t know the inside story!" huoyun God Zun quickly answered when Ye Feng said this. The disciples around also peeked at Ye Feng.


    "It''s more than cunning! It''s all pervasive. I''ve learned from the past and I''ve been very careful when dealing with them again, but I still know the way at the critical moment. Until now, it still hurts."


    Ye Feng said, stretched out his right hand and rolled open his sleeve. There was a dragon shaped bruise on Ye Feng''s forearm.


    In other words, the old man in red robe who forced Ye Feng to look for treasure is one of the virtual level experts in the world, Baizhan immortal. When Ye Feng took away the armillary sphere, he and another virtual level master felt it. At the beginning, they thought it was a good opportunity to consolidate their faith, so they didn''t stop Ye Feng. Later, when Ye Feng wanted to run, he had to stop Ye Feng.


    But just as Ye Feng thought, when the two masters came, Ye Feng hid back in the world. They tossed outside for three or four days and couldn''t find Ye Feng. At this time, they thought that Ye Feng must have been protected by an expert. So there was the scene that later, Baizhan immortal hired Ye Feng to seek to seize the Buddhist bone relic.


    In the eyes of Baizhan immortal, huoyun shenzun is just a dispensable chess piece. Let them follow Ye Feng, just let them pay attention to Ye Feng''s actions and report at any time. As for the purpose of seeking to seize the Buddhist bone relic, Ye Feng''s real background, and even what the hell he was doing, he didn''t make it clear.


    So until now, huoyun God Zun had no knowledge of the whole event and Ye Feng''s real identity. The only thing he could guess was that Ye Feng was not a Taoist, but had another secret. So as soon as Ye Feng talked about his gratitude and resentment with Buddhism, huoyun God Zun also had more eyes and was ready to take the opportunity to draw out some truth to see if he could take the opportunity to get some benefits for himself.


    "This bruise... Hiss! Is this the injury of Buddha power!"


    "Huoyun God also felt it?"


    The Dragon picking Sabre is very violent. If Ye Feng didn''t wear Tianchan armor, the ordinary true God would have to shiver when he stood beside him. Now Ye Feng rolled up his sleeves, and huoyun shenzun certainly felt it.


    However, huoyun shenzun was surprised, not worried about Ye Feng''s safety, but about Ye Feng''s strength. Just imagine that with such a terrible secret wound in his arm, he can beat him without fighting back. It would be easy to kill him in his heyday!


    "What the hell is this? Why is it so terrible! It has nothing in common with the breath of monks!"


    "I don''t know what you say about Buddha power in your ancient books. But I can tell you clearly that Buddha power has both good and evil sides, showing people on the front and enemies on the back." Ye Feng said, pointing to the kneeling monk in the distance. "Their joys, sorrows and joys will spread to the eminent monks of the upper world and even the Buddha. After condensation, they are these things."


    "Damn it! No wonder Zu Xun said that there is no amnesty when you see the Buddha. That''s the same thing!" huoyun God clenched his teeth and said.


    "These are just miscellaneous things. Killing hundreds of them is not enough to disturb the Buddhism. But if you change your means, you can let the Buddhist experts take the initiative to come to the door and die."


    If an expert shows up, you can take the ring. Maybe we can get the whereabouts of the Buddha bone relic. The job of accompanying Ye Feng was originally a long, uninformed, and scary job. If you can finish it early, even if you can''t get any reward, you can at least return to your hometown and save your life!


    "Oh! What''s the clever plan? Let''s hear it. If you need help, I can help."


    "Broke their faith..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy! Otherwise, it won''t be written in the classics that there is no amnesty when a monk is killed."


    "All the records in the ancient books are experts. They are just mortals. What can they stick to? As long as the restrictions on cultivation are lifted, they will have other ideas." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Can you lift their cultivation restrictions?" huoyun God asked and regretted. You know, it took Ye Feng only a few days to search the immortal mountain and blessed land in the fire cloud world and break the prohibition. It''s definitely at the master level.

 Chapter 800

    "Before he was abandoned by the Taoist sect, he was at least the first disciple of the first treasure hunting sect. It''s just a small matter..." Ye Feng pretended to be a bitter gourd face and said to himself.


    Taoist sect traitor! Such a powerful expert is a traitor of Taoism! That immortal Bailian will come forward in person. Does he want to win him into the church?


    When Ye Feng finished, huoyun God Zun and the elders winked secretly, and then asked the disciples to catch several young monks in front of Ye Feng.


    "What''s the reason why you don''t kneel or worship since I arrived?" Ye Feng asked with a black face and released a little prestige. Several young monks were mortals. At that time, they knelt down and trembled.


    "We are all members of a cult. This time, we will accept you and others into the cult. If anyone dares not to follow, he will be killed!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he let out a little murderous spirit. Several old monks in the distance were stunned on the spot. Among the remaining monks, there are those who recite scriptures secretly and those who struggle to rescue the old monk. Only one little monk, * with the power of Ye Feng, looks up and glares at him.


    Ye Feng said that he was going to destroy the monks'' faith, but now he made such a scene, and the soldiers and firemen were very curious. But Ye Feng was appointed by Baizhan immortal. Even if they had questions, they didn''t dare to intervene casually. They could only bluff a face and serve as a foil for Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha! This little monk is good. He is murderous and just enters my evil way."


    Ye Feng said evil, smiled, bent his fingers and grabbed the little monk''s head in his hand. With a little bite of heart fire, he relaxed the cultivation prohibition on him.


    "Little monk, I ask you, do you know the true meaning of Buddhism by chanting scriptures and worshipping Buddha every day?" Ye Feng suddenly changed his face and asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you know! Be merciful to the world, make good friends, kill demons and subdue demons, and help all living beings!" the little monk shouted staring at Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I am the evil and heretic. Now I bully a group of ordinary people. How are you doing?"


    "We are devout to the Buddha and have the protection of the Buddha! Even if you kill us, we can go to the paradise!"


    "The blissful world is really good! But you Buddhists have gone to the blissful world. What about the rest who don''t believe?"


    "Who told them not to believe it! If they enter your devil''s way, they deserve to fight 18 layers of hell in the future!"


    "Ha ha ha! What a nonsense little monk! He just wanted to subdue all living beings, subdue demons and demons, and then he didn''t recognize people in the twinkling of an eye! Is that what your Dacheng doctrine taught you?"


    On impulse, the little monk was flushed and speechless by Ye Feng. When the soldiers of the fire gate saw this scene, they talked about it one by one. Poor group of monks have no evil thoughts, but they dare not answer back with swords and swords. The damaged faces are sad. Amitabha doesn''t want to miss them.


    "Subduing demons, subduing demons and protecting people can really be achieved by chanting scriptures alone. But it''s not like you. You can read them one by one by drooping your heads and waiting to die. Open your eyes and watch them. I''ll show you the true meaning of the Buddhist scriptures!" Ye Feng said, took out his futon, sat down to the ground and recited the Scriptures.


    Buddhist Scriptures or something. Monks in the temple read them every day. But to be honest, there are many monks who don''t even know what Sutra they read and what it means. Making up numbers here is to make a living. As for the true meaning of the Sutra, not to mention the little monk, even the old monk can''t say it! So when Ye Feng finished, a group of wilted monks raised their eyes curiously to see Ye Feng''s evil and heretical way. They should chant scriptures like this.


    Ye Feng learned the Vajra subduing the devil Sutra. This sutra is not a rare thing. You can read it if you call a monk, but it''s absolutely no problem to catch a monk and read a few words. So as soon as Ye Feng spoke, the monks heard it.


    But just when the monks were curious about why the heretics chanted scriptures, the soldiers of the fire gate wondered what Ye Feng was going to do, a layer of white mist overflowed from Ye Feng and wrapped Ye Feng in it in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Feng''s murderous Qi disappeared with the emergence of these fog. Instead, there are bursts of comfortable and peaceful feelings.


    Ye Feng read the Vajra subduing the devil Sutra three times, and the power of all sentient beings condensed to the limit. Ye Feng gathered them together, turned them into a white light spot the size of a little finger, and handed them to the little monk.


    "Afraid?"


    "... not afraid." the little monk wanted to say a few words against Ye Feng, but he felt the power of all sentient beings, but he could not hate anyway.


    "This is the true meaning of the Sutra. With it, you can subdue demons and subdue demons."


    "You..." the little monk was stunned by the great changes before and after Ye Feng.


    "I have a lot of connections with your Buddhism. I''m here to release the seal for you at the request of my old friend." Ye Feng said to the little monk, turned around and stared at a group of monks and continued. "Your world has been sealed by evil and heresy, and everyone can''t practice normally. If I''m evil, don''t say I''m universal. Even your own life can''t be saved now!"


    The monks were confused by Ye Feng''s changes, but they were beaten and scolded by the soldiers and fire gate first, and they didn''t dare to believe Ye Feng for a time, so they didn''t have any expression except the little monk who talked back and looked puzzled.


    "As the saying goes, everyone has his own ambition. You don''t want to learn how to subdue demons and subdue demons, and the Buddha won''t blame you. After all, there is more than one way to universal life. Little monk, now I ask you, are you willing to learn my own means to protect this side of people for your school?"


    "Can you really subdue demons?" the little monk asked in a low voice, staring at the power of all living beings in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Take it to the mountain stream and throw it into the canyon at the foot of the mountain. You can see whether you can subdue demons and demons. Remember to throw it away. Run after throwing it, go!"


    Ye Feng said that he divided the power of all sentient beings into half. After thinking about it, he divided some, leaving only one-third of the size to the little monk. The little monk received it and looked at his master. As a result, his master didn''t dare to interrupt. He only saw a big bald ladle. The little monk hesitated a little, gritted his teeth and ran out with Ye Feng''s power.


    "Qingyun sword Zun, what do you mean?" huoyun God Zun asked.


    "That''s the power of all living beings in my world. It''s just similar to the power of Buddhism." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Speaking of this, huoyun God finally understood! Ye Feng, this is really going to change the monks'' faith! In this way, the eminent monks of the upper world must come down to investigate. Isn''t it like what Ye Feng said that he died himself!

 Chapter 801

    People can avoid flying in the sky in all directions, but it''s not so convenient on the ground! Ye Feng then drives the armillary sphere to block the sky over the monks. Thousands of elite monks are wrapped in hundreds of thousands of ice spikes. There is really no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    There are not many people who send charcoal in the snow, but many who fall into the well. The monks who were killed by Ye Feng were crying and howling. The huoyun God Zun, who had been hiding in the distance to watch the excitement, also came over carefully and wanted to find a bargain for the old monk when he was alone.


    The old monk was tossed and scolded by Ye Feng. Now huoyun shenzun jumped out to bully him. At that time, his brain was blue and his teeth were biting. Nevertheless, huoyun shenzun cut him three times, but he didn''t see him fight back.


    Huoyun shenzun is not a kind-hearted person. He used to get close to Ye Feng. First, he was afraid of Ye Feng''s means, and second, he was afraid of taking the opportunity to retaliate. Now, in the face of a monk who couldn''t fight back, he took out his face that people hate and chased the old monk with an evil smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the elite disciple brought by the old monk was killed by Ye Feng. The old monk was also cut by huoyun God, with color on his arm, and his brocade orchid cassock was cut in pieces, like a beggar''s outfit.


    "Huoyun shenzun, the old bald donkey can''t fight back and scold back. Our two gods really killed him. People can''t say we killed innocent people indiscriminately! Why don''t we treat him as a fart and let him go?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile holding a sword behind the old monk.


    "Old bald donkey! In the face of Qingyun jianzun, hand over the ring and spare you from death!" huoyun God Zun shouted arrogantly with a grin.


    The old monk was entangled by huoyun God and didn''t notice the war below. Now when Ye Feng spoke, he was surprised. He looked down at the tragic image of the disciples in the door. At that time, he was sprayed with old blood.


    When huoyun God saw the old monk like this, he was about to torture him again. Suddenly, he was hit by the golden light from his body and flew out with blood! Ye Feng was unprepared, but from the moment he pulled out his sword, Qixia had been driving the space shield, plus the Tianchan treasure armor, and took a little step back to stabilize her body.


    "You two soldiers, demons! How dare you break the Buddha''s state of mind! Today, I''m going to reincarnate and rebuild, and I''ll break you to pieces!"


    The old monk said, rolled down the Rosary Bead on his right wrist, took it back into the ring, tore off his ragged cassock, threw it away, wiped it on his left arm, sealed the wound, and then showed his Zhangba golden body and hit Ye Feng with his fist.


    "Master, I''m afraid this old man is a reincarnated arhat!"


    Ye Feng was about to wave his sword to meet each other. Qixia sent such a message. Ye Feng read the idle books about Luohan and knew that their means were powerful. As soon as he heard this, he hurried into the world.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Arhats are Buddhist thugs. Their breath is more ferocious than that of ordinary monks. I''ve seen them once and remember them for a lifetime." Qixia Jiao said with a smile.


    "If Luohan is reincarnated, it''s not easy to fight!" Ye Feng sighed and wanted to go out again.


    "Master, he said that he would fight for reincarnation and rehabilitation, and he would also deal with us. He had not started before. He must have got some powerful treasure of Buddhism. He wants to wash away his anger and promote himself to the Buddha. As long as he takes his treasure, he will certainly spoil his mind."


    "If you really get that kind of baby, you don''t have to break his mind. I can clean him up. But how can you take the baby in his ring?"


    "Did you forget that we dealt with the soldier fire gate elder before?"


    When dealing with the elder of binghuomen, Qixia sent a wisp of sword to each other''s world!


    "You can break the space in his ring!"


    "If you can, you''re afraid that your master will be beaten to death by him without being beaten!" Qixia came up, hugged Ye Feng''s arm and said with a worried face.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for the constant noise of the Dragon picking knife and the fire, they wouldn''t be great to deal with a arhat!"


    "In that case, I''ll bring the fire as soon as you go out."


    As soon as Ye Feng heard that he could bring fire, he immediately flashed to the outside world. The old monk didn''t stop him around, but chased huoyun God. When Ye Feng saw him, his sword had been broken, and his right body had been exploded. His outer incarnation was gathering Qi in front of him, which seemed to explode.


    "Don''t panic, fire cloud God! I''m here!"


    When huoyun was chased and beaten by the old monk, he greeted Ye Feng''s ancestors for 18 generations. Now I see Ye Feng, but it''s like seeing relatives. I close my avatar and escape behind Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "The old bald donkey''s fist is very powerful! Be more careful yourself. I''ll go back to heal myself first."


    "You damn still want to recover. The Buddha will send you to hell!"


    The voice of huoyun God fell, and the old monk''s big fist came over. Seeing this, the fire cloud God immediately turned his body into a flame and flew away in the distance. Ye Feng only used his right hand and met his fist bigger than the millstone.


    The old monk knows best how capable he is. He hates and dispels his hatred when he sees Ye Feng so ignorant of heaven and earth. Hate is that Ye Feng underestimates his strength. The antidote is that he can kill Ye Feng immediately and revenge the Revenge of reincarnation and rehabilitation.


    It was too late to say that the big fist of the millstone hit in the twinkling of an eye. The thick Buddha power, with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, first hit Ye Feng''s body protection Qi. However, just as the old monk was ready to kill Ye Feng in one fell swoop, a fire appeared on the back of his head.


    The old monk was a cultivator before the restoration of the way of heaven. He knew they were cunning against the soldiers for many years, but he had a golden body method, but he didn''t care about Ye Feng''s conspiracy. He roared a Buddha''s horn and hit Ye Feng with a fist.


    Buddha power is both mental power and belief. All dharmas in the world are like soap bubbles under the power of belief. Ye Feng''s body protecting Qi is no exception. As soon as he was touched by the Buddha, he was pushed aside, and his big fist like gold hit Ye Feng''s palm... When the fist and palm collided, there was no roar of collapse, no dazzling flash, and no broken bones and tendons, because the golden light of the Buddha on the old monk''s fist was immediately absorbed after touching Ye Feng. After the fire sword hit the old monk''s head, it burst into a golden red flame!


    The old monk and Ye Feng didn''t expect it to be like this, but the fire sword will break the defense at any time. Although the old monk is a reincarnated arhat, the golden body is finally transformed by the Buddha''s power, not the fruit of the golden body. He doesn''t want his bald head to be split in two, so he can only withdraw and defend.


    But just as he pulled his hand, he found that he couldn''t move at all! And at this time, a sudden suction came from Ye Feng''s hand. The Buddhist power of the old monk was sucked by it and poured out like water!


    "You are an evil devil who knows nothing about life and death and dares to devour the Buddha''s accomplishments! Today, you will lose all your accomplishments and support you to death!"

 Chapter 802

    Buddha''s power is divided into good and evil, showing people on the front, collecting beliefs, refining Buddha''s body and obtaining the great road. Evil faces against the enemy can disturb people''s state of mind until they are doomed. Seeing that Ye Feng dared to suck his Buddhist power, the old monk immediately mobilized his evil thoughts and pushed it towards Ye Feng. At the same time, he waved his arm and knocked off the fire sword.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know what had happened, the Dragon picking knife had just absorbed the Buddha''s power, and his pain was alleviated a lot. Now, with the influx of a large number of evil thoughts, the Dragon picking knife is getting hotter and hotter, which is more unbearable than when the Dragon picking knife was put into the body.


    However, when Ye Feng was about to suppress it with the power of all sentient beings, there was a burst of relaxation on his shoulder. When he took a look, he saw that his right arm was broken and turned into a dark and strange long knife!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng roared. He didn''t care what Buddha treasure he was seeking. He grabbed it in the air with his left hand, took back the fire sword, threw out two sword Qi, resisted the old monk''s attack, and dodged back ten miles away!


    Ye Feng is ignorant, and the old monk is even more ignorant! Ye Feng turned his arm into a strange knife. He ran away without saying. The strange knife was not afraid of his Buddhist power! At the beginning, he also wanted to use the Buddha power to support the explosion of Ye Feng. Now it''s good. Not only the Buddha power with evil thoughts, but also the cultivation accomplishments accumulated by his hard practice for the ninth century are sucked by the strange knife like a river flowing back.


    A moment later, most of the monk''s accomplishments were absorbed, and his ruddy fat face turned into the old skin of a dead tree. At this time, the dark strange knife has turned into a fierce looking and dark dragon, which tightly entangles the old monk. A big mouth full of tusks constantly sucks his few remaining accomplishments from the old monk''s only wrinkled bald head. "What the hell is this!" the old monk shouted fiercely, staring at his bloody big eyes.


    "The most precious treasure of Buddhism is the Dragon picking knife." Ye Feng replied with a frown.


    "Impossible!"


    The old monk''s last words, only these three words, were then swallowed by the black dragon. After all this, the Dragon turned to look at Ye Feng, who had broken his arm, and flew to the ground. He took all the bodies of the monks killed before Ye Feng, and finally flew to Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "You are not afraid of me!"


    "Are you afraid of your own dragon claws?" Ye Feng replied angrily.


    "In the past, you saved us from suffering. Today, we help you kill the strong enemy. We don''t owe each other!"


    "With the power of all living beings, I broke off my contact with Buddhism, robbed my arm and the Buddha treasure I saw in my hand. You don''t owe each other. It''s a little too cheap!"


    "Hum! Even if you''re right! We''ve been trapped here for hundreds of millions of years and suffered a lot! Even if we destroy the sky and the earth, we don''t need to bear karma!" the Dragon roared in a different tone.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. If you have suffered, you should know how difficult it is to suffer. Since you have achieved the body of an instrument and spirit, you should wash your heart to be good and benefit all people in the world. You don''t want to prove the road one day, but at least live in peace of mind!"


    "Those who go to NIMA are good! Monks are good, Taoists are good, and soldiers kill people for good! In the end, it''s not all for their own freedom!"


    "Truth and goodness are in my heart, not in the sect. I''m too lazy to tell you this. In a word, give me back, or I''ll make you look good!"


    The Dragon spirits can resist the sky remnant real iron and evolve into tools and spirits. It all depends on Ye Feng''s hand and the strength of Ye Feng''s sentient beings. Moreover, they have followed Ye Feng for so long and have a good understanding of Ye Feng''s family means and background. Ye Feng is not afraid of threats now, and they have no way to do it. They dare not do it. One person and one spirit will stick together with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Master, is this a Taoist weapon?" Huoer appeared and asked.


    "If it''s not Tao, it''s almost the same. Otherwise, how can we clean up the reincarnation of arhat."


    "If I eat it, can I go further?"


    "This is not the inner world. Can you deal with it?"


    "It''s just a piece of broken iron. I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    Huoer''s cultivation in the inner world is only under Ye Feng. He takes it for granted that he has his own temper. Listening to Ye Feng''s doubt about his strength, he immediately tries his best to urge his body. Ye Feng only feels that the golden awn flashes in front of him, and the three foot long fire sword has become ten foot golden inflammation! Just holding it in your hand, you have an impulse to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "One last question, don''t you return my hand!" as a sword repair, Ye Feng, with the sword in his hand, his confidence soared more than ten times.


    "My dragon family will never be a slave. Although I die, I''m very proud! Kill!"


    The Dragon spirits roared together and changed back to their body again, but when Ye Feng took the sword off guard, the Dragon picking knife turned and ran away... Scared away the Dragon picking knife, Ye Feng was stunned, Huoer was proud, and then ran after it. The two sides ran away from me for nearly ten thousand miles, and the distance was getting closer and closer. Seeing that the Dragon picking knife couldn''t get rid of it, they simply turned around and prepared to fight with Ye Feng. As a result, they were right with Ye Feng. They were cut open and scared to turn around and run again!


    "The gold used in the aunt''s body is the essence that the grandmother used to refine with the ground fire. It is hard to touch your aunt if you have a broken iron knife."


    "This knife is full of resentment. Are you sure you can eat it?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. With the help of the old thing, I''m not afraid of its rebellion!"


    Old thing, another honorific name of illusory projection, is usually only applicable to tools with sweet image, elegant temperament and extraordinary means. Ye Feng, of course, dare not say that about him. But if Huoer dares to call him that, there should be some story. Although Ye Feng didn''t know the reason, he was no longer worried about what would happen to the Dragon picking knife. He directly drove the armillary sphere and trapped the Dragon picking knife in a space.


    "Have you heard how to upgrade?" Ye Feng pinched Jin Yan''s huge sword and looked up and down at the Dragon picking knife. He also showed a smile of relieving hatred when he thought of the suffering he had suffered in the past.


    "No matter how he gets promoted, in short, he eats him first! He dares not to upgrade me and make him look good every day!"


    Fire son finished, hid in the world, eavesdropping on the illusory projection, and his brain jumped. But he was caught short by Huoer. Now Huoer despises him, and he doesn''t dare to say anything. He can only ask the Dragon picking knife to know current affairs and don''t let him continue to be difficult.


    The Dragon picking Dao opposite doesn''t know the existence of illusory projection, but as a former dragon family, they have a lot of experience. Facing a freak like Ye Feng, the only thing they can think of is that he has a backstage. Now as soon as Huoer said the old thing, a group of dragon souls were more sure of their previous conjecture. They would never be slaves and began to weaken.


    "Huo''er, after you upgrade, you can''t show your true body casually, otherwise the master must be guilty and be weighed by people every day." Ye Feng said and flew towards the Dragon picking knife. His small eyes were like looking at a piece of rusty iron, showing that he regarded a group of dragon souls as dead people.

 Chapter 803

    "Hum! I''ll get a separate body when I''ve achieved the Tao fetus. Let her fight with you and practice in isolation!"


    The master and servant talked to themselves and gathered near the Dragon picking knife. When they were about to shoot, a moist white light overflowed from the handle of the Dragon picking knife, and then turned into a kind old monk in the twilight, blocking Ye Feng. Although his breath is the same as the power of all living beings, there are many more Ye Feng - the whole spirit body is transformed by the power of all living beings!


    "Amitabha, poor monk Keats. Is this benefactor Qingyun sword master?"


    "Who are you from that stupid arhat?" said Ye Feng, taking two steps back.


    "The evil disciple Jingyuan has offended jianzun a lot. Now he has also responded to the disaster and asked jianzun to stay virtuous."


    "Hum, it''s another tool spirit. Do you monks like to be tool spirits?"


    "If you say that sometimes being a man is better than being a spirit, what do you think?"


    "What''s the point? If you teach your disciples to be good, a Buddhist instrument that can''t be used to commit murder must be more effective than master''s nagging. But if you are universal and a Buddhist instrument controlled by others, I''m afraid it''s not as convenient as a leather bag?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "Almsgiver Qingyun is really a wise man. I can tell you clearly in a few words. But I am willing to be an instrument spirit, not ignoring the common people. On the contrary, I am willing to be an instrument spirit just for the sake of universal life."


    It makes no sense to say that if you make an instrument spirit for an apprentice, you can universal all living beings. But if Jingyuan is the overlord of one side, monk Keats is also pertinent. And that quiet edge is subject to Buddhist tools, and he has a hot temper. It can be imagined that he is a man at ordinary times. But these had nothing to do with Ye Feng. Although he thought of the mystery, he didn''t say it. He turned his head slightly and stared at the Dragon picking knife again.


    "Master Keats, this dragon picking knife is indeed a Buddha treasure, but I have suffered a lot for it. Moreover, even if I respect you as a noble monk, I may not sell your face. Should you be aware of it before you stand up for it?"


    "Amitabha, the reason why I dare to stand up is all driven by kindness, not for Buddhist treasures, so I really have no consciousness."


    "There''s no one else here, and I''m not polite to you. I used to tease Lingtu just to get his treasure and suppress this knife. Now Lingtu died in his hand. It took me an arm, and my weapon spirit wants to upgrade it. You come out and block it. How are you going to do well?"


    "I have a question to ask. If benefactor Qingyun gives me a truthful answer, it will come to a good end."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Benefactor, why do you have Buddha power when you are working in the army?"


    "Compassion is not in the school, but in the people''s heart. You can be satisfied with such an answer." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Since benefactor Qingyun is always merciful, I have a proposal that can resolve today''s affairs, but this instrument spirit girl is afraid to hate me."


    Ye Feng had planned how Keats would resolve the matter in front of him. It was nothing more than that Ye Feng took back the Dragon picking knife. Keats followed Ye Feng with his own Buddhist tools to resolve the resentment on the Dragon picking knife for him. The fire was an empty joy and found nothing.


    She has the final say in her family affairs. You must do that. The master is also very difficult to handle. "After Yip Feng''s voice is finished, the fire shows a spirit body, holding arms behind him, and a posture that you want to see.


    "Amitabha, if an expert like benefactor Qingyun can be merciful, it''s better for me to stay alive. So I''m willing to give up the body of the weapon spirit and complete them. I don''t know what Qingyun''s idea is?"


    To give up the spirit body is to give the body to the dragon soul, and then let the fire swallow the Dragon picking knife. In this way, the two spirits got what they needed, but Keats became a lonely ghost.


    "Master Keats, you really want to do this!" Ye Feng was surprised that he had never seen such a monk who sacrificed himself for others.


    "Amitabha, my lifelong wish is to ferry one person to another. This time, I will transform these two artifacts. One day, their merits and virtues will be perfect. They can think a little of my good thoughts and create a little less evil. It will be a blessing for all the people in the world."


    Keats said and waved slightly. A string of white beads fell on the dragon knife out of thin air. After a burst of warm white, dozens of faint shadows flew out of the dragon knife and got into the beads.


    "Little girl, I''ve cleared the resentment in this knife. If you swallow it and grow your skills, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Like Ye Feng, Huoer had never seen such a monk who sacrificed himself to others. For a moment, she was overwhelmed. She blinked her big eyes and didn''t dare to speak, but secretly pulled Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "You don''t understand compassion, but don''t you understand the truth of taking people''s money and eliminating disasters with others? If you get benefits today, don''t bully your master in the future. The remaining masters will do it for you. Go quickly!"


    Ye Feng was willing to take up the VAT, but Huoer was not polite, but Keats''s breath made her a little awed. She took the Dragon picking knife and went straight back to the inner world.


    "This Rosary has been with me for hundreds of years. It''s still spiritual. Now it has a dragon soul and doesn''t falsely claim to be a treasure. If you don''t dislike it, benefactor Qingyun can always wear it on your body. Although it''s not good to avoid bad luck, it can also dissolve demons."


    "Master Keats, how are you going to treat us with all the treasures?" when Ye Feng received the rosary, he felt quiet and comfortable.


    "I think I''ve helped people all my life, but I''m not as deep as the sea of blood. Without shelter from the wind and rain, I''m small, but I''m more ashamed of my heart..." Keats looked at Ye Feng''s direction against the monks and closed his eyes.


    "Hehe, master is in Buddhism, but he only says he is ashamed of my heart. Is it the reincarnation of the Buddha?"


    "If the Buddha has good thoughts, how can there be a dispute among the three sects? The Buddha can''t do it."


    Or not! That is to say, monk Keats is really the reincarnation of the Buddha! How to treat such an expert... "There is only one person in the world who can solve the master''s confusion. Can the master want to see?"


    "Oh...? is it for benefactor Qingyun, who enlightens Buddha nature?"


    "Yes," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    A moment later, Keats followed Ye Feng and returned to the inner world. As soon as he entered, Keats knelt. Ye Feng was afraid of the wind, so he quickly moved him to the place of clearing and repairing the illusory projection with mana, and closed the space.


    After Keats is done, Huoer also gets benefits. Ye Feng''s trip can be said to be a complete victory. This Kung Fu doesn''t need the immortal crystal stone and relic son. Ye Feng also recognizes it. But just as he was going out to clean up the mess, there was a violent vibration on the ground.

 Chapter 804

    Ye Feng is in charge of the world. There is an earthquake here. Ye Feng can know the reason! But he really didn''t know why the earthquake happened this time. He was about to ask who he was looking for. The phoenix egg hanging in the sky burst out again, and flew to the direction of the Vulcan palace. Then there was a black smoke in the Vulcan palace, and there was a violent vibration!


    As soon as Huoer got the Dragon picking knife, there was so much noise. Ye Feng was afraid that she couldn''t hold the Dragon picking knife. He quickly used her magic power and came to the red god palace.


    In other words, when Huoer first came to the fire temple, there was only one main hall built, which was called the fire Temple by the instrument spirits. Later, Huoer got the fire jade, so he took advantage of Ye Feng''s sleeping Kung Fu to summon all living beings in the world to imitate the pattern of the soldier fire gate and wantonly rebuild it. Up to now, the Vulcan palace has covered an area of 10000 hectares, thousands of palaces, and nearly 10000 "gatekeepers", which is known as the largest super power in the world.


    Ye Feng''s 19 magic plants in the past had their own small courtyard inside. After Tianhuo was idle, he also mixed a main hall in Huoshen palace, which is called Rizhao temple. Linglong is closest to Huoer. Her Lingxin Pavilion is next to the fire temple. Ice lotus, jade lotus and wave breaking also have a small palace, but they are all built at the end of the Vulcan palace. If they don''t fly in hard for a while, they can''t see the shadow at all.


    In addition to the Taoist arena for the spirits, the Vulcan Palace also has a fire cultivation field, a fire challenge arena, a fire ten thousand treasure Pavilion, Xianjing mountain, Xianjing pool, all the world''s Warcraft and tall and short magic plants. The greatest fun every day is to go to the Vulcan palace to watch the martial arts competition and challenge, or take a bath in the Xianjing pool, or take a family to sun a phoenix egg at the foot of Xianjing mountain, By the way, have some food, drink or something.


    When Ye Feng came to the Vulcan palace, the whole Vulcan palace was filled with smoke. Warcraft magic plants wrapped fairy crystal stones with vines in their mouths and pulled the whole family out. Ye Feng caught a shapeless Warcraft and asked, then he knew it was Huoer. He was competing with Qixia!


    "This smelly girl turned heaven as soon as she got good! I''ll put the rosary on her later and let the old monk bother her by chanting scriptures every day..."


    Ye Feng muttered. People also came to the fire challenge arena. Huoer sat on the body with a proud face, while Qixia was holding the body with a disheartened face and staring at Ye Feng with a flat mouth. On the originally flat fire jade floor, there were head sized pits everywhere, and each one was still emitting black smoke.


    "I''ll try my best, not to bully others!" Huoer said with a bad smile.


    "Master, Huoer bullied me!" Qixia cried wrongly.


    The two spirits insisted on their own words, and Ye Feng immediately had a big head. The heart said that Qixia is too. When you are so old, don''t annoy her if you can''t afford it! Now you two fight, what shall I do!


    "Hehe, Huoer is bullying people again, isn''t she? That''s easy to do. We''ll punish her for a year without resources, and all the extra will belong to you. Take these and practice hard, and you won''t be afraid of her next time." Ye Feng said, dodged and left. And he vowed to himself that he would never return to the inner world within five days.


    The outside world is not a disaster shelter. After Ye Feng killed Jingyuan and thousands of elites, the monk camp has received the news. As soon as Ye Feng came out, he was found by revenge seeking monks all over the world. Then he was surrounded by monks from all directions.


    Against 60000 monks, Ye Feng had no sense of face. He shouted Qixia for help and ran back. But Qixia had just been hidden by Ye Feng. She didn''t have the kindness to save him until Ye Feng escaped from Shengtian before she sent him back to the mountain.


    The army of monks will arrive at any time. Ye Feng has no time to argue with Qixia. He takes out the fire sword, greets the soldiers on duty, and immediately comes to the foot of the mountain to urge the immortal killing array.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must have heard about the siege by monks just now when I and huoyun God went to the war. What I can tell you now is that the Buddhist master will be destroyed and 60000 enemy soldiers will lose control. I''m likely to fight to the death later. Ladies and gentlemen! The success or failure of this battle depends on this one stroke. Let''s work together to tide over the difficulties!"


    After huoyun God Zun fled back, he did say the war situation at that time, but in his mouth, the quiet edge was very powerful! Now as soon as Ye Feng spoke, he killed the master general. He also said that the monks were crazy and wanted to revenge. A group of people wanted everything! Later, he turned his attention to Ye Feng. There are those who doubt Ye Feng''s treasure, those who speculate about Ye Feng''s strength, and more who doubt Ye Feng''s boasting.


    Ye Feng didn''t brag, and the monk didn''t let him wait. After the oath meeting, the first batch of more than 20000 monks came to the Zhuxian array.


    Monks have neither upper and lower boundaries nor sects. They come from one temple at most, which can be closer than those in the two temples. The Warcraft and monks brought by Jingyuan are all his disciples.


    Among them, the disciples of the inner court have just been slaughtered by Ye Feng. The rest are Warcraft with hair practice, the elite of the lower boundary branch. Now the disciples of the inner courtyard are dead. These monks have the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard. They are all secretly competing to make contributions on the battlefield. Seeing Ye Feng and others meditating at the foot of the mountain, they rushed up without looking at whether there were traps around them.


    The immortal killing array was fifty miles long and wide. The monks didn''t know the reason. They directly broke into the immortal killing array. They were blocked by the maze in the big array and walked into the eyes of the array.


    The eye of the killing immortal array is wave breaking, and it hangs at the entrance to the center of the big array. The monk who was the first to go around saw a sword hanging in the air and immediately became a thief. One by one, they all wanted to come forward to seize the sword. As a result, he was caught off guard by the fierce sword when he came to the position of 100 meters.


    There are no monks who are good at this, but they have heard of the methods of Taoist soldiers. Seeing that the wave breaking sword can fight independently, I also thought it was an array. Although I didn''t know how to crack it, they were numerous and gathered together to launch a fierce attack on the surrounding prohibitions.


    The monks smashed the prohibition and wanted to break through the array by force. Ye Feng and a group of soldiers on duty immediately became nervous. Ye Feng called others to come and work together, controlled the waves and drove the monks to the other three array eyes.


    "If they keep smashing like this, we can''t stand it!" huoyun God Zun has just recovered and his breath is a little empty.


    "We use the power of heaven and earth, but labor hurts our nerves. They smash with brute force. Don''t they consume it? When they are exhausted, send some elite to sneak attacks, which will certainly have some effect?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    There are only 8000 people in total. Do you have to assign someone to attack tens of thousands of monks? Who are you sending? It must be the reserve team! I said how could you make a good job for yourself? I was waiting for them here! That''s a bad move! Obviously, it''s taking advantage of everything. In fact, it''s a near death! Huoyun God thought, swallowed his saliva, raised his big finger to Ye Feng and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 805

    "When it comes to this sneak attack, the timing is the most important. If you go early, the enemy still has spare power. That is to send you to the door to die. If you go late, the enemy will defend together. It''s useless except to scare the snake. But I''m the first time to fight with a monk on the battlefield. I don''t know their style. I have to ask my friend to see it. After all, he knows the monk best among us." Ye Feng said, In front of a group of soldiers stationed in the formation, he winked at huoyun God.


    Huoyun God''s cultivation is not very good, but he has a lot of tricks. Ye Fengming winks at him. Naturally, there is some way. When others came to change shifts, they found the God who was responsible for the consequences and told him that Ye Feng was ready to sneak attack.


    I''m responsible for the consequences. I sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight with a group of my men. I was very happy. As soon as I heard that Ye Feng was ready to attack, an old face suddenly turned pig liver. As soon as his men heard this, they wanted to go down the mountain and fight with the monks. Each of them was like frost beaten eggplant. But this job was their own. When they took it, they were envied by other students. Now they can''t open their mouth if they want to say anything.


    "We don''t know much about monks. Brother took such a job again. If he was careless, the whole army would be destroyed. Alas!"


    "Now, don''t comfort me. Tens of thousands of monks are furious one by one. If we go on this point, we''ll be killed if we''re careless..."


    "There must be danger, but it''s not necessarily a dead end." huoyun God looked up and said.


    "... do, do you have any clever plan!"


    "When it comes to war, we are all the same. We are invincible on paper. You don''t know what I can do."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We haven''t been in contact with monks. Haven''t we ever been in contact with monks? Let''s ask for advice. If we don''t ask for meritorious service, it''s always OK to protect our lives?" huoyun God said with a flying eyebrow.


    "But he is the one I offended first. Now go and ask for advice. Can people take care of us? If we make a bad heart again, won''t we die faster!"


    "It depends on what you say that he doesn''t do bad things. Besides, it''s not a big deal. As long as you give him some booty, even if he annoys you, he won''t have trouble with the baby?"


    The consequences are conceited, but he is arrogant and not unreasonable. After listening to the words of huoyun God Zun, he immediately thought of the key. Later, he relied on huoyun God Zun to go with him to find Jinyao for guidance.


    Ye Feng is responsible for the consequences of sanctions. He just wants to frighten the soldiers and prepare for the subsequent plan. As early as after the oath meeting, I explained to Jin Yao. So when Jin Yao saw that he was responsible for the consequences, it was not really difficult for him. After receiving 40% of his "booty", he explained how to observe the state of the monks, what to pay attention to in the battle, and the weaknesses of the monks one by one, coaxing him back to prepare for the battle.


    The book is brief. The monks fight against the prohibition and have to allocate their hands to defend the sword Qi. The consumption is absolutely not low. Moreover, there is no commander in charge, and all small gangs and groups have left behind. Two hours after the war, 60000 monks have been rotated once, of which more than 1000 have been directly thrown into the array.


    At this point, some monks have a retreat intention, and the rest have retreated outside the array to rest. Those who have means of communication also begin to contact the upper bound, report the things encountered in the array and ask for reinforcements. When Ye Feng saw the monks in the array, he immediately ordered the reserve team to attack. It is said that he wanted to pull some hatred and let the monks continue to die.


    "Remember to catch some live ones and stay trapped in the array as bait. It''s a great achievement if you succeed."


    Monks have spare strength. It''s a great achievement to go out and sneak attack! It''s good to be alive! The people left behind thought and couldn''t help sweating for the consequences. At the same time, they secretly feared Ye Feng''s scheming. Many of the gods who were disrespectful to Ye Feng''s words even began to fear that ye summit would trouble them and wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    In addition, he was responsible for the consequences and his men were sent to the rear of the monk camp by the armillary sphere. Although he was instructed by Jin Yao, there were only a few hundred true gods, who were frightened in the face of 60000 monks. Without waiting for the consequences, he covered his breath with flowers and trees according to the method Jin Yao said, waiting for the retreating monks to pass by.


    A long life of suffering is a short millennium of joy. The monks finally made a decision after suffering for two hours. Most of them stayed behind to defend the immortal killing array, and the other 10000 monks went to seek luck all over the world, called believers to help the array and collected cultivation resources.


    There are no experts in Qiuyuan world. The monks'' move is nothing more than scraping the land in another way, so the people sent are the elites of various small groups. As soon as these monks left the position, the birds and animals scattered in twos and threes. Four of them passed right in front of them. Under the joint efforts of hundreds of true gods, the four monks were seriously wounded and captured without even holding up a move.


    Ye Feng only said to pull hatred and catch prisoners. Now I can catch four without saying a word. I''ll retreat at my own risk and be ready to go back to work.


    "Shifu, we''re on duty now. Although Ye Feng can''t say anything, he will certainly find an excuse to let us attack again later. But after this time, the monks must be on guard. If we return without success, we won''t be able to pass the face, and if we want to make achievements again, we must fight for our lives!" whispered a clever disciple.


    "That''s right! We''ve caught four this time. It''s a surprise! If we want to come out again, we must be chased and intercepted by the monk. It''s good to save our lives at that time! According to you, how many prisoners do we have to catch, can we make Ye Feng shut up?"


    "We and the monks are suppressed by the way of heaven. The highest is the true God. It''s definitely not easy to catch the living... We have only 680 people in total. We have to fight tens of thousands of Buddha soldiers. If we can catch twenty or thirty of them back, even if the heavenly King Lao Tzu comes down to earth, there''s no excuse to instruct us again?"


    "Yes! That''s right! It''s easy for us to catch twenty or thirty of them while they are scattered everywhere. Let''s go, little ones!"


    Ye Feng and others have little military strength and are blocked on the mountain by tens of thousands of fellow monks. Those monks who go out to search for them are not alert. Take responsibility for the consequences. With the guidance of Jin Yao, he stalked all the way. He easily caught more than 40 monks. When he returned to the mountain, he was immediately looked at by everyone.

 Chapter 806

    "If you catch so many monks at one time, you must scare the snake. It''s not so easy to attack them again!" Ye Feng said as if he had lost something, looking at a group of half dead monks.


    "To be honest with Qingyun jianzun, we can live up to our mission and rely on Jinyao shenzun to ignore past grievances. In the future, we are willing to work together with you to fight against Buddhism."


    "You have made such a contribution, you should have a rest! Let''s take turns with everyone. I''m afraid it''s wrong?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "When the enemy is present, we should use our lives. There''s nothing wrong." the consequences are self-confident. If it''s wrong this time, it''s wrong. Otherwise, we''ll have a rest. If you send us to sneak attack again, it''s hard to say whether we can live or not.


    "So I''ll remember your great merit. If you can retreat the enemy soldiers in the future, you can reward them based on your merit. Now you go down first and have a rest, and take turns with everyone later."


    At this point, the 8000 soldiers in the gate were intimidated by Ye Feng and obeyed orders and prohibitions. Ye Feng didn''t really have a hard time for anyone. He took advantage of the efforts of the monks to camp and let them have a good rest all night. The next morning, he hung a group of seriously injured monks on the flagpole, inserted them in the center of the immortal killing array, and sent huoyun God to sell his words in front of the array.


    "Listen, a group of monks! I''m under the command of the hundred battles ancestor of the military sect, and so is huoyun God! I''m here to seek the fate of the world, just to remove the seal for ordinary people... (omit five thousand words) it''s not too late for you to enter our military sect quickly if you want to get the certificate Avenue. If you don''t know the way back, these bald donkeys waiting to die will be your end!"


    Those caught were the elites of various groups. These people were hung there half dead. After listening to the cry of huoyun God Zun, some monks and Warcraft with violent temper, lack of mind, simple mind and developed limbs immediately chased him into the immortal killing array.


    The fire cloud God is bad enough. When he saw the monks rushing over, he didn''t hurry back to the mountain. He took them seven or eight turns in the array. Finally, he got the eye of the immortal killing array where Huoer was in charge. As a result, when the monks were destroyed, there was a smell of barbecue in the whole battlefield.


    This is the end of the war. The monks frightened by the immortal killing array did not dare to enter the array easily, so they had to wait for the rescue of the upper world. Ye Feng, they are trapped in the mountain and can''t walk away. There is no other action except to come down and shout every day.


    So and so, six days and nights have passed. There was still no movement in Buddhism, but there was a fire in Ye Feng''s backyard. But this time it was not Huoer who caused trouble, but the new Keats.


    In other words, Keats is not a Buddha, but the soul of a Buddhist expert before the restoration of the way of heaven. He would have said that before. It''s just that Ye Feng is too smart to be killed. After communicating with the illusory projection, Keats has officially joined the inner world and is responsible for educating all living beings to be good.


    It''s also time for Ye Feng to walk on his back that day. Keats walked around the world. After chatting with all creatures, he found that Huoer is the real boss in the world. He can not only bully other creatures, but also bully Ye Feng, and even threaten the illusory projection. So the old monk decided to catch the thief, catch the king first, influence Huoer first, and then use his hand to influence others.


    Ye Feng loves Huoer very much and doesn''t take it personally when he is bullied. But for Huoer''s consideration, he also wanted someone to educate her so that she wouldn''t suffer losses in the future. When Keats said he wanted to talk to Huoer, he not only promised happily, but also personally sent Keats to the eye of Zhu Xian array later. As a result, as soon as the old monk appeared, he saw more than 40 dying monks!


    Keats had experienced the confrontation between the two armies and knew what military intelligence needed. However, he could not bear to ignore the suffering of Buddhist children for two generations. At that time, he knelt down and begged Ye Feng. It is said that even if he was used to replace a monk and suffer on a flagpole, it would be OK!


    Huoer hasn''t seen such an eminent monk as Keats. He doesn''t have any awareness of true compassion. Seeing Keats''s sincere face, he wants to let a monk go and hang him instead.


    Ye Feng was in the soldier''s gate, but he kept a monk. Now he has made such a big play. At that time, he felt a headache. As a result, Huoer didn''t pay attention. Huoer released the little monk and hung Keats on the flagpole with his backhand... Keats is a spirit, so no one can see what Ye Feng is doing here, but the little monk is not a spirit! As soon as he ran, he saw it! Later, a large group of soldiers from the gate came to see what happened. Ye Feng watched the crowd fly closer and closer, and his brain was turning quickly. As a result, don''t say. When the people arrived, Ye Feng really thought of a good idea of having the best of both worlds.


    "Qingyun jianzun, what do you mean?" the God Zun on duty asked with a smile.


    "If you say I''m from home to abroad, no one will believe me. After all, I killed the most monks." Ye Feng said, and a group of people who suspected Ye Feng looked a little changed.


    "Qingyun jianzun joked. I mean, I''m willing to help you where you want to go."


    "Really?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! Really..."


    "Well, just now an old monk said he would like to receive it on behalf of his disciples. Seeing that he was sincere, I promised. You also want to hang up for a while and change a monk to come down and have a rest?"


    When the rotation God Zun heard this, he immediately shouted and was deceived. When a group of men looked up, Keats immediately showed his figure and pretended to be miserable.


    "Qingyun jianzun, we can''t seem to help. After all, it''s just worth it. I''ll leave first!"


    The God on duty said, secretly waved his hand to his men and wanted to run. As a result, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed him. It scared the goods into a cold sweat at that time.


    "But after I hung him up, I suddenly remembered that there was a cloud in the art of war, which was called mourning for the war and winning. We had to rely on the array to support us up to now. When the old monk hung up, the young monks must be filled with righteous indignation! If they rushed to play with their lives, we have to accompany bad luck!" Ye Feng said with a startled stare.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that Qingyun jianzun wouldn''t say it. I did read this in the book of war! Or... Let''s let the old monk go!" the God Zun on duty lost his mind when he listened to his life.


    "But the art of war also says that it is called a soldier who subdues people without fighting. If we let him go, we will be afraid of their hypocrisy and hypocrisy! Once the military power is destroyed, what should we do!"


    "Yes, yes! There is this in the book of war! Alas, it can''t be hung or put, or... Let''s put him down first and have a rest?"


    "Is it nice to put it down?" Ye Feng asked in a pretended confusion.


    "Put it down, let them waste their efforts and show the righteousness of our army!"

 Chapter 807

    "But if I put it down, I always feel that I have been fooled by the monk and feel uncomfortable! No, I have to think of another way to make use of the old monk. I can''t let him fool me for nothing!"


    A wise man''s thoughtfulness will make a mistake, so you are willing to be fooled! The God on duty thought but couldn''t say. With a bitter face, he helped Ye Feng think of countermeasures. For a quarter of an hour, Ye Feng suddenly shouted good, and then didn''t say anything. He directly greeted the soldiers on duty, carried Keats''s flagpole and came to the position near the Buddhist camp.


    "Qingyun jianzun, if you hang here, the monks will see it! If they go crazy again, we will be guilty again!" the God Zun on duty nervously dragged Ye Feng and said.


    "Don''t worry about him. Come here and I''ll tell you. You''ll go and say so... When you finish, the monks can''t go crazy, but they have to worry. We''ll get benefits in vain and don''t delay anything else."


    "Will that work?"


    "Anyway, we don''t take anything. Go quickly!"


    Ye Feng coaxed the God on duty and a group of hands down to shout. He was a little relieved. Keats, hanging on the flagpole, began to complain again.


    "Almsgiver ye, are you going to sell me for money? But your wealth doesn''t seem to be so bad?"


    "Why travel thousands of miles without accumulating border? Master Keats, don''t belittle yourself. You can sell it at a good price if you hang it here. Hehe!"


    "I''m a spirit. It doesn''t matter whether I hang it or not. The key is where to start?" Keats said, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Master Keats has helped countless people all his life. Now, facing a group of disciples and grandchildren, don''t you want to educate?"


    "Amitabha, of course!"


    "I''ve asked those guys to publicize what master Keats has done on behalf of his disciples by setting an example. I''m sure many really compassionate disciples will come to visit master later. Master, as long as you can influence these monks and leave some marks, I''ll let the sword spirits try their best to keep them alive during the battle later, so as to repay your kindness for Huoer."


    "That''s true!"


    "The whole family, how can they be true or false? Moreover, it''s better for the master to preach scriptures here and educate his disciples than for that monk?"


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Ye is really resourceful. No wonder that person has to rely on your means."


    "Huo''er is grumpy, but has no intention. You can see this yourself. Later, I''ll ask Qiu lian to come and guard them. They''re close. You try to talk to her first, which is better than talking to huo''er directly."


    "Huoer''s temper is really bad for direct education. Thank you, benefactor Ye."


    After Keats was finished, the God on duty finally began to shout. Originally, the monks were tired of shouting every day, and no one paid attention to them. Every time the soldiers come out to fight, they just have a good mouth and go back to work. But this time, it''s big!


    "Listen, little bald donkeys! Your grandmaster couldn''t bear the suffering of his disciples. He came to our military camp and begged his disciples to accept it! We have promised him that our military is benevolent and righteous! And we see that he is old. We will give you another chance to redeem people, hand over 10000 immortal crystal stones, and let him rest for an hour. Those with money and those without money come to see the excitement £¡¡±


    Tit, why do I feel like I''ve heard this somewhere? Is Qingyun jianzun kidding me?


    The God on duty was thinking, and a group of monks rushed up. The God on duty thought that the other party was coming to break the array, so he turned around and left. As a result, he was shouted behind him and kept his feet.


    "I''d like to pay 120000 yuan and let the master down for a day''s rest!"


    "I''ll give you 360000!"


    "Don''t run, soldier! I have 1.08 million!"


    In other words, the monk''s food, drink, housing and use are all given by the temple. His cultivation depends on understanding the Buddha Dharma and receiving the feedback of faith, so he can save a little. But they have no offspring. Not only is it useless to take this savings, but they have to continue to accept handouts from three melons and two dates. It is the so-called begging with a golden bowl.


    Among them, those really compassionate monks will do good deeds with their own money, build a small temple, and help the poor. Psychologically, they are OK. There is only one way to vent those who are greedy for money and have no virtue - showing off their wealth.


    After Keats publicized the suffering of his disciples, those monks with wealth but no virtue went to show off their wealth. The remaining monks who are truly compassionate and care about their elders find Keats at the edge of the immortal killing array and listen to the eminent monk''s sermon across a prohibition.


    Through Keats'' case, Ye Feng screened out the compassionate monks and could keep one of them in the later battle, which made Ye Feng feel a lot brighter. Later, he returned to the top of the mountain and gathered the resting gods to plan the next step - surprise attack on other worlds.


    "Qingyun jianzun, it''s not enough for us to make a surprise attack?" huoyun God Zun first suffered a great loss in the monk''s hand. When he heard of the surprise attack, he was the first to shout.


    "We''re all true gods at least. We''ve made a sneak attack before. Can we really use another surprise attack?" he whispered at his own risk.


    "It''s certainly useless here, but what if it''s a different world?" Ye Feng drank his own wine and bowed his head.


    "You mean, send us to the nearby world with that celestial sphere!" huoyun God Zun hurried over and squatted beside Ye Feng.


    "In the past, binghuomen carried out sneak attacks by relying on the armillary sphere and restrained a vast world of Buddhism. Why, in your generation, your courage has shrunk?"


    "Don''t bluff me, you and I are all of the same generation!" huoyun God staggered and simply sat on the ground.


    "It''s a pity that the same generation has different lives! You don''t worry about your own affairs. I am an outsider. I have to work for you after I finish my family affairs. You know my origin. What kind of justice do you think it is?"


    "Didn''t master Baizhan promise you benefits? Why do you say that? Hey, hey?"


    "You are a wise man. You are confused for a while. I have talked about what I said. You also mentioned the benefits. How long is the dessert? Sit here and think about it!" Ye Feng turned his eyes and left a sentence. With an expression that the mud can''t help the wall, he walked towards the small temple on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Feng suddenly changed his face. Everyone didn''t know why. When Ye Feng left, they gathered together to study what Ye Feng said.


    "He started talking about raids, and then I mentioned the armillary sphere. He said we were timid. What''s the connection?"


    "Don''t say that. First tell us his origin. We don''t know as much as you do."


    "He came from the ancient world and was later used by a Taoist sect called Tianbao gate. His skills should be cultivated by hunting demons and treasure hunting. There seems to be a big backer behind him, or there are some treasures that can keep him from being suppressed by heaven."

 Chapter 808

    "I''ll go! He''s the perfect sword repair of the God of heaven! If he doesn''t be suppressed by the way of heaven, he won''t be the first expert in the world in Zhongqian world!"


    "It''s more than here! Sword repair? That thing is invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level! Even if the lower boundary of the cosmic God, it may not be able to fight him!"


    "No wonder my grandfather asked him to preside over the overall situation. He was so powerful!"


    "Don''t interrupt! If he doesn''t say anything, he''ll have something to say. What he just said to us is so impolite. There must be something important. It''s hard to point it out directly."


    Ye Feng is the highest combat power in the audience, even in the world. He can''t speak clearly. Finally, someone thought of something. When people are together, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, they don''t talk outside at all. They go to the inner world of huoyun God and study the big events said by Ye Feng. This time, people can speak freely. They quickly guessed Ye Feng''s mind - Baizhan immortal is using them to contain Buddhism!


    "Isn''t that what he meant when he said to go out for a surprise attack with an armillary sphere? We are equivalent to the immortal killing array. Stay here to attract enemy soldiers. The hundred battles real people are the surprise troops. Take advantage of the emptiness behind the monks and run to pick up bargains!"


    "How many monks are there outside? If you count them all together, it''s not enough for the troops of five worlds! According to the military book, it''s enough to contain, at least one third of the troops..."


    What is one-third of the 60000 troops in five worlds? One third of the three thousand worlds is a thousand worlds! Even if a world is ten thousand, it must be ten million! Even if 10 million true gods don''t do it, just lie there and wait to die. How long will these 8000 people have to be killed? And it''s just a big world. If there are three thousand big worlds, it''s 30 billion!


    People thought of Ye Feng''s meaning, and they were cold again and again! Later, after discussing the countermeasures, he became angry with Yun shenzun and went to Ye Feng to discuss the "surprise attack".


    "There are so few people now that we can''t move for the time being. If we really want to raid other worlds or the upper world, we have to contain at least one third!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ye jianzun, ye Shangshen, don''t frighten me. I haven''t shivered for more than 60000 years since I became an immortal! Look at my leg. It''s still sudden now! Show me a way to live, or I''ll be possessed in a moment!"


    "We have a good relationship. When we really can''t, I won''t see you laugh."


    "Don''t! My God is not worth money! It''s all up to my subordinates to maintain it! Please show us a way to live!"


    "If you don''t have many ways to live, it''s hard to go. It''s almost impossible to retreat. If you want to preserve your strength, you don''t even have a door."


    "How do you say that? You are an expert in the world! You must have a way!" huoyun God Zun was really anxious and his knees softened.


    "Against Buddhism, I can protect you from anything, even the whole family. But you don''t have any special skills in this field. It''s really a success, and you''ll be sent back at most. But if you want to block some news, you''re a martyr of a heroic and righteous soldier, I really can''t help you!"


    There are many reasons why the founding emperor killed the founding fathers, such as pride in merit, self-respect of mercenaries, and great bullying of slaves. But in the final analysis, it''s the friendship between flat and cheap. They know the details of each other. After they know the details, they won''t really be afraid of you.


    Huoyun God respects them. Although they are not regarded as founding fathers, Baizhan immortal uses his subordinates to restrain Buddhism and runs to pick up bargains by himself, which is definitely not a glorious thing. Once it is spread, his subordinates will definitely preserve their strength when he destroys the top level of Buddhism and cleans up all the world. So this time, huoyun shenzun finally "understood" his situation, and people were stupid.


    It is said that Ye Feng is employed by Baizhan immortal and has an armillary sphere to protect his body. He can leave at any time. With the addition of Keats, Huoer was promoted by half. Even if he didn''t get the Buddhist bone relic, he was worth it. Why did he say that? What is his real purpose?


    Ye Feng''s purpose is only to go home. And this has nothing to do with huoyun God. But if ye Feng wants to go home, he has to help the illusory projection and balance the world. Now bingmen wants to occupy the Buddhist world, which is the biggest imbalance.


    It doesn''t say how many Buddhist disciples the hundred battles immortal will kill after occupying the world, nor how many soldiers the Buddhist disciples will kill if they resist him. Just the aftermath of the fight between the two sides is enough to destroy many small worlds. In addition, the spirit stones consumed in the battle and the wasted spirit of heaven and earth, if the Baizhan immortal succeeds, the two worlds will have to be skinned even if they are not destroyed! And this is just the beginning!


    When Baizhan immortal occupies the world of Buddhism, the military gate will become bigger and the Buddhism will naturally become weaker. Neither Buddhism nor Taoism can do this. Later, the lower boundary of the Buddha will recover the lost land, the lower boundary of the gods, compete for the place of faith and spread the doctrine of Taoism. There are more experts in the military sect, that is, the battle of orthodoxy between the three sects. Don''t mention how many lives will be ruined at that time. It''s impossible to estimate how many years it will take?


    Therefore, if ye Feng wants to go home, he must completely deal with these things. Otherwise, even if he escapes back, he can''t stay out of the matter because of such a big cause and effect. If he doesn''t provoke any soldiers and Taoist ancestors to the ancient world, he will really die. As for how Ye Feng will settle this matter, let''s continue.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, huoyun God was stunned for a long time. Ye Feng was not in a hurry to greet him. While communicating with Qixia spirit, he drank a small wine and waited for him.


    "Master, it seems that I am to blame for this? Why don''t you leave me and go by yourself." Qixia said tentatively.


    "Don''t you know my secret?"


    "... don''t worry, I will never say it." I don''t know why, Qixia felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this reason.


    "We get along too short, I can''t trust you." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "If we get along for a long time, can we get in love for a long time?" Qi Xia said with her mouth.


    Qixia''s life experience is very poor. It seems that she is showing off all day. She has no right line. In fact, she is just hiding her loneliness. Ye Feng has lived for three generations, but she can''t see these. Even though Qixia pulls her arm, she still looks like an old God at ease.


    Qixia made a noise for a while. Seeing that Ye Feng was unmoved, she calmed down and asked about his plans while pouring wine for Ye Feng.


    "Baizhan immortal told a big truth."


    "What is it?"


    "Give me relic."


    "Why is the master so sure?"

 Chapter 809

    "Because I want to take you away, the relic must follow. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to protect himself, let alone occupy the Dharma world."


    "That''s certain, but that level of baby is not as dispensable as my body. Will he let go easily?"


    "Everyone wants that kind of treasure, but he doesn''t dare not let go. After all, there are many people better than him in the world. Those experts in xuanjing and Daojing may not care about the gains and losses of a world, but they won''t look at a treasure and wander into the enemy camp."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "You''ve been in the fire cloud world for so long, seen so many people, and asked these questions?"


    "I''m just responsible for seeing people off and picking them up. What else do I have to know besides the star map?"


    "Hehe, then you say, where did the power of faith they like most from God come from?"


    "People!"


    "Isn''t it a fairy?"


    "With their little means, they will deceive mortals. Which immortal will believe them. Besides, the immortal has to deceive people himself..."


    "Do you think it''s easy for him to fool the mortals who understand the Dharma world with the Buddha treasure?"


    "Even if they don''t have Buddhist treasures, ordinary people can''t understand them. With Buddhist treasures, even real immortals and golden immortals can''t see through. Even if they go to the Buddhist world, they... Ah! I seem to understand! He doesn''t dare to ask for Buddhist treasures for fear of making a mistake!" Qixia suddenly realized.


    "He didn''t dare to ask for Buddhist treasures, not only because he was afraid of his sin, but also because Buddhist treasures are different from artifact. There are the bodies of eminent monks or the spirits of eminent monks like master Keats. Although they don''t have much magic power, their faith feedback is very important. If he takes Buddhist treasures, he can''t escape the surveillance of Buddhism. If he doesn''t take them, who is there in the world Can you stop Buddha from preaching? "


    "The master is so clever! Qixia wants to marry you more and more!" Qixia said, and put Ye Feng on her shoulder.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there should be a Buddha treasure here. The soldiers can''t resist before they send you here for a sneak attack. Although your ability is not as good as Buddha treasure, you also contain the monk. Now you haven''t left, I''m employed by him. He thinks he can use my hand to contain the Buddha treasure, so he dares to make such a big move. So as long as the Buddha treasure doesn''t show up here all day, he doesn''t dare to do it."


    "What about you? Do you want the Buddha treasure?"


    "I must have thought about it. Otherwise, I get entangled with the spirit every day. Others think I have some bad hobbies."


    "You hate it! You want to suppress me with Buddha treasure!" Qixia pasted her body and shook Ye Feng''s arm.


    Hum! Buddha treasure? Well said! It''s actually something that entraps mortals. If you can get it this time, you can refine its spirit and cause and effect, and give it to master Keats to help all living beings! As for the hundred battles immortal, I asked him to lose his wife and lose his soldiers!


    Ye Feng thought, but didn''t explain. He drove Qixia back to the inner world, greeted the fire cloud God in a daze, and asked about his plan.


    "As you said, we are all dead! What evil did I do in my last life! How could I encounter such bad luck! Ye jianzun! Since you can see through, you must have a life-saving plan. Please show me a way to live!" huoyun God Zun knelt down and looked sincere.


    "For today''s sake, you have only two choices if you want to live." Ye Feng sat upright and said in a positive voice.


    "Which two?"


    "First, wait until it''s over and go away with me. But from now on, you can''t pretend to be a soldier. Today''s status will naturally disappear."


    Ye Feng is a successful man. It''s not a loss to follow him. But everyone knows that it''s better to be a chicken head than a snake tail, so huoyun God thought about it and asked for the second way.


    "The second is by no means easy. I advise you to consider the first. Otherwise, even if you keep your wealth and status, your life will be hanging on the line at any time."


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s a great fortune to follow you. I''ll just ask. After all, there are 8000 people there. Everyone may not have my consciousness."


    "You are all overlords, and it''s normal to think about it, and I''m wandering all over the world. It''s not good to take you. As for the second way I said, I''ll continue to live in peace with monks."


    "It''s all like this. Is it possible?"


    Huoyun God Zun didn''t say why, but said is it possible? Ye Feng already had the answer in his heart. Later, he explained the way to coexist peacefully with the monk. This time, huoyun God Zun suddenly realized that Ye Feng had paved the way for them when he hung Keats, just waiting for him to answer!


    "Ye jianzun, earlier you said to leave a line in everything, that''s what you said?"


    "This road is hard to walk. We can''t communicate with each other. We should do everything calmly. If we miss a horse accidentally, we will be doomed. Are you sure that 8000 people have this consciousness?"


    "People can''t all be the same. I''ll understand who''s thinking when I try to tell them. But if we kill Keats''s apprentice, will he be willing to live in peace with us?"


    "He is a real master of Taoism, and his means are much more powerful than mine. If he had not been merciful and refused to use force, let alone us, even if the hundred battles immortal shot, he would not have killed his disciples."


    "He''s so powerful!"


    "Why don''t you think that Jingyuan didn''t do it at that time? He was really afraid of us, or didn''t dare to kill?"


    That''s true. The old guy was so tight that he blew half of me out with one punch. Keats can control him. His means must be high!


    Huoyun God Zun thought of leaving with gratitude. He first found out the consequences and tried to tell him the way to protect his life.


    "It means that we all listen to Ye Feng now. When things are settled, we don''t take the initiative to attack Buddhism. When it is ordered to attack, we will work for him without contributing?"


    "Another thing is to follow Ye Feng. Think about it yourself. We''ll get together when everyone has made a decision."


    "What a fart! Now I want to work without effort. Anyway, we don''t have a grudge against the monk. We usually fight and kill to fool our subordinates. Don''t be obedient! As for following Ye Feng, forget it! I want to live a few more years..."


    "Brother! Keep your voice down. Walls have ears!"


    Eight thousand soldiers in the door, there must be a hundred war men''s eyes inserted, this Ye Feng understands that the God of fire is also clear. The hundred war people also know Ye Feng''s action through the eye liner''s secret report. So on the third day Ye Feng gave advice to huoyun God, 500000 soldiers suddenly came to the world to seek fate. The leader was a God Emperor!

 Chapter 810

    The divine emperor is the perfect cultivation of the God of heaven. After being suppressed by the way of heaven, he is certainly not as good as Ye Feng. So he didn''t make any arrangements with Ye Feng. He just said that he was ordered to contain the Buddhism and let Ye Feng find the Buddha bone relic at ease. The previous 8000 people followed Ye Feng as a guard. As for the monks Ye Feng caught first, he pushed them directly to the front and beheaded them all. 500000 soldiers'' disciples rushed down the mountain later and fought with the more than 60000 monks.


    "It seems that there are spies among our 8000 people, but it''s good that there are 500000 experts to contain the monk. We don''t have to wait here to die." Ye Feng smiled in front of everyone.


    "We just want to protect our lives and don''t say anything against the law. What''s the matter with the spy? The spy is also human. Can he frame us up?" he shouted with a look of indifference.


    "What do you say? Whether we can live or not depends on this man. Let''s go and see the next world."


    The armillary sphere can''t take 8000 people at a time. It''s recorded in the military gate, up to 1000. Therefore, Ye Feng legitimately brought all 8000 people into the world, which drove the armillary sphere to the next world. And who is the spy... Ha ha.


    Ye Feng came to a world called clean dust. According to Qixia, the world is full of aura and there are a large number of experts. One third of the masters of the enlightenment world (equivalent to the God Emperor) come from here. If ye Feng can''t find the Buddha bone relic here, he can only go to the upper boundary.


    "No wonder there are so many gods in a thousand world. It''s really amazing here!" Ye Feng said and took a breath of aura. That aura contains some Buddha power. Turning it around in the body for a week can not only supplement consumption, but also make people relaxed and happy.


    "It''s said that this place has been transformed with Buddhist bone relics. It''s an important place of Buddhism. We''re here to find treasure. Monks don''t have to fight for their lives?" huoyun God asked in a low voice.


    "Then you have to bother the spy brother to report to Baizhan immortal and send more troops to help! Anyway, the more people involved in this matter, the more guaranteed your safety is. What are you afraid of?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The so-called law is not responsible for the public. With more people involved, Baizhan immortal has no intention of killing people. When Ye Feng said this, the people''s hearts hung and lowered the flag a little at half mast.


    "Ah! That''s true! As long as everyone participates, we don''t have to be afraid of anything!" he stood up at his own risk and cried with a wink. Obviously, he took that assumption seriously.


    "Ye jianzun, didn''t you see this and deliberately told us that at the beginning, let the spy brother report?" huoyun God Zun asked with a look of worship.


    "Hehe, who knows? Anyway, you''re all out of trouble now. We should do something serious."


    "Hey, hey! Listen to ye jianzun."


    In other words, immortal Baizhan wanted to use Ye Feng not to be suppressed by heaven to bring chaos to thousands of worlds in Buddhism, forcing Buddhism to use Buddhist bone relic to deal with him. Then he can go to the world and deal with the sitting Buddha. But if ye Feng is allowed to walk around at will, Ye Feng must search along the road, and those things are in his bag in the eyes of Baizhan immortal. That''s why he came up with the scene of seeking fate in the world in order to trap Ye Feng there.


    When Ye Feng saw his thoughts, he made a plan of alienation, and passed it to him through his eyeliner. Then he had to send his men to the top cylinder, and let Ye Feng walk around at will. Ye Feng will definitely not let go when he comes to a good place like dust-free. Later, he will take a group of soldiers to find the direction of Reiki and start searching for "Buddha bone relic" in the dust-free world.


    Ye Feng and his entourage of 8000 true gods walked in the Buddhist world, how conspicuous they were. When they flew less than 2000 miles, they found several Buddhist practitioners following behind. Some of them sent out fireworks signals.


    "Ye jianzun, where are we going? The monks in the back have sent signals. They can''t surround us for a while!"


    "Wow! Surrounded, Baizhan immortal will send troops again. At that time, the monk can''t stand it and can''t give up the world, so he has to take out the Buddha treasure to deal with us. Can''t we make a job!"


    "That''s what I said, but we have to live until then! Look at the back! Thousands of people are catching up!"


    "I''d like to give you a piece of advice. If you are in a different place, especially in the Buddhist world, you''d better not use your soul power indiscriminately. Otherwise, if you are found to be small, you will regret for life if you are entangled by any soul monster."


    Ye Feng said and flew forward with all his strength. Everyone was not as fast as him. When they saw that he was going to run, they couldn''t care what to ask. They played with their lives and chased Fei.


    On the other hand, the news of bingmen''s invasion has already spread all over the world of enlightenment. Ye Feng, as soon as they appeared in the dust-free world, the owner of the dust-free courtyard was reported. While telling the temples along the road to send people to chase Ye Feng, he asked the upper world to send troops. Later, he took more than 10000 Zhenshen level experts and chased Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng made a small circle around the dust-free world and looked like running for his life, but in fact, the white dragon''s hand newly caught by their treasure hunt mouse was hiding around Ye Feng to explore the spiritual pulse of the dust-free world.


    "Master, the spirit pulse must be on the mountain ahead, but it seems that someone is watching around, and there are some prohibitions." the speaker is Bai long. After being caught back by Huoer, Ye Feng entrusted him with an important task to keep the spirit in the world.


    "In such a good world, any restrictions are normal. Go back and prepare and call you later."


    What should Ye Feng prepare? Stewed fish didn''t write an outline. I don''t know for the time being. But the eight thousand soldiers killed the door fiercely, and the monks guarding the spirit pulse were nervous.


    "Everybody! There is the spiritual pulse of the dust-free world ahead. As long as we occupy it, monks will not dare to launch a strong attack. Can we stand here and fight here! Let me kill you!"


    Ye Feng roared and filled with the murderous spirit of divine power. Many soldiers in the door tried to prove the truth by killing. After hearing this, everyone was refreshed immediately. The monk opposite was shocked by the murderous spirit before the battle. His heart was trembling again. Ye Feng rushed into the camp of monks with 8000 true gods.


    The first generation of Ye Feng''s handsome army charged countless times. Now he has a fire sword and learned the means of Yi Shui sword. When he came to Zhongqian world, it is absolutely sweeping the world. However, after contacting Keats''s mercy, Ye Feng''s mind changed more or less. When he took another shot, he didn''t hurt the killer. Most of the monks who stood in the way were killed and their spirits were left. Only those who chased Ye Feng were killed by Ye Feng with a sword.

 Chapter 811

    All the soldiers knew Ye Feng''s strength. They rushed after him and were full of confidence. As the saying goes, the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Eight thousand true gods worked hard and rushed to the periphery of the seal. Everyone knew that Ye Feng was an array master. As soon as he landed, he immediately gathered around him to resist the siege of the pursuers and let him break the array at ease.


    In other words, the spiritual pulse of the dust-free world is called Maitreya mountain. In order to gather Reiki and cultivate experts, abbot Wufa personally went down to the lower boundary in the past years, he established the eighteen Arhats gathering Reiki array here to gather Reiki in the world. Being disturbed by outsiders, he also left his Bodhi beads to protect the integrity of Mituo mountain. It is said that this mountain has been blessed by Buddha bone relic, which is why it came. Therefore, what Ye Feng is facing is not an array, but a Dharma phase of a Buddhist instrument!


    Originally, it was almost impossible to use Ye Feng''s means to kill the Buddhist power in Buddhist utensils. Especially in the siege of monks, it is even more impossible, but with the participation of Keats, Ye Feng''s hard work has become a Dharma protector. But in order to show the soldiers, Ye Feng still sat in front of the "array" and pretended to think hard.


    Leave Ye Feng and pretend there, only saying that after Keats entered the Buddhist ware.


    Bodhi prayer beads are not refining tools, but eighteen Bodhi children connected by Buddhist power. Since he left his master, he has been enshrined as a sacred object. Therefore, after seeing Keats and feeling his strange power of all sentient beings, the spirit was very curious. After giving Keats a Buddhist name, he was not in a hurry to fight the Dharma, but asked why Keats betrayed the Buddhism.


    "Amitabha, it''s not that I betrayed Buddhism, but that I can''t give up all sentient beings."


    "Amitabha, in today''s world, there are three sects, and demons are rampant. I need supreme magic power to Buddhism all sentient beings. Even if I use some means, it''s also for the sake of great mercy, regardless of small sections. Master Keats, since you care about ordinary people, why can''t you see through these, and have to be with outsiders?"


    "I don''t follow the outside world, but the original wish of heaven and earth. As for what great mercy, in my opinion, if it can''t benefit the small people, don''t believe it."


    "That''s a bad word! If my Buddha focuses on the people and spreads his magic power to the world, he will be exploited by evil spirits and outsiders. At that time, the people in your mouth will suffer. Only the place where my Buddha''s light shines can all sentient beings be equal. What they suffer today is for their great freedom in the future."


    "Everything will be traced back to the source, and the Buddhist power is both mental and spiritual. If we really go down to help all sentient beings and win the admiration of all people, where will evil demons come from? But today''s Buddhism only cares about its own strength, even the power of false purgatory, and toils all sentient beings to offer their faith. What''s the difference between such acts and evil demons?"


    The words of reincarnation and decontamination are all to fool mortals. As soon as Keats said hell, the Bodhi prayer beads immediately went out of flames. Later, he drove the Buddha power to pester Keats.


    Keats didn''t think he could win by talking. When he saw the spirit turn his face, he didn''t ridicule him. He sat in place reading the Buddhist scriptures and let the other party attack.


    The Buddha power of Buddhism has both good and evil sides. It shows people positively. It can expel evil thoughts and educate all sentient beings. When the evil side comes out, it can disturb people''s mind and bad people''s practice. The spirit of Keats is the cohesion of believers'' good thoughts. He remained unmoved by all kinds of evil thoughts. The remaining good thoughts, attracted by the power of all sentient beings, were directly assimilated into the spiritual body by Keats! Bodhi Rosary fought with Keats for half a moment. Not only did it not shake his mind, but his Buddhist power lost eleven!


    "Old monk, you must have been bewitched by evil spirits! I''ll exorcise you and clear your heart!"


    "I feel the heart of all sentient beings. I am willing to follow the wishes of heaven and earth. I am not afraid to add thousands of dharmas. Little monk, if you want to do it, I will do it. I don''t dodge or resist. I just hope you can understand the true dharma and prove the road after you use all your means. Goodness, goodness..."


    Bodhi rosary is in Buddhism. He can''t fight back after listening to it too much, but he has never seen it once. Seeing Keats saying this, he thought he was a suspicious soldier and wanted to destroy his state of mind. With a slight glance at the corners of his mouth, he drove the red lotus fire in the rosary and threw it at Keats.


    Red lotus fire, known as the first purification fire in the world, can burn all the afterthoughts under the flame! Even if there is a trace of evil in the heart, whether it is the divine body or the Tao fetus, it will be unbearable. If it directly burns the soul, the light will be lost, and the heavy will be lost immediately. So the moment Keats was wrapped in the red lotus fire, the spirit of the Bodhi Rosary showed a smile of pride.


    "Amitabha, little monk, your smile is evil. If you are possessed by the red lotus fire, you may not be able to endure for half a moment." Keats sat in the fire and smiled.


    "You are not afraid of the fire!"


    "Amitabha, all promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. You should do the same. I''m afraid that the world is colorless and the red lotus looks like nothing."


    "No way! No one in the world can be afraid of this fire! Unless you are..."


    "I''m not the Buddha."


    Keats said and stood up. The red lotus fire swam around him one by one, turned into three points of true red, and hung above his head. With Keats moving, three red golden lotus flowers burst out, emitting thousands of Buddha lights!


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" cried the spirit of the Bodhi rosary in horror.


    "Amitabha, people only say that the fire of the red lotus industry is pure, but they don''t know that this fire is the most evil thing. It lives by absorbing the residual thoughts of the world. I just used the power of all living beings to measure it. Since then, I have no intention of killing life, and it is driven by good thoughts. Young monk, let me talk to you."


    Keats said that, after three golden lotus flowers revolved around him, they reluctantly flew to the spirit of Bodhi rosary. There was a ghost in the heart of the goods. Seeing this scene, the frightened spirit trembled disorderly. In a twinkling of an eye, they left their body and escaped.


    The Dharma phase of the Buddha depends entirely on the spirit of the instrument. As soon as the spirit of the Bodhi prayer beads fled, Mount Mituo immediately showed its true face. The soldiers fought outside for more than half an hour. At this moment, their necks grew. When they saw that the "big array" was broken, they immediately left their opponents and fled to Ye Feng.


    Mount Mituo is the core of the dust-free world. If it is taken here, most of the aura of the whole world will be lost! Just now, the leader of the clean house, who wanted to drag the soldiers to death by protecting the mountain with Buddhist tools, was stunned at that time!


    "Buddhist disciples listen, if you dare to take another step forward, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Ye Feng broke the array, did not excuse himself, stood up and pointed at a group of Buddhist disciples.


    No one knows what the consequences are, but Ye Feng can break the Abbot''s Buddhist instrument. The leader of clean house is also trembling. He immediately ordered the disciples to be on guard, and he himself came to the front of the battle.

 Chapter 812

    "Amitabha! Who is your excellency? Why do you disturb the world of our Buddhism and seize the important place of our Buddhism!"


    "Hum, you are the only hospital leader. You have a big voice. Can you carry the four words of Buddhism?" Ye Feng laughed.


    "Dare to be evil! How dare you disrespect the master!" a disciple stood up and pointed to Ye Feng with a stick.


    "The cultivation world respects martial arts. Even a bald donkey who is not full of true gods dares to shout with me! Who gives you the courage! Who has the ability to draw a sword and fight! Who can defeat me? Give me both hands of this mountain!"


    After Ye Feng scolded the array, a group of monks wanted to go up, but they were blocked by the leader of the clean house.


    "Amitabha! I''m the leader of this world. Don''t lie under the heaven!"


    The dust-free world is the lifeblood of the Dharma world. The Academy''s major is to be close to the cosmic God. In addition, he has a jade talisman of heaven and is not suppressed by heaven. So when he stood up, all the Buddhists immediately shut up and waited to see the miserable face of Ye Feng''s abuse.


    "Qingyun jianzun, kill him! Avenge your dead brother!"


    "Abuse him! Look how arrogant they are!"


    "Kill him first! Then kill all the monks!"


    The soldiers cheer Ye Feng. The monks are certainly unwilling to show weakness, but the monks are wary of anger and can''t swear. They are about to shout the Buddha''s name twice to cheer for the hospital leader. Ye Feng has shot at a group of monks with a move of Yi water sword!


    "Bold evil! Don''t hurt the poor monk''s disciples! Subdue the devil Vajra palm!"


    The leader of clean house was surprised to see that Ye Feng could release a big move when he shook his hand! But when it came to the end, he could not hide. After a roar, his palms came out together and played two golden fingerprints. The fingerprints rose in the wind and turned into two hundred Zhang giant palms. They also shrouded Ye Feng''s ice stab sword rain and the soldiers behind him.


    "Hum! Don''t show up if you don''t have real skills! Break the meaning of the magic sword!"


    The idea of breaking the magic sword carries the power of Ye Feng''s sentient beings. In addition to the power of sentient beings at the tip, it looks like a sword. However, as the broken magic sword intended to shoot at the two broken magic palms, the Ice Spikes shot out first seemed to be attracted and attached to them one after another. When they hit the broken magic palms, they had condensed into two hundred meter giant swords!


    The power of all sentient beings is similar to that of Buddha. When the leader of clean house first saw the two swords, he even felt a little peace in his heart. But his two palmprints didn''t think so. After colliding with the giant sword, they were like cow leather poked by a blunt knife. The middle sword immediately sank down, and the golden light of Buddha power on it was sucked into the giant sword in the blink of an eye. When the palmprints were broken, the meaning of the two swords had been dyed golden by Buddha power!


    The palm print is not cowhide, and the sword meaning is not blunt. When the leader of the clean house saw this strange scene, his eyes would stare out, but the huge sword is coming. He has no time to think about it. He tries his best to open the Buddhist shield and welcome two sword meanings.


    Boom! Boom!


    Buddhist means is to attract the aura of heaven and earth with Buddhist power and hit hard. Absorbing the sword meaning of Buddha power and true Qi, he took the power of destroying heaven and earth and ran into the Buddha power shield of the leader of the clean house. At that moment, the golden light burst and dyed the whole heaven and earth golden. The huge air wave rolled the monks. The surrounding flowers, trees, sand, stones and soil flew backwards like arrows, and even the clouds thousands of miles around were scattered!


    When the golden light dispersed, the soil in front of the leader of the clean house was lifted hundreds of meters deep, and dozens of bottomless ground fissures spread from his feet to the end of his sight. The hands of the leader of the clean house and the flesh on the side facing Ye Feng were blown to pieces. Behind the white jade Buddha bones, even the heart beat was clearly visible! Behind him, nearly a thousand Buddhist disciples were shocked to gush blood and howl. The rest were blown away by the air wave. I don''t know whether life or death!


    "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s a good means..." the leader of the clean house insisted and fell to the ground on his back.


    "Hum, the monk also has some practice. Come here! Take hundreds of hostages and remember not to move the courtyard master." Ye Feng said, took his sword and flew up the Mituo mountain with his back hands.


    Ye Feng showed his skill. Not only the monk was stunned, but also the soldiers were stupid! Until Ye Feng flew away, he came back to his senses in the cries of the gods, ran to catch thousands of wailing monks, and chased Ye Feng up the mountain.


    Mount Mituo. Ye Feng stood in front of a golden Buddha with his eyes slightly closed. Ice lotus and little white dragon looked around the Buddha, looking left and right for what they were looking for. On the side of Ye Feng, Keats pinched a string of rosary beads and whispered something silently. Behind him, there was a teenage monk.


    "Master Keats, are you sure you don''t want the Buddhist ware?" Ye Feng asked faintly.


    "The form also has the appearance. Without body, there is no worry. Benefactor Ye has great wisdom. How do you care about these?"


    "I only care about the balance of heaven. I''m not very interested in the color of Buddhist scriptures. As for this string of Buddha beads..."


    "Bodhi is not stubborn. Please raise your hand and give him a chance."


    "We are in the important place of Buddhism. We must consider the overall situation in everything. Well, if his Bodhi son can plant a tree, he will leave one grain and let him go. If not, he will leave his body and let him find a place to practice."


    It''s easy to leave a rosary as a tree species, but for the tool spirit, it''s to cut his flesh and take his cultivation. And once the tree species are left, it is equivalent to leaving a fetter. If you fight against Ye Feng in the future, you will destroy your mind. So Ye Feng said that the little monk behind Keats was about to attack.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Ye is willing to ask for Bodhi tree species, which is your greatest creation in this life. Thank you soon?"


    "But master, the tree species are like my biological parents. Give them to him..."


    "You can''t even trust your master?" Keats smiled.


    "Shifu is a living Buddha in this world. My disciples dare not."


    "Almsgiver Ye has great fortune. It''s a blessing for the bodhi tree to follow him. You will understand these in the future." Keats said, taking a Bodhi from the rosary, and returning the rest to the spirit of the Bodhi rosary. "Remember to be a teacher, go!"


    The spirit Bodhi Rosary left, and the Bodhi son was planted in the world by Keats. In the following days, the bodhi tree felt the hearts of all sentient beings, and finally became a positive fruit, enlightening countless creatures. But that''s all later. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng defeated the leader of the clean house, injured thousands of true God monks, and fell into a short peace at the foot of Mituo mountain. Huoyun God Zun escorted a group of prisoners up the mountain, assigned people to take care of them, found Ye Feng and asked about the next trip.


    "I''m busy today. Let''s settle down and cultivate ourselves first. When the monks come tomorrow, let them pay for redemption. Go and say hello to the gods and ask them to discuss the distribution. Then come back to me."

 Chapter 813

    Ye Feng said less and less. When huoyun God respected him, Ye Feng wanted to give him benefits. He answered happily and ran to discuss money with the gods.


    "You fought the war and you captured the people. Why did you give them!" Huoer waited for huoyun God to go away and appeared to complain.


    "Although they have no ability, they are powerful. If we want to get benefits, we have to use their efforts to run errands and guard the monks at the foot of the mountain. Don''t make trouble, so we can start."


    "Then what do you ask the old guy to do? I''m annoyed at him!"


    "Stop it, go back and prepare Huoyu and ask little white dragon to do it..."


    Do it, what? Of course, it''s using aura to make fairy crystal stone! In such a good place, there is a dragon clan who can control the aura. If Ye Feng doesn''t get a lot of money from it, is he still waiting for Baizhan immortal to give him a billion! Turn the fire jade into fairy crystal while no one finds it!


    Ye Feng absorbs aura from the top of the mountain and makes immortal crystal stone. He is very busy. The monks at the foot of the mountain are six gods without masters!


    In other words, the leader of the clean house is not an immoral generation, but a real eminent monk. As the master of the dust-free world, he is well aware of the actions of Buddhism, but all the time, like Bodhi beads, he has been blinded by the words of great mercy in the upper world. Now he was defeated by Ye Feng''s move of the power of all sentient beings. After recovering his consciousness, he immediately fell into meditation.


    The little monks didn''t know what he was meditating on. Seeing that he had been unconscious, the Buddha body could not heal itself. They only thought that Ye Feng hurt him with some evil method, asked the upper world for help, and held a magic drive meeting to remove the magic barrier for him. This toss came the next day.


    In the early morning, several local eminent monks in the clean world were chanting scriptures and exorcising demons beside the leader of the clean house. The monk in charge of monitoring mount Mituo reported that a guy named huoyun shenzun came to negotiate with several dying monks.


    The leader of the clean house was unconscious and was mistaken by the monks for evil. Now the soldiers come to negotiate. There must be some conspiracy! Several eminent monks gathered together to discuss, unanimously elected the oldest Abbot Huiji, and came out to negotiate with the demons of bingmen.


    Accompanied by the monks, abbot Huiji came to the outside of the clean dust temple. He saw the fire cloud God sitting alone on a fire cloud. On the ground below, ten monks with missing arms and legs were piled together.


    "Hey! Old bald donkey! Where''s your clean yard master!"


    "Bold thief! Don''t be speechless!" a heavenly warrior monk stood up and drank.


    "I''m huoyun God! I''m on the same level as your courtyard master! What are you! Dare to shout with me!" huoyun God doesn''t quit his anger and scolds with his mouth open.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness! Disciples are not sensible. Please forgive me."


    "I''m a member of the military sect. Forgive me! Call your master out! I have a big deal. I want to talk to him! If I come out late and miss the lives of these monks, don''t say I''m cruel and cruel!"


    The sect leader''s skill is very powerful. If you tell the news of the hospital leader''s injury, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be attacked by handsome soldiers. At that time, with our manpower, there will be no one at all.


    "To tell you the truth, huoyun God, the leader of clean house was injured yesterday and went to the upper world for medical treatment. If you have anything to say, I can convey it. But these disciples hope that the benefactor can raise your hand and give it to me for treatment. It''s good!"


    "Hum! I''m here to talk about these little bald donkeys. There''s no need to tell them! Now listen to me! One million immortal stones live, and the dead ones don''t need money for free. It''s limited to three days! When there''s no immortal stone at the foot of Mituo mountain, take the coffin to collect the body!"


    Huoyun God said, shaking his hand with a flame knife gas. A monk below was in a different place, and then burned into fly ash. The monks were so angry with him that they saw that he dared to kill people in front of the clean dust temple. They gnashed their teeth and rushed up.


    Huoyun God had something to rely on. When he saw the monks rushing up, he was not afraid. Instead, he held his arms and looked at Huiji coldly. As a result, as expected, the monks rushed halfway and were blocked back by Huiji.


    "Amitabha, benefactor huoyun is merciful. We will redeem these disciples. Please wait a moment and send the immortal crystal stone right away."


    "Hum! You know! I''m not afraid to tell you that the master of our army had told you before I came. If you dare to disrespect me, kill the 1000 prisoners first, and then kill no grass here!" huoyun God said and stared at the monks who wanted to kill.


    No one knows whether Ye Feng will destroy the dust-free world for the sake of huoyun God, but the leader of the dust-free courtyard is unconscious. The monks dare not try easily. Later, they will send tens of millions of immortal crystal stones to send him back.


    With immortal crystal stone, huoyun God was in full bloom all the way. After returning to Mituo mountain, he went directly to the top of the mountain and handed the fairy crystal stone to Ye Feng.


    "Ye jianzun, those monks are frightened by you. As soon as I bluff them, I will pay the money to redeem them immediately."


    "Divide the others'' share and keep the rest." Ye Feng said and threw the Najie back to huoyun God.


    "That''s OK! Didn''t we all agree! We''ll just ask for the running fee, and the rest will be for you!" huoyun God said, holding the ring.


    "You are the God of huoyun world, but there are some things in huoyun world, I''m afraid you don''t even know?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "No..."


    "There is a spirit fire waterfall in huoyun valley. The aura of the fire cloud world and the fire clouds all over the sky are made of it. Do you know that?"


    "You must know, wow! My world is the holy land of fire cultivators in the military door!"


    "Do you know where the fire comes from?"


    "Of course, it''s left by our ancestors!"


    "You don''t know anything. You''ve been sold and paid for the number of people! Come here and show you something."


    Although huoyun God Zun didn''t know why, Ye Feng asked him to follow. He didn''t hesitate. He followed Ye Feng all the way to the Buddha statue on the top of Mitha mountain.


    The Buddha statue is the golden seated statue of the Buddha. It can be 600 or 700 meters high. It is dignified and atmospheric. It is filled with aura like substance. Just standing beside me, I think I''m good at cultivation. Ye Feng led huoyun God Zun around the Buddha statue in a small circle. A dark transmission array appeared on the lotus seat below the Buddha statue.


    "This is the transmission array leading to the source of the spiritual pulse. Don''t panic about what you see later, let alone say it. Otherwise, even if you go back to the ancient world with me, you won''t escape, okay?"


    "Er! Listen to you, why am I so bottomless..."

 Chapter 814

    "Don''t say it''s you. I don''t know. Come on."


    Ye Feng said that and walked into the transmission array. Huoyun shenzun poked at the door and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Then he carefully followed him in.


    On the other side of the transmission array is a golden world. As soon as huoyun God entered, he was dazzled by the golden light in his eyes. He recovered for a long time before he got used to it. He looked at Ye Feng first, and Ye Feng seemed to adapt. Looking around, I saw 18 Arhats sitting around me. Those golden lights were reflected from these sitting figures.


    "Look on the ground."


    When Ye Feng finished, huoyun God looked for a sound and saw a incense burner made of white jade on the ground. The wind eye flashed red and white light from time to time. The pink aura of eighteen arms spread from the bottom of the incense burner to the bottom of the eighteen Arhats before disappearing into the sitting statue.


    "This is the spirit pulse... No! The fire here is very heavy! It''s not worse than my world!"


    "Now, do you seem to understand something?" Ye Feng asked playfully.


    "No wonder the world is full of aura. It turns out that it is using fire pulse and spirit pulse! What does this have to do with my world?"


    "You are a fire cultivator. If you follow the fire pulse, you will understand everything."


    Ye Feng said and walked towards a arhat statue. Huoyun God Zun wanted to follow Ye Feng, but he didn''t dare to be careless about what Ye Feng said about the huoyun world. He saw Ye Feng''s whereabouts first, then released his soul force, chased the spirit pulse and looked for the source.


    The source of the spirit vein was not deep. Huoyun God Zun chased for a moment and saw a fairy spar vein. But the fire pulse came from the heart of the world. It took huoyun God a quarter of an hour to figure out what he was chasing! Now, he understood his world and what was going on!


    Buddhism uses the fire pulse in the center of the earth to cultivate experts. After Ye Feng discovers this, he will certainly not sit idly by. Therefore, after discovering this secret, Ye Feng''s plan to use the little white dragon to capture Reiki immediately became to prevent the Buddha from stealing the fire pulse in the center of the earth. When huoyun God wanted to understand the reason and found Ye Feng. Qiulian, binglian and Huoer are trying to destroy the arhat statue.


    "At that time, I wanted to take the Linghuo waterfall away, but the appearance of Baizhan immortal ruined my good deed. Now in this situation, I have no excuse to go to the huoyun world again, let alone help you. Take care of yourself." Ye Feng saw the huoyun God coming and said in a straight voice.


    "Ye jianzun, if the fire pulse is exhausted, will the fire cloud world become an abandoned place?"


    "Cut! It''s really a place that ignorant people are not afraid of! It''s also an abandoned place! The place where the aura is exhausted is called an abandoned place. When the fire pulse is exhausted, the world immediately collapses and all creatures become empty dust!" Qiu Lian whispered.


    Huoyun shenzun was just worried. When Qiulian finished, he was paralyzed!


    "So is the master. It''s none of our business who loves to collapse. People have prepared fire jade. As a result, they didn''t catch a piece of immortal crystal stone, but began to work hard..."


    "Huo''er can''t talk nonsense. Ye Feng maintains the balance between heaven and earth. Although he has lost some foreign things, he will be rewarded in the end." Bing Lian said and pulled huo''er.


    "I don''t know the good news. There are a lot of wronged souls. The old monk and the little monk are now making eighteen stone monks. It''s annoying!"


    "Amitabha, little girl, in order to help you, I even gave my body to the Dragon nationality. How can you speak ill of me?"


    When he said that Cao Cao was coming, Huoer said that the old monk. Keats appeared in front of Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I''m an old monk. I didn''t speak ill of you..."


    "Master Keats, don''t pay attention to him. Come and have a look at the Buddha statue. Why does the Buddha power in it always cut?"


    "Don''t need to see. In these eighteen seated statues, there is a wisp of Buddha soul of arhat''s real body. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the Taoist ancestor comes in person, it can only be extinct and can''t be cut off."


    "Extinction is no good! These 18 Buddha statues have been connected with the earth''s veins. Once destroyed, the fire veins in the earth''s heart will burst out immediately. At that time, not only the world will collapse, but also we will suffer!" Bing Lian cried.


    "If we blow it up for nothing, we might as well make some fairy crystal stones!" Huoer said, and took out a piece of fire jade to the Buddha statue. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fairy crystal stone with full fire and was put away by Huoer.


    "Amitabha, if you destroy the array here, you will disturb the Buddha world. Presumably, the Buddhist bone relic will appear soon?" Keats said with a smile, and the spirit body burst into a white light and attached to the eighteen Arhats. "Benefactor ye, I understand the will of heaven and am willing to stay here and seal the fire pulse. I just hope you can read my sincerity and show mercy to my Buddhist disciples later."


    Keats said, the breath suddenly disappeared! The light on the eighteen Arhats also disappeared. In the incense burner that just turned red and white, only a white line was left, and it beat from time to time.


    "Hey, old monk, aren''t you really dead this time?" Huoer asked heartlessly as he approached the incense burner.


    "Amitabha, little girl, my spirit is made of the power of all living beings. It''s not so easy to die. You just stay here and can''t go. You''re a fake Taoist weapon now. You must restrain your killing heart and help almsgiver ye to benefit the common people. Otherwise, I''d rather ignore this world and chase you to chant scriptures."


    Huoer thought Keats was dead and still sad. Now he was frightened by Keats and ran back to the inner world to hide from the disaster. The rest of the people were very sad to see Keats so compassionate. When Huoer and Keats made a fuss, they all had a smile on their faces.


    "Almsgiver ye, you are a good man. I have nothing to say about you. I just want you to get the certificate one day and let me go out and see the world."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Master Keats first calmed the spirit here. Ye summit came here at the first time and took master out to educate the world."


    "If you want to cultivate yourself, you don''t have to rely on foreign things. Benefactor Ye deserves the resources circulating in the world. As for those who are stubborn, please bother benefactor ye and send them to reincarnation for rehabilitation. Amitabha..."


    Keats sealed the fire pulse, and the Reiki of the dust-free world was immediately reduced by 90%. This time, not to mention that the local monks can''t stand it, even the upper world can''t carry it. In the next three days, seven million Buddhist experts from all walks of life were recruited to the clean world to prepare for the crusade against the soldiers. A dispute over the smallest scale of orthodoxy began immediately.


    On side of the military gate of the Mituo mountain, no one knows inside story except huoyun God. After seeing the actions of Buddhism and witnessing that Keats sealed the fire pulse, huoyun God was dead set on Ye Feng. Then, according to Ye Feng''s explanation, Keats sealed the fire pulse, saying that Ye Feng destroyed the Buddha treasure connecting the upper world, which greatly increased the confidence of the soldiers.

 Chapter 815

    On the morning of the third day agreed by huoyun God Zun and Huiji, 100000 Buddhist experts came to the foot of Mount Mituo early. They would siege mount Mituo only after paying money to redeem people.


    At this time, the soldiers were full of confidence. They were not afraid to see the crowd of Buddhists. One by one, they followed Ye Feng murderously and marched more than 1000 injured monks to the front of the two armies.


    Before, the leader of clean house realized the Buddha Dharma and pretended to be unconscious. This time, the Buddha soldiers pressed the border. The upper world directly sent six hosts (equivalent to the God Emperor) to the lower world, but he couldn''t come out. Therefore, after being "rescued" by others, they took their own men and horses to guide them in the front. After seeing Ye Feng and slightly checking his head, he turned around and left the home to the hosts.


    "When so many people come down, we should redeem people first and then do it?" Ye Feng said with a smile, looking at the six Buddha lights and the dignified host of the treasure elephant.


    "Amitabha, I''ve heard for a long time that the almsgiver is superb. Under the suppression of heaven, even if we are the host, we don''t dare to despise the almsgiver." the slightly older Abbot on the left said first.


    "Amitabha, I think the benefactor is kind-hearted and not a ferocious person. It''s rare to have such kindness. Why not take this opportunity to turn fighting into friendship?" said the rightmost host.


    "Are the six eminent monks from their own circles?" Ye Feng asked in a straight voice.


    "Benefactor, your eyes are burning. I admire you." the monk on the left responded. Looking at the look of other hosts, it seems that he is the leader.


    "I don''t admire you. I just look at your accomplishments. I''m similar to the leader of the clean house. My Buddha power is also very similar. I guess once."


    Everyone is a perfect God, so what Ye Feng said, there is nothing wrong with the ears of the people in the entrance door. But the six masters not only cultivate true Qi, but also understand Buddhism. This kind of practice can not be easily seen by outsiders! When Ye Feng said this, he thought about the injury of the leader of the clean house in the report, showing a trace of vigilance one by one.


    "Almsgiver has such eyesight. Is it because he has cultivated the Taoist door tianyantong?" the slightly older host smiled.


    "It''s normal for my master to learn some Taoist methods, chengtianbao gate?"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of soldiers immediately showed a ferocious smile. It felt like Ye Feng was subdued by the soldiers. The six hosts heard that Ye Feng was born in daomen, and his face finally changed.


    "Thanks to the respect of Buddhism, I sent six directors to greet me. I should tell you something. I''m called Qingyun sword Zun, the big disciple of Tianbao gate. I was ordered by my master to go to all walks of life to practice treasure hunting. I met an expert of the military sect and fell in love with him after chatting. After being instructed by him, I came to understand the treasure hunting experience in the Dharma world. I saw six eminent monks today, but I was surprised Some hands itch. I want to compete with you. "


    Ye Feng said, taking out the fire sword and bumping it in his hand.


    "Doesn''t the eminent monk want to turn fighting into friendship? As long as he wins the master''s move, not only the Buddhist disciples will return it immediately, but also the friends of the master''s soldiers will withdraw immediately. How about it?"


    The one who wants to turn fighting into friendship is the one with the lowest Buddhist cultivation among the six hosts. However, the cultivation of light theory is also the great perfection of God, which is no worse than the other five hosts and Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng gambled with the lives of the disciples of the thousand Buddha sect. Even if he doubted Ye Feng''s previous words, he had nothing to worry about. He first motioned to the other five elders and took a slight step forward.


    "Amitabha, I''ve heard about the magic of Taoism for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. Since Qingyun sword is willing to give me some advice, I''d like to thank you first."


    "Hehe, it''s rare to meet a combative monk. Even so, I won''t take advantage of you. Try this Buddhist trick empty handed."


    Ye Feng is a sword repairer, and the fire sword is also the best divine sword. If he wants to abandon the sword, the soldiers can''t help but cast doubts. Huifa is also a combative person. Of course, he will pay attention to the expressions of the people. When I think about Ye Feng''s title and his scene of exploring the Buddha power of all people, I also have my own calculation in my heart. Waving his hand, he called two disciples, handed them the Zen stick and carried it down.


    "Master Huifa, my sword is only a foreign object. Your Zen stick is a Buddha treasure. Can you really discard it?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, sword master can abandon his sword when he comes from a long distance. I''m native to my hometown. Naturally, I won''t take advantage of the benefactor. Please!"


    As soon as Huifa said please, the other five presiders flashed back and protected a group of disciples behind them. The soldiers saw Ye Feng''s means. When they saw that he wanted to start with the host, they also took the captured monk and retreated to the foot of Mituo mountain. In order to build momentum for Ye Feng, several gods sat in front of the array, focused on gathering Qi and unfolded their shields.


    "Do as the Romans do. Since master Huifa is native, how do you want to compete?"


    "Benefactor, my strength is similar to mine, but I was able to seriously injure the leader of the clean house before. What should be a powerful means that is not suppressed by heaven?"


    "Hehe, you are really a martial arts master. You can even see this."


    "Although we Buddhists don''t mind the victory or defeat, we need some eyesight to understand the true meaning of martial arts."


    "In that case, it''s good to have a literary fight. You can see it clearly."


    "Please!" Hui FA shook his robe sleeves and revealed two thick palms. After talking about the pseudo fairyland, you can change your body shape. No matter how you practice, you won''t leave calluses and scars. But inside and outside the palm of Huifa''s hand, there was a thick layer of calluses. It can be seen that he is a real Wu Chi.


    "Guests are welcome. You''re welcome!" Ye Feng said, snapping his fingers and playing a wind sword. In a flash in the wind, it turned into dozens of sword ideas, either urgent or slow, and the Chaohui method that loomed and appeared from time to time wrapped around it.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. And the wind is born in wood. I don''t know whether it''s hand and foot, or arrogant jealousy?"


    Huifa said, also playing a thick mountain like palm wind, showed it in front of him, immediately turned into a yellowish Gang Qi screen wall, and greeted Ye Feng''s sword intention.


    Huifa dares to use the vigorous Qi of the earth attribute. It is absolutely confident to the sword meaning of the wind of Shangye peak. If ye Feng can''t defeat in one fell swoop, he will lose one point in momentum. But just looking at the current sword intention and vigorous Qi State, Ye Feng seemed to have lost for the first time.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Although they were fighting over words, their accomplishments were there. While talking, the meaning of wind sword and earth attribute shielding had collided with each other. Ye Feng''s sword of the wind was blocked by the earth attribute, burst out a slight blue light, and disappeared. The Yellow shield was castrated and continued to hit Ye Feng.


    When the Buddhists saw this scene, they all showed a trace of indifference on their faces. It seems that this should be the case. The soldiers were worried that Ye Feng would abandon his sword before the battle. When they saw this again, they couldn''t help showing a trace of resentment on their faces.

 Chapter 816

    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. Everyone says they are experts, and they are not optimistic about Ye Feng, but the two who really face each other have another idea in their hearts. Among them, Ye Feng was still indifferent, but it was the Hui FA''s face, slightly changed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Yellow barrier flew in front of Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t move. The Huifa opposite seemed to want to pursue the victory. His palms pressed together in front of his chest. His brocade orchid cassock was immediately rattled by the real Qi, and a heavier shield appeared in front of him.


    However, nahuifa seemed to think that this was not enough. He continued to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in his hand, and recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. At this time, Ye Feng was also wrapped in a faint yellow shield.


    "Good sword repair, you have to start with the monk..."


    "That''s right. I told us before that the monk had no means but to smash hard. That''s good. We didn''t do much. He was smashed himself."


    "Stop talking, there is no Qingyun sword respect. We are still on duty in the array!"


    While the soldiers were talking, there were new changes on the battlefield, wrapped in Ye Feng''s shield, and began to condense at Ye Feng''s feet. A thick layer of Buddha light exploded on Huifa.


    "The means of Qingyun sword respect is extraordinary, and the poor monk is taught."


    Hui FA was wrapped in a thick golden light. He could not see his body shape, and his voice changed from rough to solemn. When the soldiers saw these changes, they didn''t say anything, but the 100000 Buddha soldiers opposite and the other five hosts couldn''t help paying attention - Huifa has been fully opened!


    "The wind is against the earth. Master Hui''s defeat is not in the means. Please move!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the faint yellow barrier that had sunk below his knees suddenly turned into a soil color cyclone. The ground around Ye Feng was stirred by the cyclone and rose to the sky. In the blink of an eye, a pit tens of meters deep and more than ten feet wide has been stirred around Ye Feng. The clouds above have also been involved by flying sand and stones, becoming a hurricane and sandstorm!


    At this time, the onlookers understood. In the fight just now, it was not Ye Feng who lost the wind, but Huifa! Moreover, the shielding of his earth attribute was not only defeated by the sword idea, but completely cut off the soul control and taken away by Ye Feng''s sword idea!


    "As the leader of this world, I have taken advantage of pure Qi. I shouldn''t use Buddhist power anymore. But the donor''s soul power is too strong. I offend! Ten Thousand Buddhas, Emperor Chaozong!"


    Huifa shouted loudly, and the Buddha power around him immediately came to life. They first changed into golden figures the size of dozens of fists, and then passed through the real Qi played by Huifa first. After absorbing enough real Qi, they became dozens of vivid Buddha images, and each threw his fists and feet at Ye Feng.


    "If the Ten Thousand Buddhas want to worship the emperor, I will light you a guiding light. Go!"


    Against Buddha power, Ye Feng''s soul power is definitely not enough. So this time, he played a bit of the power of all sentient beings. They only saw that as soon as Ye Feng''s fingertips lit up, a little firefly went straight into the sky along the center of the hurricane and sandstorm. Then, a wisp of soft white appeared in the Yellow sandstorm.


    The dozens of Buddha statues made by Huifa were illuminated by the soft white light, as if they were attracted by something. They broke the sandstorm shell in front of Ye Feng and rose all the way to the sky. After breaking all the surrounding sandstorm walls, they fiercely hit the firefly like force of all living beings!


    There was no explosion and no loud noise. After the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong hit the power of all living beings, the earth attribute aura condensed by the Buddha power immediately turned into a faint yellow cloud and slowly fell. The separated Buddha power is transformed back into a small Buddha image. With a burst of Buddhist music like buzzing, it finally disappears into that little Buddha power and falls back into Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Impossible!!" seeing his Buddha power assimilated by Ye Feng, Huifa immediately stared and roared.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, holding the power of all sentient beings in his hand.


    "The Buddha power is the mental power of all living beings. No one can use it except me! How can you assimilate the Buddha power of the poor monk!"


    "You can''t do this. Come to the dust-free world to fight?" Ye Feng smiled with a crooked mouth, and Yu Guang looked at the remaining five hosts.


    Ye Feng is a sword repairman. A sword turned over the leader of the clean house and thousands of monks. Now, with only a few wisps of sword intention, Huifa was forced to break the ring of anger. Not only did a group of soldiers lose their color, but the five abbots of Buddhism also fell in a cold sweat.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver is worthy of being a disciple of Tianbao sect. We really have great means! We are ashamed to compete with each other. I have a billion immortal crystal stones here. I hope almsgiver will live up to his preface and let my Buddhist disciples return to the mountain."


    With that, the elder leader moved a fairy crystal stone mountain directly from the inner world, held it with real Qi and put it in the array of the two armies.


    Just now Huifa said that he was the host of his own community. The old host definitely came from other worlds and would be suppressed by the way of heaven. The divine level cultivator who can use the strength of the true God level to move a billion fairy crystals is definitely the existence of the soul force monster level. So when the soldiers saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "I also want immortal crystal stone, but I''m afraid you''ll have to do it as soon as this person is released. And I aim to seek money. I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and I can''t be killed. Teacher Fu, you are an eminent monk. What''s the best way to relieve my worries and protect these innocent people?"


    This guy is known as Jian Zun. With one sword, he broke the leader of the court and injured thousands of true gods and false gods. When there was no sword, two moves forced Huifa back, and even took away his Buddhist power. He was definitely a first-class martial arts expert. If he really took part in the war and didn''t have hundreds of thousands of Buddha soldiers on his back, he would certainly be unable to hold him... "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m really surprised. Since you don''t want to use swords, I have a proposal."


    "Tell me, master."


    "I''d like to raise another billion. Please withdraw your troops, benefactor. How about that?"


    Paying one billion first to buy the lives of a thousand monks and then one billion to buy Ye Feng to withdraw from the army seems like a bargain, but people with a clear eye know that Ye Feng may not be able to take that one billion first. Later, this billion was actually in the bag. Moreover, from the standpoint of the dispute over orthodoxy, it is absolutely unprecedented for Buddhism to be so weak.


    "There are indeed a lot of one billion fairy stones, but they don''t seem to be much compared with this mountain. Moreover, I''m here to look for treasure and scatter some broken silver money. I only want to buy wine for my friends."


    "As the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others! My Buddha is willing to show weakness, not because I am afraid of you, but because I don''t want to lose my life! Benefactor, don''t take an inch and involve others!" the host standing on the second left took a step and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 817

    "In that case, I took this billion. Who thinks I''m cruel and can kneel down and beg for mercy. I promise not to hurt his life. Good, good!"


    With a playful smile, Ye Feng waved out the Ruyi treasure box, received a billion fairy crystals in the blink of an eye, and then sent a message to Qixia. More than 1000 seriously injured monks were immediately sent to the place where the fairy crystals were stacked.


    The monks had to take care of the wounded and mobilize troops, so they didn''t do it on the spot. Ye Feng returned to Mituo mountain with fairy crystal stone, but he didn''t hide it. The fairy crystal stone was thrown to the ground again and began to share the stolen goods.


    "Everyone, just now those are the elite of monks. According to the number, the main force of monks must be at least several million. It seems that we still have a fierce battle before the reinforcements of Baizhan immortal arrive."


    "A good tiger can block the way, and hamsters nest and feed the cat. We follow ye jianzun and dare to break into the Dharma world!" the first one shouted at his own risk.


    "There are more than a million soldiers in the world. It is said that the Buddha soldiers are more than a million, which is definitely more difficult to deal with. Once fighting later, it is impossible to have time to rest. No matter how powerful ye jianzun is, he can''t take care of us. Especially under the God, there is no inner world. There is no time to recover his true Qi!" huoyun God sighed.


    "It''s easy to do! We''re still like guarding the mountain. When we''re on duty! Half of us go to battle with ye jianzun to kill the enemy, and the other half hide in our God''s world to restore our true Qi!"


    "I think it''s OK. Now that we have so many fairy crystals, we''ll give him a battle to support the war!"


    "So is the spy brother. He used to report very quickly. There are millions of Buddha treasures in the border. He''s not in a hurry..."


    The gods said everything, and the men were secretly happy with the fairy crystal stone they were assigned. And the seven million Buddha soldiers took this opportunity to wrap up the Mitha mountain three layers inside and three layers outside!


    "The evil spirit of that sect has unusual means, especially his sword intention, which can absorb even the Buddha power. Moreover, he is definitely an experienced veteran in battle. Although we have a god Buddha power, we are still newcomers in the battlefield. We command experts from all walks of life to be careful, never beat him hard, attack those soldiers first, and wait until he is left at the end, and ask him to be frightened and retreat without fighting!"


    It was the host who turned his face with Ye Feng. His Dharma name was Wuguo. In addition to his high accomplishments, he was also proficient in battle array, familiar with military books, and followed the dance Abbot to practice after becoming a God. He was regarded as the cultivation of future expedition generals. He had great connections and reputation in all walks of life under the jurisdiction of Wufa. This expedition was his first time to lead the army and participate in the struggle for orthodoxy.


    "That guy doesn''t need a sword. It''s even more difficult to fix a sword!" Huifa lost the battle and looked a little depressed.


    "Amitabha! Victory or defeat is a routine matter of the military family. Since it is a matter of the military family, it has nothing to do with us. We just need to focus on the Buddha, and the Buddha will take care of everything else! The Huifa department will stay in the battle, and the rest of you will take good care of your own department and go out!"


    At the command of Wu Guo, more than 20000 hospital leaders from seven big worlds, more than 80000 elites from all walks of life, and a total of more than 100000 elite troops rushed to mount Mituo with their body protection Buddha light.


    The elite troops are all gods. Although they are suppressed by the way of heaven and can only use the means of true gods, the distance of thousands of miles is just a piece of cake for them. Ye Feng and they still discussed, and the western sky was shrouded in golden light.


    The monk sent troops, and the soldiers didn''t want to discuss it again. Each followed his own God and formed 16 teams to fly to the wilderness in the East with Ye Feng.


    "Ye jianzun, let''s run like this. Can we escape?" huoyun God Zun whispered.


    "Why? Don''t use your soul to see the road?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it..."


    "Hehe, hold on. Don''t use it. I''ll get used to it slowly."


    "Then we can hide without soul power?"


    "This Kung Fu must have been surrounded by many layers. The reason why we haven''t met Buddha soldiers may be that they want to wait for work and disturb our army. Greet the gods and let their men enter the inner world. Let''s have a good time with them today!"


    Eight thousand people turned into sixteen people. They didn''t need soul power one by one. It wasn''t so easy to find for a while. However, the monks were numerous and numerous. Ye Feng and his disciples hid for less than an hour and were surrounded by more than 100000 Buddhist soldiers.


    "Ye jianzun, there are so many people, but you can''t do it anyway! Use the baby quickly and take us away!" the consequences are self-sufficient. His legs trembled when he spoke.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Anywhere is OK! Otherwise, even if so many people stretch their necks and get a knife, we can''t kill them!" huoyun God Zun was worried.


    "It''s such a big deal that Buddhism won''t give up. If we go at this time, we can''t live in peace anywhere. If you''re afraid, go to my world for a while. Wait until I grab my tongue, make trouble for them, and finally find a place where no one can see. It can delay them for a few more days."


    More than 100000 Buddhist soldiers grabbed their tongue before the battle and had to retreat. They found a place where no one saw them and secretly ran to other worlds. Now Ye Feng dared to say this. As soon as the rest listened to him, they ignored any face and hurriedly gathered together to let Ye Feng take them into the world.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is extremely high. The monks can''t stop him if he wants to go. But as Ye Feng said, he ran in front of the monk and later became a street mouse. Therefore, in the face of more than 100000 Buddha soldiers, Ye Feng not only did not run, but weighed the fire sword and came to the front of the team leader.


    It was Wu Guo who led the army. Originally, he wanted to kill the soldiers first, and then use the sea of people to deter Ye Feng from retreating. Now only Ye Feng appears, and Wu Guo guesses that he has hidden people in the world. He ordered 20000 elite to sweep the array, personally came to the opposite side of Ye Feng and said the Buddha''s name.


    "Almsgiver, you have no chance of winning in such a military comparison. Even if you have the means to fight thousands of troops, you can''t catch it."


    "How can you say that? If I hide, you will never find me. Moreover, you are now empty in the rear. If I drill the hole and go to other worlds, your loss will never be small."


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are right, but you are such an expert. You certainly disdain to do that. If not, if you have any requirements, as long as you don''t go too far, I can meet them as much as possible." Wuguo pressed his anger.


    "Do you know the armillary sphere?"


    "Is it the treasure used by the soldiers to sneak attack?"


    "Well, I wish I had heard of it."


    Ye Feng smiled and touched his waist. Wu Guo looked distracted and saw only an object the size of a walnut hanging on Ye Feng''s belt. When I checked carefully, I was directly blocked back by that object!

 Chapter 818

    "I advise you not to pry with your soul force, or you will be hurt by Taoist weapons. Once your men misunderstand me, they will involve me in killing more sins."


    The actions of the armillary sphere have been heard by the top Buddhist officials. As a leader, Wuguo knows more. Ye Feng''s master, supplemented by an armillary sphere, is a nightmare for anyone. For such people, either don''t offend them, or cut down the roots and never suffer from them!


    "Amitabha! What does benefactor mean?"


    "Don''t get excited. It''s worse. Let your men step back first, and I''ll talk to you carefully." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Wuguo admits that he is defeated by Ye Feng. If Ye Feng wants to use the sword again, he may not be able to carry a move. Now Ye Feng asks Wu Guo to retreat. If Wu Guo does so, it means that he has the safety of the Dharma world in mind. If he doesn''t dare, it means that he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    This statement may not work in other places, but at this moment, we can see the position of Wuguo in the Dharma world and whether he can decide or not. As the leader of Buddhism, Na Wuguo hesitated a little, thought about the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, and ordered the army to retreat a hundred miles.


    "Immortal Baizhan asked me to deal with Buddhism at the price of the armillary sphere. What did the master think he was going to do?"


    The armillary sphere is an important treasure of the military sect. Only by this can we contain the Buddhist relic. Otherwise, the two worlds would have been Buddhist many years ago. After the restoration of Tiandao, although there was no action on both sides, no one dared to neglect the other, and they were all trying their best to cultivate military strength. Wu Guo, as a subordinate cultivated by the abbot himself, naturally knows how powerful it is. I was surprised to hear that immortal Baizhan sent the armillary sphere to Ye Feng, and then reported it to abbot Wufa through the power of faith.


    "Almsgiver, if you say this, you are not afraid of the Revenge of real people in hundred battles?" Wuguo also smiled on his face after finishing the small report.


    "It''s no use saying anything when you''re in the city. The key is what you do. What do you think, master?"


    "The almsgiver''s means are invincible in Zhongqian world. If you join hands with two virtual world experts, the abbot must be busy dealing with it. I''m afraid he can only ask Buddha treasure to come to the world and persuade the almsgiver to stop!" Wuguo threatened with a black face.


    "I said don''t get excited. If I would tell you, I didn''t intend to do it again." Ye Feng said and put away the fire sword first. "As a disciple of Tianbao, I have no grudges with you. I came here to understand the Dharma world just to seek Buddhist bone relic. If so, do you dare to come?"


    The Buddha bone relic is formed by condensing the rest of the Buddha''s body after the Buddha obtained the certificate Avenue. There is a wisp of Buddha''s spirit in it, which can also call the Buddha''s power in the world. Don''t say it''s a God. Even if a demon meets it, he must be taught obediently. The Wuguo smiled more when Ye Feng said this.


    "Amitabha, if you can persuade the benefactor to abandon evil and follow good, will the Buddha treasure be very happy?"


    "Even so, I don''t want to kill more evils. I compete with the Buddhist treasure here. What do you think, master?"


    Hum! Two old people, who have planned for hundreds of millions of years, dare not cross the minefield! You take an armillary sphere and want to fight against Buddha treasure and accept... Ah, bah! When you are influenced by the Buddha treasure, I will instruct you every day to fight with the soldiers!


    "I understand the fruit. I''d like to accompany the benefactor to visit the Buddha treasure. What do you think?"


    "Hehe, it''s so good. Otherwise, it''s really hard to live in peace in this place where thousands of troops compete."


    Wu Guo accompanied Ye Feng for three days. In the middle, Ye Feng talked about the experience of the sea blue world. Wu Guo talked about the changes after the restoration of the way of heaven. They talked and laughed, but they couldn''t see that they were the sworn enemies in the match.


    As for those soldiers, Jin Yao takes good care of them in the world. They are not only good to eat and drink, but also have nothing to do. They can go to Huoshen palace to see the Warcraft challenge and sun a phoenix egg at the foot of xianjingshi mountain. Some of them are true gods, and even some are not happy about Shu.


    At midnight on the third day, there was a burst of natural Brahma music in the sky. Wuguo immediately said goodbye to Ye Feng and went back to the whole army to meet the Buddha treasure. After less than half a moment, a wisp of white tore away the dark sky and slowly turned into a huge eye - it was the eye of heaven that came out first!


    "Hey! Why did it all run out! What''s the origin of this Buddha treasure!" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "The Buddha is the first batch of creatures after the creation of the world. The world, the eye of the way of heaven and so on are all his descendants. Come out and pick up normal." the illusory projection said easily.


    "Why are you talking about the Buddha again! Don''t take this thing, it''s a great sin to bring it to you! You''re going to kill me!"


    "Cut! In order to understand the way of heaven, people are willing to give up their accomplishments and rebuild their lives. You have only died several times..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I die 100000 times! But if you dare to implicate my family and friends! I will definitely join the army... I will join the devil! I will kill you then!"


    "Buddha is just a little fun. Don''t get excited. It''s bad for your mind." illusory projection smiled.


    After the illusory projection finished, a little light appeared above the eye of heaven. The eye of the way of heaven blinked twice, and the thunder in the sky immediately rang 81 times before it slowly disappeared into the clouds.


    "Don''t watch. Let those magic plants go out and rob quickly. They all have Buddha nature. The eyes of heaven look at the face of the Buddha and don''t dare to embarrass them."


    "What!! I don''t know how to live! I''ll rob them! I have to die almost!!"


    The world in is illusory projection. To some extent, Ye Feng is also illusory projection. So what he called was his business. A group of true gods were full of magic plants. Later, they were vaguely thrown to the outside world and spent the disaster easily. At this time, the bright light had turned into a handsome young man in his twenties, dressed in plain white cassock, sitting in front of Ye Feng.


    "Little doll, you are a smart man, and the poor monk doesn''t talk nonsense to you. You just say that you helped me through the robbery with the face of the poor monk. What should you say?"


    Ye Feng is a fat old monk with a mouth full of Buddhism. When Leng Buding saw this, he immediately felt his head was big after listening to his chatty dialogue.


    "They are taken care of by you. Naturally, they want to repay you. Why don''t you go to my world and let them entertain you?" Ye Feng said a little uneasily.


    "The poor monk helped your men through the robbery, but you want to deceive the poor monk into the world. Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "Where do you start? Is it possible that the Buddha''s relic will care about my little god..."


    "Hehe, you can''t deceive me. The one behind you still has to deal with you?"

 Chapter 819

    Daozu''s separation almost beat the illusory projection to death. A trace of the Buddha''s spirit can certainly see through his identity. Ye Feng is sandwiched in the middle. It''s neither said nor not. It''s hard to do. The Buddha bone relic seems to recognize Ye Feng, just to ask for a statement.


    "Do you monks want to repay all living beings?" Ye Feng was forced to talk about his most unfamiliar Dharma.


    "Monks certainly don''t need to repay for enlightening believers. But now it''s three-thirds of the world of Buddhists and Taoists. We Buddhists have no desire and occupy places where resources are scarce. If we help outsiders through the robbery for no reason, they will get the Taoist profession and help outsiders deal with us, won''t we move a stone and hit ourselves in the foot? So look at that''s face In fact, I can help, but you can''t do without me. "


    "I don''t know what''s popular in your Buddhist world. It''s better for you to give a wind. As long as it''s not too difficult, I''ll give it to you." Ye Feng put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Of course, the most popular thing in the Buddhist world is the Buddha power, which can mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth, and feel the great road. It is much easier to use than the dry faith power of Taoism. However, it is only true that people sincerely believe in it. Now people are not old-fashioned. If there is no hell to maintain it, it is difficult for anyone to collect it. Can you get it?"


    "This... Can be! You just say how much you want?"


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been refined into a Buddhist instrument. It''s no use asking for that," said the Buddha bone relic, showing a bad smile.


    It''s broken! I''m sure I promised too much. The price of this goods will rise!


    "What do you like about Buddhist wares?"


    "Before I left this bag, I only liked to meditate and understand the Tao. Later, when I got the avenue and wanted to go out for a walk, I couldn''t walk around at will because of three parts of the world. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to stay here. I went to the Western blissful world early in the morning to enjoy the great fortune."


    "Difficult or not, you are the remnant of the Buddha!"


    "When I was sent to this world by the emperor, I once said that soldiers and Buddhists fought against each other. I thought at that time that I was dead or doomed to die here. Now I think it seems that someone will come here to help him repay his wish."


    "How can an expert like Buddha talk about me? It''s impossible. It''s impossible! You must have stayed for a long time and be confused!" Ye Feng said decisively.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Your purpose here is to take me. Now I''m willing to follow you. Do you still want to go back?"


    "If you don''t enter the world, how can you follow me..." Ye Feng said and stepped back.


    "Your world is too small. It''s enough to pretend to be a great God. If I stay outside, I can see the world and ward off disasters and evil spirits for you. What''s wrong?"


    When the Buddha bone relic finished, Ye Feng only felt a flower in front of him, a pain in his forehead, and a Buddha Eye in the center of his eyebrow!


    "Boy, I don''t like to see blood. I have to recite scriptures when I see too much. If I recite too much, someone will have a headache. Be careful yourself in the future. Now go and take care of my believers, and then go on the road."


    Buddha bone relic finished, closed his eyes and ignored Ye Feng. Ye Feng reached out and touched it. There was nothing on his forehead. Otherwise, he really wanted to pull it out and hit the void with an armillary sphere! But now, he can only take this afterthought and look at it step by step.


    Hundreds of miles away, all the Buddhists have accepted swords, just waiting to see the Buddha treasure. As for whether Ye Feng will turn to Buddhism, it is a matter of certainty. No one wants to think at all. Moreover, due to the Buddha treasure, no one dared to spy with soul power. One by one, they sat on the ground, reading scriptures and peeking at the movement in the distance.


    Ye Feng didn''t have much dialogue with the Buddhist bone relic, and the monks didn''t wait much. Two quarters of an hour later, Ye Feng came to the Buddhist people with a big black face. Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Wu Guo thought he had converted to Buddhism. He was trying to tease him. Ye Feng spoke first.


    "If you want me to settle down, I have to give you an identity. Otherwise, if people don''t buy it, I have nothing to do."


    "Here, I''m the incarnation of Buddha. You have to be respectful to me, or I''m embarrassed to show up." the Buddha bone relic said. The Buddha''s eyes on Ye Feng''s forehead opened for a moment, took a look at the six hosts opposite, and then disappeared again.


    The sight of Buddha bone relic is only three seconds at most. But the six hosts on the opposite side saw it clearly and heard it clearly - Ye Feng and the Buddha bone relic are commensurate with you and me, and the Buddha bone relic is attached to Ye Feng! At that moment, the six people all felt like the sky had fallen.


    "Buddha treasure said, I''m tired of squatting here for hundreds of millions of years. I want to go to other worlds with me. If you have any mistakes, let me make a whole system for you before I leave."


    "Impossible! You must have fooled the Buddha treasure with your sweet words!" Huifa shouted reluctantly.


    "Don''t shout about things you don''t believe. See if there are any more demons left, which will damage your cultivation." Ye Feng said angrily.


    Buddha treasure is the embodiment of Buddha, and it is impossible to be deceived by words. When Ye Feng said this, the six hosts all looked mournful. Then they all stepped aside and bowed down to listen to the training.


    "The way of heaven has been overturned, and all kinds of waste are waiting to flourish. But the immortal Baizhan launched a war of faith for his own self-interest, which is against the sky. Therefore, from the beginning, I planned to pit him once after taking the Buddha treasure and let him live in peace. Although there are some changes now, the magic weapon is in me, and I should tell you something."


    "Hum, treacherous people, what good means can they have!" Hui FA muttered.


    "There is a battlefield of gods and demons in my hometown. If real gods and Demons want to fight, they all go to that place. They not only do no harm to ordinary people, but also seek cultivation resources, but also exchange experiences with fellow disciples. Therefore, before I came here, I wanted to find a similar world and build a transmission array so that you can show your strengths on both sides!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Amitabha, people in Buddhism don''t like swords." Wu Guo said with a black face.


    "Some things you don''t like, but have to do. Moreover, even if there is no struggle for faith, when resources are scarce, no one can avoid meeting with swords and soldiers." Ye Feng said, thinking of the Qingyun world, his face is a little ugly. "This time, for the sake of Buddha treasure, I will open the transmission array to the huoyun world. In addition, I will give you the jade Amulet of huoyun God, a base camp with abundant resources, easy to defend and difficult to attack. In this way, you have nothing to complain about?"


    With the jade talisman of the fire cloud world in hand, Buddhism is almost invincible. If you want to get a good mountain gate, it is not difficult to preach in the bingmen world. So at this point, Wu Guo''s face finally recovered. Other hosts also raised their heads and looked at Ye Feng again.

 Chapter 820

    "The original huoyun deity, I will take him with me, and the rest will be sent back to their respective worlds. Now you choose one person and go to huoyun world with me first, and the rest will return to the upper world immediately, otherwise you will be succeeded by Baizhan immortal. I thought it was my trick!"


    Ye Feng finished unhappily, left many monks there to discuss countermeasures, called Qixia binglian them out, and arranged a transmission array in situ.


    The transmission array is not a very advanced array. With the help of space Taoist devices, it will be arranged soon. At this time, the monks are still discussing who will go to the front station!


    "You believers are too timid. If people in the Taoism heard that they were going to set up a sect in another world, they would have to break their heads..." Ye Feng ridiculed.


    "You are trying to rob things, and our Buddhism is trying to maintain long-term peace and stability. How can this be compared? Besides, you see, in these three families, apart from the people of the sect who hunt for treasure and plunder everywhere and make a pile of useless magic powers, there are no such messy things in our Buddhism and soldiers." the Buddha bone relic said in a long time.


    "Just listening to you quarrel with mortals, I really can''t see that you are the Buddha''s relic."


    "What''s the matter with the Buddha? The Buddha was a human before he became a Buddha. Besides, I can take his residual thoughts with me. I keep all his shady things here! Be careful when you talk to me. Your way of dealing with other monks is useless to me."


    I know if you don''t say it! You are a smelly rascal with a Buddha sign! Ye Feng gasped, swallowed his saliva and looked at the six hosts. They all put their hands together and looked at Ye Feng with a look at monsters.


    "The military situation is urgent, and it''s not easy to delay. If you don''t have an idea at the moment, you can send some people back to the upper boundary first, and the candidates of huoyun world can be discussed again."


    "Amitabha, the abbot has made a decision after learning this. Don''t worry about it, benefactor." Wu Guoying said.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said it without being rude. He told us not to worry about the upper world. Just go to huoyun world with the benefactor. As for these children, they will be sent to preach sooner or later, so they will stay in this world for a while."


    The abbot is not a good stubble! It''s really fun to cheat! Fight your own side of the fire, but also let Baizhan real person''s backyard catch fire.


    "Hehe, you are really a monk. It''s said that you are universal and don''t even care about life and death. Anyway, I still have some regrets in the huoyun world. I''m just going to have a look with you."


    After Ye Feng said that, no matter what the monks said, he went to the transmission array first, injected real Qi and went to the fire cloud world. Wuguo discussed with the other five hosts, and then took Huifa and 90000 Buddha soldiers to the transmission array one after another.


    Transmitting between two worlds with an array takes a lot of time. Ye Feng was afraid that the soldiers would be suspicious, so he turned into his appearance to appease them.


    "Ye jianzun, how''s the war going outside?" huoyun God Zun asked with a smile.


    "I''m still alive. It doesn''t matter what''s going on outside, but you look like this. It seems that you''re on vacation, not hiding from disasters!" the avatar outside pointed to a group of soldiers sitting at the foot of Xianjing mountain, meditating and drying phoenix eggs, complaining.


    "Hey, hey, everyone can trust you. I''m a little complacent!" Huoshen palace is the heaven of fire cultivators, so the phoenix egg or something. Huoyun God himself didn''t bask less, and his face turned red when he spoke.


    "Alas! I''m in a hurry, and my speech is a little ugly. Don''t take it to heart." the avatar pretended to be a bitter gourd face and said.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Seven million Buddha soldiers are going to take revenge in the huoyun world. It must be a big event!"


    "Ah?! seven million Buddha soldiers go to huoyun world! This is not because of me. Why take it out on me!"


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? Why do people go? Haven''t you counted yet?"


    "Er... Is it?" huoyun God Zun said, drawing the image of a mountain on his hand.


    "If we break the foundation of others, they must also break yours. And no matter what happens in the end, your God in the fire cloud world can''t be protected." the incarnation outside said and spread his hand to the God of fire cloud.


    "How could this happen! I have tens of thousands of people in my family..."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Quickly bring the divine jade talisman to use. When the monks around me leave for a while, I sneak back and break the fire waterfall by divine means. Otherwise, once they go to so many people, once they absorb the fire pulse of the fire cloud world, your family will fall into the void!"


    Can the divine power cut off the earth fire waterfall? Isn''t that a joke! But huoyun God saw the secret of Mituo mountain with his own eyes and had long been worried about his own huoyun valley. When he heard that seven million Buddha soldiers were pressing on the border, his mind was like a paste. When he heard the avatar outside his body say, he immediately took out the jade amulet and sent it to him with both hands.


    "Ye jianzun, my God is at the end. Why don''t you take me with you when you leave!" huoyun God lost his jade charm and his body softened immediately.


    "A husband should be a family all over the world and experience the world. What''s to worry about? Go and sun the phoenix eggs with everyone first. Remember not to disturb people''s hearts. When the outside is more stable, we''ll go back and break the local fire waterfall and take you around the world!"


    The outer incarnation coaxed away the divine jade Amulet of the fire cloud world, and Ye Feng had nothing to be happy about. Because as soon as he entered the transmission array, the Buddha bone relic appeared. From the beginning of heaven and earth to his own understanding of heaven and the people, he talked endlessly about everything.


    Compared with this, what makes Ye Feng more upset is that their treasure hunting mice, Qiulian, Linglong, and even Qixia all like these. They don''t count one by one. They are also surprised and coaxed. Ye Feng wants to take the opportunity to feel about time and space. He is not in the mood. When ten days passed, he set foot on the land of the fire cloud world again. Looking at the dark cave in front of him, Ye Feng felt like an isolated world.


    "Oh! No wonder they haven''t found their nest after sneaking attack for so many years! It turned out that they hid in the cave and made a ground fire waterfall to block the breath of the whole world!"


    The Buddha bone relic walks, talks and throws his sleeves, which is a competition with those ignorant second generation ancestors. But people''s identities were there. They gave face everywhere. They walked around the cave. In the dark cave, it was as bright as day.


    "Boy, this place is good!"


    "Why don''t you stay?"


    "I want to stay and spread the Dharma. I''m afraid the one behind you won''t agree?"


    "Cut! Do you still care about him?" Ye Feng turned his eyes and said.


    "You don''t think he was really beaten by the evil animal of the Taoist ancestor?" the Buddha bone relic suddenly asked.

 Chapter 821

    "I saw it with my own eyes. Is it fake?"


    "When heaven and earth flow, there is a big road. Even here and now, among all the things around you, do you see time or cause and effect?"


    "Well..."


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. This seems to be bluffing, but it is actually a real reason. The reason why you can''t see through is not that you don''t have wisdom, but that you experience too little and can''t see the cause and effect. If you have nothing to do, you can see through everything by dying several times and reincarnating for several generations."


    "Not dead... No?"


    "OK! Great! Immediately kneel down, knock three times, worship under my door, and with your qualifications, you can definitely get the certificate for millions of years at most."


    "What about my wife, family and friends?"


    "Under the main road, there is the ability to evacuate the sky and the earth. Even if they are scared, as long as you have a trace of life mark in your heart, you can find them in the vast void. When you call, you come and wave, and you play as you want. What do you think?" the Buddha bone relic smiled.


    "That''s really awesome! In that case, please show your hand and break the fire waterfall first, so that you can open your eyes?" Ye Feng changed his surprised look and suddenly said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! I seem to be surrounded by you!"


    "It''s true." Ye Feng couldn''t hold back his joy.


    "I eat tofu! Although I was surrounded by you, if I don''t do it, I won''t show my Buddhist power. But if I do it, it will destroy these auras, which will be detrimental to my Buddhist practice here. It''s difficult to do, it''s difficult to do!" the Buddha bone relic muttered, but people continued to pace with their hands on their backs, just like watching you laugh.


    "You guys, make a fuss and scream all the way! Now you''ve heard what''s going on on on the avenue. What are you doing here? Don''t show your body quickly, go out with your master and break the fire waterfall together!"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but the spirit of the instrument was watching the excitement. Now it is regarded as a mulberry tree to point out the mulberry and curse the locust. One by one, the Buddhist bones and relic show their body and follow Ye Feng to huoyun valley.


    "Master, I''ve been studying this baby since we left." Qiulian said solemnly with her hands on her back in front of the earth fire waterfall.


    "What''s the result?"


    "At first, I thought it was a magic weapon like a Dan stove. Later, I saw the arhat array in Mituo mountain and felt that it was not so simple. HMM." Qiulian shook her head.


    "Isn''t that nonsense! I thought you could do something good when you looked like that!" Huoer poked Qiulian''s finger after the confession.


    "You don''t know how to bully Qiulian. If you have the ability, you can find a way to break it." Ye Feng scolded with a bluff face.


    "Hum! I''m an accurate Taoist instrument! This shit can be done in minutes!" Huoer shouted proudly.


    "If you want a sword to split it, the earth fire will come out, and the world will be destroyed faster!"


    "Who says I''m going to chop it? Now I have a great wisdom. I''m not like some masters who are played around every day..."


    Huoer finished, took out a lot of fire jade, touched out a fire mother stone, and sent it to the ground fire waterfall with a bad smile. After a while, he made a lot of fairy crystal stones with full fire. Ye Feng watched her do this and turned his eyes several times. Finally, he not only didn''t stop it, but threw out a Huoyu mountain. Finally, even little white dragon called out.


    "Master, absorb all the fire pulse, and the world will disperse..." Qixia pulled Ye Feng and said anxiously.


    "By our means, we can''t break this fire waterfall. Instead of being taken by them to kill each other, we''d better take it with us and keep it for the benefit of the common people. Little white dragon, do it!"


    Little white dragon''s official position is not small, but he is an underground worker. He eats fairy crystal every day to maintain the aura of the world, and has little chance to show his face. Now you can show your skill in front of the master and certainly work harder. But he entangled the fire jade and prepared to send it to the earth fire waterfall. There was a burst of Buddha light and the sound of Brahma music, and the earth fire waterfall disappeared!


    Hum! Don''t do it if you have the ability. See if I dare to absorb all the fire and throw all the elite of Buddhism into the void! Ye Feng thought and smiled. He didn''t wait for Huoer to jump and swear. He took all the spirits back to the world first. He walked into the cave with a look of nothing.


    In the cave, the first group of Buddha soldiers, led by Wu Guo, came to the fire cloud world and were kneeling on the ground to worship the Buddha bone relic. The Buddha bone relic squinted at Ye Feng with an angry face.


    "When the earth fire waterfall outside breaks, the aura dissipates quickly. Didn''t you say you wanted to give a Mountain Gate full of aura? Where is it?"


    Buddha bone relic heart said, dare you say that I cut off the waterfall. Get rid of it, and I''ll restart it immediately. Then I''ll see how the one bothers you!


    "Well... Hehe, it''s easy to do. Before we searched for treasure, there was another fairy mountain. Let''s go there and have a look. If master Wuguo is satisfied, we''ll build a transmission array there. Otherwise, there are 35 fairy mountains and 71 blessed caves in the world. Let''s turn one by one until we are satisfied!"


    Monks don''t lie, especially the Buddha. They can''t talk nonsense, damage their mind and give others a handle. Therefore, the world under the jurisdiction of Buddhism is indeed a place with sparse aura, just as the Buddha bone relic complained before.


    Wuguo, as the host, although he lives in a place with sufficient aura, he still knows the situation of the lower boundary very well. In the subsequent site selection process, it was not difficult for Ye Feng. He followed him to Xianshan, which was missed last time, and lived down contentedly.


    "Can you go this time?"


    "Baizhan immortal, don''t you want to explain?" the illusory projection asked with a bad smile.


    "I didn''t promise him anything except taking the Buddha treasure. Naturally, I don''t owe him anything. Don''t you stay here to see the dispute of orthodoxy!"


    "Oh! In that case, you''ll go home soon! I''m afraid it''s not easy to ask you to do this and that again?"


    "Hey! I''m just one life. I helped you get three worlds and instructed me! You call a fool for nothing!"


    "How to talk! If I hadn''t taken care of you, would you have the ability today? I''m afraid your second wife doesn''t recognize you except those bees, Warcraft and fire sword!"


    "But she already knew me! Their family has become bigger. What''s wrong with you!" Ye Feng shouted with a face of the second ancestor.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, you want to play with me and let me set you free. It''s beautiful! Just admit your life to me!"


    After the illusory projection finished, Ye Feng only felt that the color of heaven and earth changed, and then fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, he was already on a blue grassland.

 Chapter 822

    The grassland should be green. At first glance, Ye Feng always feels strange when he sees this large piece of blue grass. He was about to ask binglian to come out and have a look at the strange world. A sound of sword impact interrupted his mood. When Ye Feng looked for his voice, he saw two monsters the size of a bear and like a Mantis Fighting in the grass not far in front of him.


    "It''s not a world of insects, is it?"


    Ye Feng muttered and settled down. He looked carefully. This time, he was surprised to Ye Feng!


    Fighting in the grass is not a monster, but two puppets! And on the back of the puppet, there is a transparent gem that constantly absorbs the aura around. Through the gem, you can vaguely see the people inside!


    "What the hell is this!"


    "Heresy." Ye Feng asked about the illusory projection. As a result, he was answered by the Buddha bone relic.


    "You''ve even played battleships. What a fuss!" the illusory projection said carelessly.


    "That''s the world..." Ye Feng said, feeling the aura around him, which was general. "Isn''t that good? What are you doing here?"


    "Your appearance problem is really hopeless. What''s it like? It''s good?" the Buddha bone relic said.


    "If this place continues, it''s not far from turning over the heaven. Take a good look around and find a way to get it done. Then there''s a lot to do."


    It''s not far from heaven! Hasn''t the way of heaven here been overturned yet? Isn''t it true that many ancient skills have been preserved here! If I can learn some powerful means to leave the illusory projection and go to the upper world in the future, I will have a better bottom!


    Ye Feng had the power, and nineteen magic plants were also called to this world to perform his first mission - to explore the mystery of blue grass. Ye Feng himself came to the opposite of the two puppets, ready to grab two tongues and check carefully.


    The task of the 19 magic plants is simple. Find a place with soft soil, plant it, and feel the surrounding aura soil. If it is different from the inner world, you can make a difference. The two puppets, seeing Ye Feng, immediately left their opponents and stood guard against him.


    The puppet is on alert for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also looks at the puppet carefully. The two puppets are green and bright as a mirror. They look very similar to the real mantis, but they lack the big belly and their bodies are a little stronger. On the two puppets, there are scars of different depths, which are slowly healing, and then there is a layer of green light flowing around their wounds.


    "If there is someone inside, come out immediately to talk, otherwise I will do it!" Ye Feng looked at it, drew his sword and shouted.


    "Who are you! Why interrupt our martial arts competition!" the puppet on the left opened his mouth, but it was a crisp child voice.


    "I know I''m not a good man when I look at my dress. Go back and report to master first!" the right side is still a girl!


    "The two little dolls are presumptuous. Come out and kneel down quickly. I will not only beat you, but also reward you. Otherwise, I will cry if I am spanked!"


    Ye Feng said and put the fire sword away. Take out some fairy stones and show them to two little children who manipulate puppets.


    "It''s Fairy crystal stone!" the girl shouted first this time.


    "Smelly Yingying with long hair and short insight, he''s bluffing you! Haven''t you heard of the bad guys lying to children? Besides, we''ve caught him together, and his treasures are not all ours, come on!"


    The boy said, controlling the puppet to rush up to Ye Feng, and two board door broadswords chopped off the head of Ye Feng. The girl seemed frightened. When she saw the boy start, she not only didn''t help, but jumped into the distance.


    Ye Feng didn''t know the power of the puppet and didn''t want to hurt the child inside. He simply put his body slightly to one side and bent his fingers to the side of the broadsword.


    Obviously, the little boy didn''t have any real combat experience. He split Huashan with one move. Even if he saw Ye Feng''s action, he didn''t have any spare strength to accept the move. He was pointed by Ye Feng''s finger, and his body was tilted by the big knife and fell to the ground. Then he was trapped by Ye Feng with genuine Qi and caught in front of him.


    "Don''t hit him! I admit defeat!" the girl screamed, took the puppet, ran to Ye Feng and peeped at him with a crying face.


    The girl is a martial arts master and can look twelve or thirteen years old. She has Danfeng eyes, thin lips, ponytail, red boots and tights, and a pair of thick cloth gloves on her hands. Hanging from his neck is a mantis pendant the size of a thumb. At first glance, it looks like an assassin.


    I can practice martial arts at such a young age and control such puppets. I think I''m the son of a big family.


    "Little doll, what''s your name? Who''s your teacher?" said Ye Feng. He threw a fairy crystal stone to the girl and let the boy go.


    "My name is Chen Ying, and my master is the village head..." the girl answered with a surprised look on her face.


    "Village head? Will the village head be this puppet?" Ye Feng felt that his eyes were going to fall.


    "Do you mean this? It''s called insect God treasure armour. It''s bought by our village to protect crops." Chen Ying said with a smile holding the mantis pendant.


    Ye Feng just ordered the puppet. Although he didn''t have much strength, he was unharmed on the Mantis Double Blades! From this point of view, the defensive power of this thing is no worse than that of the battleships in the past! But this is still used by the villagers to protect crops. What kind of treasure armor could it be that day!


    "Do you two know why the grass here is blue?"


    "It''s not grass! It''s crops! Cut it in autumn and send it to the blacksmith''s shop in the town to refine copper essence!" the boy stood up, collected the insect God armor and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Cough! Do you have any other crops in your village besides this?"


    "This area is planted with copper grass. You have to turn over the mountain and turn over another mountain to see other crops!"


    "I heard from my master that there is Xuan iron ore further ahead. All kinds of iron grass are red. They are beautiful!"


    Copper grass, iron grass, insect God Baojia, village head. When Ye Feng thought about it, he already had a calculation in his heart. He rewarded the two children with several immortal crystal stones and followed them back to the so-called village.


    Chen Ying''s village has nothing in common with the human village in Ye Feng''s consciousness. Inside the tall steel walls, the ground, houses, even racks for drying clothes, cups, bowls, ladles, basins and stoves are all made of steel.


    In the middle of the village, there stood a flying magic weapon slightly larger than the patrol ship. Several men in tights sat lazily around the flying magic weapon, drinking wine and chatting about someone''s wife. Seeing strangers coming in, one of them stood up with a bored face and walked unsteadily across from Ye Feng.


    "Hey! You from that village? What are we doing here?"

 Chapter 823

    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Feng said, his whole body was shocked, and the whole village shook three times. The villagers, who had just turned arrogant, were scared to death and sat on the ground. The other villagers who chatted with themselves were also surprised by this scene. After returning to their senses, they quickly put on the insect God armor and stared at Ye Feng on guard.


    Ye Feng is a great God. Don''t mention fighting with a group of mortals. Even if you talk to them, you have to lose your worth. Seeing several people eyeing themselves, I didn''t bother to pay attention to them. I directly asked them to come out and settle the matter.


    The long-term cultivation is the weakest in the world, but nevertheless, it is also a Warcraft with the cultivation of God. It changed back to its original shape, roared twice and stamped its feet. The houses in the whole village were shaken. If it was not made of steel, it would fall apart directly. As for those villagers who didn''t know how to live or die, they were paralyzed by fear as early as they saw the long term.


    A moment later, the whole village knelt together and listened to the long-term question. Ye Feng listened for a while and finally understood what the illusory projection was going to do.


    Ye Feng''s world is a middle world called copper and iron world. There are only some magic plants among the native creatures in the world. The Terrans are all from the big family in the upper world. The purpose is to mine local minerals.


    Another news is that the local magic plants are very powerful. The insect God treasure armor in the village can only deal with their parts. If their bodies attack, they can only take a transport ship to the big city for shelter. Please treat them by the upper and lower experts.


    "Why not mine directly! Frighten people with those bluegrass!" he didn''t realize his weakest identity for a long time, and spoke with an upper face.


    "Go back to God! We also want to mine, but the magic plant is very powerful. As soon as we dig a pit, they come to make trouble. My ancestors don''t know how many were buried alive, so they had to think of such a way."


    "Another group of smart fools!" Ye Feng said angrily.


    "Lord, kill them all?" he asked, licking his lips, staring at several boys and girls for a long time.


    "God, forgive me! We''re just following orders! To beg for food!"


    The village head cried out, and the whole village accompanied him. Chen Ying, who has been following Ye Feng, also shivers and kneels beside Ye Feng, grabs his clothes, takes out the fairy crystal stone again and wants to give it back to Ye Feng.


    "I shouldn''t have explained anything to you about you ignorant little people. Today, in the face of this child, I''ll make an exception! But you have a life to go back to the upper world, you must publicize what I said. In the long run, you can write down their breath and appearance. When you go to the upper world, you will find who dares to obey the sun and disobey the shadow and kill them immediately!"


    "Hey, don''t worry, Lord. I''ve seen the old bear once and I''ll never forget it."


    "I don''t dare to act in vain! As the great God said, I will try my best to spread it!" the village head cried with snot and tears.


    "Heaven and earth are created by the five elements. The five elements are born together to achieve all things in heaven and earth, and the five elements are mutually controlled to maintain the balance of the world. If you mine and refine tools, you only take the gifts from heaven and earth. But you plant strange grass and absorb the gold of the five elements, which is like cutting grass and removing roots! In the long run, will the gold of the five elements be sucked away! At that time, it will be in the five elements Break, heaven and earth collapse! You are the culprit of destroying the heaven and earth! Not only will you be buried in the void, but your future generations, people of the same family, are sinners in the way of heaven! "


    Ye Feng was caught as a coolie. He was already angry. When he said this, his murderous spirit burst out! There are a group of mortals in the village. How can they stand his murderous spirit? The bold ones are scared to shit and urine, and the timid ones are scared to death on the spot!


    Ye Feng killed unintentionally. Seeing this scene, his heart moved slightly. At this time, the Buddha bone relic suddenly appeared. First he gave Ye Feng a white look, and then he lowered a Buddha light to save several dead people.


    "I eat tofu! Boy, if you kill innocent people again, I''ll recite scriptures!"


    "You a group of virtuous people who can''t even take care of such a small matter, but have the face to say me?"


    "Ah! Bold boy! How can I talk! This is the world of Taoism. How can I manage it! Besides, your family can''t manage it. What am I doing?"


    "Hum! When you appeared in the dust-free world, even the eyes of heaven came out to greet you. So, it doesn''t take much effort to say hello to govern these mortals? Or do you think it''s none of your business and are ready to stand by?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "What''s the matter with the onlookers? Is it my fault that I don''t take good care of the evil animal''s own world? If I give him help, he will not only be ungrateful, but also have to use an excuse to disturb the lower world and find trouble for me. In the end, I will not be rewarded for my kindness, and there will be no one inside and outside!"


    "Although the dispute over orthodoxy is ferocious, from the perspective of heaven and earth Avenue, it is to maintain the balance between heaven and earth. But if you ignore heaven''s way for fear of being said, and let the world be destroyed, this kind of consciousness can become God and Buddha? If so, the world will be destroyed. After all, even the consciousness of proving the avenue is nothing more than that!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the Buddha bone relic was silent. Not because he was laughed at by Ye Feng, but because he was exposed to the truth of the dispute over orthodoxy. Seeing that he did not speak, Ye Feng did not continue to suppress him. He turned around again and stared at a group of stunned villagers.


    "Jin Ke Mu is the best of the five elements. Now that you have captured the gold of the five elements in this world, the wood attribute is not suppressed, and the proliferation of magic plants is inevitable. This is called the cycle of heaven and justice, and retribution is bad. Although you are all peddlers and pawns, you can''t change the minds of the superior, and you don''t even know you''re digging your own grave, but you can''t avoid this cause and effect if you''re in it and work for the tiger."


    The villagers listened to the dialogue between Ye Feng and the Buddha bone relic and felt the Dharma power of the living dead. Who has no idea about the body Dharma of Ye Feng and the Buddha bone relic? As soon as Ye Feng said cause and effect, those who usually respect gods and fear ghosts and think they have some knowledge were afraid in their hearts.


    At this time, a white light appeared in the sky, and a burst of real pressure suddenly appeared on the back of every villager! Those old and young women and children were already weak. They were just scared to death by the murderous spirit. Most of them fainted directly. The remaining half of the children who didn''t faint were bleeding and screaming.


    "The blind way of heaven has failed to discipline the people under its jurisdiction. What''s the face of this Kung Fu? Come and play prestige!"


    He is indeed the eye of heaven, and his strength is definitely not under Ye Feng. But the Buddha separated here. He didn''t dare to do anything when he was damaged by Ye Feng. He honestly showed his body shape, blinked at the Buddha bone relic, and wanted to go. As a result, Ye Feng opened his mouth and rushed to it.

 Chapter 824

    "When mortals become immortals, you fall down to heaven. Now a group of mortals are trying to cut off the five elements and destroy the sky and earth, but you don''t ask. What''s the reason!"


    "Don''t talk about it. It doesn''t matter. It''s out of its control." the illusory projection said to Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter? The Yamen is too big. It can only manage the thieves, no matter what they touch!" Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    "These things are not under the jurisdiction of the eye of heaven. They are all under the supervision of the divine emperor. Even if it doesn''t like it, it can only find the bad luck of the divine emperor. How can it directly condemn mortals?"


    "If you say so, I''m still a dog and a mouse. I''m nosy! They don''t care about their own world. If they don''t care, I have to leave my house and run all the way here as a bad man!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he asked 19 demons to plant them, gave an order and began to reproduce!


    The reproduction speed of the God level magic plant is absolutely terrible. In a short time, the blue grass all over the mountains has become a magic plant with open teeth and claws. This time, copper grass and iron grass can''t be planted. Ye Feng didn''t have to speak. The God King of this world and the representatives of several families in the upper world found the trace of magic plant and found it in the village.


    "This is...!"


    The God King looked at Ye Feng, thought about the opening remarks all the way, and threw them all into the void. There''s no way. Ye Feng''s cultivation is too high. Before, Ye Feng converged and couldn''t see anyone from a distance. Now he felt uncomfortable when he stood in front of Ye Feng. What scares him even more is that he can''t see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments. In this case, first, the God of the upper world respects the lower world, or the God Emperor of the upper world, but he has seen both of them. He is not alone with Ye Feng!


    "Are you the God King of this world?" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "It''s me. I don''t know what to call this expert."


    "I am the legitimate disciple of the Taoist school. I am the first disciple of Tianbao school, and so is Qingyun sword." Ye Feng said, taking out his Tianbao school waist token and throwing it to the God King.


    The big upper boundary of the copper and iron world is called the heaven''s secret world. This world is located on the edge of the three thousand world. It has little aura and has no resources to support people. Therefore, before the restoration of the Heaven Road, it was just a world where the Taoist door was used to collect refining materials.


    Because there was no reversal of the way of heaven, the people who were sent to mine in the past also came from the schools under the jurisdiction of the Taoist gate. Therefore, although all the people in the world are servants of big families, they know much more about the three schools than the generation after rebirth.


    The founder of Tianbao sect is the grandson of the Taoist sect. Isn''t he the lineage of the Taoist sect! Moreover, the grandmaster was a professional treasure hunter, and his reputation was louder than those great gods who were closed and reclusive. When the God king heard that Ye Feng was a disciple of Tianbao, he was slightly stunned, stared at the jade card in his hand, and then fell into the ground.


    Although the people who came with him didn''t know what the relationship was, they saw him kneeling and lying on the ground one by one. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out.


    "The little one just had no eyes and bumped into the great God. Please forgive the great God!" the king of copper and iron shouted on the ground, holding Ye Feng''s jade card in both hands.


    "Those who don''t know don''t sin. Get up."


    Ye Feng''s voice was peaceful, and the king of copper and iron did not dare to disobey. After hearing the sound, he quickly got up, bowed to one side and winked at a group of ignorant representatives. This time, they got up, bent and retreated to the king of copper and iron. As a result, Ye Feng said another word, which almost scared him to death.


    "You can''t control those mortals. Now this is the God King. I haven''t seen you thunder and kill him?"


    "How do you know I didn''t kill the God King? Many thousands of years ago, we killed the God kings, God zuns, God emperors and even God emperors who ordered planting grass and mining!"


    The speaker was a twenty-eight girl behind Ye Feng. She was wearing a red and white floor dragging skirt. She looked sharp on her face. The most frightening thing was that there were no pupils in her eyes, but two clusters of dark purple sparks!


    "It''s still rare to die. Chop one to death. I don''t think who dares to mine in this kind of grass..." Ye Feng robbed Bai Dao angrily.


    "It''s already like this. It''s no use killing many gods. The key is how to give these people a way to live. Otherwise, even if you kill them all, someone will want to make this grass in the future." binglian said and pulled Ye Feng.


    "Master, I have a good idea. Let''s kill those who can refine tools, and then no one will dig!" Huoer showed up and said with a bad smile.


    "No one cares when people dig the ore. you dare to kill the light smelter and see if Heaven punishes you. Besides, these ores are sent to the upper world. Go and kill one."


    "What''s the matter with the upper world? It''s not human! And I think she''s very good-looking. She shouldn''t thunder me?" Huoer likes red. She has been blessed by heaven. Seeing that the eyes of Tao are red that day, she has an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "No matter how good she is, it''s just the way of heaven here. There are still the eyes of the way of heaven in 3000 worlds, the eyes of the way of heaven in 9000 worlds, and the eyes of the way of heaven in 27 billion worlds. You see, people are good-looking, and they won''t chop you?"


    Ye Feng quarreled with them. The king of copper and iron was scared to death! Because even if he didn''t know what Ye Feng said, hundreds of thousands of years ago, billions of God kings died. It''s recorded in historical books! So hearing this, the king of copper and iron secretly knelt again, and then looked at Ye Feng and their quarrel with a sad face.


    In fact, Ye Feng has guessed the cause of things - laziness and greed since he heard about the role of iron grass. What resources are lacking and what Zerg make trouble are just excuses. Otherwise, how can a group of people who can destroy the world not deal with mere insects? He did not directly explain, but repeatedly found fault with the way of heaven, with only one purpose. At this time, his outer incarnation was negotiating with the illusory projection in the world for this matter.


    "As I said, it''s easy to govern this world. But in such a big world, there are so many mortals who can''t fight and scare. He can''t control the rest by himself. He said you know what to do." in the closed place of the illusory projection, he turned into an Avatar and fooled around and played with his wife.


    "Smelly boy, don''t regret it!"


    In addition to understanding the illusory projection, Ye Feng has nothing to regret, but the illusory projection did not really realize Ye Feng''s wish. Instead, he talked about a condition to govern a big world and return him a relative! This time, it''s Ye Feng''s turn to worry.

 Chapter 825

    After ten days in the world of copper and iron, Ye Feng finally wandered around and came to the upper boundary of the world of copper and iron, called the world of corundum.


    It is said that Ye Feng''s cultivation should stay in the big world, but similarly, he can do whatever he wants in the middle thousand world. Once he reaches the big world, that is, he just pulls some tips from the crowd. Although he wears an orthodox false halo on his head, accompanied by the eye of heaven, and carries the big sign of saving the world, he is just a dandy for the big family who has been in this field for hundreds of millions of years. Even some families don''t believe him at all, and there is the eye of heaven who comes with him.


    get down to business.


    On the first day when Ye Feng came to corundum, he first visited the God Emperor of the world. That cargo is a cosmic God. He doesn''t like to see Ye Feng very much. He is polite to him and sends his men directly to settle him in one of his own palaces. The next day, he also sent two crafty confidants to help God do the job in name. Secretly, he monitored his whereabouts and made trouble.


    "Before, you said you couldn''t help indiscriminately, otherwise there would be no one inside and outside. Look at me. I do good deeds with good intentions, but I''m guarded everywhere as a villain. There''s a life-threatening ghost at home. I can''t do it if I want to quit." Ye Feng felt his forehead and complained.


    "The more difficult it is to experience, the more fruitful it will be. If you can handle this big world, it''s better for me to practice hard for the tenth Buddha." the Buddha bone relic is rarely serious.


    "Monks don''t lie, do they?"


    "Occasionally."


    When the Buddha bone relic finished, the eye of heaven smiled! Ye Feng always thought she was an existence without joys and sorrows. At first sight, she was stunned.


    "Hum! I can''t get rid of my mortal foetus. I complain all day. I don''t know what the Buddha sees in you..." the eye of heaven immediately robbed Bai Dao.


    "Cough! Of course it''s because I''m handsome, good character and high means. Do I need to say it myself?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the eye of heaven felt like vomiting. Ye Feng disappeared while she was distracted. When the eye of heaven found Ye Feng''s whereabouts through the local eye of heaven, he was competing with others in the street!


    After ten days together, the eye of heaven vaguely knows the origin of Ye Feng, but he doesn''t know much about his means. In addition, Ye Feng is making trouble these days. He has a face of the second ancestor all day, so the eye of heaven annoys him in his heart. Now she was curious to see Ye Feng fighting with others. Later, she came to the street and watched Ye Feng''s excitement.


    The one who fought with Ye Feng was a god of gold and earth. Because he was fighting in the street, he didn''t use a fighting puppet, and Ye Feng didn''t use the power of sword and law. They relied on their own Qi to compete with each other.


    After the gods, there was support from the world. Neither of them used their real strength. They played dozens of rounds, and no one took advantage. After a hard punch, they stepped back and stopped.


    "I thought the expert from the upper world could be so powerful, but that''s all!" shouts Jin Tu Shuangxiu.


    "Hum, I''m a newcomer here, but I don''t dare to touch you local snakes. Otherwise, I''ll beat the young and the old and rush up one nest after another. Let''s kill you. People say I bully the lower world and don''t kill you. It''s also said that I''m ignorant and incompetent. I''m the master of the whole family." Ye Feng sneered.


    "You dare say it again!"


    "You don''t deserve to do it yourself, really. Today, in view of the God Emperor''s good face to me, I want you to show your face and go back to make a job, so that he won''t be difficult to do it. While I''m in a good mood and don''t want to kill, get out of here." Ye Feng said with damage and scolding, took out the fire sword, put it around his waist, raised his legs and left.


    "You are a bold madman, with no means and full of slander. You must pretend to be an expert in the upper world and cheat! You have the guts to challenge me with life and death!"


    "Yo! In this world with turtle shells on their backs, people dare to fight the challenge of life and death? It''s really strange!"


    Ye Feng first scolded the famous local experts and said that the battle puppet was a turtle shell. This time, even the spectators were angry! He pointed at Ye Feng one by one and said everything. Seeing that Ye Feng had committed public anger, he was very proud. He pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and said that he didn''t dare to go to the challenge arena. The tortoise was not as good as the tortoise.


    People in the corundum world thought they were turtles. Ye Feng immediately laughed, pointed to the people on the street and said a big joke.


    "There are several experts watching the excitement. If these people are willing to die with you, they deserve to let me do it. You always sell your mouth. The key is your corundum tortoise, dare you?"


    When Ye Feng said this, the eye of heaven suddenly realized something. Take a closer look at the six gods in the street. Although their clothes are different, their breath is very similar, and the battle puppets around their necks are also the same! When you think about Ye Feng''s words from beginning to end, the eye of heaven immediately realized that Ye Feng was picked on by some big family. He would say these words to stimulate each other. There is absolutely no means to kill these people!


    The eye of heaven can''t interfere in the world. Following Ye Feng is nothing more than being angry with him. He wants to see him eat turtles and ridicule him. So even if you see something, you can''t tell others. But a group of heavenly gods and true gods are all with heads and faces. They are damaged by Ye Feng in the street. Even if they know it is a fierce method, they can''t lose face! Later, he surrounded Ye Feng and came to the arena in front of the corundum palace.


    What Ye Feng did outside is clear to the corundum God Emperor. But he is the divine emperor. Even if he wants to see Ye Feng beaten to death, he has to stop it. Otherwise, he will feel uncomfortable if Tianbao gate comes to the door. So as soon as Ye Feng appeared, the corundum God appeared.


    "Ye jianzun, they just look at your face and come from the upper world. They just deceive students for a while. Don''t be common with them."


    "If a pair of six is common sense, let''s have a competition." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    I''ll slap you to death. Your school can''t kill me! If I don''t shoot you, you''ll borrow me and become more reckless in the future!


    "You are an honored guest of the master. How can you do it with you? Hahaha! But since ye jianzun has a taste for elegance, you''d better end up playing. But this sword has no eyes. You can be careful not to hurt it, or you''ll blame the school. My little god can''t afford it!"


    "The challenge of life and death naturally needs to be like life and death. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry. I''m afraid they can''t afford to play. If they die, they will grow old."


    "They dare! This time, who dares to embarrass you? I personally destroyed his whole family!"


    "Thank you very much. My master hates killing. If you know I''m killing here, you''ll punish me for thinking about it."

 Chapter 826

    The conversation between Ye Feng and the corundum God Emperor was heard clearly by the six God level masters, and it was clear that they didn''t take them seriously. The public was so despised by a level God. The six gods hated their teeth and their eyes were red, as if they saw the enemy who killed their father. As soon as the corundum God Emperor left, he immediately took the life and death form, signed it and handed it to the challenge leader. Ye Feng lingered for a long time. Finally, under the coax of the whole audience, he bared his teeth, pierced his fingers and pressed his hand.


    "You know, this is my first bleeding in thousands of years. You six wait to go to the hell and say that I forced Qingyun sword Zun to pierce his finger, which can frighten one side!"


    Ye Fengyu''s finger looks like he wants to hate people as much as he wants. This Kung Fu, not to mention the six gods on the stage. The practitioners watching the excitement on the ground even want to blow his breath out of the eye of the Tao of heaven.


    "Hum! Blow before you die! Look at you, the founder of the big sect. You can really grow three heads and six arms! Brothers! Kill him!" Jin Tu Shuangxiu said, all driving sharp law. The blessing was on the double sabres. He couldn''t even open the shield. He put his arms around his head and chopped at Ye Feng.


    "Yo! There are machetes on the tortoise shell, one for two. I''m scared silly by you!"


    Ye Feng laughed and scolded, but he didn''t show weakness in his hand. He gathered the tip of the sword and stabbed it into the opponent''s throat.


    The fighting puppet worn by Jin Tu Shuangxiu has no worse defense than the God level shield. Ye Feng''s small body is slim. Then he puts on a thin green shirt and looks like a fair lady. First he gives up defense and fights with Jin Tu Shuangxiu. The people under the stage immediately burst into a roar.


    "Chop him to death! Let him die!"


    "Break him up! Look how arrogant they are!"


    "Kill him!"


    Master fight, between milliseconds. When the crowd shouted, the two people on the stage had settled in place. The double swords of gold earth Shuangxiu fell from Ye Feng''s shoulder and disappeared between his chest and abdomen. However, Ye Feng''s sword was blocked by a hard combat puppet and stood on the neck armor of gold earth Shuangxiu. It can''t enter inch!


    Ye Feng''s boasting almost broke the sky. Now he was cut by a knife. In addition to cheering, the audience showed more disdain and spat.


    But after the golden earth double cultivation, they didn''t draw the knife. The people cheered for a while. Seeing that the situation was strange, they found that the knives didn''t really hit Ye Feng! But was cut off by something halfway, and two broken knives were put on Ye Feng''s stomach! On the contrary, a small part of Ye Feng''s sword tip disappeared in the combat puppet!


    "Hey, regret it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Kill if you want! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I was going to kill you, but you want to die. I can''t fulfill you!"


    Ye Feng said, the blade of the sword deviated and patted the body of the sword horizontally on the head of Jin Tu Shuangxiu. After a thunderous noise, the strong combat puppet helmet and half of the head of Jin Tu Shuangxiu were smashed by Ye Feng''s sword. His body was like a loaded shell, directly through the cofferdam of the challenge arena and into the crowd.


    "Cough, I feel a little sorry for the God Emperor. Playing with the younger generation and smashing other people''s fields." Ye Feng said, took a sword flower and hooked his fingers to the other five people. "Hey, this time I saw my master''s means. You can put down your face and come up together to die?"


    The combat puppet used in the double cultivation of gold and earth is dedicated to the fight against magic plants. It can also be said to be the strongest combat puppet in the whole Tianji world. Especially the helmet, which is twice thicker than other parts of the puppet, is equivalent to the full opening of the shields of three gods! Don''t say a sword is broken. Find a God and smash it with a hammer. It won''t break for a while and a half!


    Now Ye Feng''s sword broke his helmet. The people who flew out smashed the ten foot thick refined steel cofferdam. Is this the strength of the God level! The corundum God Emperor is just like this!


    It doesn''t matter what the people under the stage think. After all, they don''t play and die. But the five gods on the stage were now restrained. They changed their posture and moved their steps to surround Ye Feng from five directions.


    "Hey! Come from one side if you don''t want to die, otherwise I can''t keep my hand."


    The five gods didn''t know Ye Feng''s means and didn''t believe what he said. Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s distracted speech, they waved their double swords and cleaved at the key points of Ye Feng.


    The combat puppet is really hard enough. If you want to change to the past, you can''t break the defense unless the fire sword is fully open. However, with the advent of Buddha bone relic, 19 demons were planted into the level of God, and Ye Feng''s physical strength immediately increased by more than 20 times! Relying on brute force and the front of fire sword alone is enough to break the battle puppet.


    He didn''t kill the double cultivation of gold and earth just now. He didn''t have a big heart, but gave the corundum world a threat through the combat puppet. Now, facing the siege of the five gods, Ye Feng really couldn''t keep his hand. As soon as he ran forward, he split the God in half with a sword. Under the overwhelming fire of the fire sword, the incarnation of the goods didn''t have time to escape, so he was burned into a handful of fly ash together with the body.


    The other four people, Ye Feng, cut off their knife arms directly. Taking advantage of their pain and distraction, they smashed the four people into the outer cofferdam like pouring rain.


    Although the fire sword gas was not enough to break the defense, their wound could not resist the invasion of fire gas. When Ye Feng finished cutting, all four people were attacked by fire gas. In addition to their avatars, they escaped, and their flesh was then burned into fly ash!


    The sudden changes on the stage and the people who just cheered under the stage were all stupid. Ye Feng raised his head and glanced at the four incarnations outside him. He took away the five people''s Najie and the battle puppet, and jumped to the side of Jintu Shuangxiu.


    The battle on the stage ended too quickly. When Ye Feng came near, Jin Tu Shuangxiu had just been dug out of the soil. As he just hurt his head, other parts and spirits were not hurt. Seeing Ye Feng approaching, he struggled to stand up.


    "Young generation, four life and death shapes, 40 million immortal crystal stones, buy or not?"


    Ye Feng said it was four life and death forms, not five. The meaning is obvious. If you don''t give money, you will kill the four incarnations outside your body. However, those who came to watch the excitement understood that those people on the stage were all helping boxing for the golden earth double. Now Ye Feng wanted to let him go, but killed all the helping boxing. He became an ungrateful generation and had no face to mix in the corundum world.


    "You...!" Jin Tu Shuangxiu was beaten by Ye Feng first, and now he was blackmailed. After only saying one word, he was attacked by the anger, and an old blood gushed out along the torn throat.


    "Be happy, give it or not! I have to go shopping. I don''t have time to play here with you."

 Chapter 827

    Jin Tu Shuangxiu also wanted to give it, but he didn''t have so many immortal crystal stones. When he was shaking his fist and full of shame and anger, there was a commotion behind the crowd. Several middle-aged people in gray cloth robes immediately separated the crowd and came opposite Ye Feng.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng pretended to be frightened and staggered back two steps, as if he had been bullied.


    Several middle-aged people saw Ye Feng''s actions and heard the guarantee of the God Emperor. Now they hate him to death when they see him pretending to look like this, but one of them stared at the beads before opening his mouth, and was pulled behind by several other people. A young middle-aged man in grey robe took a step and bowed to Ye Feng.


    "Next week, Yu would like to buy those four life and death certificates on behalf of this brother."


    "So you''re not a group?" Ye Feng said, putting on a second ancestor''s face again.


    "God is joking. We are just acquaintances."


    "You have a lot of money in the world! Acquaintances can borrow 40 million." Ye Feng looked at each other up and down. He was really divine. He looked ordinary and had ordinary soul power, but his eyes were quite bright. Should be a military think tank.


    "I don''t dare to show off my wealth in front of Tianbao gate, but we don''t have any qualifications and can''t continue to practice. We just praise some fairy crystal stones."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have qualification. I have a divine pill to improve qualification." Ye Feng said. He found a unique Juling pill in the ring, held it with his fingers, and flashed past Zhou Yu''s eyes. "Acquaintances can borrow 40 million, which is related to their own qualifications. How much do you plan to give?"


    Ye Feng''s effort to stop selling pills is definitely to see that the other party is rich and wants to take the opportunity to blackmail. But his real purpose was to explore the relationship between jade and gold and earth cultivation this week. If Zhou Yu doesn''t care about pills and just wants to save people, he is definitely with the double cultivation of gold and earth. If he hesitates, he is really an acquaintance. If you see Ye Feng''s intention, pretend to perfunctory Ye Feng and hide your identity, you''ll be slaughtered.


    Zhou Yu obviously didn''t have Ye Feng''s mind. He stared at the julingdan for a long time before he took off the ring from his hand and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "You can practice at any time. It''s still a matter of human life. Please raise your hand and spare the lives of my friends."


    "Hmm! You are kind and righteous. It''s really good! This is a unique julingdan. I''ll give it to you! You should make friends!"


    Tianji world is a big mine. Although some alchemists make medicine here, there are few materials in this place and there are no real alchemists. The best pill here only exists in legend. Now Ye Feng took out a pill and said it was a unique gathering elixir. Those who heard the news immediately turned their attention to Zhou Yu.


    "This is such a precious elixir. How dare you be so modest!"


    "Do you despise me?"


    "No, no! It''s just this pill..."


    "That''s what I said. Look at these people. It''s like they want to eat people when they listen to the unique julingdan. Just eat it here, or they''ll rob you later and waste your mind."


    "Yu of the next week, the last son of the Zhou family in the south of the city, if the God sends..."


    Zhou Yu looked at Ye Feng''s actions all the way and really took him as a dandy. I wanted to be polite to Ye Feng. After taking the pill, he left, but he just finished his house. Ye Feng smiled coldly, threw the Juling pill to him and turned away! At this Kung Fu, Zhou Yu realized that he was surrounded by Ye Feng!


    The Zhou family is one of the largest mine owners in the corundum world. They sent people to toss Ye Feng, just to force him to leave the corundum world when Ye Feng''s foothold is unstable and he doesn''t know the inside story. It''s ok now. Ye Feng didn''t do much. The Zhou family lost one death and one injury, and four disabled people didn''t count. Ye Feng also set up a word and made a prestige in the corundum world with their family''s life. After hearing the news, the senior family couldn''t sit still. Then they sent someone with a big gift to talk to the corundum God Emperor.


    At the same time, Ye Feng strolled around the largest market in the world of corundum with a sword handle in one hand and a folding fan in the other. He was followed by a twenty-eight girl behind him. Looking at the pride on his face, there was no doubt that the second ancestor of a big family came down to earth.


    "You hid your strength and pretended to be hateful, just to cover their bottom?" the eye of heaven said bluntly.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t expect to meet so many fools. It''s planned to use them to set up behind the scenes, even an unexpected joy!" Ye Feng whispered triumphantly.


    "Didn''t the people around you say you were hateful?"


    "Then you say, how am I hateful than those who destroy the way of heaven?"


    "To think so, it should also be a human saying."


    "Are you a spirit family?"


    "You know what I want to say?"


    "It''s agreed to ask and answer. I''ll answer you one and you''ll answer me one. We can continue to talk."


    "Well, we are the first spirit, not the spirit family."


    "Alas..."


    "You answer me first and then sigh, otherwise I want to ask you why you sigh."


    "You''re saying that the wicked grind themselves, aren''t you?"


    "Appropriate."


    "The first spirit is dead. Can it be raised?"


    "The first spirit is the birth of the rest of the Reiki after creating a world. If you die, you will regain the Reiki and integrate into the world. There is no resurrection or no resurrection. You ask this, it is the first spirit who knows. He is dead?"


    "Many, many people died. I blew them up... Now that I am reincarnated, they have become Reiki. I can''t even remember their appearance."


    "Reincarnation and rehabilitation are the means of Buddhism. Are you still a Buddhist? But I don''t think you quarrel with the Buddha?"


    "I didn''t recognize him when I exploded in my previous life. As for reincarnation and reconstruction, your old master cheated me..."


    The master of the eye of heaven is only the great God of creation. When Ye Feng said this, the eye of heaven was stunned immediately. Ye Feng didn''t ask her anything, so he went to a shop selling weapons.


    All practitioners in the corundum world have combat puppets. Except for some beautiful accessories, the weapons here are all used by combat puppets. Ye Feng glanced casually and came to the counter where the refining materials were placed.


    Because the refining materials here are directly refined from grass, all kinds of rare materials are refined into small pieces of general size and stacked together neatly. Ye Feng picked up two pieces of refined gold and bumped. The fineness was many times higher than the raw ore he had obtained before.


    "If you like to play with swords, the shop can also customize high-grade swords. The price is reasonable and you are satisfied." the shopkeeper came up and said with a smile.

 Chapter 828

    "Tao Qi, can you make it?"


    "Eh! Hehe, my guest is joking. This place can''t make such a powerful baby. At most, you can order fake artifacts."


    "Forget the fake artifact. What discount will there be if you buy materials at your house?"


    "It must be. My guest, if you can buy all the materials for a sword, you''ll get a 10% discount for the small one! And I''ll give you a good magic shark skin. It''s the best way to raise a sword by making a scabbard."


    "If you buy all of them, how do you calculate?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to the material counter.


    "All... All!"


    "It''s not just these. If you still have inventory in your warehouse, you''ll also take them out to settle accounts. What do you say this time?"


    "That..."


    "Don''t sell?" Ye Feng asked, holding the hilt of the sword.


    "No, no, no! The shop is open to sell things, but the small authority is limited. I can only give you a 20% discount. If you want to make it cheaper, you can only invite the owner. I''m afraid you''re not satisfied, so you see..."


    "Just 20% off. Check out."


    An hour later, Ye Feng spent more than 600 million immortal crystal stones to collect all the materials from a weapons store. As soon as I went out, I was impressed by the people who heard the wind.


    "Don''t you have a sword? Why do you buy so many materials?" the eye of heaven has been hidden outside the shop. When Ye Feng came out, he showed his body and asked.


    "Say a good question and answer, you still owe me one before." Ye Feng said with a smile, touched out a piece of pure gold and handed it to the eye of heaven.


    "No matter how hard the refined gold is, it can''t bear the disaster. Ah, this is..."


    There is a small Zhou character on the back of the refined gold block, and the refined gold is so stiff that it can''t be carved after forming. Therefore, this week''s characters can only be printed with a mold when refining the inverted mold.


    "Are there any other materials?" the eye of heaven asked.


    "Don''t ask first. Go to Amoy two houses while no one pays attention to us. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng bought materials from the weapons shop and reported it to the corundum God Emperor soon. At first, the God of corundum only thought that Ye Feng came to the lower world to bargain. He didn''t care. After Ye Feng had three companies and spent more than 3 billion fairy crystals, the God of corundum realized that it was bad, and immediately ordered all weapon shops not to sell Ye Feng materials.


    "Your Majesty, that guy is just greedy for rich products and low prices here. He came to pick up cheap materials. What can he do?" the speaker is Zhou Chun, one of Ye Feng''s assistants sent by the corundum God Emperor.


    "All your materials have names. If he buys them, he will know the power here like the back of his hand! How can I explain if he uses this as an excuse to talk nonsense in the future?"


    "Oh, no! Thanks to your Majesty''s insight, otherwise we''ll be caught by that guy and we''ll be in the dark!"


    "Even now, he has a bottom, but he bought too little, which is not enough evidence. You see, the guy looks arrogant and domineering. In fact, he is slippery and tight. When you go back, look at him carefully and tell him everything. Don''t lose big for small."


    Ye Feng knew himself well and had no place to sue. He bought out the materials of the three companies and stopped himself. He led the eye of heaven to stroll all the way. First, he tasted the local specialty fairy fruit in the restaurant, and then came to the market selling wild fruit and game.


    Although the corundum world is dominated by mining, as the center of the big world, the market still has some strange things. Ye Feng made a circle inside, from wild fruit fairy grass to game cooked food. He bought what he saw, neither bargaining nor picky. When he saw it, he took it all in his eyes, causing a group of vendors to smile and bow.


    "And why?"


    "Show off." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ah?"


    "Hehe! There are many people in my family. I like everything. Take it first and keep it back to coax them."


    "The corundum God Emperor didn''t know what he would think when he saw these." the eye of heaven smiled.


    "He likes to think what he thinks. It''s best to break his head and die on the spot. But you have so many thoughts. You don''t look like a hard worker. What do you do when you don''t chop people?"


    "My world is short of aura and has not suffered for tens of thousands of years. In addition to cultivation, I just go to watch the excitement in the world, or I will visit other worlds. As long as I don''t interfere with the operation of the world, there are no rules. What about you?"


    "I want to guard my family and practice my sword at ease. Unfortunately, I have been used by others and can''t help myself..."


    "You like to practice sword, and your qualification is not low. Do you want to prove Tao with sword in the future?"


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid I''m going to testify with worry! By the way, speaking of worry, have you ever taken the pill of meditation?"


    "I''ve picked up some before, but it''s of no use to our Chuling clan. According to other Chuling, there''s a pill produced in a place where you can calm down after eating it, but there''s not much aura here, and there are few pills. I haven''t had a chance to meet it all the time."


    "The pill you found is not... The rest?" Ye Feng made a splitting gesture.


    "In the final analysis, we are all creatures. We don''t want to do that if it''s not for heaven''s way. In fact, if we kill too many, we will also have demons. Many sisters return to Reiki because of this."


    "In that case, when you hear that I should be robbed one day, go to your sister and ask for benefits. I may have the pill you said. Save that you were possessed that day, and there is no human way in the world."


    "You''re serious!"


    "Ha ha ha! Wait for me to find out. If I haven''t been eaten, how many bottles should I have..."


    There is nothing to worry about except being bullied by fire. So Ye Feng went back to the closed place and found a bottle of qinglingdan. After giving it to the eye of heaven for trial, the latter immediately surprised Ye Feng.


    "It''s a pity that you are in heaven''s way and can''t be selfish. Otherwise, I really want to buy you off and ask for some secrets of heaven''s way!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "The way of heaven is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. There''s no secret! We don''t play favoritism, but we don''t hide the way of heaven. Moreover, if it''s not limited by the way of heaven and can''t interfere in the secular world, we also want to educate ordinary people and let them avoid trouble! Just ask what you want to know."


    "Listen to you as if I''m no longer a mortal."


    "It''s either a Taoist fetus or a mortal. But you..." the eye of heaven said, raised his eyelid and looked at Ye Feng''s forehead. "It''s half a Taoist instrument."


    "Then I want to prove the Tao with the sword. What can I get in the end?"


    "Everything is superficial. In the final analysis, the sword is an external object, and the key lies in the people''s heart. You have the intention to stick to the body, don''t you understand this?"


    "That''s the best, but what''s the avenue beyond the five elements?"


    "The common ways are killing, evil, death, immortality, refining, swallowing, time, space and emptiness."

 Chapter 829

    "Is there really a way of refining in the world?"


    "Of course, wow, but it''s not as simple as alchemy. Xiaocheng''s Alchemy can turn his hands to refine the vitality of heaven and earth for his own use. Dacheng''s Alchemy can directly refine a world and become what he likes. Moreover, because they get the road, we Tiandao can''t control them. It''s super powerful!"


    "It''s so powerful that I dare not even take care of the way of heaven!"


    "It''s too remote here. I don''t know much about it. I haven''t heard of any expert preaching. But Taoist ancestors and immortal Chongyang must be the great achievements of refining. Buddha is..."


    The eye of heaven didn''t dare to say what the Buddha was, because the Buddha''s eye on Ye Feng''s forehead moved slightly when she was about to speak.


    "Ah ah! He''s an old man. I know WOW! Many years ago, I was forced to explode by his men." Ye Feng said, patting his forehead hard. The eye of heaven saw him like this. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. It was very hard to hold it.


    "After listening to you so much, I''ll take this pill as a reward and give it to you."


    The eye of heaven has long wanted to clear the elixir. Ye Feng gave it to her. She was not polite. She left one to play with, and the rest were received in her private space. But when she finished all this, she felt that someone around seemed to be staring at her and looked up. She had come to the door of a pill shop. Four gods who were panheng at the door were staring at the Qingling pill suspended in front of her.


    It is absolutely a terrible existence for the eye of heaven and earth to come to earth with the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, they can''t reveal their identity at will, and they can''t use soul power and mana. Therefore, although she was ill intentioned, she didn''t dare to attack. She turned her body into emptiness and directly hid from the disaster.


    "The young master is so rich that he even uses high-grade pills to pick up girls." a malicious God said after Ye Feng. The other three gods, with their bodies moving, surrounded Ye Feng and pretended to be smiling.


    "Just now, you''re just a dandy in the market. I didn''t expect that you can even send high-grade pills in bottles. It''s really an eye opener for us. I don''t know which childe''s lower world!" the God blocking the door of the medicine shop smiled and said.


    "It''s just a pill. What''s the big deal? Coax ben to be less happy, how much he wants!" Ye Feng opened the fan and said proudly.


    "Yo! That''s a coincidence. The four of us are trying to make people happy! I don''t know how to be happy?" the God who spoke first turned into a slave face as soon as he heard that it was profitable.


    "If you want to be happy, first you have to shout before and after. People are afraid when they see people, and then it''s natural to sing and dance and sleep in beauty on a good night!"


    The four gods are all naughty scoundrels nearby. They usually live by blackmailing people from the lower world and tricking the rich and young from the upper world. Seeing Ye Feng''s calm posture, he immediately regarded him as a rich man from the upper world. One by one, the scoundrels gathered around Ye Feng and said a lot of places to have fun.


    "What you said is nothing but mediocre fat and vulgar powder. I''m not rare! I came to the medicine shop just to show my skills. Bomei smiled. Now I''m disturbed by you and scared away the beauty. You say how to lose less." Ye Feng poked the naughty skin opposite with a fan and said falsely angrily.


    Ye Feng''s words were lukewarm, and the four naughty men were good at observing words and expressions. When he said this, he understood that there was something to follow, quickly pleaded guilty, and asked Ye Feng about his original plan.


    "That beauty likes pills. Ben Shao originally planned to show her unique skill of refining pills and make her happy. Now people are scared away by you. If you don''t make a big noise, it''s hard to reappear! You four naughty, hurry to find a way for Ben Shao, otherwise Ben Shao will find Zhou chun to pick you up!"


    A strong dragon doesn''t suppress a local snake. The God Emperor certainly won''t quarrel with naughty scoundrels. Therefore, if ye Feng wakes up the emperor, the four naughty people may not be afraid, but Zhou Chun is different. That guy is a famous villain of the Zhou family. Most of the red men under the emperor and the children from the upper world are given to him. He is usually worshipped as a naughty leader. Now when Ye Feng mentioned Zhou Chun, the four rascals immediately panicked. They first bowed and begged to let go, coaxed Ye Feng into smiling, and then asked about Ye Feng''s means of picking up girls.


    "I don''t have a means of refining pills. I''ve beaten invincible hands all over the world! I wanted to buy some fairy grass to show my hand to the beauty. Now it''s like this. I''m afraid I can''t lead her out!"


    The fairy grass in the corundum world is extremely expensive. All the fairy grass in the shop are fished out. I''m afraid it''s thousands of fairy crystal stones. Four naughty people sweat when they hear this!


    "Originally, it''s not a problem for many people to buy this shop of fairy grass. The key is that refining into pills is useless and wasted a lot of wronged money. If you four shreds are familiar with the shopkeeper, take Ben Shao to improve the relationship between them. Ben Shao doesn''t mind letting you make a profit from small and medium-sized enterprises."


    What! All the fairy herbs in the shop are refined into pills. Give me another sum! My grandma, Hello! This is a disaster! This is the fairy crystal rain in the sky!


    The four shreds looked at each other, slapped each other''s ears, woke up, and quickly sent Ye Feng to the pill shop.


    The four naughty men often rob people from the lower world and sell stolen goods. The shopkeeper of the medicine shop can''t be familiar with them any more. Seeing the four people coax Ye Feng in, he thought it was another wronged leader from the upper world. He hurriedly greeted the waiter and waited on good tea and snacks before asking Ye Feng for his intention.


    The four naughty men wanted to make a fortune with Ye Feng and were afraid of being pushed out by the shopkeeper. They quickly exaggerated Ye Feng''s desire for alchemy and girls. Not only did Ye Feng blow up, but even the electric spark in his eyes, the eye of heaven, which people are afraid of, was also said to be a million fans who close the moon and shame flowers, and peach blossoms in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are three or two pairs, but if the fairy grass in the whole shop... Sir, do you think you can......" the shopkeeper rubbed his fingers.


    "Ye Shao is not bad for money!"


    "Yes! Ye Shao just hates that refining too many pills is useless. He wants you to recycle them. If you want to send money, we''ll cushion it for you first. When you come back, you can take back the pills according to the price!"


    "Shopkeeper, we''ve worked together for years. Can''t you trust us?"


    "Shopkeeper, ye Shao just gave someone a large bottle of advanced pills. Just like that, they are all covered with the fairy grass in your shop..."


    "What! Advanced elixir!" the shopkeeper screamed, fell over, rolled on the ground and climbed directly in front of Ye Feng. "Ye Da Shao, can you really refine high-grade goods?"


    "If you were afraid of causing trouble, you could have refined some high-grade ones, otherwise you would be top-notch. But it almost doesn''t matter if you just coax the beauty to smile."


    "Excellent... How many products can you refine?"

 Chapter 830

    "The top seven herbs in your shop are seven herbs. Well, let''s have a look... Refining two heats of life prolonging pills still lacks two main medicines. There are up to five products left. A hundred pairs of Juling pills are enough, and then one, two, three, four, six, and ten pairs each... If you refine a top-quality pill, the price of other pills will increase 24 times, and the minimum price of Juling pills will increase 500 times. I''m afraid you can''t accept it Are you up? "


    "Wow! You can afford it! As long as you can refine the best products, I can sell children and women, and I can also collect bone marrow oil!"


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t exaggerate. Ben Shao is not in a hurry to go, nor is he short of money! I just said that you should buy those immortal herbs first and exchange them for you according to the market price. How much money do you have, and you can buy them first?"


    "Ye Shao is really a noble man from heaven! Thank you first!"


    The shopkeeper kowtowed first, and the four naughty men rubbed their hands on the edge. But in this Kung Fu, they dare not threaten Ye Feng. They can''t even mention the idea.


    "As for the four of you, there will be one of you. Do you keep it for yourself or exchange it for money? What about the matchmaking fee?"


    "That''s too much!"


    "Ye Shao WOW! Is there too much!"


    "Yes, ye Shao, just give us a little, one for each stove, too much!"


    "Why? I rob too many people on weekdays. I''m afraid I''ll be punished by others?"


    The four rascals were exposed and immediately looked embarrassed.


    "If you want to be a bad person, you must at least be a robber. Go back and get benefits. Gather some brothers to open a mountain gate in the lower world and do something right. It''s better to be nervous at the foot of the emperor all your life."


    After Ye Feng said that, although he had no feeling in his heart, when the pill came, he was forced to escape to the lower world. Later, he really opened the mountain gate and became a great master. But that''s all later. It''s just that Ye Feng came back to the street after buying fairy grass.


    "You take me as an excuse, and what do you want to do?" the eye of heaven sent a message to Ye Feng.


    "There are too many ways back to the door. I can''t tell for a moment. But I want you to see my means and give me some advice."


    "I''m the first spirit in charge of the way of heaven. No matter how high the means are, I can''t get it." the eye of the way of heaven smiled.


    "That''s too few people to be disappointed!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile and sent four naughty men away, driving away the passers-by and freeing him a space of 100 meters.


    In front of the pill shop is a busy market. It''s afternoon and there are many pedestrians. Four naughty men ran out to catch up with people, but attracted the attention of many people. In addition, Ye Feng was so handsome that she attracted many young nuns, and the nun attracted singles. Just after a while, thousands of people gathered at the door of the pill shop.


    "Miss Lei Ling, I have done a lot of neglect today. Now I''m making a fool of myself in public. If you think it''s interesting, please show up." Ye Feng smiled at the direction of the eye of heaven.


    That''s a good name, miss rayling. Today, let''s see your means. If it''s really interesting, I''ll help you round the lie, or I''ll let you jump on the street!


    The eye of heaven thought, Ye Feng also took out a lot of fairy grass. The eye of heaven knew that he wanted to refine pills. Now he saw only fairy grass, not Dan stove. It was only Ye Feng who wanted to refine magic. At this time, Ye Feng threw more than 700 fairy grass into the air!


    "What''s this for?" asked a busy nun.


    "It''s needless to say, show off! Look at that pile of fairy grass, say less tens of millions of fairy crystal stones!"


    "Wow! How handsome! It''s called spending money like dirt!"


    "Handsome boy! I haven''t repaired it with anyone!"


    "A group of bitches who are open to money are shameless!"


    Watching the excitement, Ye Feng said everything, but he turned a deaf ear to his kung fu. While controlling the soul power and feeling the essence and position of those fairy grasses, he controlled the melting law and flew to more than 700 fairy grasses along his soul power.


    In other words, Ye Feng once practiced magic for five heats in a Conch Building, which is definitely a piece of cake for him. Because as early as when practicing hidden war, he already had the strength to refine 50 furnaces at the same time.


    Recently, 19 magic plants have been promoted, and Ye Feng''s soul power reserve has increased nearly 20 times. Coupled with the way of refining, this has led to today''s move.


    However, thinking and doing are two things. Soul power is not only quantity, but also high enough soul control ability. With more than 500 kinds of fairy grasses taking off and more than 700 melting rules attached to them, Ye Feng''s soul control ability immediately reached the limit.


    In this Kung Fu, if you are careless, some fairy grass will be refined into fly ash. Moreover, more than 700 fairy grasses are of different grades. The low-grade fairy grasses will melt when they touch the smelting law, but the high-grade fairy grasses will burn for a while. But as the fairy grass melted one after another, the vision could not distinguish the types of Lingye. Ye Feng not only needs to perceive the levels of those immortal grasses that have not melted, but also control the law to continue burning, control the true Qi to wrap the refined spirit liquid, and then control them by categories. The already stretched soul control ability has reached the verge of collapse! At that moment, Ye Feng even felt that as long as one more second, his spirit would be torn apart!


    "You don''t play refining like this. You have to mix them all together to find out what you want. In the future, when the soul power is high and the soul control is strong, try to classify them..." when Ye Feng was going to refine some low-grade pills first, the phantom projection said.


    Control them into one, and then find out what I want. Isn''t this what my cheap master and naive person taught! First integrate into one, and then find out the variant aura that makes up the pill. Juqi pill is the variant water, wood, earth and fire, and Baoqi pill is the superposition of variant gold and fire... Ye Feng has been instructed and has been completely immersed in the perception of refining. Those who watched the excitement were completely stunned by what Ye Feng did!


    As Ye Feng sank down, more than 700 small spirit liquid balls merged into a colorful light ball the size of a washbasin. Several passing Danshi saw this farcical scene and wanted to laugh at Ye Feng. A large group of spirit liquid with four lights of red, yellow, blue and green was separated from the big light ball.


    Seeing this strange scene, the people present couldn''t help but hold their breath. The eyes of the Tao of heaven, who had been invisible, also showed their body shape with a look of amazement. At this time, the four-color light spirit suddenly burst into a crackling sound, and then in the consternation of the people, it directly turned into 60 pearl colored Qi gathering pills and suspended in front of Ye Feng.


    "Lying in the trough! Ten pairs of magic refining at a time, each of which is a top-notch product..."


    "Oh, my God! Is this the birth of the Dan God? The Dan God is in school. I kowtow to you at the end..."


    "What are you talking about? Those sixty... All, all are top-notch!"

 Chapter 831

    "A group of bitches! Shut up! Who delays Ye Shao''s alchemy? I''ll tear you alive!"


    As they were talking, another mass of golden and red mixed spiritual liquid was separated from the large mass and circled in the air for a while. After another crisp sound, it directly turned into 60 pills, glittering with pink light, and hovered in front of Ye Feng. This time, not only those who can refine pills knelt, but also some low-level practitioners began to kneel with them!


    This is just the beginning. With the passage of time, Qingling pill, Jue Ming pill and Da Huan pill have been refined one after another. Together with the previous 120 pills, they circle around Ye Feng like a colorful light belt.


    "Ah! You four bastards, the beauty has appeared. Why don''t you call Ben Shao? Miss Lei Ling, you''ve all come out. Let''s stop refining the rest!" Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and wiped his face with a bad smile.


    "Practice quickly!" the consciousness of the Tao of heaven shouted, and quickly hid his body.


    "Young and old! Ancestors! The beauty has run away again! You''d better continue!" a naughty knelt down and begged.


    "Then go on," said Ye Feng, breathing a sigh. Those watching the excitement around also subconsciously took a breath.


    Ye Feng refined seven kinds of elixirs. The remaining two kinds of elixirs were two heats of longevity pills and one hundred heats of julingdan. In order to enhance the shock effect, Ye Feng first produced two heats of longevity pills and let the onlookers smell the fragrance of the pill first. Then, in bursts of exclamation, 600 unique julingdan burst out! This time, let alone alchemy, the cultivation is low. Even the eyes of heaven feel the spirit tremble!


    "Shopkeeper, you can buy it first and take what you want by yourself." after Dan Cheng, ye Fengzhong said triumphantly with a fan.


    The shopkeeper has been foolish for a long time. After listening to Ye Feng''s greeting him, he made do with it foolishly. He was kicked in the heel by the naughty people before he came back to his senses. Later, I returned the fairy crystal stone Ye Feng bought from the fairy grass, and collected more than 13 million fairy crystal stones. Then I nodded and bowed down and collected all the Juqi pill, Baoqi pill and Da huandan, 50 unique Juling pills and two furnaces of life prolonging pills. "The shopkeeper will be a man. I''ll give you ten more and gather up ten furnaces. Ha ha ha!"


    If you can be a man, you can send ten julingdan. It''s still a top-notch product! We''ll be human forever! Why don''t you give me one! Watching the excitement, Ye Feng opened his mouth again. This time, he was more generous than the ten pills he just sent.


    "Four of you, just now this is 152 heats of pills. You can''t use the others. Give you 120 pills of julingdan, how about it?"


    "Thank you, ye Shaowa! But there are too many of these 120 grains!" a naughty man felt the cool wind blowing in the back of his neck. When he peeked at them, the people around him looked at them like wolves looking at meat!


    "Why don''t you follow Ben Shao first? When the pill changes to immortal crystal stone, no one will miss you! Ha ha!"


    We died faster with xianjingshi! Forget it, I''ll hang out with you for a few days. When we find a way out, we''d better go to the lower bound... "Do you have any of the remaining poly elixirs? If there are some, it''s cheaper. One hundred thousand immortal crystal stone!"


    Is a pill of 100000 immortal crystal cheap? Definitely not cheap! But where''s the score! In the sea blue world, the price is really high, but someone must buy it. In Pan Yun world, if you look at Ye Feng''s face, some people can pay for it, but that is to buy it back as a souvenir.


    But right now in this broken place, 100000 immortal crystal stones can''t even buy a high-grade gathering elixir! Now the best seller is only one hundred thousand. To see the bustle of the shops, even the Jade Emperor''s eye liner has followed the red eye. The 420 pills left were sold out in less than half an hour!


    "The black pill looks ugly. If you give one pill to the beast family of God level, you can almost improve the cultivation of a first-class martial arts teacher!" Ye Feng said to himself.


    "What! Eat a grain of cultivation achievement of a first-class martial arts teacher!" cried the eye of heaven.


    "Well, it''s called Jue Mingdan. It''s specially used to open the power of blood, so it''s not just Warcraft, What immortal beast, alien wow, even those with Taoist experts in their ancestors. As long as they eat this thing, they can grow some accomplishments."


    "What''s the use of saying these? I can''t use them..."


    The eye of heaven said half a word, not complaining, but frightened back by the returning crowd.


    A moment later, Chueh Ming Dan was also looted. The elixir refined by Ye Feng was left as the Qingling elixir. Ye Feng put the pill into a bottle and gave it to the eye of heaven. Take the four newly recruited men and walk to their own station.


    "Ye Shao, there are few Warcraft in the world. Why are they still rushing to buy that Jue Ming Dan?"


    "Give them to their ancestors."


    When Ye Feng finished, the eyes of heaven smiled. The four men didn''t know why, but when they saw the beauty laughing, they also smiled with them.


    "Do you all know the people who robbed the pills last?" Ye Feng asked calmly after walking for a while.


    "They are all the children of the six families. How many are still directly related."


    "If you four have a way, hold on to the lower boundary. If there is no place to go, Miss Lei Ling''s world is still peaceful."


    "It''s OK to open a sect with me. I''ll keep my spare time to see the excitement." the eye of heaven said casually.


    "I don''t dare bother you two. We''ll wait on Ye Shao for two days. When you get familiar here, we''ll go to take refuge with your friends in the lower world."


    "Didn''t you say that alchemy can refine a bunch of doorways? I can see one. What''s left?" after taking a few more steps, the eye of heaven asked.


    "When they rob Jue Mingdan, they must be experts above the virtual realm, but the virtual realm experts will certainly not cover them."


    "Oh, can you see that?"


    "The God Emperor here is the God of the universe. Those six families can''t have a virtual world. So even if there are experts in their ancestors, they must be in their hometown. Most of those who sell julingdan buy two. With their cultivation and qualification, if the family has enough supply, they should have eaten three julingdan. So, they should have only eaten them since their cultivation One. Then you say that a virtual realm master will manage a child who can''t even eat a gathering elixir hundreds of millions of miles away? "


    "What if they buy it and leave it to future generations, or take it to make money?"


    "It''s impossible for them to make money, and if they want to make money, they will certainly buy more, not just two pills. It can be seen that they are not very rich. It''s possible to give them to future generations. But from their wealth, it''s just a little."


    "Why is that?"


    "Looking at the materials bought before, six of them are mining, that is, their peers are enemies. They can get along well here and have the same strength with each other."

 Chapter 832

    "Well, if the world wants stability, balance is really important."


    "That is to say, even if only one of the six big families wants to grow up and get more benefits for their subordinates, the other five have to give them along even if they don''t want to. Is that right?"


    "That makes sense."


    "But do you think one of those people has a good fortune? And the shopkeeper of the medicine shop took even a pill and gave it such a high price. If the treatment of the six families was good enough, who would he sell it to?"


    "Others! There are not only six families here, but also many small families." the eye of heaven said stubbornly.


    "We''ve seen small families and other specialties in the market. It''s successful to earn hundreds of fairy crystals. Where can we have spare money to eat pills? Besides, look at these four naughty people. Before, even we wanted to rob them. If families in the world have the support of experts, do they dare?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hehe, in addition to these, there is another advantage. I won''t say it this time. Guess first."


    Through alchemy, I found out the details of the six families and had no scruples about them. He also forced four shreds to work hard for him with pills. With the help of local snakes like them, there is a little fishy in the corundum world and can''t escape Ye Feng''s ears and eyes sooner or later. What else?


    The eye of heaven thought all the way and unknowingly returned to the palace. I saw four gods in military uniforms standing respectfully outside the door, as if waiting for Ye Feng.


    "You four, wait here with the young lady. Don''t go over and have a look." Ye Feng took away the folding fan, carried his hands on his back and came to the four gods.


    "This must be Qingyun jianzun?" the God, led by him, hugged fist first.


    "It''s me. Why did the Zhou family send you to seek revenge?"


    The other party was wearing a military uniform and had never seen Ye Feng. Now he was revealed by Ye Feng. First, he was stunned, then looked at the four naughty people not far away, and then took out a gift list from Najie, and handed it to Ye Feng together with Najie.


    "You''re kidding. The younger generation of the family didn''t know what to do. It was thanks to the mercy of Qingyun jianzun that they survived. The master sent me to make an apology to Qingyun jianzun this time."


    "Hehe, Lord Zhou is really polite."


    "Qingyun jianzun has spared no effort to relieve the crisis of destruction for us. It''s all right. As for those children who make trouble, the clan will punish them severely and give you an explanation."


    "There''s no need to explain. After all, I''ve taught them a lesson. As for the compensation..."


    "Please accept Qingyun sword respect, or I won''t have the face to go back to work."


    When the other party came, he made an apology without politeness. His tone was not stiff, but he was insincere. Not to mention Ye Feng and the four naughty, even the eyes of heaven recognized that the Zhou family was making an apology. It was clear that they took money to block Ye Feng''s mouth. The last sentence, sorry to go back, clearly warned Ye Feng that you don''t want to go back without money!


    "In this way, I will accept it with a smile. Everyone, don''t give it away."


    With a smile, Ye Feng took the gift list and received the ring, turned and walked into the palace. The eye of heaven looked at the practice of the Zhou family. He was angry, but he couldn''t reveal his identity and participate in the secular world. He simply hid his body and chased Ye Feng into the palace. The remaining four naughty men were chased in by the four experts across the street.


    "What a drop! It doesn''t count to pay tribute every year. If you call someone, you want to scrape the land! This damn place is really not for people!" the Zhou family leader scolded after receiving the reward.


    "Come on, come on! We''re mining. If they can scrape away all the land, we''ll save trouble!" the elder of the Zhou family curled his lips and shouted.


    "Eldest brother, I just heard from xiaoliuzi that Qingyun sword respected alchemy and made more than 100 heats of alchemy in public. It''s a unique product. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" said the three elders.


    "What if it''s true? Do you still want to garrison troops to respect yourself and turn against the family? Besides, they are sent by the gate. Even if they can help us refine pills and cultivate our men, can you afford to hire them?" the owner of the Zhou family said angrily.


    "Oh! I forgot if you didn''t tell me. My grandson just treated me with two pills of elixir. He said that he could open up blood and grow cultivation. I''ll taste it first!" the second elder said proudly. He felt a pill like a coal ball and wanted to eat it in his mouth.


    "I''m not afraid of choking you when I eat coal balls! Let me have a look first!" the owner of the Zhou family shouted.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was drinking in the palace. In addition to the eye of heaven, there is also a bald childe in white.


    "Can''t a monk drink a bar?"


    "That''s why I say I don''t avoid eating tofu."


    "Ah! If I spread this, you will lose a lot of faith?" cried Ye Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Buddha is an expert and enjoys great freedom..." the eye of heaven whispered and kicked Ye Feng under the table.


    "Oh! I see! Great freedom is all right. If you want great freedom, you have to abide by the rules and regulations. It sounds like a pit. It''s a good way to push people forward."


    "You don''t need to show off in public. There will be a great disaster later! I can tell you, if you dare to kill, Buddha, I''ll annoy you by chanting scriptures!" the Buddha bone relic was damaged and said with a bad face.


    "I killed hundreds of millions of Hai people and wasted more than ten years before managing Hai Lan. It''s even harder not to kill people this time!"


    "Hum! Don''t think the Buddha doesn''t know what you think. If you really do that, the way of heaven won''t allow you."


    "Really?" said Ye Feng, staring into the eyes of heaven.


    "Look what I''m doing, I don''t know anything. Besides, I''m not the local way of heaven. You really made a mistake, and it''s not up to me to chop you..." the eye of heaven held a small wine cup in both hands and said carefully, and her wine cup was not wine, but a Qingling pill.


    "Well, can you tell me something for the sake of an acquaintance?"


    "It depends on what you want to do. If you do bad things in order to protect the way of heaven, you can balance your merits and demerits."


    "Thanks to you walking all the way, can''t you see that he wants to break the balance of the six families and trigger a war?" the Buddha bone relic said and poured himself another cup. As a result, he drank it. With a word from the eye of heaven, he was angry again.


    "There are clouds in heaven, and people and heaven and earth collapse. It''s a good thing to start a war. When I talk to the local heaven, maybe she can help you!"


    "I eat tofu! What do you say! Heaven helps kill animals! Where did you come from heaven?"


    "Don''t scare her. She''s the eye of heaven. Can you deceive people? You don''t know this because you have short knowledge. Besides, you''re in the world of Buddhism, which is the world of Taoism. How can you know that people''s side is the same as yours?" Ye Feng immediately stood up when he saw the Buddha bone relic pressing for help.

 Chapter 833

    "The heaven is the heaven of the father! The Tao is the Tao of the father! Is this thing still divided into Buddhism and Taoism? Also, dare you say that my knowledge is short, just like this, it is enough to beat you down to 10800 layers of hell, and you can''t surpass life forever!"


    "Hum, you have a lot of knowledge. Why are you pestering me? Hurry to benefit the common people. Besides, if you all listen to the father''s words, how can you fight into three parts of the world? Does the father deliberately let you fight so that he can profit from it?"


    "You...!"


    "What''s the matter with me? What I said was all based on what you said. If you dare to chant scriptures to me, there is a ghost in your heart. If you want to suppress us again, you will become angry with shame." Ye Feng straightened his neck and said angrily.


    "I eat tofu. Your boy is so angry with me!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die of anger. As long as you have a little soul mark, Buddha and the old man can fish you out of the vast universe." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    The Buddha bone relic couldn''t fight Ye Feng. He ran out angrily and wandered around. As soon as he left his front foot, the eye of heaven laughed.


    "You see, he was angry. In fact, he knew it would be like this from the beginning. I just followed his mind and coaxed him to be happy." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "It''s impossible! Although he is only a remnant, he is still a part of the Buddha! What does he want to do? Does he need an excuse?"


    "There must be an excuse. Otherwise, how can he preach at the lower boundary of the Taoist door with a Buddha''s afterthought?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eye of heaven followed Ye Feng this day and saw too many unexpected things. Later, he said goodbye to Ye Feng and went to talk to the local eye of heaven. Ye Feng wanted to talk to four of his men and get to know some local forces. As soon as he got out of the door, he saw four of his men leading a man in a black cloak in the courtyard.


    "Ye Shao, this is the owner of the Guo family. He asked us to introduce him to you. We can''t get rid of him..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go down first."


    Seeing the four men walking away, Ye Feng and the Guo family leader didn''t talk to each other and hugged each other. Ye Feng let him into the house.


    "Hehe, Lord Guo''s late night visit is not a gift? Please sit down." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s just the lower boundary. What can I have? I''m here to disturb Qingyun sword respect. I just have something to ask."


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. Lord Guo has something to say. I know everything."


    "Qingyun jianzun is really refreshing. It''s impolite to be so old," said the Guo family leader. He opened his hat and revealed his silver hair and a weather beaten old face. "Our Guo family manages the iron ore in this field. I think Qingyun jianzun has heard of it?"


    "Refined iron, dark iron, eternal iron spirit, in addition, there seems to be some star iron." Ye Feng said, and several iron pieces engraved with Guo appeared on the tea table.


    "Qingyun jianzun is straightforward, and I don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people. If Qingyun jianzun doesn''t want me to wait for mining, what kind of life are you going to find for us?"


    "If I say that all the miners are servants, what does Lord Guo think?" Ye Feng asked inadvertently, fiddling with a piece of black iron.


    "The words are ugly, but they are."


    "What is the purpose of mining, and what masters do you servants serve?"


    "This..."


    "As the saying goes, a Taoist is good at being bullied and a horse is good at being ridden. The more you work hard, the less attention you are paid. On the contrary, those who make trouble all day can get the attention of the family and waste a lot of resources. It seems that the six fools of the Zhou family have provoked me. Their family not only pays for things, but also has to send someone to threaten me. You are the head of the Guo family. You are worried about the safety of the world and oppose me It''s a late night visit. "


    "Well..."


    "I have the art of planting fairy grass and alchemy, as well as the means of learning in the world. If you have a heart, come back tomorrow with sincerity. How about it?"


    The Guo family occupies one of the world''s iron mines, on an equal footing with the other five. But in fact, the refined gold and Xuanjin refined by Zhou Jialian''s family are valuable. They can send up ten kilograms and eight kilograms every year. The rotten iron ore Street sent by their family is overturned every year from the beginning to the end of the year. The freight is astronomical, but in the end, they can''t even see a good face. To tell you an ugly story, he is an expatriate frontier official, not as good as the groom in the family!


    Now that Ye Feng has made it clear, I have the means to help you grow up, let you dominate the world and let you show your face in the family. Therefore, Lord Guo didn''t say much. After leaving and returning, he immediately gave Ye Feng''s original words to several trusted people.


    The next day, Ye Feng''s sword picked six heavenly gods, smashed the battle puppets, and smelted 152 furnaces of unique pills, which was completely spread in the corundum world. Some casual practitioners who came to the corundum world to avoid disasters and seek treasure and wealth came to the palace one after another, hoping to see Ye Feng and ask for some benefits.


    Ye Feng had a heavy responsibility. Of course, he didn''t have time to take care of them. He left his avatar to head the VAT. After instructing his four men to take the opportunity to buy medicine to make a fortune, he disguised himself and continued to wander the streets.


    This time, in addition to the eye of heaven, he came out with him. There was also an elegant young master. Long is a beautiful face, tall and strong, embroidered gold and purple robe, unspeakable wealth and elegance. Although Ye Feng looks no worse than others, his clothes are almost like a schoolboy when he stands next to others.


    "Young master Lei, I''m afraid you''re going to charm the whole city!" Ye Feng said with envy on his face.


    "As the eye of heaven, I would rather be envied than looked down upon. It seems that my silly sister was almost naughty and flirted yesterday. I was angry at that time. I really wanted to kill them with a thunder."


    "It''s good to chop to death. It saves me 20 heats of good pills. Ha ha!"


    "Hehe, you''re very interesting and you can''t guard against it. I saw you wandering in the street yesterday. I didn''t think you did anything. Later, I heard from my sister that you found so many things."


    "These things are not secrets. You can know them after living for a few days. But because of my identity, I will be blocked. I can''t help but play some tricks to make brother Lei laugh!"


    "It''s impossible to laugh. It''s almost an eye opener. Apart from that, what are you going to show our brothers and sisters today?"


    "Today, I have nothing to do. I''ll go out and stroll. First, I''ll hide. Second, I''ll give the guy who wants to kill me a chance. If you two want to do anything, I can accompany you to the end."


    "There are three cosmic gods in this place. You may not be able to carry that means."


    "If the corundum emperor doesn''t do it, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 834

    Ye Feng''s words were heard by others. He definitely thought he was bragging, but childe Lei was in charge of the local way of heaven. Ye Feng didn''t boast. Compared with the strength of the other three cosmic gods, he knew it well. Now Ye Feng is outspoken. He doesn''t think Ye Feng is rampant, but he thinks Ye Feng is honest.


    "You have a strange force on you, and heaven can''t hold you down. You... What you told my sister first, shouldn''t it be true?"


    "In fact, he didn''t teach me anything."


    Ye Feng first talked to Lei Ling, then pretended to be a fool with this young master Lei, coupled with the fact that he was not suppressed, came to the whole world, and talked back to the Buddha bone relic. The two eyes of heaven immediately understood Ye Feng''s meaning - what he said was true! And he would say so. The one behind him must not only teach him the means, but also hide it on him like the Buddha''s residual thoughts!


    The way of heaven is the way of the great God of creation, which maintains the operation of heaven and earth. The eye of the way of heaven is a living creature under the jurisdiction of the way of heaven. It helps to reward good and punish evil. For them, the great God of creation is not the old master! It''s OK that Ye Feng didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, Mr. Lei, who had been going hand in hand with Ye Feng, immediately slowed down. Lei Ling also took her brother''s arm and retreated behind Ye Feng.


    Seeing that the eyes of heaven were afraid of themselves, Ye Feng didn''t explain much. After leaving the city, he flew directly to the distant mountains.


    A moment later, on the top of the mountain, Ye Feng held his back, and the two eyes of heaven were still standing behind him.


    "My family and I have been separated for thousands of years and would like to go back to see them. But limited by that person, I can''t leave for one day if this place doesn''t return. In my state of mind when I received the task, if the Buddha bone relic was not present to check and balance, I''m afraid life would be ruined in this field!"


    "Life is the source of faith, and faith is the foundation of the operation of heaven, so you can kill, but you can''t destroy."


    "Is this your bottom line?"


    "I''m talking about local creatures, not including human beings," said Mr. Lei.


    "Are all local magic plants?"


    "Nine times out of ten, the rest are snakes, insects, rats and ants. They can''t see the light."


    "Ye Feng, didn''t you want the humans in Tianji world to kill each other yesterday? Why..."


    "Hehe, the secret world sounds good. It''s also the God Emperor. There are six families, supported by the ancestors, and the cosmic God. But in the final analysis, it''s just a group of miners raised by the big family. Do you still think a group of miners dare to betray the family?"


    "Then you did that in vain."


    "The previous must be done, or I can''t do it. But I can''t play with them for a year at most. If they don''t obey after a year, I can only turn this place into a world of magic plants."


    "His magic plants are very powerful. There is no one in my world now." Lei Ling said to childe Lei.


    "In that case, I hope this year will pass quickly. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as interesting as you. The rest are not worth dying." Mr. Lei smiled.


    "You two heard this by the Buddha. I''m afraid you''re going to chant scriptures!"


    "His classics are not white. He can really get the road, and we can go around the prosperous world."


    Buddha bone relic knew Ye Feng''s mind for a long time, and also understood his intention to hook up with the eye of heaven, that is, to test each other''s bottom line. Before, he deliberately made Ye Feng angry with him. He just wanted to win over some believers before Ye Feng started. With his own face, he wanted to keep some popularity in the world when Ye Feng started. But what surprised him and Ye Feng was that the Guo family leader really brought sincerity!


    Lord Guo''s sincerity is not gold and silver treasure fairy crystal stone, but his illegitimate son! Ye Feng chatted with a couple of father and son and immediately got a headache... It is said that the ancestor of the Guo family is one of the disciples of the Chongyang immortal. The Guo family is a famous tool refining family in the Taoism. In front of Ye Feng, the father of the Guo family leader is a close brother with the current family leader. It is conceivable why their family fell here.


    The Guo family''s family members, wives and children are under the control of the Zong family. Only the illegitimate son was born and was fostered by him in his confidant''s home. The masters cultivated by father and son in the lower world are all under the command of his son Gao Shu. The only wish of the father and son is to let Gao Shu leave the family and start his own family.


    "I''ve seen what Qingyun jianzun has done in the past two days. I''ve heard about what you want to do. The only thing I can tell you is that if you want to use normal means to make the six families give up their industries here, it''s impossible." master Guo said decisively.


    "I think so too, but the disaster has to change from light to heavy. I will try to wait for a year." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s right!"


    "Afraid I''ll be killed?"


    Lord Guo is afraid that Ye Feng will be bought off! But that''s definitely not clear.


    "I privately run a middle world, called the red iron world. The God King above is the adoptive father of Gao Shu. The place is rich in resources and has sufficient aura. The only disadvantage is that the magic plant is too fierce." master Guo said and touched two receiving rings. "If Qingyun jianzun can fix it for me, I have some private property here. I''m willing to give it all."


    "There''s something you may not know," Ye Feng said when he took Najie.


    "Related to hematite?"


    "It has something to do with the whole corundum."


    "Oh! Please don''t hesitate to comment."


    "Killing creatures will be damned by heaven, and the only creatures protected by heaven in this world are magic plants."


    "That! That means... You''re going to exterminate the Terran!"


    "You''re in the copper and iron world. Haven''t you gone back to find you?"


    "I heard the news, but I haven''t arrived yet. That... That''s what you did?"


    "A year later, the whole world will be occupied by magic plants. If you want to start a sect, you can only stay in corundum. Because the creatures here were completely exterminated tens of thousands of years ago, and the God Emperor who attacked them finally died under heaven''s punishment."


    The Lord of the Guo family knows better than Ye Feng how the local god emperor died, because he participated in the massacre. Finally, I saw the last God Emperor die under heaven''s punishment. And this corundum world is indeed the only place without magic plants in the whole corundum world!


    But although there is no magic plant here, there are millions of heavenly gods, tens of millions of true gods and even cosmic gods in six families. And the other five cosmic God masters in the secret world will come down at any time. If you want to establish a sect in this place and dominate the party, let alone a tall tree, even Ye Feng can''t do it!


    "Gao Shu, you are just a true God. If you want to establish a sect here by force, I''m afraid it''s not enough to give you another 10000 years. Now I give you two ways, one is to follow me to learn alchemy, the other is to join Tianbao gate and throw away your father''s gratitude and resentment. What do you say?"

 Chapter 835

    Gao Shu has been fostered in the lower world. He has followed his adoptive father and fought with magic plant for thousands of years. His mind is very stable and decisive. But when Ye Feng asked, his face was also full of hesitation. Just like that, for a quarter of an hour, he knelt in front of Ye Feng and knocked his head three times solemnly.


    "Master, I''m willing to learn the art of alchemy."


    When Guo heard Gao Shu''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Hehe, ginger is still old and spicy, but this small one is not bad. Get up!"


    Tall tree listened to Ye Feng''s words and took a quick look at his father.


    "Qingyun jianzun is a real expert in the world. You have nothing to say about being a father if you follow him in practice! You just remember that from now on, our relationship depends on you!"


    "Lord Guo, don''t send it." Gao Shugang wanted to reply, and Ye Feng suddenly winked at Lord Guo.


    The Guo family leader came to Ye Feng without telling the whole world. Gao Shu was hiding in his world and followed him. As soon as Ye Feng said this, he immediately understood that an outsider had come and didn''t even say goodbye. He directly turned his body into emptiness and fled away. He only threw the tall tree you looked at in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, are you confused?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Master... You..."


    "Relax, go to the world as a teacher and tell you clearly."


    A moment later, in the world, Ye Feng''s closed place.


    At this moment, Gao Shu is still very confused about this matter. The only thing he knows is that his father urgently called him, worshipped the teacher and chose the right line. His father is very happy. The rest are words and phrases heard from the dialogue between Ye Feng and Guo. Although Gao Shu''s brain works well, he only guessed a little.


    "I''m a disciple of Tianbao sect. On my way to experience, I came to the world of heavenly secrets because I felt that this world was about to perish. I was entrusted by the way of heaven to balance this world. You may accept what I said?"


    "Shifu, you scared the disciples..."


    "Hehe, it is said that the way of heaven is ethereal and everywhere. But it''s not surprising that ordinary people still have their own self and have their own consciousness of the way of heaven?"


    "Ah... Master is right. I am taught."


    "The balance of the five elements here has been destroyed, and the whole world is on the verge of collapse. Do you have any ideas?"


    "I heard my adoptive father say that mining and steelmaking are gifts from heaven and earth. But planting grass and absorbing gold is the source of the world. It is precisely because the five elements are short of gold that evil plants are rampant in the world. Do you have any connection with what Shifu said?"


    "Your adoptive father is a tool refiner, isn''t he?"


    "Master knows everything like a God, and the disciples admire it!"


    "If I were a teacher, I would not be cheated by your father."


    "Shifu, my father......" Gao Shu knows who the Guo family leader is. When he hears Ye Feng''s words, his face changes slightly.


    "Your father promised to launch a war for me to balance the world. I also thought of a strategy to help him conquer the whole world at any time. As a result, he only sent you because he hated his family. As a teacher, he not only lacked help, but also had you as a burden. You said to yourself, didn''t he pit me?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Shifu, although my family has far more people than other families, other families have cosmic God level masters. WOW! Once we fight, we can''t hold it! My father must have seen this and wanted Shifu to teach me the means to have a future effect."


    "If you can''t hold on, it''s up to you. You just say whether you want to dominate the world or stay here and fight with the five families. The rest will be up to you."


    If this master has the ability to sweep the world, even if I collude with the other five schools, I will take advantage of it. If I really dominate the world, my adoptive father''s men will inevitably be divided one day... "I''m not afraid of master''s jokes. My disciples have always wanted to stay with my father and do some filial piety, but it''s a pity that the situation forced me to fail to do so."


    "Your senior brothers, if you are half clever, you will be satisfied to be a teacher!" Ye Feng thought of Ye Li, a little fox, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m ashamed to be praised by master for no reason. Moreover, I haven''t been exposed to pills. I''ve been fighting with magic plants for thousands of years. I haven''t been at ease to cultivate soul power. If I learn to refine pills, I''m sure it''s not as good as my senior brothers. I''m afraid I''ll make master angry."


    "Alchemy is really hard to learn. In a year, being a teacher can only teach you the foundation of alchemy, teach you the side of the body, and you have to understand the rest. But compared with alchemy, fairy grass is more important. Because only by taking that, you can have the capital to settle down and have the foundation to continue learning alchemy."


    Although Gao Shu is a martial artist, he has a lot of thoughts. What else does Ye Feng don''t understand when he talks about this. After saying good night to Ye Feng, he settled down in the palace and waited for Ye Feng''s orders.


    The next day, the palace was still overcrowded. This time, Ye Feng didn''t turn into an avatar. He personally led Gao Shu to meet a group of admirers. First, for several people who prepared their own fairy grass, they refined pills on behalf of others, and then they talked about what they had to do - planting fairy grass and popularizing pills.


    Rare things are precious. Fairy grass is rare in the corundum world. Don''t say it''s a kind of fairy grass. Even if you hide fairy grass, you can kill yourself. In addition to the large family''s back garden, which can raise several fairy grasses, people in this world don''t have the concept of planting fairy grasses at all.


    As soon as Ye Feng said planting fairy grass, people''s expressions were different. Some people who blindly worship ye Feng look happy, while others who know the actions of the six families look worried. The rest of those with ulterior motives turn their eyes.


    "Resources are scarce in this place. At present, except for being a teacher, anyone who is in this kind of fairy grass is guilty of it, even the six families are no exception. But being a teacher can''t stay here. Gao Shu, you''ve been fighting for a long time. What''s the best way to solve your worries?" Ye Feng asked with a smile in public.


    "Back to Shifu, there is no evil plant here. In Shifu''s name, all families must sell face. I''m afraid some local ruffians and bandits will make trouble. As long as we prevent them from making trouble, we can''t do anything."


    "Hehe, it''s not enough to be afraid of bandits. I''m afraid someone pretends to be a bandit. It''s hard to do!"


    "Master..."


    "These big families of the lower world are very difficult. You killed them ruthlessly. They went up to complain that you bullied the lower world. Why don''t you clean them up? He always thought that people from the upper world were easy to bully. Don''t you say that?" Ye Feng said to a group of admirers.


    Among admirers, Ye Feng, who really admires Ye Feng, also has the eyeliner of the big families, and runs to monitor Ye Feng for cheap. Others are simply thieves who come to trample on the spot and are ready to kill those who get benefits. So after listening to Ye Feng''s words, some people snickered, some people laughed and didn''t laugh, and even more worried.

 Chapter 836

    "A big family is a big thief. The former relies on a large number of people, while the latter relies on superb means. In that case, we also want a countermeasure to make them helpless." Ye Feng smiled and took out a few bottles of fairy grass seeds regardless of their expression.


    "Fairy grass seeds, one fairy crystal stone per product, double step by step. People all over the world can buy ten. If they have a place to grow them, they can buy them and leave. If they are afraid of their sins, they can plant them with my fairy grass and leave a written note, and then they will return a pair of fairy grass to you. During the planting period, everyone shares the risk. If anyone wants to refine any medicine, I can choose the kind on behalf of you. All you need is Just pay according to the quantity. "


    A man secretly grows fairy grass. After being found, even if he doesn''t die, the fairy grass can''t be saved. But it would be much safer to plant with Ye Feng''s Fairy grass!


    First of all, the script is alive. If you find a place to hide it, you are not afraid to be found. As for the fairy grass, Ye Feng''s name is here. The big family dare not start it openly. There are more people who have planted fairy grass. Everyone takes care of it a little, and they are not afraid of thieves! To take a step back, even if they were robbed in the middle, Ye Feng had to give them fairy grass as long as they had written evidence. To put it bluntly, Ye Feng also lost Ye Feng. They didn''t lose anything.


    What''s exciting is, how much is this fairy grass seed! There are only 16 fairy crystals in the fifth grade! A pair of fairy grass gathering elixir is planted, and only a hundred fairy crystals can be found. Looking at it for several years, it is a return of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands! Under such huge profits, let alone mining, robbery is not so fast!


    Everyone thought and stared at Ye Feng, but they were used to being suppressed by the big family, and no one dared to take that head. And it''s only now. Everything has not been found. If the people around you find that they have planted fairy grass, they will die if they rob the script!


    Ye Feng looked at the look of the people and knew that they had scruples. He told Gao Shu two words and turned back to the living room.


    "My master said that if you want to buy something, line up and go to the living room. One person at a time. After buying it, you can leave. In order to prevent evil people from mixing it, you can''t leave until the transaction is over. Otherwise, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!"


    Tall trees are not good stubbles. When talking, they sweep their eyes in the crowd and look at those who have evil intentions. Thinking of how to test them, a thunder cloud came to the top of the palace.


    The thunder cloud came abruptly and the smell was very strange. When the people were looking up, several lightning suddenly slipped. Just once, they split several bandits who came to step on the spot! Several guys came back and saw that the others were safe and sound. They were struck by thunder and understood everything in their hearts. The clouds soared, the emptiness melted, and they fled without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    I know what happened when I was struck by thunder. Those who don''t have ghosts in their hearts don''t understand what''s going on! One by one, just as they were about to run away, Lei Yun disappeared out of thin air again! At this time, Gao Shucai remembered what Ye Feng said last night!


    "Don''t be afraid! My master is ordered by heaven to govern the world. Those who have just been punished by heaven are those who have evil intentions!"


    The origin of Ye Feng, under the suppression of the emperor of corundum, is still a secret for the time being. The rest of the people are not aware of the presence of those family lines. Even if they heard what tall tree said, they were skeptical. At this time, a bigger thunder cloud appeared above the palace, and bursts of heaven robbery like pressure also fell on everyone! And just when everyone was frightened, the eye of heaven appeared in the thunder cloud!


    "Thank you brother Lei for your help just now, or you''ll be cheated by those villains." Ye Feng returned and hugged the eye of heaven.


    "This world was originally planted by demons and then destroyed by human hands, and fairy grass is also a kind of magic planting. Now if you want to plant fairy grass here, you are restoring the way of heaven. So I''m not selling you face, but to restore the way of heaven."


    "Wouldn''t that be better, or I owe you a favor, ha ha ha!"


    "For the sake of your bottle of pills, even if it''s human. I''m in charge here. Don''t worry about that year''s appointment. Just let go."


    "It''s said that we should act according to the heaven. We should respond every day and call the earth and the spirit. I''ve seen a lot here today!"


    "If you want to call tiantianying, you have to promise me one more thing." the eye of heaven suddenly said.


    "Oh? Brother Lei has private affairs?"


    "It''s not your fault, but it started because of you. You have to start and finish."


    "It''s right to say that. I don''t know what it is?"


    "The Terrans in the copper and iron world have been driven away by you and planted a bunch of spiritless magic plants. Lei Ling is guarding a dead world now, which is of no use... I want you to take her out to see the world and make a conversation for us in the future."


    "She can''t meddle in the secular world, can she?"


    "It''s OK to have a look, but all the world has the eye of heaven. Just step in."


    "That means I have to travel through the universe with an idle man?"


    "She knows a lot about the way of heaven, which can help you understand the way of heaven. Is that idle?"


    "OK! When I finish these people and find a place to plant fairy grass, I will start to adjust the lower boundary and drive away the Terrans."


    "The five elements of the whole world have been in disorder. I don''t know when and how long it will take to recover. You have the means of refining. You might as well experience more during this trip. If you succeed, you can help us again. Lei Ling understands the specific things. Ask her yourself."


    The eye of heaven said, the thunder cloud disappeared, and the palace returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. But those people in the palace, as well as passers-by nearby, and the three cosmic gods in the corundum world, kept in mind Ye Feng''s conversation with the eye of heaven. When Ye Feng registered the species of fairy grass for everyone, all the heads of the six families were summoned to the God Emperor''s car to discuss countermeasures.


    "God! Ye Feng really has heaven''s help. We''re in big trouble!"


    "Last time Tiandao was angry, our experts were split countless times. This time, the eye of Tiandao appeared. If we dare to fight them again, it''s our turn to be split by thunder!"


    "It''s light to chop you. I''m afraid that even the ancestors of our six families will not be left at that time..."


    "I won''t talk to you. Whoever you like to stay will stay. Tomorrow I''ll return to the upper world and report to my ancestors. I''ll go straight back to my family to make a job."


    "Will the family believe it? Even if they do, they will leave it alone?" the corundum God asked in a deep voice after everyone complained.


    "Or what? We''ll all be killed. Send another one to wait for the thunder!" cried the owner of the Zhou family.


    "If it weren''t for that, would it be you and me sitting here today?" the God Emperor asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 837

    The six families are pleasant to hear, but as Ye Feng said, they are mining people in the eyes of the Zong family. No one cares how many such people die. Moreover, if it were not for the previous heavenly punishment, they would not be able to sit here and talk today. After the corundum emperor roared, everyone was quiet.


    "Up to now, we have three ways to go. First, we jointly reported to the Zong family that Ye Feng was in trouble at the lower boundary and had an evil intention. In that way, people from the Zong family can really deal with him, but these people present will be punished by heaven sooner or later. Moreover, one day the heaven collapsed, and our wives, children and children will be buried with us."


    The eye of heaven has just appeared. What the corundum God Emperor said is definitely not alarmist, but people certainly can''t accept it. So when he finished, no one answered.


    "Second, let''s find Ye Feng to cooperate. If we don''t use those mineral grass, he can let us mine normally. We''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, let him give us a way to live, and then report it to our family."


    "If you can mine, it''s best. It''s a little dead and injured, and it can''t be on our head."


    "Yes, dead Taoist friends don''t die, poor Taoist, take care of him."


    "If he could teach us how to plant fairy grass, it would be enough for us to make a job."


    "Hum! You just drink poison to quench thirst! As for the aura of this broken place, if there were all kinds of fairy grass and it hadn''t been for many years, what would the clan say if ye Feng left again? If you don''t know, I''ll tell you. Continue! Continue! Plant! Then we will not only have to be hit by thunder, but also have to practice normally before we die and return to the upper world to deliver goods!" cried the leader of the Zhou family.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the last move?" the Lord of the Guo family asked.


    "I have been looking through historical materials and books since Daye Feng. Finally, I found a shocking secret in the chronicles of the world."


    "Oh! What''s written in the Jiezhi?" the Lord of the Zhou family shouted again.


    "It says that the reason why magic plants are rampant and lack aura here is that in ancient times, there was a great treasure, chaotic banana fan. The treasure was taken away by the Taoist ancestors, which left such a strange world."


    "Hongmeng Zhibao has earth shaking power!"


    "It''s a pity that he was taken away by the Taoist priest. Otherwise, even if the heavenly way brings down sin, we are not afraid!"


    "Did you find anything else when your majesty said this?" the Lord of the Guo family whispered while others were talking.


    "The chaotic banana fan is just a leaf of the treasure. Although the remaining branches and roots do not have the magic power of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, they also have the power of Taoist weapons. Taoist weapons are enough to fight against the heaven! To say the least, even if they are directly offered to our family, it is enough for us to enjoy glory."


    "Where''s the baby?" the six asked in unison.


    "Only in this world, the clouds don''t know where..."


    If the cloud doesn''t know where it is, he will find it earth shaking. Because it is a treasure of wood attribute, the six families first focused on the world where magic plants are rampant. For a time, the lower boundary of heaven and God, the true God came. In a short day, the whole corundum world was turned upside down. And Ye Feng also got the exact news from "childe Lei" - that Linggen is hidden in the corundum world!


    "Look at your bad smile, isn''t that Linggen''s idea? I can warn you that even we can''t fight him. Don''t be unhappy." Lei Ling has accepted his new identity and this casual name. Now his mission is to help Ye Feng and watch the fun with him.


    "I can''t play Hongmeng Zhibao, but it''s not what Tianbao disciples can do when they return to Baoshan."


    "What do you mean?"


    "At least see, open your eyes! Don''t you follow me for this?"


    "That''s true... But it''s hard for him to go where he lives. Moreover, he was robbed by the Taoist ancestor, and his cultivation fell sharply. He always resents the people in your sect. If he doesn''t hit you directly, you''ll be miserable!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t believe in Taoism for many years. Otherwise, how could the monk follow me?"


    "Ah! You keep saying that you are an orthodox Taoist, Tianbao disciple!"


    "Tianbao sect is really a orthodox sect, and I am indeed the founder disciple of Tianbao Zhenjun. It is evidenced by the master''s sword, but when did you hear me say that I believe?"


    "Ah! Can it still be like this!"


    There are many strange things about me. If you know all about it, you don''t have to go out to open your eyes. You can directly compile a novel and go to the three thousand world to tell stories. Ye Feng thought and smiled, took out the Qiushui sword and threw it to Lei Ling.


    "This is Qiushui sword. My master Tianbao Zhenjun wears a sword! If you don''t believe it, ask Qi Ling. They don''t lie."


    The spirit did not lie, so Ye Feng also got the address of the banana tree - the underground wind tunnel.


    The underground wind tunnel was originally a channel for plantain trees to absorb the fire pulse in the earth''s core. Later, the Terran settled in the corundum world. In order to be clean, he simply lived in it. There is a fire pulse under the place, surrounded by a spirit pulse and a water pulse. There is also a wind tunnel left by him when he planted roots in the past, which is definitely the best blessing in the world.


    When Ye Feng came to the entrance of the wind tunnel, he turned his body into a void, followed Lei Ling all the way down the cave, and walked thousands of miles before he came to the first layer of the wind tunnel, the water pulse. Just as he was about to take out the Qiushui sword and carry him down the river, a terrible pressure appeared on Ye Feng''s head.


    "I''m the eye of the Tao of the lower heaven. I''ve come to see the plantain tree." Lei Ling cried.


    "The heavenly guardian of the lower world, what are you doing looking for me! What is the origin of the human beings around you!"


    Lei Ling followed Ye Feng to open her eyes, but she couldn''t say this in front of the banana tree. Moreover, as the eye of heaven, she couldn''t lie. When she was in trouble, Ye Feng spoke.


    "You must have known about the imbalance of the five elements here. I was entrusted by a great God to balance the five elements. Recently, I heard that someone tried to use your power to fight against the way of heaven, so I came to see you."


    "I''m not a bad person, but I''m accompanied by the way of heaven. Now go away, I know!"


    When the banana tree finished, Lei Ling pulled Ye Feng and wanted to go. But Ye Feng was unmoved and spoke again.


    "In order to find you, those people kill your race in the lower world. Do you want to hide here all the time and protect yourself?"


    "Bold!!"


    The banana tree roared, and a powerful wind immediately fell from the sky. Lei Ling saw it and wanted to be invisible to avoid disaster, but Ye Feng pulled him back to the inner world.


    "You''re crazy! He''s the wind. He specializes in refining the soul. The soul power under the virtual world can''t carry it! Go out and run for your life!"


    "Oh? Is it that good?"


    "The wind disaster is not as powerful as fire and water. Although it looks like it''s not powerful, once it blows, it can''t stop for a moment and a half! Hurry up and get out, there''s still a glimmer of life, or you''ll be dead when your soul power is exhausted and forced out!"

 Chapter 838

    "Well, that makes sense! Let''s go out after I find a baby to deal with him."


    "What baby?" Lei Ling asked anxiously.


    "It''s said that it''s the sword that immortal Chongyang is going to give to Daozu. It''s a wind attribute and flies very fast." Ye Feng flies slowly and says slowly.


    In his own world, what he wants is to read something. Lei Ling doesn''t have the world and doesn''t understand these. Seeing Ye Feng flying slowly, he is worried for him. At this time, a fire Jade Mountain Gate more than 1000 meters high appeared in her sight.


    A moment later, Vulcan palace.


    Except Huoer, all the other utensils and creatures came to visit Ye Feng. In the long run, song Tian and huoyun god respect the three of them standing in the middle, which is a little embarrassing.


    "This is Miss Lei Ling. I''ll come to stay occasionally in the future. Just introduce yourself then. Now let''s talk about something important. I met an ancient sacred banana tree outside. It is said that the banana fan of Taoist ancestor was robbed from him. It''s also a great treasure. Have you heard of him, ice lotus and autumn lotus?"


    "The plantain fan is not owned by Taoist ancestors for a long time. When we went to the bottom of huangquan Valley, the baby was in the hands of immortal Chongyang." binglian kept looking at Lei Ling.


    "That baby is frightening! Mortals are fanned by it and directly become fly ash. They are fanned under the Taoist instrument, and the spirit of the instrument is scattered. They are called the enemy of the spirit instrument..." Qiulian trembled.


    "Break the waves, as they say, have you seen a banana fan?"


    "When the old master refined my body, he used it to fan the wind. A wisp of wind on me was sent to me at the beginning."


    "What! Take Hongmeng''s treasure to fan the wind and strike the iron! The immortal Chongyang can pack it too!" Huoer finally appeared.


    "He''s not pretending. He wants to leave the Taoist ancestors and set up his own house..."


    After Ye Feng said that, he greeted the waves to follow him, left Lei Ling to Qiulian''s care, and came to the outside world again.


    The wind can''t stop in a moment and a half. After Ye Feng entered the world for such a short time, the wind just blew. As soon as Ye Feng appeared out, he was blown to a splitting headache and his limbs were cold. The feeling didn''t disappear until the wave breaking sword began to resist the wind and took him to drift with the waves in the wind.


    "Master, although the wind is insidious, it is the best choice for soul refining."


    "Ah! It''s not very good to refine the soul now?" Ye Feng was afraid of pain. The disaster of refining the body was avoided. As for refining the soul... He also wanted to hide.


    "At the beginning, the banana fan told me to practice hard for a while. Although the wind is not as powerful as mine, it is also a heaven given opportunity. If the master is afraid of pain, I''ll fly a little slower first. If the master can''t stand it, just call me."


    "Who! Who said I was afraid of pain!"


    "Fire."


    "Nonsense! Master, I dared to explode! It''s just a breeze... I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    Ye Feng is not afraid of pain outside. Lei Ling is in the inner world, which also means that the inner world is nothing great. When Ye Feng couldn''t help but roar like a wolf outside, Lei Ling was completely stunned by Huoer''s xianjingshi mountain.


    "How many immortal spars is this!"


    "More than half of them are original. The rest are found in the treasure hunt in the huoyun world. In addition, they are given by monks. The master usually earns. Although there are no people, there will always be 10 billion."


    "Ten billion can be piled so high?"


    "Our fairy crystal stone, no matter how big, counts as one. Huoer grabbed a fairy crystal stone the size of a head and smiled proudly."


    "Ye Feng, give you all these?"


    "Mine is his. What''s strange about that?"


    It''s really nothing strange that the spirit helps manage the immortal crystal stone, but Huoer is not the immortal crystal stone. All the creatures in the world, even Daoqi, make a living in her territory. What makes Lei Ling more incredible is that the spirit of the world can practice! Their strength in the world is far superior to that of ordinary gods and is comparable to that of Ye Feng, among which Huoer and Qixia are far superior to Ye Feng!


    "What''s strange about that? The way of heaven in it is self-contained. When he was in the world, his strength was much higher than that outside, but he didn''t feel it."


    "Impossible! The world is separated from the big world! The way of heaven, level, limit and law are the same!" Lei Ling shouted firmly.


    "Really?" Huoer kept teasing Lei Ling, waiting for this moment. As for the purpose, of course, is to find a real way of heaven and try your own means.


    "Of course! There is nothing special except that in a particularly weak world, heaven will take care of ordinary people!"


    "You are the eye of heaven. You must be able to use the power of heaven and earth?"


    "Of course!"


    "Anywhere?"


    "Of course, we are the primordial spirits born with the way of heaven. If not every world has its own primordial spirit to guard, we can roam around three thousand worlds at will."


    "The way of heaven is not under your control, but under my control. Believe it or not?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Hee hee, do you dare to hit me?"


    Huoer has been disrespectful to the way of heaven. Lei Ling has long wanted to teach her a lesson. Moreover, this is Ye Feng''s inner world, and there is no ultra vires. After a little hesitation, he uses the power of heaven to summon Tianlei and punish Huoer. As a result, it can be imagined that Tianlei didn''t appear. Instead, a fire fell from the phoenix egg and blew up Lei Ling!


    At the same time, outside, Ye Feng''s soul refining is coming to an end, but as one of the three heavenly disasters, the effect of this wind is the same as robbing thunder, and the more powerful it is in the end! And different from the disaster, Fufeng doesn''t give people breathing time. At the moment, Ye Feng''s spirit has begun to collapse, but he doesn''t even have the spare power to call for help!


    Ye Feng, whose soul collapsed, has no ability to control the soul force and no desire to struggle for survival. His consciousness and memory are stirred into countless fragments by the wind and float with the wind in the space of consciousness, making Ye Feng aftertaste his past and present lives in his real and illusory memory.


    At this moment, Ye Feng returned to his childhood home to escape the attack of wild animals with his parents. The next second, Ye Feng appeared in the ancient and dense place, in the underground cave of Baigu City, watching the treasure laugh wildly. Every memory during this period is Ye Feng''s personal experience. Ye Feng feels those fears and surprises. Sometimes he stands upside down and sometimes shows a knowing smile.


    The waves hung around Ye Feng. If he got anything, he was happy for him. When the wind dissipated, Ye Feng couldn''t wake up. He just thought Ye Feng had exhausted his soul. But after a day and a night, when Ye Feng still couldn''t sleep, he was afraid of breaking the waves! But Ye Feng is in a coma. He can''t move troops in the world when he wants to go back. He can only stay by Ye Feng''s side and wait for a miracle to happen to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 839

    Ye Feng does not lack miracles, but therefore, he has lost his own life. Now, in those messy memories, he sees only the fate manipulated by all kinds of people and the unwilling parting.


    From Huang Xiao, who initially begged for mercy for the fierce beast, to Yue Yao, who sought revenge by his hand, from the fake Ye Feng that forced him to try, to the illusory projection that tossed his two lives. During the experience, the people we met, from seemingly accidental encounters, have become driven by fate. Gradually, Ye Feng recalled that he had first arrived in Qingyun mainland, remembered that he had killed people and pouted his grave, and felt the happy life of Qingfeng sword.


    "The world is so big that a sword is enough!"


    "When people are in the Jianghu, they bring the means of cultivation, not the master!"


    "There is a cosmic God sitting here! Can you fight them?"


    "The key is the people''s heart. When you see it, you ask this?"


    Yes, I understand kendo. Why do I have to complain to others? Can''t I go home without the armillary sphere? What''s the point of what I did in the sea blue world? Do I really owe him for illusory projection? If not, why am I here?


    Because I''m carrying a treasure, I''m guilty of it and implicate my family. Can''t I feel the robbery and go to the upper world? In this way, how many leaders do Tianbao sect have to change in a year? Can you do whatever you want without being suppressed by heaven? I can''t even see my wife and children. What kind of son does whatever he wants! Because I want to accumulate merit, save money and go back to live in seclusion with my wife and children? I want to live in seclusion, not to compete for fame and wealth with others, but also how to use those resources!


    Ye Feng thought, feeling more and more irritable. Fire sword, autumn water sword, sky fire sword and wave breaking sword all flew to him involuntarily.


    "The sword is the mind, the Buddha is the mind, and faith is the mind. If everything is the mind, what about my mind!" Ye Feng sat in the air angrily.


    "The master''s mind is what I Tianhuo sword pointed out."


    "The master''s mind is where I go through the waves and the wind."


    "Elder sister, the master seems crazy..."


    "He''s so smart that it''s fun when he''s crazy! Master, I''ll accompany you if you say who to kill."


    "Whoever refuses to obey, kill whoever!"


    Ye Feng roared, and his body suddenly became empty. When the four sword spirits were distracted, Ye Feng held his body at the same time and rushed down to the underground wind tunnel. At this time, they found that Ye Feng turned into four separate bodies! And each one is no different from this one! This time, even Huoer was a little confused!


    Why did Ye Feng become like this? He wanted to split with the spirit, and his true cultivation far beyond the God of heaven. He couldn''t get rid of it. But no matter how he changed, it had nothing to do with the banana tree. He ran to someone else''s territory to fight and kill. The banana tree was not in a good mood for him. Ye Feng only flew down hundreds of miles, and another more violent wind roared out of the ground and rolled towards Ye Feng.


    The wind energy directly killed the spirit of the killer. Qiulian was timid. When she saw the wind blowing, her spirit shuddered, and even her body shook. Just about to talk to Ye Feng and send her back to the inner world to avoid disaster, a soft Qi came from the hilt of the sword. The Qiushui sword was excited by the real Qi and immediately produced a weak water, which wrapped Ye Feng and Qiushui sword in it.


    Weak water, the world is weak to Yin, and all things in the world are incompatible. Although the wind was ferocious, it could not invade it. Therefore, although the master and servant were overwhelmed by the wind, they were unharmed under the protection of weak water.


    Qiu Lian, who was calm and distracted, looked at the other three swords. He saw Ye Feng with wave breaking sword swinging in the wind. Ye Feng with sky fire sword was to open the green flame shield and go up against the wind. Ye Feng with fire sword hid behind them.


    "Master... What''s the matter with you?" Qiulian whispered after seeing that she had no worries about her life.


    "Just woke up."


    "The master wants to be promoted?"


    "Not promotion, but understanding kendo."


    When listening to Ye Feng''s words, as usual, Qiulian''s heart was much more stable. At this time, the sky fire had broken through the first wind and accelerated to fly down. Qiulian and Ye Feng bumped in the wind for a while and passed through along the gap on the four walls.


    Qiushui sword is at the end of the crane behind. The sky fire sword, which took the lead for the first time, is very happy in the front.


    "The master''s Jiuyou prison fire is getting worse and worse. The wind can''t help us at all."


    "Tianhuo, the swordsman''s sword, can carry the meaning of sword. If you like, you can try to feel the Jiuyou prison fire. If you can feel it, the master can help you again."


    "I''ve asked Huoer for advice before, but I haven''t succeeded. Maybe we can''t do that with the refining tools before the restoration of heaven."


    "You can''t do it, but you''re missing something."


    "What is it!"


    "Desperately!"


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and a dark vine patted Ye Feng head-on. Ye Feng received the Jiuyou prison fire and cleaved it with all his strength by relying on the sky fire sword!


    Ye Feng said that he tried his best. Tianhuo sword didn''t have any consciousness, but Ye Feng took Jiuyou prison fire and fought with ancient spirits. Tianhuo sword can''t fight without fighting! Otherwise, if there is a wind blowing out of the vine, he will suffer first as an instrument spirit!


    Sooner or later, the sky fire sword with full fire turned into a golden red flame and hit the dark vines. Tianhuo only felt that the body trembled and the spirit body was illusory, so he lost control of the body. The great power on the vine immediately spread to Ye Feng holding the sword and shook him away with the sword!


    "At least you have to have a monk to hold you!"


    The fire screamed, and the same fire was fully open. The blue ground fire wrapped Ye Feng in it, and then hit the vine.


    Huoer''s strength is definitely not low. Even if she is limited by the body and can''t play the whole book, it is also the existence of an infinite proximity device. But then she pierced the vine, and a burst of suction came from the inside of the vine. The firepower that hit Huoer and the aura on the fire sword absorbed it.


    Huoer''s true Qi was taken away, so she quickly vibrated her body and wanted to break away, but it seemed that there were hands in the wound of the vine. She wrapped around the fire sword body and couldn''t move!


    "Kill with a sword!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng''s true Qi and sword intention finally arrived. Huoer instinctively wanted to recover from this, but at the thought of Ye Feng''s desperate, he immediately gave up that idea, drove the remaining true Qi, blessed all the sword intentions and shot towards the breach of the vine.


    The plantain tree was hurt by the sword. It was absolutely uncomfortable. It hit a wind to block Ye Feng and pulled back its roots. Each of the four leaf peaks applies its own means. After passing through the wind, they gather together again.

 Chapter 840

    "Master, the plantain tree is an ancient deity. In those days, the Taoist priest had to fight hard to win his arm. We can''t fight with our current strength." Qiulian hurriedly advised Ye Feng when she saw that Ye Feng looked normal.


    "The Taoist priest in those days may not be very powerful. Now the plantain tree has lost its purple color. I just made a move, but I haven''t seen how powerful he is. If you want to be afraid of death, stay away from it and don''t make alarmist remarks there." Huoer damaged the way.


    "Don''t be noisy, Tianhuo. What''s your feeling about the sword just now?"


    "Just at that moment, I wanted to save my life and didn''t care about anything else. But why didn''t the master use Jiuyou prison fire? Otherwise, we wouldn''t be beaten away by him."


    "Jiuyou prison fire is good, but if you want to improve Kendo, you can only rely on a sword in your hand!" Ye Feng looked at his fragmented body and clenched his teeth.


    "Master, you don''t look like separation. Did something wrong with soul refining before?" asked the wave breaking sword with a guilty heart.


    "Master, I have enough soul power and sufficient aura. Isn''t it good to be like this now? You don''t have to care about this. It''s rare to meet an expert today. Go find him again!"


    For the time being, no one can tell what happened to Ye Feng, but the banana tree is below. Huoer and Ye Feng don''t want to miss this good opportunity. Later, the four Ye Feng rushed down with their swords. The plantain tree just suffered some losses in the sword meaning, and did not continue to stop in the middle, so that the four separated bodies came to the underground wind tunnel unimpeded.


    The underground wind tunnel is a huge lava cave with a radius of hundreds of miles. In the middle of the wind tunnel is the body of the banana tree, a banana tree eight feet tall. Surrounded by a circle of magma lakes. Leaping flames and dark red magma made the smooth walls of the wind tunnel blood red. The green plantain leaves, gently swinging under the reflection of the fire, are even more strange.


    "Boy, you are the first one who can survive after being crushed by the wind." the banana tree turned into a tall green haired man and stared at Ye Feng.


    "It''s thanks to the broken spirit, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t wake up."


    "Unfortunately, you still can''t live today, because you''ve completely angered me!"


    The plantain tree was intruded into the old nest. There was nothing to say. Ye Feng shook his hand and made a blue fire. Ye Feng took a look. It was the earth spirit fire that constituted the body of fire!


    No matter how powerful the banana tree was, it was a magic plant. He actually used the earth spirit fire. Ye Feng was stunned at that time. He didn''t come back until the fire led him to meet him.


    The fire sword is originally transformed by the earth spirit fire. Although the earth spirit fire of banana tree is controlled by soul power and will not be assimilated and absorbed by fire, it can''t hurt fire. The plantain tree seemed to have known this for a long time. When Ye Feng blocked the earth spirit fire with a fire sword, the palm of the Pu fan waved head-on and fanned out a gust of wind.


    "Hum! Is the spirit a weapon? I''ll give you a taste of the wind! The beacon fire is around!"


    As the saying goes, the wind borrows fire, and fire borrows wind. Wind and fire are complementary things. The wind is Yin wind, and the earth fire is also semi Yin fire. When the two things are mixed together, they immediately become ghost like blue fire, which entangles Ye Feng from all directions.


    Ye Feng''s means, Jiuyou prison fire and freezing law, can resist the beacon fire. But if he wants to understand the meaning of the sword, he can''t always rely on the benefit of the law. Seeing the earth fire and the wind coming, the three separated to avoid each other. They only met up with Qiushui sword. In the middle, Qiulian wanted to protect her body with weak water, which was stopped by her!


    "Master! His fire can burn the soul!"


    "What''s the fear of a leaf falling demon plant? You''ll be afraid of him. It''s just a heart demon! Cold ice sword!"


    The meaning of cold ice sword is just a low-level water attribute sword. It is more than enough to deal with a stream of hypocrites. It is not enough to see the compound attack at the upper Taoist level. Ye Feng plays hundreds of times and disappears after being touched by the beacon fire!


    Qiulian looked at the approaching Earth Spirit fire and wanted to abandon her body and run for her life. At this time, another vigorous Qi was injected into Qiushui sword.


    "Don''t think too much! If you want to live, integrate weak water and sword! Kill!"


    Ye Feng is the master. Qiulian is just a tool spirit. If Ye Feng doesn''t order, anyone can play coquettish with Ye Feng. Ye Feng has orders. Even if he knows it''s a death, the tool spirit can''t disobey. Therefore, although Qiulian was scared to death, after hearing the command, she still tried to control a little weak water in her body, attached to the sword and fought out.


    Having is not equal to understanding. It seems that the ancients drank water all their life, but didn''t know what hydrogen and oxygen were. Qiulian is the same. Her weak water was added when casting Qiushui sword. Although she can drive the weak water, she doesn''t know how the weak water is caused, and the meaning of the sword is an ethereal existence. As soon as the two kinds of swords were fought out, they were separated. Then the sword meaning was offset by the beacon fire, and the weak water was scattered by the strong Qi. At the moment, the ghost fire was close at hand!


    "Don''t stop, go on!"


    Ye Feng gave a loud shout, while injecting the follow-up real Qi and soul force into the autumn water sword, while dodging to avoid the attack around the beacon fire. But the beacon fire is not easy to get under the control of the banana tree. If Ye Feng stops a little, he will be swept up by it immediately.


    Although the fire could not hurt Ye Feng, the wind was not a good stubble. In the twinkling of an eye, the master and servant hit several times. Ye Feng grinned with pain, and Qiulian was also burned! Moreover, with the thorough implementation of the beacon fire circle, Ye Feng has been full of ghost fire around. If you don''t break through, you will wrap it.


    "Master, I can''t stand it over there!" the sky fire shouted.


    "Don''t worry about her. You also try to integrate the fire of Jiuyou prison."


    "Master, the means can be practiced at any time, but Qiulian..."


    "If you can''t practice, I''m not going out! Kill!"


    "Master, how strange are you today?" Ye Feng ignored Qiulian''s life and death, and Huoer finally couldn''t resist curiosity.


    "I''ve been different for a long time. It''s just that you''ve been trying to cultivate and accumulate money since you came here."


    "It''s impossible. My soul power is higher than them. I know what you think."


    "What if I don''t know?"


    "You are a psychic monster and say these fool me."


    "Hum, soul power? All I really have is memory and this flesh body. The rest are supported by all living beings in the world."


    Ye Feng in his previous life has been killed. Huoer saw this with his own eyes. After seeing Ye Feng again, Huoer was only happy and never thought about anything else. Now, when Ye Feng talks about this, Huoer is also aware of the difference - Ye Feng rarely uses sword meaning, that is, it is mostly low-level. More often, he is using the power of law, even the power of all living beings!

 Chapter 841

    "Is... Is your sword meaning... False? Is it the old thing controlling behind?"


    "People have already made it clear that it''s just an illusory projection. It''s good that I can live. How can I be so perfect."


    I remember the first time I got the inner world, Ye Feng happily managed all the creatures in the inner world, and even went out to pick up shells and make fertilizer for the magic plants in the inner world. In this world, he understood the belonging of the world, and naturally he lost his enthusiasm in the past.


    But when the spirit was torn and countless broken Ye Feng looked at himself, he found that he had a lot of things except the inner world, which only existed in his memory! The most deadly ones are those high-level sword ideas he realized in the world in his previous life! In other words, Ye Feng just thinks that he can master the high-level sword meaning. In fact, what he displays is only the complex of low-level sword meaning and law! As for why he didn''t notice this, I think it has something to do with the illusory projection!


    As for why the illusory projection does this, Ye Feng can think of only two possibilities. One is that the illusory projection is unable to recreate the meaning of advanced sword, and the other is that he has been defending himself. The possibility of the former is infinitely close to zero.


    "That old bastard! I''ll settle with him later!"


    "Silly girl, people''s sword cultivation understands the meaning of the sword between life and death. They keep their life in the sword before they die and leave it for future generations to understand. What about me? I learned it by hiding in the world and meditating at 360 times the speed. How can I underestimate the heroes in the world? It''s no wonder others are just karma."


    "You have a big heart to bully! That old man is looking at you, so he tries to tease you!"


    "Just play it. Anyway, I''ve got everything I want. In the future, we''ll fight the sword all over the world and be free. How happy it should be!"


    "The sword of the wind can still be used! Kill him?"


    "Are you sure it''s sword intention, not law?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I..."


    "Ha ha! Swordsmen don''t use swordsmanship. What rules do they deceive themselves and others all day? How sad it is! Plantain tree, no matter how successful or defeated this battle is, I, Ye Feng, thank you!"


    Ye Feng, holding the fire sword, said and joined the battle group. Breaking waves saw this scene nearby and wanted to help, but they were stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Whether the world is true or false, what you see and hear may not be true. But you are personally refined by Chongyang immortal. You have unlimited access to the existence of shortcut devices. Have you seen some things long ago?"


    "Master, I..."


    "Everyone has difficulties, and you can''t fight that one. As for the sword meaning of the wind, we won''t care! Wait for the master to help you, try to integrate the wind. With it, although the world is big, let''s be free!"


    It doesn''t matter what the wave breaking experience is, whether Ye Feng''s sword meaning of wind is displayed by himself or by the hand of wave breaking, the four Ye Feng roar at the same time, and the true Qi and soul force are fully input into the four spirit swords. At one time, the whole underground wind tunnel is submerged in the low-level sword meaning. The weak water, Jiuyou prison fire, Fufeng and earth spirit fire are also mixed with these weak sword ideas, and bursts of sparks burst out in the air.


    "Master, why did he find this?" Lei Ling asked curiously.


    "He is too clever to stop him from exploring the road even if he tampers with the mark of life. Now it''s enough to have you with him and teach him not to go astray."


    "But the master has worked hard for thousands of years..."


    "Everything has cause and effect, even if I could not avoid it. You only remember the word balance, and everything else can follow your heart."


    "Lei Ling, please obey the law!"


    "Hehe, you seem to like the name. It''s a big taboo for heaven."


    "Master..."


    The illusory projection had no intention of blaming Lei Ling. It teased her and disappeared. At that moment, the breath of the world suddenly changed, and the Spirit sent out by the thin air made the great earthquake tremble. All the creatures living in the world roared unconsciously, including Jin Yao and Bing Lian in the closed pass.


    "Master, what''s the matter with us just now?" long-term roared and asked in amazement at his bear like look.


    "The dead boy still has the face to say! Suddenly he became a body howling and scared to death as a teacher!" huoyun God scolded.


    "Just now, master, you shouted first. When I was afraid, I followed you..."


    "Bastard! Shifu, it''s a prophet. When you see that you''re going to make a mistake, give me a shout to strengthen my courage! Get out and pick fruit!" song Tian said and kicked long-term away with one foot. Then he waited on the burning cloud God to sit down and continue drying phoenix eggs.


    What the illusory projection has done to Ye Feng, whether Ye Feng''s sword meaning is true or false, and what is the matter with the tampered life mark, no one knows with the disappearance of the illusory projection. But with the departure of the illusory projection, Ye Feng''s suppressed qualification broke out completely.


    This more illusory thing than the sword idea could not increase the combat power, but at that moment, the four spirit swords felt an unprecedented Qingming. One real weak water sword idea, wind sword idea, earth fire sword idea and Jiuyou sword idea began to burst out from the four spirit swords. Although it would not immediately turn Ye Feng into a winner, it has been circling around the surrounding beacon fire, It also began to be offset by the sword. The banana tree''s face was cruel and began to show the color of panic.


    "He runs fast! Otherwise, the first thing my aunt and grandmother do when they go back, they will burn his beard!" cried Huoer.


    "Do you still have this ability?"


    "The first day, after I accepted those magic plants, his beard disappeared. Later, I secretly tried several times. Every time the magic plants were burned, his beard disappeared again. I knew this!"


    The fire screamed. The blue flame wrapped Ye Feng, and the sword meaning also changed from a crescent blade the size of a palm to a fire monster like a washbasin. Those beacon fires were hit by the sword meaning, and then turned into scattered flames, which were sucked in by the fire monster in the blink of an eye.


    With each passing day, the plantain tree finally got the first wind sword intention. Although the wind could not hurt him, Ye Feng''s sword intention made him very uncomfortable. He received the image of a big man with green hair, waved the only two leaves and photographed Ye Feng with a fire sword.


    "Ugly, look how your aunt bullies you!"


    Huoer scolded, and a burst of white light suddenly burst on the fire sword. Compared with just now, the momentum soared by three points! Ye Feng felt the explosion of the fire and sent all his aura in. He threw himself into the sword and stabbed the banana tree. When the other three saw it, they all combined their swords and rushed up to the roots of the banana tree.

 Chapter 842

    The plantain tree was robbed of a leaf by the Taoist ancestor in the early years, and most of its accomplishments were lost. Although he has cultivated for many years, he can''t stand the siege of high-level divine sword after the Hongmeng purple gas disappears. Seeing the four leaf peaks rush together, there is no spare force to fight back. When the leaves hit the leaf peak, they were also severely cut off three swords on the thick rhizome. Among them, Qiulian''s sword just cut off his largest leaf, and the remaining leaf was pierced by the fire sword.


    Huoer cared about Ye Feng most. When he learned that Ye Feng had been fooled by the illusory projection, he held a bad breath. When he saw that another leaf of the banana tree was broken, he immediately turned into a hundred foot giant sword and cut at the root of the banana tree.


    "Fire can''t!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng received the fire sword and broke the half hanging Dharma phase of Huoer. The other three Ye Feng also received the sword and retreated to the distance.


    "The old monk is not here, why protect him!" Huoer appeared and shouted angrily.


    "Stupid! Have you forgotten who he is!"


    "A broken tree with fallen leaves! Can''t you cut it down!"


    "He is the last demon plant in the world. If you cut him down, you are not afraid of being punished by heaven!"


    Ye Feng was right. Huoer was scolded without temper. The banana tree saw that Ye Feng didn''t dare to cut him, but it was reluctant to explode.


    "You are also a fool. I have a space Taoist protector. Can you blow me up!" Ye Feng scolded with an armillary sphere.


    "You! You... You bastard!"


    "You are an asshole! I came here with good intentions to restore the power of magic plant. This time I came to the underground wind tunnel just to invite you out of the mountain. You have no responsibility to say. You will kill yourself as soon as you come up! You cut off the leaves and hurt the roots, and you asked for it!"


    When Ye Feng came, he did say something similar. At that time, the plantain tree only thought Ye Feng was bluffing. In addition, he had no good feelings for human beings, so he did not ask why. Now one of the leaves has been cut, one of the leaves has been poked, and the trunk has been stabbed twice. You have lost your temper... "You are an ancient deity, and the five elements here are unbalanced, which can''t be concealed from you. You must be aware of this when you absorb fire here. You want to support metallicity and maintain the balance of heaven?"


    Plantain trees are the product of chaos. Although they are full of purple, they were consumed as early as when they played against Daozu, it is still a piece of cake to absorb the power of the five elements for their own use. Therefore, he absorbed the fire pulse only for his cultivation, not to maintain the way of heaven. But he couldn''t beat Ye Feng. He was grabbed again. Now he finally got down the steps, so he answered without hesitation.


    "I''m going to make a fairy grass garden outside instead of mineral grass to maintain the balance of heaven, but I''m from the outside. Once I leave here, the fairy grass garden will be disturbed. Now I want you to go out and take charge of the overall situation. What do you say?"


    "There are three cosmic gods in this world. I can''t fight them. Besides, I''m free here. Why go out and ask for trouble!"


    "If you promise to go out, I''ll send someone to heal your wounds and restore your strength, and then find a way to help you gain the power of faith. With that, can you restore your strength in the past?"


    "You''re serious!"


    "Hum! If the spirit hadn''t been torn apart by you, I could help you recover now..."


    Ye Feng said, the four separated bodies gathered together, their palms offset, and soon became one. But after that, Ye Feng didn''t make any action, but sat in place. After three hours, he slowly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of fatigue on his face.


    According to the external heaven, Ye Feng''s spirit was torn to pieces by the wind. He should be scared and die on the spot. However, his spirit and body were not formed from the outside world, but created by illusory projection. So instead of dying, he had more means to separate himself.


    But the advantages and disadvantages. Although Ye Feng can be divided into countless bodies from now on, he can''t communicate the true Qi and soul power between them. Even his perception, he has to gather his bodies together to share. It''s more troublesome to use them than his external incarnation.


    Banana tree didn''t know Ye Feng''s pain, but he didn''t dare to attack again. After all, Ye Feng has a space Taoist weapon to protect his body and two fake Taoist swords. If he can''t be killed at one stroke, he won''t be far from death.


    "I have 19 God level magic plant subordinates. Let them help you recover later. Just tell them what you want to do. If you need any more heaven and earth treasures, just make a noise. As long as I have them, I can''t do without you."


    "I am a chaotic body. Ordinary magic plants can only help me recover my strength. If I want to heal, I have to have chaotic treasures or Hongmeng purple Qi. Do you also have them?"


    Ye Feng didn''t have chaos treasure, but he had the help of heaven. He hesitated a little and asked Lei Ling to come out and ask about chaos treasure.


    "You have it yourself. Come and ask me?" Lei lingbai glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Miss Lei Ling, you seem to know my fortune better than me?"


    "I didn''t rummage through your things! It was the heavy smell of the chaotic spirit jade that attracted me!"


    Ye Feng had no idea what chaos Lingyu was, but when the plantain tree heard these four words, a burst of light burst out on the remaining leaves, and then turned into a big man with green hair and one arm, and hurried to Ye Feng.


    "You also know the spirit jade of chaos?" Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    "I was born in the spirit jade of chaos. Why don''t you know! You are a suckling baby. You don''t even know what chaos is, and where did you get such a treasure!" the banana tree shouted, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose.


    "Maybe I picked it up when I was looking for treasure?" Ye Feng smiled foolishly.


    "Why are you so worried! You can pick up chaos spirit jade accidentally! I''ve searched all over the world and haven''t even seen a hair!"


    "I''m a disciple of Tianbao sect. Would my master accept me if I wasn''t lucky? And look at me. I''m accompanied by the way of heaven when I go out and walk. Isn''t it normal to have better luck in treasure hunting than others? What''s the fuss?"


    Lei Ling is standing next to Ye Feng, and chaos Lingyu is carrying it in Ye Feng''s arms. The plantain tree knows that Ye Feng is bragging, but it can''t find an excuse to refute. When he is secretly complaining, a handful of colorful soil appears on Ye Feng''s hand. As soon as the plantain tree saw this, he suddenly had no idea.


    "Baby, you can have the power of faith. After I leave, I''m not afraid of your repentance. But there''s one thing we have to make clear first."


    "Do you want to use me to exploit the Terrans here?" banana tree hesitated for a while and asked.


    "I don''t lack resources, let alone babies." Ye Feng said, and Lei Ling nodded fiercely.


    "In this land where aura is scarce, minerals are almost exhausted. What else do you want?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In addition to this secret world, several worlds I''ve been to have encountered the reversal of the way of heaven, and the ancient inheritance has been almost interrupted. You are an ancient deity. What means and cultivation methods should you have in your hand?"

 Chapter 843

    "If I tell you that there is no purple in the world now, you can learn this. In addition to being coveted by others, it is not even as easy to use as ordinary cultivation methods. Do you want to inherit it from ancient times?" the banana tree said with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Even if it''s useless, at least you can put a spectrum and pretend to be an ancient expert?" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Hum, I don''t care. You''re not afraid of death. Take it."


    Later, the plantain tree gave Ye Feng three small dark stones, each of which recorded a method of cultivating ancient divinity. Ye Feng gave the handful of colorful soil to the banana tree, who immediately recovered from the injury with it, and even the broken leaves were connected back. The two sides agreed on the time and place to meet again, and Ye Feng left happily.


    "You must know where there is Hongmeng purple gas, right?" Lei Ling asked as soon as Ye Feng returned to the ground.


    "It''s the eye of heaven, but nothing can be concealed from you." Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "I know what you think, but to tell you the truth, it''s not good for you to fall out with your master."


    "What about you? Are you going to continue with me, go out to see the world, or go back home to sleep."


    "My world is made like that by you. Of course, I have to follow you."


    Out of the ordinary projection, the illusion of the shadow gave the power of Ye Feng, creating a distinctive body and spirit, leaving no ground for blame. Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He returned to corundum city with Lei Ling.


    With the banana tree, all the experts in corundum city have gone to the lower world to search for treasure. The city was deserted. Ye Feng walked all the way to the palace. He didn''t even see one who came to set up a stall in the lower boundary. When I got back to the yard, I saw some of Gao Shu''s men and a group of fake immortals who came to buy fairy grass seeds. After accepting their worship, he took his party to the living room and asked about their intentions.


    "Look at your accomplishments. Are you all born here?"


    "God knows, we are all born here."


    Born locally, they should all belong to six families. Ye Feng looked at the people in front of him. Gao Shu''s men immediately reacted and showed a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Since I am a local, I must know the local situation like the back of my hand. I want to plant fairy grass here. I just need some helpers. Would you like to work hard?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "God looks down on the little ones, but I dare not say it''s hard!"


    "God''s command, little ones are willing to work for God!"


    "That''s great! Now I give you a task to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to plant fairy grass. After that, I will reward each of you with seven bearing fairy grass. After that, the seeds produced every year can be planted together with my fairy grass. How about it?"


    Fairy grass seeds are not very valuable. Even if they are planted again, they can''t buy off the six families. But if we turn around the years and plant the fairy grass again, it will be astronomical! When Ye Feng said this, one in the living room was stunned.


    A moment later, the people sent by the six families happily went back to report. Gao Shu sent his men away and asked Ye Feng''s intention.


    "Before it''s time for you to eat alone, let them follow you and get some cheap."


    "Master, when can I kick them all away?"


    "The day they fight with each other will be the day you set up a school. Before that, guard the fairy grass garden and don''t mix it with anything, otherwise your efforts as a teacher will be wasted."


    "But Shifu, they are looking for the ancient plantain tree. They must want to fight the way of heaven and continue mining. Shifu deals with them alone. There must be someone to wait on them. As for squatting in the fairy grass garden, the disciples can do it for them!"


    "Ha ha ha, smelly boy, I''m afraid the master will never return. I won''t teach you the means, will I?"


    "Hey, hey... Shifu''s great benevolence and righteousness and the mirror of heaven, how can he treat his disciples like that? The disciples really want to serve Shifu."


    "If I don''t go anywhere as a teacher, I''ll refine pills and pharmaceuticals in the fairy grass garden. Who are you going to serve?"


    "Ah! Shifu means..."


    "A year is not long. Go to the lower world to inform your adoptive father, end the business there early and prepare to plant fairy grass."


    Gao Shu didn''t know that Ye Feng had talked with plantain tree, but Ye Feng dared to come all the way. There was heaven''s help around him. He had no doubt. The lower bound found his adoptive father and explained his experience of this trip. On the sixth day, he took 70000 hypocrites to corundum City first.


    The search for plantain trees was linked. In the corundum City, in addition to the corundum God Emperor, there were also the heads and guards of six families, and the remaining elders, deacons and even ordinary people were hired by them to search the lower boundary.


    As soon as Gao Shu arrived under the city with 70000 false gods, he was stopped by the sergeant guarding the city. Gao Shu wanted to bribe and muddle through, but the sergeant guarding the city not only didn''t accept it, but framed Gao Shu''s intention. Later, he sent a beacon signal and informed the six families.


    Gao Shu is also thousands of years old. Seeing these, he immediately realized that he had been framed. But he just wanted to ask Ye Feng for help. A burst of overwhelming pressure appeared on a crowd of people. Gao Shu even had the idea of resistance, so he knelt down on the ground. Among his men, several with slightly poor cultivation skills were crushed and fainted at that time.


    The tall tree lay on the ground, endured a shudder, turned his face and looked at the city. He saw the corundum God Emperor and two bearded elders in gold robes staring at him coldly. Behind them, one of his confidants was squinting at himself.


    "Respect God, that boy is Gao Shu. He and his father Gao Sheng have stationed troops in the red iron world for many years. Seeing the emptiness of the upper world this time, he teamed up with the Qingyun sword Zun to sneak attack on my corundum city!"


    When Gao tree came to seek advice from Yinfan, he was in a hurry. Before he took some of his confidant there, he stayed in the cordial line of corundum city. He usually lived in the city of corundum, selling special products in the world of hematite.


    So Gao Shu saw the Betrayer clearly and thought about how to clarify it, but before he spoke up, the corundum God clapped it! Gao Shu was just a true God. He couldn''t stand the blow of the cosmic God. At that time, he was smashed. Only the outer incarnation escaped. The cosmic God on the left of the corundum God Emperor saw it and had to kill Gao Shu''s spirit. A green light flashed past his eyes and blocked in front of Gao Shu''s outer incarnation.

 Chapter 844

    "Your Majesty the divine emperor is really insightful! After listening to someone, you guessed your intentions and abolished your own disciples." Ye Feng looked as usual.


    "Qingyun jianzun! I heard that you are an expert of Tianbao sect. I have always been polite to you. You said that planting mineral grass in this community hurts the way of heaven. I even sent the whole city to find a solution! Now you collude with the lower world and attack the city. What''s your intention!"


    "Didn''t you all guess? Of course, I killed you old immortals and supported my disciples to sit in the world!" Ye Feng said, took out the folding fan, opened it and slapped it with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about?" cried the corundum God.


    "Why, didn''t you hear clearly? Or did you say that I didn''t speak up? It''s different from what you think!"


    Ye Feng is really right! When the corundum God Emperor did these things, they just got a secret report that Ye Feng summoned people from the lower world to build a fairy grass garden. I want to show my strength, suppress Gao Shu''s father and son, and ask for more benefits for myself.


    But Ye Feng said he wanted to overthrow the rule of the corundum God Emperor. He not only overturned all their words, but also pushed the corundum God Emperor and the six families directly to the opposite! Now, if the corundum God Emperor opens his mouth to attack Ye Feng, both sides will never die. If he doesn''t open his mouth to attack, he will have no face to be the God Emperor. But as a miner leader, he really dares to face Tianbao gate... "Qingyun sword respect! For the sake of Tianbao gate, I will give you one last chance. What do you want to do!"


    In a word, Ye Feng never said it twice. When he saw the corundum God Emperor riding a tiger, he no longer paid attention to him. He asked binglian to come out, brought Gao Shu''s outer incarnation back to the inner world for cultivation, turned his hand and took out the wave breaking sword.


    "Monk, if you don''t want to die, just look at those two old guys for me. Otherwise, I can''t stop one-on-three." Ye Feng stroked the sword edge and said to himself.


    Ye Feng is an authentic Taoist. How come there is another monk! When the corundum God Emperor was stunned, a burst of Buddhist music fell from the sky. When they looked up, they saw a little milky light falling slowly. The three cosmic gods had fought with people in Buddhism. When they took a look, they knew that Mingguang was a high-level Buddha treasure. They quickly took out their weapons and stared at Ye Feng and the Buddha bone relic.


    "Don''t be afraid, the monk can''t fight. But if you don''t obey, he can recite scriptures very well and will have a headache if you listen too much." Ye Feng raised the wave breaking sword and pointed to the corundum God Emperor. "Old man, after my master came, you made people difficult again and again. Today he killed my disciple again. I''ll spare you!"


    The corundum God Emperor is the highest combat power in the world. Ye Feng clamored for rebellion. He couldn''t do it if he didn''t want to fight. Now he was pointed by Ye Feng''s sword at his nose and couldn''t get through his face. He dropped to the opposite side of Ye Feng with a treasure knife. Just about to say a few words about the scene, the Buddha bone relic appeared between the two.


    "Boy, your disciple just lost his body. It''s easy to cure him by your means. What you''re doing now is making a mountain out of a molehill and taking the opportunity to revenge. Moreover, if you want to save the situation together this war, it''s better to ascend to heaven. I advise you to stop using swords. It''s a big deal. I''ll sell face and find someone to resolve the matter."


    Buddha bone relic said good things, but the corundum God didn''t think he was afraid of Ye Feng. After listening to the Buddha bone relic, an old face turned purple and red. The sword in his hand also rattled. If he wasn''t afraid of damaging the reputation of the God Emperor, he really wanted to kill the Buddha bone relic with a knife, and then tear Ye Feng apart.


    "Ha ha! Your face is good for me. It''s worthless in others. If you don''t believe it, look back and see for yourself. People will cut you down. Hurry up and watch the fun. I''ll leave him an incarnation if it''s a big deal."


    "Bold maniac! How dare you collude with the demons of Buddhism and disrespect the emperor again and again. Even if Tianbao Zhenjun comes to earth today, the local people will ask for an explanation!"


    The corundum God Emperor was teased by the Buddha bone relic and Ye Feng. He couldn''t hold his evil breath any longer. Before the Buddha bone relic went to watch the excitement, he cut it directly and wrapped the Buddha bone relic and Ye Feng in it.


    finished! I wanted to take advantage of this to start the construction of Xiancao garden! Now he cuts the Buddha bone relic with a knife, and the one in the sky must have a shot... Ye Feng thought, he didn''t even lift his hand. The corundum God saw it. He should just collude with the Buddha bone relic, want to attract his own ideas, and take the opportunity to let the Buddha bone relic sneak attack! Instead of sparing the Buddha bone relic, he urged the power of the law to chop at the Buddha bone relic with all his strength!


    In addition to being proficient in the three door and five element rules, the cosmic God has been able to understand space and time. The full blow of the corundum God Emperor absolutely has the power to tear apart the sky and the earth. Although Ye Feng was annoyed, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to observe his opponent. While telling Qixia to do a good job in defense, he focused on gathering Qi and stared at the action of the corundum God Emperor.


    The corundum God Emperor used a straight knife. Except for multiple handles, it was the same as the arm of a combat puppet. From Ye Feng''s point of view, from the arm of the corundum God Emperor to the blade surface, there was a faint layer of rule symbols flowing, which felt like integration. Where the blade passed, the space was immediately torn open crescent shaped gaps, absorbing the surrounding aura into the void.


    It''s late, it''s fast. The sword of the corundum God Emperor instantly split on the bald head of the Buddha bone relic. After a loud landslide, the ground around the Buddha bone relic was shaken out of a deep ditch by the strong Qi, but the violent dust was also shaken by the strong Qi and rippled hundreds of meters along the ground before it turned into two earth dragons and continued to roll away in the distance.


    "I eat tofu! You are too kind to know what''s good or bad. I saved your life, but you cut the poor monk. If it weren''t for the protection of heaven, the poor monk''s head would become a ladle!"


    The sword of the corundum God Emperor was intended to chop the Buddhist bone relic first and then hit Ye Feng. Now it was blocked by a bald head. The other party was still unharmed (where did the bald head come from...), which scared the corundum God Emperor back five steps at that time!


    "You dare to chop him. You have backbone..."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, before his big finger stood up, a purple black robbery cloud appeared on the head of the corundum God Emperor out of thin air. The corundum God Emperor felt the familiar pressure and wanted to look up. The whole robbery cloud turned into a red thunder and hit him on the top of his head... A mere mortal, cutting the Buddha''s golden body with a knife, must commit a crime. No one has experienced this, so childe Lei gave the corundum God Emperor a visit according to his greatest authority - Cosmic God robbery.


    However, the corundum God Emperor has experienced this robbery. In order to vent his anger for the Buddhist bone relic, childe Lei smashed down the nine heaven robbers together. As a result, the corundum God Emperor was directly split into smoke and bones without preparation. When things developed to this point, Ye Feng''s clever plan seemed to be completely disrupted.

 Chapter 845

    "I eat tofu, boy, what do you do this time?" the Buddha bone relic touched his bald head and raised an eyebrow at Ye Feng, showing a bad smile of successful treachery.


    If the corundum God Emperor is defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, Ye Feng can use this to establish prestige, abolish mineral grass and popularize fairy grass. When people in the corundum world taste the sweetness of fairy grass, there is not much aura left in the world. At that time, no one can come all the way with resources to fight with magic plant in order to plant some mineral grass. Even if the six families in the middle run to the upper world to complain, it doesn''t need to be known whether the upper world will offend Ye Feng, who can even be split by the God Emperor, for their sake.


    Now the corundum God emperor died under heaven''s robbery. The reason is that he hacked a monk with a knife. Ye fengliwei can''t help but say that he is suspected of colluding with Buddhism. If the six families report this, the upper world will have to make a big fuss. When the battle of orthodoxy opens, Ye Feng will become a rat crossing the street, not to mention implicating Tianbao gate... "For today''s plan, only kill people and kill people, otherwise it will lead to the dispute of orthodoxy. Let alone the disaster between me and the school, there will be no magic plants left in the whole corundum world."


    Ye Feng said coldly, and the Buddha bone relic smiled. However, when Ye Feng asked 19 magic plants to show up and told Qixia to close the void, his smile solidified. At this time, a big man with green hair appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air. This time, the Buddha bone relic couldn''t laugh at all.


    "I don''t like them, Ye Feng. Just pick one to practice. I''ll keep the rest as fertilizer!"


    "These magic plants are creatures in this world! Whoever dares to kill them will destroy the way of heaven!" said Mr. Lei, incarnating into the eye of the way of heaven and appearing on the top of 19 magic plants.


    When Ye Feng negotiated with the corundum God Emperor, the six families only regarded him as bluff. Now the corundum God Emperor has been slaughtered. He is surrounded by 19 God level magic plants protected by the way of heaven. There is also a big man who can''t see through his cultivation to fight and kill. The two cosmic gods of the Zhou family immediately lost their gods.


    "Don''t pretend to be counsellor at the end of death, let''s do it!" Ye Feng shouted, pointing to a cosmic God.


    "Qingyun jianzun! We were just instigated by villains, and we didn''t intend to be enemies with you! Moreover, when you were alone, we treated you politely. Now that you have a helper, do you want to face our swordsmen!"


    "Who told you that I was alone? You dug these magic plants from your house!"


    Everyone has a world. There are some spiritual objects in the world to gain Qi. Therefore, being alone is a word. If Ye Feng doesn''t accept it, he is going to kill it all. The two cosmic gods of the Zhou family listened to the reply, glared at Ye Feng fiercely, winked at each other, immediately turned their body into emptiness, got into emptiness and ran away.


    The consequences of being run away by two cosmic gods are well known to Mr. Lei. When he sees them entering the void, he will immediately start to fight. Ye Feng focuses on gathering Qi. He will hurt the killer when Qixia gets people back. At this time, the mourning Buddha bone relic sighed, waved to cut through the void, pulled out the two cosmic gods and protected them behind him.


    Childe Lei looked puzzled, but he didn''t dare to say anything because of the Buddha''s face. Ye Feng, however, took in the hands of armillary sphere and magic plant directly and walked to the Buddha bone relic with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations!"


    "Boy, you''ve been calculating me from the beginning?"


    "Ah! What''s this? I''m trying to help all living beings!"


    "Don''t pretend to me! Say, what are you going to do with me? If you say well, you will do what you want. If you don''t say well, I''ll annoy you by chanting scriptures. Anyway, these dead people are not enough for you to kill with a sword in other places."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled even more. After receiving the sword, he took out the folding fan again and put on a dog headed army face.


    "The plantain tree has a grudge against the Taoist ancestor, and the Taoist door has occupied his house and stolen minerals, so the two families must be unable to reconcile?"


    Ye Feng said and looked at the plantain tree. The latter gnashed his teeth and nodded.


    "But the existing resources in the world are definitely not enough to fight against the Taoism. But he wants the power of faith to restore his strength. Once this is spread, it will have to be a battle of orthodoxy. The final result is obvious. The demons are destroyed and the world collapses. You are all ancient experts. Is that right?"


    The plantain tree frowned, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and made a cruel hair for a while, and finally nodded slightly. The Buddha bone relic didn''t move, but he also closed his eyes.


    "My men have no ability, but they breed fast enough. Although their offspring are at the bottom of the fight, when it comes to faith, they must be much better than the human race. If you are willing to accept the banana tree, I will send him a magic plant from all over the world to absorb faith. In the end, you only accept one opponent of the Taoist school, and the Taoist ancestor can''t say anything in person. He has learned your Buddhism and is not afraid of the Taoist school Means. As for the Terran, you can take care of these in front of you. I left my disciples to plant fairy grass and refine pills to maintain the inheritance of this world. What do you think? "


    "Drive away! If you dare to kill in the middle, I''ll chase you to chant scriptures!"


    "I promise not to kill," Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "It''s also for your own good not to let you kill." the Buddha bone relic glanced at Ye Feng and stared at the banana tree. "Would you like to join my Buddhism?"


    "Although you and I are of the same generation, they have different lives... Hey! Whatever! Who makes me inferior to others, just join your door!"


    Three years passed in a hurry. With the return of the last subordinate from the lower world, Ye Feng''s job in the corundum world finally came to an end. At this time, the low-level fairy grass in the fairy grass garden has begun to bear fruit, and the high tree can also refine the five pills. The six family owners who used to participate in the war at the city head are now devout Buddhist believers. They eat tofu all day, and plantain tree has become the uncrowned king of corundum world.


    "It takes three years to finish a world, and we have to rely on the help of heaven and Buddha bone relic. It seems that this mortal thing is really difficult to deal with."


    "The old bastards are gone. Why are you complaining? Hurry home!"


    "That banana tree is by no means a good man or woman. He occupies this world. He is supported by Buddhism behind him. Sooner or later, he will attack the whole Tianji world. In addition, the mineral grass threatens the balance of the five elements. As soon as we leave, the day will come immediately. So it''s really useless whether we stay or not. But after a thousand years, I''ll go back like this..."


    "What''s wrong with going back? You''re still afraid of losing face with our current wealth?"


    "I can earn money at any time. The key is that as soon as I show up, some people are afraid to make trouble."


    "At most, take the mistress to the inner world and hide in the wasteland! Anyway, you want to live in seclusion. What are you afraid of?"


    "If we help the plantain tree is the cause, he will dominate the secret world in the future is the result. What kind of fruit will I bring when I come back from the dead..."

 Chapter 846

    After thousands of years of development, Panyun world has become a trade center of 3000 small thousand worlds. In the past, the military barracks of all over the world are now the post stations of all over the world. Qingyun city is renamed Fenghua City to commemorate Ye Feng and the great Shao of the Ye family.


    Ye Feng''s former relatives and old friends are now ancestral figures from all walks of life. In addition to paying homage to Ye Feng every year, almost all of them live in seclusion and practice in the mountains and forests. Besides this, the most diligent is Ye Feng''s magic pet little hedgehog.


    The aura of Pan Yun world is exhausted, and it is not easy to cultivate. The offspring of the little hedgehog, the most advanced, that is, Shuai level cultivation, can barely understand people''s words. When they arrive, their grandchildren are no different from ordinary plants except being able to move on the land and find their own water source.


    As the green Ambassador of Pan Yun world, little hedgehog has to travel around every corner of the world every year to breed new offspring. That day, the little hedgehog came to the entrance of the ancient secret place for a long time. He saw the forbidden door again and recalled his experience of following Ye Feng in the past.


    "If I had known this, I would have interceded with Qingyun sword and asked her to take me home..."


    The little hedgehog sighed and scratched his head. He was ready to start work. There was a wave of aura on the seal. A scholar hat with a patch flew out of the seal and fell in front of the little hedgehog.


    "There is no shortage of poor people everywhere. There are such poor hats on the master''s territory."


    The little hedgehog picked up his hat, put it on his head, and touched a bright steel knife. He wanted to see his appearance. As a result, what he saw from the steel knife was not his literati appearance, but a poor scholar in a ragged jacket sitting on his head!


    Little hedgehog couldn''t remember who the poor scholar was, but when he was riding on his head, he was not polite. He waved the steel knife in his hand and swept across the scholar.


    "Kill... People!"


    The scholar ghost screamed and avoided the little hedgehog. The little hedgehog could not see the top of his head or feel the breath of his head. But after cutting a knife, he stretched out his hand to pull off the scholar''s hat, threw it on the ground, and poked the steel knife in his hand. As a result, it was not good. As soon as the steel knife touched the scholar''s hat, there was a sound of cutting meat. A poor scholar with a steel knife poked on his head and a scholar''s hat also "grew" out of the ground!


    The little hedgehog has been at ease in the pan Yun world for thousands of years. At first sight of this scene, he was scared and his stingers stood up! The body quickly flashed back and retreated to a hundred meters away. This time it was far away. The little hedgehog finally saw who he was poking!


    "Aren''t you closed? Why did you run out to scare me!"


    "The owner is unreasonable, and the pet is also a bastard. That''s what people say when they cut down?"


    "You bullied me first!"


    "Who calls you stinky? You''re just a demon. You dare to wear a scholar''s hat."


    The little hedgehog knew he couldn''t fight fake Ye Feng, and was caught by someone. He secretly gave the other party a white look, so he was going to use the earth hiding technique to avoid disaster.


    "I watched the celestial phenomena last night and found that there was a great difficulty in this cloud world. I wanted to resolve it. Now you hurt the yuan God and have no way to return to heaven. Do you want to leave like this?"


    "What! My master can''t fight you alive, and I can hurt you?"


    "Now and then, I have just been reborn and my strength is not as strong as before. If you dare to ignore it, disaster will come to this world! Wow, your old master''s family will suffer first, and you are the culprit!"


    "You are a false man! If your strength declines, even if I didn''t hurt you, you can''t resolve the disaster!"


    "Up to now, what about you?" fake Ye Feng touched the steel knife inserted in his head and said with a bad smile.


    It''s really a disaster. Fake Ye Feng ignores it under the pretext of injury. Then the black pot is the little hedgehog''s. Following this thought, the little hedgehog was angry and turned green. Just when he wanted to ask about the disaster again and went back to find someone to resolve it, the space behind the little hedgehog suddenly rippled. A big dark hand immediately bounced out of the space and dragged the little hedgehog into the void!


    Fake Ye Feng did calculate that the disaster was coming. Teasing little hedgehog just met him occasionally and wanted to have fun. Now the little hedgehog was strangely caught and he was confused! But when he came back, he wanted to get into the void and see who caught the little hedgehog, but he found that the surrounding space was banned. By his means, he couldn''t get in!


    Ye Feng''s last wish to Qingyun is to protect the safety of the family. Now that this has happened, fake Ye Feng can''t stand it. He hurried back to the ancient secret place to discuss countermeasures with Qingyun.


    "That guy is also a Taoist instrument, but the means of fighting must be much higher than me." Qixia said with Ye Feng.


    "Daoqi... Is similar to what I thought before."


    "It''s estimated that the Qingyun sword and the immortal Ding Tian are also Taoist weapons. It''s absolutely rare to gather three Taoist weapons at a time, including a sword that controls the heaven."


    "According to them, the Daozu seemed to be their master, but later, they said that the old master was the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, like me, they were cheated by Buddhists."


    "Oh! In that case, I almost know who they are!" Qixia exclaimed.


    "My memory may not be true. You just say what you know. I have my own calculations."


    "When it comes to the Taoist ancestor and the Yuanshi Tianzun, the master certainly doesn''t know their relationship?"


    "Aren''t the Taoists and Buddhists all disciples of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? Is there any other relationship?"


    "That''s not all right, because the original Heavenly Master you said is certainly not the real creator God, but the real Taoist ancestor. Now the recognized Taoist ancestor is only his part."


    "What!"


    "This is what the Buddha bone relic said. He said that the real creator God left his body and wandered in the void long after he created all things. When the Taoist ancestor educated the world, he was mistaken as the creator God, but he didn''t dare to use the name of the creator God, so he had to worship him as the first God of the Yuan Dynasty, establish incense and fire, and stay in it to bear the power of faith for the first God of the Yuan Dynasty. Then Divide three parts to preach instead of him. The three of Qingyun sword must have been created after that, so they say that. "


    "It''s really all one person? What happened when Daozu broke up and hurt the illusory projection? He recognized the identity of the illusory projection at that time. How dare he start?"


    "Taoist ancestors also have a lot of residual thoughts. Otherwise, do you think people in their realm will be seen by you?"


    "According to what you say, are all the people in the world controlled by their residual thoughts?"

 Chapter 847

    "When the Buddha bone relic told me this, he only said one flower, one world, one grass and one Bodhi. He had to have insight to see the world. No matter how careful he was, he didn''t say."


    What he said may not be true. Maybe he is trying to deceive me!


    "What''s the matter with Qingyun and the three of them?"


    "This is not what the Buddha bone relic said, but what I heard from some lower heaven gods in the huoyun world. At that time, it was rumored that when the Taoist ancestor preached, he refined twelve Taoist instruments at one time, so he took them to present treasures to the emperor Yuanshi Tianzun. As soon as the emperor Yuanshi Tianzun was happy, he gave three of them divine power and rewarded the Taoist ancestor. The Taoist ancestor didn''t dare to use them indiscriminately, so he left these three Taoist instruments in the seventh heaven ¡£¡±


    "Hum, would the Taoist ancestor care about the Taoist weapons? He also took them to present a treasure to the emperor Yuanshi? I knew it was a bluff. What treasures are the three Taoist weapons in the rumor? Does it have anything to do with what I said?"


    "It seems to be a wordless heavenly book, Renjun''s sword and jiuzhuan earth spirit stove. Because it represents heaven, earth and people, it is also called Sancai Lingbao."


    Ye Feng just laughed at the ignorance of the ancients. Now when he heard the name of Sancai Lingbao, he thought about his cheap master, fake Ye Feng and Qingyun sword. He was stunned immediately.


    "Master, your world is in trouble. Why do you keep asking these questions if you don''t go back and have a look?" Qixia asked closer.


    "This broken world has suffered a disaster, and there is no loss. I''m afraid it''s the disaster that came for me..."


    Ye Feng did return to pan Yun world. However, he is contaminated with too many causes and effects. Coming back may not be a good thing. Maybe it will bring disaster to pan Yun world. As for what to do next, Ye Feng can only look at it step by step. When Qingyun heard that the hedgehog was taken away, he couldn''t sit still. Later, he found the grass and discussed the countermeasures.


    "If you can catch people in front of sour scholars and close the space, you have to be an expert above the cosmic God. But it''s hard to say why that expert is difficult to be a little hedgehog."


    "Sister means that those monks came back to trouble us?" Cao er''s face was as usual and her tone was very calm.


    "I don''t know whether it''s Buddhism or the demon world, but since I promised Ye Feng to take care of you, I will do it. Wait, you call your close relatives within five generations, and I''ll send you to a safe place to take shelter."


    "Sister Qingyun, we don''t care, but Bai Jie... I want her to go home and take refuge."


    "Once Bai Jie returns to the family, even if the Ye family can keep their current position, they will be happy in the future..."


    "I understand what sister Qingyun means, but my family lacks nothing, and she is still young and has no children. I can''t watch her being widowed with me. I couldn''t persuade her before. This time... That''s it."


    Bai Jie is the dry granddaughter of the owner of the family. She has good means. She also mastered the meaning of the sword and was appreciated by the ancestors of the Bai family. After Ye Feng died, all major forces wanted to draw Bai Jie over. In the years when she lived alone with cao''er, countless rich children paid great attention to Bai Jie. Countless families asked cao''er for a marriage proposal, which was finally rejected by the two women.


    Qingyun and the three of them have been living in seclusion since ancient times, but they have also been secretly protecting cao''er. They all know these things. Now cao''er takes the initiative to put it forward, and Qingyun has nothing to say. He slightly closes his eyes and sighs, which is regarded as default.


    The next day, the immediate descendants of the Ye family in the pan Yun world were received by Fenghua City. There was a commotion. Cao Er didn''t mention the disaster. He just said that he had found the treasure land of Lingshan mountain and wanted to take the family to study for a period of time.


    "I won''t go!" Bai Jie immediately turned her face when she told her to go home.


    "When the little hedgehog was caught, the fake Ye Feng was helpless. I have no means but to take my people to avoid disaster. You are different from me. If you can take this opportunity and make some contributions, won''t it be better for us in the future?"


    "If I go back, they won''t let me back."


    "You are the God of heaven. If you want to go, they can stop you?" Cao er said, took out a star map and stuffed it to Bai Jie. "More than a thousand years have passed. We don''t want to be harassed all day. We can''t rely on brother Feng''s reputation alone. We have to work hard ourselves."


    Bai Jie also knows that cao''er has been implicated by herself and is often harassed and threatened by the big family. In addition, she is willing to stick to her body. She is really not afraid of being embarrassed. After a little hesitation, she agrees to cao''er. But when she returned to the ancient world, she found that things were far from as simple as she thought.


    Cao''er took his family back to the old Jianzhou city with Qingyun.


    Jianzhou was once slaughtered by Ye Feng. The sword marks left by Ye Feng in the past can be seen everywhere in the streets and houses. The grass felt the faint breath of Ye Feng on the scar of the sword, and tears came up immediately.


    "Alas! My father is powerful. After more than a thousand years, there is still breath on the scar of the sword. When I am so powerful, I will go to the three thousand world!" Ye Hua shouted.


    "Just you... If you weren''t my nephew, you wouldn''t deserve to lift his shoes!" Ye Lingshan said.


    "Gu, you''re not right. My father is in troubled times. Now, even if I want to make a difference, there are no bad people to kill me?" Ye Hua argued with a playful face.


    "There are some demons in the God devil battlefield. If you want to go, I can send you directly with the transmission array." the voice fell, and the sour scholar appeared in front of the people again in the image of Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to fight like this!" Qingyun angrily said.


    "It''s because they''re new here. I''m afraid they''ll see the outside world. What, you should hurry to deal with the disaster. I''m in charge here. It''s absolutely fine."


    Qingyun knows he''s sorry for Ye Feng and that scholar Suan doesn''t mean any harm. With a white look at him, Qingyun returns to the pan Yun world and calls Ye Feng''s old Department to collect resources and evacuate the merchants in the lower world to prepare for the so-called disaster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the small thousand worlds under the jurisdiction of Pan Yun world have been withdrawn except for the three thousand gods. Qingyun sits in Fenghua City, and the four sacred beasts, Yueyao and more than a dozen gods, patrol all over the world.


    At noon, a fire suddenly flashed in the sky. A giant flying magic weapon comparable to a battleship turned around the pan Yun world quickly and finally stopped opposite Fenghua City.


    "It''s really a disaster..." Qingyun said with a frown.


    "Who is it?" Yue Yao said and flew to the city.


    "I''ve only heard of them, but I didn''t expect to see them one day." Qingyun said and gave his body to Yueyao. "In the prosperous world, there is a kind of people called star hunters. They wander around the edge all year round, specially destroying the deserted world, extracting the origin of the world and selling it as resources to those big families and sects."

 Chapter 848

    "These are the star hunters?"


    "I''m not sure, but there are two Taoist weapons in their flying magic weapon. If it weren''t for fighting against the heaven, who would bring them to the middle world?"


    Qingyun said that, his body turned empty and got into his body. Yueyao bit her teeth slightly and flew towards the flying magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of flying is extremely huge. When Yueyao is looking for the entrance, dozens of heavenly gods wearing black cloaks appear in front of Yueyao out of thin air.


    "Yo, there are gods in this broken place!"


    "Good looking and pure breath. It''s much better than those goods standing on the street!"


    "I don''t need your frivolous words. People can have a Taoist weapon around them. Be careful to split you with a sword!"


    Several gods finished, and the other gods burst out a burst of evil laughter. Yueyao hates being frivolous. When she hears the other party''s evil smile, she feels the other party''s eyes and immediately pulls out Qingyun sword. Seeing this, the people watching the battle on the head of the city also drew out their weapons and came to Yueyao, glaring at a group of star hunters.


    "Little beauty, my brothers are just having fun. Don''t be tense!"


    "Yes, my brothers are here for money. They don''t want to do it. If you can coax us to be happy again, it''s not impossible to stop!"


    "You bastards dare to be wild in the pan Yun world! Die!" he scolded with a big mouth and a big stomach.


    "Yo, wow! Just a Warcraft, you''re not small! It''s all for the sake of this beauty that you''re willing to talk to you. What are you!"


    "Leave the little beauty to drink with, and kill the rest!!"


    Star hunters are all bloodthirsty and immoral people. They want to start when they hear big mouth swearing. Then someone takes the lead and immediately draws out their weapons and pours on Yueyao and others.


    The prosperous world has sufficient aura, and the way of heaven is more severe. Practitioners of the same level, whether soul power, body, or rules and means, are much higher than those in the marginal areas.


    Although dozens of heavenly gods were in the middle world and suppressed by the way of heaven, their flesh and soul power were much higher than those of Yueyao and others. Coupled with their large number, Yueyao only resisted a few times and was surrounded.


    Big mouth and Jiutian are angry. Seeing that there are many people in each other, they are winking at each other. They want to go up and work hard. A green light suddenly falls from the sky and is hitting the flying magic weapon. After a toothy explosion, I passed through the magic weapon of flying!


    There are more than a dozen gods watching in the flying magic weapon. Now the flying magic weapon has been smashed into a hole. These people can''t sit still. They took the flying magic weapon, flew to the ground with weapons and surrounded the green light.


    The green light can be two meters large, and there seems to be a human figure in it, but neither the soul force nor the means of detection can see through the green light.


    "Who are you? How dare you break the magic weapon in our door!" the leader of the Star Hunter, holding a sword and shield, shouted to the green light.


    "Star Hunter, God forbid!"


    There was a roar in the green light and jumped up from the ground. A dozen star hunters thought he was going to escape and immediately used their means to hit him.


    Under the suppression of heaven in the middle world, it is absolutely not easy to kill the body of the gods with the cultivation of golden immortals. However, the sword and shield of the leader of the star hunting clan are Taoist weapons. Even if they are used with the power of the golden fairy, it is easy to kill the gods. Therefore, the leader of the star hunting clan did not fight with his subordinates, but gathered his Qi in situ. When the green light reveals its flaws, he will hurt the killer.


    After the green light ran up, it didn''t run up, but hit directly against the attack of star hunters. The Star Hunter''s attack hit the green light like a clay ox into the sea. Even the power of the law could not hurt him!


    It''s late, it''s fast. The green light has resisted a wave of attack and has come to the opposite side of the Star Hunter in front. The Star Hunter didn''t know what path was in the green light, so of course he wouldn''t touch it. He ran back and turned his hands to make a poisonous smoke.


    Green light didn''t seem to expect that the other party would poison. After being hit by the poisonous smoke, it immediately turned as purple as the poison. As soon as the rest of the star hunters saw that the poisonous smoke was working, they also took out their poisons and hit the "purple light".


    The status of star hunters in the prosperous world is similar to that of thieves. Their poison collection is absolutely good. The green light was hit by more than a dozen poisons and immediately turned dark. It was set on the spot.


    The scene of green light smashing through the magic weapon of flight, Yueyao and them could see clearly. Although they didn''t know who was in green light, they were also worried when they saw green light trapped by poison.


    "Chong Zu, I''ll open the way for you. Go and save him." the green dragon preached.


    "But his origin is unknown. What if he''s with these star hunters?"


    "The twelve of us treat sixty of them with less means than people. Even if they are one of them, we don''t need him!"


    Qinglong was right. Chongzu hesitated, took out some explosive pills and buckled them in his hand. He nodded to Qinglong.


    The four holy beasts have been together for thousands of years. When they see that the insect ancestor is ready, they have to kill the gap and let the insect ancestor go to help. At this time, the star hunters around the black light suddenly burst out a scream. When they looked intently, they saw that the black light was still there, but there was a layer of black poisonous smoke on the bodies of several star hunters nearby!


    "That... Is definitely a poison expert, and the means are not under Ling ER and Lao Jiu!" cried the insect ancestor.


    "You see, he is not a poison, but a space master, or he has a space Taoist weapon beside him..." Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    Space is the only means above the cosmic God, and everyone present knows it. Qingyun''s voice fell. Not only Yueyao and others were shocked, but the star hunters who surrounded them also realized the crisis, winked at each other, assigned half of their hands to look at Yueyao, and the rest went to help the leader.


    "Qingyun, can you break their defense?" Yueyao said.


    "It''s just a God. It''s no big deal. But the man''s origin is unknown and his means are very powerful. Don''t hurry. Otherwise, once he kills all the star hunters and wants to target us again, we will have no power to fight back."


    "Although I can''t feel his breath, I don''t think he is a villain, even..."


    "There''s still some familiar feeling, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "We are in space, and he is a master of space. You see, he will feel familiar. It''s like staying with Huofeng, he will always feel warm. Don''t relax your vigilance. If you are a master of space, if you don''t make a move, it''s impossible to prevent once you make a move."


    Qingyun is the most powerful and ancient deity on the scene. Yue Yao obeyed her. Later, she comforted the people and continued to confront 20 star hunters. At this time, the poisonous smoke wrapped in green light has been bounced back by green light. The poisoned star hunters are detoxifying each other under the cover of their associates. The Star Hunter leader stood opposite the green light and stared at him on guard.

 Chapter 849

    "Who is your excellency?"


    "Sixty Taoist gods, who came to the lower boundary of the Taoist door and were still carrying Taoist weapons, said they were star hunters. Didn''t they wronged you?"


    After the green light''s voice fell, the green light began to dissipate. A mantis shaped combat puppet immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Fighting puppets come from the prosperous world. A group of star hunters have naturally seen them. After whispering in the dark, the leader''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Sir, our Yuanhang gang has no grudge against you, Zhou Jiasu. Why did you stop us and destroy the magic weapon of our gang!"


    "Hum! My Zhou family is not satisfied with you! I''m going to level your muddy water today. How are you doing?"


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat and punish wine, just a fighting puppet. I haven''t paid attention to it!"


    "Just a thief, what a big breath! I''ll see your Yuanhang Gang today. What can I do to break my puppet!"


    The Zhou family is a tool refining aristocratic family. The most famous tool refining is the battle puppet. This thing can not only operate by itself, but also be used as armor. Although it is not very flexible after wearing, its defense is amazing. Without the treasure on the Taoist instrument, it is impossible to break its defense by relying on the strength of Jinxian level.


    The leader of the star hunting clan has a Taoist weapon in his hand and thinks that his body method is not weak. Of course, he is not afraid of an opponent wearing a combat puppet. He raises his shield to protect his body, and the right sword begins to condense Qi. When his men saw that he was going to fight, they also gathered their true Qi and prepared to work together.


    The man wearing a combat puppet is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not suppressed by heaven. It''s easy to kill a group of star hunters. But the other party is involved in the prosperous world. He can''t and dare not do that. Otherwise, once the other party has a background, the whole disk cloud world will be involved. Moreover, the other party holds a Taoist instrument in his hand, which is very likely to have a backstage. So what Ye Feng can do is to drive them away in the name of the Zhou family.


    Talk less. Ye Feng was not idle when the other party gathered Qi. A large cloud overflowed from the fingertips of the combat puppet and spread around.


    The star hunting clan has just suffered the loss of poison and guessed that Ye Feng is a space expert. When the leader of the star hunting clan saw that he made clouds, he only thought he wanted to use some means of sneak attack. How dare he wait any longer, wave a treasure knife and chop it down at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s first encounter with a Taoist weapon damaged his sword and did not dare to touch it. Under the cover of clouds and fog, he flashed slightly and wanted to avoid the other party''s knife Qi. But the knife flashed past Ye Feng and split on the ground. But the next second, it turned into two Dao Qi, which rushed out of the ground. Ye Feng couldn''t dodge. At that time, he was split and flew!


    The fighting puppet is very strong. It is difficult to hurt the fighting Puppet by driving the sword Qi only by the strength of Jinxian level. Therefore, after the leader of star hunting clan made a move, he directly waved his sword and rushed up to kill Ye Feng with the benefit of Taoist tools.


    But when he rushed to Ye Feng and waved the knife again, there was a sudden sharp pain in his leg. He was slightly distracted. He saw only a strange long knife disappearing in the cloud, and there was a two foot long wound on his own leg!


    There are battle puppets in the clouds!


    The leader of the star hunting clan thought of the key, waved a knife to contain Ye Feng, turned and retreated outside until he flew out of the clouds, then shrank behind the shield and guarded Ye Feng.


    "There are battle puppets in his clouds! Be careful!"


    "Just a thief, I have a lot of knowledge. But even if you find out, what can you do to me!"


    Ye Feng said, the clouds around him suddenly burst open, and the surrounding kilometers were immediately surrounded by light clouds. The leader of the star hunting clan has just suffered a loss. How dare he wait for the knife in the clouds? He retreated again and hid outside the clouds. This time, when he was far away and the clouds faded, he saw what was hidden in the clouds - a full twelve combat puppets!


    "Boss, the idea is good!"


    "Boss, it''s really a master of the Zhou family. We can''t afford it."


    The leader of the star hunting clan knows that the Zhou family can''t stand it, but he also knows that the Zhou family uses mineral grass to steal minerals in the lower world. Therefore, when he sees Ye Feng, he only thinks he is a scout from the Zhou family and wants to kill Ye Feng. He doesn''t know it. Now look at Ye Feng''s personal means, which is the one to step on! This is to mine! If we really fight with him, the Zhou family will not give up regardless of the victory or defeat.


    "The wind is fierce, pull!" the leader of star hunting clan grinned and shook Ye Feng. He didn''t even dare to say a cruel word. He waved a knife to split the void and directly drilled in. The remaining more than 50 star hunters were frightened when they saw the twelve fighting puppets. Now the boss has run away. They dare to have any ideas. They sneak into the void and disappear one by one.


    The star hunting clan came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Yueyao and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Qingyun''s warning appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Be careful. The Zhou family they said is more difficult to deal with than the star hunters. Although those battle puppets are clumsy, their defense is comparable to the gods."


    The defensive power is comparable to the God of heaven, which means that among the people present, no one can break the defense except Yueyao with Qingyun sword. There must be a God in the battle puppet. Even if it is self explosion, it will not hurt others. Therefore, as soon as Qingyun said this, everyone''s heart mentioned his voice again.


    "Do you see what treasure those guys are holding?"


    "Just looking at him splitting the void, the knife must be the treasure of space attribute. If they are shields, they are all used to fight against natural disaster. They should not be serious things, otherwise they will be eaten back." Qixia replied.


    "Have you gone far?"


    "Didn''t go, just peeked inside. Do you want to clean them up again?"


    "Forget it, it''s better for them to give up completely."


    While talking, Ye Feng has come to the opposite of Yueyao. After ten thousand years, when he saw this tangled woman again, Ye Feng couldn''t say what it was like, so he was stunned for a while and couldn''t say a word. Finally, the insect ancestor stepped forward and greeted Ye Feng first.


    "I''m here for all living beings in the world. Thank you for your help!"


    "Insect... Cough! I don''t talk to insects! Old guy over there, come here!" Ye Feng shouted, pointing to immortal Zun.


    Insect Zu was despised and looked embarrassed. When they saw that Ye Feng was so arrogant and wanted to get angry, they were pulled by the four holy beasts, but they couldn''t make a sound. Changsheng xianzun was originally the leader of all people. Now Ye Feng asked him to talk, and he had nothing to hide. They took two steps to give Ye Feng a fist salute.

 Chapter 850

    "I''m the deacon of the upper Zhou family, the Zhou family, do you know?"


    "I''m narrow-minded. I''ve only heard a little about the upper world. I don''t know what to teach, Deacon?"


    "Those people just now are all star hunters. They came here to destroy the world and steal the origin of the world. If it weren''t for my action, the world would be destroyed within the year." Ye Feng said and threw Yueyao a glance. "The sword is really good. It''s more than rich against the Star Hunter. It''s a pity that you can''t afford it."


    Driving the Taoist device requires a lot of Qi. Qingyun and Yueyao understand this. Ye Feng didn''t say it just now, but Yueyao was still cold eyed. Now Ye Feng exposed it face to face, and Yueyao''s face has slightly changed.


    "Pan Yun world is our hometown. If we die, we won''t give it to the Star Hunter." immortal Zun said.


    "Your death is worthless. If you don''t believe it, I''ll stand here and blow it up for you. Dare you?" Ye Feng said and looked at his mouth again.


    "You want to die and see what I do!" he scolded.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Feng has to act really if he wants to act. Then he raised his hand and hit his mouth. Qinglong and Huofeng stopped their mouths in front of him. Seeing Ye Feng clapping his hand, he quickly stopped it. But Ye Feng''s palm wind, like long eyes, flew in front of them and swished into the void. They only heard the big mouth scream. When they returned to their senses, the big mouth had been hit into the void by the palm power!


    Ye Feng hurt people. The rest couldn''t see it anymore. They took out weapons and surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at them with a sneer, and the wave breaking sword immediately appeared behind him.


    "Little beauty, have you ever thought of two hands?"


    Yueyao hates others'' frivolity most. When she hears Ye Feng''s words and jokes, she immediately starts to do it, but she just starts her luck. Qingyun shows up and blocks her eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    "Hum, finally willing to come out?"


    "I advise you not to go too far. The Zhou family is not invincible."


    "OK, happy! Even so, I won''t be polite. Take out all your refining materials and mine minerals for me. The Zhou family will not only protect you for life, but also buy all the materials at your price."


    "You don''t plant mineral grass?"


    "Mineral grass can be planted at any time. The key depends on what the beauty and the Taoist instrument fairy said?" Ye Feng joked with a tone of color.


    "You madman, dare you say it again!"


    "Hum! It seems that you still don''t understand the situation. In that case, I''ll give you some experience!"


    Ye Feng said and waved. Jin Yao and huoyun respected them. Five heavenly gods, 19 Heavenly God level magic plants and 12 combat puppets immediately appeared beside them. These people didn''t know they were acting. Seeing Ye Feng surrounded, they immediately drew out their weapons and had to start.


    "We''re not bad people. Don''t hurry. Let''s see what the beauty says first." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ah! When is the Lord proud of this?" huoyun God asked.


    "Even if I don''t like women, at least I have to find a guide when I''m new here?"


    "Yo! That''s really blessed!"


    Huoyun God himself looks obscene, and then shows his lustful appearance, which is even more annoying. Yueyao was looked at by him and felt sick. She couldn''t help shrinking back.


    "You really don''t plant mineral grass!" Qingyun angrily said.


    "It depends on whether you are sincere or not. Otherwise, this kind of broken place will do whatever you want!" this time, Qixia also showed her spirit.


    I haven''t seen Qixia before, and Qingyun still depends on it. Now Qixia appears, and Qingyun''s face is a lot ugly immediately. Although others could not see Qixia''s ability, they saw the dignified face of Qingyun and realized that it was bad. Later, they withdrew and came to Yueyao.


    "For the sake of Taoist fairies, I can give you a day to think about it. Don''t let me down, or I''ll be very difficult to fight against beauty. By the way, the space around here seems to be blocked by someone. I don''t want to get lost in the void. I''d better not run around, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Ye Feng laughing away, Yue Yao and others immediately felt tired of thieves going to the empty building, but big mouth was broken into the void, and no one could ignore it. Qingyun later tried to break through the void and wanted to save big mouth, but the surrounding space had been sealed by Qixia for a long time. How could she defeat Qixia and Ye Feng, and finally had to return to Fenghua City, Discuss cooperation in mining.


    At the same time, it''s hard for the star hunters who have been hiding in the void. But they can''t go back to the upper boundary because the magic weapon of flight is destroyed, not because of the space blockade.


    "What a drop! I said how the poison came back by itself. It turned out to be a space Taoist weapon!"


    "We also have Taoist weapons. The key is that those combat puppets are difficult to deal with. I''m afraid this trip is in vain!"


    "Boss, what''s the matter with the Bai family? Why did they come to us and bring the Zhou family in?"


    "Stop talking! We''ve been cheated by the Bai family this time! But they want to raise their value through us, and we can''t make him cheap! Let''s go!"


    As soon as the Star Hunter left, Ye Feng got the news. Big mouth and little hedgehog also followed back to Fenghua City. When people heard from them that Ye Feng not only didn''t die, but also returned strongly, they were all stupid on the spot.


    "Just hope I die?" Ye Feng appeared in the city master''s house with a bad smile on his face.


    "Impossible! I saw you with my own eyes... No, Ye Feng blew himself up and died!" Qingyun cried out.


    "Sister Qingyun, my master is living well. If you talk nonsense, I won''t agree!" Huoer appeared and gave Qingyun a white look.


    Although the fire sword is Ye Feng''s sword, the feelings of the master and servant are far better than those of his father and daughter. Qingyun knew this many years ago. Now Huoer speaks by himself. Qingyun can believe it or not. But Qingyun also saw the process of Ye Feng''s self explosion with her own eyes, so although others have believed this Kung Fu, she still can''t accept the fact that Ye Feng is not dead.


    "I did die back then. Now this body is reincarnated and rebuilt."


    "I believe it! Fire won''t lie..."


    Yue Yao said, the first one came over, looked up and down at Ye Feng for a while, jumped into his arms and burst into tears. Everyone knows Yueyao''s thoughts about Ye Feng. When they see her like this, some secretly laugh and some secretly wipe tears. Finally, Qingyun was left, staring at Ye Feng with a wary face.


    Yueyao cried for a while and felt more comfortable. She stood up straight with a red face and asked about Ye Feng''s experience over the years.


    "As long as I can see you, it doesn''t matter what happened before. But those people were found by the Bai family. Although I don''t know why they did this, they won''t give up when I stirred up a good thing. These twelve sets of combat puppets, you should quickly recognize the Lord and adapt, and then get the God King Jade card. I''ll go to the ancient world to see the situation and come back soon."

 Chapter 851

    "You have to go again!" Yueyao subconsciously grabbed Ye Feng.


    "Don''t tell cao''er them first. Everything will wait until I come back."


    "Ye Feng, Bai Jie, she..."


    "What happened to Bai Jie?"


    "Bai Jie went back to the family to move troops."


    Qingyun hurried to finish, and Ye Feng knew there was something in it. When he looked down at Yueyao, he only saw a guilty face.


    "I know, you wait here at ease, and I''ll be back soon." Ye Feng smiled, his body gradually faded, and finally disappeared.


    Ye Feng came and left in a hurry. If the twelve combat puppets were not there, Yueyao seemed to be in a dream. She stood there foolishly until Qingyun pulled her, then she came back to her senses and played with the battle puppet with others.


    "No wonder the master doesn''t marry me. There are so beautiful beast girls waiting..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I only have gratitude to Yueyao!"


    "When will the master thank me? I''ve been working hard lately."


    "When Tianhuo is promoted, I''ll promise you to him and let you be a Taoist couple." Huoer shows up and grabs Baidao.


    "Master, look at the fire! Bully me in front of you! If you don''t care about her, you like the beast girl."


    Qingyun said that Bai Jie went back to the Bai family to move troops. Although Ye Feng didn''t know the inside story, Bai Jie had been widowed to him for thousands of years and had no children. There were other families in the Bai family. Can you not give Bai Jie an idea? Coupled with Yao''s guilty face last month, Bai Jie''s situation can be imagined. So now, Ye Feng''s mind is full of Bai Jie. He doesn''t have the mind to fool around with the tool spirits, directly throw them back to the world and continue to think about what to do after he shows up.


    Ye Feng has no acquaintances in the ancient world. The only one he can rely on is Bai Erye, who is still the brother of Bai family leader. As for the Jin family, it is driven by interests from beginning to end. If the Bai family is plotting something big, they will inevitably be involved in it. In addition, the only place where Ye Feng can stay is the spirit bee family. The Lingfeng clan is suspicious by nature. After more than a thousand years of death, Leng Buding comes out again. He must be suspected by Lingfeng... Ye Feng thinks all the way and soon comes to the ancient world, but as soon as he shows up, he feels a peculiar smell of the demon clan.


    In the past, Ye Feng used poison to kill the demon family. Although he failed to eradicate the roots, it was not difficult to suppress the demon family with the expansion of the Bai family. Now even the ancient world is full of the smell of the demon family. Ye Feng immediately realized that things had changed, took out the wave breaking sword and wore it on his body, so he found the direction of the smell and flew forward.


    Ye Feng walked for hundreds of miles. A big city appeared in the field of vision, and dozens of soul forces swept past him. More than half of them were mixed with the smell of the demon clan!


    "Master, are we coming to the devil''s nest?" Huoer showed his spirit and asked in a low voice.


    "All the people are here. Whether he''s old or not, find Bai Jie first, and kill the rest!"


    Ye Fengzheng said that sixteen gods in gold armor flew out of the city and blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into the boundary of Jinzhou?"


    "Is Jinzhou the territory of the Jin family?"


    The Jin family has just been robbed by the Lei family. It is well known in the ancient world. As soon as the sixteen gods heard Ye Feng talking about the Jin family, they immediately drew out their weapons, dispersed the formation and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Gentlemen, I just said a word. Don''t be so excited?"


    "Who the hell are you! Why come to my ancient world!"


    "I''ve heard that the Baihua wine of Lingfeng family tastes mellow. I''ve traveled thousands of miles. I''m here to buy Baihua wine."


    As early as the beginning of the thunder family, the Lingfeng family was completely extinct. Ye Feng didn''t say it was good. When he said about the Lingfeng family, the sixteen gods used their own means to fight him. Look at that posture. I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    After the illusory projection left, most of Ye Feng''s means failed. At present, in addition to the four new sword meanings, Yishui sword and Yinshang, as well as the flying sword technique and Chiba sword technique practiced in the first life, the Qingfeng sword technique of the previous life, the sword technique left by Qingyun sword Zun, and even breaking the army can''t be used.


    Seeing the 16 gods working together, Ye Feng did not hesitate to throw out some water and was ready to use the Yi Shui sword, but when Ye Feng called the soul force and the driving law became a sword, an inexplicable throb suddenly interrupted Ye Feng.


    The sword skill was forced to be interrupted. There was a counterattack. The soul power that came back against the current was like a soul power attack, which cracked Ye Fengzhen''s headache. If he hadn''t had the previous experience of soul refining, he would have to faint!


    The move was inexplicably interrupted. There were 16 gods around. Ye Feng immediately hid back in the world.


    "That old guy must know the situation here and want to kill you! When I see him again, I must make him look good!" Huoer kept observing Ye Feng''s situation and immediately shouted when he came back.


    Ye Feng''s means are illusory projection, which is composed of the memory of his previous life. Now the illusory projection is gone, and Ye Feng''s moves fail, which is normal. But it''s uncomfortable in the palm of my hand. It''s all related to the Buddha bone relic. So Ye Feng didn''t tangle with Huoer and sat down to check his situation.


    "Hey! I don''t know whether the second mistress is alive or dead. You still have the mind to meditate!" Huoer shouted.


    Ye Feng noticed his abnormality. He still cared what Huoer said. After closing the five senses, he sank down and checked his soul power space.


    Ye Feng has an illusory projection to protect his body. There is no bottleneck in his cultivation, and he can''t get possessed. Except for several confrontations and losses, and the spirit torn by the wind last time, he has hardly entered his own soul space. Moreover, Ye Feng had a clear mind when dealing with the loss. When tearing the spirit, he was confused by memory. Therefore, it can be said that he has never carefully checked his soul power since his rebirth. Now calm down, Ye Feng immediately found his abnormality!


    The soul power space is the place where the soul power is stored. The soul power in this place should have been floating aimlessly. The soul power that can appear in front of Ye Feng is like a huge vortex, circling around a little golden light in the soul power space.


    Seeing the golden light, Ye Feng immediately thought of Buddha power and Buddha bone relic, and had a little insight into his just move. But now there are many evil ways in the ancient world. If he is worried about killing life, he doesn''t have to find Bai Jie. Go back to the ancient world and live in seclusion.


    Ye Feng thought, so he had to communicate with the Buddha. But when he really came to the golden light, the golden light suddenly expanded and pulled Ye Feng''s consciousness into it!


    Inside the golden light, there is a small world. Except for the golden sky, everything in the world is no different from ordinary scenery. Ye Feng stood where he was, looking at the surrounding mountains, rivers, grasslands and hills. He felt an unspeakable peace of mind.

 Chapter 852

    Ye Feng was worried about the safety of Bai Jie while enjoying the comfort of consciousness. The feeling could not be said to be more strange. At this time, the image of Keats appeared on the golden sky.


    "Benefactor ye, you are here at last."


    "Master Keats, my wife fell into the devil''s hand by mistake. I don''t know whether life or death. What''s the purpose of you making these!"


    "Please don''t be impatient, benefactor Ye. I invite you to come in to explain this matter."


    "You''d better make it clear, or don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    "Benefactor Ye knows more about the outside world than I do. According to your experience, what is the situation in the world?"


    "Thousands of years ago, I defeated the demon clan. Although I failed to eradicate the root, I can''t recover in a thousand years. Now there is only one possibility that an expert is lost by the demon clan. The local Protoss know the demon clan very well and can never coexist peacefully with them, so the only possibility is to be coerced by the demon clan."


    "The demon clan is extremely cunning. If they kill them ruthlessly by the means of benefactor ye, they will certainly drive normal people to fight. What will Lord ye do at that time?"


    "In my consciousness, there are only relatives and enemies, no threats!"


    "Amitabha, as the saying goes, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Benefactor Ye is willing to be manipulated by others in order to see his relatives. How can he still say such cruel words now?"


    "They don''t have the ability to protect their close relatives and don''t deserve to be human. If they die in my hands, it''s only because they are not good at learning. Besides, I''m alone. What about them! Don''t talk too much. Keats, I know you are true and kind, but if you dare to stop me from looking for a wife again, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!"


    Ye Feng said that he was about to return to the inner world, but Keats stood in front of him again. According to Ye Feng''s temper, this Kung Fu must be done, but his mind moved, and he immediately felt weak again.


    "I have a means to exorcise demons and ward off evil spirits. If you use it against the enemy, almsgiver ye will ensure that you get twice the result with half the effort. If there are stubborn people after exorcising demons, I also promise not to intervene, how about it?"


    "What means? If I recite scriptures, I don''t have that spare time."


    "Benefactor Ye is proficient in Kendo and can use the power of all sentient beings. I add this means to the power of all sentient beings. In addition to retaining people under the sword, I promise not to delay benefactor Ye''s exertion. How about this?"


    Up to now, Ye Feng had no choice. After Keats, he returned to the inner world and simply equipped it before returning to the present world.


    The God who intercepted Ye Feng outside didn''t dare to neglect after attacking Ye Feng with soul power. Many experts were called from the city. As soon as Ye Feng came out with Qiushui sword, he saw the gods in all directions, staring at him with all kinds of eyes.


    "It seems that there are many people in the evil way among you! What''s the matter? Have the gods and demons of the ancient world made peace?" Ye Feng asked helplessly with a trembling Qiushui sword.


    "Ha ha! It''s really a foreign god! Boy, the city master now gives you a chance to swallow the demon seed, join the Lei family and protect your glory all your life. Otherwise, even if we spit, we will drown you!"


    "The city Lord is so generous. Do you even give away the devil seeds?"


    Ye Feng said that a happy face and a dark halo appeared around him. The man who claimed to be the city Lord immediately became angry and waved to the gods and demons. Thousands of gods and Demons hit Ye Feng with their strength and soul!


    Ye Feng has an armillary sphere to protect his body. If he didn''t use Taoist instruments, it would be very difficult to hurt him. However, the driving device consumed a lot. Ye Feng fought thousands with one enemy. Of course, he refused to fight hard. Seeing all kinds of moves coming, he immediately chose the direction with few people and rushed up against the attack.


    Most of the gods blocking the road were forced by the demon family. Seeing Ye Feng''s menace, they immediately withdrew. The remaining gods who have been demonized are all cunning and superb. When they see that the protoss don''t work hard, they only use their soul power to entangle Ye Feng, but their flesh bodies flash aside.


    "The little thief has room to protect his body! He must be a spy sent by the upper world! Who doesn''t need to kill him? The city Lord destroyed his whole family!"


    The demon city Lord shouted, and Ye Feng also broke through the siege. A group of gods were threatened by the demon family. They knew they were digging their own graves, but they had no choice but to use their own means to pursue Ye Feng. When the rest of the demon clan saw this, they got together again and waited to see the protoss kill each other.


    Limited by Keats, Ye Feng couldn''t fight the protoss, so he had to take out the wave breaking sword and run away from the Royal sword. In this pursuit, Ye Feng received many voices from the Protoss.


    "Brother, you''re dead anyway. Don''t bother us! We promise to leave you a whole body!"


    "Brother! If you are really from the upper world, try to escape back! The whole ancient world is controlled by the demon clan!"


    "Boy! My parents, wife and children have been caught by the demon clan. You die obediently. Let me go back to work. I thank you for the whole family!"


    Ye Feng listened to the voice of the protoss, and his heart was not a taste. A plan to deal with the demon family came to his heart.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast and his soul power is high. Although the gods are chasing after him, they can''t lock his breath. Ye Feng took more than 500 Protoss in a few circles in the sky, and then rushed straight to the demon family in the distance.


    There are no fools who can practice to the gods. Those who can be selected as possessed Protoss are even more treacherous. In their view, Ye Feng''s move is nothing more than to use the means of the gods and the convenience of the world to deal with the opposite demon family. So at that moment, the protoss chasing Ye Feng hesitated.


    The protoss is a burden to their family and dare not attack the demon family. The demon family has no scruples. When they see Ye Feng rushing up, the protoss dare not attack. At the command of the demon city master, more than 500 attacks were immediately fought!


    More than 500 gods at the same time, enough to tear the sky and the earth. If ye Feng hid in the world, even if the protoss behind him could escape, they would have to be involved in the aftereffects of martyrdom explosion! And the demon clan likes to attack with soul power. If they hide back in the world and are hit by soul power attack, it will definitely be the end of body and soul destruction!


    "Be careful, everyone! If you have two or three weaknesses, your family will be the rations of the demon clan!"


    Ye Feng shouted, regardless of whether the protoss behind him cared, waved the autumn water sword and hit a large number of weak water swords at the demons.


    More than 500 demons shot, and the sky was full of colorful magic skills with different expressions. Ye Feng''s weak water sword was intended to be inferior to the fireflies under the bright moon. The thin figure would be torn up at any time under the overwhelming magic skills. But Ye Feng didn''t care about that at all. He kept waving his sword and sprinkled his continuous sword intention on the opposite demon family.

 Chapter 853

    The God of the ancient world, who hasn''t participated in the God devil war? Some of them are not the elites of the hundred battles among the ten thousand armies. Seeing Ye Feng alone, the sword picking demon clan in the thousand army array, but he is fighting for the tiger, it''s more painful than getting a slap in the face. Some bloody Fanggang generation then released powerful magic skills and hit the opposite demon clan close to Ye Feng''s body.


    God moves, lightning flint. When the protoss began to fight back, Ye Feng''s first wave of sword intention had hit the magic flying in the front. Unexpectedly, the sword idea failed to solve the divine skill, but it was not swallowed by the divine skill. Instead, it was scattered by various divine skills, like red leaves in the wind, flying aimlessly in the air.


    All kinds of magic skills that hit the flying sword then erupted around Ye Feng. Under the fierce martyrdom explosion, some far away magic skills and the magic skills of protoss assists were also detonated. For a time, the whole sky was wrapped in flames and air waves, and the space torn by the explosion could be seen everywhere. All the flowers, trees and hard stones on the surface were torn by air waves, and the soil under some fire magic skills was even roasted into magma!


    Under the severe impact, Ye Feng, who flew in front, suffered first. His thin figure was like a dead wood in the waves, rolling in the waves. He would only pause slightly when hit by the soul attack, but then he was swept by the waves again and tossed around wantonly.


    The gods who chased Ye Feng had already fallen to the ground. They tried their best to open the body protecting Qi and resist the impact of air waves. There were bottomless ground cracks around them. The sand and soil rolled up by the air wave smashed all kinds of cremation on their body protection Qi, and dyed the sky behind them black. If anyone dares to look back, he will definitely think it''s the end!


    After half a cup of tea, the power of laws released by various magic skills gradually subsided. Some lucky stones first fell from the sky, and the storm caused by ice and fire magic also drifted away. Under their attraction, the dust in the sky dissipated a lot, and a faint yellow sunlight fell on the gods again through the dust in the sky. After these experiences, the gods first thought of Ye Feng.


    "Look! He''s okay!!"


    "Where is it!"


    "I saw him too. He''s in a tornado!"


    "What''s a tornado? It''s a sword storm! Don''t scream if you don''t understand!"


    "What a sword storm! You see!"


    "Nonsense! I''m the first group of sword practitioners to study in Pan Yun world. Ye Feng''s little wife taught this skill herself!"


    When the gods see Ye Feng, the enchanted God of course can also see it. And their soul power is much higher than the gods. The sword storm in the eyes of the gods is another scene in their eyes.


    "Little ones! The sword Qi is strange. Listen to my command and attack with soul power!"


    The enchanted City Lord is the leader of the demons. At his command, the demons dare not obey. Later, they will attack Ye Feng with their soul power!


    "Keats, Qixia can''t resist more than 500 soul attacks. Are you sure this thing works!" Ye Feng trembled for the first time when he stood in the center of the sword meaning storm.


    "Amitabha, the way of heaven is the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the power of all sentient beings is the foundation to maintain the supreme principle. If all these are not enemy to evil and heresy, heaven will die!"


    "I think you are a crooked reason! So a little force of all living beings is not enough to kill a demon king!"


    When Ye Feng complained, more than 500 Yin winds, ghost fires and ghost like attacks hit Ye Feng''s sword storm. Ye Feng was in it. He tried his best to control the sword idea to resist, while watching the golden light from the attack of sword idea and soul force. His heart was in his mouth.


    But as Keats said, those soul power attacks can''t break the power of all living beings at all. Even a hell mountain with illusory soul power, as long as it is gently touched by the power of all living beings in the sense of the sword, it will immediately collapse. More than 500 soul power attacks will hold up around Ye Feng for five seconds and turn into soul power all over the sky and float away with the wind!


    When the demon clan in the distance saw this scene, their eyes were about to fall out! The protoss on the other side saw these, although they didn''t dare to shout out, they all secretly applauded Ye Feng. As for Ye Feng himself, he was finally relieved and swallowed his heart back to his stomach.


    God''s magic can''t be blown to death, and the soul can''t beat it. The demon clan has only one way to kill Ye Feng. The enchanted City Lord looked at the protoss in the distance. Although he wanted to kill them all, he took the lead in drawing out his weapons and rushed to Ye Feng.


    The demon clan respects martial arts and has a clear hierarchy. The demon city master takes the lead in charging. Even if the other demons have scruples, they dare not hesitate. They draw out their weapons, open their body protection Qi, and rush towards Ye Feng like a swarm of bees.


    There is no victory or defeat, only life and death. But now, with Keats''s kindness, Ye Feng has more scruples. Seeing the demons rush up, he didn''t drive the sword intention to hang directly. Instead, he resisted the attack of the demons and controlled several sword intentions to attack the demons with lower cultivation.


    The weak water sword is light and floating. It will break if touched a little. But with the previous experience, the demons did not dare to underestimate this light little thing. They flew to a place hundreds of meters opposite Ye Feng. All kinds of sword Qi and sword Qi hit the sword meaning storm like raindrops.


    The weak water sword idea is not afraid of soul force attack because it has the power of all sentient beings and attacks the upper Qi. The sword idea storm is immediately broken into a piece. Moreover, the soul power of those demon families is not weak. Although they can''t lock Ye Feng''s breath, it''s easy to directly control Zhenqi to chase Ye Feng.


    With the flexibility of the wave breaking sword, Ye Feng escaped most of them. The rest can only rely on the hard resistance of the space shield. Although it is not broken, the consumption of real Qi is like running water! In desperation, Ye Feng had to lose his sword outside and hide back in the world again.


    In other words, being possessed by the protoss is nothing more than being lost by the demon soul, or going astray and being lost by the heart demon. If the latter is influenced, there is still a glimmer of vitality. This was the case with the second master of the Bai family. Later, Ye Feng washed away the cause and effect and soon recovered his strength.


    As for the former, the spirit had been swallowed up as early as when the demon clan seized it. Even if you can get rid of demons, all you leave is walking corpses. So as soon as Ye Feng returned to the inner world, he immediately went to Keats and didn''t explain anything to him.


    Keats in the space of consciousness is just a wisp of divine soul living in the world. It can be maintained until now only by the power of Ye Feng''s sentient beings. Later, he entered his divine soul with Ye Feng''s kindness. Now the power of all living beings is consumed by Ye Feng, and he also loses the ability to resist. Leaving a sentence of Amitabha, Ye Feng completely devours it.

 Chapter 854

    "I really don''t understand what the old monk is trying to do. If you know it''s the case, you have to meddle in it! The master hates it even more! Knowing that he is fooling around, you still follow him! Just for a while, my xianjingshi mountain is half short!" Ye Feng immediately complained.


    "If he hadn''t sacrificed his life to seal the arhat statue, could we come back so soon? Don''t say much. We''ll only come back five days late. What will happen to the pan Yun world? So no matter what he wants to do, I''ll try my best. As for the lost Fairy crystal stone, when the demon clan is destroyed, the master will get you two."


    "Really?" Huoer asked with his mouth.


    "Don''t say that. Go and fix the demons outside first, or there will be nothing."


    At the same time, the external situation is somewhat delicate. The surviving Protoss and demons are facing off at the location where Ye Feng is hiding.


    "A group of ungrateful rats! The demon king is merciful and wants to coexist with you and other gods and demons. Why didn''t you listen to the orders of the city master just now!"


    "Go to NIMA''s coexistence! If the swordsman hadn''t stopped the disaster for us just now, at least dozens of our lives would be lost at this moment!"


    "Hum! Don''t forget that your families are in the city! Once the boy brings reinforcements from the upper world, they will suffer first!"


    "It''s a good idea for gods and demons to coexist. It''s a pity that I killed too many demons. Can''t your demon king accommodate me?"


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared with a fiery sword in his hand, the spirit of the surviving Protoss was shocked. The anger suppressed in the hearts of the gods was also ignited a little. The opposite demon family felt this change, so they didn''t panic, but they slowly gathered together to prepare for the next war.


    The gods who have not been demonized are those who have just been promoted or have poor means. Ye Feng has seen this from the battle just now. Feeling the momentum of the people behind him, he waited for a moment, then stepped on the wave breaking sword and slowly flew towards the demons.


    The gods have seen Ye Feng''s means and know that he is not afraid of the demon clan, but at this moment and then, they see Ye Feng go to battle alone again. The depressed guilt, unwilling and hatred of the gods surged up. He fought against the gods of the demon family before. Later, he caught up with Ye Feng with weapons. But Ye Feng didn''t appreciate it and held out his hand to block the way of the gods.


    "You''ve just consumed a lot. Just sweep the array for me."


    "But your consumption is greater!"


    "It''s a death. It''s better to die in battle than to be used by the demon clan!"


    "Brother, we''ve been fighting with you for a long time. We don''t even know your name!"


    Once Ye Feng''s name is reported, it will certainly attract many Protoss to join. But according to the current situation, nine times out of ten Bai Jie was caught by the demon clan. If ye Feng reveals his identity, the demon clan will certainly coerce him into submission with Bai Jie.


    "My dragon spring sword God, Tianbao sect disciples, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a demon clan. I don''t pay attention to Tianbao sect people."


    When Ye Feng finished, he directly cast the Yi Shui sword and wrapped himself in the ice spike before continuing to fly towards the demon family. After seeing this, the protoss behind him understood that Ye Feng didn''t want anyone to help, but was afraid of being implicated... Ye Feng exposed his means first, and the opposite demon clan immediately became nervous, and all kinds of body protection Qi were opened to the limit.


    "Little ones! There are so many gods! If you break your flesh, you should only change your clothes! Come with me and kill!!"


    The enchanted city master took the lead. More than 500 demons rushed up against the Yi Shui sword, and all kinds of combat skills rained on Ye Feng. The ice spike wrapped around Ye Feng was hit by these war skills and immediately burst into a large mass of ice powder. Ye Feng''s body was also exposed to the sight of the demon family again. However, when the demons were ready to attack Ye Feng, the ice powder suddenly atomized and Ye Feng disappeared into the fog again.


    "This is stealth! Attack with soul power!"


    Soul power attack can break the stealth method, but the hidden war sword technique is not the stealth method, and it is not afraid of soul power attack. So after the demons got the order, they not only failed to find Ye Feng, but also burned by the ubiquitous sword idea!


    The enchanted City Lord received two swords in Yinshang, and most of his immortal spirit was consumed. This time, he didn''t shout to fight and kill, left a group of his men to break up, and dodged away from Yinshang. As a result, he stabilized his body, and a faint green sword light was emitted from the space behind him!


    The enchanted City Lord has been observing Yinshang and wants to find out Ye Feng''s flaws. It is a time of distraction. Ye Feng used the armillary sphere to sneak attack again. He didn''t even have the idea of hiding. He was hit by Jiuyou sword and gave an inhuman scream. The demon soul was directly refined by Jiuyou prison fire, and the body fell to the ground.


    The demon clan trapped in the hidden war didn''t know that the leader was killed, but the spirit of immortality was also consumed by the sword idea. With the first demon clan killed by the sword idea, the remaining demons lost their war intention and fled around.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the demon leader to take revenge! Let me kill you!"


    Ye Feng has been in control outside since he cast the hidden war. The gods can see the scene of his killing the demon city master. Now Ye Feng received the hidden war, revealing a group of panicked demons whose strength fell sharply, and the gods rushed up without hesitation.


    The demon clan is exhausted. Even if ye Feng doesn''t fight, the battle will be a complete victory. But in the current situation, if ye Feng wants to find Bai Jie, he can''t expose the wind. He can''t do it alone to uproot the remaining demons. Therefore, when the gods and demons are fighting, Ye Feng is not idle. He shows his intention of earth fire sword and names the demons one by one.


    Those demons who were killed by the protoss were in a hurry. They didn''t have any strength to fight against the sword. Even if they didn''t die, they were killed by the protoss on the spot. So wherever Ye Feng passed, the fallen demons fell to the ground like dumplings. More than 500 demons were killed before they could hold on to a cup of tea.


    After killing most of the demons, the protoss looked happy. Several well connected gods gathered together to wink, and then flew to Ye Feng to get close to him.


    "There are still dozens of evil spirits in the city. In addition, they have hostages in their hands. It''s not easy to deal with. If you want to reunite with your family, you need to listen to this honor order later."


    After Ye Feng finished, without waiting for a few people to reply, he flew to Jinzhou City with a long sword on his back. Although several heavenly gods feel called, they are the so-called people don''t go without a head. In such troubled times, a skillful Ken took the lead. They were happy to follow. They immediately summoned the gods and flew to Jinzhou City with Ye Feng.


    The demons in the city can see how most of the demons are destroyed. When Ye Feng came to the city, the demons had gathered the hostages together and were ready to fight to the end.

 Chapter 855

    "Get out of Jinzhou City immediately, and I will spare you for the time being. Otherwise, under the fire of Jiuyou prison, you will never be reborn."


    "If you dare to do it, I''ll take the whole city to be buried! And you! Take the demon seed immediately, or I''ll kill your family first!" the demon family guarding the city howled with a young child''s head.


    "If you take the devil seed, I will be possessed by the devil! It will be worse to kill your brother and father!"


    "Brothers! Don''t listen to their clamor. If one person is lost in the city today, let them all pay for their lives!"


    "Longquan sword God! Just do it! It''s better to die in your hands than to be eaten by the demon clan. We don''t have a word to complain!"


    "OK! You can trust me. I''ll let you see today. What exactly is means!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he popped up a Jiuyou prison fire and hit the demon leader. Seeing this, the demon leader guarding the city quickly blocked the young child in front of him.


    The child''s grandfather was a member of the protoss outside the city. When he saw that his grandson was used by the demon family to block the gun, the God''s eyes stared and bled that day. The treasure knife in his hand also makes a bang. But at the moment when the Jiuyou prison fire was about to meet the young child, a faint black awn suddenly burst out. The young child was illuminated by the black awn and disappeared immediately. The remaining Jiuyou prison fire just hit the demon family''s face!


    "Kill!!"


    The leader of the demon family was hit by the fire in Jiuyou prison for no reason. When the demons were stunned, Ye Feng ordered again, and the demons immediately got confused. Those Protoss are also experienced people who know to save their families. This is the only chance. They rushed to the city one by one and fought hand to hand with a group of demons. Those well connected gods took this opportunity to send a group of hostages outside the city for protection.


    Dozens of demons against more than 500 gods, the victory or defeat is only in a blink of an eye. With Ye Feng''s assistance, those demons didn''t even have the chance to explode, so they were killed and exploded into a kind of demons. But when the gods breathed a sigh of relief and were ready to thank Ye Feng, an unexpected "person" appeared over the city.


    "Hehe, it''s really Qingyun sword respect. I thought I was old-fashioned."


    Qingyun jianzun, the first person to resist demons in the ancient world, if it had been in the era of peace, thousands of years later, we might have forgotten this name, but with the rampant demons, this name has been constantly praised among the gods. Now someone called out the name of Qingyun jianzun. The protoss present immediately burst out a burst of exclamation, and their eyes immediately turned to Ye Feng in mid air.


    "Master Jin is really a good eyesight. You recognized him once he died." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Qingyun jianzun is not only my life-saving benefactor, but also the owner of my family. If I don''t recognize it, I''ve become ungrateful."


    "In that case, I ask you, where is Bai Jie?"


    "Oh! Bai Jie''s name sounds familiar! Oh! By the way! Bai Jie is the second lady of Qingyun sword, isn''t she?"


    The master of the Jin family put on airs, and Ye Feng hated his nose. Huoer felt this and immediately opened all his fire, waiting for Ye Feng to start.


    "You should have a clear idea of your master''s means. You can see what to do with the rest!"


    Among Ye Feng''s means, there is a way to devour the memory of the divine soul. After being demonized, the leader of the Jin family obviously forgot these. Now, as soon as Ye Feng said, he realized that it was bad. He looked at the people on guard and turned around and ran away.


    The leader of the Jin family dared to run out and shout with Ye Feng. There was definitely something in his hand. Ye Feng mentioned the means again, but he was scared to death. What does that mean? That is to say, master Jin must know Bai Jie''s whereabouts! Will Ye Feng let him go? When master Jin turned around, Ye Feng appeared in front of him, and the fire sword was on his shoulder.


    "Don''t kill me! I said it!"


    "It''s late!"


    The leader of the Jin family was arrested by Ye Feng and interrogated in the inner world. The gods outside immediately turned into a pot of porridge! There''s no way. No one can help but express their views when encountering such a legendary figure who has come back from the dead.


    What Ye Feng had planned for a long time and closed himself to practice by pretending to die. He wanted to destroy the demon family in one fell swoop. What Ye Feng lived away from the world and was caught by his wife, so he had to show up again. What''s more, Ye Feng is the incarnation of heaven. Every time the Terran is in danger, he will show up and get it out!


    Ye Feng knows what''s going on, and Bai Jie''s whereabouts have a definite landing under Huoer''s interrogation.


    Bai Jie came by using the star map, and the transmission array of the ancient world is located in the former God Emperor Palace, which is now a demon stronghold. So as soon as Bai Jie appeared, she was captured by the demon family. At this moment, she was locked in the dungeon of the God Emperor Palace, waiting to be taken away by the demon family.


    As for the rise of the Lei family and the invasion of the demon family into the ancient world, it is all because ye Feng''s encirclement of the three que one in the past years made the Lei family''s children fall into the hands of the demon family. After being demonized, these Lei family children took disguised Magic Seeds and sold them wantonly in the ancient world.


    What''s more hateful is that after the war between gods and demons, the magic seeds have been sold at a sky high price. Those who have the strength to buy the magic seeds are not family experts, but the elders and direct children of the family leader. Until years ago, almost all the superiors of the ancient world were demonized, and the magic seeds hidden in the ancient places were attacked at the same time, so they occupied the whole ancient world in one fell swoop.


    "Yes, yes..."


    After Ye Feng sighed, he didn''t devour the master of the Jin family. After handing him over to Huoer, he returned to the outside world and accepted the worship of the survivors of the Jin family.


    "My wife is in the clutches of the devil. Once my identity is exposed, she will suffer. So I will raid the divine emperor palace later. I don''t know if I can come back this time. If you have any needs, you might as well tell me. Ye will not refuse if he can do what he can."


    "Qingyun jianzun saved thousands of people in the Jin family! We are willing to follow Qingyun jianzun and fight against the demon family together!" it was the only surviving elder of the Jin family who was lucky not to be lost because he was hurt in the God demon war.


    "Don''t say it''s killing the demon family. Without the care of Qingyun sword respect in the past, I''ve been scared for more than a thousand years! I have to see my benefactor today. From now on, my life is yours! Whether it''s to save your wife or kill the demon family, what you''re pointing to is what I''m pointing to!"


    With the master of the Jin family and the family experts possessed and slaughtered, Jin Laosan is the only successor of the next generation master of the Jin family. As soon as he and the elder made a statement, the old and young of the Jin family said that they would go with Ye Feng to save Bai Jie.


    The Jin family is really grateful. They still want to take the opportunity to grow up in the ancient times. Ye Feng has no intention to think about it. He would ask, it''s just that he has no confidence in the Kim family and doesn''t want to take them to death. But the evil way is rampant, and Ye Feng can''t be so straightforward, which destroys the ambition of the Protoss.

 Chapter 856

    "Now the demon family is powerful and you are the foundation of our Protoss family, so this rescue will not drag you down. I have two ways to help you out of danger. One is to go to Lingtian world, where the former God Emperor is in charge, and the foundation of your Jin family is a good place. The other is to go to the ancient and secret place where children are in charge. You just need to find pan Yunshi The garrison in the world can just report your name. Everyone, time is pressing, hurry up and take care! "


    When Ye Feng finished, the man disappeared, but he left a star map in the position where he stood.


    Before the demon clan occupied the ancient world, they controlled all the star maps of the ancient world. Now the ancient world coexists with demons and gods. Once the news of the restoration of Jinzhou City is spread, the demon clan will definitely set an example for others in order to maintain its rule! The star map left by Ye Feng undoubtedly saved the lives of the Jin family.


    But Ye Feng wants to go to the God Emperor Palace to save Bai Jie, but he leaves the star map to the Jin family. For the Jin family who don''t know the armillary sphere, Ye Feng wants to die by himself and leaves life to the Jin family. So at the moment of seeing the star map, all the Jin family knelt. Subsequently, Jin Laosan was elected as the new owner of the house and took his family to Lingtian world to avoid disaster.


    "The master has been black all the time. Isn''t he afraid of the demon clan?" Qixia asked with a smile on the way to the God Emperor''s palace, carrying Ye Feng''s arm.


    "In order to protect my family from the thunder family, I used the hand of the demon family to kill them all. Now, my wife falls into the hand of the demon family. What a cause and effect..."


    "The master talks about cause and effect and shuts up cause and effect. Don''t forget the beast girl before. I''m not interested in my fetus. Don''t you really want to escape?"


    "Hehe, I really regret saying this. At the beginning, if the monk had influenced me in Bilian day, I would be a fellow disciple with Qingyuan immortal and practice sword enlightenment together every day. Now I can enter the Tao with sword."


    "You are also realizing the Tao now!" Lei Ling suddenly appeared and said.


    "If you are worried about Tao, you can''t understand it."


    "Don''t believe it. In order to testify, Buddha and Taoism have reincarnated for thousands of generations in the lower world. They have lived all over from traffickers and pawns to bandits, so that they can achieve today!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course! When it''s small, it''s the way you draw water and step on every day. When it''s large, it''s your hand to guide the rivers and mountains. The right way is the right way, and the left way is the wrong way. There are ways to kill people. Even those who are possessed by evil, don''t there be evil ways to follow!"


    Although Lei Ling''s words are general and useless for perception, Ye Feng''s mood is much better. Call the wave breaking sword out and discuss the way to rescue Bai Jie.


    The demon clan''s soul power attack is very powerful, and Ye Feng''s power of all living beings has not been restored. It must not work if you only rely on pills. There are two other ways. One is to attack the East and the West. Ye Feng attracts the demon clan and lets Qixia take the opportunity to save people. Second, directly use the armillary sphere to open the exit in the dungeon to save Bai Jie.


    "You''re alone, the demon clan won''t send too many pursuers. Wan repeatedly startles the snake, and it''s more difficult to sneak attack." Qixia said with a smile.


    "It''s not difficult to open the exit directly. I''m afraid the demon clan has set up a ban in the dungeon. Moreover, the demon clan has completely occupied the ancient world, and there may be Shura monsters in the base camp."


    "Shura monster seems very powerful!" Lei Ling shouted.


    "Equal to the cosmic God, but the means are definitely above the cosmic God. Once they can block space, we can throw it there." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, I''d better accompany my master to contain the demon clan and let Qixia take binglian and them to save people. They all have the means to hide their breath. It must be no problem."


    "The key is the power of all living beings. As long as there is that, the demon clan is nothing..."


    The key is not the power of sentient beings, but time! Ye Feng has just experienced a big war. It doesn''t matter how much Qi is consumed, but the soul power consumption is also very large. If you want to go to the base camp of the demon family to save people, you must at least return to your peak state. But Bai Jie may be taken away at any time. Ye Feng has no time to recover. The rest can only be blessed by God.


    The book is short. Ye Feng gave the armillary sphere to binglian, and left the fire sword and Qiushui sword to her. Then he set off again and flew at full speed towards the God Emperor Palace. As expected, before seeing the shadow of the God Emperor Palace, ten demonized gods blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    The ten demonized gods thought that Ye Feng was the winner and wanted to make a score with Ye Feng, but the leader had to speak. Ye Feng''s Jiuyou sword intention had hit the eyes of the demons.


    "He is the spy of the upper world! Catch him alive!"


    The first demon clan shouted, and the other nine demons immediately launched a soul attack in an attempt to catch Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was not afraid and rushed up against the soul attack.


    At first, the demon family thought that Ye Feng was trying to explode himself. Just when he wanted to hide back in the world, two wind swords appeared in front of him. The demon family wanted to escape, fought two strong Qi and hid back in the world.


    Ye Feng just wanted to attract the attention of the demon family. He didn''t care whether he hid or not. He used his sword to fight with the other nine demon families for a while, killed one demon family, and then stepped on the wave breaking sword again and flew towards the God Emperor Palace.


    Ye Feng obviously has good strength, but he took the initiative to lose the battle. Obviously, he has some purpose. After the remaining eight demons called out their leaders, one of them went back to report. The rest found Ye Feng''s direction and continued to chase down.


    Meanwhile, Qixia has found Bai Jie. But as Ye Feng expected, not only are there prohibitions in the dungeon, but there is also a terrible smell in the God Emperor''s palace. At this time, Ye Feng hasn''t come yet. There are demons walking around in the God Emperor''s palace.


    "Anyway, I won''t break the ban. I''ll go out and make a scene later. You take the opportunity to save people."


    "Fire can''t!"


    "Boss, there are many demons outside. The soul attack is terrible!"


    "I''m a fake Taoist instrument. My soul power is not lower than their demon king!"


    "Huo''er, don''t hurry out. Binglian, Qiulian, I have a word for you. After you listen, you can''t tell your master."


    "What do you mean?" Huoer didn''t like Qixia all the time, and his face immediately sank.


    "The master is like a relative to us. It''s hard to find such a master all over the world. Moreover, the master has the heaven''s way to accompany him and work for the great God of creation. He definitely has the potential to prove the way."


    "The master has so many bad hearts and soft hands. If anyone wants to govern the world, of course, he has to find a helper like the master. What''s strange!"


    "But in order to save the hostess, the master has to break into the devil''s nest alone and leave you and me to save people. What shall we do if he makes a mistake? If I say, let''s go to the master and persuade him to come back after recovery."

 Chapter 857

    "If you want to say this, I can tell you plainly that if the master treats me like a daughter, I will treat the hostess as my biological mother! If your mother will be taken away by the demon family at any time, you still want to restore your strength and save people again!"


    Huoer said, glancing at Qixia, he directly broke away from the inner world of ice lotus, turned into a half hanging Dharma phase, and fought with the nearby demon clan.


    The demons in the God Emperor''s palace were originally masters of all factions in all cities. The demons attached to them were also demon generals and supervisor level demons. When Huoer first went out, he accidentally cut two of them to death, and then he was surrounded by a large group of demons. Simply fire is to attract the demon family. When they see that they can''t fight others, they immediately find Ye Feng''s breath and escape outside the God Emperor''s palace. As a result, he escaped from the God Emperor Palace and met Ye Feng flying in the face.


    Huoer''s temper was clear to Ye Feng. Seeing that she came out alone, followed by a group of pursuers, he also guessed that it was difficult to start in the dungeon. After receiving the sky fire sword, he used the fire sword to fight with the catching demon clan.


    In the God Emperor''s palace, Ye Feng and Huoer tossed inside and outside, and finally alerted the demon king. The demon clan who chased Ye Feng and the demon clan who was cut by the fire sword were immediately called to the hall for questioning.


    Ye Feng is just a God. The demon family who chased Ye Feng will not avoid the crime of the demon king, so they say Ye Feng is invulnerable. In order to save face, the injured demon family also boasted that the fire sword was invincible.


    "King, if an ordinary divine sword is hidden in the palace, it can''t hide from the king''s eyes! According to the young people, the sword must be a Taoist weapon. God came here that day to seek Taoist weapons and fight against our demon family army!"


    The demon king is an old and crafty generation. He knows that his subordinates exaggerate their opponents in order to shirk their guilt. Similarly, he knows his own strength, and it''s not surprising that this God Emperor Palace was once the residence of the ancient God Emperor. After a little hesitation, he gave his demon general a death order. People and swords should live. Don''t take it back. Military justice is engaged in!


    For the demon family, living people are possessed. Just attack with soul power and scare people crazy. But the spirit of the sword itself is a spirit body. If you attack with soul power, you will beat the spirit of the sword to death. If you want to catch a complete spirit sword, you have to exhaust its aura. In other words, you have to suffer a knife!


    Many demons who have seen Huoer saw the scene of her sword splitting the demons with their own eyes. They were cold when they thought of being cut by her. But the demon king had orders, and the demons dared not disobey. Later, they surrounded Ye Feng with the demons outside the city.


    Ye Feng consumes a lot. In addition to killing a demon and pulling hatred at the beginning, he has been running away at the speed of wave breaking sword. Seeing a large group of demons out of the city, Ye Feng immediately asked Lei Ling to help check the situation in the God Emperor''s palace.


    "Almost one fifth of the troops! The devil really thinks highly of you!" Lei Ling smiled after glancing casually.


    "It''s a pity you can''t do it, or you''ll put a disaster on Bai Jie and get everything done."


    "We agreed first. You can''t blame me if you can''t save people!"


    "I just say it casually. Don''t take it to heart. And over the years, the virtuous experts around me have been used to watching the excitement. I''ve been used to it from Wu Shuai to God."


    Ye Feng said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but Lei Ling was more and more embarrassed. While Ye Feng was not paying attention, he secretly contacted the local eye of heaven. As expected, it was the same sentence that heaven and earth were unkind and regarded all things as ruminant dogs.


    "It takes at least one-third to contain the enemy, and at least two-thirds to save people. Fire, the master should use hidden war. You can''t help outside. Go back and help people gather their true Qi."


    Yinshang is a water attribute magic skill. Huoer really can''t help outside. He left his body for Ye Feng to defend himself and went back to the inner world to help absorb Qi. Lei Ling originally followed Ye Feng to watch the excitement. Seeing Huoer''s practice, he hesitated a little and went to the inner world to absorb immortal crystal stone with all creatures in the inner world and help Ye Feng provide Qi!


    "Lei Ling, if you do this, the master won''t make a disaster!"


    "Just fight. Anyway, you have received heaven''s blessing. The world is still one of its own, regardless of him!"


    Why Lei Ling is abnormal and wants to help Ye Feng comes from the sentence of illusory projection. Although Ye Feng didn''t know this, with the power of heaven''s punishment appearing in the hidden war, a group of demons were split miserably!


    Ye Feng originally wanted to contain the demon clan. After using the hidden war, he didn''t fight with the demon clan. After controlling the hidden war, he flew forward slowly. When he was intercepted by the demon clan, he continued to escape in another direction. The demon family wants to catch the living mouth. It can neither launch magic skills against Ye Feng nor dare to attack with soul force. It can only chase Ye Feng all the way, but to fight closely with Ye Feng, it has to go through hidden war. The demon family chased for hundreds of miles, but half of them were injured by the demon soul. The rest dare not chase too close because they are afraid of hidden war.


    The demons are very cunning. Things have developed into this situation. If Ye Feng escapes again, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. So after a little delay, he simply turned around and flew towards the God Emperor Palace. This time, the demon clan finally blocked Ye Feng''s way and killed him with his real sword and gun.


    At the same time, the demons in the God Emperor''s palace ran to the top of the city to watch the war. Even the demon king was monitoring the movement outside the city. Qixia felt that there was no spy of the demons around. She immediately sent binglian and Qiulian to the periphery of the dungeon seal and began to break the ban.


    "Who are you?" Bai Jie just saw Huoer and thought it was Cao er who asked her to save herself. Now when she saw two strangers, she immediately became a little alert.


    "Yo! We''re kind to save you. You just talk like that. If you''re our mistress, you won''t have to call us every day!" Qixia said, rolling her eyes.


    "I''m Bai Jie. It''s nothing special except that I''ve married a good man. If you come to save me for this bag, please go back!"


    "That''s not good! My master is fighting with the demon clan outside to save you. If we can''t do this well, he must dislike us!"


    Bai Jie doesn''t know what happened in the ancient world, but looking at the situation in the God Emperor''s palace, he can also guess the situation outside. I was confused when I heard that someone was fighting against the demon clan outside. With this Kung Fu, binglian has cut off a forbidden array eye, and then cut a big hole outside the dungeon.


    "Mistress, come out quickly, the demon clan will arrive soon!" Qiulian shouted.


    "Who is your master? If I don''t make it clear, I''d rather be possessed than compromise!"


    "Yo, the second mistress has a strong temper, but I don''t have time to tell you that. Come back to me..."

 Chapter 858

    Outside the city, Ye Feng''s soul power consumption has reached the limit. Yin Shang can''t continue to maintain. He only depends on the fire sword to deal with a group of demons. Because there was no armillary sphere to protect his body, he was covered with scars. From a distance, he looked like a golden statue of a great God.


    "Arrogant human! If you don''t want to suffer alive, tie your hands and catch it!" cried the demon general, who had been watching behind.


    "Hum! You don''t dare to use your magic skills and soul power. You should catch me and my sword! If you have the ability, come and kill me! See if your demon king will break you to pieces!"


    "How dare you speak hard when you are dying! I''ll give you a taste of dismembering the corpse today! Come on! Chop his hands and feet! See how arrogant he is!"


    Three thousand demons were tossed by Ye Feng alone for more than half an hour, and hundreds of them were wounded. They had lost all their face. If the demon king hadn''t ordered him to live, they would hate to swallow him alive. As soon as the demon general said he could chop hands and feet, they rushed up with red eyes and wanted to eat a piece of Ye Feng''s meat to relieve their hatred.


    Ye Feng''s soul power consumption is huge. Although he has countless auras, he can''t show any means. When he is worried, a dark cave appears in front of him. Ye Feng summoned up his spare strength, hit dozens of sword Qi around him, and went in.


    Ye Feng''s soul power was almost exhausted. Seeing Bai Jie safe and sound, he immediately fainted. When he regained consciousness and considered how to face his beloved wife in his previous life, a familiar voice appeared in his ear.


    "Boy, I didn''t retaliate against you. It''s already a great kindness. Now you''re in trouble and fled to me. What should I say?"


    In Ye Feng''s memory, only one person would talk to him like this. After a little consideration of speaking, he opened his eyes and sat up from bed.


    "Hehe, your majesty is broad-minded. How can you see things like me?" Ye Feng looked around when he spoke. The room was very simple. Except for the bed he had lying on, there was only a painting and calligraphy on the wall. The spirit of the former God Emperor stood in front of the only window with his back to him.


    "Don''t pretend! I''m just a wandering soul. You''re a Taoist protector and a perfect God. Why don''t I see things like you!"


    "If your majesty wants to say so, I have nothing to say. I''ll try my best to do whatever compensation your majesty wants."


    "You said it yourself. Don''t go back!"


    "Hehe, your majesty and other experts will certainly not be difficult for me."


    Ye Feng said, standing up and greeting his avatar outside, he wanted to communicate what happened after he was unconscious. As a result, the information given to him by his outer incarnation was only three words - I don''t know.


    "You don''t have to ask about the incarnation outside your body. Your wife and men are resting in the Lord''s house. Your three treasures have been protecting them. Now you can''t even get in."


    "That''s really embarrassing. I''ll teach them a lesson later!" Ye Feng said awkwardly.


    "Hum! If you dare to admit it! Then I ask you, now the devil''s way is rampant. As the first surviving expert in this world, what consciousness are you going to show to face the world?"


    finished! Fooled! Listening to the words of the former God Emperor, I intend to lead the army to conquer the demon clan! If this is not done well, the protoss will be destroyed, and my family will suffer. If I do well, I will become the Savior! In case the upper world opens another grace and seals me an official post, I will be completely confessed to the secular world in my life!


    "That consciousness can be, but I don''t want to get involved in the secular world too much. Your majesty is a person from the past. If you can give me some advice, Ye Feng will be very grateful."


    "Are you sure you want my advice?"


    "Well! If it involves the secret of the cosmic God level..."


    "Go to see your wife first. When you have consciousness, come to me again."


    The former God Emperor didn''t know what he meant, and Ye Feng understood what he meant. But compared with Bai Jielai, Ye Feng was really not interested for the time being. He went to inquire about the secret of the universe God level. After saying goodbye to the previous God Emperor, he found the breath of Qixia and came to the God''s house.


    In other words, Lingtian world was originally a fief of Ye Feng. After the first God Emperor helped the Bai family break the Lei family array, he asked the Lingtian world to go. When Ye Feng died, the Bai family was afraid of the strength of the first God Emperor, and did not dare to send god respect to Lingtian world.


    The former God Emperor did not participate in political affairs, so all the time, the big housekeeper of God''s house took the salary set down by the upper world to do business with the Jin family, and used the earned fairy crystal stone to recruit troops and horses for God''s house and cultivate experts.


    When Qixia Ye Feng and others arrived, the Jin family were still on the road. No one in Lingtian world knew Ye Feng''s identity. The two sides also fought for it. Later, the first emperor came forward to calm the matter and took Ye Feng away for healing. Now Ye Feng has gone back and forth and is treated coldly by a group of guards.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what happened in the middle, but as the nominal master of Lingtian world, he didn''t care about these. He directly greeted Qixia and walked into shenzunfu under the eyes of a group of guards.


    "Did your wife want you to come here?"


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you go to the Panyun world? It''s very troublesome for the former God Emperor to sit in this place!"


    "Didn''t people find a safe place because they were afraid of the demon clan coming? They scolded people as soon as they came up and blackened their face... The master likes the new and hates the old!"


    Ye Feng wanted to say that you are new, but he swallowed it back to his mouth. Otherwise, he was really heard. I thought what happened to Ye Feng!


    "Where''s madam?"


    "In the back garden, ice lotus is detoxifying her."


    Bai Jie was only hit by cartilaginous powder, but Ye Feng didn''t know about it. When he heard the word detoxification, he didn''t care about his identity, so he jumped into the back garden. As a result, he crossed the courtyard wall of the back garden, and Ye Feng turned around and flew back - Bai Jie and binglian were soaking in the pool water to expel poison!


    "Oh! I knew the master was so anxious, so I left to help the second master mother drive away the poison. By the way, I''ll show you what a Tao fetus is."


    "Nonsense!" Ye Feng cried with a red face and threw Qixia back into the world. She was about to go and knock at the door. Binglian came out with a red face.


    "Bai Jie''s got cartilage powder. I''ve combed it for her. It''s no big deal. Talk to you and I''ll go out."


    The flesh of ice lotus was made by Ye Feng in the inner world. Although the scene just now was a little embarrassing, it was not to the point of requiring Ye Feng to be responsible. After telling Ye Feng, he flew away from the house of God. Ye Feng stood awkwardly for a while before he walked into the back garden like a hairy boy with his head down and his hands rubbed.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Ye Feng looked forward to this moment for millions of years. He really saw Bai Jie, but when he heard such a sentence, he was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 859

    "My husband died more than a thousand years ago, and you cheated him of his fire sword. What else do you want to do!"


    "If he is reborn and wants to be reunited with you, that won''t work?"


    "He is him. Even if you are his reincarnation, you are not him. Since it is not him, it has nothing to do with me!" Bai Jie said, and two lines of tears rolled down.


    "If I... Also love you, can''t I give you a chance...?" Ye Feng choked.


    "You have to tell my eldest sister that if she recognizes you, I''ll consider it."


    "Grass..."


    "Who are you? Did you call the grass!" Bai Jie turned her head and shouted.


    "Then I''ll call her Mrs. ye and your second lady, and then I''ll call myself Ye Feng II first. How about?" Ye Feng said, and gathered around Bai Jie... Bai Jie confirmed his identity as soon as she saw Ye Feng. She didn''t recognize Ye Feng first, that is, she played a small game. He was coaxed by Ye Feng for a while and was obedient.


    The next day, Ye Feng summoned all living beings in the world and briefly talked about the ancient world.


    "Huoyun God, you three are not from the ancient world. What will happen next has nothing to do with you. But since you choose to follow me, you can''t stay out of it. Now you have two choices, stay here to take over the God, take care of the surviving Protoss, or go with me to the ancient world to conquer the demon clan."


    "Well... Let''s think about it first and reply when you''re leaving, OK?"


    "Hehe, of course, you have to be careful about such a big decision. Go to Huoshen palace to discuss it first and greet you when I''m leaving."


    Huoyun shenzun took his disciples back to consider major events in life. Ye Feng mentioned the words of the previous God Emperor.


    "We can destroy the demon clan by ourselves. At that time, the treasures of the whole ancient world will be ours. Why join hands with a group of waste!" Huoer shouted.


    "What Huoer said is a little ugly, but it''s also true. Let''s be a little cautious. It''s not impossible to break the demon clan one by one. If we can get back a combat puppet or pull Renjun''s sword, it will be easier to deal with those demon clans," said Qixia.


    "If the master wants to fight the demon clan, we 19 will start cultivating offspring immediately. Within ten days, we will ensure that the speed of restoring Reiki will be doubled."


    "The soldier lies in the essence. Now there are enough hands. The rest of the low-level Warcraft are the same. Just let them practice naturally. As for me, I really should have some consciousness."


    "Do you want to succeed the God Emperor?" Bing Lian asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK to be a God Emperor in a peaceful and prosperous age. When you are a God Emperor, you not only have to command troops to fight, but also have to allocate resources. If you don''t do it well, you will be hated by others. Of course, the Lord can do these common things well. But with the strength of the Lord, you can take the opportunity to dominate one side and be a uncrowned king. Why bother to get involved in the disputes of common things?"


    "Hehe, you can really tell jokes. Who wants to be the God Emperor can do it?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes," said binglian carelessly.


    "In troubled times, the God Emperor will deliver 10% of the spoils." Lei Ling interrupted.


    "The God emperors in the prosperous world have to be made by people with a foundation, but it doesn''t matter who should be the God emperors in the marginal world. Just dredge the upper boundary. It''s enough to buy four or five God emperors directly with the wealth of the Lord." Jin yaoman said indifferently.


    "No wonder there is no God Emperor in office over the years. That''s the case! Let''s not be God Emperor. Go search the treasures in the upper world and take them to the pan cloud world." Bai Jie whispered with Ye Feng in her arms.


    "There''s more aura. Everyone wants to practice and soar. It''s time to have a dispute again. There are too many babies and they are coveted. If you all want to think about this, I''ll talk to the God Emperor."


    "Don''t you dare not see the elder sister!"


    "I don''t just want to see you, but I want to enjoy the millennium with you. Wait here for my news, and we''ll know later."


    Ye Feng finished and disappeared directly. Qixia vaguely heard Ye Feng''s meaning, smiled at Bai Jie and went out to accompany Ye Feng. Bai Jie was a little confused by what Ye Feng said. Then she grabbed Huoer and went to the fire temple to talk.


    A moment later, Ye Feng tasted baihuaniang again in the small building of the former God Emperor.


    "Take out consciousness?"


    "Two."


    "Hmm? Two awakenings? What do you mean?"


    "The first awakening is to be your Majesty''s military adviser and help you recover the rivers and mountains. Otherwise, I will fight the demon clan on my own. The survivors will see to the rest."


    Demons abuse the world, protoss can unite. Once the demon clan is driven away, the protoss will have to grab territory and earn resources. At that time, the world will be in chaos, and it can''t be wiped out like dealing with the demon clan, which is far more difficult to govern than the demon clan.


    "I''m like this. You still want to drag me!"


    "Your Majesty is much better now than I was." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "So you didn''t pretend to die?"


    "It''s hard to pretend to be dead."


    "Hiss! Now you..."


    "Your Majesty only said how to make me realize. As for other things, I will give your majesty an explanation."


    On one side, the world is in chaos, and I am out of it. On the other side, he is in charge of the world and has the opportunity to recover. The former God Emperor immediately had an idea and asked again about Ye Feng''s recovery.


    Now that the demon family is in power, Ye Feng doesn''t want to expose too many things in the world, otherwise if anyone comes for help, Ye Feng''s secret will be lost. So he only said that when he was dying, he met an expert and saved a trace of spirit. Later, under the guidance of experts, they got the materials and means to reshape the golden body.


    As soon as the former God emperor heard that he could reshape the golden body, he immediately had no idea. He went to the inner world vaguely and rebuilt his body.


    "Your Majesty, it''s just around the corner to recover your strength." Ye Feng said, and it was divided into two! One of them has the same strength as Ye Feng, but the other also has false god cultivation! How clever the former God Emperor was. Seeing this scene, he immediately understood what Ye Feng meant by consciousness.


    "You don''t owe anyone, but the ancient world owes you a great favor. Now the devil''s way is rampant, you can stand up and recover the rivers and mountains in the future. I don''t want your benefits."


    The previous God Emperor promised Ye Feng short benefits because he was worried about his strength and was afraid that he would work hard in front of the battle and expand his power behind him. Ye Feng''s crafty, of course I can hear it. After a little hesitation, he took out a ring and handed it to the puppet God level. Then he returned to the world with the previous God Emperor.


    "I''ve been away from home for thousands of years and miss my family very much. I''m really worried that Pan Yun world was attacked by star hunters. First send a person to come over and give advice. When I handle the defense at home, I''ll help your majesty."

 Chapter 860

    "You say star hunters!"


    "Sixty heavenly gods brought two Taoist weapons and claimed to be invited by the Bai family. I destroyed the flying magic weapon before and bluffed it away in the name of the Zhou family in the upper world. I should have gone to the ancient world to find Bai family bad luck. I wanted to revenge at that time, but now it seems that I did a good deed. Ha ha!"


    "Now evil spirits are in power, and the Bai family should have done such a thing!" the former God Emperor said, gritting his teeth and raising his eyebrows. "You''re bad enough! With your means and wealth, and the God King Jade card in hand, it''s easy to kill them. You let them harm the Bai family. Your second wife knows and keeps killing you!"


    "The Bai family is closely related to the ancient world and should not do anything harmful to the ancient world. The Qingyun sword is in the ancient secret place, so I thought the Bai family''s move might be to lead her out of the mountain. Now think back, or there is no way to help the upper world. I want to attract the attention of the upper world."


    "No matter how much trouble the demon clan makes, it is always our local creatures. Compared with them, the star hunting clan needs to be handled more carefully. You should be more careful. If there is any trouble, report it to me immediately. In any case, they can''t succeed!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been wandering in the outside world and saved some contacts. It''s nothing to deal with them. But your majesty said there were some secrets..."


    "I''m out of the mountain. What''s the secret?"


    When the former God Emperor said this, he touched out two jade plates, one white and one green. When Ye Feng took a look, he saw that the white one was engraved with the word Lingtian and the green one was engraved with the word archaic. It was the jade plates of Lingtian God and the archaic God Emperor. The jade plate of Lingtian God in the middle of the period was given by Ye Feng to the previous God Emperor, but the jade plate of the ancient God Emperor "The divine emperor, it is inevitable that some people use the jade card to plot against the law and set a ban on the jade card. When the owner of the jade card dies, the jade card will automatically return to the upper world. Unless there is no one in the upper world to preside over the overall situation, it will fall into the hands of close people. However, this divine emperor jade card appeared beside me out of thin air before the news of your death came. It seems that it should be the divine Emperor..."


    "Has the upper world been robbed by magic!"


    "If the upper world is robbed by magic, it''s impossible not to send someone to have a look." the former God Emperor shook his head and said.


    "Is it a dispute over orthodoxy!"


    "Oh? You know that!"


    Ye Feng knows more than that. He has been involved in it for several times. But when you think about it carefully, the first time he helped the illusory projection steal the Taoist faith, the second time he helped the monks rob the Taoist faith, and the third time he helped the ancient demons and occupied the Taoist mine. Ye Feng''s skills all came from the Taoist gate. When you think about it later, you feel like eating inside and eating outside.


    "I know more than that. In order to recover my true body, I have fought with Buddhism and bingmen many times." Ye Feng said and scratched his head.


    "I blew myself up when I left, but I came back with an adventure and mixed a Taoist weapon. It''s amazing how you survived for more than 1000 years?"


    "It''s hard to look back on the past. Don''t mention it."


    Ye Feng''s face was bitter when he spoke. He could not pretend it. The former God Emperor stared at him for a while, smiled and shook his head. He took out two bottles of aged hundred flower wine from his private space, threw one bottle to Ye Feng, opened one bottle and took a beautiful drink.


    "By your means, you definitely want to fly to the upper world."


    At first hearing the words of the former God Emperor, Ye Feng didn''t think it meant anything. He opened the bottle cap and took a sip. But as soon as he drank the wine, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the language disease in the words.


    "Your Majesty means that the upper world is fighting for orthodoxy?"


    "You''ve been traveling for thousands of years. You should have some external specialties?"


    Ye Feng brought back many specialties along the way, but he didn''t think that the former God Emperor was a drunkard. Later, he asked him to return to the inner world again, arrange a rich banquet, sit together again and drink wine. It was not until three rounds of wine that the former God Emperor mentioned taking off again.


    "Do you know the name of our upper boundary?"


    "It seems that someone has mentioned it, but after the injury, many memories have been lost, so..."


    "There are a lot of opinions from the outside world, but it is actually called Shiyuan world." the former God Emperor lowered his voice and pretended to be casual.


    "What! The upper boundary of this broken place is the original world!" Lei Ling screamed and appeared.


    Ye Feng knew that Lei Ling was eavesdropping, but she suddenly jumped out, and Ye Feng was still a little embarrassed. But the former God Emperor looked at Lei Ling, but he was calm and disappeared. He stood up and bowed to her before staring at Ye Feng again.


    "Miss Lei Ling''s world has no cultivation, so she follows me around. She never interferes in the secular world. Your majesty has anything to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    If no one cultivates, the way of heaven can run around? In that case, how many thousands of people in the world are empty. Isn''t it the way of heaven all over the world? The former God Emperor secretly glanced at Ye Feng.


    "The upper boundary of the ancient world was not the original world, but since the fall of Chilian sky and the decline of the protoss, the upper boundary has become the world of the high-level demon family, and even its name has been changed to the magic cloud world. Finally, the Taoist ancestor thought of the common people, so he set up a means to lead the soaring people of the ancient world to the original world."


    "So it is..." Lei Ling said thoughtfully.


    "The magic Cloud World governs 3000 worlds. Under the influence of the ancient world, there are a large number of demon families, each of which is constantly fighting. Very few people fly to the upper world. Even if there is, that is, they are sent to be the God Emperor or God venerable. Therefore, our understanding of the upper world comes from a few words when the God Emperor meets. Miss Lei Ling is the incarnation of the Tao of heaven, I think so Do you know something about Shiyuan world? "


    "Shiyuan world is the first great world built by the father after the creation of the world. I don''t know anything else. But since it is the first great world, it must be far better than other worlds in terms of resources, territory and so on. The struggle of orthodoxy and the struggle of gods and Demons are indispensable. It''s a great blessing for you, the cosmic God in the marginal area, to be sent back to take charge of the town, otherwise it''s really different from the native land The gods and demons are definitely not their opponents. "


    "It turned out to be so! Thank Miss Lei Ling for her generous advice."


    "There''s nothing to teach or not. I followed Ye Feng. First, I was idle and bored. I walked around and had a look. Another wanted to use his wealth to educate all living beings in the lower world and popularize some basic ways of heaven."


    "In that case, I won''t make a fool of myself. Ye Feng, I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but it''s a blessing for you to get help from heaven for tens of thousands of lives. Take care of yourself."


    The former God Emperor was leaving, and Ye Feng sent him out later. The former God Emperor didn''t say anything more. He handed the jade card of Lingtian God to Ye Feng, so he took his part to summon the practitioners in this world to prepare to attack the ancient world. Ye Feng later returned to the pan Yun world with Bai Jie. As for the three teachers and disciples of huoyun god respect, they became Lingtian god respect as expected.

 Chapter 861

    "Hum! The old man is now a God. He will take care of his resources every year in the future. If he dare not give it, he will expose his old background!" Huoer smiled with Bai Jie on his arm on the way.


    "What''s the old story? Tell me."


    "He is..."


    "Huo''er! Their teachers and disciples have reformed, and you still say that!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t let Huoer say that Bai Jie depends on Ye Feng. When the spirits see that the two people stick together, they all hide back to the inner world.


    Return to the lower boundary with an armillary sphere and arrive almost in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Feng and his wife only said a few whispers, which suddenly opened up in front of them. Yueyao, who had been on alert, sensed the return of Ye Feng and Bai Jie, immediately recalled their partners around the patrol, and a group of people gathered in Fenghua City again.


    "The ancient world was occupied by the demon clan, and all the advanced practitioners were demonized. I was caught as soon as I went. If I hadn''t understood the meaning of the sword, the demon clan would have taken me away if it wanted to leave me to the advanced demon clan. When I see the grass again, I will not spare her!" Bai Jie said, and her tears came down again. Seeing her like this, Yueyao couldn''t help shrinking behind the crowd.


    "Before I came back, I helped the former God Emperor recover his golden body. It was only a matter of time before he came forward to deal with the demon clan and recover the ancient times. Compared with that, the Star Hunter clan was involved in the prosperous world and had to guard against it."


    "The prosperous world has more farts, but you beat the shit out of it, ha ha!" big mouth smiled heartlessly.


    "The prosperous world is full of aura, and there are a large number of experts. Both the strength and means of cultivators and the power of heaven''s robbery exceed countless in our marginal world. People who can rob in that environment are not as easy to deal with as you think." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Isn''t it? At first, we were abused by insects and undead. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s pill, we would have become fat. I''m glad you still have the face to say that." the Hydra said.


    "The fighting puppets given to you before are all things sold to miners in the prosperous world. You also played for a few days. How do you feel?"


    "What!! such a powerful thing is actually used for mining!" after thousands of years, the image of Changsheng immortal Zun was completely destroyed again.


    "Fortunately, there is the way of heaven to suppress, otherwise, we can''t deal with one." Qinglong sighed.


    "It''s best for you to have consciousness, otherwise I''ll have to spend more time. I have some fairy crystal stones, which were originally all resources of a middle world. You take some to restore aura to your own world, and the rest will be distributed to all sectors under pan Yun''s jurisdiction. With aura, star hunters will not come again, but no matter who it is, remember four words, too much is not enough."


    Since the divine emperor set aside a heaven and earth, the world under pan Yun has not won the reward from the upper world. Ye Feng suddenly threw out a resource of the middle world. All the God masters who are the servants of Pan Yun are crazy to look at the towering xianjingshi mountain! If ye Feng didn''t sit here, he would have to kill himself.


    Seeing that the people were like this, Ye Feng had to come forward again and allocate them according to the Reiki level of each world. Finally, there were less than 200 million immortal spars left. Simply let the fire drill through the earth''s veins and bury them in the heart of the earth.


    "You said you would give me two fairy crystal stones in the last war. Now it doesn''t count if you didn''t catch one fairy crystal stone. Even the fairy crystal stones in my yard have bottomed out! You compensate me!" Huoer immediately came to Ye Feng after the people dispersed.


    "It''s just fairy crystal stone. It''s nothing! When the master arranges the family affairs, he will take you to the ancient world to make a fortune immediately."


    "You''re bluffing! You''ve left your separation before, and you said you''d accompany your mistress and them!"


    "Keep your voice down. Do you want to be rich when you are heard!!"


    Ye Feng seldom lied to his family and was rarely so mysterious. Huoer squinted at him for a while and went back to the world to wait for news. Ye Feng coaxed Huoer away. After a little relief, he found Bai Jie and talked about living in seclusion in the wilderness.


    "The world is in chaos. Can you live in seclusion?" Bai Jie said.


    "I can''t, I dare not."


    "Afraid of being gossip? Or afraid of losing your current power?"


    "I''m in seclusion. Who cares about that. What I''m afraid of is cause and effect..." Ye Feng lay on Bai Jie''s leg, hugged her arm and whispered.


    "If you say so, is it cause and effect that you can rise again?"


    "Hey, my wife is the smartest. She can''t hide anything."


    "Don''t be careless with me. I haven''t admitted you yet!"


    Bai Jie is not generally smart. It''s hard for Ye Feng to hide anything from her. But with the word cause and effect, Ye Feng really dare not ignore the ancient world. But these things are mysterious. They also involve Buddha bone relic and illusory projection. Ye Feng doesn''t want Bai Jie to be involved in them, so he can only try to hide them.


    "I don''t know why I was resurrected. But when I woke up in a different world, I saw the separation of Taoist ancestors and got many means and treasures in the seventh heaven of Taoism. Now in retrospect, I may have broken the conspiracy of Buddhism to get these opportunities."


    "What means? Show me." Bai Jie said with a mouth.


    "Ah! That consumes a lot. You need to sleep for several days to make up for the consumption once!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I want to see..."


    "Then you sleep with me and I''ll show you something." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Do you practice or not!" Bai Jie said, reaching into Ye Feng''s armpit.


    Bai Jie wants to learn swordsmanship. Ye Feng is very happy. After teasing her for a while, she shows Yi Shui sword and Yin Shang a little. This time, Bai Jie was finally interested.


    "I want to accompany you with my separate body, but I''m afraid of grass. You have to keep it secret for me first. When I finish the demon clan in the ancient world, let''s go out and visit 3000 worlds."


    "Your part can cross the world barrier!" Bai Jie exclaimed.


    "Keep your voice down! My part is..."


    What''s the matter with separation? It''s all pillow talk. It''s just that Ye Feng coaxed Bai Jie and separated a true God level separation. He took the specialties bought from all over the world and went back to see the grass with Bai Jie.


    After the illusory projection left, many of Ye Feng''s means failed. Although Ye Feng had many advanced swordsmanship jade slips, they all needed a long time to practice before they could be used in actual combat. Therefore, after Ye Feng and Bai Jie were separated, the first thing to do was to find their swords in previous lives and restore their strength.


    Ye Feng''s eleven spirit swords all found their own closed places. According to the address given by Yue Yao, Ye Feng searched the lower boundary of Pan Yun for more than ten days, and finally found all the swords in the past. Although the sword spirits didn''t say anything, Ye Feng felt warm when he saw their excitement when they returned to the inner world. But when Ye Feng was ready to leave, Yue Yao found him.

 Chapter 862

    Yueyao''s mind is easy to understand. She just wants to accompany Ye Feng. Ye Feng thought about how to leave her, and Qingyun flew out. Under the traction of Qi machine, Qixia also showed her figure behind Ye Feng.


    "Master, you are the only one in the world who deserves the sword of benevolent king." Qixia said solemnly for the first time.


    Qixia is a space Taoist instrument. It''s not surprising that Qingyun''s identity was broken. Instead, she looked at Ye Feng.


    "Can you tell me about the inheritance of Bilian Tianli?" Ye Feng was embarrassed and had to fork the topic.


    "The so-called inheritance is the three of us. The sword of benevolence king, wordless heavenly book and nine turn Earth Spirit furnace. When the master left in the past years, he left a message that whoever can unify the seven heavy heaven is our new master."


    "Your master, what do you need to do?" Lei Ling appeared and smiled.


    "The master didn''t say it, but we are all Taoist tools refined by him. Qichongtian is also an important place of Taoism. I think it''s to restore the prosperity of qichongtian..." Qingyun said more and more, and his voice became smaller.


    "What is the Tao and what is the weapon? Is it really to kill people for three parts of the world?" Lei Ling smiled again.


    "I once took charge of the way of heaven. I know everything you say." Qingyun bowed his head.


    "You don''t understand. Because the way of heaven you are in charge of is not the real way of heaven. You must make an analogy, just like his fire phoenix."


    Qingyun didn''t know about the fire phoenix. He was stunned at that time.


    "No way! If that''s the case, how can a monk get in and occupy the green refining day!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "They say you love each other, and you don''t know how to reflect. If you go on like this, you''ll lose sooner or later." Lei Ling said and disappeared again.


    If qichongtian is the inner world of Taoist ancestors, there can be no monks in it! If there are monks, there is only one possibility. Qichongtian is false! But why did the Taoist ancestor make a fake qichongtian and leave three Taoist instruments in it? What can he get from it?


    "It''s the eye of heaven. Qingyun has been taught for thousands of years."


    Ye Feng was struggling with the cause of his death. He felt cold in his hand. When he looked down again, Qingyun sword was suspended in front of him, and there were two drops of gold blood on the blade.


    "Hiss... What''s going on!" Ye Feng subconsciously grinned. He wanted to put his fingers in his mouth, but when he raised his hand to half, he felt ashamed and retracted.


    "Seeing your appearance, I''ll help you wake up." Qingyun said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know the whole story. Why do I look at it!"


    "Aren''t you smart? It''s interesting to find the truth for everything. Why, it''s too big this time?"


    "I''m afraid of pain!"


    Ye Feng said that Lei Ling, who had just become invisible, laughed again, and Qingyun rarely smiled. Only Qixia didn''t understand the activities inside. She gave them a white look and helped Ye Feng seal the wound on her finger.


    "The master had been stabbed more than 70 times before to save his mistress. It was not easy to grow up. What was all this? She was cut when she came up. And the beast girl, the master didn''t like her, and she followed her. It''s really annoying!" Qixia complained on the way to the ancient world.


    "The master married cao''er because he didn''t like her. At that time, she was the general of my continent. The fake fairy was full, and I was the martial commander of the inverted fairy grass!"


    "Then I''m still a child, and I haven''t seen you secretly love me!"


    Qixia just competes with Huoer. She bullies Ye Feng and wants to bully him. As for the device spirit''s secret love for the master, Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. Let Qixia mess around all the way and come to the ancient world with a smile.


    The God Emperor Palace is occupied by the demon family. If you want to use the star map, you have to use the transmission array to pass through the God Emperor Palace. Therefore, Ye Feng''s first goal is to occupy the God Emperor Palace. After discussing the countermeasures with Qixia, he was going to the God Emperor Palace. At this time, a familiar breath swept over Ye Feng.


    Since the illusory projection left, Ye Feng''s memory has become incomplete. He feels the familiar smell and can''t remember where he met. However, the other party has the smell of demon clan, and Ye Feng has nothing to hesitate. He takes out the fire sword to prepare for the enemy. The owner of the breath didn''t let Ye Feng wait for a long time, even if he appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "It''s you!"


    The speaker is in his thirties. He looks a little cold and high. He is dressed in white silk clothes, which is quite rich and noble. Compared with his appearance, what makes Ye Feng care most is that other demons emit evil Qi from the inside out, but the evil Qi on him is very introverted, as if he had just been possessed by evil and had not been completely demonized.


    "Ye Feng once hurt the spirit and lost many memories. I can''t remember your excellency."


    "Bastard, I don''t even remember the second master!"


    Second master? Is it Bai Jie''s second master? I seem to have some friends with him. Ye Feng is trying to recall that Bai Yueqing opposite has gnashed his teeth and pulled out his sword.


    "Boy! You go quickly. The second master doesn''t want to kill you!"


    Bai Yueqing said he didn''t want to kill Ye Feng. He didn''t let him go. He jumped over and robbed thunder. Ye Feng only felt a surge of aura above his head, and hundreds of lightning hit him in the head.


    Ye Feng hasn''t fought with anyone for a long time. Seeing Bai Yueqing''s swordsmanship, he felt inexplicably excited. He waved several sword Qi to resist the thunder and rushed towards Bai Yueqing with his sword.


    In the war between gods and demons in the past years, Bai Yueqing saw the power of kendo. After the ancient unification, he began to study the swordsmanship of jianlingmen. By virtue of his wealth and qualification, he was already the first swordsman in the ancient times before the attachment of the demon family. When he saw Ye Feng wielding his sword, he immediately retracted his sword and put it back in its sheath, took a sword pulling posture, fully driven the soul force and locked Ye Feng''s breath.


    "Break the sky!"


    At the moment of pulling out the sword, Bai Yueqing''s breath became extremely fierce. The surrounding aura was attracted by the sword light. Electric radiation generally poured into the sword. Ye Feng stood opposite and even gave birth to a sense of powerlessness of dead leaves in the wind. Moreover, he was locked in his breath first, and there was no way to hide!


    "Master! Duan Tianchong is the sword spirit sect. He doesn''t teach secrets! Attack the body and attack the heart! You can''t connect hard!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng was shocked by the information from the purple and green double swords. He fully drove the fire sword and waved his sword to meet him.


    "A sword!"


    Duan Tianchong is a non telepathic skill of the sword spirit sect. It can draw the spirit of heaven and earth for its own use. It is known that it has the power to kill the God of the universe. Although Ye Feng''s Qi is strong, a sword is only an ordinary secret skill. It all depends on Ye Feng''s own Qi. Under the collision between the two, Ye Feng felt a great force on his arm and was beaten upside down.


    "Boy! Second master, I tried my best to suppress the demon clan. I can''t stand it! Don''t be stubborn with me!"


    Bai Yueqing succeeded in one move, but he didn''t chase Ye Feng again. He stood in place and stared at him panting, and his face gradually calmed down. As soon as Ye Feng heard what he said to suppress the demon clan, he took a look at the fluctuation of magic Qi on him and simply put the sword away.

 Chapter 863

    "In that case, the second master has something to say."


    "Everyone else is possessed by the devil! Only my soul power is a little high. I reluctantly escaped against the devil by relying on the qinglingdan you left! You could help me wash away my demons and find a way to save me! Ah!"


    Ye Feng has a severe memory defect. Even if Bai Yueqing said this, he can''t remember who he is. But Ye Feng couldn''t be more clear about washing away the demons. He threw several Qingling pills to Bai Yueqing and took the opportunity to communicate with Huoer.


    "He seems to be the second brother of the white family leader. He has a good relationship with you. I can''t remember any more."


    I''m afraid you can''t remember, but just like me, this memory is blurred by illusory projection... "Second Lord, if you can control it, I can take you to the inner world to exorcise demons."


    "Come on! The devil knows you''re going to deal with it and makes trouble again!"


    It can be seen that Bai Yueqing tried his best to control himself, but the dying struggle of the demon clan is not so easy to deal with. Ye Feng just walked to the opposite of Bai Yueqing, and a mass of magic gas burst out on him. Although Ye Feng was not afraid of these, he was driven back by the random sword cleaved by Bai Yueqing.


    The only thing Ye Feng can get rid of the devil is the power of all sentient beings. Although he doesn''t know whether this thing works for the possession of the demon family, he has no other way to save Bai Yueqing. After resisting several swords, Ye Feng gathered a little power of all sentient beings on the blade and fought with Bai Yueqing again.


    The protoss possessed by the demon family are allocated according to the cultivation level. Bai Yueqing is a demon general. In terms of soul power, he is not much lower than Ye Feng, and his soul control ability is far above Ye Feng.


    But it may be because the previous use of duantianchong consumed soul power, or Bai Yueqing has been resisting and consumed too much soul power. After Ye Feng fought with Bai Yueqing again, Bai Yueqing didn''t show a decent sword skill. After ten moves, Ye Feng found a gap and cut off Bai Yueqing''s right arm with a sword.


    Bai Yueqing has been fighting against the demon general. His soul power has already seen the bottom. After being broken, he screamed in pain and fainted on the spot. The devil will drive Bai Yueqing''s body and continue to fight with Ye Feng for two moves, but Bai Yueqing''s spirit is not extinguished, and it can''t completely control Bai Yueqing''s body. When it moves a little slower, it is hit by the power of Ye Feng''s sentient beings, turned into a cloud of black smoke and took the road.


    The demon clan is full of tricks. Even if it dispels the demon soul, it can''t be guaranteed that there will be no future trouble. After Ye Feng took back the power of all sentient beings, he immediately returned to the inner world with Bai Yueqing and thoroughly inspected him. As a result, as expected, a trace of imperceptible black gas was found in Bai Yueqing''s spirit.


    "If you want to improve the way of heaven, don''t destroy them." Lei Ling appeared and said when Ye Feng wanted to swallow the black gas.


    "There are still demons in the way of heaven?"


    "Didn''t I say that?" Lei Ling said nothing about me.


    "You did say that demons have evil ways, but no one in my world mends demons. Why do you want this?"


    "You has the final say in your world, I will just say anything."


    Ye Feng had no good feelings for the demon family. Even if he vaguely perceived something, he didn''t think about it. He directly swallowed the wisp of heart demon, restored Bai Yueqing''s golden body, and returned to the outside world again.


    Ye Feng''s landing position in the ancient world is the same as last time, hundreds of miles away from the nearest Jinzhou City. But he just beat away a demon soul and went to Jinzhou City to have a foothold. It was not easy to think about it. After casually finding a direction, he converged and flew forward.


    "Master, don''t you have a map? If you walk so carelessly, you won''t have to run again in vain if you get to the hinterland of the demon family."


    "Qixia means, let''s find a foothold on the edge and attack the city and land a little bit?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Sure, just like playing chess, you have to occupy one side and attack each other in war. How can you fall into the other camp!"


    "Ha ha, if you say that, I''m a flying chess with space Taoist weapons to protect my body. I can''t stop thousands of troops wherever I go!"


    Ye Feng finds his old friend and sees the unique skill of Jianling sect. He must be in a good mood. Qixia didn''t understand this. She thought Ye Feng praised her. She carried Ye Feng happily and soon came to the periphery of a small city.


    The wall of the city is only ten meters high and one meter thick. Let alone let people fight against the enemy according to the city. I''m afraid it can fall when the wind blows. The gatehouse above the city gate is in disrepair for a long time, and can only vaguely see more than half of Qi characters. Ye Feng released a little soul power and toured the city. Except for some blood, he found only a few ordinary people hiding in the well.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that there are ordinary people in the big world."


    Muttering, Ye Feng dodged to the city, directly carried them with real Qi, brought some women and children hidden at the bottom of the well to the ground, gave them some food and drink, and asked about the situation in the city after they settled down.


    The town is called Jeju. It is a city inhabited by ordinary people. Its residents are people who can''t practice. They live by growing cotton, raising silkworms, weaving cloth and making and selling clothes. After the demon clan occupied the ancient world, they didn''t deal with these people. Instead, a group of low-level local practitioners came a few days ago to rob Jeju. Except for a few women who hid at the bottom of the well with their children and escaped a disaster, most of the rest were caught by them as coolies.


    "I can''t go anywhere without such people. Master, do you want me to kill them?" Huoer frowned and shouted.


    "Shouldn''t this be the case in troubled times? What''s strange? The ancestors of the second Lord''s mother''s family may have been robbers!" Qi Xia robbed Bai Dao.


    No one knows whether the ancestor of the Bai family was a robber or not, but Ye Feng was a real robber. Huoer couldn''t fight Qixia. She didn''t know how to refute her. She glared at her angrily and went back to pull Qingyun out to help.


    "Don''t all say that peers are enemies. Why, you don''t want to eliminate the strong and help the weak?" Qingyun said with a smile.


    "It''s easier to kill people than to raise them. Now the demon clan is in power. If you kill again, you''ll be punished by heaven." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "It''s not difficult to bring some people from the lower boundary by your means?"


    "I think of this. Why don''t Yue Yao and her family live in the world? Do they need any special cultivation methods?"


    "Refining private space is the same as refining life artifact. The reason why they can''t refine it is not because you encouraged them in those years, which made their foundation unstable and missed the opportunity. It''s because you have the face to suspect me of hiding..."


    I''m not in a hurry to know that you are in charge of the heavenly way of qichongtian! In the end, you forced me to practice, broke their foundation and beat me!


    "Is there any remedy?"


    "Some things are missed, just missed. If you want to start all over again, you can only wait for the opportunity." Qingyun said, and the figure gradually faded.

 Chapter 864

    "Qixia, you are a space Taoist instrument. You must understand the things in the world. Tell me carefully. How to remedy it?"


    "Master, now we are in the magic camp. They didn''t ask you. Why do you suddenly say this? If you have that Kung Fu, you''d better think about how to treat these mortals."


    Ye Feng thinks everyone is better than him! But he has never had that time. The only time he has is when he has gone through thousands of years. Now I finally think of the means to improve the people. Of course, I have to get to the bottom of it. I grabbed a group of mortals back to the inner world, told the sword spirits to take care of them, and asked about the inner world again.


    "The private space of the flying God is extracted from the space of the middle world. The real God has robbed the big world. The private space is not in harmony with the space of the big world. It is easy to integrate with the master''s Dantian. What''s there to ask?"


    "What about the local gods in the big world? Are there any means to refine space?"


    "Yes or no, but you have to cultivate from an early age. You can''t become a monk halfway. Your men are used to shuttling through all kinds of worlds. Even if you have means, you can''t."


    When the world came to an end, Ye Feng became unhappy. Later, according to the instructions of several Jeju people, he came to the nest of a group of robbers.


    The experts in the ancient world were possessed by the demon family, and the golden immortals were controlled and kept the demon family as rations. The robber who robbed Jeju was the highest one. When Ye Feng appeared over the stronghold, all the robbers ran away in fear. Ye Feng released a little pressure. A group of fake and real immortals were pressed and couldn''t move on the ground.


    Ye Feng was upset. He was angry when he looked at a group of scum. He would kill several more. He simply let Huoer come out and interrogate a group of robbers.


    Ye Feng was originally the leader of robbers. Huoer didn''t hate robbers. He searched a group of robbers first and went back to the inner world happily with hundreds of thousands of immortal crystal stones. Ye Feng also found a direction again and embarked on the journey.


    "Is this... Done?" Lei Ling asked in surprise.


    "It''s over."


    "But you haven''t saved people yet! You don''t care if so many ordinary people are caught! Besides, you robbed their fairy crystal stone, and they can''t make more efforts to treat those people!"


    "Zhenxian will kill ordinary people? After killing them, who will mine and farm for them? If you don''t kill them, you have to give them a bite to eat? In this troubled world, it''s better for ordinary people to have a bite to eat than to follow us and fight for the devil clan?"


    What Ye Feng said was a fallacy, but it was also the truth. Although Lei Ling was not satisfied, he couldn''t say anything. The long lost demon clan didn''t let Ye Feng wait for a long time. Later, a demon clan hunting team came into Ye Feng''s sight.


    The hunting team can have more than 300 people. The highest one is a God, and the rest are true gods. When Ye Feng found them, a group of demons were chasing several true gods.


    Ye Feng is really not interested in low-level opponents. He simply greets Yue Yao, Bing Lian and 19 demons to deal with those demons together. The twenty-two gods knew Ye Feng''s ability and understood the benefits of the inner world better. When they saw the demon family, they were not afraid at all. They rushed up and killed more than 100 people in a short time. The rest of the demon family saw that things were bad, so they simply went out of their body and ran away.


    The flesh of the protoss is priceless to the magic plants. Ye Feng is not interested in Najie. He asks a group of people to take their bodies and go back to the world to divide the dirt. He tells them to meditate and chant scriptures to get rid of the demons. He continued to fly forward with a big black face.


    "Why are you listless and still thinking about the world?" Lei Ling asked again.


    "The world in the world is one, and more is this time the demon family abused the world." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Feng gave Lei Ling a white look.


    Lei Ling really knows what Ye Feng means. But it was not her turn to talk nonsense. She was despised by Ye Feng, and there was nothing to defend. When she was about to become invisible, a golden light fell from the sky and turned into a young monk in front of Ye Feng.


    "Amitabha, this benefactor looks familiar."


    The monk looks just like the Buddha bone relic, but there is a black lotus mark between his eyebrows, which looks very enchanting.


    "Buddha eats tofu, but I don''t know this monk." Ye Feng said with drooping eyelids and a face full of loveliness.


    "If you are strangers, why do you have the smell of my golden body on your donor?" monk heilian said, sinking his face.


    "Yo! It''s the Buddha''s remnant thought! Please redeem your impoliteness. But this world is the world of our Taoism. It''s not good for you to come here?"


    Ye Feng''s voice just fell, and there was a great force on his shoulder. Although Ye Feng was on guard, he was kneeling on one leg, and his bones banged all over!


    "Hehe, it''s the remnant of ancestral realm, and there''s no shortage of flatterers everywhere! It''s a pity that your little master doesn''t eat this set!" Ye Feng said, protecting his whole body with the power of sentient beings, leaning on Qingyun sword, * stood up and continued to look coldly at the Black Lotus monk.


    Ye Feng used the power of all living beings to resist the way of heaven, but also to be disrespectful to himself. Monk heilian''s face became more and more ugly. After feeling these, Tiandao simply showed up and directly gathered to rob the clouds, ready to punish Ye Feng. But Ye Feng was not afraid at all and continued to talk to the Black Lotus monk.


    "Monk, do you know why you can succeed?"


    "Amitabha! I''m determined to maintain the balance between heaven and earth! I''ll let you, an ignorant young man, talk!"


    "If you say you are a fool, you must be punished by heaven. If you pierce this window screen, you will die without a burial place. You are an expert. Think of a good way for me to enlighten you fool!"


    Ye Feng was disrespectful again and again. The eye of heaven didn''t dare let him go on. He gathered the robbery cloud and split it towards Ye Feng.


    "You''re crazy! Even the Buddha''s residual thoughts and the way of heaven scold!" Lei Ling cried anxiously in the world.


    "Those two bastards, I''m angry if I don''t scold them." Ye Feng drank baihuaniang and looked indifferent.


    "You''ve been crazy since you talked about the world. What''s the matter?" Qingyun asked angrily.


    "Some things can only be thought of by yourself. If you listen to what people say, you will be punished by heaven, even if you two are no exception."


    Ye Feng left a word he didn''t know why, so he simply returned to his closed place, lay down and woke up, and fell asleep. Huoer and their troublemakers were curious and ran to find Ye Feng. As a result, they were blocked outside the valley by Ye Feng''s body protection Qi and couldn''t get in at all

 Chapter 865

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, the former God Emperor had laid a foundation in the ancient world, but Ye Feng was still sleeping. After receiving external news from Lei Ling, Qingyun tried to call Ye Feng several times. After they failed, they wanted to gather Huoer and go out to help the previous God Emperor.


    "It doesn''t matter to help me, but the master doesn''t wake up. We have to rely on ourselves when we go out to fight. You can see my xianjingshi mountain. It''s going to bottom soon." Huoer said with a bad smile.


    The fairy crystal stone of Huoer is much more than the resources of a middle world. According to the current consumption of the middle world, it can''t be used for a million years. But Huoer is the boss in the world. Ye Feng sleeps. If she doesn''t speak, Qingyun and Qixia can''t get other sword spirits. Helpless, she has to give Huoer all the booty that hasn''t been obtained.


    When Huoer got good, he immediately summoned a group of his men and selected 14 magic plants, all of which changed into Ye Feng''s appearance, cooperated with a sword and left the world.


    Ye Feng previously abused the Buddha''s residual thoughts. After being punished by God, he hid back in the world to avoid disaster. In his invisible position, he was cut into a big pit by God. After more than half a year of wind, frost, rain and snow, the accumulated water at the bottom of the pit can raise fish. When they first came out, there were even a few water birds playing in the pit.


    Ye Feng slept, and Huoer dared to go far. After letting the magic plants play in the puddle for a while, he released his soul power to search around. After a while, hundreds of demon families came.


    The demon family has been fighting with the previous God Emperor for more than half a year. I haven''t seen the demon plant participate in the war. When I first saw Huoer, they were just fools who flew up from the lower world. After winking at each other, a demon family with slightly higher cultivation came closer happily.


    "What world are you from?"


    "I don''t know!" the demon plant holding the fire sword shouted.


    "What! I don''t know where I came from! Are you really God?"


    "Why! I don''t know if I can''t!" the demon plant with Qingyun sword came up and wanted to do it.


    "OK, that''s great. I have no malice. I just look at your face and want to give you some advice so that you won''t be caught by the protoss as strong men."


    The magic plants wanted to do it for a long time, but as soon as Huoer heard what the other party said, he told the magic plants not to move and wanted to see what their ideas were.


    "You are all demon plants, we are the demon clan, and we are all a family. Now it is the time of the war between gods and demons. If you enter the protoss territory by mistake, they must kill you for alchemy. If you want to live, join our demon clan quickly and let''s fight against the protoss together."


    "Is it good to hang out with you!"


    "Yes, wow! Yes!" another demon family called and flew over and threw out a Protoss body. "If you join us, we will win the war. You can eat these things. If our demon family companions die, the demon soul and God body can also be given to you."


    "My boss said that evil spirits are good things. If I give you 100 first, I''ll mix with you." the evil plant with the fire sword shouted.


    The devil''s soul is also a treasure of cultivation for the devil family. After discussing it together, we gathered a hundred devil''s souls and gave them to the devil plants. But the 100 demons were just sent out, and they were sucked into the body by the fire sword. Fourteen demons immediately waved their swords, chopped the demons who sent the demons, and then rushed to a group of demons.


    The devil family calculated that the devil plant could not succeed. Instead, they were cheated away by the devil soul and killed the leaders. Each one was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were red with blood. They used their own means to fight with the devil plants. But their bodies were taken away from them, which was far worse than getting acquainted with the demon family itself. After a charge, there were four demon family gods with different heads. More than a dozen true God demon families were also entangled by the vines stretched out by the demon plants and could not move.


    The demon family suffered a loss. Of course, they refused to give up. They gathered together again and attacked the demon plants with soul power at the same time.


    Magic plant''s soul power is not high. It took millions of years to help Ye Feng practice Yi Shui sword. After being attacked by soul power, they all changed back to their original shape. Later, they hid in the inner world for refuge. Although Huoer was angry, he didn''t dare to resist the soul attack. When he was about to go back to the inner world for shelter, a white fog wrapped 14 Swords - Ye Feng finally appeared!


    "Willing to come out?" Qingyun said unhappily.


    "I''ve disturbed my big business. I''m glad to say this. I''ll ask Huoer for fairy crystal stone later. Go and get it for her..."


    Ye Feng''s stomach Fei said that he displayed his flying sword skill and fought with more than 100 demon families. The demon family didn''t know Ye Feng''s strength and wanted to fight Ye Feng to win the sword. As a result, Ye Feng only used one move of the war of reincarnation and broke more than 30 demon families. Seeing this posture, the remaining demons dared not covet Ye Feng''s sword and turned around and ran away.


    Scared away the demon clan, Huoer happily collected the spoils and led a group of his men back to share the stolen goods. Qingyun stood in front of Ye Feng and stared at him.


    "You are also in charge of the way of heaven. Can you tell me whether it is natural to take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people?" Ye Feng also stared at Qingyun.


    "It''s just a cycle of cause and effect. It''s none of heaven''s business!"


    "If you don''t get benefits, work hard for others. What cause and effect can you get?"


    "It''s hard to say. If you follow the way of heaven, you will be blessed. If you act against the way of heaven, you will be punished by heaven. If you do something that has nothing to do with the way of heaven, you''re asking for trouble."


    "For example, after my neighbor hunted game, ate it and wiped it clean, he threw all the soup and bones into my yard. Will I be lucky or damned after I cleaned it up for him? Why are you asking for trouble?" Ye Feng shouted with staring eyes.


    "Well..." Qingyun wants to say that you throw it back to him, but Ye Feng is not a person without a target. He will say this. It must have something to do with what happened before. And Qingyun knew the essence of the demon family and knew that they had something to do with Buddhism, so he took it back to his mouth.


    "Say it! Don''t you want to chop me! Don''t pretend to be counsellor! Come out and explain to me. What benefits will these people get after the business of wiping their ass is finished!" Ye Feng pointed to the sky and shouted loudly.


    Qingyun just guessed something vaguely, but listening to Ye Feng''s cry, Bai Ye Feng was finally in his mind. When he was about to dissuade Ye Feng, monk heilian appeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    "What good do you want?" monk heilian said with a silent face and no previous evil looks.


    "Many of my friends and family are not in the world yet! I have no time to pay attention to you! If we continue like this, it''s a big deal to find the upper boundary and ask the Taoist priest to give justice! Isn''t it a dispute over orthodoxy! It''s no big deal! I''ve played more than this little master!" Ye Feng cried with white eyes.

 Chapter 866

    "What happens when they have the inner world?"


    "It takes at least tens of thousands of years for mortals to cultivate to the gods. They consume more than ten million resources. They are killed by the garbage thrown by their neighbors. How can they lose ten million!"


    "You are not afraid to bear the blame."


    "It doesn''t matter. In the world under the jurisdiction of Buddhism, there is a lack of fighting aura. I still have the power of sentient beings to protect my body. As long as I find a place to live in seclusion, let alone human beings! The Tao of heaven can''t help me!"


    Speaking of this, Qingyun was stupid and understood why Ye Feng was crazy. When he looked at monk heilian, his eyes were full of hate. As for the eye of heaven, Ye Feng mentioned the dispute between Taoist ancestors and orthodoxy, and it honestly hid away.


    "Boy, those gods can top half of their resources, plus their wealth, more than a million."


    "OK! That''s great! I just don''t know whether to go back to the Buddhist world to mention it or settle accounts with who in autumn?" Ye Feng said, learning the tone of the demon family before.


    "The poor monk will entrust the way of heaven. If you refine a demon soul, you will naturally have resources to send it." monk heilian choked with green face by Ye Feng. After that, he didn''t even engage in the gimmick of Jin guangfan music and disappeared directly.


    "Do you want to enter the road?" Qingyun whispered on the way.


    "All my skills are given by Taoism. I can''t eat inside and eat outside?" Ye Feng said unhappily.


    "But what you did to daomen before, do you think it won''t know?"


    "Now that they know, they dare not accept me?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "That''s right, but you can only be a chess piece and will never be on the table. In case one day..."


    "How do you think the soldiers came from?"


    "... I don''t know."


    "If I say, the stolen goods are not evenly distributed, ha ha ha!"


    No one can tell how the soldiers came from. However, it is certain that Buddhism will throw the resentment in the power of faith into the Taoist world and create the demon family as a disaster. However, this matter involves the face of Buddhism. Now people recognize the resources. Ye Feng came to Jinzhou City and didn''t talk to the previous God Emperor Ming. He only said that he would refine the demons for them.


    Ye Feng was a master of alchemy. As early as a thousand years ago, how many people wanted him to refine demons. Later, Ye Feng died strangely, which directly led to the fact that a large number of demons could not be refined. The demon family took this opportunity to deceive those lucky people and take the demons that were not completely refined.


    After Ye Feng appeared again, many practitioners who had experienced the war between gods and Demons even blamed the white family for the rampant of the demon family, saying that they hid Ye Feng, which led to the current situation. Now Ye Feng took the initiative to refine the devil''s soul for others, and Jinzhou City immediately burst into an uproar. Thousands of practitioners with demons in their hands formed a long line in front of Ye Feng''s residence all night.


    "Ye Feng, if you go on like this, I can''t be the God Emperor!"


    "This is just the beginning. The good play is still ahead."


    Ye Feng said, took out more than 30 demons and gave them to the God Emperor. The latter took over and saw that they had not been refined!


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sponsor your majesty some military expenses."


    "You want to sell ghosts?"


    "The demon clan is fierce, and the number is a hundred times that of me. It''s good for us to have a foothold here under your protection. It''s more difficult to turn defeat into victory without some means of encouragement."


    "We haven''t mastered minerals yet. How else can we reward the devil besides refining his soul?"


    "Refine a demon soul above the supervisor level, and then reward 100000 immortal crystal stones, one million of the demon general level."


    Most of the demons in the ancient world came from high-level demons, and the remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals were just the men who were privately fed by these demons. As soon as Ye Feng said that he would reward so many immortal crystal stones, the demon spirits of the God Emperor fell to the ground!


    "Your Majesty, be careful. It''s more than 30 million. If you run away, you''ll lose a lot!" Ye Feng picked up the demon soul with a bad smile and handed it to the God Emperor.


    "Don''t say far away. Just in the hands of those people outside, there are at least 10000 high-level demons, 10 billion! Do you have so many fairy crystals!"


    "Xianjingshi doesn''t bother your majesty. Just watch them. Don''t sneak out to hunt the demon family."


    Ye Feng didn''t say that the God Emperor didn''t have any consciousness. After listening to Ye Feng, he wanted to go out to hunt some demon family and change immortal crystal stones! After all, even if you can''t use it, you can keep it to reward your men and make people use their lives. Once this kind of thing is announced, people with a little ability can''t go out to hunt demons every day! Fraught with grim possibilities, the Jinzhou is surrounded by a lot of evil spirits.


    The next morning, Jin Yao and Bing Lian appeared at the front door of Ye Feng''s house. One was responsible for collecting the demons and the other was responsible for registering the quantity. They soon collected all the demons.


    The cultivators waiting in the queue thought Ye Feng was going to refine together. They were all secretly happy. The God Emperor suddenly appeared and announced the reward of the refining demon soul in public. As soon as they heard this, they not only refined their souls for nothing, but also got rewards. They immediately made a mess.


    When his men saw the money, the God Emperor''s face changed slightly. Helpless, he threw out a notice and floated away. Those who have that good thing read the notice next, and the people who had just been bustling wilted immediately.


    "The immortal crystal stone that rewards the enemy is independently funded by Qingyun jianzun. In order to prevent someone from using the demon soul in hand to defraud rewards, the demons before that are not included in the list. The emperor funded 33 high demon souls and handed over the immortal crystal stone to the officers and men of the whole army."


    "Lord God is so generous. Take out 33 million immortal crystal stones and give them away..."


    "My twenty demons..."


    "I killed them here! The previous demons have long been robbed by the demon clan!"


    The practitioners complained outside. Huoer was in the yard and finally saw the money back. He was counting the money and blaming Ye Feng.


    "Why do you give them more? A supervisor only makes 900000 yuan. The devil will have to spend his time in vain. When can I pile up the Xianjing stone mountain? It''s not enough to kill all the demons if I want to return three more mountains!"


    "You bastard! You are a fake Taoist instrument. You still want to crush the God level. You want the immortal crystal stone to catch it by yourself."


    "You said give me two fairy crystal stone mountains. You''re going to catch them!"


    "Ah..."


    "What! You forgot!"


    Ye Feng has been thinking about demons and Buddhism in the past year. He really forgot everything else. Now I was chased by the creditor with an embarrassed face. Then I was chased by fire and went out to hunt the demon clan.


    Most of the practitioners gathered in Jinzhou City are the Lei family branch who followed the previous God Emperor to take refuge in Lingtian world. Some people came to the ancient world with the previous God Emperor for power and some for fame, but after they really came to the ancient world, they really played against the devil family. Their hearts of fame and wealth had long been consumed by the devil family. If ye Feng''s separation and God Emperor were not in Jinzhou to temporarily protect their safety, some people would have been deserters.

 Chapter 867

    But there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Driven by immortal crystal stone and refining demon soul, the cultivators in Jinzhou City saw a glimmer of hope. Just after Ye Feng left the city, some practitioners who wanted to follow him also followed him out of the city.


    The fact that the God Emperor took people to occupy Jinzhou spread all over the ancient world a few months ago. All the twelve demon kings had attacked Jinzhou, but they were easily pushed back by the God Emperor without Shura monsters. Since then, the magic clan has laid a lot of Eyeliner near Jinzhou, waiting for the ordinary practitioners in Jinzhou to come to death. Now Ye Feng took a group of practitioners out of the city and was soon surrounded by small monsters hiding around him.


    Ye Feng has the help of Lei Ling, and the little hedgehog is doing the eye liner. The little devil of the devil''s family must not escape his eyes, but he will show his feet. Ye Feng did not notify other practitioners, but took them to the nearest magic clan nest.


    When he learned that Ye Feng had "thrown himself into the net" with his people, the demon king in the magic nest was very proud and ordered his six magic generals to ambush hundreds of miles outside the city early, waiting for Ye Feng to attack the city.


    Besides, Ye Feng walked and stopped all the way with dozens of gods. It was really like investigating the enemy. Not only the little monsters along the road didn''t notice it, but also the dozens of gods didn''t feel it. So all the way to the location where the demon general was hiding, Ye Feng ordered to stop, let everyone recover their Qi and prepare to attack the city. Their conversation was transmitted to the devil general and the devil king.


    "The God Emperor said that there was a demon king guarding here. We are certainly not enough to deal with the demon king. If you have any strategies, just talk about them. Let''s refer to them." Ye Feng smiled.


    "There is Qingyun sword here. The devil is a fart!"


    "That''s to say! Before the battle between gods and demons, Qingyun jianzun was able to challenge the devil king alone. Now you are upgraded to the God of heaven, and the devil king is a scum, hey hey!"


    "If you do it alone, you can destroy the whole city. Let''s kill some little monsters."


    "Hum, if that were true, didn''t you come with me in vain?" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Thanks to you, we have refined so many demons, even if we run errands with you."


    The demon family never cares about his name. Even if the Heavenly Sword God in the past, no demon family can call his name. However, with the demon family dominating the ancient times, the name of Qingyun sword respect resounded through the whole demon family through the Lost God.


    The demon king hiding in the city was furious when he heard that the God who led the team was the mastermind who defeated the demon alliance in the past and killed his own men. Otherwise, his men advised him to go out in person and break Ye Feng into pieces!


    "Your Majesty, I''m not a young man with ambition, but the Qingyun sword respect is crafty, and the white family is the backer. He pretended to be dead and closed for more than 1000 years, and promoted to the God of heaven. He must have practiced many sinister means. The swordsman who was rumored before may be the one who wants to disturb the hearts of our demon family!"


    "Fart!! no matter how powerful he is, he will be alone! I don''t believe it. He can resist my 3000 troops!!" the demon king said and kicked the military division under the account.


    "Calm down, king! I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid that the king will lose too much and be taken advantage of by other demon kings!"


    As the demons occupied the ancient world, flying became their only goal, and the demon king''s flying needed to understand the devil''s way. In addition to closed door cultivation, it could only devour other demons. Therefore, when the military Master said this, his anger immediately decreased a lot.


    "Your Majesty, Qingyun jianzun is dead anyway this time, but we still have to think of a comprehensive plan, otherwise once he explodes, we will lose a lot. Then other ethnic groups will deal with us!"


    Self explosion is to pull people on the back. The more people are killed, the better. After hearing the advice of the military division, the demon king immediately sent a team of 100 people to intercept Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how the devil king would defend himself. He stayed near the devil general to speak just to scare the snake. As the team of 100 people came to his eyes, he knew the devil''s mind clearly. He told dozens of practitioners to sweep the array and came to the opposite of a group of demons with only wave breaking sword.


    "Hehe, it''s really Qingyun sword respect. I was just far away. I thought I was wrong!"


    The leader of the demon clan is dressed in purple robes and carries a long gun. Ye Feng looks familiar with him, but he can''t remember his name.


    "Just demon clan, where''s the nonsense? Look at the sword!"


    "If you don''t want to say anything, you''ll cut people directly when you come up! Are you afraid of running out of real Qi and reluctant to use it! Lei yaojiutian!"


    The leader of the demon clan shook his long gun and hundreds of gun shaped thunder gushed out. Ye Feng tried to resist with his sword for a while. Finally, he couldn''t stop all of them. He was hit continuously by three thunder and shook his body for a few times before he could stabilize his body.


    "Hum! It''s said that Qingyun jianzun is so good that he doesn''t seem to be a big deal! He can''t lock you up by bullying the protoss with his higher soul power! What''s the matter? He won''t be able to hide when he meets Ben! Take another move to show the cloud!"


    When the demon leader succeeded in the move, his momentum immediately vibrated. When he shot again, a long gun turned into a thunderbolt. When he vibrated in the wind, it turned into a residual shadow and stabbed Ye Feng in the chest.


    The cloud gun is one of the unique skills of the Lei family. Looking at the virtual reality, it seems to be a deceptive move, but in fact, this move contains two laws of extreme speed and paralysis. Even if it is hit by the virtual shadow, it must tremble all over. Ye Feng waved his sword to resist a few times, the speed dropped to the freezing point, and then was stabbed in the chest by a gun.


    Ye Feng had a bad start, and the practitioners accompanying him felt cold for a while. When the demon clan saw this scene, there was a burst of cheers.


    Just when the demon leader wanted to shake the spear and smash Ye Feng''s divine body, a cool breeze came from his neck. Before the demon soul entrenched in the divine body could figure out the situation, it was interrupted by a burst of heartbreaking pain, turned into a dark demon species, and was held by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng killed a demon general in the first place, and the rest of the demon clan immediately put away their smiling faces. Until then, the head of the demon general was pushed into the sky by gold blood. A long gun also became a half fire stick, and then the headless body fell to the ground.


    After seeing these, the demons immediately stared at the wave breaking sword. They saw a wisp of green light flowing on the blade, and the surrounding aura condensed into a cloud, which was dragged by the green light and lingered around the sword.


    "It must be Taoist weapons! There are more than ten Taoist weapons and swords among the swordsmen in the rumor!"


    "NIMA! I''m possessed by this poor devil. Why do I use fake artifact!"


    "Let''s go together! See if he can give birth to three heads and six arms!"

 Chapter 868

    The demons are cunning people. More than 100 demons want to fight and kill, but none of them take the initiative. They just turn on their body protection Qi and surround Ye Feng and others, waiting for the demon king to send troops for rescue.


    The demon king knew his mind and hated his teeth itching. He was furious. But the devil family is the devil family, and he himself is also that virtue. He scolded for two words, so he had to send another devil general to command. This time, the demon general had a long memory and ordered the demons to launch a long-range attack on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was in the demon camp and couldn''t compete with the demon family. He told the practitioners to relax and hide in the inner world. When the demons had fried enough outside, he showed his body again and launched a counterattack against the leading demon general.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you and I have been attacking for more than ten rounds. Ye Feng hides when he meets a strong attack, and the demon clan counterattacks when it stops. Although the number of people is less, the real Qi consumption is not large.


    The opposite demon family was originally born to play with soul power. Although they occupied a divine body and got some means, they were not good at using them. Some demon families with lower cultivation have seen the bottom of their true Qi. They rely on soul power to resolve Ye Feng''s attack.


    Ye Feng, who is old and crafty, certainly won''t miss this opportunity. He ordered the people to hold their feet and rush into the demon group with a sword.


    True Qi can resist Ye Feng''s sword Qi, but soul power can''t stop it! The true Qi of the demons was exhausted, and then Ye Feng was close to him. How could he resist the chopping of the wave breaking sword? The leading demon would only carry Ye Feng''s two swords, and Ye Feng pierced the body protecting Qi. The demon soul was stirred by the wind sword, and directly changed back to the demon species. Some of the other demons could not hold a sword, so they were cut into four pieces with weapons!


    "Everybody! Let me kill you!"


    Seeing Ye Feng killing everywhere in the demon group, a group of cultivators couldn''t bear it. Hearing Ye Feng''s order to charge, they immediately waved weapons and drove magic weapons to kill with the demon family. After those demons attached to the body, their means were no higher than those of the Protoss. In addition, they were afraid of sneak attacks behind Ye Feng. They only fought for more than a dozen rounds and lost one after another. Then they were picked by Ye Feng with a sword and turned back into demons again.


    At the same time, the demon king was holding his thighs by several of his men.


    "Your majesty! The elixir of Qingyun sword is powerful. After eating it, we are not afraid of soul attack. In the past, our twelve demon kings could not get rid of him! You go to battle yourself. In case of a mistake, the little ones will not be able to live!"


    "Yes, your majesty! Calm down first and let your men lead troops to consume him for a while. When they can''t bear to explode, you can fight in person!"


    "Your Majesty, Ye Feng is not afraid of soul power, but he is afraid of true Qi. Just now he can succeed only by consuming us in the inner world. If we send more people to fight with him, he will not be able to endure!"


    Ye Feng is not afraid of soul power attack. There are also Taoist weapons close to him. He is invincible in close combat. He can hide back to the inner world in case of magic attack. There is really no good way to deal with this enemy except to fight and consume or send experts. The demon king hesitated for a moment and mobilized the far and near demon clan to besiege Ye Feng and others.


    That''s what Ye Feng was waiting for. Seeing that the demon clan kept gathering, he immediately asked the people to come closer and explain. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was sweating with such an idea.


    "Now take the magic elixir. No one can stand it. Hide back in the world immediately. With the support of the elixir, the demon family can''t help you. Don''t be brave and ruin your own life."


    After Ye Feng''s separation came, he refined many pills for everyone. One of the magic elixirs was kept by everyone to protect their lives. Now Ye Feng let them eat. A group of people must be polite. They took the pills and stared red eyes, waiting for the demon family to launch a general attack.


    Ye Feng of the demon clan jumped over the wall and burst into self explosion. He didn''t dare to push too close. He flew two miles around the people and was ready to launch a long-range attack under the command of their leaders. Several bad soldiers under the demon king also came to the front one after another to command the demon wheels to attack far away, waiting for Ye Feng to be exhausted.


    The cultivators all ate the magic elixir. Facing the painless attack of the demon family, they were not afraid. While eating the big return elixir, they shot magic skills against more than 3000 demon families. It was a lively fight.


    After half a cup of tea, the devil''s position suddenly burst into a loud noise! The demon king and Ye Feng appeared in mid air!


    "You damn bug! How dare you attack the king!" there was a foot long wound on the devil''s right arm, emitting evil gas and black blood.


    "Hum, what about sneaking attack on you? If you have the ability, you can sneak attack on me!" the wave breaking sword in Ye Feng''s hand has been replaced by Qingyun sword, but there is little difference between the two swords. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell.


    "Go to hell!"


    The demon king saw Ye Feng''s means and knew that he was not afraid of soul attack. After a loud roar, he directly drove his life magic knife and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    The devil king level original life magic tools are refined from the evil thoughts of all living beings. They devour the grievances of living souls all year round. Ordinary people have to produce heart demons at a glance. If the spirit of the artifact is eroded by this evil gas, it will become a magic tool lightly and disappear directly.


    The demon king knows the power of this baby. He has always used it as a mace and has never used it before. Today, I used it against Ye Feng. I thought I would win without doubt. I injected all my magic Qi into it and turned into a four Zhang Fa phase. The position facing Ye Feng was a knife.


    Ye Feng is protected by all living beings and is not afraid of the erosion of evil Qi. But in today''s war, if he wins too easily, the other 11 demons will join hands to attack Jinzhou City in advance. At that time, even if ye Feng and the divine emperor can escape from heaven, the protoss in the ancient world will certainly die. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t lay a heavy hand. He used the power and body method of all sentient beings to deal with the demon king.


    Ye Feng had an appointment with the cultivators. After he succeeded in raiding the demon king, they besieged the demon king again. Now Ye Feng hurt the demon king''s right arm. Cultivation immediately launched an attack in the direction of the demon king with the power of the magic elixir!


    Ye Feng''s means are extraordinary. He also holds Taoist weapons. Practitioners rely on medicine and are not afraid of soul attack. If the demon king is entangled by them, even if the remaining demons can resist Ye Feng, they can''t escape the capture of other demons! When the magician and the devil general saw that the people rushed to the devil king, they didn''t care about self explosion. They greeted their men and surrounded Ye Feng and the devil king in the blink of an eye.


    From the very beginning, Ye Feng waited for this moment. When he saw the demons gathered together, he immediately used Yinshang sword to wrap a group of demons. Thirteen swords immediately shot into the clouds and killed the demons together with the sword Qi and sword intention. He only wrapped the demon king with Qingyun sword.

 Chapter 869

    The demon king has fought with Ye Feng for dozens of rounds. Now Ye Feng controls magic to kill his men and can resist his attack. Don''t you know Ye Feng''s hand? When you think about it, Ye Feng''s previous nonsense is nothing more than to show his identity and let himself worry about his strength. Then he slaughtered his men in close combat, which forced him to attack with him from a long distance. As for the exposed world, it is nothing more than to avoid the group attack of his subordinates and prepare for his sneak attack... "You damn! You are the king''s subordinates from the beginning!" the demon king roared after shaking back Ye Feng.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I won''t kill them all. I won''t kill them until you kill each other..."


    Ye Feng did not kill all the demons, but after killing more than 1000 demons, he took people back to Jinzhou City. In the middle, except the demon king, no one saw that Ye Feng hid his strength.


    "The demon clan improves its strength by swallowing. With your sneak attack, the power of the demon clan must change. But once any demon clan becomes bigger, we can''t escape in the end."


    "The demon clan didn''t rush to attack us because of mutual restriction. No one thought of this head. So even if we didn''t do it, they would wait and see for a while. Once they found that we were bigger, they would join hands to deal with us immediately. But after this time, they must want to devour those demon clans more?"


    The God Emperor knew that he had been spared for a long time and had been obedient to Ye Feng''s separate words. Now listen to Ben Zunyi and talk about the situation on the battlefield. He immediately began to sort out the relationship among them. As a result, he was really angry with the demon clan.


    "Once this thing gets out, the nearby demons will certainly use attacking us as an excuse to recruit their fellow demons. If other demons don''t want them to become big, they have to send troops together. These demons will destroy us first and then start the civil war."


    "Let''s..."


    "We can''t wait for that day, nor can we afford to wait." Ye Feng smiled.


    "You mean, we''ll sneak into their nest while they''re transporting troops."


    "I saved the Jin family before. They were all reserved by the demon clan for the subsequent demon clan. But in the past half a year, we haven''t met the same clan on the battlefield."


    "It must be the Jinzhou City incident. The demon clan possessed them, or they were locked up."


    "I met an acquaintance before. That''s not what he said."


    "Who? What''s going on?"


    "I have to keep it a secret, but those captured Protoss must not be possessed. As for why, I can guess, but it seems to be involved in the dispute of orthodoxy. You must want to know. We have to say it in another place."


    The dispute over orthodoxy is the biggest pit in the world. Once involved, they are either sent to kill or waiting for revenge. In short, they are worried and will never have peace. The God Emperor only hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    "I''ve experienced too much. I don''t have the momentum of your young people, nor do I have any profound means. I wish I could protect the common people here. I''ll help you if you just say what you want to do."


    "As far as I know, most people are fine for the time being, so saving people must be the first thing to do at present. But these people are survivors of various families. They can be honest when locked in the hands of the demon clan. Once they are rescued, they have to help each other. Then we attack cities and seize land and divide up their resources. It''s difficult to ensure that there will be no trouble. So I think your majesty can help and send them back to each family first The base in the lower boundary is settled. When things happen here, we will send them one after another. "


    "Well, if you send it away, it can also reassure the demon family, otherwise we have a large number of people. It''s difficult to ensure that the demon family won''t attack in advance. I''ll deal with it. You just let go and save people."


    "Most of the forces of the demon clan are about 3000. Our military strength can be maintained at about 2000. Those who don''t know good or evil don''t have to force them to stay in the army. The extra number of people let the Jin family withdraw. After all, now the upper world is only robbed, and the lower world is still controlled by these families."


    The gods can''t fight the demonic gods. Two thousand gods are chicken ribs in the eyes of three thousand demons. In addition to the original four families and the Jin family, there are several local families in the ancient world, and their strength is not weak. But if only 300 or 400 people are left in each family, they can''t afford to toss much waves in the hands of the God Emperor. The God Emperor wanted to understand the key, smiled and went back to deal with the lower world.


    If the God Emperor wants to be stable, he must not only have the support of a large family, but also have his own power. Compared with him, Ye Feng is much more relaxed. Just coax Huoer to be happy. The fire is not as difficult to understand as other spirits. Just give it to the immortal crystal stone. So the next day, Ye Feng first refined more than 1000 demons and gave 100 million immortal crystal stones to reward the accompanying practitioners. The rest came back to the inner world to restore the immortal crystal stone mountain to Huoer.


    How noisy the outside world is, the world is peaceful, but after the xianjingshi mountain becomes shorter, some naughty little Warcraft will run up to make trouble. When Ye Feng came to Huoshen palace, a group of people were sitting at the foot of xianjingshi mountain, drying phoenix eggs, drinking small wine and chatting.


    "The second master is really in a good mood. If you stay like this, I''m afraid you''re going to feel the road and rise through all kinds of disasters!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Dear sun, I''m all right now. Please let me out quickly. There are still a group of people in our family who are locked up by the demon clan!" Bai Yueqing cried with some embarrassment.


    "It''s easy to save people, but it''s not easy to settle down. I asked the second master to consider the way out before. I don''t know what you think?" Ye Feng sat down and took a bottle of Baihua wine and drank it.


    "You must settle down to the lower boundary first, and then pick it up when it''s stable here. There''s nothing to consider. As long as there''s a star map, you can go anywhere."


    "Really?"


    Bai Yueqing has a recent relationship with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s mind is very clear. After listening to Ye Feng talk about it again and again, his mind finally moved. Ye Feng continued to chat with Yueyao.


    "The upper world is in disaster. I''m afraid it will affect the lower world. The lower world knows that the upper world is robbed. It''s estimated that it''s going to be scared to death."


    "The upper world is the future for the lower world! How many people have worked hard all their lives in order to survive and soar, or be promoted by the upper world." binglian said.


    "When people know that the upper world is robbed, they have no motivation and less loyalty to the family. Those who strive for fame become those who win profits. They deliberately hoard pills and artifacts, and those who don''t have the heart to eat and die... Thanks to the lack of star map here, the news is not clear, otherwise they can''t tell what the trouble will be like now." Jin Yao shook his head.


    "Now that you''ve gone through this, talk more carefully, and we''ll take precautions in advance." Ye Feng bowed his head to Jin yaoyang.

 Chapter 870

    "The upper boundary of my hometown was once occupied by monks. Don''t mention that day... In order to hoard resources, the big family recruited soldiers and horses, sent people to pretend to be monks, burned, killed and looted everywhere. The common people didn''t understand this, so they followed the looting. At that time, a Qi gathering pill would get an immortal crystal stone and a fake immortal weapon would cost more than 100000 yuan! Being a guard for the big family would not only give no salary, but also pay What kind of franchise fee to pay. Zun is mainly in that place. All the garbage you use for reclamation can be exchanged for trillions of resources. "


    "It sounds terrible, but the big family doesn''t collect resources. One day, the world will be occupied, and all the resources will become others?" Yue Yao replied.


    "I''ve made up my mind! When the Master goes to save people, I''ll follow those people to the lower world to sell garbage. It won''t be long before I can pile this fairy crystal stone mountain all the way to the door of the fire god hall!" Huoer cried.


    "What the master fills the sea is all artifact. Where is the rubbish?" cried the little hedgehog.


    "Cut! It''s about fake artifacts. You''ve only been here for a few days. Have you seen it in the world? Go to the top of the mountain in the evening. Tens of thousands of spirits of high-level artifacts come to eat."


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any treasure points, but the treasures outside Changsheng sky, the receiving ring rewarded by Tianbao Zhenjun, the 107 caves in huoyun world, the treasures left at the bottom of huangquan Valley, the materials and treasures searched by Changsheng world, the filial of three thousand worlds under the jurisdiction of corundum, and the looting in the sea blue world are all added together, which is absolutely astronomical.


    That is to say, there is enough aura in the world, and Huoer, the housekeeper, can let things go, otherwise, artifact would fly all over the sky like the world there! Of course, Bai Yueqing, who is new here, certainly doesn''t know these and doesn''t care about them. When she hears that fire is going to search the lower boundary, her face is green.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Huoer! The demon clan didn''t even occupy the ancient world. What''s the matter in the lower world? Besides, it''s a matter of time to exterminate the demon clan with its master here." Bai Yao Jianling said with a dark face.


    "Yes! This demon clan is nothing..." Bai Yueqing subconsciously answered half a sentence.


    "I think of that. I took people to hunt the demon clan before. We really don''t have very good weapons. Huoer, I have time to pick up 2000 sets of good equipment and equip the practitioners left behind in the ancient times."


    Huoer just said that the artifact is rubbish. What is the quality of the 2000 sets of good equipment! When Ye Feng finished, Bai Yue swallowed her saliva.


    "No!! baby, it''s all mine! No one will give it! Last time you took out a lot, only Jinyao brought it back!"


    "Don''t you like fairy crystal stone? The master rewards them now. Let''s go and change it back..." Linglong pasted it in Huoer''s ear and whispered.


    Everyone could hear what Ye Feng said, and their eyes glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally. Bai Yueqing directly grabbed Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Dear sun, you really reward them with fairy crystal stones!"


    "In this case, who can use his life without benefits..." Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "How can we do that! The ancient world is not ours! It''s good to help them refine their demons. Why should you reward them! No! There won''t be any eldest son in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, the second master. They are all people who disdain to be possessed by the demon family. What can they do? No matter how much I give, they don''t have the ability to take it. The second master should think about how to stabilize the hearts of the lower world instead of thinking about this. That''s the foundation of our foothold."


    The lower boundary is the foundation of the upper boundary, especially after the looting of the ancient world, if major families want to recover, they mainly have to rely on the rise of the lower boundary. Bai Yueqing, as the only survivor of the older generation of the Bai family, has been thinking about this since waking up. After listening to what Jin Yaogang just said, he immediately said goodbye to the people and went to find a place to think hard. This time there were no outsiders, and Ye Feng finally mentioned selling artifact.


    "Pick the worst God level armor and sell it. Don''t sell weapons. Only fairy crystal stones are accepted, not demons."


    "Why do you keep so many fake artifacts if you don''t sell them? Besides, evil spirits are good things. Don''t we save some?"


    "There are some things that Qingyun and Lei Ling know and should tell you. But after you listen, don''t spread them, even cao''er and Ye Hua can''t."


    Ye Feng was very serious. The sword spirits knew that it was important, and no one dared to say anything more.


    "The demon clan should be the result of the grievances discarded by the Buddhism. As long as the Buddhism is immortal, there will be demons. We can get them at any time by our means. But the protoss can''t. After the demon clan retreats, it''s inevitable that major families will have disputes over resources and territory. Now we only sell Armor instead of weapons. By their means, we can''t kill a few people if we fight. Otherwise, we can''t fight again If you are taken advantage of by the demon clan, you must attack ordinary people. As for the remaining artifacts, you can give them to the Jin family to sell in the lower world in the future. They are professionals and must earn much more than you sell yourself. "Ye Feng said, looking at the fire, and the latter nodded with his mouth.


    Huoer is a money addict, but he has a lot of heart. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, he also understands that it is powerful. He asks Qiu lian to help, goes to the back mountain to catch artifact and is ready to go out to exchange money.


    "Before the eight characters are written, you guard against them. You can''t trust the Terran......" Qingyun said with a wry smile.


    "Those who can trust are not people. Of course, except me and binglian." Jin Yao took a sentence and looked at binglian. The latter stretched out his hand, held it with him and smiled at Ye Feng.


    "There are no experts around the God Emperor. If you two are not in a hurry to testify, you might as well stay and help him. He has no airs. He died once before and gets along well."


    "Lord, the fire cloud God is gone. Let''s go again. Isn''t there no one around you?" Jin Yao said with a red face.


    "After these people are settled, I may go to the demon world. You can''t help in that place. Why don''t you stay and watch the excitement with the God Emperor. If you still want to follow me after everything is settled, it''s not too late for us to go looking for treasure together."


    "Devil''s world! That place can''t go!" Qingyun cried out.


    "If you can make it clear here, you don''t have to go..."


    Ye Feng blocked his memory, so he wanted to go to the demon world to find out what. Huoer and Qingyun didn''t know, but the encounter with monk heilian was also about the dispute over orthodoxy, and Qingyun was always worried about it. As for Huoer''s financial fan, he went to Ye Feng''s house for a sale early the next morning with a pile of armor.


    The cultivators in Jinzhou City are not legitimate. They don''t have any good equipment. Now Ye Feng comes out to sell things. These people must support them, but everyone has little wealth. Except for the cultivators who went out with Ye Feng to make a fortune and bought one each, the rest are only greedy. With this Kung Fu, Ye Feng appeared.

 Chapter 871

    "Ladies and gentlemen, these armor you sold are OK?"


    "These are all artifacts! Great!"


    "We are not afraid of soul attack. With these precious body guards, the demon family is a fart!"


    "Ye jianzun! We don''t have much wealth. Take us to make a fortune! We don''t want evil spirits and fairy crystal stones. Just give us an artifact to protect ourselves!"


    The cultivators were full of gossip, and the fire stared at them. Ye Feng let the crowd shout for a while before he spoke again.


    "There are many of our clansmen in the demon clan territory. The demon clan keeps them. First, they are ready to win in the future. Second, they use their hands to strip the lower boundary and do hard work to mine minerals. So this afternoon, I''m going to go out to save people. If you want artifact, I''ll see you at the south gate."


    "The master is the most annoying!" outside the south gate, Huoer looked at the more and more practitioners gathered and complained in a low voice.


    "The master is willing. What are you complaining about?" Qixia said with her arm in her arms.


    "Fairy crystal stone is mine! Baby is mine too! If you have the ability, don''t go to my house to dry phoenix eggs, go to the master!"


    "I didn''t go to your house. I went to the master''s world, hum!"


    "If you go again, I''ll beat you!"


    "I''m so scared! I have to find Qingyun to go with me next time..."


    There are not many experts in Jinzhou City, and there are fewer bold ones. Huoer and Qixia had a quarrel at the south gate for two hours, and only gathered about a hundred practitioners. Ye Feng took out some artifacts and asked them to choose a favorite to recognize the Lord. According to the guidance of the God Emperor, Ye Feng flew to the largest fairy spar mine in the ancient world. The little monster hiding near Jinzhou City soon found Ye Feng and gave the information to their demon king.


    The demon family doesn''t need immortal crystal stone to repair demons, but after attaching the protoss, they have to restore their true Qi. The demon family doesn''t like meditation, so they can only rely on immortal crystal stone. Before Ye Feng attacked Jinzhou, the demons didn''t care much about these. It''s enough to rely on their own wealth and the heritage of big families.


    After Ye Feng beat down Jinzhou City and saved the Jin family, the demon family realized the crisis and sent all the low-level cultivators in hand to mining. They escaped. Each demon king sent five or six hundred demon families as guards.


    It''s said that Ye Feng is leading more than 100 people to attack xianjingshi mine. All the demon kings don''t take it seriously. They ordered the men in the mine to be on guard, so they continued to plan their fellow clans.


    The book said briefly that Ye Feng and his party soon came to the big mine. The demons had been ordered early and had set up an array around. The working practitioners were fed cartilage powder and rushed to take care of them together.


    "It''s like a duel between gods and demons! But we have more demons than you this time! Ha ha!"


    A demon general finished, and hundreds of his men burst into a burst of laughter. Ye Feng looked at the camp of the demon clan and flew to the front.


    "Hum! Once my Protoss is destroyed, your demon clan will definitely have a civil war. Even if I destroy any family here and now, their demon king will have a hard time!"


    "The demons of our family are immortal! They devour each other just to prove the devil''s way. It''s not your turn to stir up discord!"


    "You Protoss are not much better! Before the battle between gods and demons, you also destroyed the Shendi sect and Lei family before fighting with us. What else do you say that you must settle in first!"


    "I would have known you! You are the Qingyun sword master who used to poison! But no matter how powerful you are, there are only more than 100 Protoss. It''s easy to kill you in Jinzhou City with 7000 demon families here!"


    The demon clan is divided into twelve camps. Which one Ye Feng has dealt with? The other camps must be afraid. If they want to use those mining Protoss as threats, Ye Feng''s previous efforts will be wasted. If you want to save people, you can only contain all these demons and rescue them secretly with the help of the armillary sphere, but Ye Feng has more than 100 people... "We came here today to save people, but look at this posture, if those rescued don''t realize, we''re afraid we can''t save them." Ye Feng turned his face and said to the people behind him.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak loudly, but there were no mortals present, including Protoss miners. But these miners have just been crushed. Even if they want to work hard with the demon family, they don''t have the capital. On the contrary, they attracted a burst of laughter from the demon family.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven! Qingyun sword respect, you can do it! If we don''t die today, sooner or later we will be lost by the demon clan!"


    "Ye jianzun! We all ate cartilage powder. We can''t help you!"


    "Uncle, help me! I''m Bai Jie''s cousin!"


    Every time the miners shouted, the demon clan burst out a burst of laughter. The demon clan guarding the miners continued to torture Ye Feng and beat and kicked the miners in order to make the miners ask for help. For a time, the valley was full of miners'' wails and demons'' laughter.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the array, slightly closed his eyes, and his momentum became more and more cold. Although the more than 100 practitioners behind him had no relatives with the miners, they hated the demon clan for bullying the protoss, and their eyes were red with blood.


    "Qingyun sword is awesome! The demon king did it himself in those years, but he couldn''t kill him. Unexpectedly, today, he was controlled by us!"


    "It''s more than powerful means! People''s Qingyun sword respect is unique in alchemy. When I attached to this fool, he still had some magic elixir in his hand! Gaga, gaga!"


    "No matter how powerful it is, you can''t stand there and stare! Hey! Qingyun jianzun, where''s your poison pill? Take it out and throw it to us?"


    Hearing that Ye Feng was repeatedly ridiculed by the demon family, several vigorous practitioners finally couldn''t help it. They were carrying weapons one by one and were about to go up to work hard. A row of swords suddenly appeared beside Ye Feng.


    "Take the magic elixir, and if you can''t stand it, go back to the inner world for a while!"


    As Ye Feng said, more than a dozen swords circled and turned faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, they turned into two colorful sword wheels and wrapped Ye Feng in the middle. Seeing this, the opposite demon clan wanted to ridicule Ye Feng. Ye Feng disappeared out of thin air!


    The twelve demons will release their soul power. When they are about to check the position of Ye Feng, they are holding the rear of the miners, and suddenly burst into a scream! When the demons were distracted, Ye Feng actually stood in the center of the miners. The miners were beaten and almost collapsed on the ground. They survived Ye Feng''s attack. The demons guarding the miners were either hanged by Ye Feng''s sword wheel or shocked. Only two of them with slightly higher accomplishments fought against the flying sword!


    "Surround him quickly! Don''t let him save people!" roared a demon general.


    The demon clan closest to Ye Feng was not the one who shouted the demon general. Hearing his command, he subconsciously looked at his leader. At this time, the blood around Ye Feng suddenly turned into a large golden ice cone, circling and shooting at the nearby demon clan. More than 100 Protoss practitioners in the periphery also released magic skills to the peripheral demon clan with the strength of medicine. When the demon clan counteracts the magic and ice cone, where is the shadow of miners around Ye Feng!

 Chapter 872

    "Kill him!"


    "People are hiding in his world. Don''t attack with soul power! Otherwise, the king will blame them if they are transferred to the void!"


    "Use magic! Come on!"


    The devil generals fought their own battles. It was not easy for Ye Feng to save the miners. However, the twelve demon generals with their men attacked Ye Feng with divine skills, but they hit him right in the arms. They walked through the demon group with wave breaking sword. Those divine skills hit the demon family itself. When the demon family returned to God, Ye Feng had already flown to Jinzhou City with more than 100 practitioners.


    The demon clan was robbed of hostages. Of course, they would not give up, but the cultivators first ate the magic elixir. This Kung Fu was just when their strength doubled. It was called a hurry to fly. The demon clan chased half a cup of tea, and even the personal shadow could not be seen... The news that Ye Feng saved the miner was spread to the demon king''s ears before long, and the twelve demon kings gathered together, Discuss the plan to deal with Jinzhou City and Ye Feng.


    "We occupied this ancient world and lost those Protoss in order to enter the original world. Is it interesting to talk about working together?"


    "Hum! It''s boring. You have to deal with the protoss first! Otherwise, the king will swallow his men and fight with you!" cried the demon king nearest to Jinzhou City.


    "As soon as the protoss is destroyed, those present are mortal enemies. But if we want to have a foothold in the upper world, we must have a foundation. Otherwise, don''t say that Buddhism and Taoism don''t allow us. Even the Shura family in the magic cloud world won''t see our blood demon family grow bigger. Then send someone to take over the ancient world, and we will become lonely souls and wild ghosts!"


    "It''s just attacking thousands of protoss scum. I don''t care about the loss! As a guard in the mine, the 600 men sent you!"


    "The king doesn''t care about those people. The mine guards have sent you. You kill the Protoss. You can kill or cut it. Then we''ll kill each other!"


    Although there are a lot of people sent to guard the mine, they are all the worst demons. They won''t get any advantage when they attack Jinzhou City. But the demon king was slaughtered by Ye Feng. There was no bargaining card in this Kung Fu. After hesitating again and again, he took the task of attacking Jinzhou City.


    At the same time, in Jinzhou City, the rescued miners are taking refuge in the lower boundary with the help of the God Emperor. Some people who want to expand their power find Ye Feng and ask to join the war.


    "After saving you, the demon kings certainly can''t tolerate us to become bigger, so the next battle is related to the survival of the Protoss. You can stay if you want, but you have to be desperate at the critical moment. Are you sure you have that consciousness?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If your home is destroyed, if you don''t realize it, you have to pull some cushions if you fight for self explosion!"


    "If it weren''t for Qingyun jianzun''s help, we would be possessed by the demon family sooner or later. Since then, we all listen to jianzun''s instructions!"


    "It''s enough for the white family to have your pulse. We old folks don''t regret our death. You just tell me, virtuous son-in-law. When it''s time to use your life, our white family won''t blink!"


    The three big families expressed their views, and several big families in the local area echoed them one after another. Ye Feng rubbed his forehead and asked them to go to the registered attendant of the divine emperor, go back to the inner world and talk to Lei Ling about the next thing.


    "I''m a spectator. Why are you telling me this?"


    "You may look down on the excitement this time, so you''d better give me some advice before I start."


    "Taoism doesn''t know what Buddhism does. They don''t care. What do I despise?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Watch the excitement, what''s uncertain..."


    "What do you think if I take the Buddhist things hidden in the demon world to Moyun state? What will happen if I get the Shiyuan world? Have you thought about all these?"


    "You can''t do that!" Lei Ling jumped and shouted.


    "Listen to what you mean, I just can''t do that. It''s not that I can''t do it?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah... I seem to be surrounded by you again!"


    "In a word, help or not, take out some consciousness of heaven and say it happily."


    Lei Ling didn''t have any tricks at all. He was trapped by Ye Feng and his mind was like a paste. He was pressed by Ye Feng and didn''t know how to answer. He simply fled the world and talked to the local way of heaven.


    "It''s not good for anyone in your hands." Qingyun appeared with a smile.


    "I really don''t care about the benefits, but no one can make such a mess at my door!"


    Ye Feng can''t be sure what''s in the demon world, but Buddhism must have sent grievances through that thing. Once this thing is sent to the magic cloud world, the high-level demons over there will have the resources to soar. If the demons get the road, the Buddhism and Taoism will suffer. The ancient world is the origin of the three thousand worlds. Once mixed with the demon clan, the consequences are unimaginable.


    This seems to be nothing to do with the way of heaven, but once the demon family rushes out of the ancient world, it doesn''t say how many creatures will be slaughtered and how many Protoss will be attached. Even if all of them are destroyed, the remaining demon species can also arouse the covet of the Protoss. As the starting place of the demon family, the ancient world has an excuse to subdue the demon and subdue the demon, and there will be no peace ever since.


    Therefore, after listening to Lei Ling''s request for help, the local eye of the way of heaven immediately found the Buddha''s residual thoughts sitting in the demon world and appeared in Jinzhou City together.


    The cultivators in Jinzhou City didn''t recognize their real bodies, but they recognized the monk''s dress. They immediately surrounded them, and the ancient god emperor also appeared.


    "The young lady''s breath is familiar. I''m here in the ancient world. I don''t know what to teach?" the God Emperor lost monk heilian''s eye and only punched the eye of heaven.


    "People step back and call Ye Feng to speak." the eye of heaven said, revealing a trace of heaven''s authority.


    The God Emperor robbed several times, but he didn''t recognize this. At that time, he was frightened and turned pale. He quickly waved back the people and invited them to Ye Feng''s house to talk. However, he didn''t dare to enter the door and stayed at the door as a guard.


    "Ye Feng, the immortal crystal stone has been given to you. What else do you want?" the eye of heaven is a beautiful woman with a cold expression and no emotional color.


    "You don''t have the right to talk in this yard. Don''t want to be implicated. Go out and guard the door."


    Ye Feng is so rude that the eye of heaven wants to break his anger, but on second thought, Ye Feng is also telling the truth. Gave him a cold look and went out to be with the God Emperor.


    "Send my family away, and you''ll do as usual. Otherwise, I''ll go to the demon world to toss you." Ye Feng threw a bottle of Baihua wine to monk heilian, opened one and took a sip.


    "Amitabha, what do you mean?" monk heilian frowned, opened the bottle cap and took a sip.


    "Oh? You don''t know what I mean?"

 Chapter 873

    "I only know how to take people''s money, so I should eliminate disasters with people. Moreover, you can''t be instructed by the gods for such sect events!"


    "Ha ha! It seems that you really don''t know! Well, for your generous hand, I''ll enlighten you today," said Ye Feng, throwing out a pinch of colorful soil.


    "This... This is chaos spirit jade! Where did you get it!"


    "If you recognize it, it''s easy to say anything. Let me."


    Ye Feng scolded monk heilian and went into the inner world to hide from the scourge. At that time, monk heilian knew that there was something strange in his inner world. But at that time, he regarded Ye Feng as an apostle of Taoism. What magic weapon did he have to resist the scourge of heaven. Seeing chaos Lingyu again, he was really confused and followed Ye Feng into the world. As a result, as soon as I entered, I was stunned by the way of heaven.


    "That thing was once thrown into Chi Lian Tian. Later, Daozu came out and threw it into the current demon world. Since then, no one has soared in the ancient world because of the existence of the demon family. This must be a loss for daomen, so I always wonder why Daozu acquiesced in Buddhism." Ye Feng drank, He said slowly.


    "You know that!"


    "My memory of my previous life is incomplete. I can''t even remember why I blew myself up. Now I think it''s because I discovered some secret and saw something I shouldn''t see. I know it''s difficult to live. I did that in order to protect my family..."


    "Then, you must have been sheltered by others. In that case, why do you want to participate in this, not afraid to be found by the top and beat you to death?"


    "Now, it''s not Taoism that protects me, and the world is not mine. So I don''t care about your Buddhism, let alone Taoism and soldiers. Compared with those, I only want people around me to be safe. Can you understand?"


    As Ye Feng said, the surrounding scenery changed, and a mountain piled with chaotic Lingyu appeared behind him. The Black Lotus monk was shocked to see a small group. When he saw the mountain again, he knew everything in his heart - this is not an apostle! This is the apostle of the great God of creation!


    "Some words can''t be said, but some things can be done. If you really want to go, I can help you." monk heilian said with a smile.


    "First of all, I won''t go to the place where the way of heaven has turned over!" Ye Feng grinned.


    "Hehe, you really haven''t done less homework. You can even see that. The poor monk is a little interested."


    "It''s not easy to say. You work hard to deal with the aftermath of others, but you can never be on the table. Unfortunately, this is the way of heaven, and no one can violate it."


    "Everything is predestined. Just look at it. If you are really worthless for us, give me a handful of chaotic spirit jade, will you?"


    "I take them to frighten people. When I get to the prosperous world, I may have to bear the blame. If you want, just take them."


    "Good boy, you are worthy of being the apostle of that. Sure enough, you are refreshing! After you go up, remember to greet me for the poor monk."


    The Black Lotus monk said, and the Black Lotus in the center of his eyebrows came out, circled in the air for a while, and emitted a black light to Ye Feng.


    "This is the way of swallowing, which is not contrary to your sword intention." heilian and Shang Yan took heilian and picked up a small piece of chaotic spirit jade. Ye Feng then sent him back to the world.


    Outside the world, the eye of the way of heaven opened the door himself, and the God Emperor was scared to sit on the ground! Those who watched the excitement saw him like this. They were scared to hide in the house and didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere. As for soul power exploration, no one dares to kill. Until Ye Feng sent away the Black Lotus monk and called the eye of heaven into the hospital to speak, these people were a little relieved, leaned out their ears and listened to the wind.


    "In the final analysis, I killed the demons thousands of years ago. So I don''t intend to kill them all this time. As long as they are willing to leave their gods, I''ll let them go back to the demon world. If there are any scruples about not going back, it''s not impossible to consider closing down the border in the ancient world. What do you think?"


    "That''s your business, not mine. If you just say that, I''ll go!"


    "Are you sure it has nothing to do with you?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I''m not Lei Ling! You can''t set me up!"


    "I heard Lei Ling say before that you will have demons when you kill. I''m afraid you''ll be implicated by me. You might as well think it over and reply to me."


    You''re bothering me? How did it bother me? Run to the demon territory, curse the way of heaven, lead the punishment of heaven, and then hide back in the world? The demon clan is not a fool. I feel that Tianwei has already run away and is waiting to be implicated by you!


    The eye of heaven thought and looked at Ye Feng, but it didn''t matter. When you looked carefully, Ye Feng had a black lotus mark on his hand!


    "That''s! That''s..."


    "It''s said to be the way of swallowing. When I have spare time, I''ll have a good understanding. Maybe I can upgrade!" Ye Feng said, fiddling with the armillary sphere around his waist. "I haven''t been chased by experts since I joined the WTO. I don''t know how fast this baby can run. I have to go to the devil''s nest later."


    If ye Feng really understood the calamity, introduced the calamity into the devil''s nest and hid himself back in the world, how many demons would not be involved!


    "You! You are shameless!"


    "You are dazzled. My teeth are very good." Ye Feng smiled and showed a small white tooth.


    "What do you want!"


    "I''m afraid of pain, especially when I''m struck by thunder. It''s numb and painful. It''s uncomfortable." Ye Feng smiled innocently, but he was even more shameless in the eyes of heaven.


    "I''ll kill you the first time. I promise it won''t hurt at all!" said the eye of heaven.


    "I''m just a God. It doesn''t matter if I die, but these gods and the gods in the lower world all point to my negotiation. As soon as I die, they all have to suffer, and this world will be completely reduced to the demon world. At that time, the sky will be dark all year round, the wind will be dark, the life will be ruined, and I tremble all over when I think. Needless to say, I have to have demons all day long."


    "You... Asshole!"


    "You should have found the Qingling pill. Lei Ling and Mr. Lei of the corundum world like it very much. But there are no people here who have been robbed recently. You can''t find it?"


    Ye Feng suddenly talked about the pill, and the eye of heaven couldn''t help looking at him again. I saw a big bottle on Ye Feng''s hand. I didn''t know when it appeared. Then there was another big bottle. After collecting enough nine bottles, Ye Feng sent them to the opposite side of the eye of heaven.


    "Now the protoss is declining. In recent years, all families must cultivate their subordinates to rise up. It''s not easy for you to take charge of the way of heaven involuntarily. I''ll ask Miss Lei to accept it for me."

 Chapter 874

    People who have been robbed have their wives and children. Often someone should be robbed. Looking at the family crying, the eyes of heaven are really uncomfortable. Moreover, Ye Feng said that she accepted it on behalf of Xiaona, so it was not for Miss Lei alone... "Tianjie can''t release water. The most important thing is to give you an average. Whether you die or live depends on your own good fortune." the eye of heaven took the pill, and there was no emotional color in her voice.


    "Hehe, it''s good to be able to do this, and I can rest assured to deal with the demon clan."


    "Hum, speaking of this, I''m also a little interested." the eye of heaven unexpectedly showed a smile.


    "Want to see me toss people in the upper world?"


    "I want to see how you tell your wife. After all, feisheng can''t take his wife, let alone leave a separate body. With their qualifications, they want to understand the road... Hum, it''s like a dream!"


    "These things don''t bother you. If you can, why don''t you tell me about the restrictions on flying? I''ll be ready early."


    "You don''t have much skill, but you have a big heart. But it''s no secret. It''s easy to fly to the magic cloud world. You can take everything in your world except living creatures. If you go there, you can''t take away all the living creatures, smelters, jade slips, materials and resources in your world. You can take away all the incarnations outside your body. In a word, it''s a one-off and mutually exclusive Owe. "


    "Hehe, it''s not that I won''t come back all my life. Why don''t you help me have a look? There''s really something in this world. I''ll give you some directly. At least there''s a favor."


    The way of heaven has no human feelings, but Ye Feng''s inner world is not afraid of the scourge of heaven. The eye of the way of heaven is still very curious. Later, he went to the inner world with Ye Feng to show the power of the way of heaven and check it for Ye Feng. As a result, there are not many things in this world. Let alone, Ye Feng has become an alien!


    According to the practice of Tiandao, Ye Feng is an alien. Even if he rises in this world, he can leave his body and take away any resources and creatures in this world. After all, Ye Feng is not under the jurisdiction of this world at all. The eye of Tiandao gives him the experience here, which is just for the Tiandao of other worlds!


    "No wonder you keep laughing. It''s such a thing! Which world did you come from? I don''t know. The previous agreement is invalid!"


    "No, I''m afraid of pain! If I can''t stand it, I''ll hide back in the world. In that case, it will not involve you in killing innocent people." Ye Feng said with a serious smile.


    "You...!"


    "I don''t take anything from this world. I''ll leave it to Jinzhou City. My family is also temporarily settled in the ancient and secret place. It doesn''t bother your local heaven. In addition, I''ll leave my body and combat puppets to help watch the star hunters. Ask yourself, aliens are as good as me. Don''t worry about your heaven?"


    "What are your intentions!"


    "I said it was fate. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    "Then there''s no way, ha ha ha!"


    After a long time, the eye of heaven appeared again. Ye Feng''s small yard was also full of booty from hunting the demon clan. Of course, these things are not as valuable to Ye Feng as the garbage used for reclamation.


    "Hehe, I patronized to help you turn things. One of them didn''t pay attention. It seems that the demon clan has sent troops. Why don''t you kill them all to prove the Tao." the eye of heaven sneered.


    "If they don''t send troops, how can they negotiate with you?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum! In short, we can''t deal with the demon clan. Everything we talked about before was in vain. But it doesn''t matter. Your mouth is so powerful. I''ll take good care of you."


    "If you say that, I''ll try to influence them. Do you want to see a lively scene? Let Lei Ling go with you."


    Although the world is big and lively, you can see it casually with the eyes of heaven, but if you follow Ye Feng, you can take the opportunity to laugh at him. The eye of heaven was coaxed and cheated by Ye Feng. He was already angry. Without thinking about it, he asked Lei Ling to come out and accompany her to see the excitement of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, more than 10000 demon families have assembled. The demon king avoided the foreign demon clan and divided his men into eleven supervision armies to watch the foreign demon clan. As soon as the auspicious hour arrives, we will send troops to Jinzhou City.


    Ye Feng startled the demon family and directly used the armillary sphere to come to the demon king''s palace. The demon king didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such courage. He was stunned when he saw him. Then he surrounded Ye Feng with several military divisions.


    "There are 7000 foreign troops outside. If you really kill me, you''ll live to the end. Why don''t you take the sword and let''s talk." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Who do you think you are? Just a God can replace the Jinzhou Protoss!" cried a military master.


    "I''ve been here for more than a year, and a serious blood demon family hasn''t seen it. It''s not your demon world. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng spoke directly to the demon king and didn''t even look at the military master.


    "So what!" the demon king didn''t know Ye Feng was powerful, but he knew that he could never kill Ye Feng.


    "If it''s related to the Shura monster, I can deal with it. After that, we''ll face the battlefield, which is better than you being controlled by others."


    Ye Feng doesn''t plan to kill the demon family, and the demon king won''t fall to today''s level. When Ye Feng says this, he gets angry and waves a knife. Seeing the devil''s hand, several military divisions also waved their weapons and cut at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng refined his swordsmanship and had the armillary sphere to protect his body. He didn''t care about these demons. With only one sword, he split three military divisions into two parts, and the weapons of the remaining two military divisions were also cut into two parts. The devil''s sword was shaken by the power of all living beings, and most of the magic Qi on it was dispersed!


    The demon king only knew that Ye Feng was hiding his strength. He didn''t think he would be so powerful. At that time, his body turned empty and he was going to flee.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Other demon kings don''t have my kindness. Let''s talk about it. I can also show you a way to rise."


    "What do you mean!" the remaining two military divisions lost their broken swords and stood in front of the demon king.


    "I can help you kill those foreign demons outside. You and your men swallowed their demons. Your strength must be no worse than that of other demons. Then you retreat and I defend the city. We have nothing to do with each other. What do you think?"


    With Ye Feng''s exposed strength and means, it is only a matter of time to destroy 7000 low-level demons. He is willing to leave the demon soul to upgrade the demon king. For the demon king, it is like pie falling from the sky. The demon king hesitated a little and promised Ye Feng. As for the others, he had no capital, so he didn''t think much.


    Ye Feng agreed with the demon king and returned to Jinzhou City. First, he informed the God Emperor to organize personnel deployment, and then sent two magic plants to generate a large number of magic plants outside the city, waiting for the demon family to come.


    "You promise all the benefits to the demon clan. It''s strange that Huoer can''t make trouble when he turns back." Qingyun smiled.

 Chapter 875

    "That girl looks big and has a lot of ghost thoughts. After this battle, she can''t tell how many demons to steal!" Qi Xia said.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t come out to make trouble. I told the eye of heaven before that we don''t want anything in this world. When I get through the robbery, she will average the robbery. The smelly girl was eavesdropping behind the phoenix egg and bluffing the eye of heaven. I didn''t know."


    "Heaven''s robbery can be discussed in advance!" Qingyun shouted.


    "You think it''s all you! You split the master to death! If it weren''t for the master''s protection, my body would be broken by you!" Huoer came out and shouted.


    "After supporting this demon family, other demon families don''t dare to act rashly for the time being. I''m here to understand the Tao, and the lower world also has time to accumulate strength. Otherwise, even if we kill the demon family, they can''t defend the world. Huoer, gather all the creatures in the world to xianjingshi mountain and prepare for war!"


    Summon all living beings in the world to xianjingshi mountain, which means Ye Feng has to work hard. Although Huoer loves xianjingshi, it''s nothing compared with Ye Feng''s successful experience. He whispered a few words, and immediately ran back to gather people to absorb xianjingshi and prepare for war.


    At night, the demon king arrived as promised. More than 6000 foreign demons fly in the front with fear, and the demon king and his trusted followers supervise the army behind. On the side of Jinzhou City, Ye Feng and the God Emperor have discussed. Ye Feng goes out of the city to fight. The God Emperor takes people to make long-distance assists and defend the city.


    "Little ones, magic plants have been planted outside the city. Whoever kills the enemy in front of the battle will be rewarded later. Don''t ruin your life because of small profits!"


    There are tens of thousands of demon families outside the city. There are still demon plants on the ground. The God Emperor doesn''t speak, and no one dares to go out of the city. As for the reward, Ye Feng has already taken it out. Immortal crystal stones and refining tools are piled in the yard, which is almost as high as the wall. Therefore, after Ye Feng left the city, they took out some fairy crystal stones and scattered them around, waiting to give Ye Feng remote assistance.


    "Qingyun sword respects the elixir that can resist the soul power and the Taoist weapon. If we fight hard, we will hide in the world. Once we consume our Qi, we can''t endure any moves under his hands. Open the body protecting Qi for the king and rush directly!"


    Ye Feng''s actions in the demon clan are also heard by foreign demons. Ye Feng''s means were also seen in the mine before. But compared with this, what they least expected was that the demon king would partner with Ye Feng to pit them!


    When they really opened their body protection Qi and rushed to Jinzhou City, the first thing to meet them was the mountain like pressure of the God Emperor. When the demons used their soul power to resist the pressure, Ye Feng also rushed into the demons with 14 swords. The God and true God who assisted in the attack at the head of the city also began to release their divine skills and pick out those who were far away.


    Consuming Qi can''t carry Ye Feng. If you don''t consume Qi, you have to be beaten in vain. The foreign demon clan is forced to make do with Ye Feng, trying to kill him first and then deal with the cultivators in the city.


    But each of Ye Feng''s swords has a sword meaning blessing. More than a dozen swords rotate, and all kinds of sword meanings seem to be pouring rain. The Fairy Spirit accumulated in the demon family was consumed after being hit twice. Then it was hit by all kinds of sword ideas. It fell to the ground like dumplings! Once you are entangled by the magic plant on the ground, you have to peel off the skin if you don''t die. If there''s a sword that can''t stop, it''s dead on the spot!


    If you meet Ye Feng as a murderer, the demon family will run away early in the morning! But the demon king behind him is still waiting for their demon soul to improve their strength! When you see the demon clan who is afraid of fighting, your demon generals will kill directly! Get back and divide the body and devour the soul on the spot! When the foreign demons saw this, who dared to run, they all rushed at Ye Feng like crazy eyes!


    The absorption rate of all living beings in the world is reluctantly to support the two Tao instruments alone. Ye Feng killed half an hour among the demons, and his consumption was definitely a lot. When he was about to display the hidden war sword technique and took the opportunity to recover his true Qi, a fruit the size of a head appeared in front of him.


    Ye Feng looked familiar with the fruit, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. When he was surprised, a pair of jade hands bypassed his crotch and hugged his lower abdomen. A burst of cool Qi immediately poured into Ye Feng''s Dantian.


    "Yue... Yue Yao, what are you doing?"


    "You eat Zuguo..." Yueyao said angrily. The whole person was pasted behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng only felt that his back was soft and had a reaction.


    No one dares to neglect the current war. Ye Feng experienced the passion he had not seen for a long time. He immediately grabbed Zuguo and took a bite. Although he could not replenish much Qi, it was countless faster than the speed of meditation and cultivation. Moreover, the ancestral fruit was full of wild gas. At that time, Ye Feng was shocked by his spirit and showed his sword intention. As long as one or two times, he could cut a demon family to the ground!


    "This is what you left me back then. I didn''t want to eat it. I''ve kept it until now." a moment later, Yueyao''s true Qi was exhausted. He whispered behind Ye Feng and was about to leave.


    "Fight with me!"


    As Ye Feng said, he grabbed Yueyao''s hand and hugged it around his waist again. He grabbed Qingyun sword and rushed to the place where the demon clan gathered.


    Yueyao didn''t want to drag Ye Feng down. Qixia and Huoer forced her to do so. Now Ye Feng recognizes her, and she is also in a mess. While holding Ye Feng, she recovers her true Qi and continues to be sent to Ye Feng''s Dantian.


    "It''s the third mistress who is considerate. I''m afraid the master''s true Qi is not enough. I''m ready to feed fruit!" the night sword spirit smiled.


    "If the master hadn''t run for a thousand years, I would be the third mistress!"


    "Half a man and half a woman are still the mistress. You don''t need to cook!" Huoer said.


    "A group of bastards, the master is desperate. You run here to tease the master, and wait to clean you up!" Bai Yao Jianling scolded.


    Huoer is not afraid of Bai Yao''s sword spirit, but other sword spirits fear him. When he gets angry, they all accept the idea of teasing Ye Feng and fight the demon clan honestly. Yueyao got the hint of night sword spirit and sent the remaining ancestral fruit to Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "Damn it! It''s true that people die more than people. There are beauties who feed fruit and scatter dog food in the demon world in war!" cried a God.


    "Fart fruit, it''s called Zuguo. When the second master was there, he gave us a piece and ate it. It''s full of Qi! The big piece ye jianzun ate is enough for five hundred gods to recover their Qi!"


    "True Qi is a fart! My nephew and son-in-law became gods in the ancient times and can accumulate wild Qi. Do you know what wild Qi is? I don''t know. Look at those demon families. Just three swords, now one sword!"

 Chapter 876

    Everyone in the city was talking, and Ye Feng''s Yishui sword was finally launched. It''s not Ye Feng who wants to show his faction. It''s really that Zuguo eats too much and is afflicted by the rise of true Qi. Qingyun sword or something. This Kung Fu has been taken back from the inner world. Ye Feng only takes the frost sword and drives the cold ice sword intention inside to strangle the demon family with all his strength.


    At the same time, the devil opposite is mixed with joy and sorrow. I''m glad that I have harvested more than 5000 demons. I and my men can improve their strength. The worry is that Ye Feng is too fierce. He is afraid that Ye Feng will go back on his word. With this Kung Fu, Ye Feng finally broke through the encirclement of the demons and appeared in front of the demon king and his hands.


    "Hehe, if I kill you, these demons will be scattered?" Ye Feng said, winking at the two surviving demons.


    "Escort! Escort!"


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    Although the devil''s men didn''t know the deal between the devil and Ye Feng, they had already been frightened by Ye Feng. After hearing the escort retreat, they pushed the demon king to run without waiting for the order of the demon king. The remaining foreign demons were about to escape. The God Emperor gave an order at the head of the city, and more than 2000 gods immediately killed them and surrounded the demons in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning, the war in Jinzhou City came to an end. After some cleaning, the total number of reinforcements sent by the other 11 demon kings was close to 7000, of which Ye Feng killed more than 5000. The demon spirits were picked up by the demon king, and the divine bodies were swallowed by the demon plant. The people of Jinzhou City slaughtered more than a thousand, plus the Najie and weapons and armor sent back by the magic plants. The pile of booty was higher than the wall. The God Emperor kept all the fairy crystal stones as quartermaster, and asked everyone to choose a set of equipment, and took the rest to Ye Feng.


    "I can''t take anything. Your majesty keeps them. They may be of great use in the future."


    "Why, is there anything else important?"


    "Thousands of years ago, I defeated the blood demons with poison, but at that time, I only defeated six demons, and the remaining six demons just returned. Although I don''t know what happened later, I heard from the Bai family that I didn''t kill the blood demons at that time, but since we came to the ancient world, a serious demon family has seen it except the demon king. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "You said this... Yes! We''ve been here for almost a year. Apart from the demon king, we really haven''t met a serious demon family! Not even the blood demon of the spirit!"


    "If poison pill and sunshine are taboo, it''s enough to resist US as long as spirit blood demons are possessed. But now the demon clan not only has all the possessed Protoss, but also detains the Protoss and keeps them. If there is no big event in the demon world, it''s a civil war in the demon world. Your majesty can explain the demon clan better than me?"


    "Blood demons are the largest family in the world of Warcraft, and then Warcraft, little monsters, flying monsters and tianpoison monsters are all Warcraft. Then there is Shura. Compared with other Warcraft, Shura is the monster in the world of Warcraft. If there is a war in the world of Warcraft, it should be an internal war between Warcraft and blood demons."


    "There are many little monsters outside Jinzhou City. They really fight on both sides. Should the little monsters have been destroyed long ago?"


    "Hehe, there are more than ten million little monsters in the demon battlefield alone. Moreover, the Shura family has a very small number. Their cultivation depends on swallowing, which is incompatible with the water and fire of the other two families. If they dare to occupy the world of Warcraft, the blood demons and the Warcraft family must join hands to resist. You are out of sight this time."


    "So, are the Shura monsters who used to dominate the God devil battlefield from the upper world?"


    "There is no demon clan in the upper world. Wow, it''s all ready to go to the upper world."


    "Did they come from robbery!"


    "After every battle between gods and demons, the demons will be promoted in large numbers by swallowing the dead bodies of the gods and demons. The robbery happens almost every day. I don''t know whether it is the Shura monster robbery. But now the demon world was originally a secret space called the source of the ancients, and its aura is much higher than the outside. It''s not easy to experience robbery there."


    The Shura people rarely appear, and it makes sense to come out to experience disaster. The heavenly poison monster in the Warcraft family is definitely the nemesis of the blood demon family. If the tianpoison monster revolts, the blood demon family really can''t stand it. Ye Feng thought, bid farewell to the God Emperor and began the second retreat after rebirth.


    Cultivation has no cold or heat. Since Ye Feng closed, half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. The demon king who joined hands with Ye Feng before has completely broken with the other 11 demon kings, and took his men to hunt and kill their peers in the ancient world. In order to deal with him, the other 11 demon families also joined hands once, but they escaped smoothly because of the individual strength gap.


    On the protoss side, due to the suppression of the divine emperor and the Jin family, there was no unrest in the lower world. The Jin family also took the opportunity to make a lot of money. In order to control the resources of the upper world, all families began to cultivate experts. Everything seems to be on track.


    "It looks good, but the eleven demons seem too honest?"


    "You should be like you. You can''t stay idle for half a year."


    "If you say so, you don''t know the power of Buddhist means."


    "Don''t blame all the bad things on others. If you haven''t learned similar means, you can start to swallow it so quickly?"


    "It''s true. But I''m too qualified. If I want to change to someone else, I haven''t even learned how to bite the spirit! Ha ha!"


    "Modesty can''t kill people. It''s hard to say if it''s too arrogant." Lei lingbai glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t say this. I asked the God Emperor about the demon family before, and you heard it. Later, I tried the demon head, and you must have heard it. Do you want to say whether the demon head is telling the truth?"


    When Ye Feng interrogated "master Jin", Lei Ling did eavesdrop. However, master Jin said that someone messed up the demon world and killed the blood demon family, but it was hard to believe.


    "There is a separation of Buddha and Taoist in this world. No one can make trouble except the soldiers. Unless it''s... Impossible. There must be some changes in the Buddhism that implicated the demons."


    "Unless it is, it''s impossible. That is to say, there are hidden experts in addition to the three sects in the world?"


    "Don''t you people always say that the world is big and there are all kinds of wonders. The father and God create everything, not only in one world, but also in addition to the three major sects, there must be small sects. What''s strange."


    "No matter who he is, I can''t come to my house to make trouble! I''ve decided to go to the devil''s world first, finish everything, and then come back to shut up."


    "Are you afraid you won''t come back after flying?" Lei Ling smiled playfully.


    "Who made me feel so fast..."


    If ye Feng''s words were heard by others, it would only be that he had not blown enough before and continued to show off. But Lei Ling understood the inside story. Hearing Ye Feng say so, he just slightly left his mouth and stopped talking.

 Chapter 877

    Going to the demon world is no small matter. It may disturb the people''s hearts in Jinzhou City. Ye Feng deliberately left a separate body and rushed to heaven city overnight.


    Before the demons abused the world, the area of Cangtian city had expanded nearly a hundred times. The fairy grass planted by the spirit bees stretched out for tens of miles from Cangtian city. Around xiancaoyuan, the camps of major legions and various businesses and shops are still there. But the spirit bee in the fairy grass garden has become a little monster, the true God guarding the city head, and a demon family attached to the body.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, things have changed. Think about the 3000 joint ventures and the confrontation between gods and demons. Now, this large fairy grass garden has become the world of demons and monsters."


    "Love who, I just want to follow you." Yueyao hugged Ye Feng''s arm and whispered.


    "I''m such a bad man. You''re still a treasure. Let''s catch some tongues first and inquire about the route to the demon clan."


    Yueyao was satisfied with following Ye Feng, but the warlock guarding the city didn''t do it. After feeling Ye Feng and Yueyao, he immediately took a large group of warlocks and Warcraft and surrounded Ye Feng and them.


    "Boy! Swallow the demon seed and join my demon family, or chop your hands and feet first and taste fresh, and then take you away!"


    "And such good things! Then give me the devil seed quickly and I''ll swallow it now." Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was not low, and there was no fear in his speech. The leading demon family was afraid of his deception. He found a demon seed and threw it to him from a distance.


    "It''s not good for such a small one. It''s useless for me. If you come to a demon general, it''s almost the same." Ye Feng said, and a flame rose in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he refined the demon soul into a bean sized aura and put it on Yueyao''s hand.


    "Wow! You damn bastard, dare to refine the devil seed in front of your magic grandpa! Little guys, give it to me! Break them up!"


    Ye Feng turned his hand to refine the demon seed, and the demon clan was very afraid. But the leader gave orders, and the demons dared not disobey. After surrounding Ye Feng and Yue Yao, they dared not take the first shot and stared at them one by one. Yueyao has a thin skin and hates others for being frivolous. After being looked at for a few times, she gets angry. She pulls out Qingyun sword from Ye Feng''s waist and is about to start.


    "Yueyao, don''t worry. Let them get closer. Let''s give him a spoon of stew." Ye Feng whispered, hugging Yueyao''s waist.


    The demons entrenched in the God devil battlefield are all lonely ghosts without backstage. Before watching Ye Feng refine the demons, I was afraid. When I heard that I wanted to give them a spoon of stew, my heart was even more bottomless. Seeing that the army was about to disperse, the leading demon clan couldn''t carry it anymore. Waving a long gun, it took the lead in attacking Ye Feng. When other demons saw the leader rush up, they shouted and followed up one by one.


    When Yueyao saw that the demon family rushed up and wanted to start again, there was a warm heat in Ye Feng''s hand. Yueyao subconsciously snorted, and her body softened again. At this time, the nearest demon clan was less than ten meters away from them!


    "Let go of me..."


    While Yueyao was singing, a little black light scattered from the back of Ye Feng''s hand, as if tearing open the void, swallowing Ye Feng and Yueyao into the black light. The demons were at a loss by this scene. They were about to retreat to the distance to watch. Suddenly, a wave of suction came from the black light. The magic Qi and true Qi on the demons were pulled by the suction, and they were sucked clean in the blink of an eye!


    The nearby demon clan lost their true Qi and could not even fly. They screamed and fell to the ground. Although the demon clan a little farther away didn''t know what was going on, they turned around and ran away.


    "Is this the way the monk gave you to devour?" Yue Yao pressed close to Ye Feng and asked in horror.


    "Scared you?"


    "It smells like a demon clan."


    "I''m wrong. The demon clan is like me."


    Ye Feng teased Yueyao, received the black light, slowly flew to the head of the demon leader, stretched out his hand and pointed to him. Master Jin immediately appeared on the ground.


    The demon clan of the owner of the body attached Jin family, having seen Ye Feng''s means and wealth, took him as his ancestor, was suddenly released, quickly knelt to the ground and paid homage in a loud voice.


    "Find a way to take these demons, take me to the demon world, and then let you live. How about it?"


    "Thank God for not killing! But there are now upper world experts in the demon world. We didn''t even see anyone at the beginning. We were all broken. We really can''t go!" master Jin shouted on the ground.


    "You have to go if you can''t! If you don''t dare, ask these demons to go on your behalf!"


    The demons on the ground are not related to the king family leader. Going on his behalf is nothing more than killing his demon soul and allowing other demons to attach themselves. This time, the king family leader dare not say that he can''t go. He used the magic of the demon family to control several attached demons and honestly led the way ahead.


    "The soul power of the blood devil is so high that I don''t even know who died. How dangerous are we?" Yueyao asked in a low voice on the way.


    "What can you think of that expert who broke the body of the demon family without refining their demon soul?"


    "I don''t have much contact with the demon clan. You say I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. It''s better to save trouble."


    Ye Feng''s face was not very good-looking, and Yue Yao didn''t want to ask more. They flew with a group of demons for a whole day before they crossed the former demons'' defense line and came to the foot of a mountain.


    The mountain is only a hundred feet high, surrounded by plants and birds. Scattered broken bones can be seen everywhere at the foot of the mountain. When the cold mountain wind blows, those skeletons will make bursts of sobbing wind, which is creepy. Yueyao took a look, then changed back to his body and hid in Ye Feng''s arms. A group of demons knelt at the foot of the mountain and looked at Ye Feng.


    "God on the green cloud, this is the two boundary mountains. After you melt the emptiness, you drill across and the opposite is the demon world. The small one is the demon family. You have nothing to repay you for your kindness of not killing. You can only persuade me before you leave. The demon world really can''t go!"


    "Since you have such intentions, I will ask you one more question. If the demon world returns to normal, are you willing to go back?"


    "In the past, our possessed body would be dead. Now it doesn''t matter. Moreover, the spirit of the demon world is sufficient. It''s better to go back with this divine body."


    "If you want to go back, remember not to go too far, go!"


    After Ye Feng said that, he turned his body into emptiness and flew into Liangjie mountain. The master of the Jin family saw him disappear, so he took his newly captured men and flew to the nearest magic camp.


    "Boss, who is that guy? I just started with him. Why does he have the smell of our demon clan!"


    "It doesn''t matter who that guy is. The key is whether he eats soft or hard. When I see him, I quickly admit advice and maybe I can escape my life. My 3000 men were slapped to death by him because they were stubborn with him!"

 Chapter 878

    "So powerful!"


    "You don''t know how he dealt with you before! Besides, if he wasn''t so powerful, I could be reduced from a city Lord to the present!"


    Master Jin bragged with the novice in order to stabilize the demons and maintain the rule. Ye Feng and Yue Yao were stunned by the scene of the demon world.


    There is not only the sun in the demon world! And blue sky and white clouds! With enough aura inside, it''s more comfortable than the ancient world! Looking around, the ground is not only free of Yin Feng bones, but also full of flowers.


    "Isn''t the demon family afraid of the sun? If it goes on like this..." Yue Yao said in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Feel around carefully, don''t you think it''s strange?" he hugged Yueyao''s arm and tightened it slightly.


    Yueyao is a careful person. Hearing Ye Feng''s strange words, he immediately relaxed his mind and felt it. With the continuous exudation of soul power, a faint murderous spirit appeared in Yueyao''s feeling. Then he opened his eyes and looked carefully. Where are the blue sky and white clouds around! Under the gray sky, the ground was covered with bones and gravel. The flowers and grass at the foot of Ye Feng also turned into a dark red fog! And when Yao infiltrated her soul force into the fog that month, she couldn''t feel any change.


    "It should be the murderous spirit of the soldiers. We have no faith and don''t feel anything about it. As for the solution of the mystery, we have to ask an expert to give us some advice."


    "Benefactor, you are still here." a faint golden light flashed. The Buddha''s residual thoughts sat on the Black Lotus and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Well, I didn''t want to come. But I''m relieved to think that the demon family lives in my upper world."


    "Amitabha, I''m just a tool spirit. I''m here for the purpose of sitting here. The benefactor also knows that in addition, I don''t want to meddle. This is also the only condition for me to stay here."


    "I see. I''m really sorry. Please come out specially."


    "I didn''t come out to say this. I just want to remind you that you should be careful when you are in a foreign land."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He gave monk heilian a fist salute. When he looked up again, monk heilian and the red smoke under his feet had disappeared.


    Monk heilian specially ran out to warn Ye Feng. Naturally, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He first asked the little hedgehog to come out and want to explore around. As a result, the little hedgehog put the tree roots into the soil for a long time. He was stunned that a plant was not found!


    "Where there is no sunshine, there are no flowers and trees." Lei Ling said with a gloating smile.


    "Hehe, this is not the only pet in my family. Little white dragon, see which side has the most aura. Qiulian, help look around. Don''t miss any baby. Let''s go!"


    The demon clan doesn''t care about aura, but the guy who drives away the demon clan doesn''t necessarily care about aura. This boy has a lot of thoughts. You should be more careful when you laugh at him next time.


    Lei Ling thought, followed Ye Feng and Yue Yao, flew three or four thousand miles against the sun under the leadership of little white dragon, and a human relic appeared in the field of vision. This time, even the lazy treasure rat is interested.


    "Boss, the aura inside is not as high as that outside!"


    "What do you mean?" Huoer shouted, holding the little white dragon.


    "There''s something in it. It''s absorbing aura." Ye Feng took the little white dragon, grabbed the fire sword and flew towards the ruins.


    After tens of thousands of years of wind and rain erosion, most of the relics are buried underground and exposed. In addition to a circle of low walls, there is only a high tower in the middle and the roof of the main hall. Ye Feng flew close to the ground to the outer wall. As soon as he fell to the ground, a red cloud burst under his feet.


    Qiulian''s spirit has been following Ye Feng. Seeing the red fog burst out, we should remind him that the red fog turned into a big net and caught Ye Feng from bottom to top. Bursts of irritating breath also came from all directions.


    "What a bastard! Dare to delay your aunt''s treasure hunt!"


    Huoer scolded and returned to his body. With a flash of fire on the fire sword, the irritable breath and the dark red net turned into scattered smoke and drilled into the tower of the ruins. Then there was a violent vibration on the ground.


    "Master, below is a monster without attributes!"


    Qiulian said, scared to hide back in the world. Ye Feng''s identity has been exposed and there is nothing to hide. She flew into the air, let go of her soul power and looked around carefully. A giant lizard with blood red was lying on the ground below the hall.


    The lizard can be 70-80 meters long. The tusks in its mouth are very similar to the body of the green dragon. A pair of dark blue eyes are staring at Ye Feng''s direction. There is an extremely dark breath between the lizard''s eyes. Ye Feng''s soul force was sucked and unable to move when it touched it. It was not until Ye Feng released the power of all living beings that he regained his freedom.


    Ye Feng was not a good loser. He was absorbed by a monster. Turning his hand was two swords. After two loud noises, the boulders on the roof of the main hall broke into several sections and all hit the lizard monster.


    The monster was supposed to sneak attack. He felt Ye Feng''s soul power and was hit by a boulder. He also knew that he was exposed, rushed out directly from the ground, shook his tail and rolled towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is in the air. It''s very easy to avoid this blow. But Ye Feng''s name is there. If this Kung Fu shrinks, it will be despised by Huoer. He simply waved the fire sword and stabbed the monster.


    At the time of the lightning, the fire sword hit the tail of the lizard monster. Ye Feng only felt a great force on his arm, so he was pulled away for hundreds of meters with a sword! The monster was stabbed by Ye Feng and was unharmed! Turning back, he ran up and bit Ye Feng with a big mouth more than ten meters long.


    What a powerful body! Is this the culprit of killing the demon clan!


    "Melting! A sword!"


    Smelting rule is Ye Feng''s most skilled rule, but more than a dozen rules are now playing in the throat of lizard monsters, and even a spark appears! On the contrary, a burst of blue flame burst out on the fire sword stabbing the monster''s fangs, and Ye Feng was shocked to fly hundreds of meters away again!


    "Such a powerful monster, there must be a good baby in it!" Huoer shouted, and the sword body grew again. The two Zhang long ground fire blue flame spewed out of the fire sword and wrapped Ye Feng.


    "Master, the monster has no attributes..."


    "What does it mean to have no attribute?"


    "No attribute is not afraid of the five elements attribute, neither Yin nor Yang......"


    When Ye Feng and Qiulian were at the same time, the lizard monster caught up again, opened its big mouth full of tusks, and took another bite in the air.


    What other means are there besides the five elements attribute? Ye Feng''s mind turned and the purple green double swords appeared in his hand. The spring and autumn sword meant to bow left and right and hit the lizard monster.

 Chapter 879

    The spring and autumn sword idea is strange and difficult to stop. The monster seems to have some scruples. Just when the sword idea is close to the body, there is a red blur in his eyes. The spring and autumn sword idea is illuminated by the red light. Like a silly boy who is hooked by a fox spirit, he turns a corner, plunges into it and disappears.


    The sword idea is sucked away, and Ye Feng is exposed again under the giant mouth of the lizard monster. In the face of the monster who flew himself twice in a row, Ye Feng''s anger broke out completely. The black light on his arm flashed, and the double swords stabbed at the gums of the lizard monster at the same time.


    The law of swallowing comes from the Buddha''s residual thoughts, which is naturally extraordinary. As soon as the monster was illuminated by the black light, the speed immediately dropped to the freezing point. A toothache creak immediately burst out on the tip of Ziqing double swords.


    "Buddhism is really clever. He says he doesn''t care, but secretly makes people make trouble!"


    The purple and green double swords did not stab the lizard monster, but were blocked by a gold seal with a dragon shaped handle. At this moment, the gold seal was suspended next to a woman wearing a black tights and a hooded head.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that a cosmic God came to this world and hid in the demon world." Ye Feng received the purple and green double swords and said coldly.


    "My aunt is born in this field! You can''t take care of what you do!"


    The masked woman shouted, and a layer of red mist came out of her body, twisted with the gold seal beside her, turned into a ten thousand red, and hit Ye Feng head on.


    "Master, it''s a Taoist instrument. You can''t resist it!"


    Qixia said that she was about to pull Ye Feng into the void, but Ye Feng seemed to compete with each other. She turned her hand and took out the Qingyun sword. She directly ignored the red Mang and stabbed the masked woman with a sword. Qixia saw that she couldn''t persuade Ye Feng, so she had to expand the space shield to block the golden seals for Ye Feng.


    Sooner or later, the golden seal exploded ripples on Ye Feng, and the Qingyun sword also stabbed the masked woman in front of her. Obviously, the woman didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so cruel, and there were double weapons near her body. After being pierced by Qingyun sword, she blocked the sword with gold seal.


    "It seems that there are few cosmic gods with such skills at the edge?" Ye Feng threw his sword, and a burst of dragon chant burst out on the Qingyun sword.


    "Boy, who the hell are you! Why do you have two Taoist weapons!"


    "I am the helper invited by the demon family for revenge. Who are you? Why disturb the demon world and kill the demon family!"


    "No wonder you know Buddhist methods. You''re really an accomplice of the demon family! You can''t keep such scum of the human race!"


    The masked woman didn''t drive the golden seal any more. Her body flashed in the air and immediately disappeared without a trace. Ye Feng was controlling her soul to search her position, and a red mist came out around.


    Ye Feng has been using hidden war against the enemy. Naturally, he knows the power of this kind of move. He waves out a piece of water, displays hidden war and hides in it.


    Water fog and red fog are intertwined, and the victory or defeat is only in the level of soul power. Although the masked woman was not a soul cultivator, she was a cosmic God after all. Even though Ye Feng''s soul power was slightly higher, they didn''t get any benefits. They hid in the smoke and attacked each other with genuine Qi for dozens of moves before they retreated and showed their true body again.


    "Master, this woman seems to be a killer. If that''s true, you''d better not provoke her, otherwise it''s very troublesome."


    "Look at the tricks and costumes. It really looks like a killer. But the master is not easy to provoke!"


    Ye Feng stopped talking and waved his sword again. The masked woman taboo Ye Feng''s phagocytosis law and dared not touch him. They controlled the golden seal to resist. The two fought for 40 or 50 rounds. Ye Feng didn''t take any advantage of it and simply jumped out of the circle.


    "You said I was an accomplice of the demon family. I must know where the demon came from. If you can know this kind of thing, you must be the person who returned from the upper world?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "As far as I know, after the emergence of the demon family, the magic Cloud World governs 3000 worlds. Even if someone flies up, he will be sent down to be the God Emperor. Listen to you, should he fly up to the magic cloud world before that?"


    As soon as the masked woman heard of the magic cloud world, she immediately burst out a murderous spirit. She reached out and grabbed the golden seal and wanted to start again. Ye Feng smiled and bent his fingers to hook the woman.


    "Why, I''m right. I''m not comfortable there. I want to come back?"


    Ye Feng was just a great perfection of the God of heaven. Relying on the suppression of heaven and two Taoist tools, the cosmic God who just killed had no power to fight back. It is conceivable that the anger of the masked woman was excited by Ye Feng, immediately drove the golden seal and hit Ye Feng.


    "Hum! It''s a pity that you only know how to kill demons, but don''t collect demons. Demons are rampant in the ancient world. At this moment, tens of thousands of protoss in the divine world have been taken away by demons!"


    "You talk nonsense!!" the masked woman screamed, pulled out a short knife and stabbed Ye Feng.


    The other party has not been close. The red fog can also offset the power of the law. It is difficult for Ye Feng to use his means. Finally angered his opponent, he immediately waved his sword to meet him.


    The masked woman''s dagger was just an artifact. She knocked with Qingyun sword and was cut off in two. The masked woman came back to her senses and wanted to sacrifice the red fog to resist her withdrawal, but she was entangled by Ye Feng''s swallowing law. Most of her true Qi was sucked away in the blink of an eye, and then stabbed into her shoulder by Qingyun sword!


    The golden seal has been living with the masked woman for many years, and has long been connected. Seeing the master being controlled, he immediately turned into a remnant in the sky and smashed it at Ye Feng!


    "Don''t move, I don''t want to destroy the flowers!" said Ye Feng, with a light black fog on his body.


    "Ying long, let''s go! He''s a space shield!" the masked woman, regardless of whether Ye Feng will kill her, raised her hand and hit the golden seal body with a red light, which immediately turned into a red light and disappeared into the gray clouds.


    "My aunt was careless for a while! She fell into the hands of your evil devil! I have the seed to kill your aunt and see if anyone is looking for revenge!"


    "Even if someone seeks revenge, otherwise, I really want to kill you by your deeds!"


    At the entrance of the demon world, Ye Feng was entangled by the red fog, so he was blindfolded. That scene of the day and night, if the returning demon family sees it, they must turn around and leave.


    Moreover, the masked woman is the cultivation of the cosmic God. It''s easy to kill the defenseless demon family with Taoist weapons. Don''t you know what''s going on, just like master Jin said, and someone destroyed her body!


    In addition, the demon family was defeated and returned thousands of years ago. They secretly planned the possessed Protoss. There are certainly not many demon families entrenched in the demon world. If a masked woman takes advantage of the opportunity to enter, it is enough to destroy the demon family on her own.


    Thinking of this, the truth of the abuse of the demon family in the ancient world has surfaced. In the face of this woman who has turned the ancient world upside down, Ye Feng is really not in a good mood. After offending her, a sword idea immediately entered her shoulder.

 Chapter 880

    Although the masked woman is the cultivation of the cosmic God, the consumption of picking the demon family before is definitely not small. He had been recovering before he met Ye Feng. He fought with Ye Feng and was sucked away twice. After being hurt by the sword, he screamed and fainted on the spot, and his body immediately fell into the clouds.


    "The master is really willing to die. If he has been raised in the world for a few years, he may be able to get a cosmic God wife!"


    Qixia smiled and stretched out her hand, and the masked woman flew up again. Qixia wanted to lift her veil and see her true face. Ye Feng had caught people in the world first.


    "You are the culprit of the demon family''s abuse of the world. It doesn''t have much to do with her. What are you doing with such a heavy hand?"


    Or if she is a woman, Ye Feng wants to destroy her body, recapture the inner world and rebuild it, and get himself a cosmic God helper! So when Qingyun talked about this, he didn''t say anything. He asked Lei Ling to help look at the masked woman and set foot on the treasure hunt again with Qiu Lian and Huoer.


    "Master, let''s promise the eye of the Tao that day not to take away the things in this world. We really find a good baby... What shall we do?"


    "Fool! The master can''t take it. Isn''t there a separate body and a hostess? Besides, when the master is robbed, she will stare at anything!"


    "She is the eye of heaven, but she doesn''t stare..."


    "Little girl, how dare you be stubborn! I haven''t trained you these days. It''s getting rusty, isn''t it!"


    Listening to the quarrel between Huoer and Qiulian, Ye Feng was in a much better mood. He flew in along the hole at the top of the hall, released his soul power and searched carefully inside.


    After tens of thousands of years of invasion by the demon family, the artifacts in the hall have long been fragmented. At the door, there are still many broken bones of the human family. Ye Feng looked around and didn''t see Najie, weapons and armor. It should have been eaten directly by the demon family or preempted by the masked girl.


    Behind the main hall, there is a tall white jade screen. The two porches leading to the back hall have long been blocked by soil, but dozens of demons are scattered at the entrance of one of the porches. Ye Feng grabbed it and saw that it is a supervisor level demon. It is simply refined and distributed to Qiu Lian and Huoer.


    "Looking at the appearance of the hall, it should have been directly destroyed by the demon clan or others. If sister binglian was still there, she should be able to find a lot of good things with her earth control skills. What a pity..." Qiulian said with regret on her back.


    "Cut! No ice lotus, no treasure hunt!"


    "The hall is hundreds of meters high, and the soil behind it must be hundreds of meters thick. Even if the baby can''t burn, can you really burn the soil into magma..."


    "I''ll burn it. What''s the matter with you?"


    Huoer''s ghost mind can hide Qiulian, but it can''t hide Ye Feng. He takes Qiulian back to the inner world and lets Huoer toss outside.


    Huoer got the permission to dig the treasure, and his pretty face turned into flowers. He first called the wind chasing sword out to blow away the floating soil above the ruins, and then called the little hedgehog, 19 magic plants, and a large group of old and small Warcraft. He thoroughly searched the pill room and the secret room behind the side hall, and then returned to the inner world with thousands of refining tools and pills of various grades.


    The world has been quiet for thousands of years, but today I don''t know why. As soon as Huoer entered, he felt that the aura around him was a little restless. He was trying to find Ye Feng to ask what happened, and a sharp Fengming came from the sky. Huoer looked up and saw that the red phoenix egg had become a Huofeng, squinting at her.


    "What are you looking at? If you didn''t have my xianjingshi mountain, you could still have today! Now that you''ve recovered, come quickly and thank your aunt!"


    The phoenix egg was picked up by Ye Feng. It''s true that it can be recovered by absorbing the aura of the world. But Huofeng''s memory is still there. She is taken advantage of by a sword spirit. She doesn''t do it. She claims to be her aunt. Opening her mouth is a large group of Phoenix real fire.


    Little hedgehog and a group of magic plants are most afraid of fire. When they see the fire phoenix, they are scared to flee one by one. Huoer looked at their embarrassed image, first smiled, and then sucked the Phoenix real fire into his belly and flew towards the fire phoenix.


    Huoer is a fake Taoist instrument, and Huofeng is a divine beast. After being approached by Huoer, he only fluttered, and then he was caught by his neck and rode on his body. The Phoenix plume of his tail was also caught by Huoer.


    "Obey! If you don''t obey, pull out your hair and let you hang in the sky like a roast chicken!"


    The dragon people love sex and the Phoenix people love beauty. When Huofeng heard that she wanted to pull out her hair, she had to be seen in the sky. She was so frightened that she immediately took it soft.


    "When I see my aunt fighting, I''ll use Phoenix Fire to help! If you hear anyone speak ill of my aunt, report it immediately! You know!"


    "I see..."


    "Be obedient. My aunt can''t do without your benefits. I''ll build a temple for you in the fire temple and let you sleep in xianjingshi mountain at night."


    Huoer plays with authority in the sky. Not only do all living beings in the world see it clearly, but even the new masked woman listens clearly.


    "Your weapon spirit is really different. It''s incredibly dominant in the master''s world."


    "I haven''t seen what others look like. Why don''t you lend us your?" Yueyao sat next to Ye Feng and rolled her eyes.


    "I''m afraid you dare not enter!"


    "You are not afraid of being sucked by my... Master. What are we afraid of?" Yueyao shouted with a red face.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting! Buddhism doesn''t allow you to marry a wife. It''s really bad that you think of it!"


    "How dare you say that again!"


    "Say what''s the matter with you! You have the ability to kill your aunt and see if someone will kill you a pair of dog men and women!"


    "My phoenix egg was originally a mountain protecting beast of bingmen. I brought it back to illuminate the world because I was seriously injured. Just now I sucked your red fog, it was reborn. Speaking of it, I have to thank you for it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "My aunt is one of the soldiers. What''s the matter?"


    "The soldiers are not good at refining, so the first time I saw the demon family abusing the world, I guessed it was the soldiers who obstructed it. As for what you did, I''ll take you to see it with your own eyes later. At that time, everything will be decided."


    In my opinion, I have to leave the inner world and have a chance to escape. When the masked woman heard Ye Feng say so, she stopped making a sound and secretly resumed her Qi while waiting for the opportunity.


    Ye Feng left the inner world, took a look at the ruins excavated into a pit, sighed about his family''s treasure hunting strength, went on the road again, found the fluctuation of aura, chatted with Qixia on the side of the road and flew forward.


    "It''s a pity to settle down for the demon family in such a good place."


    "It''s really a pity for the protoss, but it''s a good thing for daomen and Tiandao."

 Chapter 881

    "I understand the way of heaven, but this is the world under the jurisdiction of daomen. Is it good for no one to fly?"


    "Let''s say that there are only a few holy creatures in our family world, excluding you. If there were more, my strength could be increased a lot?"


    "You don''t know other people''s home world. In a few years, you can go to the home world of the three mistresses and ensure that all together, they are not as powerful as Huoer."


    "And that?"


    "The size of the inner world is related to soul power and fortune. Otherwise, it''s strange that a God can pack things casually and divide the main world."


    "I understand the soul power, but Fuyuan... Does that thing really exist?"


    "That thing is too mysterious. I can''t say it clearly. It''s true anyway. What do you mean by the one you just said, master?"


    "I''m also angry. It took them a million years to raise them to the God level. But before they went to war, they were beaten by a group of demons..."


    "I want to say the survival of the fittest. You must say I''m cruel."


    "It''s an indisputable fact that practitioners in the marginal world can''t beat those in the prosperous world, and so can the demon plants in the greenhouse. As for Taoism, it''s the same reason that it not only feeds the demon family in the ancient world, but also restricts everyone from flying. To put it bluntly, it''s better to keep providing them with faith than cultivating some chicken ribs here? If one day the aura of the prosperous world dries up, wouldn''t it be better to extract it from here? "


    While chatting, several little monsters entered Ye Feng''s vision. Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously at first. When he flew closer, he found that one of them was the red devil.


    The hometown of Red Devils is magic cloud state. The original upper boundary of the ancient world is called magic cloud world. Will there be any connection between these two places? Ye Feng thought and flew down to block a group of small monsters trying to escape.


    "Big, big, bold human! How dare you come to our demon world? Are you tired of living?" the red devil shouted with a big face.


    "The Red Devils of the monster level are the devil king. It should be good to roast them." Ye Feng rubbed his hands and said with a bad smile.


    "You, you, you dare to eat me, I took away you, and then your wife and family property will be mine!"


    Qixia didn''t know the relationship between Ye Feng and the Red Devils, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw such a fool. Ye Feng smiled, grabbed the red devil and threw it back into the world before he continued to fly forward.


    There was no light and flowers in the demon world, but there were still hills and plains. Ye Feng went all the way to a place where mountains and rivers met and found the second ancient relic.


    This ancient relic is not the Mountain Gate of Damen sect, but a cave hanging on the hillside. After tens of thousands of years of wind and rain, most of the cave has collapsed. If it weren''t for the accumulation of a large number of animal bones at the foot of the mountain, you really couldn''t see it with your eyes alone.


    "Master, let''s go in this time?" Qixia shook Ye Feng''s arm and said in a low voice.


    "I''m not as good as Qiulian. You can go in with me, but you have to watch my surroundings."


    Ye Feng said that before falling into the cave, he first checked with soul force and determined that there was no prohibition. Then he moved the mound at the cave and walked in slowly.


    The passage at the entrance of the cave is a bell mouth. Ye Feng has walked for tens of meters, and the passage has more than doubled. Candlesticks for lighting appear on the stone walls on both sides, and the footprints left by the demon clan can be vaguely seen on the ground.


    "People have come in. What treasure can be left..."


    "As far as I know, other demons don''t like babies except the Red Devils."


    "Just caught that?"


    "That guy looks stupid, but he can absorb Reiki and convert it into soul power. It''s good to keep it to provide soul power."


    When Ye Feng finished, she raised her hand to play a sword meaning. Qixia thought Ye Feng had found the enemy and hurriedly looked in the direction of sword meaning. As a result, she only saw a whirlwind sweeping away the ashes and broken bones on the ground.


    "The master''s intention of the wind sword has been restored!"


    "The devil clan is in such a mess. How can I have time to understand the meaning of the sword? It''s all the credit of the wind chasing sword. I just support some soul power."


    "The sword repair is good, and the sword meaning of the sword can be used freely."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s all low-level sword meaning. I don''t mean to say it''s sword repair. I don''t know when I can calm down and have a good understanding of sword meaning."


    Ye Feng sighed and walked forward again. The wisp of sword meaning rolled up the dust in front, cleaned up the broken bones, and disappeared until he came to a half open stone gate.


    On the territory of the demon world, there can be no ghosts and undead. Qixia saw the door open and smiled, so she got in first, but Qixia escaped without waiting for Ye Feng to push the door in. After drilling into the body, she couldn''t say anything!


    "Your Excellency has seen it for a while. It''s time to come out and meet?"


    "How did you get in!" cried a sharp female voice behind the door.


    "When the demon clan was driven away, I naturally came in. It''s really puzzling that you can settle in the demon world."


    "Why don''t you understand! Those who want to eat me can''t beat me. Those who have beaten me can''t see my cultivation!"


    "That''s not the only reason?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If you dare to touch my baby, I''ll fight with you!"


    The sharp voice fell, and a human faced spider knocked open the stone gate and rushed towards Ye Feng! Ye Feng waited until he got closer to play the swallowing rule. The human spider felt that he had been sucked away. He quickly closed his body and hid in the door again.


    "The demon clan will come back soon. If you don''t want to stay here, you can go with me. As for your exorcism baby, I don''t care."


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false!"


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll poison you!"


    "Keep your poison to scare the blood devil. Let''s go first!"


    Ye Feng is a human, and his accomplishments are also there. If he can enter the demon world, the demon must be driven away. The human faced spider just took a shot at Ye Feng, and in the blink of an eye, more than one tenth of its aura was absorbed. If you really start, you can''t even carry the three moves.


    The human faced spider wanted to know the key, so he took his belongings and left the cave carefully. This time I saw the current situation of the demon world with my own eyes. The human faced spider had no hesitation. He chased Ye Feng all the way and flew to the depths of the demon world.


    "The master actually likes beautiful spiders and plays hard to get!"


    "Take it with you if you can, otherwise I feel even worse..."


    "If the two armies are in confrontation, they should kill the enemy bravely. The master was right to kill the demon clan with poison!"


    "My fault is not to kill the devil, but to kill the Lei family. If I had been able to let go at the beginning, even if the protoss war continued and the demon family ran out to make trouble again, it would not be today''s situation."

 Chapter 882

    "It''s the enemy''s business to eliminate all the traitors. If you don''t kill him today, he will kill you sooner or later. If I say that the master is kind and merciful, if you frustrate those thunder family members, it won''t be today''s situation."


    "I care how much I kill if I fight with my sword. But at that time, I was in charge of the three ethnic coalition army. I sat in the big tent and said one more word. There were tens of thousands of casualties on the battlefield. That feeling, I felt that I was in high spirits and had walked so many worlds. Alas! No more, there seems to be a group of demons ahead."


    Qixia didn''t understand Ye Feng''s mind and was not interested in thinking. Seeing that there was a demon clan in the valley in front of her, she returned to the body for alert. The human face spider with Ye Feng hanging from a distance simply dug a hole and hid in the ground after seeing the demon clan.


    The valley where the demon clan hides is very large. When it flies ten miles or so, it can''t see the edge. Most of the demons hiding in them are blood demons, which can look like three or four hundred. There are many flying monsters on the surrounding cliffs. Some of them have seen Ye Feng and are whispering to each other. Several strong blood demons also slowly surrounded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill the demon clan. The demon clan can''t frighten by talking. Before that, he must kill several Liwei first. Now there is the law of phagocytosis. Ye Feng absorbs their magic gas a little, and a group of blood demons are scared back into the valley.


    "Master, why don''t you kill as many as you want? It''s better to collect some demons for the demons!" Huoer came out and shouted.


    "It''s easy to kill them, but if they don''t appear in the battlefield of gods and demons, the ancient world can''t settle down."


    "Why, those Protoss can''t live if they don''t work hard all day!"


    "You''re right. That''s what people are like. When I was transporting troops in huoyun world in the early years, as long as the front-line war continued, all the major sects were harmonious. Once the Buddhist world was captured, I immediately fought. Sometimes there was a civil war here, and the land there was robbed by the monks, so I had to work hard with injuries one by one, ha ha!" Qi Xia said with a smile.


    "There''s no good. The culprit has been caught. What are you doing here? Go back quickly!"


    "The master should be looking for Shura monster and tianpoison monster?" Qixia said, holding Ye Feng.


    "Those two things are immortal. For hundreds of years, the demon clan can''t be seen in the God demon battlefield."


    Ye Feng wants to find Tiandu monster and Shura monster, but these two monsters don''t want to see Ye Feng. The master and servant flew in the demon world all day and night, but they didn''t find a trace. On the contrary, it was the human faced spider who dared not leave Ye Feng too far because of the demon family. It was like a tail, hanging Ye Feng all the way.


    On the fourth day of entering the demon world, a mountain came into Ye Feng''s sight. The mountain can be three or four kilometers long. It is surrounded by plains. There are human relics at the waist and foot of the mountain. Ye Feng has a good view of this place, so he falls on the top of the mountain and recovers his aura.


    "I want to find Tiandu monster. If you know the whereabouts, I can give you some self-defense treasures." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "What do you want, baby?" cried Huoer.


    "It''s almost a god level cultivation, but it can''t be completely transformed. It should be the offspring of some ancient beast. The master has Chueh Ming Dan, which can open up blood. If she is willing to show the master the way, the master can''t treat it badly."


    Qixia finished with the human face spider, smiled proudly at Huoer, and turned Huoer''s white and tender face red with anger.


    "Really!" the human faced spider took a step and retracted again.


    Ye Feng didn''t say whether it was true or not. He groped out a pair of fairy grass, directly refined a furnace of Jue Mingdan and threw it to the human faced spider.


    The human faced spider followed Ye Feng for two days. He could hear what the master and servant said. Coupled with his previous experience against Ye Feng, he also knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent. Although the pill was scary, it didn''t hesitate. After taking it, it swallowed one directly. Then, you know everything.


    The human face spider calls itself qianluo and has been raised in the sect since childhood. Ye Feng found its cave, which was originally a secret cultivation place of the sect. After the demon clan appeared, qianluo''s sect was robbed, and it fled to the secret place to escape. He has lived on the exorcism tools in the secret place and his own poison.


    Because qianluo lives in the territory of the blood devil, there will be little monsters every year. In order to avoid the pursuit of the blood devil and escape to the secret place to survive, qianluo''s cultivation is limited and does nothing all year round. After catching the little monsters who can speak to others, he will interrogate them. The news of tianpoison monsters and Shura monsters is learned from the little monsters.


    The tianpoison monster lives in the huangquan mountains just south of the demon world. There is a huangquan River over there. The river is extremely poisonous. However, the blood demon family sends thousands of elite to hunt every few decades in order to get tianpoison monster cubs.


    The Shura monster, for any demon family, is a natural disaster. Every time a Shura monster appears, the demon world will be turned upside down. No one knows where they live, but there is a black wind Valley in the west of the demon world, which is a forbidden area of the blood demon family.


    When Ye Feng got the news, he immediately returned to the inner world and confronted the masked woman. The result was the same as what the human faced spider said. There was a poisonous River in the South and a black wind mountain in the West. Because there was no trace of the blood demon family, the masked woman didn''t check carefully at that time. As for the heavenly poison monster kept by the blood demon family, she beat him to death early in the morning.


    With accurate information, Ye Feng no longer hesitated. He asked the little hedgehog to come out and fly to the huangquan River first.


    Little hedgehog likes spiders best. He took a few wives before, and then they all died together with Ye Feng. When he saw the human faced spider again, he couldn''t move. He hooked up with the spider all the way. When he reached the huangquan River, the two poisons were already flirting.


    "Master, we are not afraid of poison. Why don''t we go to explore the way first and greet the master when we find the monster?"


    Ye Feng didn''t use soul power before. He was afraid to scare away the tianpoison monster. Now he has found his nest. As long as he uses soul power to investigate a little, he can find the whereabouts of the tianpoison monster.


    However, the little hedgehog wanted to soak spiders. As a master, he must support one or two. He took out the sword in the stone and gave it to the little hedgehog. He told him not to rush forward, so he stopped on the other side of the river to have a rest.


    "Your master is really stingy. He sent you out to explore the way and gave you a tree stick to defend yourself."


    "This is not a tree stick, it is..."


    "Lao Tzu''s body is a heavenly spirit sword! Lao Tzu is a wood spirit body! If you dare say that Lao Tzu is a tree stick, I will beat you to death!"


    The breath of Tiancheng spirit sword is no different from that of ordinary trees. Mu Ling suddenly appeared and scolded, and the human spider was immediately startled. The little hedgehog scratched his head and immediately threw the sword in the stone in front of the human faced spider.

 Chapter 883

    "Hedgehog, what do you mean!" Mu Ling carried his body and called the little hedgehog with his fingers.


    "The master asked us to explore the way. You''re just a helper! Now you can''t scare her!"


    "Ah, bah! I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. You''ve become a god! Master, I''m afraid you two won''t succeed. He sent me to watch you two!"


    "Don''t pretend to me! I''m a devil''s pet. I can cultivate myself. You''re an artifact! You''re a waste without me! You don''t need to look at me and be a crutch for me!"


    "How dare you scold me for being a waste!"


    "I''ll scold you! I''m the only devil pet of the master! Yue Yao waited for more than 1000 years, and the master confiscated her! When Huoer bullied us, he hurt me at most and never dared to fight with me!"


    Mu Ling has no ghost mind. The little hedgehog immediately stops talking about Yueyao and Huoer. The human spider saw Yueyao once. At that time, Ye Feng still hugged Yueyao''s waist and looked very close. Hearing what little hedgehog said, he also had a little dependence on this guy with a prickly head and soft hands and feet. Later, he made up and walked towards the depths of the huangquan River Valley again.


    "Little hedgehog, what''s your master''s background? You dare to break into the demon world alone and destroy the tianpoison monster and Shura monster."


    "My master has come a long way, but you are not our family yet. I can''t sue you for some things for the time being."


    "Then pick what you can say and tell me! I''m helpless now and want to find a backer."


    "What kind of mountain do you depend on? Although my prickly head is soft and my hands are soft, I like the big long legs with thorns best! Hee hee!"


    "Get out of here! Who has soft hands and feet! But it''s true that you like big legs..."


    "I''m full of poison. Do you like it?"


    "Poison is a good thing! Why don''t I like it? My master''s sister is still a poison. Ordinary people will bleed from her seven orifices and die on the spot!"


    "So powerful!"


    "Of course! The master is the first expert in the ancient world. The true God level takes the devil king with a sword. The master''s sister can''t cultivate. In a rage, the master slaughtered a tianpoison monster and used it to refine a fake artifact body."


    The three little poisons walked and said all the way. After walking for half an hour, the tianpoison monster didn''t find it, but the little hedgehog rode on the human faced spider. This time, with long legs instead of walking, the speed was much faster. It took more than half an hour to come to the hinterland of the huangquan River Valley. The tianpoison monster, which had not appeared for a long time, finally appeared in front of the three small poisons.


    In order to resist the capture of blood demons, tianpoison monsters live together. Moreover, after the defeat of the blood devil in the demon battlefield, he didn''t spare hands to catch it. He was born and raised for more than 1000 years. The tianpoison monsters in the river valley had reached three figures. As soon as the little hedgehogs appeared, they were stared at by more than 200 green big eyes. At that time, they scared the three poisons and ran away!


    Ye Feng heard something outside the valley and no longer hid his breath. He let go of his soul and found the smell of the little hedgehog. Good guy! More than 100 heavenly poison monsters are chasing them! If it weren''t for the narrow gap at the bottom of the valley, the tianpoison monster couldn''t fly down. This Kung Fu would have been caught and eaten meat!


    "Master, it''s not easy to deal with so many. It''s better to seal the valley first and then find a way to clean them up slowly."


    "Hehe, the master has a helper. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Feng''s helper is a masked woman. Because ye Feng said to take her outside to have a look, she was a little confused when she was released by Ye Feng. When the sky poison monster like dark clouds flew out, she didn''t have any ideas. She took out several artifacts and slaughtered the sky poison monster with Ye Feng.


    As I said before, the tianpoison monster has no accomplishments, but it is very poisonous. After death, it will spray poisonous fog, which is very difficult to deal with.


    But Ye Feng had a wind chasing sword to help him. The poison gas couldn''t touch his body at all. With the help of a cosmic God, they cut all the poison monsters of more than 100 days under the sword in less than half a minute.


    "What are you doing standing there? Put away the usable venom quickly. These are the treasures against the blood demon family!"


    Ye Feng said, throwing out a pile of Najie, and nineteen magic plants followed, condensing poison gas and collecting poison in the canyon. The two little hedgehogs, seeing the help of magic plants, immediately took the human faced spider and ran to the distance to steal their mouths.


    "How did you find this place?"


    "In the previous ruins, I found a divine beast. It lived here before the emergence of the demon family. It knew the demon world very well." Ye Feng nuzui in the direction of the human faced spider.


    "No wonder I haven''t found their nests after looking for them for so long. You found them as soon as you came. That''s what happened..."


    "I have to fight against Shura monsters. Are you sure you''ll go with me?"


    The magic cloud world is the world of Shura monsters. Masked women have lived for more than 100000 years under their pursuit. It is conceivable that they hate Shura monsters. As soon as he heard that he was going to attack the Shura monster, a red fog burst out on his body.


    "It''s said that it''s very powerful, but I haven''t seen it once. It''s better to tell me on the way so as not to mess up."


    "It''s no use talking about your accomplishments..." the masked woman turned her head and said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that the ancient God Emperor said that the demon king level could force back the cosmic God. The first sword repair of that year, together with the God Emperor, also lost thousands of heavenly gods and failed to kill them."


    "Listen to you, I think I''m superior to them."


    "One thing falls to another. I haven''t fought yet. How can I know if it''s an opponent? Besides, you can kill demons in the lower world. As the first combat force in this world, should I be a little aware?"


    When the masked woman heard this, she didn''t answer again. She found a higher stone to sit down and began to recover her Qi.


    More than 100 heavenly poison monsters were slaughtered, and the poison gas spread all over the river valley. Nineteen magic plants took a full day, but they couldn''t collect one tenth.


    Ye Feng felt pity and simply let them show themselves and absorb the poison gas in the river valley. In a flash, half a month passed. In the middle, a Tiandu monster who went out to look for food returned home. It was frozen into an ice lump by Ye Feng and received it from the world first. The masked woman has been practicing, and the aura around her is not as abundant as that in the ancient world.


    "Look at others. It''s the God of the universe! One practice is enough for the master for half a year."


    "You water splashing sword know a fart! Her world is empty. If she has the master''s wealth, it''s no problem not to practice for a thousand years!"


    "How do you know people don''t have money, and you haven''t been there."


    When Qiulian finished, Huoer wanted to take the opportunity to clean her up. At this time, the masked woman slowly stood up and walked to the opposite of the two sword spirits.

 Chapter 884

    "Don''t mention wealth. In order to escape from the demon cloud world, all my spirits died. The horror of that place is beyond your imagination..."


    "That! What''s the place like?" Huoer was a little nervous when he spoke directly to the cosmic God for the first time. When he spoke, he dragged Qiulian to his side.


    "After the first Shura monster soared, we joined hands with thousands of cosmic gods and could only drive it away. When the fifth Shura monster soared, the native Terrans and orcs were all destroyed. Although our Protoss hid in the inner world and avoided the disaster, in the following tens of thousands of years, Shura monsters fought with each other. Even if we hid in the inner world, we couldn''t stay stable. Hundreds of experts hid in the inner world When I was in the world, I was shattered by the aftershock of their battle. "


    The masked woman didn''t continue to say. She looked at Ye Feng from a distance and waved to the sky. The gold seal used against Ye Feng broke through the clouds and appeared in her hand.


    The masked woman has recovered her true Qi, and Ye Feng has no inducement to delay any longer. After greeting the magic plants to come back, she follows the human faced spider and continues to move towards the West. The little hedgehog has big long legs and doesn''t hide back in the world. She rides on the human faced spider and follows Ye Feng.


    "Master, you also received a thousand Luo? Her disciples are dead, and there is nothing to rely on."


    "Go and ask Huoer. She won''t bully you."


    When Ye Feng finished, the masked woman glanced at him.


    "Huoer said he should give 10 million, or he won''t be allowed in. Master, tell me something."


    "It''s not the master''s devil''s pet. It doesn''t cost more than 30 million to take one Chueh Ming pill a day. Besides, didn''t you say that we are all tool spirits? As long as you are the devil''s pet and your identity is more powerful than Yueyao, do you still need this little money?" Qi Xia said with a bad smile.


    "When did I say it? I didn''t say it!"


    "Small sample, you can''t admit it after blowing the cow, can you? Tell Huoer later and see if she won''t burn your thorn head!"


    "Master, give me ten million, or Huoer will beat me!" the little hedgehog said pitifully, wrapping his arm around Ye Feng''s cuff.


    "The master still owes her two fairy crystal mountains. You''d better take out your private money. It''s not enough. Sister, I can sponsor you for tens of thousands, ha ha!"


    Ye Feng''s demon pet talked and laughed with the instrument spirit. The masked woman couldn''t see what face it was, but her instrument spirit also showed a spirit body and followed behind her.


    After a while, Ye Feng was entangled by a little hedgehog and couldn''t help taking him and the human faced spider back to the world. The masked woman just chatted and inquired about Ye Feng''s family affairs. When she heard that the fire sword was not Ye Feng''s life artifact, she was immediately surprised and cried out.


    "This life artifact is more powerful. You don''t know!"


    "Compared with that little combat power, I want to treat them as family."


    "Don''t think the law of swallowing is great. The flesh of King level Shura monster is enough to shake the cosmic God. If you refine that weapon into a life magic weapon, you may have some chances of winning. Otherwise, your combat power is not as high as me!"


    "There must be a way in front of the mountain. At least look at the situation first. There will always be a way."


    "Hum!"


    The masked woman hummed Ye Feng and stopped talking. Ye Feng asked for trouble and simply flew forward at full speed.


    Masked women have no wealth. When they run out of Qi, they have to meditate to recover. Hesitated for a long time, and finally didn''t catch up. Just hang Ye Feng''s direction with soul force, absorb aura and drive forward.


    Ye Feng flew at full speed in the middle of the night, and the scenery changed slightly. In the gray sky, there was a little white, and the aura around was more and more viscous. Ask qianluo to come out and have a look. It is said that he will arrive soon.


    "That''s what the little monster said?"


    "Before the demon clan appeared, the old master brought me here to practice. Although I can''t see anything from the scenery, the aura here is the highest."


    "As far as you know, did anyone rob here before?"


    "No! Not once,"


    "Were there any monsters around here?"


    "There were some alien races at that time. Later, when the demon clan appeared, they were all destroyed."


    "What race are they?"


    "There are all kinds of monsters, but they are all Warcraft. Humans will be besieged here."


    "Oh? Where there is so much aura, can Warcraft dominate?"


    "There is a Reiki storm here. If it blows up, low-level practitioners can''t stand it. High-level practitioners don''t care about Reiki, so they are occupied by Warcraft."


    Advanced cultivators don''t have to use it themselves. They can also use it for disciples. There are no humans in it. There must be other ways. As for whether this qianluo lied or really didn''t know, it''s hard to say.


    Ye Feng thought and asked some monster questions. Although qianluo hesitated, he could say one or two. Just about to send it back to rest, Lei Ling appeared again. Seeing her gloating, Ye Feng simply didn''t ask. He let go of his soul and searched thousands of miles around.


    A moment later, Ye Feng opened his eyes solemnly, while Lei Ling stared at him with a bad smile.


    "The name of Shura monster is really appropriate! I don''t know what agreement it is?"


    "We can''t take care of any agreement, but it''s just an agreement. If you really want to try your skills, it doesn''t matter to kill them."


    "Then go."


    Ye Feng said, driving the armillary sphere directly to the top of a human relic. Looking down from the sky, there was peace in the ruins, and golden light flashed in the ruins from time to time. But all kinds of animal bones were piled up around the ruins, and the blood on some animal bones had not dried up. The pungent putrid smell, twisted with gusts of Yin wind, circled around the ruins. Ye Feng, who was in it, even had an impulse to kill.


    "Amitabha. Benefactor, you shouldn''t have come." as soon as monk heilian came out, the cold smell around him dissipated.


    "I''ve heard that the Shura monster is very powerful. I''m in this world. Naturally, I want to meet for a while."


    "Amitabha, sin, sin. In the final analysis, it''s all residual thoughts under the door. Please worry about it."


    "In the long run, won''t there be any trouble?"


    "Good and evil have a way. It''s no trouble."


    Speaking of this, the life experience of Shura monster has surfaced - the afterthoughts of all Buddhists. Moreover, looking at the interest of the Shura monster and the attitude of monk heilian, Buddhism neither wants someone to destroy them, nor is it afraid of going to the trouble of Buddhism after they devour each other.


    "Could you please come out and compete with me?"


    "Benefactor, I understand. I don''t want them to be a disaster when I govern them here. But they don''t know anyone except me. Benefactor, if you want to compete, you need to be more careful."


    "That''s great! Thank you!"


    Ye Feng is a subordinate of illusory projection, and his work is quite smooth. He wants to use the strength of Shura monster to temper his means. Monk heilian has no scruples. After saying goodbye to Ye Feng, he sends a Shura monster out to compete with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 885

    Shura monster looks like an ape and is more than thirty feet tall. He had a long green and thin horse face and eyes like red lanterns. His two tusks pouted on both sides of his nose. When he saw Ye Feng, he first looked over his head and smelled it, and then roared and rushed down towards Ye Feng.


    "The master is delicate and tender. I want to..."


    Qixia smiled and moved Ye Feng away. She wanted to make fun of her. A green tail suddenly patted on the space shield. After a burst of noise, the space shield that had never missed was directly broken. Ye Feng didn''t expect that the Shura monster was so powerful. Just raised her sword to resist, it was pumped away for thousands of meters by a great force!


    The space shield is Ye Feng''s biggest support. It was broken by the tail of the Shura monster. It doesn''t make any sense to fight again. But Ye Feng went to the Buddha himself. If he didn''t even make a move, he would be beaten back. He didn''t have to ask for his face. He drew out the Qingyun sword with his backhand, and two sword meanings that blessed the power of all sentient beings. He fought back with his hand.


    The power of all sentient beings is perfect and pure. The Shura monster felt the threat of the sword idea and immediately roared at the sword idea. The ejected soul force hit the space and burst out ripples like water waves. The two swords twisted into it and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The remaining soul power attack, castrated and smashed at Ye Feng.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Feng shouted, and the wave breaking sword appeared on his left hand. Dozens of wind sword intentions shot at him against the attack of soul force.


    The wind sword is light and elegant. It will disappear at any time. However, as one of the three disasters, it is the enemy of soul power. The terrible soul power attack of Shura monster was worn by dozens of swords and immediately scattered into a piece.


    There is no sense of what the monk is, and he does not feel the terrible wind. When he saw the sword coming, he clapped his hands and then hit by the wind and sword. After a burst of wail, he turned to the ruins.


    Ye Feng is not sure how powerful the Shura monster is, but he knows how powerful the wind sword is. Now the Shura monster escaped. It is clear that monk heilian gave him the steps. Stopped in place, hesitated for a while, saluted the direction of the ruins, and retreated in the direction of the masked woman.


    The masked woman has been hanging Ye Feng with her soul. Ye Feng fought with the Shura monster. Naturally, she can see clearly. When she saw Ye Feng flying back, she didn''t call to work hard. She followed Ye Feng and directly returned to Jinzhou City with an armillary sphere.


    As soon as Ye Feng left for a few days, the most worried thing was the God Emperor. After feeling Ye Feng''s breath, he immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s residence. When the masked woman saw the God Emperor coming, she hid directly back in the world.


    "How''s it going?"


    "After killing poisonous monsters for more than 100 days, the experts who killed the demon clan also brought them back."


    "Just that! A woman!" the God Emperor also had a time when his image was completely destroyed.


    "To tell you the truth, if you didn''t have the jade card of the divine emperor, you wouldn''t be able to beat her."


    "Ah... And then?"


    "Then we talk to the demon king. As long as he is willing to go back to the demon world, we can revive the ancient times."


    The demon world has sufficient aura. Most of the twelve demon kings have attached the Protoss. Ye Feng brought back the culprit of killing the demon family. The God Emperor naturally understands the rest. Later, he ordered the conscription of the world to prepare for the God devil war. Ye Feng also took the masked woman to find the demon king who had cooperated once.


    "After you beat the demon clan away, many attached to the protoss, and then occupied the ancient world. Today, except for the more than 2000 people of the God Emperor, the rest took refuge in the lower boundary."


    "Gods and Demons hate each other. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill all the possessed demons!"


    "Kill all the demons. I don''t know if the Terrans will fight inside, but the Shura monster must eat people. At that time, this world will be completely over."


    "... that"


    "The solitary sun is not born, and the solitary Yin is not long. When the demon family goes back to the demon world, the protoss will restart the war between gods and demons. Even if there are deaths and injuries, it''s better to be slaughtered by the Shura monster, don''t you think?"


    "What about me? How are you going to settle me?"


    "After the Shura monster occupied the magic cloud world, the soaring people of the three thousand world have been taken to other worlds. If you want to go back to the upper world, you can take you when I rise. If you are tired of disputes, I can decide to send you a middle thousand world."


    "Speaking of it, your relationship with the God Emperor is really good." the masked woman stared at Ye Feng obliquely.


    "It''s a close friend of life and death."


    "My hometown is in the water green world. If things happen here, take me back first. If I''m still used to it, I''ll stay."


    "Oh! You are from the aquamarine world! No wonder you always cover your face!" Huoer suddenly interrupted.


    "What''s the matter with shuibi world?"


    "Shuibi world is now the richest Zhongqian world. I have long wanted to make a fortune! Hee hee!"


    "Even men are rare in shuibi world. How can they become the richest?"


    How rich the shuibi world is, fire knows best. When Ye Feng saw the masked woman relax, he didn''t join in. According to the instructions of the little hedgehog, he soon found the demon king who had cooperated once.


    After two contacts, all the demons knew Ye Feng''s power. After discovering that it was him, although they were nervous, none of them really dared to do it. After reporting the matter to the demon king, the demon king soon came to the front and said hello to Ye Feng.


    "I went to the demon world a few days ago and killed more than a hundred poisonous monsters."


    "More than a hundred!... what do you mean?"


    "It''s boring. I just want you to meet someone. I believe you know what to do after that."


    Twelve demon kings have been beaten by masked women. Some demon generals with higher cultivation have seen her true face after being broken. Now Ye Feng greeted her to the front of the battle. A group of demons immediately gathered together.


    "She is my guest now. If you want to do it, I have to accompany you."


    Ye Feng and the masked woman can destroy this demon clan. What''s more terrible is that Ye Feng can not only destroy demons, but also refine souls. Once these two people work together, these demon clans will be completely confessed. So as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the demon king immediately waved back a group of his men.


    "You are interesting. The king doesn''t want to be an enemy with you. But you have to make it clear why you want us to return to the demon world. Otherwise, we''d rather take refuge in other demon kings than be manipulated by your Protoss!"


    "There are still some demon families on the God devil battlefield. If you accept them, your strength will certainly exceed that of the other 11 demon kings. However, there are no demons in the demon world now, and even the heavenly poison demons have been destroyed by the master. You can do it yourself."


    After Ye Feng''s guidance, the demon king can''t know whether he will go back to the demon world for the time being. But whether he goes or not, the other 11 demon families are always a hidden danger. And once they decide to return to the demon world, they will inevitably search the ancient world. So when Ye Feng returned to Jinzhou City, he immediately summoned 500 heavenly gods and began to rescue practitioners scattered all over the world.

 Chapter 886

    The masked woman blamed herself for her hatred and her hometown was occupied by the demon clan. I heard that I wanted to save the local cultivators, so I found the God Emperor and registered the attendant under his account. At this point, Ye Feng knew that she was also a legend - the only female monk in the ancient world, the Moon Fairy.


    The Moon Fairy of the Qing Dynasty bears too many legends, which is unavoidably recognized by people. The God Emperor simply granted her a world with Dead God and called it the moon god.


    There are only two thousand gods in the ancient world. Ye Feng takes five hundred, and the rest has to defend Jinzhou City. Although the Qing Moon Fairy had means, she had no soldiers to use. She had to go with Ye Feng to find cultivators hiding all over the world.


    When looking for someone, it''s natural to use soul power. If you use soul power, you can''t escape the pursuit of the demon clan. Ye Feng and Qingyue fairy took people away for a day. They found more practitioners than the demon clan killed. In the middle, he was chased and killed by the demon army twice. If Ye Feng hadn''t stopped him, the two demon armies would have completely explained.


    "I hate the thought that they are all fed to Shura monsters!"


    "That monster is involved in the dispute over orthodoxy. Let''s do our best to achieve this accomplishment."


    "When you talk about the struggle for unification, what sect are you?"


    "Of course, it''s a man in the Taoist door. Is that enough?"


    "If you want to bluff people, you have to see who it is. I''m a member of the military sect. The monk was definitely not good at stubble before. If you''re a Taoist sect, we''ll kill each other!"


    "I''ve had a fight with both of you, and it''s a tie. If you''re interested, I can introduce you to fight with the monk."


    "My sect is extinct. Who are you and what does it have to do with me..."


    "You also said to me that although there is no serious belief in our ancient world, the skills spread are all Taoist. Why did you join the sect of the soldiers when you came to the upper world?"


    "It''s a long story, and the dead are gone, and I don''t want to mention it again. In short, I don''t want to join, but I have to join."


    "What I feel is the way of swallowing. Should your red fog be killing the way?"


    "When you fly up, you''d better not talk like that, or you''ll get into trouble."


    "Oh? And that?"


    "You have also begun to understand the Tao. You must know the purpose of the power of faith."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "When a mortal cultivates true Qi, he will always be full. Collect some immortal crystal stones for a rainy day. Can you understand the Tao?"


    "The power of faith is not too much, so the higher the cultivation, the more disputes. Is that what you mean?"


    "Almost like that."


    "This world is just a cosmic God. After flying up that year, he was immediately sent back to be the God Emperor. He doesn''t know much about the upper world. If there are any taboos, it''s better to tell me again."


    "If you accept a spirit object into the world, you have to ask others for 10 million. If I ask this and that, I won''t ask for nothing?"


    "Ah! I remember that. You must have nothing to defend yourself from the hardships you had there?"


    "It''s more than self-defense, even the spirit things are dead..." the Moon Fairy said, raised her veil, wiped her tears, and put it back again. "Your magic plants are good. Where did you find them?"


    "Do you want magic plants?"


    "The creatures in the world had better be divine beasts, but I have no wealth, so I have to plant some magic plants to deal with it!" said the Moon Fairy.


    Ye Feng talks to the Qingyue fairy. He just wants to know the lower and upper bounds. Looking at what he means now, the Qingyue fairy obviously depends on Ye Feng. It''s inevitable to get involved in some romantic debt. Later, Ye Feng gave her the treasure found from the demon world and the reward for refining the demon soul for a few days.


    Yueyao thought carefully. She also saw that the Qing Moon Fairy had an ambiguous attitude towards Ye Feng, so she asked her name in front of her.


    "Do you recognize me as a demon pet, or do you accept me?"


    "When I married cao''er, I felt sorry for her. In addition, because I was involved in the secular world, I was afraid of any mistakes and broke the incense of the Ye family. Later, I met Bai Jie because I had the same interests and became amorous over time."


    "What about me?"


    "From the very beginning, I was in love with the commander, but I was low in cultivation, humble in status, and was greatly gracious by Qingyun sword respect. I didn''t dare to think about that. Huoer''s girl was right about this, so she tried to bully me."


    "You bad guy! I didn''t say this a thousand years ago!" Yueyao''s tears burst up, threw herself on Ye Feng''s back and beat hard.


    "If I had said so, didn''t you have been a widow for a thousand years?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The Moon Fairy didn''t know the tangle between Ye Feng and Yue Yao, but she was embarrassed to be a light bulb. When she was about to leave, Ye Feng stopped her.


    "Qingyue fairy, there are magic plants in the place where my two wives are located. Now Yueyao is willing to give in to me. I also want to give her a name. Why don''t we go to collect some magic plants first and then go to my house for a wedding drink?"


    Polygamy is no big deal. But there has been the saying of three wives and four concubines since ancient times. If ye Feng married three wives, anyone who wants to follow him will have to be a concubine. When Qingyue fairy thought about this, her favor for Ye Feng immediately disappeared. She responded angrily and went back to her small yard for meditation.


    "You bad man! If it weren''t for the disaster, you wouldn''t marry me!"


    "It''s all gods. I still care about these common names. Hey hey!"


    The next day, Ye Feng led the team again and robbed more than 100 practitioners directly in the two demon king cities. The eleven demon kings realized the crisis and had to get together again to discuss the way to deal with Ye Feng. But just when they reached an agreement and were ready to send troops, the men guarding the entrance of the demon world came the news that the demon king who had teamed up with Ye Feng had returned to the demon world!


    The devil king was beaten away by the Moon Fairy, otherwise no one would leave the foundation of ten thousand years and run to the world to dominate. After receiving the news, he immediately sent the troops to attack Ye Feng back to the demon world. These situations were later sent to Jinzhou City by the king family leader who went to the demon family to report.


    "Ye Feng, what have you been through for thousands of years? The cosmic God is fooled back by you. It''s reasonable. How can you coax even the demon clan!"


    "Everything in the world is for profit. Your majesty wants to think about this. You''d better think about how to settle the three families."


    "Hum! Smelly boy, do you think I didn''t calculate?"


    "If I''m right, you must want to return their ancestral home to them, and then take advantage of their lack of troops to find a first come, first served way to let them divide the ancient world by themselves, right?"


    "Ah! Can''t you?"


    "That''s a good move, but what about you? You''ve been following your Jin family. You''re rich in ancient times. Now you have the greatest strength. Do you dare to let them continue to grow?"

 Chapter 887

    "Hiss!"


    "In the past, in the remote and secret place, Qingyuan immortal and the branches of the four families wanted to set up their own house. Now there are no experts in the three families. Can they still control three thousand worlds?"


    "You mean you want me to take the opportunity to build power and dominate the world?"


    "Your Majesty said at the beginning that you don''t want to seek the main road. As long as you protect one side, now there will be war. Should you show some consciousness?"


    As the saying goes, people are dangerous. Whoever wants to protect one side must first dominate the other. Otherwise, it is just a chess piece used by big families and forces. If you really want to do all this, you must have power, power and financial resources to make the world surrender.


    It seems that in the past, Qin Shihuang burned, killed, looted, burned books and buried Confucianism. Even those over 60 had to be buried alive. Humanely speaking, it was definitely a personal slaughter. But in the general history of ancient and modern times, who can not say that others are eternal emperors? Therefore, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the God Emperor immediately closed his eyes and said nothing, looking worried.


    "It''s a troubled time now. Your majesty can dominate the world with a shout. It''s not a shout to restore the strength of each family in the future."


    "You''re kidding me again! Come up with a good way for me, or I''ll quit! Then people will bother you every day and kick the threshold of your house!" the God jumped up and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose.


    "Select the elite from all walks of life and form an ancient Legion directly under the God Emperor. Whoever dares not to obey, give him a big hat of conspiracy."


    "Now it''s OK. Can they be honest when they recover in the future?"


    "Then add one more thing. From now on, the God of heaven must serve in the Legion. In that way, whoever wants to establish his own house in the three thousand world must maintain your rule. If anyone wants to collude with the three families at that time, you have to see whether other people agree or not? Finally, I''ll give you another card to ensure that you can sit steadily for thousands of years..."


    The God Emperor took Ye Feng''s bad check and arranged to form an ancient army. Ye Feng left to sit separately, so he took the Moon Fairy back to the pan Yun world.


    With the previous star hunting incident, the gods left behind in the Panyun world were all recruited into the army. When Ye Feng appeared, these people were learning marching from the four holy beasts. Ye Feng was not interested in these and didn''t get involved with them. When the practice was over, he directly grabbed his former men and entered the ancient and secret place.


    After thousands of years of reproduction, the insects and orcs in the wasteland have occupied all the swamps and deserts in the past. Along the way, Ye Feng saw monsters fighting together in order to compete for territory.


    "Damn it! I was beaten by these animals in those years, but now I think it''s still painful!" Hao Tianxian Zun shouted.


    "You''re looking for a beating, or we''ll all have a headache and your flesh hurts!" jiutianxian Zun said.


    "With your nonsense! When I was in Baigu City, my head hurt! There was an old man who was not ashamed..."


    Qingyue fairy ran away alone for many years. At first, when she heard a group of people shouting, she not only didn''t feel noisy, but her face became better and better. Jiutou and the sea mother saw that she looked good, but also talked to her one by one. A group of people talked and laughed, and soon came to the sandbar with ancestral fruit trees.


    Ye Feng has been fed Zuguo by Yueyao since he was beaten. He has been thinking about this in his heart. He will not let go when he sees the Zuguo tree. When the Moon Fairy saw that he had found a treasure, she also took one. At this time, Ye Feng remembered that he had an agreement with monk heilian!


    "You all have a world now?"


    "I don''t know! I haven''t looked inside for a long time." a big mouth shouted.


    "What else can you do besides eating? After being struck by thunder for no reason, you didn''t look at yourself!" jiutianxian Zun cried with an embarrassed face.


    "How do you know this? You didn''t get it for us?" immortal immortal Zun pulled Ye Feng aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t care who did it. While we are here today and the cosmic God gives instructions, we should quickly manage the inner world and double our strength in the future."


    "Really!" when immortal immortal Zun spoke, his image was completely destroyed again.


    "You have to try it if it''s fake. Hurry up, pick the smaller ancestral fruit tree and plant it one by one. Let''s learn from what other people raise."


    Ye Feng said he wanted to help Qingyue fairy find a spirit. As a result, he married again and let his men follow him. Of course, Qingyue fairy wouldn''t give him a good face.


    When the sea mother and nine heads saw that she was not happy, they quickly took out many specialties, which coaxed her not to get angry. Taking the people in the magic planting forest, they picked up many magic plants with higher qualifications and caught some high-level Warcraft. They walked and stopped all the way for three days before they came to Jianzhou city.


    The news of Ye Feng''s return has long been spread by immortal Zun. The grandsons and daughters of the Ye family arranged the wedding hall early. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, they were caught by Ye Ling and Ye Yan before they could recover their separation. They changed a red wedding gown and held a wedding banquet in the city master''s house.


    Ye Feng is the pillar of Pan Yun''s world. People also understand his hard work. After making trouble for a while, they drove their husband and wife back to their bridal chamber and grabbed Ye Feng''s part to head the VAT outside.


    "You bad guy! Stay and scare us, and run out to find a woman by yourself! Say, who''s the girl who came with me!" Bai Jie twisted Ye Feng''s armpit and glared.


    "What chick? WOW! That''s the first expert in the world. The cosmic God from the upper world, alas!"


    "Sister Yue Yao, we can''t trust him! Do you think that woman really came from the upper world?" cao''er asked, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Not only the first master, but also from shuibi world! If I hadn''t gone out in time, I would have thrown myself into the arms!"


    Cao''er doesn''t know what the water green world means. Bai Jie knows WOW! As soon as I heard that Ye Feng had hooked up with a woman in the water green world, I twisted Ye Feng for half an hour until Ye Feng killed the Moon Fairy of the Qing Dynasty. I could only tell her the whole story, and the others spared him.


    "Do you want to practice in seclusion and leave us to the upper world after the robbery?" Cao Er asked coldly.


    "Not to leave, but to explore the way first. When I can get a foothold there, I will come back to pick you up immediately."


    "Why go to the upper world? Didn''t you say before, stay in the ancient world, live in seclusion with us, and live an ordinary life." Cao er said, and her tears fell down.


    Ye Feng sighed at the speech and hesitated for a long time before he brought the three women back to the closed place in the world and told the reason why he wanted to rise.


    The cause of the matter is the inner world. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng went crazy and cursed the Buddha''s residual thoughts and the way of heaven.


    After the words became God, Ye Feng still used Najie to collect things. He didn''t even use his private space. Later, the illusory projection suddenly appeared and gave Ye Feng a world. Only then did Ye Feng know the benefits of this thing.

 Chapter 888

    When Ye Feng came to qichongtian and learned that these worlds belong to Taoist ancestors, Ye Feng envied others'' accomplishments and dreamed that one day he could have a world like that and live with his family.


    However, with the end of the Second World War, Ye Feng also changed from being secretly used to working directly for the illusory projection. After experiencing the time difference between the eternal sky and the outside world, Ye Feng witnessed the earth fire waterfall in the fire cloud world. After the Vajra array on Mount Mituo, Ye Feng began to doubt one thing - the three sects are so reckless. Can the illusory projection really not control them and can only do things by their own hands?


    The illusory projection felt Ye Feng''s doubts and left, and Ye Feng''s doubts were confirmed. At this point, there was a result. Ye Feng didn''t want to tangle in the dispute over orthodoxy, so he hurried home.


    But when he met monk heilian and exposed the deal between Buddhism and Taoism in the demon world, he finally figured out the key to all this - not only who''s the inner world of qichongtian, but also the inner world of some great God!


    Otherwise, under the same way of heaven, there can be no lucky people like corundum world. To say the least, if these are designed by the great God of creation, as long as the world is unbalanced, the way of heaven will be overturned. There is no need for illusory projection. It''s OK to take care of these affairs at the risk of being beaten and watch them perish and reborn!


    "In other words, we all live in other people''s world?" Yue Yao asked in a low voice, shrinking in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we have the baby of the creator God. We''re not afraid to go anywhere!" Bai Jie said angrily.


    "It''s no use what we know and what we think with our strength, but there''s nothing to worry about. After all, as Bai Jie said, we can live anywhere. But I don''t want to hold my life in the hands of others, let alone you like me. When the ancient world is stable, I''ll start to understand the Tao. Then we''ll go to the main world, whether he lives in seclusion in the mountains or forests The struggle for orthodoxy can at least hold your life in your own hands. "


    "If so, who is the master of the world here? Why do you have so many sects and kill each other?" Cao Er suddenly asked.


    "If the master doesn''t die, it won''t be like this. If the master dies and the world is robbed by others, he will do whatever he wants. The Qingyue fairy also said before that the higher the cultivation, the more disputes. We mortals can fight like this for some resources. We can imagine what those experts in the virtual and mysterious world will do."


    "I don''t care where you go. Anyway, I''ll follow you in the future." the grass pulled Ye Feng and said.


    "I''ve had some adventures before and can be separated countless times. I''m afraid to stay with you. First, I''m afraid of your loneliness. Second, I''m afraid of any mistakes in going to the upper world. I''ll leave a way for myself. If I take you with me, I''m afraid..."


    "Be afraid of yourself. Don''t drag me! My aunt is not afraid of anything except being a widow!" Bai Jie said. Tears came down again. Cao Er cried when she saw her cry. Ye Feng was very unhappy.


    The cosmic God said fiercely, reaching the upper boundary, that is, the existence at the bottom. If you follow me, you''ll probably stay in the world all your life.


    Ye Feng thought, nothing more. After comforting his wives to sleep, he took away his separation, understood the current situation of the pan cloud world, and found Ye Ling. He told her about his desire to rise.


    "If you want to go, my brother will take you."


    "Are you willing to take me on an adventure?"


    Ye Feng is not willing to risk Ye Ling, but because of cause and effect. He doesn''t dare not take it with him. After all, if it weren''t for him, Ye Ling would have died more than a thousand years ago. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of cause and effect this will have, he still wants to take it with him.


    Ye Ling can''t stand loneliness, and she can''t continue to practice since she became a tool spirit. In addition, her seniority is too high to walk around, which adds trouble to the younger generation, so every day is like a year. Now Ye Feng has a conscience and wants to take her to the upper world. Ye Ling nods and agrees immediately.


    When his family got settled, Ye Feng felt much at ease. He asked them to go back to Qingyun mainland. After meeting the mother and daughter of the flower family and paying a visit to Mo Qingfeng, he took big mouth with them and returned to the ancient world.


    Ye Feng brought them to build momentum for the ancient Legion. The God Emperor had just started to deal with this. It was the time for the bare pole commander. At once, eleven heavenly gods came, all of which were Ye Feng''s old headquarters. Without saying a word, he sealed an official for all of them.


    Big mouth and Jiutian were heartless and heartless. They were very happy when they came to the upper world. Then they became the leader. At that time, they were happy and could not close their mouths. Changsheng xianzun had many minds, and they also realized that Ye Feng had ulterior motives. When things were done, I found him immediately.


    "I''ve begun to understand the Tao. At the previous speed, I don''t have many years to stay in the world. I''ve arranged for you, and Ye Hua and they have landed. If I can really get the road, I can fly up at ease."


    "Have you realized the Tao? You have begun to understand the Tao!" the immortal statue stared and shouted.


    "If Ye Feng hadn''t delayed so many years for us, he would have understood the Tao." the sea mother smiled.


    "Peace of mind, we take care of the family. With those fighting puppets, even if those star hunters come again, we are not afraid of him," said insect Zu.


    Settle down your former men. Ye Feng really has nothing to worry about. When he told everyone about the battlefield, he went straight back to the inner world and began to shut down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten colds and heats passed, and the ancient Legion had been preliminarily completed under the deterrence of the divine emperor. As for Ye Feng''s promise, his cards were handed over to him as early as the Moon Fairy returned to the shuibi world. Now anyone who wants to marry shuibi''s daughter-in-law must first say hello to the God Emperor. The shuibi nuns who had married to various families before also followed the two cosmic gods and got mixed up in the family.


    Most of the demons in the ancient world returned to the demon world under the pressure of the two cosmic gods. Most of those who stay in the battlefield of gods and demons are ownerless demons and useless little demons. After the God Emperor recovered the heaven city and the valley of Nai, they also became the targets of the Protoss. Human practitioners hunt them around the battlefield all the time.


    "Most of your plan has been realized. It''s time for you to understand the Tao?" Bai Jie asked calmly.


    "At least we can have a foothold when you change water sword Xiaocheng."


    "Are you afraid that the God Emperor will send you back to be the God Emperor?"


    "The divine emperor said once before that the divine Emperor may have fallen."


    "The emperor is dead!"


    "If the Buddha destroys him, we can still have a foothold by virtue of the power of all living beings and the law of devouring. If the soldiers gain power and see my armillary sphere and means, we will never die. Don''t say that, continue to practice!"

 Chapter 889

    Yes, during the ten years of seclusion, Ye Feng never realized the Tao, but practiced swordsmanship with Bai Jie. Bai Jie cultivates Yishui sword, while he specializes in wind sword. Although you can''t directly use the wind sword with your own strength, Ye Feng can use it at will as long as the wave breaking sword is in the world.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s inner world is different from the ordinary inner world. Every time the wind sword idea comes from the inner world, Ye Feng can feel the change. After millions of times of exertion, Ye Feng has touched the threshold of the wind, and it is more convenient to control the meaning of the sword.


    According to the rules set by jianlingmen in the past years, he will soon break through the stage of driving Jianyi to drive Jianyi. And the wind itself has the magical effect of soul refining. Once Ye Feng cultivates the double sword idea, he can use the sword idea to refine the soul for all living beings in the inner world. When the soul power of all living beings in the inner world is improved, Ye Feng learns any means again, which is twice the result with half the effort!


    "If the animal in Qingyuan is alive and sees the speed of the master''s cultivation, I''m afraid it will be angry on the spot." when Ye Feng was resting, the spirit of the wind chasing sword smiled.


    "It''s better for him to live. Catch him and give me some advice. I can be faster."


    "They''re all alive and can''t teach you," said Lei Ling, sticking his head out in mid air.


    "Oh? You also know about Qingyuan immortal?"


    "It''s not a big secret. Just ask my sister."


    Ask your sisters? You are the heavenly guardian of the great God of creation. They are all spirits born in the world. Otherwise, you will be punished by heaven if you leave your post without permission! Still asking, thunder is almost the same!


    "To understand the Tao, in the final analysis, is to understand the origin, and the origin of all things is chaotic. They all master the meaning of advanced sword. Why can''t they guide me?" Ye Feng asked askance.


    "What they say seems reasonable. In fact, they all practice the common sword intention. What you cultivate is the wind of one of the three disasters. The wind itself is a spirit thing differentiated from heaven and earth when the world was created. If you really want to understand the origin, won''t you ascend to the sky step by step?"


    "Can you directly advance to the virtual realm?"


    "It''s really like what she said, at least in the mysterious realm." Qingyun appeared and said.


    "True or false?"


    "I said you didn''t believe it?"


    You''ve been fooled yourself. If I hadn''t exploded, you''d still be looking at the fake seven days!


    Curse is not exposed. Ye Feng didn''t want Qingyun to be embarrassed, but he didn''t break it. Thanks to the "guidance" of the two heavenly ways, he continued to feel the difference between driving and urging.


    It is said that the wind of the wave breaking sword was poured into the sword body by immortal Chongyang with a banana fan when casting the sword in the past. Before contacting Ye Feng, the wave breaking sword spirit only knew that he could rely on it to resist the wind, but he didn''t know how to urge it. Later, after Ye Feng''s guidance, he could mix it with the soul force to form a sword meaning.


    When Ye Feng first started to drive the wind sword idea, he was similar to the wave breaking sword at the beginning. In addition to injecting soul power and Qi into the wave breaking sword to form the sword idea, he didn''t know how to control the power of this thing.


    After a million times of practice, Ye Feng found that there was no need for Qi to drive the wind sword. As long as soul power was injected, the wave breaking sword could produce wind immediately. But this wind is not controlled by Ye Feng. If you want to drive it to kill the enemy, you can only control the true Qi in the sword. In the past, when facing the enemy, the wind sword idea was offset by the other party. It was precisely because the additional Qi in the sword idea was offset that the wind lost control.


    Therefore, before getting the guidance of Lei Ling and Qingyun, Ye Feng had been thinking about how to wrap the real Qi with the wind, and it was always inappropriate. After listening to Qingyun''s mysterious realm, Ye Feng understood that he was not wrong, but the level of Fufeng was too high. He had no means to check and balance Fufeng at all! In other words, if you want to control the wind, you first need to understand the road!


    According to Ye Feng''s previous thought, he first improved the meaning of wind sword, and then refined the soul of all living beings in the world. After the soul power went up, he first learned some powerful means. When is the time to protect himself in the upper world, and then began to understand the law of phagocytosis. But now, without the support of the avenue, the wind sword will not be controlled, and all the calculations seem to have been lost.


    Ye Feng settled for three days, sorted out the order of cultivation, and immediately summoned all living beings in the world to the Vulcan palace.


    Most Warcraft in the world are captured by Ye Feng in the eternal world. His qualification is limited and his strength is not high. He has no awe for Ye Feng. In those days, Ye Feng played his temper and slept. Many little Warcraft had been to Ye Feng''s closed place and slept with him. After seeing Ye Feng again, several monkey cubs still wanted to climb on him. Finally, they took fire and burned their ass. only then did they hide back in the herd.


    Ye Feng summoned all sentient beings. Originally, he wanted to talk about soul refining. Looking at this large group of Warcraft with uneven cultivation and different qualifications, he was also helpless. Just thinking about whether to eliminate the fittest, Qingyun appeared behind Ye Feng.


    "If you decide to refine their souls, I can help. Those with low qualifications might as well refine some demons for them to save you from leaving demons."


    Ye Feng is having a headache about this. Hearing that Qingyun is willing to help, he immediately refined a lot of julingdan and Magic Seeds and gave them to her. He ran happily to find Bai Jie and learn the sword skill left by Bai Yueqing.


    Sky breaking is a sword technique driven by two different rules. The power storage before drawing the sword is the burst law of fire attribute, and after drawing the sword, it will be transformed into the speed law of wood attribute. As a sword spirit sect, it doesn''t teach secrets. It''s not easy to practice.


    Bai Yue has been practicing hard for more than 500 years and only mastered the usage. As soon as Ye Feng and Bai Jie got started, they were hit upside down by the true Qi that came back, and their heads were shocked by the soul force that ate back.


    "What the hell did the second master give you? Wood fire is almost the same. On the contrary, it is mutually exclusive. How can it be integrated!"


    "After the second master was possessed, I broke my sword with this."


    Ye Feng said and stood up to continue practicing. With the previous lesson, he only used 10% of his strength this time. Nevertheless, he was shocked by the reverse bite, dizzy, swollen and numb in his arms.


    Bai Jie has never seen Ye Feng get into trouble. When she first saw him eating turtles, she couldn''t help laughing at him. But when Ye Feng ignored her and practiced sword wholeheartedly, she also practiced with her mouth.


    Ye Feng improved his strength in the world. The star hunters who had sneaked into the ancient world finally appeared. These guys went to the Bai family for revenge, but they were killed by the demon family. Among the 60 gods, 12 were possessed by the demon family, and the remaining 48 were injured. Most of them were hidden in the world. They have recovered their strength until now.


    "Just for a few years, there are two more cosmic gods in this broken world. Even the demon clan has been beaten away!"

 Chapter 890

    "Boss, the white family has entered the devil. Now even the devil family has run away. How can we revenge?"


    "Boss, why don''t we go to the heaven city to grab some fairy grass and use the transmission array to directly go to the Shiyuan world?"


    "Get out of your mother''s Fairy grass! If so many brothers die and don''t smash the world, how can they mix in the road in the future! Besides, there are two cosmic gods in this world, one of them must be the God Emperor. The transmission array is the foundation of the world. Can we beat them with our hands!"


    "Then let''s go to find the demon family? Those demon souls are also very valuable."


    "Yes, boss, we are from the upper world. The God Emperor doesn''t dare to embarrass us. Let''s hunt the demon clan again. Maybe he has to give us some fairy crystal flowers!"


    "Boss, there was a rumor about the demon world in my previous sect." a silly, big, black and thick Star Hunter crowded around the leader and shouted.


    "Keep your voice down! You want to shock me to death! Say, what rumors?"


    "The year I went to the mountain as an apprentice, I was just in time to start a war with the military sect. Later, our Taoist sect won a great victory. We all thought that the grandmaster was happy and could reward everyone. As a result, the grandmaster came a few days later. He not only didn''t reward us anything, but also wanted to leave the inner world robbed by our leader."


    "You bastard, said for a long time, there is no demon clan!"


    "Stay while you can''t speak! Don''t make trouble here!"


    The two star hunters said and pushed the silly big black thick out. As a result, the leader went up and slapped them, beat them away, grabbed the silly big black collar, pulled it in front of him, and asked with staring eyes.


    "Did they use that world to raise demons?"


    "Hey, you two bastards are so capable of bullying me. You see, the boss has heard of it!"


    "Go on, don''t talk nonsense!" the leader said and gave silly big black a ear scraper.


    "When I was, I didn''t know what it was at that time. Later, I broke the door rules and was locked up in prison. I heard an old man say it." silly big black rubbed his face and said in horror.


    "What did he say!"


    "He said that the booty of the war was refined into a big world by the grandmaster. He also said that he colluded with Buddhism to raise demons for others. He was locked up only after he found out this secret. He also asked me to have a chance to sue Daozu and return his innocence."


    "He said something about the evidence of the complaint!"


    "Yes! When he came to explore, he was caught by the grandmaster. When he started, some treasure was broken and lost in the world. He said that as long as he talked to Daozu, he could prove his words!"


    "What''s the old guy''s name? What''s his baby''s name!"


    "He didn''t say the name, baby. It seems to be called Jiuqu wheel. In short, it''s a Buddhist thing."


    "Is it the nine turn back to the sky wheel?"


    "Ah... Yes! That''s it! What else did he say? The handle was broken and turned into a wooden fish and a hammer!"


    Silly big black rough said, and was thrown aside by the leader of star hunting clan. Several subordinates who had heard something similar immediately came close to him and whispered.


    "Boss, the old guy of Chongyang has been colluding with the other two schools. It''s not surprising even if he joins hands with Buddhism to secretly feed the demon family in the lower world. What''s more, in the world of soldiers, even if the Taoist ancestor comes in person, he can''t see anything wrong!"


    "Tao Te is such a fart ancestor! I heard Quanzhen disciples complain that it is Tao Zu who is greedy and blackens their salaries all day. His real body has long been wandering too empty!"


    "It''s hard to tell! Last time we destroyed that small world, the boss killed millions of people and said they were all soft. Our door is dedicated to the Taoist ancestor. He sent an imperial edict to fight every year. I haven''t seen him stop for tens of thousands of years since I started."


    "Boss, when the white family found us, did they use the baby?"


    "You don''t know the power of the baby. As long as we get the baby, we can go further in a few years! If we hold the whole world in our hands and the old ghost of Chongyang, won''t we be eternal glory and wealth!" the leader of star hunting family sneered.


    "Boss, the old guy in Chongyang is the ancestor of laopianmen. Let''s blackmail him. Can''t he destroy us all?"


    "He dares! We are not rootless people..."


    A group of star hunters want to seize the treasure of the ancient world. They think they are God and don''t know it, but there is a full-time spectator in the ancient world. As a result, a group of talented people thought of a good direction and were ready to set off to win the treasure. The news spread to the ears of the "culprit".


    "As you said, we''ll watch them destroy the pan Yun world!" Bai Jie shouted, pointing to Lei Ling''s nose.


    "The cause of this is indeed in the Bai family, but Ye Feng didn''t damage their flying magic weapon. They probably ran away directly. So, both Ye Feng and the Bai family are responsible?" Lei Ling bit the word Bai family very hard and stared at Bai Jie all the time.


    "I''m married! Bai''s life has nothing to do with me!"


    "Hehe, you have nothing to do with it, but since I married Bai''s daughter-in-law, it has to do with me." Ye Feng smiled, hugging Bai Jie''s waist.


    "You have a big heart! She''s a spirit. What good can she do you!"


    "There must be some advantages. After we fly up, other people''s school will practice with us every day to hone our sword skills. If we don''t fly up, the whole ancient world can practice with us. By the way, you say that baby, is that an artifact of time left after the collapse of Jianling gate?"


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you..." Lei Ling whispered.


    "Both time and space are great roads. There''s no reason why the armillary sphere is a Taoist instrument. It''s just an artifact. I might have thought of it as early as in the fire cloud world. If I hadn''t been blurred and forgotten, otherwise, I would have gone to find the baby."


    "How did you... Know later?"


    "Hum, I''ve always been upright and upright. There''s no secret except your old master. If according to what he said, the memory left to others is a person''s life mark. Then my life mark is everywhere in the whole ancient world." Ye Feng said, reaching out and pointing his forehead.


    "You! You''re too terrible! You can count these in your previous life!"


    Ye Feng did not count, but his first military career created his broad-minded, witty and brave temper. It is precisely because of his character that he can be recognized by everyone on the ancient battlefield, and then become a god general and God. Finally, he has been appreciated by the illusory projection and achieved today''s wonderful life.


    But since Lei Ling misunderstood, Ye Feng would not deliberately express himself. He smiled at her and continued to practice breaking the sky.

 Chapter 891

    "You don''t stop them! If they get the nine turn back to heaven wheel, the whole world will suffer!"


    "Really?" Qingyun appeared to block Lei Ling and asked with a smile.


    "Even if he doesn''t understand, don''t you understand the power of the baby!"


    "If that kind of treasure can be repaired, it won''t be reduced here? To say the least, even if it can be repaired, the star hunters will use it to occupy the whole world, and the upper world will sit idly by? To say the least, even if the upper world doesn''t care about the life and death of the ancient world, why don''t they care? There should be a saying anyway."


    Why? Because immortal Chongyang secretly colluded with Buddhism to cultivate demons in the ancient world. Because the ancestor of the leader of star hunting clan is immortal Huanglong of daomen! Let alone destroy the whole ancient world. Even the Chongyang palace sect must be implicated! At least, they were recruited by other sects and imprisoned Chongyang immortal. At worst, they killed Manchu!


    At the beginning, the illusory projection would reincarnate in this world, just to help maintain the world and resolve the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. If ye Feng hadn''t crossed over, Ye Ling''s brother, Ye Feng, the dead ghost reincarnated by illusory projection, would have been the ancient God Emperor in charge of this matter!


    "When Daozu was seriously injured, I wondered where he had the courage to attack his master. Later, when I knew the origin of the demon family, I was even more curious. Why did Daozu show up in the red sky and take away the Buddhist treasure to create the current demon world." Ye Feng said, taking the treasure sword first and gathering together with Lei Ling. "Now I understand. Except for my Qingyun sword, are all the others fake?"


    Lei Ling was frightened by Ye Feng''s face, stepped back three steps, stood in shape and disappeared immediately.


    "Huoer! Didn''t you want to burn someone else''s beard! Come out and burn!" Ye Feng shouted with a fierce face.


    Huoer was not afraid of big things. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he immediately burned a group of demon plants in soul refining and burned a wolf crying ghost. The other spirits didn''t dare to take care of it and couldn''t bear to see it. They simply went back to their own palace. Cao''er wanted to save those magic plants. Unexpectedly, after taking one step, Yue Yao grabbed her arm and dragged her back to the boudoir to watch the excitement.


    "Can you get out? I can continue to guess if you don''t get out! Not only are you fake partners, but qichongtian is fake, even me..."


    I what, Ye Feng didn''t say it, Lei Ling appeared again and looked at Ye Feng with a sad face.


    "This matter is very important. You take care of them and let immortal Chongyang owe you a favor."


    "Ha ha, the emperor under his command is dead. What can his kindness do?"


    "Well... Let you be the leader of Tianbao sect. Don''t you love treasure hunting? With the tacit consent of Buddhism and Taoism, you can find all the treasures in the world!"


    "Hahaha! The grandmaster has been arrested, and the leader is not destined to be cannon fodder? Then get some poor disciples. I might as well be a God Emperor in the lower world, at least I don''t have to participate in the battle of orthodoxy?"


    "Neither can this nor that. What do you want!"


    "In fact, this lie is a bottomless pit. In order to justify itself, you have to tell a bigger lie. From a person, say a city, say a world, to the end of the ancient world, it doesn''t count. You have to take the seventh heaven, the corundum world and a lot of demons... Ah, are you so afraid of me?"


    "You..."


    "I''m not a mortal, nor am I an afterthought, am I?" Ye Feng said with a crooked smile.


    "You''re an asshole! Asshole plus level 3!"


    "It turns out that bastards can also enter the Tao. I knew I would understand if I didn''t talk to monk heilian. It''s a vain favor." Ye Feng smiled more happily.


    "I... I don''t care about you! Whatever you like! Don''t regret when retribution comes!"


    "If I were Ye Feng, what would you say?"


    Ye Feng was indeed a virtuous expert in his previous life. After the defeat, the world was refined by Chongyang immortal, and a trace of wandering soul could flow in this illusory world. If ye Feng is willing to put down his gratitude and resentment, illusory projection must be the happiest. When Ye Feng said that he just wanted to be Ye Feng, the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    "You are indeed dead, but we have given you as much as the old master gave you. We have given you a pile of what the old master didn''t give you. If you don''t know the reward, you will return it elsewhere sooner or later." Lei Ling said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know how to use the grace. Do you want me to give them away?"


    "It can repair everything in the world, and the nine turn back to heaven wheel is no exception."


    "OK! That''s OK!" Ye Feng put away his smelly face and disappeared immediately.


    Ye Feng left. Lei Lingqi poked in place for a while, and then chased out to watch the excitement. When her breath disappeared, Qingyun sat on the ground.


    "Qingyun, what did he just say?" Bai Jie picked up Qingyun and asked in a low voice.


    "Everything we know except this inner world is refined by the inner world robbed by immortal Chongyang. By his means, I''m afraid even my memory..."


    "How could this happen! What about us? Are we all fake!"


    "It''s true when it''s true. It''s true when it''s true. Make good use of the ten thousand magical powers handed down by the great God of creation. You can create all things in the world, but you can''t create souls. Unlike me, you should be the reincarnation of the souls of all living beings in the world."


    The green cloud said and floated away. Bai Jie told cao''er and Yueyao what she heard and saw. Only cao''er said -- let''s practice.


    If you want to get rid of the fate of being played with, you can only escape from the world. However, if there is a troublemaker of Chongyang immortal, those who soar will be sent back to the inner world. If you want to get rid of this bondage, you can only rely on your own strength.


    Bai Jie, cao''er, Yue Yao, and even all living beings in the world don''t have that strength, but they can support Ye Feng. So just after Ye Feng set out, the three women summoned all living beings in the world again and instilled Ye Feng''s life mark into every living creature. All living beings in the world immediately began to refine their souls with all their strength, including the new red devils.


    "Hum! When Ye Feng rushes out, I''ll be the great devil too. I''ll take him away at that time. These treasures and beauties are all mine! Gaga, gaga!"


    "Beautiful! I''ve been waiting for this day for thousands of years!" the red devil said and was slapped by Ye Ling with his new partner.


    Outside. Ye Feng suddenly appeared. Both cosmic gods felt it. Later, he appeared in Jinzhou City.


    Jinzhou City is not only the place where the Jin family made their fortune, but also the closed place of Ye Feng. After the God Emperor and the Qing Moon Fairy went to the God Emperor Palace, it has become a competitive place for major merchants in the ancient world. People come and go every day, and goods and trade flow, which is very lively.

 Chapter 892

    In the private room, Ye Feng was alone, but there were three cups and bowls on the table. It should have been calculated that they were coming. The God Emperor was not polite to go in. He took a bottle of Baihua wine and drank it with the immortal fruit brought by Ye Feng.


    "Why, I feel the disaster is coming?" the Moon Fairy smiled.


    "I''ve been practicing sword for ten years. I don''t have time to understand the Tao."


    "It''s really sword repair! I can practice sword before the avenue. I don''t have your consciousness!" the God Emperor immediately smiled when he heard that Ye Feng didn''t understand the Tao.


    "He was beaten by the Shura monster before. I''m afraid if he doesn''t fight back, he will leave a heart demon."


    "Ha ha! Good fight! See Shura monster again. I''ll do it a great job!"


    "Are you sure you want to see the Shura monster?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Didn''t you learn any means and challenge again?" the Moon Fairy picked up a fairy fruit and asked carelessly.


    "There is a time artifact in Jianling gate. Your Majesty must know it?"


    "That thing is bad."


    "That baby can speed up cultivation. Why doesn''t your majesty say so?"


    "I gave them that thing at the beginning. I don''t know if it''s good? I can tell you, boy, don''t think about it if you''re okay. You can''t afford it."


    "What do you say?"


    "Using the baby under the God can speed up time. If the God uses it, it can also speed up time, but the soul power is consumed very fast." the God Emperor drank the wine and pointed to Ye Feng before continuing. "When I got the treasure, I checked it carefully. It was a defective Taoist instrument. The spirit of the instrument would seize people''s soul and repair itself."


    As soon as the God Emperor said, the Moon Fairy was also interested. Under the cover of the wine cup, she stole her eyes and stared at Ye Feng and the God Emperor.


    "Take off with it. Is there any other baby?"


    "The baby is like a gold cup with six Buddhist symbols on it and a hole at the bottom." the God Emperor said, raised his eyelids and stopped.


    "It should be something of Tantric school? Just shake it." the Moon Fairy gestured.


    "Don''t say it first! It must be good for the boy to ask this suddenly." the God Emperor preached to the Moon Fairy.


    "Let me just say it. It seems that the baby can create the illusion of reincarnation and help people understand the road. You''re talking about the scripture bucket above. Do you know where the handle below is?"


    "It can reincarnate people! Where did you know that?"


    "The star hunter wants to rob the baby. I''ve been told to come to me." Ye Feng said, pointing to the top of his finger and lifting his eyelid to the God Emperor.


    The God Emperor saw the eye of heaven and was scared to sit on the ground at that time. When Ye Feng told him to snitch, a cold sweat fell on his face.


    The Moon Fairy of the Qing Dynasty didn''t know about the eye of heaven. She only thought it was someone in the upper world who got some news. She still had some stomach Fei about the performance of the God Emperor. It was all because he was afraid of power.


    "It matters a lot, or I won''t bother you two. In a word, if the baby is in the demon world, I''ll go to the demon world and get it back. If the baby is in the world, I''ll find a way to change it back."


    "How much are you going to pay?" the God Emperor asked askance.


    "Give what you want and how much you want. Unfortunately, the demon family abused the world first. Your majesty is afraid you can''t do this deal!"


    "Hum! Smelly boy, don''t go back on what you said!"


    The God Emperor said, unexpectedly took out the scripture barrel and handle of the nine turn back to the heaven wheel! This time, it''s finally Ye Feng''s turn to be silly!


    The God Emperor has been led by his nose since he came into contact with Ye Feng. Although there were always benefits to take, he hated the feeling of being calculated. Seeing Ye Feng''s silly eyes, he burst into a burst of laughter.


    "What''s the matter? That kind of baby, how can the demon clan not want WOW!" the Moon Fairy stared at the nine turn back to the sky wheel, and was a little confused.


    "You two are smart and confused for a while. This is a Buddhist tool. Is it the devil family who dares to touch this thing! As soon as I returned to the divine emperor palace, I felt these two babies get bumps. As soon as I looked along with the aura, I was thrown into the dungeon by the animals of the devil family! Ha ha ha! Ye Feng, hurry to bring me benefits, and I''ll help you go up to work!"


    "Baby in your hand, I''m relieved."


    Ye Feng said and picked up the scripture barrel and handle on the table. The God Emperor was not afraid of Ye Feng''s default. Seeing that he took it, he didn''t care, but looked proud. On the face of the Moon Fairy, there was some movement, but they were all envious.


    Ye Feng looked at their expressions, took out a small poked chaotic Lingyu from the inner world, installed the handle and sprinkled some on the interface. After a burst of golden light fanle, the two treasures were merged into one! A middle-aged monk like instrument spirit immediately appeared at the wine table!


    "Ye Feng, this... Who taught you!" the God Emperor stared at the nine turn round wheel in Ye Feng''s hand and cried out.


    "The baby knows the specific things. If your majesty is not afraid of trouble, you might as well ask yourself. Maybe you can get some benefits."


    What good can I do if you are ordered to seize the treasure? The God Emperor wanted to ask a question. At this time, the spirit of the instrument opened his mouth.


    "Little monk Tianlun, I have received your help. I have nothing to repay. I shouldn''t ask any more. But you... Dare you ask, have you ever met the old master of the little monk?"


    "I don''t know your master. I was ordered to save you. As for what you should do, someone will tell you later. But since you said it, I''m also curious. As a Buddhist instrument, why do you recognize the people in the main Taoist door?"


    "Your honor, the master of the little monk took part in the dispute over orthodoxy, which made the little monk change his master."


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about. Follow the ancient god and someone will talk to you later."


    When Ye Feng finished, he threw the nine turn back to heaven wheel to the God Emperor, and then poured it and drank it like a nobody. The two cosmic gods first stared at the instrument spirit, then at the nine turn back to heaven wheel, and finally at Ye Feng.


    "I have been entrusted by others. I have no other news except that this baby is involved in the dispute of orthodoxy and can not fall into the hands of others. As for the cost of repairing the baby, don''t bother your majesty and leave."


    "Oh... No money." the God Emperor said blankly.


    "Ye Feng, you wait."


    "Does the Moon Fairy have any advice?"


    "I don''t know your inheritance?"


    "Nominally, he is a disciple of Tianbao and follows Tianbao Zhenjun."


    "Your Excellency! Is your master the fairy who is called Tianbao girl?" Tianlun was surprised.


    "It''s just a dead ghost, but it''s also a fairy... But yes, your spirit and female ghost are a perfect match." Ye Feng thought about his outer incarnation and said helplessly.


    "Benefactor, why don''t you recognize me?"


    After Tianlun finished, the two cosmic gods looked envious, jealous and hateful. The Moon Fairy of the Qing Dynasty even wanted to join hands with the God Emperor to have a meal on the European leaf peak.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say why he didn''t recognize the Lord. He took out a fairy crystal stone and put it on the table. He punched them and pushed the door away.


    Ye Feng repaired the nine turn back to heaven wheel and said that he was ordered by heaven. The God Emperor certainly didn''t dare to recognize the Lord. In addition, the Star Hunter has to seize the treasure, and his later days can be imagined.

 Chapter 893

    After leaving the restaurant, Ye Feng didn''t go home to practice directly. According to the information provided by Lei Ling, he went directly to the God demon battlefield to track down the Star Hunter.


    "Master, there are many people on the other side, and there is no heaven''s way to suppress them. Can you go by yourself?"


    "It''s impossible for such a few people. If you go to the upper world in the future, how can you escape from the palm of Chongyang immortal? Even if you are entangled this time, you can''t miss this good opportunity to practice."


    Ye Feng wants to practice with the Star Hunter from the upper world. The Star Hunter doesn''t have time to talk to him. After the leader noticed Ye Feng''s breath, he took a group of his men directly and beat Ye Feng. With the speed of wave breaking sword, Ye Feng fought with a group of gods for a few moves of sword intention, and was forced into the world by the other party''s divine skill.


    "They all said that they couldn''t fight. The master wanted to come and wasted a lot of fairy crystal stones..." Huoer complained.


    "Ha ha ha, you greedy silly girl, the master just had a war, which was enough to support half a cup of tea. If he ran away at full speed, he would have flown out one or two thousand miles?"


    "With Qixia, what is one or two thousand miles..."


    Qixia can indeed travel through space, but the upper boundary is the place where the cosmic gods go everywhere. If you go there with an armillary sphere, you can''t stand it. Can you make it better.


    "Let the little hedgehog get a descendant to go out and watch. They call me as soon as they leave."


    Ye Feng sent the fire away, so he calmed down and continued to practice his sword. After two days like this, the star hunters who stayed outside couldn''t stand it. Leave Ye Feng on the road again and fly towards the demon world.


    Ye Feng appeared, explored with soul power, and then used the celestial sphere again to catch up with a group of star hunters. This time, the leader didn''t hurry to start. He surrounded Ye Feng and wanted to explore his voice.


    "You damn guy! You destroyed my flying magic weapon first, and then came to haunt me. I really think I''m easy to bully!"


    "Those who have the ability to fight alone, those who don''t have the ability to scream!" Ye Feng said, locking the breath of the leader of the star hunting clan and putting on a sword pulling posture.


    "Boss! I''ll chop him!"


    It was a fat God who spoke. When he opened his mouth, he was covered with fat and trembled, as if he could squeeze out water. But everyone who knows him knows that this guy''s nickname is snitch. He is called conveniently, also known as fat thief. Seemingly clumsy, it''s actually very fast. How many peer experts died under his fast gun after being confused by him.


    "Fight alone! Hum! Let you die today! Fat thief, be him!"


    When the snitch was ordered, he smiled, wiped it on his waist, pulled out a soft grab, grabbed it with a gun in one hand, bumped twice in his hand, and walked towards Ye Feng.


    The other party is a star hunter or a Star Hunter in the devil''s mouth for the rest of his life. Ye Feng will not underestimate the snitch. When he enters within 100 meters, duantianchong starts immediately. The sword light directly tears the space and stabs the snitch''s chest.


    The snitch didn''t seem to expect Ye summit to be so fast. He had to raise his hand with a gun. Ye Feng had come within ten meters!


    You got it? This cultivation can also be a Star Hunter?


    Ye Feng''s mind moved slightly. The sword light had stabbed the snitch''s chest. Even the feeling from his hand was the same as when he stabbed someone. But when Ye Feng prepared his mana and smashed each other''s divine body, a silver light appeared behind Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was aware of the other party''s attack. It was too late to hide. He was preparing to rely on the armillary sphere to fight back. When he returned to fight back, another burst of Yin cold appeared in Ye Feng''s throat!


    Ye Feng used his sword pulling skill. It was at a time when he was weak. He didn''t even have the idea of avoiding, so he was stabbed in the throat by a gun!


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about anything. First, he drove the power of the stars to protect his neck. The law of half hanging swallow also made it come out. Finally, he made a sword intention and shot in all directions.


    The snitch''s marksmanship and body method are all superior, but the long gun in his hand is worse. He is blocked by the power of the stars, and then absorbed by the law of swallowing, he can''t advance inch. In the face of Ye Feng''s sword intention, he has to make efforts to shock Ye Feng back, and he also flies back 100 meters to resist Ye Feng''s sword intention.


    "Hum, this is your unique skill!" Ye Feng said, covering his throat with his hand, secretly driving the power of all sentient beings to dissolve the true Qi of invasion.


    "I don''t see. You''re tough! My spear tip was bent and didn''t stab you to death." the snitch said with a simple smile, and the rest of the star hunters burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Look at the move! Colorful clouds chasing the moon!"


    Colorful clouds chasing the moon is the Qi sword technique spread by Qingyun sword respect. In the past, Ye Feng thought it was chicken ribs. He only learned the fur and threw it away. Later, he learned the meaning of the sword and saw the wonderful use of this move, but his memory was blurred by the illusory projection. Ye Feng didn''t learn this move again until Qingyun officially recognized the Lord.


    Caiyun chasing the moon is Qi sword, that is, the art of controlling Qi. It is used to drive Ye Yun''s intention of wind sword. It can be regarded as a match made in heaven. Dozens of swords, under the control of Ye Feng, like bees and butterflies dancing in circles, entangled the snitch from all directions.


    Snitch is also a battle veteran. He has encountered countless experts in his life, such as Yishui sword and even Yinshang. But these are not great moves for his speed. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword intention flying close, he flashed and came behind Ye Feng.


    However, when he shot again, there was a sudden sense of fatigue on his body. When he wanted to get away, a faint blue flame had been pressed on his neck!


    "Give up your wealth and spare your life." Huoer sat on his body and said with a black face.


    The snitch was caught off guard by the law of swallowing. When he was stunned, he was robbed by the spirit of a sword and subconsciously grinned.


    Huoer will rob because ye Feng warned her not to kill the Star Hunter, otherwise she will kill people directly! Seeing the snitch hesitation, immediately control the spirit fire in the earth''s heart and wrap the snitch in it. The snitch is all about speed. He can stand this. The one who was burned at that time made a pig cry!


    "Don''t be afraid of fat thieves! I''ll save you!" cried a Star Hunter, waving his palm and making a huge wave. The rest of the star hunters also took out their weapons and came up to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was beaten by people before. How can he wait for each other, reach out and grab the snitch''s head, step on the sword and fly towards the demon world.


    "You dead fat thief, if you don''t hand over your wealth, you will burn your flesh and throw you into the demon world!"


    The snitch wanted to scare Ye Feng with bullshit such as soul cards. When Huoer talked about the demon world, he had no idea. He asked Huoer to accept the earth spirit fire and hand over some of his wealth. He wanted to muddle through. At this time, a small white snake appeared in front of him.


    "Elder sister, he still has fairy crystal stone!"


    "You dare to cheat your aunt when you are dying. You won''t be honest if you don''t wipe all your fat today!"


    "Don''t! I''ve handed it all in! I really don''t have it!"

 Chapter 894

    "Fire son, hurry up, the star hunting clan will catch up." Ye Feng squinted at the oily snitch and shivered.


    "If you are not honest, my aunt will burn your foundation with the fire of her heart, and you can''t be a ghost!"


    "If you promise not to kill me, I''ll give it to you!"


    Huoer promised, and the snitch also gave the baby, but then he was killed by Ye Feng''s sword. The spirit and the incarnation outside his body were also caught back by Ye Feng.


    "You have broken your word! You don''t deserve to be a god!" the spirit of the snitch shouted at Ye Feng.


    It''s Huoer who promised the snitch. What does it have to do with Ye Feng? The other party is still a Star Hunter. Ye Feng doesn''t care what he thinks. He directly sacrificed the smelting law, first refined all the snitch''s memory and cause, and combined with the fake artifact and immortal tools he handed over to become a puppet.


    "Master, that''s a wonderful move! I can''t even recognize his breath!" cried the little white dragon with a flattering face beside the fire.


    "Although this move is not benevolent enough, it is also appropriate to deal with the Star Hunter." Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    "Benevolence and righteousness are for you. I want fairy crystal stone, hee hee!"


    The world is busy sharing stolen goods. A group of star hunters surround Ye Feng''s hiding place and jump around and scold, but they have no choice but to take Ye Feng. Because as early as the last time when Ye Feng was attacked, the space Taoist instrument of the leader of the star hunting clan said that Ye Feng''s inner world was not in this world and could not be broken at all.


    Ye Feng is difficult to deal with and the inner world is difficult to break. The leader of star hunting clan is really helpless. After his subordinates scolded enough, he set out on the road again to find the whereabouts of jiuzhuan Huitian wheel. As a result, they had just flown less than a hundred miles, and Ye Feng stood in front of them with a black face.


    Ye Feng pestered repeatedly and caught the snitch. The star hunters wanted to chop him up and eat meat. Seeing Ye Feng appeared, no one spoke much. He rushed up and smashed all kinds of big moves. As a result, Ye Feng hid for a while, fought back a few sword ideas, and then drilled back into the inner world again.


    "Boss! This grandson is so hateful! Let''s leave two hands to watch and kill him when he comes out!"


    "Boss! We''ll stay and pester him. You take someone to grab your tongue first!"


    "Fool! He''s hiding in the world. How do you know we''re gone!" the leader of Star Hunter shouted to a group of his men.


    In the world, people couldn''t feel the outside world. When they walked forward, Ye Feng appeared and made it clear that someone could contact him and inform him. Ye Feng''s world is not in his own world. It must be an expert outside the world who can do this, or at least above the xuanjing!


    When the star hunting clan wanted to understand the leader''s words, their faces were sweating. They didn''t shout to fight or kill. They gathered together nervously and stared at the leader of the star hunting clan.


    "If that guy dares to fight us, he won''t get such a guy to tangle up. But if he can command this boy, he can command others. If we divide our troops into two places and the other party''s cosmic God comes, we will lose our hands!"


    "I can''t beat it, I can''t shake it, and someone is looking at us... What can I do, boss!" cried silly big black.


    "He didn''t do it early or late. He came only after we found a baby. He must have something to do with the old thing. It seems that we''ll die for the baby."


    "Yes! If they want to find a baby, they have found it many years ago. We have to do it. It is estimated that the old thing is playing tricks in secret!"


    "Stop talking! Spell out the baby. Don''t, and you can''t spare the boy! Isn''t he pestering us? Let''s go and destroy his house! Let''s go!"


    The star hunters had already explored several big cities in the ancient world. They also checked all the military camps on the demon battlefield. Dozens of people exchanged glances with each other, used their own means and flew towards Nara City.


    "Don''t kill yourself later. Catch the world and play first. You can sell it at a good price, Jie!"


    "I haven''t done this for a long time. I''m a little excited!"


    "Boss, the boy will come back later and let big black bear it. Let''s keep going. He''ll be distracted. Maybe he''s split by big black!"


    "Fuck off! Go catch the little women and let me be the queen!"


    When Dahei finished, he was slapped by the leader of star hunting clan. As for why, it is said that Da Hei lied to the truth, causing people to run away for a few days and losing snitch.


    Ye Feng heard about the plan of a group of star hunters. Just about to go to nailuo Valley to assist in defense, the three ladies appeared in front of Ye Feng and Lei Ling with black faces.


    "Don''t go!" Cao Er pouted.


    "He had hooked up with the Qing Moon Fairy before. This time, he will get a hero to save the beauty. A group of people must throw themselves into the arms." Yueyao stared at Ye Feng with an oblique eye.


    "Can''t I hold them? Hey hey!"


    "We''ve been widowed for you for more than 1000 years. You shouldn''t hold them, but you''re our man. Other women can''t hook you up with their eyes!" Bai Jie shouted holding Ye Feng''s armpit.


    "Don''t! Don''t do it! I''m like Ye Hua. Can''t I let them see it!"


    Ye Feng wants to become a son to save people. Bai Jie still wants to hurt him. Before he could speak, Cao Er grabbed his sleeve and pulled it aside.


    "You change quickly. If you want to be true, you can go."


    Ye Feng''s separation stayed in Jianzhou city for a long time. It was easy to become Ye Hua. Then he became a handsome young master, which made the three women laugh for a while.


    "You''re a father. Finally, you''re back to business." cao''er said, his eyes red again.


    "I have to tell Qinglong when I look back, otherwise they really have a marriage proposal. They don''t know what''s going on. If anyone leaks his mouth again, we don''t have to ask for this face..." Yue Yao smiled.


    "I know them well! I''ll take you!" Bai Jie shouted.


    A moment later, Naro city. The four members of Ye Feng''s family, led by Bai Jie, came to the middle military camp.


    When Bai Jie was teaching swordsmanship in Pan Yun world, many shuibi nuns went to learn art. Seeing Bai Jie leading her family, she quickly invited her to the Chinese military camp and found shuibi God.


    "Three madams ye are coming together. I don''t know what to teach?" when shuibi God saw Ye Hua, he just came to propose marriage. He came with grass on his shoulder and smiled when he spoke.


    "Shuibi shenzun joked. We came this time because of an emergency military situation." Cao er said and winked at Ye Feng. "Go out with you... Er Niang. Don''t let bad people get in. I''ll explain to sister shuibi."


    Cao''er was embarrassed. Shuibi shenzun was not aware of any crisis, but when Ye Feng led Yueyao and Bai Jie out to meet the enemy, cao''er mentioned the star hunting family, the beauty who looked like Ye Ling immediately lost her color.


    "Madam came to report in person. What about ye jianzun! How is he?"

 Chapter 895

    "Brother Feng is pestering them. But they are numerous and powerful, and their means are more powerful than our lower bound. Brother Feng is afraid that they will send someone to sneak attack, so he sent us here. Stop talking, I''ll help Hua''er first, and you can prepare quickly."


    Cao Er then flew away. Shuibi God thought she was worried about Ye Hua, but Cao ER was about to laugh... Ye Feng directly came to Nara City with an armillary sphere, but a group of star hunters sneaked in for more than two hours. When a group of star hunters sneaked around Nara City, the low-level practitioners of shuibi corps and Nara corps had been transferred to Jinzhou, Hundreds of gods are also hidden in Ye Feng''s world.


    "Boss, the boy didn''t make trouble. Did he get the news and go back to prepare for the war?"


    "You''re so scared by him! Who can hear us! Come on! Let''s give him a courtesy!"


    A group of star hunters were frightened by Lei Ling. They didn''t dare to be careless when they heard the leader scold their mother. They restrained their breath one by one, pretended to be calm and relaxed, and flew to Nara City with the leader.


    "These things must want to fool us. Why don''t we lead him into the city and catch a turtle in a jar!" Ye Feng shouted, learning Ye Hua''s tone.


    "That''s not good! It hasn''t been two years since Nara City was plagued by demons. If you let them blow up again, your father''s painstaking efforts will be destroyed!" shuibi God Zun exclaimed.


    "Destroy it. It''s a big deal. It''s a reconstruction." Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "No!"


    Shuibi God shouted and immediately attracted the eyes of the three women. He also covered his mouth in shame.


    "I don''t know what''s good about the bad guy in my family. People like him everywhere..." Bai Jie said with a bad smile.


    As the saying goes, which girl is not in spring, ye Fengchang''s handsome and proficient in everything with the means of making money and scraping the edge. Coupled with the defeat of the demon clan twice in a thousand years, she is called a national husband in the shuibi world. So shuibi God was said by Bai Jie, and he didn''t care. His face was slightly red, which was the default.


    Shuibi shenzun doesn''t care, but Ye Feng does! Seeing his wives staring at him with bad eyes, he swallowed saliva and flew out of the city with a wave breaking sword. Bai Jie and Yue Yao gave him a white look before they followed him out.


    "Sister shuibi, you have already seen it?"


    "No... I didn''t see anything!"


    "My Hua''er is sheltered by his father and doesn''t work all day. The three of us want to find him more powerful wives and change his bad habits!"


    "He has no brothers and no competition. If several brothers rob the family property together, there must be something serious? Or..." shuibi shenzun said, blushing again.


    "What he thinks is beautiful! My family property is mine!" Cao er said with a smile and flew towards Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and star hunters have stood opposite. Yue Yao put on a veil to avoid suspicion. But even so, the Star Hunter opposite licked her with his eyes.


    "Boss, these girls look great! Look at that small waist. If you hold it in your hand and pinch it, tut tut!"


    "Don''t you see that there is a mountain protection array in that city? Dute is not a bit human. It''s important to find a way to get into the city." the leader of the star hunting clan said, flew forward a little alone and gave Ye Feng a fist. "This brother is polite! We are professional businessmen. We have long heard that the city is rich and want to do some business."


    "Oh! Merchant! I''m short of everything in Nara City, not Xianjing. I don''t know what good things you have to sell?"


    "We have all kinds of artifact, jade slips and pills in our hands. We can ensure that the price is fair and that children and old people are not deceived. But I''m new here. Please take care of me."


    The leader of the star hunting clan said, touched out what he usually used to scare people, showed it to Ye Feng, threw a demon soul to Ye Feng, and smiled cunningly.


    "Children and old people can''t be deceived! We are all beautiful women in Nara City! There are no children and old people!" Ye Feng said with a grin. He refined the demon soul directly and threw it onto the wave breaking sword, which was taken away by the sword spirit.


    Ye Feng used the wave breaking sword before fighting with the star hunting clan. He didn''t refine the demon soul. The leader of the star hunting clan didn''t care. When he noticed the wave breaking sword, he immediately realized that it was bad. Several star hunters with sharp eyes also found that things had changed. Then they lined up and drew out their weapons.


    "Bastards, run wild in my ancient world and don''t pee. See what virtue you are!"


    When Ye Feng spoke, hundreds of gods appeared behind him, one by one staring at the other. The Star Hunter was a bully. Now he was ambushed and turned around to escape.


    "God said, you can''t escape here! If you know how to tie your hands and catch them, we can still say, otherwise this will be your burial place!"


    Lei Ling, please help me quickly. If you don''t help my son fool some daughters-in-law today, I''m not finished with you!


    Although Ye Feng has an armillary sphere, which can block a small space, the other party also holds a space Taoist instrument. It is almost impossible for Ye Feng to siege the star hunting clan.


    But the star hunters have discovered the secrets of the ancient world. If they die here, it is difficult to ensure that there are no upper bound people to seek revenge. There''s really something wrong then. The whole Chongyang palace will be unlucky.


    Ye Feng''s treatment of snitch is definitely the best choice, so Lei Ling was ready to frighten the star hunters and let them catch them well before Ye Feng asked for help. Now she is threatened by Ye Feng. Although she is a little unhappy, she still exerts her magic power and limits the surrounding space.


    The leader of the star hunting clan has Taoist weapons and is naturally clear about the changes in space. Just as he was about to raid Ye Feng and break the blockade, a burst of thunder accompanied Tianwei and pressed on everyone''s head!


    "A group of bold bandits are trying to destroy the world for profit. Now God''s power is to destroy you less!"


    "Go to NIMA''s Tianwei! Others don''t know your activities in Chongyang palace, but they can''t scare me! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m an orthodox Taoist and a disciple of Huanglong sect! We''ll go our own way. Nothing has happened this time, otherwise I''ll burst out and attract backup from the upper world and lift your bottom!"


    "It''s someone in the upper world... No wonder he dares to destroy the world. But what are Chongyang palace and Huanglong gate? I''ve never heard of them?" Ye Feng pretended to be stupid and said with a surprise.


    "Do you want to put it or not?"


    "I''ll fight with you if I talk any more!"


    "NIMA''s! If the peony dies, it''s romantic to be a ghost! If you don''t promise, I''ll pull those little women to play in the paradise!"


    "Oh! You shameless people! If you know it''s not Ben Shao''s opponent, you threaten Ben Shao with your beautiful sister! If you fight with me one by one, go away if you win and stay if you lose, otherwise I can''t pay the difference and won''t make you feel better!"

 Chapter 896

    Ye Feng did catch the snitch, but it''s not easy to catch it. Now he has to pick 47 gods alone. No Star Hunter is satisfied! Several self righteous were about to come forward and destroy Ye Feng. The leader of star hunting clan reached out and stopped them.


    "You first say where my brother is!"


    "Of course it''s to take you to work! It''s hard not to raise a fat thief for you at a low cost!" said Ye Feng. The snitch puppet appeared next to him. Looking at it, it was like being used as a ecstasy.


    "When we defeat you, we don''t want your life. How about returning my brother?"


    "Oh! I''m quite loyal! Benshao likes your temper. Good! Whether you can win benshao or not, first, according to what you said, benshao won less for a while, caught you on the job, lost less for a while, and returned you to run for your life."


    The two sides agreed that a pale Star Hunter in a gray cloth jacket would fly to the front of the battle.


    "Corpse scholar, this box is polite. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Everyone knows Ye Hua''s title, but no one wants to call it. When the walking corpse scholar said this, the faces of a group of true gods watching the war were embarrassed.


    "Ben Shao, Ye Hua, wait until you win! Look at your sick virtue, let''s do it first! Save you from losing!"


    "Guests are welcome. I''m not polite."


    The walking corpse scholar said, just about to do it, suddenly coughed violently, coughed up a big mouthful of golden blood, wiped his mouth and stood up again.


    "Master, that guy uses blood skill, which is similar to Yinshang."


    After the wave breaking sword prompt, the gold blood on the ground also turned into a light golden fog, surrounded Ye Feng, and then changed into countless swords, guns, swords and halberds, attacking Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was warned in advance. Knowing that this thing could not fight the enemy, he immediately played a wind sword intention, protected his whole body first, and then controlled several sword intentions to hit the walking corpse scholar.


    The moves of the walking corpse scholar are strange, and his cultivation is not low. His seemingly weak body stumbles under the sword idea, but those sword ideas will not touch him, but will be absorbed by him. The rest of the wind and mind will dissipate and invisible later.


    "Emptiness is not mended. You sick ghost sucks so much, and you''re not afraid to die!"


    "It''s all empty. If you don''t mend it, you won''t die faster. Ha ha."


    "In that case, Ben Shao will make up for you and see heaven''s punishment!"


    Natural punishment is not a great move. In the upper bound, it is used by the two armies against the battlefield. When the walking corpse scholar saw heaven''s punishment, he just thought it was Ye Feng''s grandstanding. He turned his hand and threw a scroll to protect his head. More swords were born in the golden blood fog and fought back at Ye Feng.


    Pang Feng killed the spirit and soul. At the beginning, Qiu Lian was scared to death. Although the artifact of the walking corpse scholar is not bad, it can''t stand the meaning of Pang Feng''s sword! After only a few times, the walking corpse scholar realized that it was bad, but the move of robbing thunder was more than a few times. In the blink of an eye, the sword intention tore up the spirit of the instrument and cut off the soul connection between the artifact and the walking corpse scholar.


    The spirit of the walking corpse scholar was hurt and had a terrible headache. In addition, he wants to control the golden blood fog, and his soul force is also struggling to support. Knowing that Ye Feng''s punishment was strange, he had no time to dodge, so he had to protect his head and resist the rest of the sword.


    There is a layer of Qi outside the meaning of the wind sword. It is blocked by the body protecting Qi of the walking corpse scholar. It is difficult to work. But there were too many meanings of the wind sword. After he broke the Qi, the wind didn''t dissipate immediately. Instead, it gathered together and condensed into a wisp of breeze, which directly passed through the body protecting Qi of the walking corpse scholar and went into his head. At that time, he screamed in pain and fell into the clouds. Then he was taken by the God watching the war on the ground and fed cartilage powder.


    The star hunters lost for a while, and all of them were gnashing their teeth. But Ye Feng was crowded, and they dared not take the initiative. After watching each other for a while, silly big black came to the opposite of Ye Feng with a big knife.


    "Shang! Little thief, don''t be crazy about Cang! Look at your black wind. It''s too old to kill you!"


    "Oh! You don''t look very good. It''s scary to cry. You''re really scared by you! Put your horse here!" Ye Feng pretended to be frivolous, hooked his fingers, shook his hair, and pointed at Heifeng Taisui.


    "Sir, I will kill all over the world with one move! If you give me the first move, you will die!" Heifeng Taisui also raised his knife and pointed to Ye Feng.


    Hearing a move, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking of Chang Rufeng. He looked at each other up and down, took the wave breaking sword back into its scabbard and took a sword pulling posture.


    "Benshao''s move is called cloud piercing sword. Once it is displayed, benshao can''t stand it! If the black thief opposite doesn''t want to die, tie his hand and catch it quickly!"


    "Wow! What a bragging thief! I saw you cut off your hatred!"


    Heifeng was too old to speak, and his momentum was heavy. The big knife in his hand became more and more dark with the injection of real Qi. Just looking at it, he felt like he was going to be sucked away.


    If it had been before, Ye Feng would never let the other party do it. However, in order to understand the strength and means of the upper world before flying, Ye Feng still resisted the impulse to make a move and accumulated strength with Heifeng Taisui.


    Ye Feng''s mixed infinite body was previously limited by illusory projection. With the disappearance of illusory projection, it has already recovered as before. Although the level of wave breaking sword was not low, it was tempered to take the place of walking. He tried his best to inject true Qi. He didn''t hold on for two seconds and began to beg for mercy.


    "Go back and find Huoer. She has the secret of practicing FA Xiang."


    Ye Feng said, wielding a sword through the clouds and stabbing Heifeng Taisui. Heifeng Taisui didn''t have the body of mixing yuan and limitless. The speed of condensing Qi was one-fifth that of Ye Feng. He felt the power of Ye Feng''s sword and didn''t shout. He waved several strong winds to resist. Then he took the black light machete and split towards Ye Feng.


    The two gods fought against each other, and the two legions watching the excitement were like great enemies. Three or five gathered together to prepare for the outbreak of the storm.


    In the blink of an eye, the blade stabbed the blade, but the intended explosion did not appear. Among them, the black blade turned into a black and yellow wave, while Ye Feng''s blade turned into a blue tornado, like two drunkards fighting each other, tearing and entangled each other in the sky.


    At the beginning, tornadoes tore a lot from the huge waves by virtue of the wind. But as the black water was involved, the speed of the tornado became slower and slower, and the power of the black huge wave did not decrease. It soon swallowed the tornado and continued to rush towards Ye Feng.


    "Run, young and old! That''s the combination of water and soil!" cried a shuibi nun.


    Water and soil composite magic? A great God, or a star hunter who licks blood with a knife head. His move is more than double attribute! The attribute of water and soil is just the appearance. The real killer mace is still hidden in the center of the huge wave! Even Ye Feng, after the sword blade was swallowed, realized the mystery of all this!

 Chapter 897

    Sooner or later, Ye Feng broke through the other party''s move, and the faint yellow wave was also photographed in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng wanted to hide in the world, but the fire sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Huoer won''t protect the Lord, because she knows that Ye Feng won''t suffer. Ye Feng also knows Huoer. Her temper seems hot, but those demons are not for nothing. So the moment she saw the fire sword, Ye Feng knew that she had the power of a war. She reached out and grabbed the fire sword, cast a sword and stabbed at the huge wave.


    Heifeng Taisui''s divine skill is the combination of fire, water and soil! In addition to forcibly cracking with soul force, you can only resist hard. Once these three attributes are killed and exploded, their power is comparable to that of the cosmic God, and ordinary gods can''t afford it at all.


    The reason why he has a good move is that it is too difficult to practice. He practiced hard for thousands of years before he reached a small success! Ye Feng now holds a fire attribute sword and wants to break the move. Heifeng wants to laugh when he is too old.


    But the next second, he couldn''t laugh - the moment the fire sword stabbed the huge wave, the whole huge wave was lit! Heifeng Taisui only felt a sharp pain in the spirit. The connection between him and the water and Soil God was cut off by the flames. The Yellow waves immediately scattered into pieces of aura, revealing the hidden fire of samadhi!


    The move was inexplicably broken. Heifeng Taisui was not willing to control the last samadhi true fire and hit Ye Feng with all his strength.


    "Boy! Look how much soul power you have! Earth burst sky star!"


    Heifeng Taisui wants to detonate the samadhi true fire. Naturally, Ye Feng will not wait to be blown up. Two ground fire swords are intended to shoot into the samadhi true fire.


    The true fire of samadhi is the essence of essence and spirit, and it is not excessive to say that it is the essence of a person. When the sword idea hit the samadhi real fire, the spirit of Heifeng Taisui, who had been hurt, was in a sharp pain like fire. At this time, the fire sword suddenly soared. Heifeng Taisui''s historical data were not enough, so he was pierced by the sword light!


    Although Heifeng Taisui was unpopular with his associates, he was stabbed by Ye Feng, and the rest of the star hunters were also full of blood. If he were not surrounded by a group of gods, he would have to rush to Ye Feng immediately.


    The leader of the star hunting clan was gnashing his teeth when he was caught by Ye Feng. But the other party is a subordinate of the Chongyang palace, and even the local way of heaven is facing him... "Boy, I have more than 40 people under me. They play too slowly one by one. We can''t win. How about a doubles!"


    Doubles? Look, I''m the only one on our side. Want to play tricks? Ye Feng thought, looked behind him, and saw that cao''er had thrown away Bai Jie and Yueyao and flew towards him.


    "Since you don''t think it''s slow to die, let my... Mother fight with me! But I don''t look at your teacher''s face. Kindly remind you, don''t annoy her, otherwise it''s not easy to die!"


    The grass grows soft and weak, and the clothes are very simple. After Ye Feng''s death, he wore plain clothes and light makeup all day and didn''t even wear a headdress. The only accessory on my body is the jade bracelet I took when I got married in the past. From a distance, she is a housewife of God level. Ye Feng now blows his wife invincible, and a group of star hunters are angry.


    Ye Feng didn''t know cao''er''s strength now. It was a loss. While talking to her, he secretly sent Ye Ling to her bracelet, and then took out the sword in the stone and gave it to cao''er.


    "Mom, just treat them as ducks and drive them casually. Don''t beat them to death, otherwise it will be very troublesome to kill the young and the old. Quack, quack, quack!"


    "My mother knows. Hua''er should be more careful."


    The last time cao''er started, he was on the ancient battlefield against the red lotus fire ant. Now even if he joined hands with Ye Feng, he was a little nervous. After talking to Ye Feng, he immediately opened his body protection Qi. Ye Ling was also called out and turned into a mass of poison gas to wrap cao''er in it.


    It''s a woman''s family. Before you start, you show your cards... Ye Feng''s belly is exposed, but the Star Hunter opposite has a headache. It turned out that just ten years ago, the only one of them who played poison was taken away by the demon clan. The grass on the opposite side is very poisonous. Just looking at them, they feel dizzy and swollen! The leader of the star hunting clan hesitated for a moment before calling the two fiercest men to fight.


    "Yin and Yang double evil spirits are polite! I don''t know what to call your wife?" the thin and dry Yang evil spirit said with a smile.


    "Ghost spirit grass... Ah, it''s Ye Gui''s." grass dragged the sword in the stone, blushed and bowed slightly. It was as if someone''s new daughter-in-law had met an acquaintance when she chased the duck. She saw that the fat man across the street had a bad nose.


    Poison belongs to wood, and Ye Feng''s sword is fire. Yin and Yang double evils are specialized in water and fire. So when they went to battle, the two brothers had a division of labor. Now they have reported their names to each other, and they have spoken to Shang Yefeng and cao''er respectively. But the opposite leaf peak and grass were not separated. Instead, they stood hand in hand.


    Wood makes fire, yin and Yang double evils see Ye Feng and cao''er join hands and don''t dare to wait more. They concentrate and gather Qi, move their body and prepare to fight.


    "Cao''er, I''ll use the easy water sword and you''ll poison it." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "No."


    "Ah!"


    "Everyone bullies us when you''re away these years. Let''s show the world today. I''m not easy to mess with ghost spirit grass."


    The grass said angrily and burst into a layer of orange light. Ye Feng hasn''t heard that cao''er has practiced any strange magic skills. At first sight, he is confused.


    At this time, the orange light suddenly rose and covered all the areas around for nearly a mile. The Yin and Yang double evil spirits in it, illuminated by the light, immediately burst out a scream and flew out! After falling on the ground, he foamed directly at his mouth and fainted on the spot.


    "Look at my sister-in-law! Rob me again!" Ye Ling shouted at Ye Feng under the cover of light.


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense! This will build momentum for your nephew!"


    "I don''t care. Give me some points for the remaining star hunters, or I''ll find shuibi God and expose your background!"


    "There are plenty of bad guys. You can kill them later. Tell brother-in-law what your sister-in-law means. Why is she so powerful!"


    "In the jade slips you left behind, there is a northern desert poison skill. I helped my sister-in-law practice it for more than 1000 years before she reached her initial success. Look at the effect, it should be a means handed down from the upper world?"


    "How to practice?"


    "It''s hard to practice water, fire and wood. If I didn''t have nothing to do all day, I really couldn''t learn this." Cao Er smiled, took away the orange light, took out a piece of Zuguo and fed it to Ye Feng, and then ate it again.


    Ye Feng and his wife show their love. The star hunters across the street are sweating! The leader thought Ye Feng was difficult to deal with. Now he''s good. Don''t mention two men. If all his men go up, they may not be able to fight with each othe

 Chapter 898

    "We are ashamed of Mrs. Ye''s high means. But when we wander the Jianghu, we attach importance to righteousness. I hope Ye Feng can give us a chance to rescue our companions!"


    Soft can''t be hard, hard can''t, naturally change to soft. As a result, don''t mention that the leader of the star hunting clan was soft, but Cao ER was a little embarrassed. He saluted the star hunting clan from a distance and flew back to the array to accompany Bi shenzun.


    The soul power consumption of the three cultivation techniques of water, fire and wood is absolutely astronomical. I''m afraid the soul power has bottomed out just after the grass hit.


    Ye Feng was thinking, Bai Jie flew over. And as soon as you come up, pull your ears directly.


    "Smelly boy! If you know your mother is powerful, you won''t look at your second mother, will you?"


    "Er... I''m invincible! I''m ashamed!"


    "If you feel ashamed, go away! I''ll show my hand!" Bai Jie said. Qingyun sword pointed to a star hunter who used the sword and hooked his hook finger. "On the other side, dare you practice with my aunt?"


    Most Jianghu people are men. If women don''t have real skills, who dares to fight? Coupled with Cao er''s overbearing poison skill, the star hunter who used the sword opposite was called by Bai Jie. He was excited at that time.


    But the business of licking blood with a knife head is a cruel reputation. I''d rather lose my life than lose face! Otherwise, don''t say that you can''t get on with your life, and the whole family will have to hide. So although the swordsman was guilty, he finally put his scalp on, lost a smiling face to his companions and flew to the opposite of Bai Jie.


    "My Feng Yinjian, please!" Feng Yinjian kept aiming at Qingyun sword for fear that Bai Jie would be cold and die.


    "Aunt Bai Jie, although her accomplishments are not as good as my sister''s, she is at least the chief swordsmanship instructor in the ancient world. Let you draw the sword first!"


    "This... Not very good?" Feng Yinjian smiled awkwardly.


    "There''s nothing wrong. We''re local. You''re thieves from far away. If you don''t convince yourself, you won''t come back for revenge."


    well! This bitch''s mouth! More poisonous than the one who poisoned just now! I''m going to fall into your hands today. I have nowhere to put my face!


    Feng Yinjian thought. He shouted and offended. He pinched the sword formula and drank the sound disease. The silver sword on his back came out of its shell. After turning around his head, it turned into a colorful sword wheel and hanged Bai Jie.


    "Swordsmanship focuses on reducing complexity to simplicity. You can enter the Tao with one. Your swordsmanship is too good to use."


    Bai Jie hurt others to play with a flower gun, and Qingyun sword also flew out by itself. It also turned around and turned into a larger sword wheel. It also hanged and went back to fight against the colorful sword wheel. Feng Yinjian saw that this move was the same as his own. He was angry at the moment!


    "Miss Bai clearly makes the same move! Why do you export the sword technique to slander me!"


    "If you''re a thief, you won''t accept it. But my aunt is a woman''s house, and the sword wheel has only one color. You''re a big seven foot man, and you''re gorgeous. Is the picture good?"


    The five element sword wheel of Fengyin sword is driven by the force of the five elements. It focuses on the rotation of the five elements. Not only does it consume less than other swordsmanship, but it is also unique in dealing with various attributes.


    Bai Jie''s sword wheel is driven by Qi. There is no blessing on the sword. Or it''s because Qingyun sword is a Taoist weapon. It was knocked away early in the morning!


    But when this word came to Bai Jie''s mouth, the force of the five elements became fancy, but with the help of external force, it became the most simple way. The peak silver sword was furious at that time. He stretched out his hand to recall the five element sword and split a five element sword Qi with his backhand.


    "If you love beauty so much, you can open a dyeing workshop. Why do you have to leave your hometown and be gossip, tut tut!"


    Bai Jie''s mouth is unforgiving and her hands are not idle. After recalling Qingyun sword, she cleaved to Fengyin sword with the same sword Qi.


    Feng Yinjian was really angry. No matter what man or woman, he broke the move. When he saw Bai Jie fighting back, he shook his hand and threw another large five element sword Qi at Bai Jie.


    "You sharp mouthed bitch, even if I can''t kill you today, I''ll break your arm and show my evil spirit!"


    Under the same consumption, the five elements sword Qi is more powerful than a single attribute. Bai Jie''s sword Qi can''t stop the other party at all. After shooting dozens of times, he is forced to parry. Moreover, the five elements sword Qi was powerful. Bai Jie only resisted more than a dozen times, and her arms were numb.


    "The little thief is very powerful! If my aunt doesn''t work hard, she really can''t get you!"


    Bai Jie said, her momentum suddenly changed, and there was a little more red on Qingyun sword. Just now, she could shake back her five element sword Qi. When touched by the red Mang, it immediately burned into a flame and dissipated itself later!


    The five element sword Qi emphasizes the balance of the five elements. If the balance is broken, it will explode! But under Bai Jie''s sword, it burned into a fire. When the peak silver sword saw this scene, his eyes would stare out!


    "Hey! Little thief! Don''t you think it''s a shame to carry a sword on your back and pretend to repair it?"


    "I am the sword repair! Why pretend to be!"


    "Sword cultivation needs to master the sword idea. Your sword Qi is just a little more powerful. You have the ability to show your sword idea and show it to your aunt!"


    "You are just the God of Mao in the lower world! A woman with long hair and short insight! If I understood the meaning of the sword, I would still..."


    I feel the meaning of sword. I''m a guest everywhere. Who will be a Star Hunter! But this can''t be said. Feng Yinjian''s face turned red.


    "Hehe, this thief is interesting. He not only likes fancy, but also blushes. He is almost like the apprentice taught by my aunt!"


    Bai Jie said that those shuibi nuns who had learned swordsmanship from her immediately laughed. Feng Yinjian was ashamed and angry. She was laughed at by a group of women. Her angry eyes were green. She rushed directly with her sword and was with Bai Jiezhan.


    When Ye Feng first met Bai Jie, her Kendo was no worse than that of Ye Feng. Even now, when the young couple fight their swords, they will win or lose each other. Although Feng Yinjian also has his own swordsmanship, he is addicted to wine all year round. He can''t be Bai Jie''s opponent. After more than ten moves, he is picked by Bai Jie''s sword, and the five element sword also flies away and falls at Bai Jie''s feet.


    "Hey! I think I''m a sword repairman. Hurry and get tied. Don''t wait for my aunt to die." Bai Jie pressed Qingyun sword on the five element sword and said with a smile.


    Feng Yinjian has been a Star Hunter, but the five element sword has been with him for many years, just like his relatives. Now that his sword was taken away, he looked back at his companion of the Star Hunter, hung his head, went to the array of the nailuo army and caught it.


    Bai Jiesheng for a while and wanted to shout again. Behind him came the sound of grass.


    "Come and serve me."


    "Elder sister! I haven''t come up with real skills!"

 Chapter 899

    "It''s not to choose a husband for you. What''s your real skill! Hua''er, go and exchange your second mother. It''s embarrassing to catch a thief!"


    Bai Jie was scolded by cao''er in public, and her mouth immediately pouted up. But the fact was in front of her. She had nothing to say. She threw the five element sword to the God of nailuo Legion and returned to cao''er.


    "Just show your hand! Otherwise, when people see that her mother-in-law is so powerful, who dares to marry as a daughter-in-law!" cao''er poked Bai Jie''s head and whispered.


    "You just bully me. Why don''t you bully Yueyao..."


    "If I want to bully you, I like to bully you!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go! Junior, go, give us parents a face!"


    Among the three women, Yue Yao is the oldest and the most beautiful, but she is also the bottom when it comes to hand. Bai Jie said, threw her a white eye and hid behind the grass.


    Star hunters want to take advantage of doubles. That''s good. Two women go to battle and catch three of them, but it gives Ye Feng a chance to breathe. The leader of the star hunting clan secretly gritted his teeth and cursed Ye Feng. He told them that they tried their best to consume Ye Feng''s soul power, so he sent his men to fight again.


    The one who went to war was a Dharma God. After reporting his name, he immediately summoned twelve divine instruments to protect himself.


    "Brother, I only encourage the control of these artifacts, and the spell doesn''t have eyes. Why don''t we fly high and fight again, so as not to affect others."


    "That''s not necessary. Just do it."


    Ye Feng wanted to feel the strength of the God of the upper world by the hand of the Star Hunter. However, after Bai Jie''s just battle, Ye Feng realized that these star hunters are all unworthy characters in the upper world. No matter how we fight with them, we can''t realize the strength of the upper world experts. So when I went to battle again, I had no leisure.


    But the Star Hunter didn''t know that Ye Feng was hiding his strength. Seeing that he was suddenly tough, he thought it was his reinforcements. A group of people gathered around the leader for fear that he would drop his gun and run for his life alone with a Taoist weapon.


    The Dharma God opposite Ye Feng was also nervous because of the atmosphere. He was afraid to kill a cosmic God on the way and kill him.


    "If you don''t do it again, you''ll have to do it!"


    "So you accept! Battle array of the heavens!"


    The Dharma God screamed, and the twelve artifacts immediately flew around Ye Feng, turning into twelve zodiac spirit beasts, and all kinds of spells smashed at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has a space shield to protect his body. He is not afraid of the attack of artifact. Although he is hit with ripples, he has nothing except the consumption of real Qi.


    The Dharma God opposite knew that Ye Feng had Taoist weapons to protect his body, but the leader ordered him to consume Ye Feng. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he did not dare to fight. He took out a large handful of fairy crystal stones and threw them under his feet to drive the artifact to attack Ye Feng.


    "Your artifact is too weak and too few. It''s not enough to tickle Ben less! But Ben is less happy today. Let''s see what an imperial artifact is."


    Ye Feng said, a dark cloud appeared over him. The Dharma God opposite thought it was a divine skill, so he quickly took back some real Qi and protected his whole body. But when the black fog dispersed, he lost his chin with a group of star hunters and the gods of the ancient world - Ye Feng summoned all the Taoist and Dharma artifacts in the world!


    No one has counted the number of artifact in Ye Feng''s hand. However, after these babies flew out, there was no light in the sky within three miles. The breath traction between the artifact was just like the aura storm. The cultivator could not even breathe smoothly when he was in it.


    "God can''t have such soul power! You''re cheating!" the leader of the Star Hunter returned to his senses and yelled at Ye Feng.


    "You still have the heart to say this in this Kung Fu. You are really desperate. You, who are sensible, are caught. I''m less happy. Maybe you''ll go back to the upper world. Otherwise, let''s taste the lightning of these 100000 artifacts together!"


    When Ye Feng finished, tens of thousands of lightning fell from the sky and hit the shield of the leader of the Star Hunter. The shield is not fake, but it also needs to be driven by real Qi to give full play to its effect. The Star Hunter leader''s true Qi can only be counted. Just this time, he was split into coke, and his incarnation immediately escaped from the sky.


    "You dare to kill me! My sect will not let you go! When they find the world, all of you will be destroyed!"


    "Hum! A group of unscrupulous thieves dare to cheat in front of Ben Shao. Do you think everyone is frightened by your sect? Burn him for me!"


    Ye Feng has never recognized any artifact. The reason why artifact people obey is due to the deterrence of fire. So he gave orders to the artifacts and needed to speak out. But this Kung Fu, everyone present was stunned. No one noticed this. Only if ye Feng could really control 100000 artifact! Especially hearing Ye Feng''s order to set fire, even cao''er and the three of them hid!


    Those fire artifact didn''t disappoint anyone. Tens of thousands of various fire spells not only blew up a group of star hunters into fly ash, but also caused an earthquake that shook hundreds of cracks in the walls of Nara City! And the mountain protection array is still open, otherwise only this time, nailuo city will become a relic!


    "Why are the bad guys crazy!" Bai Jie complained.


    "It''s my father and son. That''s what happened when Hua Er spilled. Ha ha!"


    "No, as like as two peas, I bet fifty times on the last time I''ve been asleep for several years. Now I think of it, it''s just like his father..." Yao Yao curled his mouth.


    Why did Ye Feng go crazy? First, I want to try the power of artifact group attack. Second, I want to leave some traces outside nailuo city to warn those with ulterior motives. Of course, another thing is to strengthen your son''s face.


    Most of the gods watching outside Nara don''t know ye Hua, and some have only heard of his loud title - Qingyun sword respects his son. Now that Ye Feng showed his skill, Ye Hua''s name immediately resounded through the ancient times. When he heard what had happened from Qinglong, his cynical smile finally showed a trace of bitterness.


    "Dad, you''re killing me! How can I go out in the future!"


    If he can''t get out of the door, he will practice in isolation. However, with the marriage promotion groups of major families, he has found an ancient secret place. It''s difficult for Ye Hua to shut down again.


    What kind of life Ye Hua has is a digression. But I can''t miss his title.


    After refining the 48 star hunters, Ye Feng conscientiously closed the door and realized the way of swallowing. Under the "threat" of Qingyun and cao''er, all living beings in the inner world continue to refine their souls in pain.

 Chapter 900

    It is worth mentioning that after the first World War outside Nara, the artifacts in the world have finally received due attention. Huoer found Warcraft magic plant and built a large fire jade hut with artifact at the end of Huoshen palace, so that those artifact willing to listen to him could live in it. Every once in a while, they will be asked to come out and practice together.


    Practice without cold or heat. In particular, once you enter the meditation, you will not be aware of the passage of time. Although monk heilian gave his feelings to Ye Feng without reservation, it is by no means easy to feel the morality of others with his own state of mind.


    Before, Ye Feng quickly mastered the fur of the way of swallowing by virtue of his understanding of swallowing spirit. Now he wants to fully understand it, but it has taken a hundred years.


    "Does the previous agreement count?"


    "You think we''re you! We''ve been fooling us all day. Of course we mean what we say!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe you. I''ve been killed by lightning twice. I don''t know what to do." Ye Feng said and shrugged his shoulders.


    "If you can''t survive the robbery, flying up is also a death. It''s better to chop to death than give your aura to others." Lei Ling said.


    "It''s just a fake world. How can you say so much! It''s almost enough!" the fire jumped out and shouted.


    "It''s not your business!"


    "Hum! I have agreed with Qingyun and Qixia that if the master has something wrong, we will take the artifact to be a Star Hunter. Then see who can stop us!"


    "This is a threat to heaven!"


    "Cultivation itself is acting against the sky. What''s the matter with threatening you?" Ye Feng was very angry once.


    "Ah! I thought you were angry, but your master and servant are birds of a feather!"


    "How can we be together for two generations without fate? Hey hey!"


    Ye Feng smiled badly and turned to go. At this time, Lei Ling remembered that he had come to catch him out for robbery.


    "Wait until I understand the meaning of the double sword. Of course, if you can''t wait, you can also be kind outside the law. After all, I''m an expert who guards the whole world! Hei Hei hei!" Ye Feng smiled shamelessly.


    At this point, Lei Ling finally understood why Ye Feng was not in a hurry to practice the sword... Ye Feng began to understand the meaning of the sword, and the disaster of heaven became far away. But just as he said, Tiandao owed him a favor, and Chongyang immortal and Buddhism also owed him a lot. Although he lied, no one would take the initiative to provoke him. This matter was delayed for more than 90 years, and Ye Feng finally appeared in the world.


    When Ye Feng appeared, the God Emperor and the Qing Moon Fairy also appeared. The three simply exchanged the robbery, and Tianwei came to Jinzhou City.


    "If you want to pit anyone in this Kung Fu, you can stop at his house."


    "Why did you go through disaster as soon as you came out? There are seven days left!" cried the God Emperor.


    Seven days, Ye Feng has been hiding for more than 90 years! But it involved the secret of the inner world, and Ye Feng didn''t break it. He punched the two cosmic gods and flew out of the city.


    The cosmic divine robbery separates the acquired and innate realm, and its power is naturally extraordinary. Before the thunder came down, there were thunder clouds around Jinzhou City, birds did not cross, and animals were difficult to walk. The people in the city could hardly breathe unless they climbed on the ground. The true gods and gods who were on their way were like being pinched by people''s necks. The golden immortals, who had poor cultivation, were all kneeling to the ground and sweating.


    But Ye Feng stood alone under the robbery cloud, finishing his clothes and hair, and didn''t even take out his sword.


    "What''s the boy doing? Can''t he resist the natural disaster?" the God Emperor said with a curl of his mouth.


    "If you can really refine your body with the help of heaven robbery, you can fight with Shura monsters..." the Qing Moon Fairy said a little distracted.


    "Amitabha, you don''t have to worry. Benefactor Ye is kind-hearted and acts on behalf of heaven. Heaven will protect you wherever you go."


    "Don''t chop if you protect..." the God Emperor gave Tianlun a white look.


    "Your Majesty''s words are wrong. The thunder disaster is a fate for us, and almsgiver Ye is an opportunity. May the Buddha bless him to be satisfied with everything and enjoy the heaven forever after he ascends to heaven. Amitabha."


    "You guy, don''t talk nonsense. He''s from Tianbao sect. He''s flying up and cares about the Buddha."


    Tianlun seemed to see something. He smiled at the God Emperor. After checking his head, he sat on the ground, shaking his body and singing the Buddhist scriptures.


    "Nanwu, drink lotana, duoluoye, Nanwu, Araya, bolujie emperor, shuoboluoye..."


    The God Emperor took jiuzhuan back to the heaven wheel and listened to him chanting scriptures all day. He was bored to death. Just as he was about to lose another two words to relieve his anger, a faint golden light was emitted from the nine turn back to the sky wheel. The creatures illuminated by the golden light slowly stood up and looked at the wonders in front of them. And as Tianlun continued to recite, the golden light grew stronger and stronger. First, it shrouded the whole Jinzhou City, and then even the location of Ye Feng was shrouded in the golden light.


    "This Scripture can counteract the power of heaven!" the God Emperor exclaimed again.


    "People fear the heavenly power because they have evil thoughts. This sutra can only purify the people''s hearts and make them free from distractions and fear the heavenly power, not resist the heavenly power, otherwise it will lead to heavenly punishment."


    Ye Feng''s voice was not loud, but all the spectators heard it clearly. There were those who knew Ye Feng who hurried to the city and sat on the ground to pray for Ye Feng. Others gathered around the God Emperor to make peace of mind.


    In mid air, Lei Ling and the local eye of heaven are watching Ye Feng roll their eyes.


    "If you let this guy out, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause! It''s better to chop him to death and let him continue to reincarnate and rebuild." Lei Ling pinched his waist and cried.


    "Although my identity is false, the way of heaven I am in charge is true. If I do that, I will act against the sky. In the future, there will be little demons. If I suffer from heaven''s Retribution like the man''s sword spirit, wouldn''t it be miserable?"


    "Just report! It''s a big deal to make an instrument spirit for him. It will harm him every day!" Lei Ling said.


    "Have you moved your heart?"


    "We don''t move our hearts. Don''t you wait for thousands of years?"


    "If it''s true, it''s also false. As long as you keep in mind the way of heaven, the deacons are the same everywhere. Moreover, there is no extinction here, which suits my heart."


    "Forget it, do it quickly. Besides, you have become a Buddha! By the way, chop him unkempt and let me at least laugh at him."


    Lei Ling and the eye of heaven discussed how to toss Ye Feng, and the first thunder came down.


    According to Ye Feng''s conditions, the nine heavenly robbers are quite powerful. So for the first time, it was much more powerful than the ordinary cosmic God robbery. The two cosmic gods at the head of the city were frightened and changed their faces at that time. Because in their view, Ye Feng also seemed to be scared and stupid, standing in place without action!

 Chapter 901

    In the blink of an eye, the first lightning stroke hit Ye Feng, and the fierce electric light suddenly burst open in the dark space, causing pain to the stabbing people''s eyes. It was the first time that people watching the ceremony at the head of the city saw such a violent robbery thunder. When they were frightened, they immediately turned on the body protection Qi to avoid being implicated by the Qi storm.


    It was too late to say that Ye Feng was robbed by lightning. The violent air wave first submerged his body, and then rolled down with huge waves of soil. The walls of Jinzhou City are not as big as the ball at the foot of the urchin under the huge waves!


    Ye Fengxuan''s experience outside Jinzhou City is to warn the world, let them see the power of the cosmic God, build momentum for the two cosmic gods before leaving, and continue to maintain the peace of the ancient world. His mind, the two cosmic gods understand, but no one thought it would be such a beginning. After they recovered, they immediately flew to the bottom of the city and protected the whole city.


    "Smelly boy, don''t fly away! Wait for the emperor to turn around and blackmail you!"


    "Forget it. I''m also a poor man now."


    The God Emperor didn''t expect Ye Feng to reply. At that time, he was stunned. At this time, a terrible and cold breath came from the direction of Ye Feng. Thousands of meters high dust waves seemed to have been pulled off their spine in front of the breath. They fell on the ground one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, a circle dozens of meters high was piled up.


    "Ye Feng! Leave this alone! Concentrate on the robbery!" cried the Moon Fairy.


    Ye Feng also wants to concentrate on the disaster, but this disaster can be said to be his last chance in the ancient world. Whether we can stand in the upper world depends on this time. What he has to do is to recreate a body for himself with the help of the power of natural disaster and chaotic Lingyu!


    But it''s easy to say. It''s not as simple as expected to repair your body under the disaster. When the first robbery came down, half of Ye Feng''s body was cut into fly ash without protection.


    The chaotic spirit jade was originally a relic of the beginning of heaven and earth. It was easy to move it with Hongmeng purple Qi. But if you want to use the spirit of fairy to drive it to rebuild the body, the consumption is absolutely astronomical.


    Ye Feng only repaired his body and exhausted his aura. He barely repaired half of his arm until he exercised the law of swallowing and sucked away the aura around him.


    As for all living beings in the world, most of these Kung Fu have been lying on the Xianjing Stone Mountain and desperately absorbing Reiki! It''s Ye Feng''s concern. The eye of heaven saw that he was badly hurt and didn''t hurry to take action. Otherwise, another thunder would break the other half of his body. He was a big piece of meat without arms!


    A moment later, half of Ye Feng''s body finally recovered as before. Although it was not as comfortable as his original body, the sense of reality of chaotic creation was not comparable to the physical strength of the stars. Ye Feng is trying to cultivate himself. The second day''s disaster has been chopped down.


    The head is the soul power space. Even Ye Feng doesn''t dare to destroy it all at once. In the face of the fierce lightning robbery, Ye Feng wants to fight it with his new body countless times, but when he thinks of the safety of his family, Ye Feng just presses his head with his other hand and welcomes the lightning robbery.


    "Ah! When has this boy been so cruel to himself? He used to shed a few drops of blood and show his teeth in pain. How can he lose his stomach and still be there!" Lei Ling shouted with gloating at the tragic image of Ye Feng with only four limbs left.


    "He has such a previous life and such a life. Now even the body of chaos will become. You have to be careful when you follow him in the future."


    "Afraid of him biting me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve disturbed your mind."


    During the chat between Lei Ling and the eye of heaven, Ye Feng''s head and trunk finally recovered, and his soul power lost more than half. Ye Feng just wanted to refine his body by Tianjie. He didn''t intend to use any means to fight Tianjie. Next, just protect the Dantian and save enough Qi to refine the chaotic spirit jade.


    Ye Feng recovered, and the third thunder came as promised. Ye Feng didn''t have much Qi. He didn''t dare to resist with his old body. He raised his right hand made of chaotic Lingyu and took the robbery thunder.


    Chaos spirit jade is the ancestor of all things. Even if the thunder of the main world is robbed, it has no authority in front of it, not to mention the world refined by Chongyang immortal. Ye Feng''s right hand resisted hard. Except for some numbness, he didn''t even break the skin!


    No wonder the old man stayed inside for so long and didn''t want to show up. This chaotic Lingyu is so powerful! If I could take this opportunity to absorb some of the power of natural disaster, I wouldn''t be more powerful!


    Ye Feng thought, so he drove the law of phagocytosis and absorbed the power of natural disaster in his body, but it was like a swimming fish running around Ye Feng''s body. Even if it was wrapped with the law of phagocytosis, it would find a gap and slip away. At this time, the fourth sky robbery broke down.


    "Hum! I gave you the power of heaven''s calamity because there is an old master. You want to drive the power of heaven''s calamity by yourself. Dream! Chop him and make him think!"


    "But he still hasn''t finished refining half of his body. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he split it?"


    "The body that the ancestral realm can have, why should he have it now? Chop him."


    Lei Ling didn''t say it, but the eye of heaven forgot that the chaotic body that Ye Feng wanted to refine was indeed owned by the ancestral realm! Although it is mostly because they were born at the beginning of chaos and had the opportunity to get enough chaos spirit jade, it is also an indisputable fact.


    Now Lei Ling wants to pit Ye Feng, but he is actually helping him and himself eliminate the disaster. Otherwise, Ye Feng really created a real chaotic body in his own territory. It doesn''t matter that Ye Feng wants to bear his crime. Even her heavenly guard must be suspected of committing a crime!


    "Ye Feng, the next five thunders hit the top. You do it yourself."


    Ye Feng did not know his previous life, nor did he know that the body of chaos was a special example of his ancestral realm. But in the voice of the eye of heaven, he heard a trace of helplessness.


    Ye Feng has seen the power of chaos. After a little hesitation, he took out the fire sword and blocked it in front of him.


    "Huoer, wait for the five thunders. Can you stop the robbery for the master?"


    Everything Ye Feng did, Huoer understood. Now Ye Feng wants Huoer to stop the robbery. It is clear that he wants to use the power of heaven''s robbery to rebuild Huoer''s noumenon.


    "Master, I don''t want..."


    "The master''s true Qi is not enough to rebuild the half body. Once the left half body is destroyed, you can only wait until it recovers after the robbery. Naturally, you can''t accept the Tianlei quenching. If you can take this promotion and lead the Taoist weapon Tianjie later, you can also help the master."


    "But if you dare to interfere in my disaster, you will be punished a hundred times!"


    "Hey, hey, as long as we train our bodies, we''re afraid he won''t punish us?"

 Chapter 902

    Ye Feng doesn''t know if Huoer can advance. He just doesn''t want Huoer to blame himself. But when Huoer stops the last blow and only half of the hilt is left, Lei Ling discovers Ye Feng''s plot!


    "You die! The body of chaos is unique to the ancestral realm! You have achieved enough against the sky at the beginning of your practice! If you want to refine chaos with the help of heaven''s punishment, major sects can''t catch you and chop up the alchemy to eat!"


    "I won''t make it here, and I won''t start to repair the fire sword right away." Ye Feng''s left body is still repairing, laughing and trembling, looking very scary.


    "The heaven robbery in the upper world is even worse. Besides, you have to hide from other people''s sneak attacks. If you dare to provoke heaven, you won''t be robbed by mountain bandits!" Lei Ling shouted.


    "Master, don''t you give me a new body!" Huoer complained.


    "Nonsense! There must be many places in the upper world that haven''t seen natural materials and earth treasures. It''s better for us to get some directly to your body than your own perception!"


    Huoer envies the wind of wave breaking sword most, and that baby was added during forging. Listen to Ye Feng''s saying that he wants to find her Tiancai and Dibao. He goes back to the world with his mouth.


    "There are seven days left. I have to recover before I leave?"


    "Anyway, it''s a death to go up. It''s better to go so as to save some aura for the world..."


    After two hundred years of cultivation and the just disaster, Ye Feng''s savings were almost exhausted. Hundreds of years later, even the Reiki supplied to the world became a problem. He said to the eye of heaven, but without paying any attention to Lei Ling, he directly used the armillary sphere to go to the closed place of monk heilian.


    In the ancient world, the spirit belonging to the demon world is the most abundant. Monk heilian noticed the changes of Ye Feng early in the morning and didn''t dare to let anyone provoke him. Ye Feng used the law of swallowing. Under the protection of Shura monster, he absorbed it for six days and finally filled up all the spirit in the world.


    "Don''t go back to see Hua''er for the rest of the day?" cao''er accompanied Ye Feng in the practice room. Now she''s leaving, and she can''t tell what mood it is.


    "We''ve given them everything we can. Let''s leave the sorrow of separation to us. Instead of thinking about their sadness, you''d better get a foothold in the upper world as soon as possible and take everyone over for happiness."


    "We are all gods. Can we follow you without flying?"


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, no one can leave this world without suffering. How can we fight between gods and Demons and Taoism? The ancestors can fight by themselves."


    "We don''t have many fairy crystals. Be careful outside."


    "Making money is our old business. Just sit at the foot of xianjingshi mountain and bask in the Phoenix."


    Coax cao''er to settle down and go back to the world to rest. Ye Feng comes to Jinzhou City again to find the God Emperor and the Moon Fairy.


    "I''m leaving. Why are you coming back? I didn''t practice wine to invite you!"


    Ye Feng said he couldn''t see his children and grandchildren. Can he not think about it in his heart? But he is not a grass son and can''t go home to say goodbye to his son. I can only come to see the God Emperor and explain to him. The God Emperor was the same. He said that he would drive Ye Feng away, but he didn''t have a taste in his heart. After saying hello, the three held a banquet in the back garden of the God Emperor Palace and drank the practice wine.


    "I don''t know if I will come back this time. The younger generation of the family depends on two. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    "You boy, I''m sure you can stay after you go up and get benefits in the future. You can''t forget your parents and villagers!" the God Emperor said, and then he had a drink with Ye Feng.


    "At first you asked me why I joined the army. Later, your majesty asked me. I didn''t tell you at that time. In fact, I was a little confused, so I didn''t tell you."


    Qingyue fairy took a sip and sighed before she continued to talk about her experience in the magic cloud world.


    When the Moon Fairy of the Qing Dynasty first went to the magic cloud world, there were only two sects of Taoism, Lianyi sect and tianduan sect. One of the refining sects is the sect of Dan making, which seeks to enter the Tao with Dan. Tianduan gate is the door of refining utensils. It emphasizes protecting the body with utensils.


    The two sects are different in their involvement, and there is no contradiction with each other. In addition, the magic cloud world has sufficient resources, and everyone can live in peace. So in the past hundred years, the Moon Fairy had never heard of any disputes.


    But in the first hundred and thirtieth years, sanxiu found a relic. Soon after, it came out that the remnant soul of the soldier sect was making trouble in the magic cloud world.


    At first, the Moon Fairy thought there was a man-made rumor to cause trouble. However, after the experienced disciples of the two main schools were attacked by the soldiers, many Jianghu practitioners who were fishing for fame began to attack the soldiers.


    "I didn''t get involved with them, and I didn''t dare. Later, the remnant souls of those soldiers were driven to the mountains and sealed. The matter came to an end. As for the rest, I don''t say you can think of it?"


    "Is it because the demon clan appeared that you fled to the mountains and joined the soldier gate?" the God Emperor picked up a fairy fruit and asked while eating.


    "Refining pills and tools really can''t deal with the demon clan. So, your murderous spirit was given to you by the remnant soul of the soldiers?"


    "The remnant souls are all tool spirits. But I didn''t join the army, and they refused to recognize me. In order to protect their lives, they had to enter the army."


    The magic cloud world has an artifact of the soldier sect. Should it be the inner world of a soldier sect expert?


    "I love to ask the truth, and I know everything I can know this time. I don''t have any regrets. I can finally fly up at ease!"


    "You''ll have to correct this problem in the future, or you''ll suffer a lot." the Moon Fairy shook her head.


    Ye Feng''s fault can''t be changed, nor can it be changed. But the Moon Fairy was kind, and Ye Feng accepted it. After a night''s stay in the God Emperor''s palace, I saw the old department. The next morning, I was absorbed by the light and flew to Shiyuan world.


    The transmission array of Shiyuan world is built on a snow peak, with white mist and cold fairy wind at the foot. Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Feng tried to probe with soul power. As soon as he met those clouds, he was bounced back!


    You can''t use soul power! What''s going on!


    Ye Feng thought and walked down the transmission array. As soon as his foot touched the ground, the scenery in front of him immediately changed from snow peak to an ancient hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a golden statue of the great God of creation, Chengtian, stepping on the ground. Ye Feng wanted to look up carefully. There was a mountain like force on the statue. Ye Feng felt stuffy in his chest and almost spit blood by the town.


    "Can you see the great God? Don''t you kneel yet!" Lei Ling appeared and first hurt Ye Feng, so he knelt in front of the statue and made three obeisances and nine kowtows.


    The great God of creation is the father of all living beings. It is also right to worship. Ye Feng later followed Lei Ling and worshipped in front of the statue. Then I asked about the next thing.

 Chapter 903

    "I don''t know when I meet such a freak as you!"


    "Ah! If it weren''t for the freak, would someone carry a sedan chair to pick me up?"


    "After normal people worship, of course, the portal will open to send you to the territory of your sect and let you find your foothold sect! Otherwise, everyone will be put together and let you kill as soon as you come up!"


    "Apart from the three sects, is there any territory without owners? Take me around?"


    "Those who have no lord are the territory of Hongmeng divine beasts. Only their offspring can go. You can die!"


    "According to you, I''m afraid the emperor was not really destroyed! Why is there no one to guide such a big thing?"


    "Who told you it''s gone? Isn''t the statue of the father here to guide the maze? If you weren''t a freak, I''d send you away early in the morning!"


    I need human service WOW! You can''t help yourself!


    Ye Feng thought and sighed. He asked little white dragon to prepare fire jade and make fairy crystal stone in the world. He sat under the statue and began to absorb aura.


    Lei Ling saw his mind, but he didn''t stop it. He held his arm and watched the excitement. As expected, Ye Feng sat down and jumped up.


    "How can the world be wild!"


    "Isn''t the savage spirit better than the Fairy Spirit Spirit?" Lei Ling said with a bad smile.


    Good is good, but all living beings in the world can''t use them except the little hedgehog Huoer. Even if you forcibly weaken the spirit of immortality, you can''t absorb much from the cultivation of all living beings in the world! Just like this, Ye Feng can''t waste his aura like before!


    "Those who fly from the edge of the world, just go back and domineer. If you have to stay in the upper world, it must be the end!" Lei Ling smiled proudly.


    "Then go back. I''ll go outside."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, and a fiery red feather appeared in his hand. Lei Ling didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he had to ask. Ye Feng had thrown the feather to the statue of the great God of creation.


    Shiyuan world is a world built by the great God of creation. It is the hometown of the ancestors of the three sects, the ancestors of gods and beasts in the heavens, and the eyes of all heaven. Ye Feng dares to throw things at the statue of the great God of creation in such a place. Let alone the local heaven does not agree. Lei Ling has done it! Ye Feng shouted boldly, shook his hand and hit the feather with a lightning bolt.


    The lightning of Lei Ling and the feather of Huofeng blink and touch each other. After a slight flash of fire, it turned into a fiery hole. Ye Feng smiled and flew in.


    "That''s the real Phoenix territory! You can''t go..." before Lei Ling finished, Ye Feng disappeared with the cave. The illusory projection appeared immediately.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "Give him everything that should be given. Let him make trouble. If you don''t like following him, go back."


    "Lei Ling is willing to share his worries for adults."


    "It''s good to see more. Go."


    After passing through the transmission array, a huge fire world appeared in front of Ye Feng. Fire colored trees, each one straight into the sky, fire colored River, more than ten or twenty feet of giant birds, leisurely drinking the flames of the river. Compared with them, Ye Feng is as big as a leaf or a feather. If he had not experienced in the wilderness, Ye Feng would be stunned again.


    "Master! It''s as close as the ancient land!" Huoer came out and shouted.


    "This is the territory of the Phoenix family. There must be a fire treasure. Go and greet Qiulian to come out and start looking for treasure."


    As soon as Huoer heard about the fire attribute baby, he immediately had a smile on his face. He went back to catch Qiulian. As soon as he showed his head, he saw a fire falling towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s inner world can make the spirit cultivate alone, but after coming to the outside world, it still depends on the noumenon to give full play to its strength. Most of Huoer''s body was destroyed before. Although she didn''t damage her cultivation, her strength was greatly reduced. At first sight, I saw the fire hitting her. I thought it was bullying Huofeng in the world. Showing a half hanging Dharma, I had to do it.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly grabbed the half hilt and hid back in the world.


    "The fire is fooling around!"


    "What nonsense! As soon as I went out, I saw someone set fire to us. Are you still trying to let him burn?"


    "Stupid! Have you forgotten how the body hurt!"


    "Stop the robbery for you!"


    "The purpose of blocking robbery is to let you go to another level. Now it''s Fengzu territory outside. They must have fire babies in their hands. Let''s fight with them and find babies to recast your body. You can lead me to find treasure?"


    "Then you hide! Just stand there and let others burn. Can''t you burn it for a baby..."


    "Do you understand? Besides, even if they are unreasonable, can their fire be more domineering than natural robbery? Since we are not afraid of him burning, let him burn twice. It''s enough to help us find babies!"


    "Then go yourself, I won''t be angry!"


    "There''s fire outside. I''ll take Qiulian out to find fault and quarrel with people!"


    Ye Feng said, holding half of the sword in his hand and returning to the outside world. As a result, the Phoenix was damaged enough to wrap up Ye Feng''s hiding place with fire. As soon as the master and servant went out, they fell into the fire pit and burned for a long time... Half a minute later, the fire subsided, Ye Feng stood in the burning position with his hands on his back and looked at the three fire phoenix opposite.


    "Damn human! How did you get to my Phoenix Fire city!" cried a little Phoenix.


    "He must have killed feisheng''s fellow, Grandpa. Let''s burn him first!" cried another little Phoenix, who wanted to do it again.


    The big phoenix didn''t say anything. She tilted her head to comb her wings and squinted at Ye Feng. With tacit approval, the two little Phoenix immediately turned into fire and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "If you have to fight the small and the old, will it be a little cliche?"


    Ye Feng also looked at the big phoenix and waved a black light. The two little Phoenix didn''t know that it was the law of phagocytosis and had to rush up, but the next second, they ran under the wings of the big phoenix.


    The Phoenix clan is a fire beast, but the racial power is space. Ye Feng had a phoenix in his home. Naturally, he understood this. He was not surprised to see the big phoenix save people. He directly accepted the law of phagocytosis and punched the big phoenix.


    "I''m at xiayefeng. I''ve just risen to the upper world. I don''t know the rules of the Phoenix family. Please forgive me if I offend you."


    "Hum! There are such means to fly up in the lower world. I''m afraid it''s not the reincarnation of the old ancestor!"


    "Soon after reincarnation, I can''t remember some things. Since you have such insight, you''d better take a look for me. I can really see what I can see. I must thank you very much."

 Chapter 904

    The Phoenix real fire can burn out samsara and refine life and death. Ye Feng''s cultivation, which just didn''t even open the shield, can withstand the exercise of the Phoenix real fire. There must be a treasure in the body, or a great generation of body refining. The big phoenix said that he was the reincarnation of his ancestors. He just wanted to make a statement. Now Ye Feng voluntarily admits that he is a little strange.


    "I can''t see it. Please go back!" said the big phoenix. He grabbed two little Phoenix and was about to fly away.


    "Your Excellency, please stay. I have an unkind request. I hope you will give me a chance to listen."


    "If you don''t like it, don''t invite it! It''s true that ancestral territory came to Fenghuo city!"


    "Hehe, Zu Jing is a big man. It''s not good to deal with them." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng said to give benefits, the big phoenix was just a little stunned, and then flapped its wings into the sky.


    "I''ll refine all kinds of pills. I''m here in Phoenix just to ask for some materials and repair the damaged sword!"


    I can refine pills. Do you want some materials to repair the sabre? The big phoenix thought, still didn''t look back, grabbed two grandchildren and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In order to upgrade the fire sword, Ye Feng has such a low smiling face that Qixia has all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in her heart. Just about to show up and toss Ye Feng, a water blue "phoenix" flew not far from Ye Feng.


    "Are you... Green kite?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then you can refine pills?" that green kite is a child voice and can''t distinguish between men and women.


    "I don''t know what pill the upper world uses, but as long as there are pills and materials, I can refine them."


    "Show me your skill. If you really know how to refine, I''ll give it to you."


    The other party is a little Phoenix. What good can it do? Maybe someone''s smelly child ran out and made trouble. However, this is phoenix''s territory. There must be many experts peeking around. I''ll show you.


    Ye Feng took out more than a dozen fairy grasses, refined them into more than a dozen spiritual liquids according to the melting law, controlled them to melt into a ball, and extracted three pills respectively before they were sent to the Blue Phoenix.


    "The white ones are refreshing, the yellow ones are invigorating, and the black ones are enlightening. You can try it."


    "It''s all straw for pill. It''s of no use to our Phoenix family. Can you refine others?"


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    "Well refined, give you the fire attribute you want, baby!"


    Ye Fengxin said, just you coax me? Go back to your mother and eat more worms for a few years. Come back with a long heart.


    "Are you serious?"


    "You practice quickly. I never cheat."


    I am a cosmic God, not a man. Ye Feng squinted at the green kite for a while, took out a real God skull and several demons, refined them into a du''erdan and threw one to the green kite.


    "This pill strengthens the mind and body, and the time limit is limited. You should show me the good things you said?"


    "These pills are useless to me. Don''t you have any other kinds of pills besides these?"


    "The poison pill, hit your ass and fester all over. If there is no antidote, it will kill people overnight."


    Ye Feng weighed a poison pill, pretended to be angry and squinted at the Blue Phoenix.


    "That''s great! I want this, give it to me! Give it to me quickly!" cried Qing Yuan, who flew to Ye Feng and turned into a seven or eight year old urchin, pulling Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "Little doll! You''re so small. Give me any treasure! Besides, this explosive pill is deadly poison. What do you want it to do!"


    "Xiao Zi likes poison best. If I give her one of these, she will be willing to play with me."


    Ye Feng has read the introduction of the Phoenix family in the collection of secrets, among which the red rosefinch is the fire phoenix. The Yellow babbler is the Golden Phoenix. The green one is named Luan, which is the Blue Phoenix in front of him. The purple Zhuo sound is the same as Yue Zhuo, also known as poisonous Phoenix. White people call the swan, also known as the bright Phoenix, and mortals also call it the white swan.


    Among them, the first three have legends and appearances in the folk, but the Zhuo and white swan behind are extremely rare. Even the past Tianbao sect leaders have never seen the real body. Now I heard that Xiao Zi likes poison, and Ye Feng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Show me to her and give you ten."


    "That''s not good! There are rules in the clan. Xiao Zi can''t see outsiders! If the elder knows, he will punish me!"


    "Why don''t you let me see?" said Ye Feng. He took out a bottle of spirit royal jelly and gave it to the Blue Phoenix together with the explosive pill.


    "Everyone said Xiao Zi was unlucky. She was not allowed to go out or be seen by outsiders."


    "What about the baby you promised me?" Ye Feng squatted down and asked with a smile.


    "I can''t live without your baby! Here! This feather was given to me by the patriarch''s grandfather. Take it and walk around the Phoenix territory at will. No one will be difficult for you. If you refine it into your broken sword, you can increase the firepower!"


    Huoer has been hiding in the hilt of the sword and watching Ye Feng beg for treasure. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. Now a little boy dares to speak wildly. Huoer immediately appeared and was ready to teach him a lesson. As a result, Ye Feng stopped her and opened his mouth.


    "My sword is made of Earth Spirit fire. If there is a golden black feather, it can be used. The phoenix of the Phoenix family is really fire..."


    Ye Feng didn''t know if anyone was eavesdropping, but he didn''t want to get into trouble. He left half a sentence to his mouth and called Huofeng out by the way. The feather of the fire phoenix patriarch was given to the Blue Phoenix in front of it.


    The cultivation of Feng nationality is limited by blood. A feather of higher Phoenix family is the greatest creation for Huofeng. And it was saved by illusory projection. Ye Feng didn''t force it to recognize the Lord. Now he got such a treasure for nothing. He was at a loss immediately. At this time, dozens of adult Phoenix appeared in front of Ye Feng. As soon as they met, without saying a word, they directly stretched out their mouths and pecked at Ye Feng!


    It is recorded in the secret collection that the dragon claw and Phoenix beak are invincible! Facing more than ten sharp beaks, Ye Feng didn''t dare to wait to be pecked. He grabbed the fire phoenix and hid back in the world. As a result, I saw the Blue Phoenix staring at him innocently.


    "Why are you grabbing my sleeve..." Ye Feng said in tears and laughter.


    "Can''t you?"


    "What a fart! You come in here. Your friends thought we caught you!" Huoer screamed, poking the Blue Phoenix''s small head.


    "What a bold weapon spirit! How dare you poke me in the head! I''m the grandson-in-law of the patriarch. My father doesn''t dare poke me!"


    "Yo! I know how to eat soft food at such a young age! That''s really promising." Qixia despised.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense! I''m the body of an ice Phoenix that''s hard to meet in ten thousand years. Even if I don''t have a clan leader, I''m not afraid of you, a disabled spirit!"


    "That can be hehe, or you two compete. Whoever loses will be the one who eats soft food." Qixia said with a white look.


    "How dare you hurt me!" cried Huoer, pinching his waist.

 Chapter 905

    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll hurt you if the master makes a low smile with a group of flat haired animals for you! How do you like it!"


    "A bunch of bastards! Don''t you feel ashamed to quarrel in front of a child! Go to Huoshen palace for me to bask in the Phoenix and think about it!"


    Ye Feng was angry, and no one could disobey him. Huoer and Qixia, then you pushed me and I pushed me to fly to Huoshen palace to bask in the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix family is a master of space. If it was to recapture the phoenix feather, they would have done it. But until the fire phoenix appeared, a group of Phoenix didn''t come. It was clear that they came for it. Ye Feng stood in place and thought for a while. He simply called Huofeng and took the Blue Phoenix back to the outside world.


    After Ye Feng hid from the disaster, a group of Phoenix tried to attack his inner world. As a space expert, they all knew they couldn''t open it. Therefore, when Ye Feng appeared again, a group of Phoenix didn''t hurry to do it. They turned into human shapes and stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Huofeng, they came to pick you up. If you want to stay, go with them. It''s better to have their guidance than to practice alone in my place."


    "But I haven''t thanked you yet..." Huofeng shouted behind Ye Feng.


    "If I hadn''t broken the seal, the four of you wouldn''t have suffered that disaster. Therefore, I should do to save you. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Go with them."


    Ye Feng said, took out some fire jade and fire attribute treasures, received them with a ring, and handed them to a fire phoenix.


    "These things are reserved for you to settle down. If anyone wants to rob you, you only remember money and external things. In the end, their reputation will be bad."


    When Ye Feng finished, he looked at a group of Phoenix people. Several of them had flashing eyes. It was obvious that they were open to money and didn''t have a good heart.


    "Blue Phoenix, I can''t stay at this point. This bottle of baby can be given to you, but you can take care of my friend for me. Otherwise, I won''t be so easy to talk next time."


    "Well, when I go to Grandpa, leave this guy with me and be my attendant. That''s all right."


    I ran for nothing and found nothing. Instead, I built a pile of babies. I didn''t say anything. Even the illuminated Phoenix was gone. Huoer heard this and wanted to get angry again. Just then, a phoenix woman wearing a black gauze skirt suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng inexplicably felt that she looked familiar. As soon as he wanted to talk, he felt light. When he returned to his mind, he was already in a green mountain. Ye Feng was about to look around. A clear female voice came from his head.


    "Don''t come again."


    It must be the Phoenix girl in black dress. Who is she? Why do you think you know her? Why does she say don''t come again!


    "Who are you? Do you recognize me?"


    There was no echo in the sky. Ye Feng let go of his soul power. He just felt some spatial fluctuations around him. Obviously, the Phoenix girl had left when she spoke.


    "It must be the love of the master in his previous life. If the master doesn''t agree to marry me, I''ll tell the second mistress later." Qixia joked with Ye Feng.


    "Has Qixia seen Zhuo?"


    "Yueyao''s sister?" Qixia pretended to be a fool.


    "Speak quickly, or... Or order you to speak."


    "Isn''t Zhuo the black phoenix? I haven''t seen it before. I''ve just seen it."


    "That woman is really a black phoenix... You have contacted many experts. Have you ever heard of the black phoenix before?"


    "The black phoenix is also a auspicious beast. It just depends on who you tell. The guy is highly poisonous. The hostess and Ye Ling are poisonous. It doesn''t matter. If someone else is changed, I''m afraid I can''t get along all day."


    "I don''t know anything except that they are poisonous. Tell me what else you''ve heard. I seem to think of something..."


    "You didn''t think of it, but the Phoenix girl has your life mark. The master really wants to know that in previous lives, if you walk more in this world, you will gain." Qixia said in a positive voice through her soul connection.


    "Master, let''s go looking for treasure?" Qixia said with a smile carrying Ye Feng.


    "Do you know where there are treasures?" Ye Feng didn''t know why Qixia did this, but he catered to her and asked.


    "In the world of the struggle for orthodoxy, experts are destroyed every day. Some are taken away by their associates, and their wealth becomes a legacy. Some flee and die of serious injuries. Isn''t what they leave behind a treasure?"


    "Well, that''s what I said. If I someday..."


    "If the master dies, all your treasures will be mine!" the fire jumped out and shouted.


    Ye Feng loves the fire and can only turn his eyes when he is cursed. Then he looks for the savage spirit and aimlessly looks for the so-called treasure in the wild mountains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Ye Feng has adapted to the wild atmosphere. The little hedgehog has also cultivated many parts in the world to absorb those wild Qi. Although it is not enough to support Ye Feng''s sword intention, if he is only flying, he doesn''t need to practice himself.


    In the early morning of this day, Ye Feng practiced sword technique with Bai Jie in the valley for a while. He was about to practice it and restore the aura of the world. A sharp sound of breaking the air appeared on the mountain not far away. Ye Feng was looking up and another lightning hit the mountain. Then, bursts of violent gas explosions and flashes shook the whole valley.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Give me the hidden talisman. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "The savage Qi can stop the soul power. No one can see me with this baby."


    "It''s good to be at ease. Be careful yourself."


    A moment later, Ye Feng was ready, and the little hedgehog found two human gods in the battle through the flowers and plants on the mountain.


    "Master, both can''t see through the accomplishments. Can you do it?"


    "Let''s see."


    Ye Feng collected the hedgehog, gathered his breath, flew slowly to the nearby top of the mountain close to the ridge, hid behind a piece of grass and looked at the opposite peak. I saw a swordsman in a long green shirt chasing a monk.


    Their accomplishments are above Ye Feng, but they look like gangsters fighting each other in the street. The Cuishan swordsman can occasionally show his sword spirit, and the monk is fighting hard by his flesh.


    "How could this happen!" Ye Feng whispered to the armillary sphere.


    "Don''t we all fight like this? What''s the matter?"


    "If I continue to fight like this, both sides will lose. If I have a bad heart, they will compete with each other. This is also called normal!"


    Ye Feng said, no longer hiding his body shape, he flew directly between the two. They had already exhausted their true Qi. Seeing Ye Feng coming, they stepped back and began to recover immediately.


    "Bald donkey, my Taoist helper is here. You''re dead today!" the Cuishan swordsman smiled ferociously holding the long sword.


    "Don''t be happy too soon! The benefactor is more mellow than the poor monk!"


    "Impossible! His means of flying are absolutely owned by Taoism!"

 Chapter 906

    "Two experts, don''t you ask me, is it interesting to make such a noise?"


    "Hum! Boy, I fell into your hands. I didn''t think I could escape from heaven, but the bald donkey killed more than 7000 people in my school. As long as you just say, kill the monk first, and I''ll give you all my possessions!"


    "Amitabha, this Jinluo sword God is a great evil man. In the past, he killed 30 million followers of our Buddhism in the lower world, even young children. Half a month ago, I finally found his hiding place. Now I beg to see the evil devil subduing him with my own eyes, and two Buddha treasures are willing to give them."


    "I want to promise one of you that the other will destroy the Buddha treasure or the world, right?"


    The monk and the Jinluo sword God didn''t speak, but stared at each other fiercely.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a disciple of Tianbao. I was instructed by a Buddhist spirit, so I didn''t plan to kill two looters."


    Ye Feng tells the truth, and no one will believe it. He just wants to make profits. But they can fight to this extent. Life and death have long been ignored. With Ye Feng''s obstruction, they try their best to restore their strength and prepare to decide life and death again.


    From sectarian resentment to private resentment, from revenge to killing innocent people, from life and death to my late death. This is the dispute of orthodoxy?


    "I know the two enemies are as deep as the sea, but their current strength can''t kill each other at all. If they continue to fight, they will be profited by others. Why don''t we stop here today and decide on life and death in the future?"


    When Ye Feng finished, they stopped practicing at the same time and looked at Ye Feng like a monster. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and found two explosive pills.


    "If you have to die, I have some poison here. You can eat it together. Whoever dies first and who dies later is subject to fate. How about it?"


    "Benefactor, what do you call it?"


    "Qingyun sword respect."


    "Boy, what world are you from?"


    "Corundum world."


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, the sword God was spared his life by the farmer! Wanfa bald donkey! Dare to keep the appointment and fight again!"


    "Amitabha! If evil spirits are not eliminated, they will not become Buddha!"


    "Ten years later, the mountain remains the same. You and I are sworn to each other!"


    Jinluo sword God said that he was going to go by the wind. At this time, a bloody sword light appeared behind him.


    Jinluo sword God and Wanfa venerable fought hard for half a month. Even flying was very hard. They all rely on their flesh. Up to now, they feel that there is a sneak attack behind them, and they have no strength to hide. They are thinking that Ye Feng took the opportunity to sneak attack and want to take away his wealth. Another blue sword light passed through his chest!


    Hehe, I thought I was cautious all my life. In the end, I was killed by a grass farmer... The idea flashed in the mind of Jinluo sword God, and was interrupted by a sharp pain. The soul power of Jinluo sword was exhausted long ago. Even the idea of resistance didn''t come out, so he fainted.


    Ye Feng was not the one who made the sneak attack, but someone else. The sword intention of fainting Jinluo sword God is indeed Ye Feng''s wind sword intention, but if it weren''t for the emergency, Ye Feng might be able to control the sword intention to jump over.


    After the wind sword idea pierced the Jinluo sword God, he hit the fiery sword Qi. The soul power in the fire sword Qi was immediately defeated. The residual fire attribute Qi was also blocked by the divine body of Jinluo sword God.


    It was also a cosmic God who made a sneak attack. Originally, he wanted to wait for Ye Feng to kill them and have another yellow finch behind. Who thought Ye Feng would let them go foolishly. If you don''t do it at this time, one of the three must hide back in the world. At that time, it will be more than worth the loss to force Ye Feng to come out.


    But before the sneak attack, he only thought Ye Feng was a newly promoted old Tu hat and let go of Jinluo sword God and Wanfa monk for fear of provoking right and wrong. But after a move, the guy who attacked suddenly found that Ye Feng was not only a sword repair, but also his sword intention could hurt the spirit through the sword spirit!


    "Hum! If you want to kill three birds with one arrow, your appetite is a little too big!" Ye Feng took the divine body of Jinluo sword God back to the inner world, jumped in front of monk Wanfa, and shouted with his sword finger in the void.


    "How big is it? Is it great to fix the sword!"


    The sneak attacker didn''t show up. Stealth counseled him, and the three sword Qi shot at Ye Feng again. Different from the sword Qi just now, the three sword Qi are yellow, green and blue, and the tip of each sword Qi is a little scarlet.


    "Master, that''s murderous!"


    Qixia didn''t remind, Ye Feng also felt murderous. Ye Feng contacted this thing once before in the demon world against the Moon Fairy, and he couldn''t do anything about it at that time. Later, I heard from the Moon Fairy that murderous Qi can counteract the soul killing power and break all the dharmas in the world. It is difficult to dissolve except Taoist power and Buddhist power.


    Ye Feng has the power of all living beings, and he wanted to try this murderous spirit again long ago. But now, unlike in the past, Ye Feng is in the guest village and surrounded by experts. He doesn''t want to fight with people here like Wanfa monks and then be profited by others. Until the three swords were close, he waved his sword and cut it directly.


    Although monk Wanfa was exhausted, he still had some eyesight. And he listened to what Ye Feng said before. He thought he was carrying a Buddha treasure! Seeing that Ye Feng wanted to break the murderous spirit with a sword, he also thought of a sound to remind him.


    At this time, the three sword Qi from the other party had been crossed by Ye Feng''s sword, turned into three groups of aura, and then absorbed into the sword by Ye Feng!


    The white light on the blade is definitely Buddha power! Round level, mellow than mine! Is this what a person with a Buddhist weapon can do? What Buddhist tools can produce such Buddha power? Is it a Buddha bone relic!


    Ye Feng is a sword repairman. The Raider didn''t think he could kill him with three sword Qi. When Ye Feng waved his sword to resist, the space where monk Wanfa was was suddenly shocked, and thousands of sword Qi of various colors were sprayed from all directions.


    "If you want to be a Xiake, you''ll die for yourself. It''s also a way for heaven! Jie!"


    Tiansha sword technique uses soul power and Taoist power to drive heaven and earth into a sword. The more Aura is sufficient, the greater the power is. In this original world, the soul power is limited by the savage Qi, and it is not easy to spread. The power of swordsmanship is still small. If it is used in the ordinary world, it can almost mobilize the aura of the whole world!


    Therefore, after displaying the murderous sword spirit, the sneak attacker already admitted that he was in possession of the victory. He showed his body in the air. He could only see Ye Feng and monk Wanfa killed. Just then, a rascal voice appeared behind him.


    "Hey! With such a heavy hand, aren''t my master and the monk dead?"


    The Raider was good at hiding. He tracked Wanfa monk and Jinluo sword God all the way for several days, but they didn''t find it. Now he was suddenly surrounded by people behind him. He was in a cold sweat and turned his body into emptiness. At the same time, he also gave a trace of soul power to look back. He only saw an empty shadow, which was pasted on his back!

 Chapter 907

    This damn guy is really new! Even the outer incarnation hasn''t been hidden yet!


    It''s said that the world of origin is full of war. Practitioners who rely on it a little will hide their incarnations. First, they can practice at ease, and then they can leave a guarantee. But Ye Feng didn''t know this and wouldn''t do that. When he saw his avatar wrapped around his opponent, he immediately threw monk Wanfa back to the inner world, showed his way of swallowing and absorbed the sword Qi around him.


    "Impossible!" exclaimed the Raider.


    Without an external incarnation, the soul power will be halved. If you want to devour the sword Qi of others, you are definitely looking for abuse. But below the level, Ye Feng still has an incarnation outside his body. His soul power is more than twice that of the sneak attacker. The soul power in thousands of Swords is not as painful for him as when he was hit by a wind sword. As for the slight murderous Qi in the sword Qi, it was easily dissolved without any chance under the pressure of all sentient beings.


    "Stop making trouble and take him quickly. We are short of fairy crystal!" Ye Feng shouted.


    It''s rare for the incarnation outside his body to come out once. He doesn''t want to hurry up. After he entangles the sneak attacker, he doesn''t exert soul attack. He just entangles him, ignores his soul attack and looks at his panicked virtue.


    "Grandson, have you been slaughtered outside your body? It''s better to honor my uncle with your wealth. As soon as I''m happy, I may mix with you?"


    "You''re not good at soul power! Are you using too much invisibility and running out of energy? I still want to use your hand to refine my soul! If you''re so useless, I''ll die!"


    "Why don''t you say a word! Wait a minute, I''m angry, a sword will come over, and you''ll die without a place to bury!"


    There is plenty of barbarism in Shiyuan world. In contrast, the soul attack of the incarnation outside the body is nothing. But Ye Feng''s outer incarnation is not the outer incarnation of natural refining, but an illusory projection molded according to half magic and half spirit! Not only can you attack with soul power and magic, but ordinary practitioners can produce magic obstacles when they listen to him!


    The sneak attacker had underestimated Ye Feng''s resentment. He was annoyed by the incarnation riding around his neck. He hated and feared. Let alone his eyes, his face was green!


    "You damn sword repair! Even if I want to die, I will take you as a cushion!"


    The sneak attacker roared, and his body began to swell. His avatar thought he was going to explode. He smiled badly and flashed to Ye Feng, but as soon as he left, the guy disappeared... "The master should have refined evil thoughts, but now it''s good, and the duck in his mouth is flying..." Huoer complained.


    "You smelly girl, what are you talking about!"


    "Tell me what you are doing! You are not the owner, but are you still old or not?"


    "Don''t quarrel. The master''s aura was absorbed by those two guys."


    Qixia didn''t say that Huoer hadn''t realized it yet. As soon as she thought that there were two masters practicing in the world, she ran back immediately. Ye Feng sighed, took back his incarnation, calmed down, and followed him back.


    Jinluo sword God and Wanfa monk are not virtual worlds, but the great perfection of the universe God. Nevertheless, if they want to restore their strength, the aura in the world may not be enough.


    They also knew this, so after entering the inner world, they just adjusted their breath and recuperated, and did not recover their true Qi. Of course, they are not together, otherwise this Kung Fu must be hurt on top of the injury.


    Ye Feng met monk Wanfa first, gave him some healing herbs, and wanted to send him out.


    "Benefactor Qingyun, thank you very much for your help. But we monks don''t have anything to return."


    "What report? WOW! If you want to report, kill you two directly. Baby, it''s all mine!" Huoer shouted.


    "Fire! Don''t be rude!"


    "Baa!" Huoer glanced at Ye Feng, sat half of his body and went back to practice. Monk Wanfa watched her disappear and asked about the fire sword curiously.


    "When I was robbed, most of my baby bumps were damaged by Tianlei. The tool spirit was in a bad mood. Please don''t blame me if I offended."


    "Amitabha. The fire in the center of the earth turns into a sword. It directly pursues the origin of the world. If it is supplemented by such a beautiful weapon and spirit, it must be a peerless famous sword one day. It is not far from the Phoenix family. Benefactor, you can ask for some fire materials."


    "To tell you the truth, master, if I hadn''t been driven out by the Phoenix family, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see you two." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a pity that this benevolence and righteousness was not written on your face. Otherwise, benefactor would not be so neglected. Good, good."


    "Ha ha! Master, is it a sign?"


    "When the benefactor said something, the poor monk took the liberty to ask, benefactor''s Buddha power is so mellow that I don''t know where to get the advice of an eminent monk?"


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Life is at stake. I shouldn''t have asked, but I can''t help asking when I see Buddhist experts such as benefactor wandering among the people."


    It''s good to have a sect settle down when you''re new here. But I learned the way of swallowing. Someone in Buddhism must know it. Although the Black Lotus monk is also the incarnation of the Buddha, he is still a remnant. If I join the Buddhism, I must be a gun bearer.


    Thinking, Ye Feng took off Keats'' Rosary and handed it to monk Wanfa.


    "Master Keats, the owner of this Buddha bead, is the only kind person I have seen in my life. In the past, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his body to teach his disciples to be kind. Later, in order to resolve the dispute between me and a magic weapon, even the body was willing to give these dragon souls, and he became a lonely soul. Now, in order to prevent his fellow disciples from stealing the origin of the world, he fought against the 18 arhat array and buried it forever Down. "


    There are many shady activities in Buddhism. Monk Wanfa, as an eminent monk, naturally understands these. But one moment after another, just experienced two lives and deaths. After listening to Ye Feng finish these, and then take over the string of Buddhas, his momentum immediately decayed a lot.


    "I wear this Buddha bead. I just appreciate master Keats for what he has done to me. I don''t mean to join Buddhism. But master is an eminent monk. If I can feel the great road, I will do another good for master Keats."


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, I will always remember your great kindness. I wanted to send some Buddha treasures. Thank you, benefactor, but I took your baby instead, and..." monk Wan FA said and took a bag pocket from his waist. "The wild yellow crystal has been used up by the poor monk. Only some fairy crystal stones for rewarding the lower world can be sent to the spirits of the benefactor."


    As soon as the three words xianjingshi came out, Huoer immediately appeared. Monk Wanfa smiled at her slightly, shook his hand and threw out his bag. In the blink of an eye, he threw out a fairy crystal stone mountain! In terms of height, it is even higher than the first one!

 Chapter 908

    "Old monk, you must have been robbed again when you go out. It''s better to keep your wound in my house. There are bodhi trees in my backyard!" Huoer said with a look of money fans staring at xianjingshi.


    To tell the truth, monk Wanfa doesn''t want to go out, otherwise he won''t benefit anyone he meets on the road. But he and Ye Feng met by chance. Ye Feng himself said that people just felt Keats'' compassion, wanted to repay others, and didn''t want to join Buddhism. So Huoer said that and stole a look at Ye Feng.


    "As the saying goes, send the Buddha to the West. Master Wanfa''s current situation is really not suitable for wandering the Jianghu. It''s better to stay and take care of the wound before it''s too late. As for the consumption of savage Qi, I''ll just go out and suck in more."


    "To tell you the truth, benefactor, I have the same intention. But what''s the matter with the bodhi tree?" monk Wanfa cut off with a red face.


    "Master Keats taught a Buddhist instrument called Bodhi rosary. The tree species is a Buddha bead left after the Buddhist instrument was taught. It''s a shame that I haven''t taken care of it since it was planted. I don''t know what kind of disaster it was. Master Wanfa didn''t laugh at it."


    What is a bodhi tree? Hongmeng Zhibao! Cultivated by the great God of creation, it grows on the chaotic spirit jade. Ordinary monks strung together as prayer beads are all descendants of the bodhi tree, but they are just worldly things without the nourishment of chaotic spirit jade and creation divine power.


    Therefore, monk Wanfa really doesn''t care what kind of Bodhi Tree Ye Feng can grow into. After a few polite words with Ye Feng, he followed Huoer back to self-cultivation.


    "Master, isn''t that good intentions and good returns?" Qixia smiled with Ye Feng.


    "To do good deeds for good returns is to do business. The master only needs to have a clear conscience and take the right way. Let''s go and see the Jinluo sword God."


    Jinluo sword God was placed in Ye Feng''s closed place. When Ye Feng came, he was sitting beside the awakening God to practice. Feeling Ye Feng walking in, he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng playfully.


    "Why don''t you sit up?"


    "To tell the truth?"


    "Hehe, elder, aren''t you afraid to give up?"


    "The new cosmic God has two Taoist instruments. This God has really moved everyone''s heart!"


    "Is it a Taoist instrument to wake up?" Ye Feng turned his head and stared at Qixia.


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t ask you, so you didn''t tell me, so as to make me ashamed in front of outsiders, right?" Ye Feng''s face darkened a lot.


    "Fire won''t let you say it, or you''ll clean me up."


    "Then go find Huoer," said Ye Feng. Qixia lost his white eyes and twisted away.


    "You''re so funny. You fight with Snipes and mussels, but you don''t reap profits. You keep the spirit as if you were raising children..." Jinluo sword God shook his head and sighed.


    "I''m not a native of the corundum world, so they were all my relatives in that world. Now it''s the same to come here. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    "It''s a good habit. Then I ask you, what''s the origin of your sword meaning? How can you wear it without leaving a trace? And beat me to death?"


    "If you''re in a hurry, I''ll tell you, or we''ll wait until you have a rest. How about we practice our hands?"


    "How dare you take me in to heal in the world?"


    "Just don''t dislike it, elder."


    "There are many ungrateful people in the world. It was our disciple who attacked us before. Who thought he joined the army... Boy, it''s your luck that you can stay today. But in the original world, luck can''t protect you. There are only five words I can tell you."


    "Good people don''t live long?"


    "If only you knew."


    "This awakening couch can make people feel at ease. Let''s talk about it later, elder?"


    Jinluo sword God wanted to sit on the waking God for a long time, but Ye Feng didn''t come and the spirit didn''t give him, so he sat on the ground. After communicating with Ye Feng, he woke up to understand Ye Feng''s mind and naturally stopped him. In front of Ye Feng, he sat on the awakened God and began to heal.


    Ye Feng went out, brought back a pair of enemies and healed them in the world. Later, it spread to the ears of the three women.


    "The monk must not be kind!" Bai Jie shouted.


    "That''s reasonable. Keep those immortal crystal stones for us and don''t give one to Xiao er." Cao er said to Yue Yao.


    "Do you want to know the world through them?" Yue Yao asked curiously.


    "Sometimes I wonder, why am I so smart? Am I the reincarnation of Zhiduoxing in my life?" Ye Feng took Yueyao''s hand and said with a bad smile.


    "You''re really bad, but what did you say about those two people?"


    "Needless to say, he must have no good intentions!" Bai Jie glanced.


    "What do you two know? Brother Feng wants to use their hatred to ask the truth."


    Three wives quarrel. It must be Ye Feng who is unlucky. As soon as I saw three women like this, I slipped away immediately.


    Outside, the traces of battle are all over the mountains, and the aura around is also very chaotic. Ye Feng wanted to practice for a while and add some wild Qi to the world. A soul force swept away from him.


    Ye Feng moved his hand with the attacker and recognized his breath. But the master of this soul power is someone else. Ye Feng hesitated a little and tried to pry along the direction of the soul force. As a result, he only saw a mile away, and the soul force couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    A master saw me! What should I do, hide or go and have a look?


    Hesitating, a ripple appeared in the space in front of Ye Feng. A girl wearing a water short skirt and a steamed stuffed bun head appeared in front of Ye Feng. After seeing Ye Feng, he didn''t say a word and shot directly. And the move she uses is Yi Shui sword!


    The power of Yi Shui sword depends on the soul power. Ye Feng has just spied on each other with others. He has lost his soul power. There are always chaotic bodies who dare not be careless. He also uses the Yi Shui sword to protect himself in the middle.


    When the girl saw the same move, she couldn''t help but sigh. The rotating ice spikes immediately flew around Ye Feng''s Ice Spikes and pierced towards Ye Feng from top to bottom.


    The other party''s soul power is higher than Ye Feng. It''s natural that he can practice Yishui sword to great success. Ye Feng was unwilling to show weakness. He also controlled ice to assassinate the girl and only relied on the wave breaking sword to resist each other.


    After understanding the meaning of the sword, the wave breaking sword can cut off the soul power in the art and hurt the caster. Coupled with the entanglement of Yi water sword, Ye Feng broke dozens of ice spikes with the wave breaking sword, and the girl had to take back Yi water sword to resist Ye Feng''s ice spikes.


    Soul power is so high, is this the only way to fight? I overestimate the upper bound? incorrect! There is a perennial dispute over orthodoxy in the upper world. The experts must be in the sect. This kind of wandering in the Jianghu is probably similar to the star hunting clan.

 Chapter 909

    Ye Feng is thinking, Bai Jie appears with a black face. Similarly, use the Yi Shui sword to attack the girl. Bai Jie''s Yi Shui sword was just a beginning. After joining the battle group, the enemy and me were not divided. The girl''s surroundings immediately burst into bursts of ice fog.


    The girl had just been hurt by her spirit and was beaten by Bai Jie. She couldn''t take advantage of it. She gave up her control of Yi Shui sword and disappeared!


    "You bad guys, they bully me. If you don''t help me, run out and meet the little girl!" Bai Jie also lost Yi Shui sword and shouted with Ye Feng.


    The girl''s soul strength is high and her whereabouts are uncertain. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. He reaches out his hand to hold Bai Jie. Yi Shui sword returns to defense again to protect his whole body.


    "Is it a girl of the green kite clan? I have nothing to offend. Why did you attack?"


    "You are the green kite family! Your whole family is the green kite family!"


    The girl''s voice came from all directions. Ye Feng couldn''t notice her position at all. Bai Jie was interested in this Kung Fu. He stretched out his hand to grab the wave breaking sword and flew to the periphery of Yi Shui sword.


    "What a wild girl! A man who dares to seduce my aunt! He has the ability to fight alone!"


    Ye Feng is a newcomer. He is in danger of the whole family and doesn''t want to provoke trouble. But he still understands the truth that people are good at being bullied. Seeing Bai Jie yelling and scolding, he turned his hand, took out the frost sword and flew to Bai Jie.


    "You bitch! How dare you insult me! You have the ability to go out and hide behind a smelly man!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know which shameless person hid first? What''s the matter? I was caught and raped just now. I didn''t have the face to see anyone. When I was stabbed and broken by your aunt, I broke the jar. You''ve seen a lot of people like you! Bitch!"


    When Ye Feng first met Bai Jie, her mouth was powerful. She had been a widow coach in Pan Yun world for a thousand years. She was almost scolding! The blue skirt girl lives in seclusion in the mountains without personnel. How can she scold her? Later, she clenched her teeth and showed her figure angrily. She used water attribute magic to attack the couple.


    The girl in blue skirt just lost to Ye Feng by using Yi Shui sword. With Bai Jie''s help, she is definitely not the opponent of husband and wife. Therefore, what she does this time is a composite magic skill of ice and snow. After the magic was launched, a large area of mountain forest was covered in the crazy storm snow. Some ice thorns and plate-sized snowflakes and ice blades were mixed in the wind and snow and shot at the two people, which was impossible to prevent.


    Bai Jie''s soul power is far less than Ye Feng''s. when her soul power is fully open, she can''t feel how far it is. That distance is a blink of an eye for ice stab blades, so Bai Jie simply launches a blade storm and rushes directly to the blue skirt girl.


    Ye Feng knows that Bai Jie''s means are not as good as his opponent, but he is embarrassed to bully a woman together. When he is hesitating, a green poisonous smoke appears in the blade storm - grass also comes out.


    Poison skill is the most difficult to prevent. The poison used by cao''er is the poison refined by Ye Ling. It can not only hurt people, but also confuse spirits. Ordinary antidotes can''t stop it at all.


    The blue skirt girl didn''t hold on for half a minute under the cooperation of the two sisters. Her own ice and snow storm was contaminated with poison. But she had to cut off the connection with magic and hide into the void again.


    "That spell is good, I want it! You grab it for me!" Bai Jie shouted holding Ye Feng.


    "One or two will know fooling around! If you provoke right and wrong, you will be so happy!" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Hey! But she did it first!"


    "She''s still a little girl. It''s so difficult to deal with. If you find an old one, you can stand it?" said Ye Feng. He grabbed cao''er and Bai Jie''s hand and flew away.


    After flying more than a thousand miles, the mountain finally came to an end. Looking at the vast plain ahead, Ye Feng slowed down slightly.


    "There is a dispute over orthodoxy in this place all year round. Experts must sit in the big sect. All we can meet are the most inferior cultivators. If you really want to provoke experts, follow me and stay in the world."


    "... I see."


    Seeing Ye Feng angry, cao''er didn''t answer. He dragged Bai Jie back to the inner world. Ye Feng looked at the mountains behind him, relaxed a little and continued to fly towards the plain. As soon as he left his front foot, a woman in black tights and a girl in blue skirt appeared where he stood.


    "Are you sure that man came out of the Feng clan?"


    "That smell can''t be wrong!"


    "Hum! There are a lot of means for such a little cultivation. I don''t know which old man didn''t die and sent him to do things!"


    "Both of them can change water swords. They must be sent by my school. Sister Ju, if that''s true, I''ll be fine!"


    "You can''t hide it sooner or later, but if he''s a spy in your door, you''ll just change a sect. It''s important to look for the entrance first, regardless of them."


    "Sister Ju, why don''t we stop looking for it? I''m afraid!" the girl in blue skirt said, threw herself into the arms of the woman in black and cried.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for? What should be yours is yours. They bully you, and my sister will get it back for you!"


    "But Shifu knows about my mother. If he knew I was coming to fengmingchuan, he would not let us go!"


    "They really have the guts to move you. They''ve already done it. Let''s go!"


    The woman in Black said to go, but she didn''t move. Instead, the girl in blue skirt hesitated, cut open the void and dragged her in. As soon as they left, Ye Feng turned back. A part of the little hedgehog jumped out of the grass and told Ye Feng what he heard through the little hedgehog''s translation.


    "This place is called fengmingchuan. They also mentioned the Phoenix family, the school, and the girl''s mother. Isn''t it her mother and the Phoenix family who are in love?" Qixia smiled at Ye Feng.


    "There are no outsiders here. Just say it. If they hear it to Yueyao, you must suffer."


    "If the master marries the third mistress, how good it is to accept me. If you practice with me, you can feel the way of space!"


    Repair with you! I''m afraid to wear my brother to the ancient world... Ye Feng thought and sighed, calling Qiulian out to help find the entrance.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what was behind the entrance, so Qiulian didn''t find it smoothly, but one thing was certain. The place where Ye Feng met the girl in blue skirt must be the area where they were looking for the entrance.


    So the little hedgehog went out again, sprinkled thousands of parts, surrounded the position of the hand, looking for two women and the unknown hole. Ye Feng hides his breath and absorbs the wild gas in a mountain depression for a rainy day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little hedgehog found a fierce Warcraft. Ye Feng went to have a look. What a big monster!


    The monster is more than nine feet tall and will be ten feet long. Originally, this kind of body shape is nothing for monsters. After all, Huoer''s half hanging method is more than 30 feet. But to his death, Ye Feng saw that the monster was not a wolf, insect, tiger and leopard, but a centipede!

 Chapter 910

    The monster''s two poisonous teeth were thicker than Ye Feng''s thighs. The tip of a row of thin legs flashed dark green. He felt Ye Feng coming and opening his mouth was a big dark red poison fog, and then flew towards Ye Feng.


    Ling ER may like this thing


    Ye Feng thought about fighting the cold war, took out the wave breaking sword and split it against the Centipede''s fangs. Hearing a loud bang, Ye Feng was knocked out with a sword!


    Sure enough, it''s more powerful than those in the ancient and secret places! But you''re just a monster!


    "Little hedgehog, pester it!"


    The little hedgehog, as a magic pet, has always been to yexeng as an eyeliner, and heard Ye Feng hailing him to join in the war. He was still stunned for a moment. Then he screamed and rushed past.


    The little hedgehog was human. When the monster saw him, he just regarded him as a human like Ye Feng. Sixty four small short legs fought together and bit the little hedgehog hard.


    The little hedgehog is famous for its soft hands and feet. He is unwilling to walk. When he sees the centipede monster coming, he is not afraid, but smiles. Then he turns into a large bush of thorns and waits for the prey to come to the door.


    That man was scared to death by me! It also directly turned into flower fertilizer and gave birth to a large area of trees. When was I so powerful?


    The centipede monster thought, proud. Temporarily changed the direction and rushed to Ye Feng again. But its short legs were entangled as soon as they met the hedgehog!


    The centipede monster has 64 legs and is entangled by a small hedgehog, which is not in the way. But out of instinct, it used its nearby legs to step on the little hedgehog, but it was entangled again. After this repeated for more than a dozen times, the 64 legs of the centipede monster were wrapped by thorns full of poisonous thorns, and Ye Ling also appeared behind it.


    "Ling''er, do you want to take this guy?"


    "Just keep it for the one in front as a companion." Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Then you can do it yourself. There''s nothing I can do."


    Ye Ling is a spirit. The attack of the centipede monster is of no use to her. After bullying her, hit several explosive pills into the mouth and nose of the centipede monster. The latter immediately curled up and was forced to recognize the LORD by Ye Ling.


    After taking over the centipede monster, Ye Ling has a new toy. He has not found the door of the clue and has an accurate answer.


    In the memory of the centipede monster, fengmingchuan had two amazing wars. The first was hundreds of years ago. The Phoenix family fought against the Terran family. A phoenix family and a woman pretended to be seriously injured and fell off the cliff. They hid here and raised their offspring. The second time was a few days ago, Jinluo sword God fought against monk Wanfa.


    "Where is their home?"


    "Go away! I only talk to the master!"


    "Your master is my sister. If you dare to disrespect me, ask her to give you a bad name and let people laugh at you later." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! Why!"


    "People are like this. If you don''t agree, I''ll call your master out now and ask her to name you... Grass rake!" Ye Feng shouted, pointing to the ground trampled by the centipede monster.


    The grass rake is the most scum insect. It is good for nothing except pretending to be a centipede disgusting person. As soon as the centipede monster wants to give it this name, he will be honest immediately. He ran all the way and led Ye Feng to the so-called gate.


    There are many mountain streams in fengmingchuan. The most famous one is this gate. Because there is a bottomless cave under the mountain stream here, which is said to lead to the underground waterway. When the waterfall left on the mountain stream falls into the underground cave, it will make a sound similar to Fengming. The name of Fengming River comes from this.


    "They hid in that bottomless cave. I stole things and met three of them. Later, the Phoenix poisoned me with cold poison and threatened me not to tell their whereabouts, or I would destroy my whole family."


    "They live in a bottomless cave?"


    "There is a gentle slope in the middle of the cave, and they live on the gentle slope. Further down, there is a small cave sky, which says it is the place where the ancestors of the Phoenix family got their way. But only the Phoenix family can enter. I try to go once, and I dare not move after walking a few steps."


    "I know everything. There are many cultivation methods in the inner world. I have time to ask your master to cultivate a human shape. I don''t want you to enter the inner world..."


    At the thought of putting a centipede monster in his stomach, Ye Feng was uncomfortable. Finally, Ye Ling came out, took it back to the magic pet space, and then brought it back to the world. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Ye Feng inquired about xiaodongtian with Qixia.


    "The space of Shiyuan world is stable. Although it can also open up the inner world, it is not very big. After many people get the Tao, they will lose the original inner world or private space, and then go to the lower world to refine the inner world. Xiaodongtian is the inner world lost."


    "What grade is an expert?"


    "You have to go to the mysterious realm. Although there are many Taoist and ancestral realms now, the masters don''t have to be afraid of those who don''t join the world. Even if they want to fight, they also make an appointment to fight privately. Otherwise, there won''t be enough world for them."


    The private space left by the experts in xuanjing must be preserved, right? It''s a pity that someone came first... No! If there''s nothing in it, what''s the mixed race girl looking for it! There won''t be any inheritance or something! If it is true, let the fire get that, it will certainly be able to go to another level and get robbed!


    Huoer''s calamity is of great importance. If Ye Feng can use her natural calamity to refine into a chaotic body, the world will get it in the future. Thinking of this, he immediately put away his mind and jumped down.


    As a result, I didn''t know. As soon as I jumped down, Ye Feng was scared and sweating! It turned out that there was a strong suction in the bottomless cave. The waterfall of the mountain stream was sucked by it before it made a chirping sound. After Ye Feng jumped down, his speed caught up with full speed!


    Compared with the rapid fall, what''s more deadly is that Ye Feng found that he couldn''t go back when he wanted to go back to the inner world and find some ways to slow down! You can''t even call out the wave breaking sword!


    "Did you say that the world''s space is stable? If you want to tear open cracks in such a space and create a private space, the space will certainly respond. Thanks to the owner''s chaos, otherwise it will be directly thrown into meat patties later." Qixia said with a bad smile.


    "You know it''s not early!"


    "I''m here for the first time! And the master usually has so many eyes. Who knows you''re so anxious this time?"


    "The Phoenix girl dares to come. She must rely on her space power. Hurry up..."


    Bang!


    No matter what Ye Feng hurried, he also fell to the ground. The black stone that had been washed away by the running water for hundreds of millions of years was smashed into a big pit more than ten feet deep. Let''s say, Ye Feng''s whole person fell into the stone.

 Chapter 911

    Ye Feng was embedded in the stone, and the suction around him remained the same, and his body did not become heavier, as if the soul was attracted by something.


    "Is this space turbulence? Can space turbulence still attract the spirit?"


    "It''s Shiyuan world in the end. The turbulence in space is so fierce! Master, the private space should not be far away." Qixia interrupted with a smile.


    Ye Feng didn''t know why Qixia had been acting stupid, but he trusted Qixia and didn''t want to ask. After recovering from the pit for a while, I was refreshed and wanted to jump out. As a result, my legs jumped out half, so I was sucked back by suction and almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    Ye Feng didn''t feel how strong the suction was. Now that it was like this, he must be angry. He jumped up again. The result was not as good as the first time. Ye Feng didn''t know what had happened, but it was not good to make a fool of himself again and again. Finally, he had to buckle his hands to the ground and climb up from the pit. According to the guidance of Qixia, he groped forward a little.


    The location of Ye Feng is a turning point in the middle of the bottomless cave. The downhill road is very steep and slippery, and the more you go down, the greater the pressure from the soul. When walking to 100 meters, one foot stepped into the stone!


    What a powerful threat! Without this chaotic body, I''m afraid I have to go back? Ye Feng thought, * trembling in his soul, walking forward step by step.


    "Master, your body and soul are at odds now. If you go on, will you hurt the spirit?"


    "There should be something good for such a powerful threat! How about you? Can you see the entrance now?"


    When Ye Feng spoke, he couldn''t take a big step. Every small step should condense his true Qi. And this is just the pressure on the soul. If there was no chaos, it would have been pressed into meat cakes by the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Master..."


    "What''s the matter, say."


    "The hole is actually right in front of us, but it doesn''t let me touch it, as if..."


    "A trial, right?" Ye Feng took another step. As soon as his foot touched the ground, half his legs fell in! "It''s a separation at most. See how much you can do!"


    "Terran boy, what are you talking about!" a sharp voice echoed in the cave.


    "I say you''re no big deal!" Ye Feng raised his legs and took another step forward. "If you want to do something, go back to your Phoenix Fire city and don''t sell it in Terran territory!"


    "Boy, die!"


    The shrill voice fell, and a middle-aged man with red hair all over his body appeared on Ye Feng''s head. He waved hard at Ye Feng and hit Ye Feng with thousands of fire feather swords.


    Flat haired beast, you''re finally fooled!


    Since entering the bottomless pit, Ye Feng has been suppressed. He can''t even go back to the inner world and take out the artifact. Qixia said it was spatial turbulence, but Ye Feng understood that someone was deliberately suppressing him. Although he didn''t know how the other party did it, he must be suppressing him.


    Therefore, if ye Feng wants to fight back, he can only force the man to let go of his suppression, and the cost of doing this is the body of chaos! Because even if the other party is a master of Taoism, he has to do his best to hurt his chaotic body. In that case, he has to use soul power, and Ye Feng has the opportunity to hide back in the world, or take out Qingyun sword to fight back!


    Sure enough, at the moment when the other party wielded the Fengyu sword, the breath that had been suppressing Ye Feng disappeared! Ye Feng turned over and took out the Qiushui sword. He was also wrapped in a layer of black awn.


    Ye Feng is fast, and Feng Zu is fast. As soon as Ye Feng''s phagocytosis law is opened, it is submerged in a sea of fire!


    The way of swallowing! It''s the devouring way of Buddhism! What the hell is this boy? He has that kind of inheritance. Why did he come to my little cave?


    At the moment when Fengzu hesitated, a weak water sword came out through the sea of fire burst out by Fengyu sword.


    Phoenix true fire is the fire of Zhiyang, which can burn off samsara and refine life and death. However, I have nothing to do with the natural weak water, but it''s obviously not enough to make it difficult for Fengzu to separate. I released a little soul power to disperse the soul power in the sword''s mind. I was shocked by the fire. And Ye Feng took advantage of this time to absorb the fire around him.


    "Hum! I''ve accepted your Fengyu sword, but you don''t even dare to accept a sword. It seems that your skills are all in this space!"


    Fengzu''s separation was discovered and his secret was broken. He jerked in his heart, but there was no change in his face. He still stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "The boy only wanted to find the treasure of ignition attribute and recast his sword. You''re to blame for what''s happening now."


    Ye Feng''s tone is a little cold, and Qixia even has a feeling of yin and cold all over her body. But Fengzu didn''t care about this. He stared, turned his hand, took out his sword and began to gather soul power.


    "Want to destroy his spirit and take away this chaotic body? Hum! It seems that the conceited Feng family, who tilts their heads and looks at people all day, is just like this."


    "Boy, who the hell are you! Why do you have a chaotic body! How do you understand the way of swallowing? Clearly, God may spare your life!"


    "Boy? Well, I''ll let you die in the hands of this boy today. It''s enough for him to forge a sword and go through hardships!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he suddenly disappeared, and tens of thousands of various Horcruxes appeared around Ye Feng. The bottomless space was not big, and there were flying Horcruxes everywhere for a time!


    Fengzu''s separation can suppress Ye Feng, all relying on the private space left by the body. When it comes to soul power, it''s not much higher than Ye Feng! Feeling that Ye Feng''s momentum had changed, he immediately waved his sword and split at Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was always sober. He didn''t feel robbed or awaken the memory of his previous life, and he didn''t pretend to frighten people sincerely. When he spoke like that, it was more like knowing that he had a great previous life and was unwilling to be yelled by Fengzu. So when I saw Fengzu waving his sword, I raised my sword to meet him and ordered a group of soul weapons to launch a soul attack on Fengzu.


    Dripping water still wears stones, not to mention tens of thousands of divine level Horcruxes, attacking a separate body at the same time. As soon as Qiushui sword came into contact with the sword of Fengzu, Fengzu was hit by tens of thousands of soul attacks. After a cry of grief, it turned into two feathers and fell to the ground. The entrance of xiaodongtian, which had been hiding from Ye Feng before, finally appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Master, are you all right?" Qiulian appeared and asked carefully.


    "The master is fine. Go and have a look around. The Master goes into the space to have a look."


    Xiaodongtian is right in front of you. What are you doing around? Qiulian didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning and didn''t dare to ask more. She patrolled all the way along the steep slope and flew to the bottom of the bottomless cave. Ye Feng put away the artifact and then plunged into the small cave.

 Chapter 912

    There was no aura in the small cave left by Fengzu. It was dark and dark, and the soul force could not explore the surroundings. Even Huoer came out without a trace of fire. Finally, Ye Feng showed the law of light to illuminate the surroundings. But even so, the things we see are all food, drink, living, low-level immortal tools and so on.


    "Hum, I''m still hiding in the small cave to raise my offspring. Is that little girl a natural child?" Ye Feng said unhappily.


    "The master must have heard it, but you have to come." Qixia asked in a low voice.


    "What do you hear?" Huoer heard the dialogue between Ye Feng and Qixia, and immediately came to her spirit.


    "What good things can there be in the small cave left by a living man? People didn''t want their master to take risks at the beginning. But the master said that you suffered so many sins for you!"


    "What do you mean?" the fire son pinched his waist and stared at Qixia.


    "I just don''t want my master to take risks! What''s the matter! There is a Qingyun sword, so I have to recast your fire sword. I can''t give others a humble face first. I heard that a small cave of Fengzu came here to find abuse. I just don''t like it, so I don''t want my master to come!"


    Since she began to look for this small cave, Qixia hesitated. At first, Ye Feng only thought she was worried about her own safety. She didn''t want to explore by herself and didn''t take it too seriously. Now that she quarreled with Huoer, Ye Feng realized that Qixia was not only worried about herself, but also ate Huoer''s vinegar... "Ha ha, Huoer, Qixia, what are you two doing?"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you listen to her? She knows there''s danger here. She doesn''t have a baby. She also deceives you to come in and look for abuse! Such a bad woman from the army should be thrown into this bottomless hole!"


    "I''m broken! I don''t like you! I''ll pit anyone who treats you well! You bite me! Let the master lose me now? There are a million cosmic gods waiting in line to pick it up!"


    "The suction in this cave is so strong that you can take me out without Qixia? And you, Qixia, there was no fire. They resisted the earth fire waterfall. Can you meet my enlightened master and see the man-made world again?"


    "I can''t see why. I''m in the cave. I''m coaxed by those dead souls as my ancestors. I haven''t lived in peace for a long time since I followed you..."


    "In that case, we have lived in seclusion here for tens of thousands of years. I let Warcraft coax you every day. What do you think?"


    "Don''t..."


    "If you don''t want it, you have to find the baby quickly, or if the Phoenix ancestor comes by himself, we can''t get out!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say. Qixia patronized and was jealous. As soon as he mentioned Fengzu, she remembered her current situation. With a glance at Ye Feng and Huoer, she moved everything near and far to one place and waited for Ye Feng to pack it up and take it away.


    Although the things left by Fengzu were messy, Ye Feng saw some doorways after they were really stacked together.


    Among the things left by Fengzu, the most is food, from ordinary birds and animals to advanced Warcraft and spirit grass, which is hundreds of thousands of kilograms, piled together like a hill. As for those low-level refining tools, they are not all fire, but mostly soul and poison tools, and there are many golden water attributes.


    "This old thing took all the good babies away, and the rest he couldn''t use!" Huoer scolded with two phoenix feathers in his hand.


    "You two... These are the conscience of Fengzu. We shouldn''t take them." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Conscience? What do you mean?" asked Huoer.


    "The Phoenix family is dominated by fire phoenixes, but there are also green kites and golden phoenixes. All the things here should be for those miscellaneous phoenixes or expelled people to settle down."


    Ye Feng didn''t say it. Huoer and Qixia didn''t realize it. When they thought about what he said and the blue skirt girl, they suddenly realized that this small cave was a place for the excluded hybrid Phoenix to take refuge!


    "It''s all my fault. I''m just thinking about how to turn it into a chaotic gas. It''s bad for your friendship. It''s almost bad for Fengzu''s kindness... Anyway! Let''s go to Fengzu again. Let''s make it clear. Even if Fengzu wants to punish, we should all apologize!"


    "Still go! When the Phoenix ancestor saw you, he couldn''t swallow you!" Qixia cried.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are all Taoist and pseudo Taoist weapons. He will swallow me and won''t be difficult for you. If I can borrow his Phoenix real fire to achieve my chaos, it will be a blessing in disguise! Qixia, lead the way."


    Qixia didn''t want to lead the way, but she was a tool spirit. Ye Feng ordered her not to listen, but she would do it. Thinking about how to dissuade Ye Feng, a blue light appeared behind them. Qiu Lian''s scream also came into Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Master, help! Those two phoenix are going to eat me!" hearing Qiulian''s request for help, Huoer flew over first. Qixia looked at her mouth and didn''t move.


    "Opportunity and fate are called opportunities. Qixia, your opportunities just haven''t arrived yet."


    "If the master doesn''t marry me, where''s the chance..."


    "If one day, my babies are all yours. Don''t you save yourself a dowry to help them upgrade now? Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng said that Huoer and Qiulian had flown by, and the girl in blue skirt and the woman in black also caught up with her. Qixia took Ye Feng''s arm and pretended to be intimate in order to be angry with Huoer.


    "Qiulian, what treasure can you find at the bottom of the cave?"


    "Only three drops of weak water were brought back by me. As a result, I met the Phoenix and ate me!"


    "The secret collection says that there is no solitary Yin, and only Yang is not long. Where Fengzu lives separately, there must be something to accompany the most Yin. Three drops of weak water seem to be a little less?" Ye Feng said and looked up at the blue skirt girl opposite.


    "Who the hell are you! Why did you break into this place!" the woman in black stepped forward and shouted.


    "It''s none of your business who my master is! I''ll spare you this time if I give you the baby! Otherwise, you''ll die here like Fengzu!" Huoer pinched Fengzu''s plume and pointed to the two women.


    When the woman in black saw two phoenix feathers, she couldn''t help but step back. The girl in blue skirt was even worse. After seeing phoenix feather, she directly reached out and grabbed the woman in black''s arm. He looked at Huoer and Ye Feng with a frightened face.


    "You two, don''t you hear me? Hand over all your things quickly, or I''ll be impolite!"


    Ye Feng just had to go to apologize. In the twinkling of an eye, she targeted the two phoenix women. Qixia was a little confused when she saw this, but when Ye Feng summoned tens of thousands of Horcruxes and surrounded the two women again, she finally thought of the mystery and blocked the space near the two women.

 Chapter 913

    The opponent can kill the separation of Fengzu, and there are many soul tools and space Taoist tools to help. The two phoenix women finally can''t stand it. After they hand over their baby, they hold tightly together and peek at Ye Feng.


    Limited by their status, the two women have no wealth status in the Terran. Except for a bottle of weak water obtained in fengmingchuan, they are all things wandering in the Jianghu. After Ye Feng picked up all the maps, idle books, pills and immortal crystal stones, he asked Qiulian to take the bottle of weak water and return the rest to the two women.


    "This little cave is the refuge left by the Phoenix ancestor. I have no intention of seizing it. These two phoenix feathers are left by the Phoenix ancestor. Now I give them to you and leave."


    Ye Feng wants to go to the Phoenix family. Qixia doesn''t want to lead the way, but Ye Feng wants to leave. She can''t be happy. She takes back the space prohibition and takes Ye Feng back to the outside world.


    "Ha ha! Master, it''s wonderful to lose this pot!" Qixia said with a smile.


    "Other people''s Fengyu is gone... You''re throwing water sword. How dare you rob me of my chance and clean you up later!" Huoer frowned and shouted.


    "Master! What''s going on! Elder sister wants to clean me up. I don''t want weak water!"


    Fengyu changed into weak water, and the three spirits also went back to the inner world. Ye Feng didn''t have to go to the Phoenix family to apologize. He also got some necessary things for wandering the Jianghu. This trip can be regarded as what he needs. But when Ye Feng took out his map and was ready to find a remote town to live temporarily, two phoenix women appeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    "Two nvxia, what else can I do for you?" Ye Feng said with a smile after changing his fierce face.


    "Since you want to forge a sword, why don''t you use Fengyu?" the woman in black skirt asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Who says I want to forge a sword? Besides, even if I want to forge a sword, why do I have to use Fengyu instead of weak water?" Ye Feng smiled and took out the Qiushui sword and fiddled with it in his hand.


    "Do you really just want to forge a sword?" asked the blue skirt girl.


    "There are many things I want to do. Forging a sword is just one of them. If you have no other problems, I really want to leave."


    "You robbed our weak water. Why did Feng Yu come back?" the woman in black asked.


    "I want to say that I am grateful for the benevolence and righteousness of Fengzu. You may not reply, but you are at least half a Fengzu. It doesn''t matter if you are bullied by the Fengzu. If I attack you alone, I''m afraid I''ll get into big trouble?"


    Ye Feng said, looked at the sun, found the direction of the west, and was about to start. As a result, the two phoenix women stood in front of him again.


    "My grandfather told us to follow you..." the blue skirt girl said carefully.


    "Ah! Why!"


    "Lao Zu said that if you broke his part, you must be responsible for protecting us, or he will go out of the mountain to clean you up!" the blue skirt girl said and hid behind the black skirt woman.


    You two didn''t even admit that you were a phoenix before. How can you be so obedient now! Besides, I killed his separation and robbed his baby. How dare he trust me!


    "My name is Lan Bing. I''m a disciple of the ice frost sect. My sister Mohua is a disciple of the dark hall of the hundred poisons sect. If you want to wander the Jianghu and find a baby to recast the sword, we can certainly help you."


    Ye Feng wants to say that I have a map. I don''t want to involve you Fengzu and any sect. But some things can''t be avoided anyway. It''s better to go down the slope with a donkey than those words that give people a handle... "That''s a good proposal, but I''m just going to walk in the Jianghu with two female Xia. Will you be too ostentatious? And my wife..."


    Lanbing saw Bai Jie and cao''er, but was scolded by Bai Jie and scared away by cao''er''s poison. Just got the voice of my grandfather. I was so happy that I was only trying to sell myself. Now when I heard the words "madam", my face immediately became ugly.


    "Bing''er likes swordsmanship. I like poison best. If the two ladies are good at it, we still want to ask them for advice."


    Ask for advice? If those two vinegar jars knew you were with me, they wouldn''t bother me with any tricks! At that time, four or five women will accompany me. It''s noisy all day. I think it''s difficult to keep a low profile. Yes! I''ll find the third lady to settle this matter.


    Ye Feng thought that Yueyao appeared in front of the two phoenix women.


    "Husband, are these two girls?" Yue Yao was afraid of strangers when she first came to the upper world. She dared to speak with Ye Feng.


    "These two girls are Lanbing and Mohua of the Phoenix family. I was arrested by others for disturbing the good deeds of Fengzu... Responsible for taking them to wander the Jianghu." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Poof! It''s bad for you, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t say that. You stay with them for a while. If something really happens, take them to the sea island for shelter, or they will kill me if they are found by the two jealous jars."


    The island on the sea is a closed place left by Jinyao and binglian. There are gold, silver and jewelry everywhere. No one will go except some metal artifacts. Yueyao listened to Ye Feng''s complaint and accepted it a little. The next topic is where to look for treasure and what kind of treasure to look for.


    "You two have also met my three wives, and I won''t hide it from you. Now I''m tied to the life of my family. It doesn''t matter what treasure I look for. The key is safety. Moreover, compared with treasure hunting, it''s best to find a clean and unproductive sect and settle down first."


    When Ye Feng finished, LAN Bing and Mo Hua were stunned for a moment, and then smiled.


    "As long as you are an expert who can walk sideways in Shiyuan world without participating in the dispute of orthodoxy, why do you still say such words? Do you think we are cumbersome and embarrassed to say it directly?"


    "Well, where does that begin?"


    "My current sect is one of the best in Zhanxi Prefecture. I''m also an internal disciple. I can''t fight you. What''s your concern? Not to mention your separation from my ancestors..." Lan Bing glanced at Ye Feng.


    "The first sect in Zhanxi Prefecture, what do you mean? Isn''t this Shiyuan world? Why did you run out of Zhanxi Prefecture again?" Yue Yao asked curiously staring at LAN Bing.


    With the support of her ancestors, LAN Bing dared to talk back to Ye Feng, but after seeing Bai Jie and cao''er, she was full of scruples about Yueyao. Last month, Yao used to preside over Qingyun mainland. He was very serious. LAN Bing was looked at and scared to shrink behind Mohua.


    "You all just flew up. You certainly don''t know these. Bing Er hasn''t left here. Let me tell you."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng said, feeling out what he had just robbed from the two phoenix women and returning it intact. Mohua smiled, took out his map and injected some wild gas. The map immediately suspended. After stretching, it turned into a large map tens of meters long and wide!

 Chapter 914

    "There are 108 states in Shiyuan world. Each of the three sects monopolizes nine states, which are located on the three floating islands of Shiyuan world. Among the other 81 States, there are zhandong state led by the dragon, Zhanxi state led by the Phoenix, zhannan state led by the white tiger, and Zhanbei state led by the Xuanwu, which are located at the four poles of the world. Although the area of these four states is small, they have sufficient aura..."


    "The area is not big, how big can it be?" Ye Feng looked at Zhanxi state on the map. He was stunned that he didn''t find fengmingchuan, which interrupted Mohua.


    "Zhanxi Prefecture is seven million miles from north to South and more than nine million miles from east to west. If you want to find fengmingchuan, you can''t see it on the world map. You have to find the map of Zhanxi Prefecture. I remember it''s probably this location... What Mohua said, Ye Feng didn''t hear it for the time being and was shocked by seven million miles.


    Seven million miles is still wide, which is much larger than a vast world! Why is it small in 108 States? In addition, there are 107 States and separated seas and mountains. How big is the original world? No wonder Taoist ancestors have to refine their swords instead of walking. Who can afford to run such a long distance!


    ***


    "You... Your sect is located in Fengling. Are you okay?"


    "Our sect leader is of mixed blood, and many disciples are also of mixed blood. If you go to other ministries and states, you will lose the face of the Feng family if you encounter anything bad. Bing''er''s sect is the Lord of xuanshuang state in the north of the world. Their ancestors are disciples of the old ancestors, so they can set up a hall here."


    It''s a dispute over orthodoxy. What''s the face? It''s just mutual use! As for how to use it, there must be someone else''s way.


    "Hehe, looking at your lost soul, didn''t you want to go through the whole world before?" Mohua covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Can''t you?" Yueyao asked coldly.


    "OK..." Lan Bing quickly answered.


    Mohua is Lanbing''s eldest sister. Yue Yao intimidates Lanbing. She must be out of her head. With this Kung Fu, Ye Feng, who has been in a state of ignorance, suddenly smiled. The smaller he was, the louder he was. Finally, the three women''s ears hurt.


    "Sister Hua, he seems crazy..."


    "I said you have a bad heart. You should practice honestly in Fengling. Look, are you crazy?"


    No one knows why Ye Feng smiles, but after he smiles for a while, an acquaintance appears in front of him.


    "Why, do you think your wish has been fulfilled?" the illusory projection said with a bad smile.


    "I don''t know whether it will be paid or not, but at least I''ll die without regret. Thank you! Thank you!"


    "If you didn''t take the phoenix feather, I would show up. You must know why?"


    "Although I don''t know you''ll show up, I still understand how capable I am. I can''t do that kind of thing to cover my sins for the time being."


    "You know. These two girls are miserable people. You can treat them well. If you don''t say good will be rewarded, you can''t lose you in the end. You can take care of yourself for the rest, right?"


    "What about Huoer? I know myself clearly. You can''t lose her, can you? You know, she still holds the handle of your old man?"


    "Both the master and servant are bastards. Get out!"


    "We just don''t know where to go. Thank you very much for giving us a ride." Ye Feng continued with a bad smile.


    "Don''t go anywhere if you don''t know. It''s easier to die here..."


    In the end, Ye Feng didn''t go away. Instead, he disappeared.


    "Ye Feng, is that... Is it?" Yue Yao asked nervously with Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it''s our ancestors."


    What Ye Feng said was heard by two phoenix girls. LAN Bing didn''t see anything. He just thought that Ye Feng''s school was an acquaintance of Feng Zu, but that Mohua often secretly watched Ye Feng from then on.


    Peeking is something later. The front foot of the illusory projection disappears. Ye Feng then takes out the fire sword with a smile. As expected, it is completely restored to what it was before it was split by thunder.


    "What is this? People want the body of Taoist weapons!"


    "Cut! If a bitch can enter the Tao, you will be promoted immediately when you get married." Qixia said, "your skin is itchy, isn''t it? My aunt can recover her strength now. She won''t accept it and came in to fight!"


    Qixia was about to answer back, so she was thrown back by Ye Feng. Huoer just wanted to turn her mouth, and she took back the fire sword and carried it on her back.


    "If you carry a sword on your back, people will know that you are a sword repairer." Lan Bing poked his head out of Mohua''s back and said.


    "So what?"


    "Ordinary people will be afraid of you, traders will kill you, and explorers will hide from you. In short, if you want to find treasure, it''s better to carry a sword."


    "Is sword repair so terrible?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "How can an invincible master at the same level not be afraid?"


    "Didn''t I carry my sword when you saw me?"


    Blue ice belongs to chicken, also known as three-step forgetting. When I first saw Ye Feng, I had forgotten what it was like. When Ye Feng asked me, I just retracted and whispered a few words. Mohua didn''t care about his sister. He took out another map and spread it out in front of Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng finally saw fengmingchuan.


    The area of fengmingchuan is very small, less than one ten thousandth of that of LianZhan Xizhou. Together with several small city signs, they are scattered on the edge of the big Fengzu territory.


    Fengmingchuan is located in the west of Zhanxi Prefecture, which is the westernmost end of the whole Shiyuan world. Further west, there is a vast ocean, and the nine states of Buddhism are at the other end of the sea.


    "After so long, it turned out that it was just such a little place. Is the city sign on this side the territory of the Terran?"


    "The whole business of the original world is run by the Terrans. Even in the States dominated by monsters, there are several protected chambers of Commerce."


    "Oh! Can there be some advanced materials in these chambers of Commerce?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Lan Bing said and retracted again.


    "Is it always OK to barter?"


    "The artifact you used to scare us is worth some money." Lan Bing interrupted again.


    "I used those artifacts to destroy the separation of your ancestors."


    "Forget it..."


    "Hehe, in addition to those, I also have some gold, silver and jewelry. Is there a place to sell here?"


    "Those vulgar things are easy to sell, but they are not worth money. A kilogram of gold can be exchanged for a piece of fairy crystal at most. If it is exchanged for a wild topaz, you will get a hundred kilos of gold. But every treasure like Fengyu is priceless, and you may not be able to buy a billion topaz."


    "Don''t let fire hear this." Ye Feng shook his head.

 Chapter 915

    Mohua always wondered why Ye Feng''s spirit was so disobedient. After listening to himself, he asked. When Ye Feng told her that fire could control those artifacts, Mohua''s face immediately turned the same color as his clothes.


    After getting to know each other, Ye Feng and Feng women finally embarked on a treasure hunt. Their first stop is Fenghuo City, which supplies the daily things of the Phoenix family.


    "It''s just a mall. It''s really the upper boundary!"


    "My grandfather said that your fire phoenix has average qualification. When he can turn into a shopkeeper, send him to Phoenix Fire city." Mohua pretended to be casual and tried.


    "That''s good. It''s better than running around with me."


    "But I think your old ancestor seems to be better than our Fengzu. If that''s true, he must follow you better than doing business."


    "They have similar means. The one in my family has a higher status. Don''t mention him. Do you have a shop with familiar materials? Recommend one."


    "Jinfeng firm has everything and won''t cheat, but let''s go..."


    "If you don''t want to see the Phoenix family, you can go to other places with my wife. I''ll inquire about the materials and come out."


    "Wow!" said blue Bing quickly.


    "No! Although this is Fenghuo City, you and Mrs. ye are always foreigners. If you encounter any rotten people, it''s not good to start."


    "Rotten people? That''s a good idea. Let''s see the rotten people in the upper world."


    Jinfeng firm is the only industry operated by the Phoenix nationality to foreigners. In addition to selling Phoenix specialties, it also buys gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin. On the contrary, it is artifact and pill. No one wants it here. In a word, it only accepts things related to smelly beauty.


    The shopkeeper of Jinfeng firm is a great beauty full of noble spirit. On his red skirt, hundreds of birds and Phoenix are embroidered with gold thread. The eyes of each bird are inlaid with various gemstones. On his head was a Golden Phoenix crown, inlaid with more precious stones than gold.


    As soon as the four of Ye Feng entered the store, the beautiful shopkeeper looked up slightly. When she saw LAN Bing and Mohua, her eyes stopped slightly, but she didn''t show anything. However, she didn''t greet Ye Feng in person. After winking at the two guys, she moved to the inner room.


    The two guys are also Phoenix. Ye Feng can only feel that they are unpopular, but he can''t tell which kind of Phoenix they are. Mohua takes a look and tells Ye Feng that these two guys are green kites.


    "This guest, what do you want to buy?" the slightly older man asked with a smile.


    "Materials for casting swords."


    "What attributes do you want?"


    "Any attribute is OK, but it must be high-grade goods, the kind that can be used to cast Dao ware."


    "Ah! Well... Is the guest a foundry?"


    "He is worthy of being a fellow of Jinfeng firm. He has a good eye. I am indeed a foundry."


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s just the kind of material the guest wants. We can''t sell it to outsiders at will. If the guest really wants it, we can find an elder of the clan to prove it."


    "These two young ladies are Phoenix. Can''t they buy it?"


    "They are also called Fengzu? Where are you from, silly bird! What''s the matter with making trouble sincerely!" cried another man.


    "Can you make trouble in your Chamber of Commerce except doing business?" Ye Feng asked with a sneer.


    "You!"


    The scolding man wanted to talk, so he was dragged behind by the older man, gave Ye Feng a fist and said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is Jinfeng business in Fenghuo city. No matter how he bullies people, no one dares to say anything." Ye Feng sneered.


    "How about bullying you! Don''t accept it!" the man jumped out and shouted when he saw Ye Feng hurt him.


    "It''s not necessary to hold it. It''s just that I can''t get angry with you," said Ye Feng, winking at Mohua. "Call their shopkeeper out."


    "What are you? You asked our shopkeeper to come out. Do you think you can shout in Jinfeng firm with two bastards?"


    Hua Mo didn''t say a word. He was scolded with ye Fengbai. His face was ugly. He turned his hand and took out the phoenix feather sent by Ye Feng and patted it on the counter. "Old Zu Yuling is here, and the shopkeeper comes out to talk!"


    "You say Lao Zu Yu Ling, just Lao Zu Yu Ling! I think that''s the miscellaneous..."


    The guy was going to scold, but the next second, he was covered by the older guy and dragged back to the hall. The swearing man still struggled not to go at first. When Qixia sealed the space in front of them, he couldn''t go if he wanted to go again!


    "Two little... Guys, did my master let you go?" Qixia said with a smile.


    Jinfeng firm is a phoenix industry. In this Phoenix Fire City, that''s heaven! Those who dare to do it here, even if they don''t do it, have to be their ancestors when they come. It''s impossible to have the same knowledge as these servants. The rest are not ancestors. Who dares to do it here!


    The old man was blocked by the space barrier. His anger came at that time. He turned around and was about to shout. LAN Bing secretly put another Fengzu feather on the counter.


    Fengzu''s feathers are no different from ordinary phoenix feathers for foreigners, but in the eyes of Fengzu, they are the most important treasure in the world. When the two feathers are put together, the old man immediately lost his temper. The shopkeeper who had been drinking tea in the back hall had to show up in the lobby.


    "The shopkeeper is only a woman''s family, but he can''t stand such heavy pressure. If the three want to bully people by relying on their ancestors, we have to find a place to say."


    "If your ancestors don''t work, I can only discuss it myself. Come out!"


    Huoer led a group of sword spirits and couldn''t wait. As soon as Ye Feng spoke, the sword spirits immediately appeared in the lobby. The shopkeeper took a look, and the corners of his mouth turned slightly, squinting at Ye Feng. But before she began to taunt Ye Feng, there was a cry of surprise in the street outside. When the shopkeeper released his soul power, he saw all kinds of artifact floating above Jinfeng firm!


    "You have to say, I''m with you. Now, say it."


    "What a human! You dare to do it in my Phoenix family!"


    "That is, you noble Golden Phoenix, why bother to turn into a human figure? It''s better to turn back to the noumenon!"


    "Bold madman! This is an imitation of the great God of creation! How dare you blaspheme the father!" cried the old man.


    "Master, before the Phoenix family comes, burn them, grab the baby and leave. Talk nonsense with them here and lose their worth." the night sword spirit whispered.


    "Night sword, don''t talk nonsense. The master hasn''t been a robber for many years." Bai Yao Jianling said.


    "Master, the mortal brother said that they didn''t wash their hands in a golden basin, but they didn''t meet anyone worthy of doing it." wuhui sword spirit sneered.

 Chapter 916

    "Master, let''s run away after robbing her. Anyway, their ancestors can''t beat us. Besides, she doesn''t even give their ancestors face, and they won''t stand out for her." Huoer urged.


    Ye Feng listened to the spirits with a smile and didn''t say anything. The three Phoenix spirits opposite listened to the dialogue, but their faces changed again. However, this is not for fear of Ye Feng''s robbery, but the rescuer they are looking for, which has not arrived yet.


    "Hum, it''s enough for you to move troops from the Phoenix family for half a minute. Why did it take so long, or the three of you?" Qixia stepped forward and said with a sweet smile.


    "There''s no need to move troops to deal with a mere robber! Shopkeeper, LAN Heng is willing to share the worries for the shopkeeper and take the three robbers!" the swearing man stood up and shouted.


    "No..."


    Ye Feng, with the feathers of Fengzu, can also restrain the reinforcements in the family. The shopkeeper also muttered in his heart. Just wanted to say not to move, a silver light flashed away in the chamber of Commerce. Qingyun sword, which has never appeared, immediately joined the swords.


    "It''s a Taoist instrument..."


    LAN Heng said half a sentence. There was a deep visible bone scar on half of his body from his left shoulder to his right crotch. This was the shopkeeper''s quick hand and quick eye. He took his hand to protect Ye Feng after pulling out the sword, otherwise the sword would split him in two.


    "If you dare to disrespect my master again, the next sword will destroy your inner alchemy."


    Qingyun said arrogantly, but the shopkeeper Jinfeng knew that the sword was just the sword spirit protecting the master, but Ye Feng didn''t do it, otherwise it broke out the power of the Taoist weapon, or even if she did, LAN Heng would be dead!


    "My last question, do you have the materials for refining Taoist utensils?"


    "I won''t sell you! I have the seed to kill me!"


    "Although I have only one son, I am kind, but I can''t help you if you want to die!"


    Ye Feng said, shaking his hand and playing a green light. The blue cross just got a sword. There was no scruples about this Kung Fu. He imagined the body chicken claws and grabbed Ye Feng against the green light.


    Ye Feng used the explosive pill, and after he arrived at fengmingchuan, he found the disfigured explosive pill specially made by Ye Ling. After being hurt by this thing, although he didn''t die, he had to fester all over his body. For the most smelly feng people, it was simply... No matter how insidious the explosive pill is, it takes time to exert its efficacy. The blue horizontal chicken claws directly grabbed Ye Feng''s body. There was only a crisp click in the earrings. The tips of the three chicken claws were directly inserted into Ye Feng''s flesh!


    At first sight of this scene, LAN Heng secretly relieved his hatred. He was about to ridicule Ye Feng and crush him to death. There was a sharp pain on the tip of his claws! Taking back the illusion, the first section of his five fingers was shocked!


    People say that ten fingers connect the heart, but the Phoenix family is not. After hurting the tip of their claws, they can regenerate as long as they use a little wild gas. But when he grabbed others, he broke his claws, but his blue face was lost. He was trying to give birth to new claws. When he shot Ye Feng again, a green gas burst out of his palm and covered his whole body in the blink of an eye!


    "You damn it, you poison! Ah!"


    Qingyuan was most afraid of the poison. After shouting, he immediately fell to the ground in pain. The blisters burned by the toxin burst and burst out a stream of smelly yellow water, which flowed from all over him and soaked a large area of the ground in the blink of an eye. This time, not to mention the shopkeeper Jinfeng, even the two phoenix women behind Ye Feng were sweating.


    "This is called disfigurement explosive pill. If you don''t have an antidote, you''ll have to send poison blisters for three years... Bah! It stinks! Huoer, open a skylight to breathe."


    Huoer wanted to do it for a long time. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, he immediately burst out the half hanging Dharma phase. How high is the Jinfeng firm? Once she poked it, a big hole burned in the ceiling. The dripping magma seemed to have eyes, and all poured on the blue horizontal body!


    The little thief made so much trouble, but the reinforcements didn''t arrive. They didn''t even see a fellow family watching the fun. As expected, it was sent by Fengzu to force us to obey! If the ancestor of Jinfeng doesn''t show up, I''ll lose all the face of the Jinfeng family! When the three ethnic groups are jointly elected, he will certainly succeed the patriarch again!


    Shopkeeper Jinfeng thought and dared not hesitate any more. He pulled out a golden feather from the crown of the Phoenix from his head and beat it out along the hole in the ceiling. But as soon as Lingyu flew out of Jinfeng firm, he turned a corner in the air and flew to Ye Feng''s hand!


    "Yo! Metallic phoenix feather! If this baby is refined into the sword, it will be extremely sharp! Give me what you don''t want."


    "Bold maniac! How dare you rob my Jinfeng ancestor!"


    Shopkeeper Jinfeng shouted. He didn''t care about the floor shop. He directly changed back to his body, broke through the ceiling and flew out! However, just as she was ready to wave her wings and use the phoenix feather sword to kill Ye Feng, the fire artifact waiting in the sky was launched!


    Tens of thousands of various fire spells were stirred into a pillar of fire in the blink of an eye and directly hit the real body of shopkeeper Jinfeng.


    It is said that although the world''s artifacts obey Ye Feng''s orders, they are not recognized as the Lord after all. They can''t lock the breath above God level only by the soul power of the spirit. The reason why they succeeded in fighting Fengzu''s separation before is that the soul power of Fengzu''s separation is low.


    Now, the level of soul power of shopkeeper Jinfeng is not lower than that of Ye Feng, so shopkeeper Jinfeng can hide from this spell.


    "If she dares to hide, we have reason to rob her." Ye Feng said to Mohua.


    Mohua didn''t know what Ye Feng meant, but shopkeeper Jinfeng didn''t dare to hide. He gathered all his strength and resisted the blow of the pillar of fire!


    The Golden Phoenix is the shield of the Phoenix family. In terms of resistance to beating, it is comparable to Xuanwu. However, Ye Feng used fire artifact this time. She was conquering her golden phoenix body. If it was only 120000, she could stand it with her strength, but if tens of thousands of divine skills hit her, shopkeeper Jinfeng couldn''t stand it no matter how powerful he was. With a cry of grief, he was directly burned to Nirvana!


    "Hee hee! There are phoenix eggs drying again!"


    After Huoer said that, the sword spirits who had dried phoenix eggs showed a smile. Later, tianhuojian took shopkeeper Jinfeng back to the world to change shifts. While Huoer himself took the Ruyi treasure box and plunged into the ruins of Jinfeng firm destroyed by gas explosion. In the middle, the old man didn''t dare to say a word except to protect his smelly fellow.


    "The power of this disfigured explosive pill seems good! Why don''t we find a place where mixed race people get together and exchange this for some materials?"


    "You want to..."


    "Didn''t their pure blood bully your mixed blood Phoenix family? Let''s sell this thing. Anyone who wants to bully you in the future has to weigh it?"

 Chapter 917

    Mohua understood what Ye Feng meant, but she really sold the poison pill to the mixed blood Phoenix family. She felt sorry for Fengzu. When she was hesitating, a green kite with a length of 100 feet appeared in the sky of Jinfeng firm!


    "That''s elder Qingyuan. His accomplishments are as perfect as the virtual world..." Mohua said to Ye Feng.


    "This is the original world! You can be an elder with such a little cultivation?" Ye Feng said to himself.


    "You''re crazy! Say this to his face!"


    "It''s just an empty realm. Don''t be afraid of him. See if there''s anything you want. If there''s anything you want, take it yourself. Today we''ll be a robber and rob him!"


    "Ignorant boy, dare you say it again!" elder Qingyuan squinted at Ye Feng and spoke with a muffled voice, as if the surrounding air had frozen.


    "If you don''t say good words twice, others are afraid that you are elder Qingyuan. In my opinion, you are a bird in the head! If you have the ability, move me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t scare people here!"


    Ye Feng said, all the artifacts in the sky were taken back, leaving only the fire sword suspended around him. Elder Qingyuan was said to be like this. Even if he wanted to give Fengzu face, there was no place to put his face! With a flash of blue light, he turned into a human and stood opposite Ye Feng.


    In other words, as one of the four sacred beasts, the Phoenix family is usually courted by the three major sects. The small sects are respectful and almost have no foreign invasion, but the five major races of the Phoenix family are not harmonious. In particular, the dispute between Qingyuan and Huofeng has never been broken.


    Among them, the Huofeng family detained Heifeng to suppress Qingyuan, while Qingyuan attracted Jinfeng to fight against the poison of Heifeng. The Jinfeng firm in Fenghuo city is nominally the only shop for the Phoenix family, but in fact, it is also a means for the Qingyuan family to monopolize finance and suppress Huofeng and Heifeng.


    Since Ye Feng came to Jinfeng firm, he felt that there was something strange in it, not only because the other party ignored Fengzu, but also because of the origin of Jinfeng shopkeeper.


    Especially when elder Qingyuan appeared, he didn''t directly fight Ye Feng, but waited until Ye Feng wanted to rob something. That means nothing more than to use Ye Feng''s hand to suppress his men, and then deal with Ye Feng and show the face of the Huofeng family.


    Ye Feng''s strong run is also a helpless move. The reason is nothing more than that small cave. As for the benefits to Ye Feng, Fengzu has made it clear through Mohua and arranged the fire phoenix of Ye Feng''s family to do business in fenghuocheng.


    This thing doesn''t have much oil and water, but if ye Feng can really help Fengzu, people will promote Huofeng a little later, and Ye Feng will have a foothold in Fenghuo city. Coupled with the goods in the shop of Jinfeng firm, Ye Feng is definitely not at a loss.


    If you want benefits, you have to contribute! Although Ye Feng cannot be soft in the face of the great consummation of the virtual environment, otherwise not only a shop can''t catch the goods, but also Huofeng''s future is over. Therefore, seeing the elder Qingyuan''s transformation, Ye Feng immediately brushed himself with a layer of space shield to protect him. Then he grabbed the fire sword and took out a poison pill.


    Poison wood, gram water. Elder Qingyuan was more careful when he saw the miserable face of the abusive man and looked at Ye Feng''s explosive pill, because in his opinion, the explosive pill was made by the Heifeng family to deal with them.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance, kneel down and kowtow to confess, remove the poison of our people, and save your life, otherwise this place will be your burial place!"


    "Speaking of the martial arts path, some people try to cultivate their mind, while others try to kill people. Often those who cultivate their mind can''t kill people. But those who really understand the great road are mostly cultivating their mind. Do you know why?" Ye Feng said to the fiery sword in his hand.


    "That old guy is going to kill you. Why do you say that!"


    "Hum, he is the kind of cultivator who can only kill people. This kind of person can kill the enemy in battle. If he intrigues, he has too many constraints. It seems that now he wants to kill me, but he doesn''t dare to kill me. It will be difficult to fight with all his strength later. But once he is defeated by me or escaped by me, his life will be in vain. What do you think of his mood now?"


    Elder Qingyuan''s mind was clearly described by Ye Feng. His old blue face turned green. At this time, Ye Feng shot first!


    The elder Qingyuan has high scores and high accomplishments. If he kills Ye Feng first, Fengzu will take the opportunity to make trouble. Now Ye Feng starts first, but he has no scruples. He uses the freezing law and waves his palm at Ye Feng.


    Empty territory, heaven and earth have no light!


    Even though the space of Shiyuan world is stable, under his palm, the surrounding space has also been torn open several cracks. The cold air suddenly permeates the whole city. The surrounding water vapor is forced by the cold air and turns into frost one after another, covering Fenghuo city with a gray color!


    Ye Feng has a chaotic body and is not afraid of the freezing law of the other party. He doesn''t apply the law himself. Just like an ordinary sword cultivation, he waves his sword to meet the palm of elder Qingyuan.


    You damn running dog of Huofeng clan, if you use that Taoist weapon sword, you may be able to resist one or two. You dare to connect my cold ice palm with only a fake Taoist weapon. You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "Boy, die!"


    "Death also pulls you!"


    Freezing and fire collided in the blink of an eye. Blue and red were moving alternately between the palms of the sword. The ice chips and sparks burst out like fireworks.


    This damn Huofeng running dog! Can resist my freezing law!


    Elder Qingyuan thought that he still had to work hard. The disfigured poison pill in Ye Feng''s left hand had been shot out.


    Elder Qingyuan didn''t know the power of the poison. Naturally, he refused to welcome it. He separated a trace of mind, condensed some cold air, and waved his palm to shoot down the explosive poison pill. At this time, Ye Feng''s incarnation suddenly appeared in front of him!


    There are constant wars in Shiyuan world. Practitioners with a little foundation will hide their outer incarnations or separate bodies. Therefore, elder Qingyuan is surprised to see Ye Feng''s outer incarnations at first sight. The incarnation outside took advantage of this Kung Fu, waved the sword in the stone and cleaved down at the head!


    Poison sword! And it''s Tiancheng poisonous sword! This boy is really a killer cultivated by Fengzu!


    Elder Qingyuan waved his palm again and tried to push back his incarnation, but there was a layer of black-and-white fog on the sword in the stone. Elder Qingyuan''s cold palm power was blocked by the fog. Instead of inching in, he felt swallowed!


    "You damn it! I''ll fight with you!"


    Facing the sword in the stone in front of him, elder Qingyuan couldn''t stand it. He turned his body into a void and flashed over Ye Feng''s two swords, directly changed back to his body and appeared over Ye Feng. Then the two wings clapped, fanned out two strong winds mixed with ice blades and Ice Spikes, and clapped at Ye Feng.


    The full output of the chaotic body is not inferior to the attack of the virtual world. Ye Feng is satisfied to feel these. Seeing elder Qingyuan show his body, he shows a trace of disdainful smile on his face and dodges into the world.

 Chapter 918

    Elder Qingyuan shot with hatred. The power of this move can be imagined. After Ye Feng hid back in the world, he couldn''t stop. Seeing two strong winds, he went through the space where Ye Feng was, and directly hit Fenghuo city. In the blink of an eye, he razed half of the city''s houses to the ground. Dozens of Phoenix families watching the excitement at home were also frozen into ice lumps. Two unlucky Fire Phoenix were also punctured by ice spikes and burst into ice debris!


    "The elder is crazy! Run!"


    "Old green kite is crazy! Come and help me!"


    "Old devil Qingyuan! You give my husband''s life back!"


    Elder Qingyuan didn''t hit Ye Feng, but put down the Phoenix family. He was foolish at that time. In this Kung Fu, Ye Feng weighed the fire sword and appeared opposite him with a sneer again. Elder Qingyuan looked at Ye Feng''s face and didn''t even think about it. He rushed over and pecked.


    "Say you are a leading bird. You really want to peck people. If you are sensible, get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was unforgiving, and his hand was even more unforgiving. The fire sword showed its Dharma and cleaved down at the forehead of elder Qingyuan.


    "Master, the hair of the old goods is too thick for me to cut through."


    "Such an old early bird must have thick skin. But as the saying goes, does the wind borrow fire and the fire borrow wind? When the master adds some wind to you, you can cut it through!"


    With the fire sword and the wind sword, the xuanjing dare not connect it. It''s not that the fire sword is powerful, but that the wind level is too high. Although it won''t die, it''s inevitable to lose face.


    Elder Qingyuan was so angry that he didn''t want to get these. Seeing Ye Feng rushing up, he raised his head and met the fire sword with a sharp mouth.


    If ye Feng cleaves elder zhongqingyuan with this sword, although I don''t know if I can break the defense, the old guy will definitely hurt to death. But at the moment when the sword mouth met, an orange sparrow stood between the fire sword and the sharp mouth. The flaming sword and sharp mouth were blocked by its red vastness, but they couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    "You have achieved your wish!" elder Qingyuan flew back and shouted to the little sparrow.


    "If you don''t feel at ease and shut up, I can''t achieve my wish. How about being tossed by the younger generation? Are you willing to understand the Tao this time?"


    The little sparrow has no momentum, and even the breath is difficult to detect. If it is not near, Ye Feng can''t even feel its existence.


    "Master, this is the master of Taoist realm." Qixia preached.


    "Is he the Phoenix ancestor?"


    "I''m a master of Taoism. I''m sorry to come to you when my master slaughters me. Now my master brings me to the door, I''m sure I won''t give up."


    "Just look. He doesn''t look for me. I still want to look for him!"


    "You killed someone else''s part, smashed the shop and destroyed half of the city. How dare you find someone else? Just meet the world more quickly."


    "It depends on what I say. If I say, killing him is to help him get rid of the sea of suffering. Otherwise, I watch the younger generation of the family live a miserable life every day and want to realize that the road is difficult to reach the sky. Instead, I helped him, but he threw me out of trouble. It''s not him if he didn''t smash the shop. After smashing it, he can get into the last share. As for that half of the city, who saw that I destroyed it, dare you Dare to swear by the heavenly alliance and identify me! "


    Ye Feng didn''t give Qixia a voice. Fengzu naturally heard it clearly. Tilt your head and comb your feathers. Elder Qingyuan didn''t know what medicine Ye Feng sold in the gourd. He flew back a mile and stared at him and Fengzu.


    "I can''t remember my previous life, can I?" Fengzu buried his head under his wings and continued to comb his feathers. It can be seen that Fengzu didn''t love smelly beauty in general.


    "It''s better not to think of it, or I''m afraid I''ll ruin my current state of mind when I think of my bad friends in previous lives."


    "Your friends have long been destroyed, and the rest are friends."


    "Will my friends watch me being poor and tossed, and stink on one side? It''s impossible."


    "You say me? I''m not. We met by chance. I just look familiar to you, but I can''t even remember your name."


    "Don''t play tricks on me! If you have anything to say, fart quickly! What do you want!" elder Qingyuan shouted.


    "Do you dare to be an elder? You are sensible and willing to shut down, otherwise you will be disgraced. If you lose contacts, your Qingyuan family will follow you."


    If Fengzu didn''t tell the truth, Ye Feng added fuel to the fire for elder Qingyuan. Because in the opinion of elder Qingyuan, what he said in this Kung Fu was also said for Fengzu. According to the attitude of elder Qingyuan towards Fengzu, this is definitely going to make a big deal.


    "OK, OK! You two wait and see! We''re not finished today!"


    Elder Qingyuan said, and Ye Feng had a bad smile on his face. The bird incarnated by Fengzu looked at Ye Feng blankly. His eyes turned a few times, but he disappeared!


    "You''re miserable, old man! When Fengzu goes back to move troops, you Qingyuan family are waiting to be prisoners!"


    "I''ll kill you first!" elder Qingyuan said and rushed up. Ye Fengming showed that he was evil. How could he fight with him and hide directly back to the inner world for refuge.


    "Master, you provoke them so much that they can''t really fight back?"


    "You don''t see what it''s like to be idle. If you can fight this time, everything will be fine."


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    Qixia didn''t understand. Ye Feng didn''t explain. She hid in the world for a while. After returning to the outside world, elder Qingyuan had already flown away, and the two guys disappeared. A large group of watching Phoenix people looked around the ruins of Jinfeng business. When they saw Ye Feng, they were also stingy, as if sparrows saw big fat insects.


    The city is the city of the Phoenix family, and the store is the store of the Phoenix family. Now the store is smashed, and half of the city is destroyed. It is absolutely reasonable for the suffering Phoenix families to find some compensation in the chamber of Commerce.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care what the Phoenix family thought. He called out all the creatures in the world to do it together and directly dug the location of Jinfeng firm into a pit tens of meters deep. This time, instead of watching the excitement, three or five gathered together and stared at the yellow and wild yellow crystal under the pit, as well as Ye Feng and his men.


    "Hehe, the old man hid so much military spending. It''s strange that he had to care about the chamber of Commerce and that half of the city. Qixia, take it all."


    "Master, can''t these things move?"


    Can''t move? Why can''t you move? If ye Feng didn''t want to move these things, he should pretend he didn''t know after listening to Xiao Bailong''s report. Now everything has been dug out. It''s also an offence not to take it away. Why not take it!


    "What are you afraid of? Take it! If anyone dares not to be convinced, my aunt will give him a taste of the disfigurement explosive pill!" Huoer shouted.


    "Don''t tell me! If you have the ability to do it yourself, I''m not your Taoist instrument!" Qixia said to the fire, and then moved those yellow crystals to the world. In the middle, Lanbing and Mohua didn''t speak. They stood in place as if they were stupid.

 Chapter 919

    "To be a robber, you must have the consciousness of being a robber. Huoer, do you know what it is?" Ye Feng looked at the two phoenix women and said with a bad smile.


    "That''s needless to say, run after robbing!"


    "Nonsense, there are so many people in the Phoenix family. Their wings are several feet long. They can also have space powers one by one. Where are we going?"


    "Or... Rob the rich and help the poor?" Huoer looked unhappy.


    "You see who is poor. If he is poor, it doesn''t matter to give him some points." Ye Feng smiled at the Feng family around him.


    "One by one, with greasy faces and bright clothes, they are not poor in any way!"


    The Phoenix family doesn''t need to spend money, and they don''t need much wild Huang Jing for cultivation. There is no saying of being rich or poor, but there are only differences between beauty and ugliness. The Phoenix people in Fenghuo city can get in touch with the outside world. They smuggle some ethnic specialties and change some beautiful clothes and jewelry, so they are really like what Huoer said, one by one.


    "These Fengs are really not poor, but one thing is that they are too poor. Master, why don''t we... Continue to work in the chamber of Commerce?" Qingyun said.


    "I''m Qingyun jianzun. Now Qingyun said, jianzun can''t refuse. That''s it! Come on! Clean up the scene and let''s open a chamber of Commerce here!"


    Just after smashing the Fengzu shop, I will open a chamber of Commerce in situ. Except Qingyun, all the people, including those watching the excitement, are stupid. But Ye Feng has orders, and no one can listen. Later, they will use their skills to fill and tamp the big pit on the ground.


    Ye Feng waited until the ground treatment was almost finished, then he took out many colorful corals and fire jade and directly refined a two-story building with full firepower and colorful colors. There is a phoenix family who watches the whole process. Give him a finger. It''s less than an hour from the collapse of Jinfeng firm to the completion of Qingfeng firm!


    "I, Qingyun sword, was instructed by an elder of the Phoenix family to make a fortune in the Phoenix Fire city. From now on, we continue to sell some Jinfeng firms. Jinfeng firms are useless. We Qingfeng firms all have them! Today''s opening is auspicious. Gold jewelry is sold by Jin. One immortal crystal stone is one jin. Don''t make a mistake when passing by. They are all high-grade goods!"


    Huoer had done business with Ye Feng. Seeing that he shouted again, he immediately had a smile on his face. Instead, he gathered the green clouds of the chamber of Commerce, but his eyebrows were locked and his face was worried.


    "What do you mean by encouraging him to do business and making him look like this?" Qixia gave Qingyun a white look.


    "Among us, you are the most like an instrument spirit, and the rest are like me, more like... A burden." Qingyun said to himself.


    "You have self-knowledge. For practitioners, family is indeed a burden."


    "He may not open a chamber of Commerce here, but he must be chased and killed by the two phoenix families. I think it''s better to fight with them here than that. After all, the master doesn''t like killing, and he has enough brains."


    "These spineless goods are not afraid to chase and kill us. It''s the Phoenix ancestor who has a lot of tricks. The master''s temper may be demoralized and killed."


    "It''s impossible. As long as the Phoenix ancestor wants to change the current situation of the Phoenix family, it''s impossible to poison the master. I''m afraid the master really found the memory of his previous life here..."


    "What have you remembered?"


    "... no!" Qingyun said, turning and walking to Ye Feng, wanted to go back to the inner world.


    "Hey! I don''t remember what you''re afraid of. It''s like a new love. Won''t you think of an incestuous love?"


    Qixia said Qingyun, but she herself is also an instrument spirit from the inner world. Huoer has a low level and may not care about being erased from her previous life, but as a Taoist instrument, she is still a Taoist fetus and must also care. Therefore, although she jokes about Qingyun, she often imagines her previous life.


    Ye Feng understood their thoughts, but he wouldn''t say or ask. He even secretly decided that he didn''t know even if he really remembered about them. As for Qingfeng firm, just as Qingyun said.


    Ye Feng stays here. In the face of Fengzu, the Phoenix family is at most an assassination, or frighten him, make trouble for him and force him to leave. But once he left Fenghuo City, the two families of Qingyuan and Jinfeng were waiting for him.


    Moreover, this kind of pursuit involves the face of the two races, which is different from ordinary murder for money. Once it is implemented, it will never die. If you can''t handle these things in Fenghuo City, Ye Feng will live in seclusion for hundreds of years.


    Ye Feng has his own calculations. Elder Fengzu and elder Qingyuan, as well as elder Jinfeng, who has not yet appeared, also have their own plans.


    The separation of Fengzu, yes, is the separation. Instead of directly returning to the closed place or the headquarters of Huofeng family, he found the elders of Heifeng family. Tell us all about Ye Feng''s plan to change the Phoenix family.


    "You didn''t want to..."


    "I don''t think so, but I have to think about it. Last time there was someone to stop the disaster for us, do you still want to be sheltered next time?"


    "Listen to you, do you want to join hands with the Taoist sect? If so, even if there is a day, we will get through it smoothly. Then? Do you want to fight and kill like them all day? If so, we might as well break up. At least we can have a little time."


    "What''s on your body? It''s the blood of the Phoenix family! What do you mean to spend a little time scattered! Be a devil pet and a mountain guarding beast! They''re like the fire phoenix sent by Ye Feng. They don''t have any dignity of the Phoenix family. They help people bask in the sun all day!"


    "Don''t you still cover Ye Feng? How can you say that? Although that guy is slippery, at least he doesn''t have a bad heart."


    "Whoever is good or bad is taken by others. However, if you want to live a good life, you really have to learn from that boy. From today on, you take the virtual environment to chongtian mausoleum for closure. When the natural disaster comes and when you leave the customs, even if the sky falls, you don''t have to care."


    "You Huofeng won''t go?"


    "Huofeng has to bear the sky..."


    The Phoenix ancestor didn''t say what the fire phoenix was going to do, and the black phoenix elder didn''t ask again. He summoned the black phoenix above the virtual realm to enter the holy Mausoleum of the Phoenix family, and the chongtian mausoleum began to close for a long time.


    On the other hand, Qingyuan and Jinfeng didn''t dare to send troops to deal with Huofeng, and didn''t go directly to find Ye Feng''s trouble. After all, their secret possession of wild Huang Jing has been exposed. If they use this Kung Fu, they are not only neutral Baifeng, but also likely to join the Huofeng camp. Even some of their own men may fall out.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to suppress this matter first, and then find a chance to discredit Ye Feng, so that those wild yellow crystals can become evidence that Fengzu framed them. Even if he can''t deceive other Fengzu branches, at least his own ethnic group can believe it.

 Chapter 920

    "The treasure has a seven reunion spirit array, and a chamber of commerce is built on it. There are treasures inside to hide it. Even if there is aura fluctuation and leakage, there can''t be any abnormality! The damn old thing must have heard something, otherwise the boy is new here, how can he directly find that place!" elder Jinfeng shouted fiercely.


    "It''s no use talking about it now. I''d better think about how to deal with Ye Feng. The boy is very difficult to deal with. With the support of old people, if we are a little careless, Baifeng and those idle people will have to be bought off by him." elder Qingyuan frowned.


    "Second uncle, Fenghuo city is full of people with low qualifications and miscellaneous phoenixes. As for the bright spell of white phoenix, it doesn''t work for us. Even if they buy it, it will add more burden. We know this, and the old man must know it. But he knows this and still makes trouble in Fenghuo city. I''m afraid he wants to win over the miscellaneous phoenixes?"


    The speaker''s name is Jin Zheng. He is the nephew of elder Qingyuan and the son of elder Jinfeng. He has two attributes of Jinshui and is a once-in-a-million genius of the Phoenix family.


    "Those bastards can only learn some Terran tricks at most. It''s no big deal! Inform the people below that no one can do it without our orders. When we find out the bottom of the boy, kill him and me first!"


    "My second uncle said to vent his resentment. I have a way to suppress the boy. We don''t have to fight or be suspected."


    "You say Phoenix Fire challenge?"


    "Doesn''t he want a baby? Let''s take out some good babies. Even if he has a life to take a baby, he will inevitably suffer a crime. If he can find several monks to challenge, he will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!"


    "But since Zhenzu traveled, we and your uncle''s house haven''t moved for a long time. Can you find a monk?"


    "What uncle, in the final analysis, it''s not for good. You see, they say that no matter the world, how do they know to ask for money when they make a fortune? To put it bluntly, those vultures just don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see rabbits. It''s really good. They pounce on themselves."


    "OK! Just listen to you. When time is enough, Haosheng will handle this matter. He can really kill the boy. My second uncle will record the first merit for you!"


    "What about my marriage with snow sister?"


    "It should be you. You can''t fly! Do things at ease. When your second uncle becomes Fengzu, you will be married immediately."


    "Thank you, second uncle! Then I''ll go to the Buddhist world for ten days at most. I''m sure I can find Buddhist experts."


    "Phoenix Fire challenge, what is it?"


    "It''s the Phoenix Fire challenge! Every year, any race can participate. As long as you climb the challenge, you can get rewards not only if you win, but also if you lose." Lan Bing said.


    The challenge arena is a place to compete. If there are rewards for winning or losing, it is fishy.


    "Oh? And this challenge arena? Who gave the rewards?"


    "The contestants have to hand in at least one artifact, and all ethnic groups and factions will also sponsor some benefits. These treasures are regarded as rewards. They are not so much a challenge arena as a temple fair for monks. Everyone gets together to make a lively scene," Mohua explained.


    "In that case, neither of you will compete this year."


    "Why? We both used to live on this!"


    "From now on, you two will live by the chamber of Commerce. You can''t fight in the same arena as gambling."


    Lanbing still wants to talk, but he is stopped by Mohua''s wink.


    "What''s your relationship with other elders, Fengzu? Why can''t you see your respect for your elders at all?"


    "They are all peers."


    "Ah! How come! Sister Hua, why don''t I know about it?"


    You have a big mouth. This secret can''t tell you. And if it weren''t for the feather of the Phoenix ancestor, Mohua might not know the truth. Ye Feng thought and looked at Mohua.


    "The true ancestor of Zhenfeng wandered with the great God of creation. The true ancestors of Huofeng, Qingyuan, Jinfeng, Heifeng and Baifeng all disappeared. The present ancestor of Fengfeng is only nominal. Like the other four elders, they are all the direct grandchildren of Zhenfeng."


    "Hum, no wonder the cultivation is so low. It''s a trick to fool people." Qixia said.


    "I''ve heard that the Phoenix family and Buddhism have gone recently. Is that so?"


    "Peacock and Dapeng do eat the offerings of Buddhism, but since Zhenfeng''s ancestor wandered, they have completely broken off with the Phoenix family. Jinfeng is closer to the human family, but that is to do business." Mohua said, frowning slightly and said again. "These are all news from our sect. I don''t know if they are accurate."


    "There must be some ways that poison gate and frost gate can sit in a state and set up a sect in the territory of Feng nationality. If you have accurate information in your sect, you can''t be wrong."


    Lanbing and Mohua know how to join the sect and how to become elite disciples. Ye Feng naturally understands it, but Lanbing doesn''t understand these and immediately looks complacent.


    "Don''t say that. You two have lived here for a long time and know the preferences of the local people of the Phoenix family. Come with me to the world and pick out some good things to sell. After all, we open a chamber of Commerce. It''s too shameless if no one comes."


    Silk and satin are the Wutong table delicacies from land and sea. The people of the Phoenix clan are for the sake of silk, gold and silver jewelry. Some of them are greedy, and love to buy some old and old wine.


    There must be no delicacies! And even if it''s meat, even bones and mussels have to be swallowed by magic plants, but Ye Feng''s family really doesn''t lack old wine, gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin.


    Later, when Qixia asked her to take them back to the island of the world to choose goods, the two phoenix women were shocked and their eyes were straight.


    Originally, Ye Feng''s Treasure Island was a treasure mountain, and all kinds of vulgar objects were thrown into the sea. After Jin Yao and Bing Lian closed the door, they used Ye Feng''s treasures to practice the art of transporting gods. After Yue Yao moved in, there were three more islands besides the original treasure island, gold island, silver island and gem island.


    When Yueyao was free, she cleaned up several times on Treasure Island and picked out all the cloth and jewelry inside. When you encounter anything like a wide sleeved flowing fairy skirt and a Tianchan pearl shirt, you have also worn smelly beauty yourself.


    So now the treasure island is a huge shop, but it lacks a shopkeeper and hundreds of guys... "The owner was bombed out by people before. Otherwise, it''s more than filling the island with hundreds of miles of golden beads and covering the sky with silk and satin!" Huoer smiled proudly.


    "That''s not good! What else do you want!" Lan Bing shouted absently, holding a pair of phoenix head and stepping on cloud boots.


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even see the water..."


    When Mohua finished, Huoer was even more proud. He took out Ruyi''s treasure box, personally selected two sets of clothes and threw them to two phoenix women.

 Chapter 921

    Among them, the one for blue ice is a set of black yarn ice silkworm skirt, which is dotted with countless bean sized thirty-six sapphires. If you hold it in your hand, you will be dazzled.


    What is given to Mohua is a long suit of hundred birds coming towards him. Although it is just a thin long cloak, it looks less dazzling than xuansha ice silkworm skirt, but holding it in your hand gives Mohua an unprecedented sense of security!


    "This is... How can there be hundreds of bird souls in it!"


    "The baby was brought back by the owner. How do I know what birds are not birds? I knew this dress can attract people''s attention. You two are guys. You just go out to solicit customers in it."


    "What! He let us be guys! I won''t do it!" cried LAN Bing.


    "You really don''t do it?" Huoer said with a bad smile.


    "It was Fengzu who asked us to practice with him! But he didn''t say we should be his men!"


    "The master didn''t let you be his men, but I let you be his men. That''s not OK?"


    "You are a spirit! Why do you direct us?"


    "You''d better listen to her first and talk to my master when you go out. Otherwise, in this part of the world, don''t say you two, even if Qingyun and I can''t fight her." Qixia said with a smile.


    "We are both wuyufeng. If we fight, the Taoist weapons without master are not our opponents. Don''t scare me!" Lan Bing said, making a face at Huoer and hiding behind Mohua.


    "It''s just five hairs. They add up to only ten. Let''s go together. If you lose, don''t say I bully you."


    "Sister Hua, you clean her up and I''ll sweep the array for you."


    Mohua looked at Huoer and Qixia. He put a hundred birds coming towards him and stood next to Qixia.


    "Yo! There''s one left? Then I won''t do it. What skills do you have? I''ll lose even if I hide." Huoer said with a bad smile.


    "I! I... I see the face of this dress. I don''t care about you. When I see Ye Feng, I want your baby first and won''t work for you. I''m so angry with you!"


    After the two phoenix girls saw Ye Feng again, LAN Bing was sold by Mohua again. Holding his clothes alone, he stood in front of a crowd and waited. After less than five seconds, he became a clerk of Qingfeng firm. Look at fiercely as a tiger does not know as like as two peas are in the vicinity of treasure island. "That guy is so strange that he keeps the spirit of the living creature as a living person. And the fire is just like his wife. If I am not dressed in a red skirt, I can not tell who is who."


    "Silly girl, there must be something outstanding about being appreciated by my grandfather. It''s not bad for us to be a waiter here. Maybe we can be shopkeepers when he leaves in the future."


    "That''s not bad! My mother has long wanted to come to Fenghuo city and meet my father. If I could stay, my mother would be happy!"


    Ye Feng is so powerful that he is too scared to leave Fenghuo city. Do you want to pick up his mother to be happy? When Qingyuan and jinfengteng come, we will hide in the chamber of Commerce and don''t go out... Time will soon come to the second day in the heartlessness of Lanbing and Mohua''s worry. Early in the morning, Ye Feng came out with his three wives and met his newly hired man.


    "Elder sister, look at him! You know you attract bees and butterflies, and you hire two little beauties as buddies!"


    "When you''re a waiter, you don''t attract bees and butterflies. Who can sell them?"


    "Well, you don''t care, and I don''t care. If he marries more, I''ll get two orders."


    "You are also the bane of marrying 10000. If you don''t make an exception to him, I will have only one wife now."


    Bai Jie quarrels with cao''er, which is a habit. She doesn''t care what others think. Yue Yao has a thin skin. When she sees the two sisters competing with each other, her face immediately turns red. She drags Lanbing and Mohua to the first floor, takes out two sets of carefully selected jewelry and puts them on.


    "My two sisters have lived together for more than a thousand years. They are just telling jokes. Don''t take it to heart."


    "They are too good to provoke us if they don''t tell jokes." Lan Bing pouted.


    "Bing''er, don''t talk nonsense. We''re just here to be guys. People say what they like."


    "My men won''t refuse people and can''t listen to good words. They are afraid that he will suffer a loss."


    "He''s not deep, but he has enough brains. It''s strange. At least I''ve never met such a person before."


    "Hehe, he didn''t meet a real opponent and disdained to play tricks. I think when he was a servant under me, his cultivation was more than ten levels worse than us, but a large group of experts were fooled by him. We don''t know what happened one by one."


    "So you are a big woman! No wonder they dare not bully you!" cried LAN Bing.


    "I knew him first, but I married him last. After all, I''m an ORC. Don''t say that. Go up. If the chamber of Commerce doesn''t stand firm, we''ll be trapped here."


    Yue Yao said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but Mohua was a little interested in her indifference and wisdom. She was even more curious about how a female monk of the beast family caught Ye Feng, a golden turtle son-in-law.


    In the days that followed, she found opportunities to chat with Yueyao almost every day, and benefited a lot from it. But that''s all later. Let''s just say after the three women went upstairs.


    Bai Jie and cao''er thought they were not for business. After they exposed their faces outside and threatened the two phoenix girls, they went back to the inner world to practice. Only Ye Feng and Qixia Huoer fiddle with those high-grade goods upstairs.


    "It was so noisy yesterday that no one dared to come. It''s better to have a sleep if you have that Kung Fu."


    "That''s right, but if we really go to bed, there will be no business not only today, but also in the future," Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Wouldn''t it be better to wait a few days for things to pass?" said blue Bing, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "One day after the Jinfeng firm was destroyed, people still remember here and think about what happened here, but after ten days, they will get used to the days without Jinfeng firm and be more alert to us." Yue Yao said.


    "So if you want to have a foothold here, today is the key. Only by doing enough Kung Fu today can you have business in the future." Ye Feng smiled, took out a few bottles of Baihua wine and put it on the tea table. "I''ll take it out and fall. I''ll fall where there are many people and where I sell delicacies."


    "Don''t you just want to attract people by the aroma of wine? Why let''s go! It''s not a big deal. It''s good to use your Taoist instrument to spread the wine directly throughout the city!"


    "Bing''er, stop talking. It''s not a big deal. Let''s go."


    Lanbing doesn''t know what Ye Feng wants to do, and can''t listen to Mohua''s, so he toots his mouth, puts away a few bottles of Baihua wine, and comes to the street with Mohua.

 Chapter 922

    After a war yesterday, residents of Phoenix City were concerned about the Qingfeng business. Two women came out and were caught up in passing by, what was the four group of eyeliners.


    It is common for Mohua and Lanbing to be stared at by people as a mixed race Phoenix family. They hold hands and lower their heads. They don''t care whether others look or not. When they meet places with many people and sell delicacies, they take out Baihua wine and sprinkle it on the ground. Finally, they throw the bottle on the roadside.


    At the beginning, the people of Fenghuo city saw their strange behavior and gathered together to have a look, but after the good wine smelled the wine and the well-dressed saw their clothes and jewelry, someone finally whispered.


    "When I sold jewelry yesterday, a fairy crystal stone cost one kilogram. If you know this kind of goods, you''d rather spend an invisible charm than go in and buy hundreds of kilos!"


    "Anyone can make jewelry, but I haven''t seen that skirt! If you buy two and put them on my golden flower, it''s too face!"


    "You two are crazy! They just smashed the Jinfeng firm. It''s strange that anyone who goes in this Kung Fu should not be watched by the Jinfeng family and the Qingyuan family!"


    "Go to the special Jinfeng family. There''s no residue left after being smashed. Now there''s no one left. We''re ashamed to be thrown into the bird''s nest! Besides, we''re black phoenix. The chamber of commerce is supported by Fengzu. Who cares about them!"


    "Just you, but also the black phoenix family? Follow Jinhua''s ass all day and forget who your father is?"


    "You know what a fart! I was to plot against Jinhua and make us Heifeng''s daughter-in-law!"


    Mohua is a disciple of the dark hall of the hundred poisons sect. His eyes and ears are not very sensitive. When he heard several people talking, he deliberately dropped a bracelet to the ground.


    The cultivation level of the Phoenix family depends on the number of plumes. Mohua and Lanbing are five plumes, both of which are close to the cultivation of the universe God. When something fell to the ground, blue ice immediately heard the movement.


    "Don''t worry, I did it on purpose." Mohua preached.


    "Such a good bracelet, just throw it away!"


    "I said leave it alone and go."


    Mohua and Lanbing dropped something in front of each other, and the three Phoenix men looked clearly behind. As for the bracelet, the black phoenix picked it up later.


    "You''re finished! If the Jinfeng family knows this, they can''t bully you!"


    "If I were you, I would be sent to Jinhua. If she took it, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You two hurry to get out of the way. Just order something like this. Do I have a good intention to find Jinhua?"


    The three big men followed the women of Qingfeng firm. They thought they were God and didn''t know the ghost, but this was Fenghuo city. They lacked no experts. They said and found some people saw them. Among them, in addition to the Feng nationality and the mixed race Feng nationality, it is natural that Mohua and Lanbing''s martial brothers are indispensable.


    These people, as early as yesterday when Ye Feng made a big fuss in Fenghuo City, have begun to pay attention to their little junior sister. As for their definition of Ye Feng, they are just like elder Qingyuan, the running dog of Fengzu.


    But they are not feng people. It doesn''t matter to them whose running dog Ye Feng is. What matters is what their younger martial sister can get from Ye Feng and what they can get from their younger martial sister. At this moment, their branch elders are monitoring the every move of the two women through the disciples in the street.


    "Master, they sprinkle wine and throw bracelets. They really want to do business." it was LAN Bing''s eldest martial brother, Qianli Bingfeng Hanzhuang.


    "Hum! Even with the support of the Phoenix ancestor, the green kite family and the Golden Phoenix family can''t be provoked by a cosmic God. If the shop can''t continue, he will die."


    "What about us?"


    "After all, we have a little friendship with the green kite family. Don''t move for the time being. When the boy can''t stand, it''s not too late to try to win over."


    "Master, this year''s Phoenix Fire challenge will last more than a month. Shall we send some experts?"


    "No! This is an eventful year. Just let the disciples play around. No one is allowed to play under the banner of the sect, otherwise we will be the next unlucky guy after the boy leaves."


    "What if he becomes big?"


    "To be big is also to be big. We have blue ice on their side. Are you afraid it won''t benefit us?" elder Liu, the branch rudder of the ice gate, sneered.


    "Hey, hey, Shifu loves her most. We elder martial brothers are so jealous. If we want to hang up Fengzu for her again, we have to curry favor with her."


    What is frost gate greedy for? killer! Whether it is Huofeng or Qingyuan, as long as it is the Phoenix family, as long as it is willing to join the frost gate, it is a powerful combat power for their sect. As for the reason, I''ll talk about it later. Only said that the two women scattered all the wine and returned to the Qingfeng firm.


    Yueyao''s eyes didn''t rub the sand. One of Mohua''s bracelets fell off, and she saw it with her eyes. For this thoughtful and quiet hybrid Phoenix family, I also appreciate it more.


    Ye Feng can''t see this, but he won''t be foolish enough to rely on a second generation Fengzu who can''t even control his own people. Just after the two fengnv left Qingfeng firm, the former manager of Jinfeng firm appeared on the second floor of the firm.


    "I''m the daughter of the elder of Jinfeng family. What do you want!"


    "I beat you to Nirvana, and now I help you recover. How can the hatred between us be halved?"


    "How dare you humiliate me!"


    "Hehe, you don''t think so when you meet two people." Ye Feng waved. Heifeng Taisui and snitch appeared behind Ye Feng. "Your spiritual cultivation is no lower than me. You should be able to see what''s going on with them?"


    Heifeng Taisui and snitch are puppets refined by Ye Feng. Although his refining technique is far inferior to that of the Iron Rooster in the past, he has excellent materials and the body of the gods. These two puppets are no worse than the gods. In terms of soul power, Ye Feng uses Xuanjin, so his defense is stronger than that of ordinary gods.


    Shopkeeper Jinfeng has been in Fenghuo city for thousands of years. He has seen many treasures all over the world. After seeing two puppets, he soon changed from anger to panic.


    "You''ve seen it yourself. I didn''t mean to hurt you. And you''ve just been reborn, and your strength certainly hasn''t recovered much. Even if you go back to the clan, you can''t do anything except being looked down upon by others. I have some yellow crystals for you, and I''ll restore your strength here. When you recover, you can leave at any time. How about it?"


    Ye Feng can make a living person into a puppet. She looks like a living person. She must be unique in playing with other people''s spirits. As long as she absorbs the anger of shopkeeper Jinfeng, it is difficult for her to ascend heaven in Nirvana.


    But now Ye Feng not only didn''t kill her, but helped her complete Nirvana and help her recover. He must want to leave a way for himself... "You destroyed my chamber of Commerce and cut off my family''s treasure! I''ll take revenge sooner or later! You can''t use me to threaten my people!"

 Chapter 923

    "Hehe, if I really take advantage of you, it''s better to put a phoenix egg on the second floor. When someone comes to save you, I''ll make things difficult. I can always get some benefits."


    "You are shameless!"


    "Don''t get angry. What I said is the truth. But you think you are subject to me and can''t turn around for a while. However, you also see experts who are used to the world. Just sit here and watch for a few days and you''ll figure it out. By the way, if you''re afraid of being seen, you can hide."


    You can practice invisibility, but you can also save face. By the way, see what the boy''s idea is. You can have a word when you go back to the family. Otherwise, those brothers and nephews who are greedy for me will certainly suppress me.


    "I can leave when I recover?"


    "You Jinfeng are subject to Qingyuan. I knew it for a long time. I left you just out of kindness. I don''t want you to be difficult. When you recover, of course, you will be allowed to leave, but before you recover, you must not leave the firm."


    Ye Feng doesn''t let shopkeeper Jinfeng go. He''s not afraid that she will be the enemy of himself, but that she will be poisoned by Fengzu! In that case, he and Jinfeng will never die. As for leaving her to practice outside, I want to show those experts in the virtual world. As for what they think, Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    "What''s the bad idea this time?" Yue Yao asked with a smile downstairs.


    "Guess."


    "You have too much ghost mind, I can''t guess."


    "When doing business, we should pay attention to the real price. Children and old people are not deceived. How can there be so many ghost thoughts."


    "People can''t see one and still do business..." Lan Bing looked at Ye Feng and his wife flirting and joked on the side.


    "It''ll be there in a minute. You two just remember that whoever wants to go to the second floor has to consume 50000 immortal spars on the first floor."


    "Ah! What are the rules!"


    "What we sell are just vulgar things. Anyone can do it in their eyes. If they don''t spend more money, we''ll look at the style of our baby. Don''t we lose our old money? It''s settled. You two can do it."


    With that, Ye Feng put his arms around Yueyao''s waist and left Qingfeng firm to stroll in Fenghuo city. Lanbing wanted to scold Ye Feng, but he was stopped by Mohua shaking his head.


    "Do you believe his nonsense?"


    "Bing''er, don''t talk nonsense, ye... The boss is right. Let''s just do it."


    As soon as Ye Feng walked forward, several Eyeliner at the door of Qingfeng commercial firm immediately reported the matter to their respective families.


    There is no array blessing in Qingfeng firm. The emergence of shopkeeper Jinfeng has long been noticed by major forces. Now Ye Feng leads his wife out, just to give them a chance to explore. The leaders of several forces hesitated a little and sent their spies into Qingfeng firm. But when they wanted to go to the second floor, they were stopped by Mohua with a smile.


    "The boss said it was a trade secret. If you want to go to the second floor, you have to be on the first floor and consume 50000 immortal spars."


    "What! Spend 50000!" cried the disciple of the ice gate.


    "Is it more than 50000? There are only 500 Huangjing. Elder martial brother, you can''t even give up this little money?" Lanbing said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! Isn''t this your junior sister? Why are you here?"


    "I was defeated and caught a strong man again. Elder martial brother didn''t say to save me."


    "Don''t laugh, younger martial sister. You may not be able to earn this suit of clothes and jewelry. Elder martial brother has been darting for a hundred years."


    "Why don''t you give me your clothes? You sell here and I''ll go out."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t tease me. What... Secretly let me go up and open my eyes?"


    "Someone is watching upstairs. You go up without spending money. It''s time for the boss to hit me later."


    The blue ice and the elder brother dialogue, the other several Eyeliner all eavesdrop, now she does not relax, these several also have collected the mind, picked the thing which oneself uses, has bought open. After a while, they raided all the junk jewelry on the first floor, and even loaded hundreds of kilograms of baihuaniang.


    At this moment, even the silly blue ice understood why Ye Feng let shopkeeper Jinfeng out.


    A moment later, the eyeliner with fifty thousand celestial crystals reached the two floor, and two of them got the sound of the Golden Phoenix shopkeeper. Later, he left the chamber of commerce with satisfaction and went back to report.


    A man goes without a head, and a bird flies without a head. Those who looked outside the store saw that someone had entered Qingfeng firm and left one by one with satisfaction. They didn''t think they were spies. One by one, they finally couldn''t resist curiosity and went to the chamber of Commerce in groups.


    Originally, these people were also very interested in the second floor, but when they heard that it would cost 50000 to go upstairs, they put down their curiosity and looked through all kinds of silk jewelry and jade.


    When Ye Feng returned to the chamber of commerce with his wife, he took out hundreds of thousands of kilograms of gold and silver jewelry and thousands of silk and satin, which had been sold out. Several Jinfeng men and women, looking unhappy, argued with Mohua that she would not sell good things to Jinfeng!


    "Who says not to sell Jinfeng? There are many good things in my family. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. Mohua, take them to the second floor." Yueyao smiled.


    "But the boss said it would cost 50000 to go to the second floor..."


    The first floor is out of stock. What else can I spend 50000! Before LAN Bing finished, he was dragged aside by Mohua and led a group of Phoenix people to the second floor.


    In the next few days, more and more people came to Qingfeng shop to buy more or less special products or jewelry and cloth. The people of Huofeng and Heifeng even came to Fenghuo city from other cities or the ancestral land of Feng nationality to visit the 50000 Terran shop that didn''t go upstairs. When they saw the owner who smashed Jinfeng chamber of Commerce, they dared to stay and open the shop.


    When business is good, adventurers also begin to visit Qingfeng firm. Many products and minerals unique to Zhanxi Prefecture also begin to converge with Qingfeng firm. Seeing that the business was on the right track, Ye Feng discussed the next trip with everyone.


    "If we really want to do business, we should find some external relations now and start turnover goods and exchanging needed goods."


    "Doing business is very good. When we were in Qingyun mainland, we always relied on doing business to maintain our cultivation." cao''er stared at Bai Jie and said.


    "The Phoenix Fire challenge once a year will not be too boring. This time I listen to my eldest sister." Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "This is the territory of the Phoenix nationality. Although we can enjoy a good time here, it''s not safe. Even if we do business, we have to find a way to move the headquarters to the Terran territory." Yue Yao''s face is very calm, but in her tone, she is a little worried.


    "It means you can do business, but you can''t stay here, right?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter where we stay. The key is that we can''t join the Phoenix family. Their own ethnic groups are incompatible. No matter how we get along with them, we can''t get real trust."

 Chapter 924

    "Trust is unnecessary, otherwise someone should be kind again." Bai Jie glanced at Ye Feng.


    "When monks practice war skills, they have to learn the corresponding Dharma. Although it''s a little artificial, one thing is true."


    "What''s up?"


    "Lucky! Qixia also said that it''s real. I have so many envious treasures all the way. If I put them on others, I won''t die many times?"


    What Ye Feng said is a little mysterious, but think about it carefully. He really came here to help people, get benefits, upgrade their cultivation, and do bigger things to get more benefits... "Brother Feng, what do you want to do for the Phoenix family? Are you sure?"


    "The Phoenix family has been comfortable for too long. They don''t have much strength, but they think they are right. They are coaxed by foreigners and fight with their own people. If they go on like this, once the original world changes a little, they will suffer first."


    "What are you going to do? Is there any danger?"


    "Hehe, cultivation will be possessed, not to mention dealing with foreigners. Moreover, I don''t intend to participate in the Phoenix Fire challenge. Even if they want to attack us, they don''t have a legitimate excuse. Naturally, they can''t even be a real threat."


    "How can you toss them if you don''t fight?"


    "If you want to beat you, don''t mess around here!"


    "You know bullying me!"


    "Don''t bully who you bully. You know to make trouble all day. Wait until you come back!"


    Ye Feng wanted to discuss with his family and let them practice at ease in the world. Now cao''er and Bai Jie are making trouble. They can''t say anything more. He secretly dragged Yue Yao back to the chamber of Commerce to talk.


    "Is it convenient here?"


    "Hehe, it''s better to be heard. Anyway, we are also a thorn in the eye of others. It''s the same to fight openly and kill secretly."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We chamber of Commerce will definitely not fight fenghuolei, but someone can play." Ye Feng winked at Yue Yao as he spoke.


    "You want them to go..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, tens of thousands of practitioners poured into Fenghuo city. Some came to participate in Fenghuo challenge, some took the opportunity to do some business and make a few small money, and some, naturally, were plotting against the law.


    However, this is Zhanxi state. No one will be uncomfortable in this place. Those who want to plot against the truth are to rob and kill some injured players after the game and come to the spot in advance.


    Among these people, a group of practitioners who claim to be from the Vulcan Palace are the most eye-catching. The leader is a demon plant riding a poisonous spider with a thorn head. His subordinates are also a group of demon plants covered with poison.


    "It''s really lucky that you can think of it and let your demons pet fight in the challenge arena. But they are all demons and can''t get any benefit from the fire phoenix." on the treasure island, Yueyao leaned on Ye Feng and said with a smile, "hehe, I''ve thought about that little thing long ago. Let them come. This time let the Phoenix family see what other people''s cultivators are."


    On the other hand, elder Qingyuan and elder Jinfeng are at a loss because ye Feng didn''t participate in the competition. In order to catch Ye Feng, they took out many treasures, the most important of which is the sword of the true ancestor of Phoenix - huoyun robbery.


    "We must take it back! Once it falls into the hands of the old man, we will be more passive!" elder Qingyuan patted the table.


    "That damned Ye Feng is not even moved by the sword refined by Lao Zu Zhenyu. It seems that he is really determined to carry it with us to the end! In that case, we might as well kill him to vent our anger and have a showdown with the old thing!"


    Vent your anger? I think you just miss those yellow crystals! Those vulgar things are nothing compared with the sword worn by my ancestors!


    "Master, the green kite family took out the fire cloud robbery, but didn''t catch Ye Feng. It can be regarded as stealing chicken and eroding rice?" Han Zhuang said with a flattering smile.


    "I know what you think, but you can''t touch it. Otherwise, we''ll be doomed. On the contrary, it''s the explosive pill taken out by Qingfeng firm. We have to find a way to get it."


    "Master, that thing..."


    "The Huofeng clan is determined to win this huoyun robbery. Once they hand it, it will be cleaned up later. If we can get the poison pill again, take advantage of the green kite clan..."


    "The antidote must not flow to the market, or our hundred poisons gate will be destroyed!"


    "That damn Ye Feng, unexpectedly take out such a thing! It should be broken into pieces!"


    After scolding, the two disciples of the hundred poisons sect peeked at the branch leader, only to see the old God comfortable on his face.


    "Find your younger martial sister and ask her to find a way to get a bottle back. Go."


    A few days later, the Phoenix Fire challenge competition was about to start. Led by the Phoenix family, all the merchants who sponsored the Phoenix Fire challenge were called to worship the true ancestor of the Phoenix at the ancestral temple of the Phoenix family. Ye Feng led his three wives and two phoenix women to the ancestral temple in the west of the city. Some of them recognize him and secretly point out. Others don''t recognize him and secretly covet Yueyao.


    "You''re still laughing at all the little wives!" Bai Jie shouted angrily.


    "I think Ye Feng is immoral and incompetent. He still makes trouble all day, but he monopolizes three beautiful wives. If I don''t be seen again, I''m afraid I''ll be punished by heaven!"


    Looking at Yueyao, you don''t know Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is a peerless and cruel man, but no one in Fenghuo city doesn''t know. Now Ye Feng is called a famous name. Those who covet Yueyao''s beauty immediately accept the color center, hide behind others and wipe their sweat secretly. Instead, several people who knew Ye Feng pretended to be surprised and gathered around Ye Feng and asked him good.


    Ye Feng would certainly not miss this opportunity to create trouble in the Phoenix family. After being polite to everyone, he walked with the branch leader of the hundred poison sect. The leader of the branch rudder was not an idle person. After a few polite words with Ye Feng, he complained bitterly in front of everyone.


    "Our hundred poisons sect is engaged in detoxification. Once boss Ye''s antidote comes out, my disciples are afraid to beg!"


    "There are only three bottles of antidotes in our firm. We offered them to share with heroes all over the world because we were afraid of harboring their sins. Why did the branch leader say so?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Not only seriously, but also when it comes to the antidote, I have to ask you for an explanation."


    "Ah! Why is that?"


    "Compared with antidotes, the explosive pill of our firm has been sold all the time. Now the fenghuolei competition is starting. It''s a time when the supply is tight. I want to find some materials from your sect."


    Selling poisons is not a aboveboard matter. Generally, you have to toss in the dark. For those who buy poisons in public like Ye Feng, the rudder leader of baipoison gate was immediately embarrassed.


    "In those days, I was a God in the lower world, fighting wild animals and exterminating foreign races. This poison made great achievements in war. Later, robbers in the upper world robbed, and they all relied on these things to break the siege."

 Chapter 925

    "Well, boss Ye''s remark is also pertinent. After all, the poison belongs to the side door and doesn''t care about the level of cultivation."


    "Listen to you, is it a promise?"


    "Boss ye, don''t be so polite. It''s my chance to cooperate with an expert like you for thousands of years. When things happen here, I''ll visit you."


    After listening to the conversation between Ye Feng and the helmsman of Baidu sect, the elders of the green kite family and others, how ugly their faces are. Because in their opinion, the hundred poisons gate is originally the dark pile of the black phoenix family. Now Ye Feng is engaged in these activities to put the secret poison trade in the open! This is undoubtedly a greater threat to the Qingyuan and Jinfeng families who are not good at medicine stones than the Heifeng family!


    The hundred poisons gate benefited from Ye Feng, and the frost gate couldn''t help being lonely. The elder in charge of the branch rudder later crowded behind Ye Feng, grabbed his closed disciple and carried him to Ye Feng.


    "It''s all my fault for my bad teaching. This villain must have caused a lot of trouble to boss ye?"


    "Blue ice is the pistachio of our chamber of Commerce. Without her, I don''t know what my business would be like!" Bai Jie said, grabbing blue ice and holding it in her arms.


    "Zhuo Jing''s heart is straight and his mouth is quick. Elder Liu should not be surprised. As for LAN Bing, it is indeed the pillar of our Qingfeng firm. I am willing to compensate you if I delay your sect''s affairs."


    "Shifu leads you in. Her practice depends on herself. LAN Bing is lucky to follow boss Ye. She''s afraid that she won''t do her job and spoil boss Ye''s good business. She doesn''t want any compensation, hehe!"


    "That''s good, otherwise I really can''t be at ease."


    Ye Feng said a word and stopped. He didn''t say anything about business. Elder Liu listened to the benefit of Baidu sect first. Naturally, he was unwilling and was about to start the topic again. Yue Yao took LAN Bing''s hand and whispered a few words to Ye Feng, which mentioned the Wannian cold ice of the green kite family.


    Wannian ice is called Hanyu in the Phoenix family and Wannian ice soul in the market. No matter what the name is, this baby is a treasure for those who practice water attributes. Even practitioners of other attributes can reduce the risk of becoming possessed by evil as long as they can wear a piece of ten thousand years of cold ice with them. They are priceless in the market.


    When the green kite people sleep, the cold air will naturally gather around them. Over time, ice crystals will form. Over time, ice crystals absorb aura and evolve into thousands of years of cold ice that will not melt in the bath fire.


    Especially in the ancestral land of the Phoenix family, tens of thousands of green kites gather around the ten thousand year glacier left by their ancestors to sleep. We can imagine how much the ten thousand year ice will be.


    "What''s great about the things you sleep out..."


    "If you don''t cultivate your water attribute, run out and gossip! I''ll clean you up when I get home..."


    "Yueyao, elder sister wants to clean me up. You save me quickly, or I''ll bully you."


    "Two sisters, don''t quarrel. We don''t need that thing. There''s no need to be laughed at for this."


    The three women talked all the way, and elder Liu didn''t have a chance to interrupt. Later, the party came to the ancestral temple to prepare for the sacrificial ceremony. Elder Liu had to be patient and return to his camp.


    Before the ritual, there will be a speech by the chief of the Phoenix family. Ye Feng had never seen him, so he took his mind and was ready to see what the clan leader looked like. As a result, the clan leader didn''t appear. The little boy who took Huofeng away followed a half big Huofeng girl and came out first with a sacrificial instrument. The Phoenix family under the altar immediately talked about him.


    "Hum! I don''t know where to get the wild seeds. It must be said that the fire phoenix was born. Even the sacrifice to the true ancestor didn''t forget to drag them out to show the sect!"


    "Maybe it''s his own, ha ha ha."


    "Why don''t you keep your voice down? He''s the patriarch..."


    When Ye Feng saw the little boy, he said that he was the body of ice Phoenix once in a million years. He also said that he was the grandson-in-law of the patriarch and gave a fire phoenix feather to Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng didn''t know that the Phoenix family was fragmented and didn''t take it seriously.


    Now when he looked at this posture, Ye Feng realized that the little boy is a child of the Huofeng family! This is not a once-in-a-million-year ice Phoenix! No wonder he was so young that he was hired a son-in-law by the head of Huofeng clan! This is to use his momentum to unify the whole Phoenix family!


    At this time, a middle-aged Phoenix man walked behind the two children.


    "If the true ancestor of Huofeng can''t give birth to an ice Phoenix, are all your green kites jumping out of a stone? Who dares to say such treacherous words, immediately drive out of Zhanxi Prefecture, and never regard yourself as a phoenix family!"


    "Yo! The patriarch is so powerful. If you say a few words casually, you''ll have to expel the Phoenix clan?" elder Qingyuan stood up and sneered.


    "We Phoenix people are guests everywhere. It''s nothing to drive out of Zhanxi Prefecture. I''m afraid these people won''t be able to live up to their expectations and lose your face?" elder Jinfeng also said.


    "Hum! Phoenix has five faces and respects fire. I''m the chief of Huofeng clan. I''ll drive out if I say to drive out! If anyone doesn''t agree, go to Zhengda Avenue and report to Zhenzu or father God! If you don''t have the ability, stop waiting for me! Don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of me!"


    Huofeng clan leader was unusually tough, so the two elders immediately lost their temper, and an old face changed color. The atmosphere at the scene was also embarrassed.


    But when the patriarch finished brushing his prestige, he seemed to feel that it was not enough. As soon as he turned his head, he stared at Ye Feng again.


    "Why do you want to treat shopkeeper Jinfeng? Can''t you step on two boats!"


    "Eh? According to what you mean, have I ever been on someone''s boat before?" Ye Feng didn''t expect the patriarch to say this, and he was confused. But Ye Feng has no ghost in his heart, but he is not afraid of his directness.


    "You have a lot of guts! Just now, you''re not afraid of a bloody disaster when you go home?"


    "Hehe, how can I say that as long as the Heifeng clan doesn''t fight, I''m afraid there''s no one in the city who can let me meet the disaster of blood and light?"


    "What a arrogant Terran! I like you! And I should be like this. Don''t be like some can''t afford to live. I don''t know what to do underground all day. I thought they were reincarnated rats!"


    You should be like this, but you''re not human. What''s your qualification to say that? Ye Feng looked at the patriarch like boiled water, sniffed a few times, and finally didn''t speak again.


    When the Huofeng nationality grew up, they scolded and finally began to sacrifice Zhenzu. Then there was a large row of banquets to celebrate the whole city. As for the challenge arena, it''s all entertainment. It doesn''t start until the banquet is over three days later.


    Because ye Feng sponsored the explosive pill and antidote and did not participate in the Phoenix Fire challenge, he was arranged to sit in the wall of the ancestral temple with several other merchants. Yueyao didn''t want to stay outside, but after hearing the people outside the hospital, she drank a little wine with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 926

    "People''s Phoenix family is rich. Just giving Phoenix Zhenzu''s birthday and entertaining heroes all over the world every year will cost millions of yellow crystals, and then taking out their treasures for martial arts contests. It''s not enough to throw away millions a year..."


    "People can sleep out thousands of years of cold ice and fire essence stones. It must be enough to spend. If we have this ability, we must sleep every day and enjoy happiness!"


    "It''s good to marry a phoenix girl! It''s a pity that people don''t marry foreigners."


    "What''s the origin of Ye Feng? He''s just a cosmic God. He dares to call the whole Feng family in front of the head of the Feng family. Is that too arrogant?"


    "If you want to drink and challenge at ease, don''t get involved in this and say something else..."


    "By the way, is the Zhenzu sword true? If you can get the baby, even if you can''t take it away, you can find the Huofeng family to exchange a lot of good things!"


    "You can stop! Don''t you see that all the Buddhists and Arhats are here? It''s not uncommon for us to charge darts. We still think about huoyun robbery..."


    "What''s the matter with the Arhats? The real ancestor of Phoenix is the godfather of the Buddha. He doesn''t come by himself. He shouldn''t send some Arhats to worship him! Who says those Arhats are here to challenge!"


    "All said, let you not say these useless, a fairy crystal stone a kilo of good wine, can''t block your mouth!"


    The challenge mentioned Luohan, and Ye Feng finally had a glimmer of interest. He said goodbye to the merchant at the same table and led his wife to the ancestral hall.


    At the table at the door of the main hall, there were the chief of Huofeng clan and the elders. The so-called Arhats sat down at the next head and drank coarse tea. When Ye Feng walked over, the fire phoenix patriarch was looking at him and wanted to talk to Ye Feng. An old monk with his back to Ye Feng read a Buddhist name first.


    "Master, I''m polite to Xiaye Feng."


    "I''ve heard the name of benefactor ye for a long time. It''s really lucky for me to meet you today." the old monk stood up and bowed his lower body to Ye Feng with his face on his side.


    "I don''t know which master mentioned it?"


    "Keats."


    "Hiss! Master Keats has also soared to the upper boundary?"


    "Keats and other virtuous people are really wronged to stay in the lower world. When the Buddha learned about this, he personally showed me the disciples of Putuo academy and sent him to Lingshan for practice. Amitabha."


    "Master Keats has profound Buddhism and compassion for the world. It''s really good to be appreciated by the Buddha again!"


    "Almsgiver ye only said that Keats was merciful. Aren''t you the same yourself? If you weren''t involved in the sect, you must also go to Lingshan to practice."


    "Ha ha ha! This is really not good. First of all, I can''t avoid this wine. Moreover, the three ladies of my family are like flowers and jade. They really can''t give up... Alas!"


    Ye Feng put his wife behind the wine and made it clear that she wanted to go under the steps. Bai Jie was smart and didn''t understand this. She stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Feng''s ear, twisting it three times left and three times right.


    "Almsgiver ye, your ear twisting disaster is definitely caused by wine, so you can''t avoid it? Ha ha!"


    "My Jing is fierce, which makes the master laugh. I don''t know the master''s law name?"


    "I''m not worthy of the word" master ". I''m Guangyuan, a walking monk in Putuo hall. I''ve learned something recently. I''ve come to Phoenix Zhenzu''s birthday to make a fool of myself."


    "Oh! I didn''t know that the master came to compete! I didn''t sign up. It''s really a big loss!" Ye Feng shouted with fake annoyance.


    "Benefactor ye, do you really want to give me some advice?"


    "I don''t deserve your advice, but it''s rare for me to enter the world as a Buddhist expert. If I miss this time, I don''t know what year and month I''ll have to wait to see the great moves of Buddhism!"


    "Then you two will fight! Guangyuan monk is here to compete. First, he wants to verify what he has learned. Second, he wants to earn some money and go to the lower world to help all living beings. Don''t you boast that the whole city is invincible? You help him verify what he has learned. We sponsor him to do some money and save him from fighting with those gangsters."


    After the fire phoenix patriarch finished, Guangyuan was passing by and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I don''t know what Dharma Master practices?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "I''m just an outside disciple. I haven''t learned profound Buddhism. I only have a set of demon subduing Vajra palms. I can take it."


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, this is the Dharma I first came into contact with! Now I think of it, I feel like a dream."


    "Oh? Besides Keats, benefactor ye, have you met other Buddhists?"


    "It''s not a Buddhist, it''s a Buddhist tool. In the past, it was all up to him to guide this dharma. I can repel the residual thoughts of insect ancestor and protect the living creatures."


    "Amitabha! Goodness, goodness. Since almsgiver Ye has this opportunity, if I don''t accompany you for two moves, how about revisiting the old days?"


    "Happy! All happy people! Just fight in the sky. It''s all time to toast Zhenzu!"


    Before Ye Feng answered, the chief of Huofeng called first. And he didn''t just scream. He raised his hand Koi and made a fire. When the fire flew into the air, it burst into a mountain protection array in the shape of fire fog, wrapping the whole Fenghuo city in it!


    oh dear! This guy has two hands! No wonder you have a hot temper. You have real skills!


    Ye Feng thought, arched Guangyuan and flew to the top of the big array. He first played two swords and tried the strength of the big array. As a result, he didn''t even get a bubble. This time, monk Guangyuan caught up with him in mid air and gave Ye Feng a head check again.


    "Please show mercy, benefactor Ye."


    "Each other, master Guangyuan, give me more advice!"


    They said hello to each other. Guangyuan immediately put his palms together to condense the Buddhist power. Ye Feng''s cultivation is inferior to others. He can only take advantage of the limitless body of Hunyuan. Of course, he won''t watch Guangyuan gather Qi, draw out the fire sword and attack it with all his strength.


    Ye Feng''s full strength is the savage Qi and the power of all sentient beings, and then output with a fiery sword. Even the great perfection of the cosmic God can''t carry it.


    Although Guangyuan monk is called Luohan, in fact, he is a cosmic God. Relying on the power of Buddha, he dared to join the Phoenix Fire challenge. Seeing the power of Ye Feng''s sword, he secretly shouted fiercely and waved his palms to meet him at the same time.


    The Buddhist skill was so strong that Ye Feng and Guangyuan did their best. With this blow, the surrounding clouds scattered. The moat array released by the fire phoenix patriarch was rattled even though it resisted the air wave. Facing their position, they were shocked out of a crack.


    Ye Feng had a chaotic body. He retreated a few steps by the air wave and stopped. Although the monk Guangyuan''s accomplishments were much higher than Ye Feng''s, his flesh was not as good as Ye Feng''s after all. He was shaken to the point that the tiger''s mouth collapsed. A string of Buddhist treasure beads were shaken and killed more than a dozen.


    "Benefactor ye, what a profound Buddha power. I have been taught."


    "Master Guangyuan is too modest. I just rely on the benefit of the sword. If I play empty handed, I will be shocked at this time!" Ye Feng said, took out a small bottle of royal jelly and threw it to Guangyuan. "This is the golden sore medicine in my shop. In addition to treating trauma, it can also relieve some worldly poisons. Please accept it."

 Chapter 927

    "I''m not hurt at all, but it''s really painful for experts such as benefactor ye to live among the people!"


    killer? Still grieving? If you know that I have been enlightened by the Buddha''s residual thoughts, you can''t cry... "Although the world is chaotic, there are many people who accumulate virtue and do good deeds. If all good people have to join the Buddhism, wouldn''t the Buddhism become an independent Buddhist? Guangyuan, there is a saying in your Buddhism, it''s called phase."


    Guangyuan''s old face was red, and quickly read the French code and looked at the location of the voice, and saw a phoenix woman wearing a long black dress. She was staring at Ye Feng.


    "What the almsgiver said is very true. I really look good."


    "As the saying goes, it''s easier to invite God than to send God. Now it''s better than that. Whoever invites it, send it yourself."


    The black skirt Phoenix woman dropped a word and her body gradually disappeared. Guangyuan was said to be a little embarrassed, so he wanted to leave, but Ye Feng flew close and gave him a wink.


    "I''d like to stay with you for a few days and ask for some Dharma. Can you make it convenient?"


    Guangyuan is a helper invited by Jinfeng family. After arriving at Fenghuo City, Qingyuan family took huoyun robbery out to catch Ye Feng. Guangyuan realized that things were bad and had already sprouted a retreat. Now, after a move with Ye Feng, he also got down the steps and didn''t want to go through the muddy water again.


    But Ye Feng secretly winked at him. He was a little curious again. He hesitated a little and said that obedience was better than respect. He followed Ye Feng back to the banquet, said goodbye to the Huofeng patriarch and a crowd, and followed Ye Feng to Qingfeng firm.


    "There are so many people in this city that it''s hard to say something directly. I''m sorry to bother you to come here!"


    "Alas... This is the land boundary of an alien race. Whether you are an enemy or a friend, you can''t help being feared. What do you want to say, benefactor ye?"


    "I don''t know Master Guangyuan. Can you recognize the predecessors of Wan Zi generation?"


    "This..."


    "If it''s not convenient for me to say, I don''t mean anything else, but I have to meet a Buddhist monk before. I want to inquire about him and repay him in the future. By the way! I heard that the leader of Huofeng clan said that the master wanted to lower the world to spread all living beings, so he came to compete with martial arts to get entangled. As a result, I was disturbed. I still have 20000 yellow crystals, which can be regarded as a supplement to the master by our chamber of Commerce Compensation. "


    "Amitabha, almsgiver Ye is so polite! I am infatuated with martial arts. My money is just a statement. In fact, I come to verify what I have learned. I have been satisfied with fighting with almsgiver ye for a long time. I can''t take your yellow crystal anymore."


    "Isn''t it too little, master?"


    "Monks are empty handed. There is no difference. Benefactor Ye is worried about it."


    "I''m new here. I don''t know the rules of the upper world. I''ll have to bother you to give me advice in the future. Take this idea for the hardworking people. Wait for me to expand my business and build a Buddhist hall in the lower world. Please preside over it on behalf of me."


    It''s a good thing for any monk to build a Buddhist hall in the lower world and be a host. Guangyuan is a walking monk in the upper world. It''s a great thing if he can really open a sect in the lower world.


    Therefore, although Ye Feng''s promises were not believed by him, they also made him very useful. After receiving Ye Feng''s yellow crystal, he talked about 10000 generation monks.


    "The ten thousand generation is no secret, but they are all Buddhist elites and rarely appear in the secular world. In other words, they are all elite who participate in the struggle for orthodoxy..."


    "It should be so!"


    "Xizhou has never participated in the dispute over orthodoxy in this war. Where have you seen the ten thousand generation eminent monks, benefactor ye?"


    "After I first arrived at Fenghuo City, I had some misunderstandings with the Feng family, and was sent out of the city by the black Feng family woman. I wanted to look around and find some smart things, but I didn''t want to meet a seriously injured monk. His method name is Wanfa, so I asked."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? I don''t know how he is now?" Guangyuan''s face changed slightly when he was seriously injured.


    "Master Guangyuan, don''t worry. I didn''t take advantage of the fire to rob! Master Wanfa, now my inner world is healing."


    "Benefactor ye, don''t blame the poor monk for being suspicious. You know, if someone else changes these things, my Buddhism will lose another expert."


    "Master Guangyuan wants to see him?"


    "No, no, no, they don''t have much contact with the outside world. I''m only a walking monk, but I don''t dare to participate in it. If there''s nothing else, benefactor ye, I''d like to say goodbye."


    Guangyuan doesn''t want to see Wanfa. He should be afraid of knowing any secrets and being involved in the dispute of orthodoxy, but as a Buddhist elite, Wanfa can''t be a big mouth. In this way, Buddhism may be afraid that outsiders will recognize these ten thousand generation, which will be bad for their families?


    "Master Guangyuan, wait a minute. I just said that building a temple in the lower world is not just a quick word, but a real intention to do some good deeds. I don''t know if Buddhism has any means of preaching, or if I have repaired the temple, where can I find you?"


    Buddhism must have connected with each other by the power of faith. After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, Guangyuan did not hesitate to take out a jade card and give it to Ye Feng.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s called an ultimatum. If you really build a temple to worship my Buddha one day, just put it in the Buddhist hall, and the poor monk will know. If you want to learn from the poor monk, you can find a temple to explain it, and they will find the poor monk naturally."


    "Oh! Buddha has such treasures!"


    "My Buddha has boundless magic power. These are just ordinary things. Take care, benefactor Ye. I''m leaving."


    Guangyuan has long wanted to go, and Ye Feng is still engaged with Wanzi generation. He hurried to leave and walked out of the firm. Ye Feng immediately took the ultimatum and went back to the inner world to find Qiulian and Qixia to check it together. As a result, the master and servant three came to the research, the first monk Wanfa.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, did you get an ultimatum to build a temple to worship Buddha?"


    "It''s necessary to build a temple, but I''m also very interested in this ultimatum. I want to get some for my family."


    "Is benefactor in Phoenix Fire city?"


    "Hehe, you can''t hide it from the master."


    When monk Wanfa heard that Ye Feng was in Fenghuo City, he thought a little and took out a jade card. In front of Ye Feng''s face, wipe it with your hand, and a wisp of soul force immediately appears in your hand.


    "This kind of jade is called soul jade. If you inject soul power and protect it with Buddha power, it becomes an ultimatum."


    "Hehe, it''s really soul jade."


    "Benefactor Ye knows this?"


    "When I was a fake immortal, I fought against a tool refining world. At that time, they used this thing to make puppets, but they beat us badly..."


    Monk Wanfa wanted to say that this thing is unique to Buddhism. After listening to Ye Feng, he choked back in half a sentence.

 Chapter 928

    "Later, I got some chances, went through thousands of different worlds and experienced many ways to refine weapons, but I never saw this soul jade again. Now I have learned some skills to refine weapons, and I really want to find some soul jade to improve my own."


    "If you have a soul jade, I''ll collect some with me at that time. But the almsgiver knows the sky. Don''t make anything against the sky after you get it."


    "People who practice against the sky do it, and the puppet''s skill is to seize the heaven and earth. So I can only promise not to use this thing to do evil. As for not against the sky, I really don''t dare to say it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Benefactor, you are aboveboard and generous. I''m worried too much. However, since I came to Phoenix Fire city and coincided with the birthday of Phoenix Zhenzu, I''d like to worship."


    "The master doesn''t know. Now there will be chaos in the Phoenix family. The green kite family even took out the huoyun robbery as the reward of the Phoenix Fire challenge to encourage the people to compete with the Huofeng family. Once master Wanfa appears in the Phoenix Fire City, I''m afraid there will be a lot of right and wrong."


    "The Phoenix family has always lived in seclusion from the world. How can it suddenly become like this!"


    Monk Wanfa thought, if you don''t lie to me, you''ll let me go out with you. If you lie to me sincerely, it''s because of the soul jade that you resent the Buddhism.


    "That''s what happened. I don''t know exactly why. But I opened a business in Fenghuo city. If master Wan Fu insists on going out, he just needs to restrain his breath and dress up. Then I have some yellow crystals and antidotes. Please take them with me. If someone recognizes me and has to leave Fenghuo City, master can also have something close to me."


    There are countless treasures in the Vulcan palace. Wan FA has cultivated in the Vulcan palace for so long, and most of his injuries can be healed. However, the world can''t feel the Buddha power. Wan FA can only restore his true Qi and some soul power here. If he wants to restore all his strength, he must go to the outside world. So Wanfa had the intention to leave the inner world long before he healed.


    However, it is necessary to guard against people. Wan FA, as the elite of the struggle for orthodoxy, has seen too many deceptions. Even if ye Feng didn''t kill him at the beginning, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. To avoid Ye Feng''s suspicion, he never mentioned leaving with Huoer them.


    Now Ye Feng broke his mind with a word and gave many things to wander in the Jianghu. Wan FA was a little embarrassed. He took out the promised soul jade and received the ring sent by Ye Feng. After dressing up, he returned to this world.


    "The old monk is so rich that he may be able to squeeze out some treasure if he lives here. Why let him go?" Huoer complained later.


    "The monk is different from ordinary people, especially those who take part in the struggle for orthodoxy. He has a very heavy mind. If he is allowed to stay, he will bear a grudge against us." Qiu Lian explained in a low voice.


    "Master, why don''t you move the awakening spirit to me? Maybe the Taoist can squeeze out some treasure?"


    The Taoist is reserved for Ye Feng as a training companion, so he won''t squeeze oil for Huoer. So Ye Feng smiled and went to the closed place to visit Jinluo sword God.


    Ye Feng is not a Taoist, but he is also a man of practice. Jinluo sword God recovered in his closed place much faster than in this world. When Ye Feng came, Jinluo sword God was practicing his sword. Looking at his energetic appearance, he had almost recovered.


    "Master, have you recovered?"


    "What elder generation and younger generation, you can only call big brother in the future."


    "Congratulations on your recovery."


    "It''s not as fast as before. I hurt my soul when I fought with Wanfa bald donkey. I''m afraid I can''t get out of bed without this soul nourishing treasure and three or five hundred years of rest."


    "Little brother can refine pills. If there is any prescription that can restore the spirit, I can refine several stoves to help brother recover as soon as possible."


    "Oh! How many pills can you refine?"


    "Anything is OK in the lower boundary, but I haven''t seen the danfang here since I came to the upper boundary, so I can''t be sure yet."


    "This is the original world. The danfang of any world is also spread from here. However, the fairy grass in the lower world is bred by the spirit of fairy, but the fairy grass here is bred by the wild spirit. In contrast, it is by no means ordinary and difficult to refine."


    "It''s so! Listen to elder brother, you can also refine pills?"


    "Before flying, I was a master of eight grade pills. When I came here, I was able to refine three grade pills. Now I remember, if I could refine five grade pills, I wouldn''t be reduced to refining pills and practicing swords here..."


    "I''ve heard people say before that Wanzi generation monks are the elite in the dispute over orthodoxy. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Ye Feng suddenly cut off the topic. Jinluo sword God was slightly stunned, and then smiled bitterly again.


    "Speaking of it, I went to his world to eliminate dissidents. He went to my house to subdue demons and demons. This is the dispute of orthodoxy..."


    "When I was a fake fairy, I participated in similar wars. The two worlds sent troops to the wasteland respectively. When only one side was killed and when I could leave. If there was no victory or defeat in a hundred years, another world would join and directly become a tripartite war."


    "What do you call similarity? What are you arguing about?"


    "Resources. My world is short of resources. For those who win, those who lose are resources, soul and body..."


    "That''s almost the same, and the immortal level has no external incarnation. If he dies, he will die. It''s much worse than me. Ha ha."


    "After flying here, I think it''s all a conspiracy of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "In order to inherit the orthodoxy, even the cosmic gods and the virtual world have died, not to mention the immortal level of a small world. It''s enough to protect one side. Don''t do anything stupid for the past. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "What elder brother said is that it''s a pity that there are always chores around. It''s hard to calm down and practice the sword."


    "Meditation can help you understand the Tao, but when it comes to sword practice, life and death come faster." Jinluo sword God waited for this moment. Then he took out his sword and played a sword flower in his hand. "I only know you are a sword practitioner, but I don''t know how much your sword intention is?"


    "Brother, don''t laugh at me. If I don''t rely on the sword, I''m just a sword repair. How heavy did I get..."


    "What! The universe God level sword repair is just a double sword!"


    "Well..."


    "You have a good brain and a strong family. If you''re not too lazy, you haven''t died."


    "My world is short of aura. I really haven''t met a decent opponent along the way. On the contrary, I have constant opportunities. I get these treasures and become more and more lazy." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "As early as 500 years ago, I would certainly advise you to join the sect and participate in the struggle for orthodoxy. Now... Come on! Let me see your sword skills first."


    Ye Feng was waiting for this moment. Hearing that Jinluo sword God was willing to practice with him, he was happy to call fire sword and fight with him.

 Chapter 929

    Ye Feng only has the intention of a double sword, and this is his inner world, so Jinluo sword God doesn''t intend to fight Ye Feng with the intention of a sword.


    But although Ye Feng''s sword intention is low, his sword technique is not low. The two simply fight swords for more than ten rounds, and the Jinluo sword God was beaten without fighting back! After a few more moves, he simply stopped fighting.


    "Brother, you''ve practiced swordsmanship these years!"


    "Indeed."


    "Why not practice sword?"


    "If the heart has no desire, why can it achieve meaning? If the heart has no intention, why can it be like a sword?"


    "That''s true, but you can practice until now. Don''t you even have a strong will?"


    "To tell you the truth, elder brother, my original sword meaning came from the spirit sword. I had understood a kind of guardian sword meaning before, but after I fully realized it, I found that it was just a hodgepodge. I couldn''t continue to understand it at all. I simply forgot it."


    "Nonsense! The idea of sword is that the mind enters the sword. What''s the hodgepodge? Integrate what you think into the sword Qi, and this is the beginning. With the precipitation of the mind, you can use the mind to affect the aura, which is double... No, you can show me."


    "I really forget that the sword meaning now comes from the spirit sword. I can''t control my power and use it to compete." Ye Feng said and scratched his head.


    "Pick the most powerful one. If you can do it, big brother will help you understand it."


    "Eh... Not good?"


    "Just a double sword, you''re afraid I can''t fight you!" Jinluo sword God stared and shouted.


    "Well... My most commonly used are weak water sword and wind sword. Are you sure you want to try?"


    "What! Weak water, wind, you are in the sword!"


    "It''s a spirit sword. It''s self-contained. It doesn''t count as a sword."


    "Then you can practice the sword at ease. If you have nothing to do, you can practice the Qi sword skill again, and the sword skill will be fine..."


    "Big brother?"


    "With your current cultivation accomplishments, no matter how you practice those things, you can''t be promoted. Instead of wasting your time, you''d better learn some magic skills. Elder brother has a move that thousands of troops are easy to break. It''s a heaven level magic skill. I''ll teach you."


    "Brother, when it comes to magic skills, I don''t know the dark and yellow heaven and earth of this magic skill. What grade is it?"


    "Divine arts are really different from secret arts. Some are high and low according to the law, and some are difficult and easy to compound according to the law, but in the final analysis, they are all divided by the power of output. You don''t have enough aura in that world, and you probably don''t have any high-level divine skills. You must be careful when practicing. Don''t take advantage of your skills."


    Jinluo sword God said, condensing some true Qi and showing that thousands of troops are easy to break.


    "Thousands of troops are easy to break. It''s a combination of gold and wood. It speeds up with the law of speed and breaks the enemy with the law of sharpness. It''s powerful and consumes little. The difficulty lies in the transformation of the law. However, this move doesn''t pay so much attention. If you don''t understand these two laws, you can also use body methods and Taoist weapons to supplement them. The power is not much worse. Brother, you''re good!"


    Jinluo sword God said, there was a burst of blue light under his feet, and then the whole person turned into dozens of wisps of breeze, or hurriedly or slowly flew forward, until he flew to a big tree, and then gathered a golden light and passed through the tree.


    "Brother, can you see clearly?" Jinluo sword God took his sword and asked with a smile.


    "See."


    "Try it."


    As an elite of Taoism, Jinluo sword God can''t only know one move of sword technique, let alone stay in the world for a long time. At this time, if I am clumsy, I must miss a lot.


    Ye Feng thought and learned the means of Jinluo sword God. He incarnated dozens of fires and showed that thousands of troops were easy to break. However, when Jinluo sword God displays his body method, there is only one real body, and the rest are magic illusions, and Ye Feng is a separation skill at all.


    "Brother! That''s... Separation!"


    "Ah, can we only use body method, can''t we separate ourselves?"


    "It''s really separation! Where did you learn it?"


    "When I was traveling around the world, I once met an ancient demon. He broke his spirit and almost died. After I replied, I could be separated for no reason. Brother, if you want to try my luck, I can take you to find it. After playing before, we have a little friendship."


    Break the spirit and the man will die! That''s why you can get a chance! This boy is not the reincarnation of a lucky star!


    "Big brother?"


    "You''re not dead to break the spirit, brother. I don''t have your luck. As for this thousand troops are easy to break, you''ve entered the state of Dacheng." Jin Luo sword God''s face turned red when he spoke.


    "It''s really a good move if it''s against the battlefield, but it seems a little cumbersome if it''s against the enemy alone. Elder brother, have you pulled a sword or something? Teach me two moves?"


    "Don''t be complacent, you boy. Pulling swordsmanship consumes a lot. If you meet an opponent of ten thousand methods, it will kill you... Pulling swordsmanship is the same, just the difference of rules. Brother created a move of Yanhui sword himself. It''s not pulling swordsmanship, but it has the power of pulling swordsmanship. I''ll teach you."


    Yanhui is a combination of Qi sword skill and sword pulling skill. When Jinluo sword God displays it, the whole person penetrates into the void. When he comes out again, there is only one sword spirit, but he appears behind the big tree.


    "Elder brother, this move is really fast. It''s also a fight with assassination."


    "Did you see it again?" while talking, the Jinluo sword God''s nose twitched.


    Ye Feng''s inner world is completely in his hands. Even if he doesn''t see it clearly, there are sky fire swords in the sky, flowers and grass on the ground, and even the big trees that have suffered several swords are watching for Ye Feng!


    Moreover, in order to take out more useful things, Ye Feng did not hide his clumsiness. Later, he used the wave breaking sword to show Yan Hui. At that time, he was so surprised that he blinked.


    "Brother, I got a method before. I practiced hard for a long time, but I can''t find a method. I want to ask brother for some advice."


    "You are angry with me!" Jinluo sword God angrily said.


    "Elder brother misunderstood. This move I said is similar to your thousand army easy to break. But you can see that when I use the thousand army easy to break, it is driven by the law of fire attribute, and other attributes don''t agree with me!" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    The most difficult thing for a thousand troops to break is not the move or the separation technique, but the transformation of the golden wood rule. Jinluo sword God practiced hard for thousands of years. Naturally, he understood the truth. When Ye Feng said this, he immediately had a dispute in his heart. He stopped his anger and asked about the key points of this move. When he heard Ye Feng''s explanation, he immediately had a smile on his face.


    "Brother, you don''t want to ask for advice, but to break the sky for your brother?"


    "The eldest brother is always against the enemy. With this move to defend himself, the younger brother can be at ease."


    "Which world are you from? How can you have such magic skills?" Jinluo sword God hesitated for a while and asked in a low voice.


    "I did come from the corundum world, but when I visited the world, I was taught these means and wealth by an immortal man."


    Ye Feng said, took out his Tianbao token and showed it to Jinluo sword God. The latter was stunned when he saw the three words of Tianbao gate.

 Chapter 930

    "Master, the old man is indeed a spirit." when Ye Feng said the old man, his mind was full of the image of a little girl, and his tone was naturally not so respectful.


    "Is it the one called Tianbao girl?"


    "Eldest brother knows my master, too?"


    Tianbao girl of Tianbao gate, who doesn''t know in Shiyuan world! That''s not just a treasure hunter! Even on the battlefield, it''s not ordinary people. They once relied on their own strength to resist 3000 soldiers and experts. Later, it was the eighteen Arhats who killed her!


    "Brother, your master is a martyr of daomen. The soul card is enshrined in the Yingling temple in cangjian Prefecture. I''m afraid the one you met is just a wisp of residual soul left by her..."


    After learning the secrets of the ancient world, Ye Feng thought of these for a long time, but Tianbao girl has no hatred for Buddhism and thinks she died under the restoration of the way of heaven. In this way, if she had not been tampered with her memory, she would have been a separate body hidden in a different place. After my death, she was sent to the world... "How powerful can the eighteen Arhats be?"


    "It''s all the Taoist realm, and so is your master. But after listening to this, don''t think about revenge. Those bald donkeys are cruel and crafty. The Taoist gate calculated that they couldn''t do it for millions of years!"


    Revenge doesn''t matter, but Tianbao''s baby can''t fall into the hands of Buddhism!


    "The eldest brother is not more worried than me. The younger brother is new here and doesn''t understand anything else. Only he knows himself clearly. At least before the ancestral realm, I won''t tear my face with Buddhism." Ye Feng said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha! I''m really relieved, brother!"


    "By the way, brother, I''m in Fenghuo city now. There''s a Fenghuo challenge outside. Some of my spirits have participated in the competition. If brother is interested, let''s go and have a look?"


    Jinluo sword God is different from monk Wanfa. He doesn''t want to leave Ye Feng''s inner world immediately, but he didn''t refuse to listen to the excitement. Later, he converged and came to this world with Ye Feng. As a result, he was stopped by Qingfeng firm as soon as he appeared.


    "If you like this colorful coral, I''ll refine some things and furnishings for you later."


    "You don''t even know what this is, do you?"


    "There is also a source?"


    "Nonsense! Which one is not a treasure in Tianbao girl''s hand! The colorful coral stone looks just beautiful, but as long as it is injected with the wild gas, it can produce Hongmeng Amethyst! You can use it to build a house. It''s amazing for you!"


    There are still some treasures in their own world, not to mention those experts who participate in the struggle of orthodoxy and fight all day. And even if they die, the inner world is searched and refined into their own world, but there are still some things that can''t be taken away!


    Ye Feng has been obsessed with being controlled by others. He didn''t think about these carefully. After listening to a coral stone from Jinluo sword God, he just woke up like a dream. Looking back, let alone the reward of Tianbao girl, even the demon family in the ancient world, the soul jade in the pan cloud world, and even the insects in the spirit stone world, there is a Hongmeng Amethyst in the stomach!


    Moreover, Ye Feng was in the corundum world. The magic plants had traveled all over the world and had not seen the descendants of the holy beast. But in the Sword Fairy City, we gathered together green dragons, white tigers, Zhuque and Xuanwu!


    Also, the Taoist weapon in the Star Hunter''s hand is not as good as Qingyun sword and armillary sphere. Since Ye Feng brought them back to the inner world, Qiu Lian can bully them... "In that case, I really have some outrageous things. Why don''t I refine it back?"


    "It''s all mixed with fire jade. You want to refine it back! You think you''re still in the lower world? Cover the sky with one hand?"


    "It''s really hard to smelt this thing, but it''s just a little troublesome. When I find other materials, I''ll smelt it again, and then I''ll smelt it back."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jinluo sword God had a very rich expression on his face. At the end, he asked the least thing to ask.


    "You''re not the reincarnation of an expert, are you? In that case, I don''t dare match your brother!"


    "Brother, why do you ask?"


    "What? Why? Is there something like you in the cosmic God?"


    "Eh... No?"


    The Jinluo sword God knows what the normal flying cosmic gods are like, because he is flying up normally.


    After he arrived at Shiyuan world, he was directly sent to the floating island controlled by the Taoist gate. He wanted to join the alchemy sect and be a carefree immortal who plays alchemy and sword. But because Dan division was not high enough, he had to join the small sect.


    After two disputes over orthodoxy, the small sect was almost destroyed. The superior sect then received several of their two war elites under the sect. After another dispute over orthodoxy, he saved his life by virtue of his sword intention. He was escorted to Tibetan sword state by the sect and joined the sword God alliance. To put it bluntly, just like the ten thousand generation monks, they have become the elite of the struggle for orthodoxy.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments must be much higher than he was at the beginning. In addition, Ye Feng''s means, tricks, wealth and even lucky contacts are much higher than him. Once such people go to daomen floating island, some sects are willing to accept them, and people scramble to do anything.


    But Ye Feng didn''t go to the Terran territory. Feng ran to the Phoenix territory to open a shop! Not to mention how much networking power it takes to open a shop in Fenghuo city. It''s funny that a cosmic God dares to live in the house made of colorful coral and hasn''t been moved away overnight!


    And compared with these foreign objects, Ye Feng still has a peaceful breath. Jin Luo sword God looked at his treasures and even had a little evil intention. It seems that those treasures should be Ye Feng. No one else can touch them or should touch them.


    "Brother, the cosmic God is really not like you. And you..."


    "What does big brother want to say?"


    "Shiyuan world is different from the lower world. It''s not said that people here are dangerous, but the so-called heart of guarding against people must be. You are now in Fenghuo city. The Phoenix people here have a good face. Others don''t dare to make trouble, and they are embarrassed to make trouble themselves. Everything can be better. You can''t go through the market like this when you really go to other states. Remember the guy who wanted to kill me? That''s my brother Son! "


    "Brother, please remember what you taught me. But I have to ask brother more about some things."


    "What''s up?"


    "Eldest brother is the elite in the struggle for orthodoxy. There must be a mountain gate. If you don''t go back for a while, will you have any trouble?"


    The Tibetan sword state is full of spirit. The sword God alliance will give each sword God a place to shut down. It will also distribute cultivation items on a monthly basis and participate in the harvest of the dispute over orthodoxy. The sword God alliance will not only get nothing, but also give other awards according to the amount of combat achievements. The treatment is higher than that of the small sect leaders in other state capitals.


    Moreover, these sword gods and the other two sects have private enemies. Once they leave Tibet sword state, their lives are difficult to guarantee. Therefore, even if the sword God alliance does not govern its subordinates, no one will break away.

 Chapter 931

    "Brother, you know who the eldest brother is. So there are some things that the eldest brother can''t tell you, otherwise it will hurt you. It doesn''t matter whether I go back or not, but I''m afraid I''ll encounter an enemy and hurt you."


    "The enemy doesn''t care. Just don''t provoke your sect. Let''s go to the city and have a banquet first. By the way, I''ll borrow my brother''s insight to see those masters of challenge. When the Phoenix Fire challenge starts tomorrow, we''ll make a small profit."


    "Is it Phoenix Zhenzu''s birthday again?"


    "Brother really knows this. I want to be good at it."


    "I really have to make some money, or I''ll be poor."


    The two men said, leaving the Qingfeng commercial firm, then they were eyed by several eyeliner. Jinluo sword God didn''t know what Ye Feng was doing here. He thought someone coveted Ye Feng''s baby. Just about to remind one or two, Ye Feng told himself that he had ruined Fengzu''s good deeds and was caught by a strong man to Jinluo sword God.


    "Brother! You''re too good at it! How can you get involved in their ethnic disputes! In the end, it''s not pleasing!" the Jinluo sword God shouted.


    "Who will do the thankless things? Half of the benefits have been obtained, and the rest depends on our means. Big brother has no fun fighting and killing all day. Just watch the fun with me this time. Little brother has his own way to deal with them."


    Ye Feng said and handed a ring. Jinluo sword God took it and saw that there were many pills besides wild yellow crystals.


    Jinluo sword God worked hard with monk Wanfa before, and all his wealth was consumed. Ye Feng said he was in big trouble. He was thinking of finding Ye Feng to ask for crystal stones for self-defense. Now Ye Feng took the initiative to send it, and he took it without hesitation.


    If Jinluo sword God hesitates, he is afraid of being implicated by Ye Feng. Now, Ye Feng is finally relieved. Through the voice, he told Jinluo sword God about sending a demon pet to join the war.


    "If it''s all magic plants, can you meet the Huofeng family?"


    "Take a closer look at those pills and help me."


    Ye Feng gave Jinluo sword God all poison pills. Jinluo sword God took these things back to the world and found the spirit thing he kept. Good guy, it''s very poisonous!


    "Where did these things come from? How can I look familiar!"


    "Buddhism. To be exact, it''s a demon raised by Buddhism."


    "What a drop! Indeed! Did monk Wanfa give it to you?"


    "He? Where did he touch these treasures? These are all controlled by the Buddha''s residual thoughts. If it weren''t for the evil family''s disaster and chaos in the lower world, I wouldn''t have a chance to start these treasures."


    It''s absolutely nonsense for others to hear the Buddha''s residual desire to feed demons. But Jinluo sword God is the elite of the dispute over orthodoxy. Let alone the Buddha raising demons, he has seen more outrageous things than this! Find Ye Feng to understand the poison. After treating the poisoned spirit, he settled down and accompanied Ye Feng to the banquet area.


    Ye Feng is in the limelight of Phoenix Fire city. He appears at the banquet again. Someone has reported it to the leader of Phoenix clan. This straightforward and unnatural temper was followed by the little ice Phoenix and his granddaughter.


    "Why are you here again!"


    "Coming to the banquet is naturally drinking to join the fun. Does it mean that your sister Feng family is only allowed to eat this banquet once? In that case, I''ll add some good wine to you and count my compensation for another table." Ye Feng took out two bottles of Baihua wine and handed a bottle to Jinluo sword God.


    "Nonsense! It doesn''t matter how much money I have!" xiaobingfeng cried with a smile.


    "He''s the patriarch. No matter how angry he is, others don''t dare to say anything. Don''t learn from him until you have real skills. Practice honestly and be kind to your daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door, otherwise people won''t want you and you can''t cry." Ye Feng said and threw another bottle of hundred flower wine to xiaobingfeng.


    "Huofeng gave me two bottles before, and I gave them to sister Xin, hee hee!" said xiaobingfeng, looking at the half big phoenix girl next to her. Obviously, that is his fiancee, granddaughter of the patriarch, Huoxin.


    "Hey! Boy! You''re so nice to my grandson-in-law, and you''re so weird with me. What''s the matter?" the chief Huofeng shouted to Ye Feng, staring at baihuaniang.


    "My friend is hanging out with your grandson-in-law. I must protect him. If they get their ambition one day, won''t I follow them? It''s called investment, not harmony."


    "Then why don''t you give me some benefits and I''ll shine on you directly?"


    "You are the head of the Phoenix family. Your vision and appetite must be higher than all of us. I am a newly promoted poor God, but I can''t afford to be filial." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t cry poor! I think your house is good. How about giving it to me?"


    When the patriarch finished, Jinluo sword God raised an eyebrow at Ye Feng. I mean, let you stink and be watched?


    "That house is a gift from my teacher! I''d rather buy it than give it to others."


    "Your master? Who?"


    "Do you know the house, but don''t you know its origin?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah! He is your master!"


    "Otherwise, can''t I steal my treasures from him?"


    Colorful coral is a natural thing, but it originates from 108 states in the world, and each has its own master! The owner of these colorful corals is the Xuanwu Zhenzu as famous as the Phoenix Zhenzu! If ye Feng is really his apprentice, let alone calling Ye Feng to fight and kill, he must first kneel down and cry grandpa!


    "You bluff me! He has never confiscated Terran disciples!"


    This guy is really Frank. I know who you''re talking about. Ye Feng thought, stretched out his hand and patted the table, stood up and said.


    "Don''t be the old one. My master has a name and surname. If you really know him, report his name first. As for my master''s taking and confiscating me, it''s our fate. It''s not up to you to guess."


    "Ah!"


    "What are you? You shouldn''t be your own generation. I''m sorry to speak?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    The fire phoenix clan leader was pierced and his neck was purple! Just trying to find an excuse to run away, the black phoenix woman appeared in front of Ye Feng again and whispered to the head of Huofeng.


    "It''s none of your business. Do what you should do."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll go to the martial arts contest first."


    The aunt of Huofeng patriarch is the same generation as this Fengzu now, isn''t she? No wonder she said those words to me. She must have dealt with me in my previous life.


    "Send you away, if you don''t go, come back and mix up!"


    "How can I say that? I wanted to go, but your brother refused and forced me to come back and work for him."


    "If you''re not bad, he can find you!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? The key is how to finish it. Let me come and go?"


    "What do you want?" the black phoenix girl suddenly asked.

 Chapter 932

    "According to your brother''s orders, at least the ice and fire families must break up? Or just now, you know how to put on airs all day. If you really encounter natural and man-made disasters, with the strength of the Feng family, you can''t be destroyed?"


    "Do you think of your past life?" the black phoenix asked coldly.


    "Not yet. I wanted to say something about you, but I don''t think I can ask anything good from your tone."


    "Hum, I haven''t done good things myself. Where can others do good things for you!... if you want to know, come with me when the yuan God comes out of the body. Don''t bring anything else."


    "Can you separate?"


    The black phoenix woman didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and rowed in front of her. There was a dark crack out of thin air. She looked back at Ye Feng and walked in.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether the black phoenix woman was an enemy or a friend, but he didn''t care about a separate body. Later, he separated a separate body with only pseudo immortal cultivation and flew in.


    Behind the space crack is a dark cave with no light around it. Separately followed the black phoenix girl and walked more than ten meters. A stone table, a stone stool and a small stone bed appeared behind the corner of the cave. Heifeng didn''t ask for separation. She went to the bed and sat cross legged.


    "It''s human nature to want to know your previous life, but once you know something, you have to bear the consequences. Do you still want to know now?"


    "If your wife and children are old and young, you must forget it. If you are rich in gold and silver, you can recite as many as you have."


    "People like you also have wives and children, bah!"


    "Ah! What''s this? I''ve never been unconscionable in my life. Even if I offended someone, it was a sin in my previous life. Don''t you have to say this to me?"


    The black phoenix girl didn''t speak and didn''t look. They were so silent. For half an hour, the black phoenix girl talked about a past event.


    In the past, when she was practicing, Heifeng accidentally fell into the crack of space and was swallowed up by a space monster. In order to save her life, she had to nirvana in the monster''s belly. When she was reborn from nirvana, she had been brought to another world.


    "There is no law, no aura, no light, no water, no everything you and I have seen. What have you thought of after hearing this?"


    "Nothingness?"


    Heifeng shook her head. "I''m talking about everything you and I have seen, not nothingness."


    Ye Feng''s so-called previous life is just a soul mark. To put it bluntly, it is him in other people''s memory. His feelings are not so much memories as the longing for the previous life and the vent of the helpless life in this life. Hearing this, he couldn''t think of anything.


    "What is it?"


    It was a long silence again. Heifeng said two words, heart devil.


    The heart devil can''t see, but it flows in every creature''s body like blood. Encountered too much helplessness, endured too much pain, it will germinate. Ye Feng, however, once felt his own demons, but he did not know why the demons were born or how to eliminate them.


    "Everyone has heart demons. What''s strange about this?"


    "They don''t want to stay in that world, and I am the carrier for them to set foot in the original world."


    "Are you possessed by those demons?"


    "You''re not him all the time. You know these are also trying to add trouble. Forget it, you''d better go."


    "Is it so important who I am compared with the devil''s world?"


    Heifeng didn''t speak any more. When Ye Feng wanted to say anything more, she felt a flower in front of her eyes. The man had returned to the banquet, and then she was taken back by Ye Feng himself.


    What''s the relationship between heart demons, demons, the world of captive demons, their previous lives, the experience of black phoenix women, and the care of illusory projection for themselves, or is it irrelevant?


    "Brother, what did the woman say?"


    "What she said was vague and misty. I really don''t understand. But one thing, she must know my previous life." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    "Haha, haha! Brother is right. She''s nonsense. I don''t even understand this world. How can I worry about my past life."


    Ye Feng put down his previous life, and Jinluo sword God was a little relieved. It''s not that he really regards Ye Feng as a brother, but that the war of the Phoenix family will start. He can''t live without Ye Feng''s protection for the time being. In addition, Ye Feng is upright and straightforward. He has both background and wealth. It is absolutely beneficial and harmless to make friends with such people, so he really doesn''t want Ye Feng to have any mistakes.


    Ye Feng knows what the backstage is. What he said was invincible in the world, just to scare those speculators. He really felt guilty about the supernatural animal race of Shangfeng family. After a few polite words with Jinluo sword God, he found the back of Huofeng patriarch and followed him all the way.


    Others may not understand Ye Feng''s mind, but Jinluo sword God knows it. Seeing Ye Feng acting so carefully, he said in his heart that it was ghost enough, so he followed him.


    On the last day of the banquet, a ancestor worship ceremony was held to show the reward of Phoenix Fire challenge. As huoyunjie appeared in fenghuolei, the thought of Huofeng patriarch was always on the baby. He felt that Ye Feng followed him without paying attention. He handed over his granddaughter to his family, so he boarded the altar and began to offer sacrifices to the real ancestor of Phoenix.


    Those who came to the challenge arena were not interested in sacrificial rites. Except Ye Feng and several bosses of the chamber of Commerce, the others were Fengzu.


    "There are no outsiders here. I won''t talk about that nonsense! We''ve been fighting since Zhenzu followed his father! Now Zhenzu appears with a sword, we might as well end it! What, you four... No... just you two, answer or not!"


    Chief Huofeng was definitely hatched by an asshole, but no one thought he would be such an asshole! As his voice fell, the other four elders frowned and set their eyes, gnashing their teeth. Several chamber of Commerce presidents who had intended to show their loyalty were in a cold sweat.


    "Now, you are afraid of no use, then I say it out! The eyes of all the schools are listening. You do not promise that you are afraid of my family of Fire Phoenix!


    "Brother, the Phoenix clan leader is like a fierce beast." Jinluo sword God said to Ye Feng with a side face.


    "Don''t take any other Phoenix clan, the clan leader will return to his ancestors."


    "What do you want? Draw a line!" elder Qingyuan shouted, pointing to the chief of Huofeng.


    "This year''s challenge arena, how to fight, but whose family''s children fight to the end, not only the huoyun robbery belongs to who, but also my clan leader''s position will be awarded to them!"


    "OK! That''s it! Whoever gets huoyun robbery is the patriarch!"


    "What if outsiders get it?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "This is the Phoenix leader. I see who can fight us and who dares to fight with our Phoenix clan!" the fire phoenix clan leader shouted.

 Chapter 933

    "Nothing is absolute in the world. Be careful in everything. There are many brainless guys in the world except those who understand."


    Ye Feng left a word and turned to leave. Elder Qingyuan and his group thought that Ye Feng was laughing at the fire phoenix patriarch''s lack of brains. They gave him a vicious white eye and left the sacrifice site respectively.


    The next morning, with the first ray of sunshine, fenghuolei started on time. But with the words of Huofeng patriarch, all the foreigners participating in the competition were sad. Between the five Phoenix families, they are cold-blooded and tense.


    Huofeng patriarch didn''t like to preach big truth. He showed his face on the stage and immediately announced the war. However, when the players began to allocate opponents, Feng Zu, who had not appeared, appeared on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Let your men teach them a good lesson. This day, they don''t know how much they weigh!"


    "Teach me a lesson! You came out to kill me!"


    "You don''t have to say this. They can''t see me. I''m afraid your men won''t succeed and they won''t be able to deal with my fellow countrymen."


    "It depends on the benefits. If it''s a fire cloud robbery, it''s a big trouble. I don''t dare to deal with it!"


    "When it''s done, all the ice in the green kite family will be sold to the human capital, enough for you to feed a big world."


    "Hum, you are afraid of the cold. You want to borrow my hand to take away those ice lumps... Add some fire jade."


    Fire jade is called fire essence in Zhanxi Prefecture. It is similar to the ten thousand year cold ice of the green kite family. It is also the stone that the fire phoenix family condenses the surrounding fire and accompanies when practicing. The fire jade used by Huoer to build the fire god palace is exactly this treasure.


    "Hum, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Don''t be like them. They are all high minded and low handed! Instead of telling me the conditions, think about how to win. You know that although your poisons are powerful, the Heifeng family is not a fuel-saving lamp."


    Ye Feng told Fengzu that the first pair of contestants had come on stage.


    In the first World War, the first people to appear on the stage were Huofeng and Qingyuan. This is an annual practice, but here and now, it has become the fuse of the dispute between the two races.


    It was huodou, the eldest son of the Huofeng clan leader, who appeared on the stage. The huodou was liuyufeng, which was equivalent to the great perfection of the virtual environment. His opponent, LAN Hou, is the nephew of elder Qingyuan. He has the same cultivation as him, but he restrains the fire in terms of zodiac. If the fire wants to win, there is only one way to fight to the death.


    Fighting and blue roar have been enemies for many years. They don''t talk after meeting. They show their own body and fly into the air to fight in one place.


    Phoenix fight, in addition to amazing momentum, that is, you catch me and I peck you, which is no different from cockfighting. But Ye Feng saw a touch of darkness on the Phoenix claws of the fire... Sure enough, after the two phoenix tore in the sky for a while, the speed of blue roar began to decline. After pecking each other a few times, blue roar directly turned into a human shape and fell on the challenge arena. The fire then turned into a human shape and fell opposite him.


    There was only a small wound on LAN Hou''s body, and there was not even blood on his clothes. But his face was dark, his eyes were cloudy, and there was a black fog all over his body.


    In contrast, the fire fight is much better than him. Although his body is stained with blood, his eyes are full of fierce color.


    "Blue roar! Surrender and admit defeat immediately. I will reward you with a drop of antidote, otherwise you will be poisoned and nirvana!"


    "It''s amazing that you can use poison!"


    Blue roared back, his throat moved slightly, as if he was taking poison. When huodou saw this, he not only didn''t mean to stop, but also showed an imperceptible sneer on his face.


    Ordinary poisons are only made by blending and refining some highly poisonous things. The poison of Heifeng family is the toxin generated by the flesh of Heifeng family. As long as Heifeng doesn''t die, their poison will continue to accumulate in their bodies.


    Because this poison is the companion of black phoenix, it integrates the breath and soul power of Phoenix family into the poison, which can not only hurt the spirit body, but also destroy the spirit. If you want to detoxify, you can only use the blood essence of Heifeng family. Moreover, even if they are the same black phoenix family, the blood essence of the black phoenix with low cultivation can not remove the poison of the high-level black phoenix.


    The poison used in the fight is the poison of black phoenix. Black phoenix is the highest level of black phoenix in the current Phoenix family. In other words, without her blood essence, lanhou can''t detoxify.


    But what the firefight didn''t expect was that what lanhou swallowed was not an antidote, but the blood essence of his uncle elder Qingyuan!


    The blood essence of the same Qingyuan family can not detoxify, but it can instantly restore physical strength and Qi. After LAN Hou swallowed the drop of blood essence, his decadent momentum immediately became much more fierce, and people jumped into the fire.


    Jinluo sword God is the elite of hundred battles. I haven''t seen anything in the dispute of orthodoxy! At first glance, he knew that lanhou was going to explode. He reached out and grabbed Ye Feng. As soon as he was about to return to the inner world for shelter, a large green poison fog burst up in the challenge arena!


    "I talked to the helmsman of Baidu sect before. I''m afraid they heard me?" Ye Feng said to himself, staring at the poisonous fog on the stage.


    "What did you say?" Jinluo sword God asked with some embarrassment.


    "I said that there are only three bottles of antidotes for explosive pill. It''s a crime. They all sponsor fenghuolei as a reward."


    "Isn''t that so?"


    "Hehe, that''s called spirit bee royal jelly. What do you say?"


    "You''re talking about the spirit bee family in bee state!"


    Spirit bee clan of bee state! what do you mean! In this original world... "Exactly."


    "Brother, those things don''t speak, and you have something to do with them?" Jin Luo sword God shouted with a grin.


    "I''m just a little suspicious. I can''t speak anything... Brother, I have several righteous sisters of Lingfeng family. If you don''t know before, don''t talk nonsense in the future!"


    The women of Lingfeng clan are all queen bees. Ye Feng said that there are several righteous sisters, that is... Jinluo sword God thought and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The two businessmen watching the excitement next to Ye Feng were still confused at first when they heard the dialogue between the brothers, but then they swallowed. But just when they were determined to please Xiaye Feng and get some bee specialties, there were new changes in the challenge arena.


    After the poisonous fog dispersed, the blue roar, who was covered with poisonous blisters, half knelt on the ground. Just now he wanted to pull people on his back, and became full of pain.


    "Hum! You''re still young if you want to bring me to Nirvana!" the firefight said, looking at Ye Feng''s direction from the corner of his eye, revealing a faint smile.


    Elder Qingyuan has long been wary of Ye Feng''s poison pill. Now this thing appears in the challenge arena and the antidote is also used as a prize. In his opinion, Ye Feng wants to kill their Qingyuan family by playing the challenge. No matter how his nephew suffered on the stage and what people thought of him, he directly separated the crowd and walked to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng! Hand over the antidote quickly! Otherwise, you''ll go to huoyun robbery. Don''t want to leave Fenghuo city alive!"

 Chapter 934

    "It''s a matter of human life. Even if you don''t look for me, I will never stand idly by. But I''ve taken out the antidote as a reward. It''s no problem if you want the antidote. Just take out something similar and replace my prize."


    Elder Qingyuan didn''t know Ye Feng''s motive. He thought he was the running dog of the Huofeng family. Seeing that he was so talkative, he still had some doubts. But up to now, the whole Feng family looked at him, and he couldn''t talk back. He took out a few artifacts and wanted to pay the bill.


    "I took out the antidote as a prize, which everyone knows, and I didn''t participate in the competition, so I don''t care what to replace the antidote. But you take out this kind of thing to exchange... You have to ask others whether they agree?" Ye Feng said with a helpless face looking at several garbage artifacts.


    "Who dares not to agree!"


    "We won''t agree! Dare you peck us!" the chief of Huofeng clan stood up and shouted.


    "I won''t change it either. We are full of poison. We all want the antidote. We can detoxify and marry a wife in the future." the little hedgehog lay on qianluo and said lazily.


    No one left without a head. As soon as two groups made a sound, the feng people who lived outside the Feng collar began to talk one after another.


    Elder Qingyuan knew that Ye Feng wanted to blackmail him, but he said it. If he wanted to repent, he would be like slapping his face. He stared at Ye Feng for a while and squeezed a few words from his teeth.


    "What do you want!"


    "If I ask you to ask what the contestants want, you have to say I''m difficult for you. Well, you take some crystal stones. Who wants what and let others buy it by themselves?"


    The yellow crystals of the green kite family were dug away by Ye Feng. In addition to their own collections, the family has only fairy spar. Ye Feng asked him to take out the crystal stone. He hesitated slightly, took out 30 million immortal crystal stone and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "Hum! Seven feather ice Phoenix is worth such a little money!"


    "I want a wife!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Elder Qingyuan is eager to save people, but doesn''t want to take the antidote as his own. I''ll take the immortal crystal stone and give him the antidote I keep for myself. It won''t delay you to win the competition, baby."


    Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of royal jelly from Najie and handed it to elder Qingyuan. The latter was stunned by his kindness. Then he realized that there were more than three bottles of antidote. Ye summit said that he just wanted to black his fairy crystal! And this is just the beginning. Wait until others are poisoned... LAN Hou stepped down and admitted defeat. He detoxified it with royal jelly and Heifeng''s blood essence. The green kites watched Ye Feng gnash their teeth. On the side of the Huofeng clan, they were elated one by one, as if ye Feng was really their accomplice.


    "Brother, if you kill Bingfeng so hard, they won''t have to target you first?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. The pit fire phoenix is behind. You just look slowly."


    While talking, the second team came on. The two people in this battle are the disciples of the frost sect and a Jianghu casual cultivation. They are both gods. The disciples of the frost sect are naturally water attributes, and the casual cultivation is metal. After reporting their names to each other, they fly to the air and fight in one place.


    Phoenix Fire challenge is the only platform for the Phoenix family to the outside world. Outsiders want to be favored by the Phoenix family, and even recognize the main Phoenix family as a spiritual pet, all rely on the annual Phoenix Fire challenge.


    But with the fire cloud robbing the world, this challenge is too popular this year. It''s unknown whether we can get the capital back. It was not easy to meet the Terran opponent, and the two practitioners took out all their skills. In heaven, you came and I fought for more than 300 rounds. Until the frost sect disciple ran out of Qi, he had to admit defeat and surrender.


    "Brother, that''s the way to play. Can you... Stand it?"


    "Brother, are you afraid that they are like these gods?"


    "It''s hard to say whether a spirit can compare with other people''s serious gods. Besides, your world is full of Fairy Spirit, but here is wild gas. Can they resist it?"


    Listening to Jinluo sword God whispering, Ye Feng didn''t speak up, because the third game was a magic plant against Liuyu Huofeng.


    Ye Feng''s magic plant didn''t speak very well. The fire phoenix didn''t pay attention to him. After exchanging names and surnames, the fire phoenix didn''t even bother to use magic. He took out a long flame sword and jumped over and cut it.


    "The fire phoenix is really overqualified to cut trees, ha ha!"


    "It''s not cutting trees, it''s burning trees."


    "It''s also his bad luck. If it weren''t for this year, people could play with him twice. Now when it''s good, they''ll die. It''s obvious that they want to preserve their strength and prepare to rob the fire cloud!"


    Jinluo sword God listened to the people around him, and his face changed slightly. Ye Feng still looked like he had nothing to do with himself, holding his arm to watch the excitement. At this time, more than a dozen moves have been played in the challenge arena. One arm of the demon plant has been cut off, and several holes have been burned in the clothes whose bark has changed. Many people under the stage advised him to come down to avoid suffering.


    "The Phoenix opposite, I''m going to use my life poison. If you''re afraid of death, surrender quickly, or I don''t have an antidote." Mozhi shouted simply and honestly.


    "Hum! If you have the ability, it will work. If you lose, you won''t accept it!"


    "Well, be careful and look at the magic weapon!"


    Magic plant said to look at the magic weapon, but what he threw out was a mass of poison. The Huofeng family was full of fire and had extremely high poison resistance. When they saw the poison flying over, they didn''t care. They threw their hands and split a flame to resist the poison. They jumped up again and swung their sword at magic plant''s head.


    However, just when the flame sword gas hit the venom, a dizzy feeling appeared in the heart of the fire phoenix.


    That venom is weird!


    Huofeng thought of it, and her hand was no longer merciful. She hit the devil plant with all her strength. But the demon plant, who just knew how to avoid, suddenly looked like a different person. When he saw the fire phoenix chop down with a sword, he not only didn''t hide, but waved a one arm and greeted him!


    Jinluo sword God saw this scene and his heart was raised to his throat! It was not that he was worried about Ye Feng''s evil plant, but that he saw that the venom swallowed the flame sword Qi of Huofeng and turned around and flew behind Huofeng. And in the middle of the flight, the clothes behind the fire phoenix have begun to dissolve!


    No matter what kind of clothes Huofeng wears, it''s also transformed by Fengyu. It''s just ornaments outside at most! And the fire phoenix itself is the incarnation of fire. What kind of poison is it? Why is it so powerful? It burned the phoenix feather a long way away!


    The Jinluo sword God was terrified, and the fire phoenix in the sky was even more difficult. At the moment when the phoenix feather was dissolved, bursts of fatigue, like the tide, patted him. Even if he forced his spirit and split the magic planting sword, he also fell to the ground and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 935

    In the Phoenix territory, put the fire phoenix down on the challenge arena, not to mention this eventful autumn, even in previous years, no one dared! Moreover, the magic plant still uses the poison. I said I didn''t have an antidote. The moment the fire phoenix fell, the challenge arena immediately fell into a dead silence.


    "Said no antidote, you have to compare, now I can''t help it."


    Magic plant shrugged his shoulders and was about to step down. Two fire phoenix immediately jumped onto the stage and blocked his way.


    "Can you fight in this challenge arena?" magic plant asked with a dull face, looking at the fire phoenix patriarch.


    Although leader Huofeng knew that his people didn''t know how to forge ahead, he saw that his people were defeated by foreign people for the first time. He felt the same as pouring a five flavor bottle.


    But in full view of the public, if he really let two younger generation beat a god level demon plant, he wouldn''t have to ask for his face. He stared at the two fire phoenix on the stage and motioned them to carry the poisoned Fire Phoenix down.


    But the demon plant didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At the moment when thousands of people hated him, he made another famous hall.


    "That poison can''t be touched. Whoever touches it will be unlucky."


    "What are you talking about!" the fire phoenix patriarch patted the table and scolded.


    "I said the poison was powerful, and you all heard it. He didn''t believe I was poisoned. Do you blame me? And if you don''t let these two phoenix fight with me, they will also be poisoned later. Isn''t it cheaper for their opponents?"


    No wonder you remind! That''s what happened! The fire phoenix clan leader hit the fire and was about to jump over to save people. At this time, the black phoenix girl appeared on the challenge arena out of thin air.


    She first looked at the venom on the devil''s hand, then at the fire phoenix on the ground, turned her head and stared at Ye Feng.


    "If I can''t, my wife still has a bottle in her hand, or I''ll give it to you?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice after looking around.


    At this point, we can''t avoid disaster without spending money. However, the Huofeng family has always disliked crystal stones, and they are controlled by Qingyuan and Jinfeng. They don''t have much spare money on hand! The fire phoenix clan leader stared at Ye Feng and magic plant several times before he found a ring and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "If there are not many bottles, just use a little of this medicine at a time. With this poison, one bottle can save five or six people. Ha ha."


    "What are you talking about?" elder Qingyuan jumped over and shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Did you give that whole bottle to your nephew?"


    Elder Qingyuan knows the family background of Huofeng family. Just after watching Ye Feng''s evil fire phoenix, he was secretly happy and felt that Ye Feng was innocent! How could elder Qingyuan be so angry if he didn''t use up all the royal jelly!


    "You''re kidding me!"


    "What am I doing to you?"


    "You want to buy me another antidote! That thing is not worth 30 million!"


    "In that case, I will never do business with you in the future, will it?"


    "You!" elder Qingyuan put his sword in his hand and looked like he was going to do it.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose if I don''t take part in the challenge. What''s the matter? Do you want to kick me out if you even watch it?"


    "Stop arguing! When can''t the Phoenix family afford to play! Come on, continue to fight! I don''t believe they can still poison!"


    Misfortune comes from the mouth. The fourth arena is as like as two peas, the same as before, and the venom is not out. The Phoenix clan is in a low price. The venom is present, and it falls to the ground immediately.


    The little hedgehog was inspired by Ye Feng. He jumped down from qianluo''s back and praised his men in front of the crowd. Then he climbed up again and continued to watch the excitement lazily.


    "Brother, if you go on like this, you will be hated by thousands of people! This is different from what you said before!" Jinluo sword God looked at the people''s bad eyes and sent a message to Ye Feng.


    "What do you hate me for?"


    "Your black crystal! I have to hate you!"


    "I''m in business. They have no money, can''t afford poison, and can''t afford antidote. Blame me?"


    "I don''t blame you, but I didn''t go to you in the end!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have support. As long as there is a phoenix in Fenghuo city... Ah, no one can move us except the black phoenix woman."


    "What does that mean? If you talk about it again, I''m flustered."


    "That''s what I mean. It''s okay. Let''s take it easy, brother."


    In the fifth competition, magic plant scattered cultivation to the human race. The other party was a cosmic God. He had seen the means of magic plant poisoning, but he didn''t dare to keep his hand. He went up and directly enlarged the move. The ice blade lightning split wildly, and in the blink of an eye, the magic plant was frozen into ice lumps and split into pieces.


    The Phoenix Fire challenge was held to offer sacrifices to the true ancestor of Phoenix. Now it killed people. The audience was shocked. But just when the cosmic God wanted to step down, a clump of green vines grew under his feet.


    "It''s a magic plant. If it''s broken, it can still live."


    "This move is very good. It''s much faster than nirvana. Ha ha!"


    "Brother! Be careful! Look at the poisonous grass! Ha ha!"


    Watching the excitement, he said everything. Although the cosmic God on the stage smiled, he was afraid that the tree and vine were poisonous, and he didn''t expect that the magic plant was so weak. Otherwise, even for the sake of the other 19 magic plants, he wouldn''t give such a heavy hand.


    But it''s done. I regret it. It''s better to take advantage of others'' failure to seek revenge on him, take a reward and run away. Thinking, he didn''t dare to wait for the announcement of victory, so he jumped out of the challenge arena.


    As a result, as soon as his feet fell to the ground, the green vine on the challenge arena came alive. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a magic plant to fight, staring at the back of his head with a silly smile.


    "Hey, hey! You have to lose if you jump off the challenge arena?"


    Sanxiu cosmic God felt the smell of magic plant and didn''t dare to turn back. He separated the crowd and slipped into the void.


    "Isn''t it! The great cosmic God was scared away by a god level demon plant!"


    "Don''t you see those magic plants? He has a heart and scares away everything. It''s hard to say whether he has life to leave Fenghuo city even if he can win."


    "It''s a challenge arena that can''t win. Who can really fight it? You can lose less for playing."


    "It''s enough for you fellow countrymen to be said like this. They are still elated one by one, as if what they say is good." Ye Feng whispered to his shoulder, looking at the virtue of the Phoenix family.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Jinluo sword God couldn''t see Fengzu, so he answered.


    "I said this man was too spineless. If he had half the strength of the blue roar, he would have won the game just now."


    "Do they want backbone? If they can come here, it means that their qualifications are low. No matter how they practice, they won''t be able to stand out. Therefore, they ask for money not for cultivation, but for a good life. If such people can''t even protect their lives, what''s the use of backbone?"


    "What about the dispute over orthodoxy? The people who take part in it will never be those with limited qualifications. Aren''t they fighting together for money? Why do people have backbone and dare to work hard?"

 Chapter 936

    "Well... If I say that''s not the case, it''s not right. After all, many people take part in the struggle for orthodoxy in order to seize treasures and opportunities."


    "That''s it. A group of demons dare to compete with the Phoenix family for chance. Why don''t these people give it a try? If they really get any chance and break through the bottleneck, there will be a new world?"


    "Why are those magic plants fighting? You let them go, okay?"


    "Hehe, I never force them to do anything. Up to now, if anyone can force them to do anything, it must be my treasure hunt mouse."


    "Treasure rat?"


    "I can''t see it today. She will fight tomorrow."


    Jinluo sword God also stayed in Ye Feng''s world for a while. He has seen Warcraft magic plants once or twice. He really doesn''t know what treasure the treasure seeking mouse is... On the first day of the Phoenix Fire challenge, he played 14 games, among which four magic plants competed and won the whole battle. Huofeng played four games, two wins and two losses. Qingyuan and Jinfeng fought 12 battles, and the two defeats were all given by Huofeng with explosive poison pills. So the next morning, as soon as Ye Feng went out, three Qingyuan women came to Qingfeng firm.


    "What do you want to buy?" asked LAN Bing with a smile.


    "Do you want to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors?" a green kite woman asked.


    "Of course!"


    "Antidote, explosive pill, just take it away. You are Qingyuan orthodox. Your mother and your father can go back to the clan."


    "Really!"


    "The Phoenix collar is so big that it''s not a big deal to live in a human. Do you think the green kite family will lie for such a small matter?"


    "The antidotes are all on the boss, but the poison pills are all in the store. Is this really OK?"


    "Of course, if you hand in the things, you can go with us to choose the cave. When you choose the cave, you can pick up your mother at any time." the head Qingyuan said, took out a blue phoenix feather and put it on the counter.


    Except for being injured, feng people never drop Feng feathers. However, the vast majority of feng people are limited by their blood. After reaching the limit of cultivation, feng people will condense Zhenyuan''s essence blood on the feathers and feathers, collect it as a bottom card, or give it to future generations to improve their cultivation.


    The phoenix feather that green kite put on the counter is the phoenix feather that condenses the Phoenix Zhenyuan. The real yuan in such a feather is fast catching up with the cultivation of LAN Bing. According to the level gap of the Phoenix family, this phoenix feather is at least a great perfection in the virtual environment!


    "Is this the elder''s phoenix feather?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The key is that you can become a real green kite with it. If you want to stay in Fengling, you can take your mother to settle down and want to fly away. With this Fengyu, any sect will not underestimate you. What are you hesitating about?"


    As like as two peas, "I am just thinking, how did you say that exactly what the boss told me? Did you ask him to test me?"


    As soon as the three green kites heard what LAN Bing said, their faces changed. But at the thought of being in Fenghuo City, I don''t care to be seen through. After looking at each other, he took out another ring and patted it on the edge of Fengyu.


    "Here are 50000 yellow crystals. If you want to fly yellow, you can take them and hand over the poison pill. Otherwise, as soon as Ye Feng leaves, you will have a good life for your mother and daughter!"


    "No! The boss said, you can give me whatever you want, but there are not many explosive pills in the store. Let me take them out and count them and sell them all to you!"


    After yesterday''s challenge arena battle, poisons have become a hot commodity. Long before Ye Feng came back, the explosive pills of Qingfeng firm and all kinds of poisons of Baidu gate were thought of by all people. When Ye Feng left, the explosive pills in the store had been sold out.


    If ye Feng hadn''t calculated that the green kite clan would come to make trouble, for fear that they would embarrass Lanbing, Ye Ling would specially make some poison pills. There are no poison pills to sell in the store! So even though the green kite clan sent a threat, they only took 30 poison pills.


    "Sister Hua, the boss''s divination is really powerful. Let him calculate your marriage for you one day?" Lan Bing joked with Mo Hua after the three green kites left.


    "Pure nonsense! If he had divined, he wouldn''t have said it. Otherwise, he would have revealed the secret and be punished by heaven. He must have guessed this. It''s difficult for us to do, so he told us."


    "Sister Hua, why are you blushing? Don''t you like him?"


    "That kind of bad guy, who wants to like him! If I get married, I have to find a man who is dignified, rich and obedient to me."


    "Everything is the same except obedience! Why don''t you just make do with it, hee hee!"


    Mohua had a serious mind and talked and laughed with LAN Bing for a while. It was inevitable that someone attacked the shop, so she left her to look at the shop and go out to inspect it by herself. As a result, as soon as she left the shop, she saw two Phoenix, one gold and one white, competing in mid air.


    White phoenix has never been involved in Phoenix affairs! They even rarely show up. Why did they come to challenge this year!


    Bai Feng not only came to challenge, but also wanted to win the huoyun robbery!


    The Baifeng family has been keeping a low profile, not because they don''t want to show off, but because they are few, suppressed by the fire phoenix, and don''t want to take refuge in the Qingyuan family. Now the black phoenix master is closed, and the fire phoenix is strong against the Golden Phoenix and the green kite. Their patriarch naturally wants to jump out and make a bubble.


    In other words, compared with the other four Phoenix families, the Baifeng family has no advantage except that it can exorcise demons and ward off evil spirits. However, in today''s challenge arena, with the explosive pill accumulated recently, I played two moves with my opponent. One explosive pill was thrown out, and the opposite side immediately withdrew and surrendered.


    "Although this boy is arrogant and greedy for money, he is a noble man of our Baifeng family. He told Baifeng hall to send some people to protect him secretly, especially be careful of the Huofeng family."


    "Dad, we need his poison enough. If we protect him too much, will he advance an inch?" the speaker is Bai Zi, the first expert of the next generation of the Baifeng family, the son-in-law of the current elder, who is a brother with the head of the Huofeng family.


    "Hehe, isn''t it right for the Terran to advance by an inch, but we Baifeng now has such manpower and a little power. He wants to find benefits from us. He has to come up with something to help us grow bigger?"


    "Dad means to squeeze some more powerful babies out of his hand?"


    "We have too few people, so it''s impossible to dominate. But think about it, what''s the purpose of hegemony? If we can get those things without hegemony, can we still do those things that are hated by others?"


    "Dad, do you want to monopolize finance and balance the whole family like the green kite family?"


    "Don''t say that. Let''s do it first. Some things should be done slowly."


    Elder Bai Feng''s idea and what to do slowly. No one knows for the time being except himself. But after watching the two competitions of the Baifeng family, Ye Feng secretly gave the little hedgehog an order - don''t use poison when fighting Baifeng.

 Chapter 937

    All the magic plants in the world are God level accomplishments. They don''t dare to stand in the challenge arena without the support of poison. But before Ye Feng let them go to war, they all left their separate bodies. Even if they die unfortunately, they can only cultivate for a few days at most. So after getting the order, a group of magic plants began to discuss the countermeasures against the Phoenix.


    "Don''t you just let out white light? People who can''t open their eyes will take the opportunity to throw poison. We''re not afraid of these!"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve had enough of the Red Phoenix and the Golden Phoenix all day. It''s just a white phoenix."


    "They have claws. We have vines. If one can''t bind him, two can''t, ten can''t. anyway, they are all in the world and can''t die. Fight with him!"


    "It''s necessary to fight! After all, we magic plants want to show their face. It all depends on this time! The master said we don''t allow poison. We also have boss Huo and more than 1000 Horcruxes. Who will play against Baifeng and let boss Huo follow. If he can''t, let boss Huo abuse him!"


    In addition to the fight between the Phoenix family and the magic plant, the other games are just going through the field. After several magic plants discuss, it''s the magic plant''s turn to fight the white phoenix immediately. The participating magic plant wrapped the fire sword with branches and leaves, hid it on his body, and then stormed onto the challenge arena.


    Magic plants want to defeat Baifeng Liwei, and Baifeng also have their own plans. Although they don''t know the relationship between Ye Feng and magic plant, the poison of magic plant is definitely above the poison pill.


    If elder Baifeng wants to cooperate with Ye Feng and use him to dominate the Feng family, he has to show his means. These magic plants, which are more powerful than the explosive pill, are the best proof. The white phoenix planted against the devil also got the order of a dead battle.


    Magic plant only has the cultivation of God. Bai Feng didn''t take the elder''s death order seriously. But as a proud Phoenix family, seeing a wooden head on the stage in front of him, the white phoenix was also angry. After flying on the stage, he didn''t even fight, so he launched an attack on magic plant.


    Bai Feng can exorcise evil spirits. After the shining law is implemented, almost no one can see his real body. The spirit power of the demon plant on the stage was not as good as that of the opponent. Seeing that Bai Feng integrated into the white light, he simply changed back to his body and let Bai Feng tear it.


    Magic plant, with its poison, was in the limelight in the challenge arena. Those who watched the excitement under the arena were gnashing their teeth. Seeing that Bai Feng beat magic plant, they didn''t dare to fight back, so they immediately called for good.


    Jinluo sword God was worried when he saw this scene, but the next scene shocked him severely - the torn magic plant turned into dozens of thick vines on the first floor, and wrapped Bai Feng in a solid knot!


    Bai Feng was entangled by the magic plant, choked her anger, exercised her racial powers, and directly penetrated into the void, trying to throw the magic plant inside. But as soon as he flew in, the fire son hidden in the demon plant immediately called thousands of Horcruxes and launched a soul attack on the white phoenix.


    Bai Feng didn''t expect that magic plant would have such a means. After two times, she returned to her mind and changed back to her body. She wanted to break the entanglement of vines and leave him in the void. At this time, the fiery sword that had been wrapped around Mo Zhi showed its body, and a sword poked into the back of Bai Feng!


    The half hanging Dharma phase is five feet long! The white phoenix was stabbed into the five internal organs at once. With the fire of the earth''s soul invading the five internal organs, the Phoenix wailed and became a white light with a large washbasin, Nirvana!


    "What are you waiting for? Take his ring quickly. When their people find him nirvana, they should get him back."


    "Sooner or later, it will be delivered to the Vulcan palace. Just take it yourself?"


    "Fool! I can''t show up. Take it."


    Huoer said that and hid back to his body again. Although the demon plant was confused, he didn''t dare to disobey. He took Bai Feng''s ring and separated several vines to wrap the phoenix egg. After staying in the void for a while, he was attacked by a strange force. Back to reality.


    Bai Feng was beaten to Nirvana, which was sensed by many cosmic gods. But when magic plant and Bai Feng appeared in the challenge arena, there was still a burst of exclamation below. Among them, Bai Zi also wanted to fly to the stage to avenge his compatriots. At this time, Bai Feng patriarch flew up first.


    "I admire you for your good tactics. We lost this game."


    Baifeng was beaten to Nirvana, but Baifeng patriarch said that they lost. I don''t know why, but he was looking for face. But at that moment, Ye Feng felt a strange look.


    "Little hedgehog, our relationship has been revealed. Tell the magic plants to be more careful. You don''t need to keep your hands when you play again. Make a quick decision!"


    Quick battle and quick decision are the cards left by Ye Feng to the magic plants. The most powerful ones are Ye Feng''s artifact, but once these things are used, Ye Feng, who is behind the scenes, will be completely exposed.


    "Qianluo, the master said it seemed to be exposed. How did he see it?"


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid I was seen by the Feng family just now. The old guy''s strange and evil words are probably scaring your master."


    "Let''s have a fight, too. Otherwise, if the truth is revealed and the master runs away again, we won''t have anything to do."


    "Phoenix is the bane of Zerg. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid he won''t die! With me, don''t be afraid. When it''s our turn to play again, we''ll go."


    The names used by little hedgehog in their registration range from wood boss to wood 20. As for who is the boss and who is 20, it is not clear. But the magic plants as like as two peas, the same looks, the same way, so no one cares when they play. After the Phoenix people pinched each other for two more games, the little hedgehog rode qianluo and jumped into the challenge arena.


    "When I entangle him, you bite him. Maybe you can eat more pieces of Phoenix meat and get promoted!"


    "Phoenix is the incarnation of fire, where does it come from?" qianluo looked at the fire phoenix on the stage, and his eight long legs trembled together.


    "You two just go, his little fire, aunt wrapped it!"


    When Huoer spoke, qianluo had a little bottom, eight long legs and jumped into the challenge arena. The fire phoenix on the opposite side saw that her opponent was the boss of magic plant. She immediately looked like a great enemy. After reporting each other''s names, she immediately turned into a flame and launched a spell attack on the little hedgehog.


    The fire of Huofeng family is the real fire of Phoenix. It can not only burn the human soul, but also refine life and death. In short, it burns people''s vitality. This method is the same as the poison of black phoenix. In addition to being born, it also needs to be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    When Huoer fights with Huofeng in the world, he naturally takes advantage of it. He thinks he is sure of other Phoenix families. But she really fought with the high-level Fire Phoenix. The Phoenix Fire also made her spirit body tremble. If she was not the body of fire, she would have fainted with pain.

 Chapter 938

    The fire was hard against the real fire of the Phoenix, and the burned soul trembled disorderly. The little hedgehog dared not neglect it. The poison pill and the vines with poison spikes smashed into the fire phoenix in mid air.


    But the Fire Phoenix had seen the means of magic planting for a long time. Before, it was overwhelmed by their poisons and vines, but after last night, all ethnic groups had discussed countermeasures. Seeing vines winding up, fan out two flames and burn them to ashes. Seeing the explosive poison pill coming, he directly exerted his space power and led the explosive poison pill into the void.


    The little hedgehog couldn''t hit anyone, and the fire was burning for nothing. The audience said everything. Jinluo sword God winked at Ye Feng and signaled that he was almost all right.


    "Why do you keep all the artifact? Beat him!" Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    The artifact is put in the ring of the little hedgehog! Ye Feng didn''t shout. He was covered by the fire. When he heard Ye Feng shouting, he immediately summoned thousands of water artifact and launched an attack on the fire phoenix.


    Off the court, Ye Feng suddenly made a noise and gave a move to the little hedgehog. The elder Baifeng looked like this, and the chief Huofeng was stunned! But Ye Feng didn''t hide. The little hedgehog, regardless of those, called out a large group of artifacts and smashed around the fire phoenix. The fire son also showed his body, and the warm sword idea was like pouring rain, and hit the fire phoenix.


    Fire phoenix didn''t think that Ye Feng was behind the little hedgehog! He was slightly stunned by various divine arts and was hit by the warm sword intention. In a hurry, he had to use his racial powers to escape through the void.


    However, the warm sword intention can burn real Qi. He didn''t go in for a long time. Most of his real Qi was consumed. He thought that he would be abused after going out. He simply ran back to the ancestral land of the Huofeng family - no fighting!


    "Ye Feng! What the hell are you doing!" the chief Huofeng jumped in front of Ye Feng, pointed to his nose and shouted.


    "The spiked head is my devil''s pet, and the rest are the spirits in my world. Why? There are regulations in your family that they are not allowed to participate in the competition? Or does it mean that the master must be on the stage when the spirit pet participates in the war?"


    Ye Feng said politely, but everyone present saw the performance of the magic plants and knew Ye Feng''s skills. If he participated in the war, there would be no benefit for anyone except one clan leader and four elders. In other words, as long as Ye Feng took part in the competition, the fire cloud robbery was inevitable!


    "Why do you eat inside and outside! Take advantage of Fengzu and pit us again!"


    "What benefits did Fengzu give me? If you can name it, I''ll give it back to you now."


    "You!"


    "There''s a saying that if you can''t afford to play, don''t play. It''s like your player. Just hide back to your ancestral land." elder Qingyuan said with a bad smile.


    "Hum! He''s just as powerful as his family. When he meets a tough stubble, he''s a weak chicken." elder Jinfeng helped.


    "You two don''t need to add fuel to the fire. I came to open the chamber of Commerce. The first day I made a promise. The price is fair and the children and the old are not deceived. These days, I don''t restrict anyone''s trading of our poison pills, gold and silver jewelry and silk and satin. It''s your wishful thinking and you have to push me to Huofeng. Today, with everyone here, I repeat that I have no deception in Qingfeng business. You have a crystal Stone, I have a baby. From today on, antidotes, explosive pills and artifact are sold open. Who wants huoyun robbery? See if he has crystal stone in his pocket! "


    When Ye Feng finished, elder Baifeng''s expression remained the same. The fire phoenix patriarch and elder Qingyuan ate flies. Without saying anything else, they couldn''t take out crystal stones alone.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for half a cup of tea before they separated and let the game continue. In the next few competitions between the Phoenix family and the magic plant, although the Phoenix family all played hard, they couldn''t stand Ye Feng''s baby. One day, the challenge arena came down, and the magic plant won the whole battle. The Phoenix family had ten more phoenix eggs. As for the Terran casual repair, they didn''t fight at all and admitted defeat on the stage.


    "Brother, it''s like this now. We''re not safe here! Why don''t I take you to avoid the limelight first and come back after the overall situation of the Feng family is stable for a while?"


    "Elder brother is wrong, so we can be safe. Maybe it will be good to come to the door at night." Ye Feng said and looked at the Baifeng camp.


    "Even if they have a plot, they are too few to succeed in the end. Moreover, the white phoenix has never appeared outside. It must have ulterior motives to come out suddenly!"


    "Elder brother is right. If they were as stupid as Huofeng, they would have taken refuge in one side and become independent under the leadership of Feng. But they didn''t do that. Instead, they swallowed it until now. If I didn''t make a mistake, they would help me a lot."


    "Don''t make a mistake! This is the Phoenix collar! No matter how powerful we are, it''s one-on-one with others. If the Phoenix family turns its face and five Phoenix shoot, our brothers will throw it away!"


    "I understand what big brother means. Don''t worry. I promise there won''t be that day." Ye Feng said and looked at his shoulder. Fengzu was still standing on it.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. Be careful when you''re in a foreign land. We''ll all watch in the store tonight and run west whenever there''s any news. You have some connections with Buddhism. How can you make a living?"


    "Listen to big brother, but what if it''s good to send it to the door?"


    "It depends on the benefits. Those who give us crystal stones and babies in this Kung Fu have ulterior motives. Only those who want to cooperate are the real benefits."


    The evening will arrive soon. Ye Feng''s family and a group of demons planted sword spirits chatted freely on the second floor.


    "Master, didn''t you say you won secretly? Just give me a message. Why did you suddenly shout and scare me?"


    "Huo''er''s sword was seen by elder Baifeng. It''s no fun to hide it." Qixia glanced at huo''er.


    "There are only a few birds in the Baifeng family. What are they afraid of..."


    "Brother Feng doesn''t want to be used by Bai Feng?" cao''er said with a smile.


    "The Baifeng clan can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for so long. It''s definitely a cunning generation. If they really catch the handle, it''s better to have a showdown with the Feng clan. Anyway, we just want to stir things up. It''s better to talk about it." Qingyun smiled bitterly.


    "It''s a good game today. After playing tomorrow, no one is welcome. Let them see what wealth is. Yue Yao, cao''er, how''s your flower field now?"


    "The low-level ones have been collected dozens of times, and the high-level ones are about to bloom. That is, the spirit bees don''t like the inner world. They say it''s like spring all the year round, and they''re tired to work every day." Cao Er smiled.


    "I''m just tired for a few days. Let them take care of it first and come out soon."


    "Do you want to plant fairy grass in the bee clan?"


    Jinluo sword God didn''t know that Ye Feng was still carrying the spirit bee. Hearing Cao Er say that the spirit bee was shocked, and then listening to a kind of fairy grass, a mouthful of wine almost didn''t come out.

 Chapter 939

    "Those who can get into the inner world are the most precious treasures! Before, I only focused on my eyes and didn''t expect these. I just idle them inside. Now think about it, it''s really a terrible thing." Ye Feng sighed.


    Jinluo sword God didn''t know the ancient world, but cao''er and they all understood what Ye Feng said, and each one looked thoughtful.


    "It is said that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Now that we have come to the original world, we realize that this sentence is indeed reasonable." Qingyun said with a bitter smile.


    "If you want to make trouble, make it hard for him! I still have some artifacts here. Forget it. They are not obedient to stay here. It''s not a problem for Huoer to adjust and double your strength!" Bai Jie shouted.


    "Double!" Jinluo sword God screamed and coughed twice with a red face.


    "Three thousand worlds are in chaos, and our world is the overlord for ten thousand years. There may be no other resources, but there is absolutely no lack of artifact," Yue Yao explained.


    "I heard Ye Feng say it once, but he didn''t say Wannian overlord! That''s too powerful!"


    "Before he left, he unified the whole world, and the original enemies became his men. Brother also knows that he is soft hearted and must be embarrassed to talk about this."


    "He was the emperor of God!"


    "God Emperor? He''s so bad that he won''t be God Emperor! But speaking of it, God Emperor always took good care of my family. When he wasn''t at home, God Emperor sent us a lot of things every year."


    "What does your family do? His artifacts are scary enough, and!"


    "Brother, if you have anything you like, just say it''s not a problem to give you 800 pieces." Ye Feng turned to look at the window and smiled.


    "Boss Ye is so generous to his friends. It''s not like he is to our Phoenix family?"


    Jinluo sword God was about to refuse, and an old voice came from outside the chamber of Commerce. Just as they were about to release their soul power to check, elder Baifeng appeared in front of them.


    "Rely on your parents at home and your friends. Of course, it''s better to be generous with your friends. Didn''t you ask?"


    "I''m an elder of Baifeng clan." Ye Feng asked clearly. Elder Baifeng replied politely.


    "It''s an honored guest! It''s disrespectful! Cao''er, I don''t want to bring in the vice cups and bowls anymore."


    The grass went down to collect the cups and bowls. The elder Baifeng didn''t stop him. The little hedgehog asked him to sit in his seat first. When the cups and bowls were complete, he continued to talk about friends.


    "Boss Ye is a businessman. He must have traveled many places and met many people. How do you choose friends?"


    "There are many kinds of friends. Some meet by chance. It''s too late to meet." Ye Feng smiled at Jinluo sword God, and then pointed to qianluo. "Some people don''t know each other without fighting. The grudges between me and the Phoenix family are the same."


    "You mean the little guy in the Huofeng family?"


    "When I first met them, I was chased and beaten. Later, the four of them met the nemesis. Except for his nirvana to save his life, the other three holy beasts were destroyed," Qixia said.


    "Later, the master brought him back to the inner world and used him as the sun for us. Before his Nirvana and rebirth, we all dried phoenix eggs for many years!" the fire shouted, and a group of magic plants nodded in response.


    There are absolutely few places where the four holy beasts can guard the mountain. Even the lowest four holy beasts are the same. The elder Baifeng felt a slight movement on his face when he heard this. When the magic plants finished, they quickly answered.


    "If he goes back to the Phoenix family, will it be dark for you?"


    "If you don''t have a Phoenix, sun your sword! It doesn''t make any difference if you don''t look up."


    "To be honest, Tianhuo is diligent. After Huofeng was reborn, he often lazy. If you don''t believe it, look at my leaves. They just grow greener than they were a year ago. That''s because the light is enough!"


    "Is there another saying?" after qianluo turned into a human, he looked OK, but there were no pupils and white eyes in a pair of black eyes, which looked scary.


    "You''ve only been here for many years. We''ve been following our master for a long time. At the beginning, our sun drying method was like... Yes! It was like the magic of the white phoenix! It was bright!"


    "If only I could pick up a white phoenix egg!"


    Picking up phoenix eggs is definitely a curse for the Phoenix family. It means almost scolding people for losing children. But elder Baifeng didn''t seem to have been inspired by Ye Feng. So he didn''t show anything. He just continued to drink Baihua wine and listen to the magic plants until Jinluo sword God spoke.


    "Brother, my world is illuminated by laws. Why is my spirit stupid? It''s as smart as yours, at least it''s about the same?"


    "Does big brother usually care about them?"


    "You must take care of it! Otherwise you can''t get together?"


    "Don''t you have a pet?"


    "There is a soul beast who is helping to take care of him, but many spirits refuse to accept him."


    "Let the worst has the final say, and slowly it will be better." Ye Feng said, smiling at the eldest son of the white phoenix.


    Elder Bai Feng only thought that Ye Feng wanted to touch his bottom through chatting. As soon as Ye Feng said this, he immediately realized that Ye Feng meant the Phoenix family! As for the most powerful one, he can''t turn to the Baifeng clan anyway! But after Huoer quarreled with Qixia, he seemed to see other options.


    "I''m not the most powerful! Sister Qingyun is more powerful than me." Huoer said, giving Qixia a white look.


    "You''re beautiful! When the master sells all the artifacts, I''ll clean you up!"


    "Hum! The artifact is mine! The master is mine too. The master won''t sell what I don''t want to sell! If you want to bully me, there''s no door!"


    The instrument spirit quarreled and was soon taken back by Ye Feng. Cao''er and the three of them also took Mohua Lanbing downstairs to replenish. Only Ye Feng, Jinluo sword God and elder Bai Feng were left on the table.


    "Boss Ye is a sensible person, and I won''t say those roundabout words. My Baifeng nationality is very small, and I don''t have any resources at hand. I can only compromise in the Feng nationality. After reading boss Ye''s methods, I''d like to learn some ways of dealing with the world from you."


    "Elder, it''s very kind! Although there are not many nobles, they are much bigger than our chamber of Commerce."


    "Boss ye, don''t hurry to say it. We Baifeng really want to dominate the party, but our ethnic group doesn''t allow it. In addition, it''s inevitable that the ice and fire ethnic groups break up. So we just want to find a way to protect ourselves. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Baifeng people are respectful to both ice and fire. How can it be wise to protect themselves? The elder is too modest! Hehe. But when it comes to wise protection, I really want to ask the elder for help."


    "We can''t wait for boss Ye''s help. As long as it''s not too difficult, I can answer you now."

 Chapter 940

    "If I run this chamber of Commerce and rely on the circulation of goods and trade, I can''t earn much crystal stone at all. So I want to find a beautiful place to plant some fairy grass and make pills in the future. But I offend the ice and fire families. If the fairy grass is planted, I''m afraid I can''t live?"


    If you plant fairy grass, you have to have spirit bees and fairy butterflies to wait for you. Moreover, when Ye Feng said spirit bees before, elder Baifeng overheard it. When he thought of spirit bees again, elder Baifeng''s eyes lit up immediately!


    "There is nothing like ice and fire poison in the territory of Baifeng nationality. You can plant fairy grass everywhere. If boss ye can trust me, I''ll take care of it."


    "That''s great! I''ve been worried about this ice fire poison! I don''t know what the elder plans to ask for as a reward for this?"


    "I don''t know how boss Ye calculated it before?"


    "In the past, the interests were divided into three parts, the landlord, the alchemist and the chamber of Commerce. The remaining products of Lingfeng family were sold by themselves and paid by themselves. But now my chamber of commerce is in turmoil..."


    "It doesn''t matter! No one dares to touch the fairy grass with me Baifeng clan!"


    "If the elder says so, I''m relieved, but are you really going to let my fellow countrymen do business? You know this road will go out sooner or later?"


    "If you can be like boss ye, it doesn''t matter where you go?"


    "It''s good if the elder wants to open these. Then we can continue to talk about some words."


    "Is there any other business besides planting fairy grass?"


    "Before I say that, you tell me, what is your relationship with the present Fengzu?"


    "... in all, I''m his cousin."


    "Why do you have so many accomplishments?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did Phoenix Zhenzu give him any benefits when he left, or did he give him a topping directly?"


    "... is the blood essence of Zhenzu."


    "If so, no wonder you don''t agree with him."


    "What boss Ye wants to say has something to do with him?"


    "His heart is too kind, isn''t it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "That''s true. Otherwise, the Phoenix family is not in the current situation. I dare not sit here and tell you this."


    "Before the Phoenix Zhenzu left, a big thing happened in Shiyuan world, but they didn''t know it, and you know a little, right?"


    "I..."


    "If they know, the Phoenix family will not be what they are now. If you don''t know, the Phoenix family will not be what they are now. And I was entrusted by the Phoenix ancestor to help you get the ability to protect yourself before that happens again."


    "It''s impossible! That kind of thing can''t happen again! It can never happen!" elder Baifeng screamed twice before he found that he had lost his temper. He looked at Ye Feng in horror and disappeared.


    "Brother, what do you mean, how did he get so scared?"


    "When I talked to Heifeng girl before, my eldest brother asked. At that time, I didn''t understand what she said, but seeing that the old guy was scared like that, they must have met that person''s residual thoughts before."


    Ye Feng said and pointed to the sky. Jinluo sword God subconsciously raised his eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Brother, I heard that the great gods like to throw their residual thoughts to the lower world. Is this really the case?"


    "This..."


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. After all, it doesn''t count to throw away the entrustment of Fengzu. As long as we let the Fengzu fight, we can make a fortune. When we have crystal stone, we can buy resources, artifact and even recruit our men. But before that, we have to stay in this nest for a few days."


    "Brother, brother has been taken care of by you. You should know everything, but you still don''t know something. Brother, you must understand..."


    "Elder brother is Jianxiu. He saw my baby, but he didn''t covet it. That''s our fate. What else should you do? Don''t spoil our friendship for some unnecessary things."


    Jinluo sword God is not polite, but really afraid. After all, he is the elite in the struggle for orthodoxy. He is the one who has to fight hard for the sake of the three ancestors. Now Ye Feng mentions the afterthought of the great God of creation and wants to pull him to make a fortune. It''s normal for him to be afraid.


    But now, it''s not the time when he''s afraid to leave. After elder Baifeng left, dozens of strong people in the virtual environment completely surrounded the small Qingfeng firm.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Feng Zu, who has been standing on Ye Feng''s shoulder, whispered.


    "It''s all your family. What''s going on?"


    "If I want to know what''s going on, I won''t look for you?"


    "That''s your descendants! Aren''t you afraid of me? I''ll kill them all?"


    "My children and grandchildren died where you guessed. They are just my family."


    "That place really won''t appear again?"


    "Since that place belongs to the father, it must be connected to everyone. So it''s not whether it will appear or not. Who wants to go? Do you understand?"


    "Will you see your demons when you go?"


    "The heart devil is in your heart. You can refine him a little bit unless you cultivate to the mysterious realm." Feng Zu said and stuffed his head into his wings.


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all you''ve done. The rest of the secret. Let''s go on when you settle those guys outside."


    Ye Feng had to work hard to deal with a virtual world. He had to make fun of a group of virtual world experts. So after Feng Zu finished, Ye Feng took the chamber of Commerce back to the world before standing in front of a group of Phoenix.


    It''s true that there are a group of Phoenix in all colors, but no matter what kind of Phoenix, they all cover their faces... "Looking at your appearance, you want to rob our chamber of commerce under the pretext of safeguarding the dignity of the Phoenix family? In that case, I promise you won''t see a human chamber of Commerce in your Phoenix collar from now on!"


    When a group of Phoenix came, they discussed it. When they saw Ye Feng, they didn''t make a sound. They killed them when they met. After robbing the baby, they relied on their own means. When an elder asked, he said it was to safeguard the dignity of the Phoenix family.


    Who expected that as soon as they met, they were exposed by Ye Feng. Two of the Phoenix with strict tutoring trembled at that time.


    "You''re not the boss of the Phoenix wheel! Brothers, go!" a fire phoenix shouted.


    "Hehe, this Kung Fu has become a brother. I''m afraid you have to steal the green kite again if you steal me later?"


    Qingyuan and Jinfeng were stunned by Ye Feng, but Huofeng and Heifeng hit Ye Feng regardless of what Ye Feng said.


    The Phoenix clan can''t practice the Terran skills. Their abilities are all in the racial powers and flesh, but they are afraid of the explosive pill and dare not do it directly. Therefore, although there are a large number of people, after they do it, they are nothing more than phoenix feather sword or strong Qi.


    Ye Feng saw the Phoenix family''s means these two days. He didn''t panic when he saw the overwhelming phoenix feather sword. He used the law of phagocytosis to protect his body, and stepped on the wave breaking sword to fight a guerrilla with the Phoenix family.

 Chapter 941

    Drop ten comets with one force. No matter how bad the Phoenix family''s means are, they are all experts comparable to the virtual world. Ye Feng only carried hundreds of times with the law of phagocytosis, and the aura of the world will explode!


    What should I do? Hiding can avoid this disaster, but the Phoenix family will certainly have evil thoughts when they see themselves in the future. If we continue to fight, we can only rely on physical resistance. Although we are not afraid of his Phoenix family, we have revealed our cards... Right! Jinluo sword God said that those colorful corals can become Hongmeng Amethyst when injected with wild gas. Why don''t I take this opportunity and try it!


    Thinking, Qingfeng firm appeared behind Ye Feng. The house looked very strong, but under the influence of various spells and swords from the Phoenix family, it didn''t hold for two seconds, and it turned into slag.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly wrapped the debris of the chamber of commerce with the smelting law, melted it into a large mass of liquid, and blocked it around him. While resisting the attack of the Phoenix family, Ye Feng drew fire jade from it. Some attacks broke through the spirit defense, and Ye Feng simply resisted with his flesh!


    "That Terran boy is right! As soon as he goes out, Huofeng will definitely fight us!" a green kite said to his fellow countrymen.


    "But after all, we are Phoenix people. It doesn''t matter how we fight. It''s too shameless to be bullied by an outsider."


    "The city is the eyelid of all factions. We had no face. But if we were to be shot at them, they would be robbed of the fire. The elders would blame us."


    "Don''t rush to fight first. When they are tired, let''s make a profit!"


    The green kites discussed the countermeasures. The water attribute spell and sword Qi disappeared immediately. Whether they can reap profits in this way is unknown, but Ye Feng''s smelting law has lost its nemesis, and the Huofeng family has continuously added firewood and refined colorful corals, but the speed has increased more than a hundred times.


    Moreover, the fire jade was originally a spiritual object produced during the fire phoenix cultivation. After being calcined by many Phoenix fires, it burst into a mass of aura. Ye Feng supported it for half a moment in the liquid defense. The fire jade in Qingfeng firm has been refined!


    With colorful coral, how to make Hongmeng Amethyst is still a big problem. Ye Feng handed it over to a little white dragon. They thought that they had a group of fire phoenixes by relying on their flesh alone. As for the image, Ye Feng left it behind when smelting Qingfeng firm!


    Ye Feng''s chaotic body can resist the cosmic God level disaster, not to mention the low-level magic of the virtual world!


    And just in the process of refining and chemical firm, Ye Feng was hit by those spells. Although it was a little uncomfortable, every time he was hit, there would be a trace of energy left on Ye Feng. It didn''t feel like being beaten, but like eating natural materials and earth treasures!


    This is physical training! At first, I wanted to refine my body by heaven''s punishment. Now one of the ten spiritual fires is in front of me. What am I hesitating about!


    Ye Feng thought about it. Qingyun sword and fire sword appeared on his hands to welcome the spells of the fire phoenix family and the black phoenix family, like a mass of black inflammation, and rushed up to the nearest fire phoenix.


    Ye Feng is just a cosmic God. He should have been scared after being beaten so many times. He rushed up, and the fire phoenix thought he was going to explode. Thinking of his highly poisonous body, the fire phoenix retreated one after another, and the black phoenix turned into a body and greeted him.


    "Heifeng girl! If you don''t greet your people again, you''re welcome!"


    The black phoenix woman constantly monitors Ye Feng. She wants to rescue Ye Feng or recall her family. Ye Feng can''t see the black phoenix. Now she doesn''t appear. She must be the same as Fengzu. She can''t handle these black phoenix.


    So Ye Feng''s words were just for the black phoenixes. While a group of black phoenixes were slightly distracted, he directly used the armillary sphere to pass through the black Phoenixes'' camp, and the Qingyun sword cleaved to the fire phoenixes headed by him.


    Space is the ethnic power of Feng nationality. It''s absolutely easy to avoid Ye Feng''s sword. But the leading Huofeng was one of the masterminds of tonight''s event. In front of a group of brothers, he was forced back by a cosmic God. That face didn''t need to be asked. He hurriedly turned back to his body and waved his claws to meet him.


    Qingyun sword is a Taoist weapon. If it is driven by the savage Qi, it''s no problem to kill the virtual environment. Even if ye Feng doesn''t have much savage Qi in his body, cutting on the other party''s chicken claws will break the other party''s body protection Qi and burst into blood!


    The fire phoenix was afraid that Ye Feng would take the opportunity to poison. When her wings shook, she patted two strong winds and pecked at Ye Feng with her mouth open at the same time. While Ye Feng was hiding, he quickly withdrew outside the battle circle.


    "Hum! You have the courage to hit the door, but you are timid and dare not fight. You Fengzu are really an eye opener to me!"


    Ye Feng said, took away the Qingyun sword, took out the sword in the stone and bullied him again. The fire phoenix was scared to death when she saw the poison gas on the sword in the stone. She didn''t dare to do it. She turned into a human shape and hid behind a group of black phoenix.


    Heifeng was controlled by Huofeng. Knowing that she was shot, she couldn''t escape. She waved a Peng of poison gas to meet Ye Feng.


    The black phoenix was not afraid of poison. Ye Feng''s chaotic body was even more afraid of poison gas. The sword in the stone threw it at him and waved a fire sword to kill the largest black phoenix.


    The body of the Phoenix family is huge. Ye Feng catches it alone, and the rest of the Phoenix family are difficult to intervene. Just looking at both sides, you come and go. It''s like a reckless man fighting hard. You peck me and chop. You haven''t divided the victory or defeat for half an hour.


    "What''s the matter with this boy''s flesh? Even the Phoenix beak is not afraid. Is it a chaotic body?" a Huofeng whispered.


    "The chaotic body is the most powerful body recorded in the family history. It''s just a cosmic God. At most, it''s just a body refining skill. When his real Qi is exhausted, see how arrogant he is!"


    Relying on the chaotic body to resist external forces requires a lot of real Qi consumption, so Ye Feng''s real Qi consumption is really fast. But this is a great opportunity for Ye Feng.


    Because in such consumption, the spirit gas accumulated in the inner world is rapidly consumed by Ye Feng, and the wild gas replaced by it washes the bodies of all living beings in the inner world again and again, making them more adapt to the wild gas.


    Although the qualitative change is extremely slow, how many creatures are there in the world? Each creature is only a little. For Ye Feng, the number is also extremely huge.


    This feeling is used in actual combat, making Ye Feng feel more and more relaxed. Every time you resist black phoenix''s claws and sharp mouth, you consume less Qi. When the two sides fought for an hour, the fire sword couldn''t withstand Ye Feng''s full output for the first time!


    No matter how high Huoer''s cultivation is, his body is also an artifact. When Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t make it, he immediately took out the new Taoist weapon and Qingyun sword and continued to fight with Heifeng.

 Chapter 942

    Tianhu shield and another Taoist weapon wind chopping knife are the Taoist weapons of the leader of the star hunting clan. After Ye Feng collected them, he was bullied by other weapon spirits. Now Tianhu shield can hardly see the sun. The weapon spirit, regardless of whether Ye Feng recognizes the Lord or not, tries its best to assist Ye Feng.


    Tianhu shield was originally called Tianhu. It is a wooden Taoist weapon specially refined by the cosmic God for the sake of robbery. It''s a little stronger than the armor with other attributes, but it''s not very useful under the bird''s beak. Ye Feng used it to block several times, and the consumption was greater than that of the flesh. Thanks to Ye Feng''s intention to consume Reiki, otherwise he would throw it back and rust.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng and Heifeng had played more than 300 rounds. The black phoenix and Ye Feng are highly poisonous. In addition, Ye Feng is small. Other Phoenix families can''t get involved and don''t dare to get involved. When he was in a hurry, Huofeng patriarch appeared at the scene with a group of his men.


    "A bunch of shameful things! Get out of here!"


    Feng bandits and Ye Feng have been fighting alone, but it is also a fact that dozens of them besieged Ye Feng. They were scolded by the head of Huofeng clan with a black face. A dozen thin skinned Huofeng slipped into the space and slipped away.


    The remaining four-color Phoenix, afraid of the fire phoenix patriarch taking advantage of the topic, also flew away in dismay. In the end, only the black phoenix remained and continued to fight with Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng! Haven''t you done enough? You don''t stop until I speak!"


    "It''s not that I didn''t make enough noise, but I''m afraid you didn''t see enough!"


    Ye Feng said, his hands were not idle. Qingyun sword showed its Dharma phase, and split the black phoenix with only one sword. Heifeng struggled to stabilize her figure in the air. As soon as she was about to slip away, Ye Feng appeared behind him, and Qingyun sword was inserted in his back heart. As long as he shows a little more sword intention, it''s hard for Heifeng to Nirvana!


    Those feng people who register as attendants in the family, although they all live in the ancestral land of feng people. But this Phoenix Fire city is the Phoenix family''s contact with the outside world, who hasn''t got an eyeliner here, with the Phoenix clan''s space ability, if you want to stop the attempted robbery, Ye Feng can''t see any robbers! Now Ye Feng took the hostage again, and the momentum of Huofeng clan leader immediately withered.


    "But whatever! For the sake of their sword practice with me, I won''t investigate the robbery. But they smashed my house. Who will pay for this!"


    Qingfeng firm was indeed destroyed by the Phoenix family. No one can deny it. When the fire phoenix clan leader heard this, the anger on his face immediately turned into annoyance.


    "I don''t care! You can kill him! I see if you can get out of Fenghuo city!"


    "Hehe, if you talk like that, the black phoenix family will have to turn against you? For the sake of Fengzu, it''s better to change someone to speak."


    For someone, for who? The fire phoenix clan leader was about to let go of his soul power and feel his surroundings, when he was inexplicably dragged in by a black hole. The black phoenix woman immediately appeared in his position.


    "You let him go first."


    Let it go? Why did you let it go? With you driving me away again and again and fooling me with some vague news? In that case, it''s almost like farting!


    It''s OK that Heifeng didn''t speak. Her voice fell and a blue light burst on Qingyun sword. The unlucky Heifeng''s body shook twice. After a scream, it turned into a black aura and was collected into the world by Ye Feng. The black phoenix girl obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so shameless. She showed her body and jumped directly at Ye Feng.


    "You damn it! How dare you do it! You can''t stay today!"


    If Heifeng and Ye Feng were friends in previous lives, she would never do this Kung Fu. After all, the Phoenix is only nirvana. After hundreds of years of cultivation in the Phoenix family, it can return to the original. So it seems that this black phoenix girl has a feud with my previous life. What she said before is just trying to use me. Thinking, Ye Feng didn''t do it again and turned to hide in the world.


    After a hard battle in the middle of the night, nearly half of the Reiki in the world was missing. Little white dragon had changed back to his body and lay on the xianjingshi mountain to breathe Reiki. The little hedgehog and the magic plants formed a big circle and sat on the wild yellow crystal with their hands against each other to absorb aura. Seeing Ye Feng''s return, they immediately gathered together and asked about the outside world.


    "The black phoenix woman wanted to take advantage of me, but the fire phoenix patriarch didn''t have any tricks. He was about to lose money to me, but she was disturbed by the black phoenix woman."


    "Brother Feng, let''s go?" Cao er said anxiously.


    Ye Feng also wanted to go, not to avoid the disaster, but because of what happened in Fengling, he recalled those days he couldn''t help himself.


    "Some things can''t be avoided." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "If I said everything was caused by cause and effect, you would laugh at me for wanting to be a monk. But if I hadn''t wanted to refine my body and recast the fire sword, we wouldn''t have been thrown here and encountered these bad things."


    "Although this place has complex forces, it''s relatively peaceful compared with other state capitals. Brother, if you don''t involve the Phoenix family, it''s a good foothold."


    "Your Excellency, do what you can. With our strength and wealth, we can''t do anything anywhere unless we can''t get out of the door." Qingyun said faintly.


    "Hehe, don''t say that first. I have a good thing to say."


    "I''ve been beaten back to the inner world. I don''t know what year and month this hiding will have to wait. What else is good?"


    "The purpose of my coming here is to refine my body. I just fought with the Phoenix outside. Those who were burned and frosted by the Phoenix have improved my flesh a little."


    "Really!" Jinluo sword God shouted.


    "How many moves do you want to compete with?"


    "Dozens of Phoenix can''t get you, I''ll forget it!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the black phoenix girl should have committed any crime and restrictions. She has no real power in the Phoenix family. As for the head of the Huofeng family, as long as huoyun doesn''t get it, she doesn''t dare to break her face with us."


    "What do you mean?" Yue Yao asked hurriedly.


    "That means we can still go out at dawn. But I have refined the firm, so I have to refine another one to settle down."


    Ye Feng didn''t talk about the business, but everyone forgot about it. When they found the colorful coral, it was a big stone egg!


    "There are so many colorful corals left. Brother said he could turn into Amethyst. I don''t know how to do it?"


    "Er... It seems to be buried in Huangjing, which changes naturally. But you are so big..." Jinluo sword God looked at the Huangjing mountain in the distance and swallowed the second half of the sentence back.


    "It''s not in vain. Brother, take a break first. I''ll go out and have a look. If Heifeng girl leaves, I have to ask Huofeng patriarch for compensation."


    Ye Feng said to leave. They didn''t have time to stay, but they didn''t dare to relax. Just thinking of helping Ye Feng continue to recover his Qi, a large amount of aura appeared in the sky. Obviously, Ye Feng fought with people outside

 Chapter 943

    Fighting can also replenish qi, and it is still wild. Jinluo sword God has fought with the monk for half a life and knows some Buddhist methods. How can he not recognize this method? But he didn''t say anything, but his face changed slightly.


    "Master, this means of swallowing comes from Buddhism." Qingyun said to himself when he saw that Jinluo sword God''s face changed.


    Knock it! This means can knock! This is what Arhats can learn! What did the boy find out? Buddhism will give him this means!


    Besides, who are the monks? Who dares to rip them off? I''ll kill the demons and demons for you immediately! How hard does this boy have to be backstage to make the Buddha recognize him and knock him out without taking action!


    Jinluo sword God didn''t know Ye Feng''s origin, but Heifeng guessed something. It was not because she knew Ye Feng''s previous life and saw him beaten to death with her own eyes. In addition, she also knows that there is only one master who can recreate the body and soul with only a trace of life mark, looking at the whole universe. So as soon as Ye Feng went out, she was wrapped by her Zhenyuan... "Your Qi is filled up. The chamber of Commerce was refined by yourself. Not only did they not hurt you, but you also improved your flesh. Now you have taken my nephew as a hostage! If you dare to blackmail the Phoenix family again, I will not spare you!"


    "Hehe, according to you, as long as you get benefits, everything else doesn''t matter? The elites in the struggle for orthodoxy have tempered their flesh and soul through the war, even made a lot of money and obtained the road. Should they forget the past and live in harmony?"


    "You dare say it again!"


    The black phoenix girl said that she was going to poison. At this time, the Phoenix ancestor, who had been invisible on Ye Feng, finally showed her figure.


    "Just a sinner, you can''t be presumptuous here! Get back!"


    The black phoenix girl frowned and stared at Feng Zu for a while. She shook her hand and left. Feng Zu changed back to a little sparrow and appeared on Ye Feng''s shoulder. While combing her feathers, she asked carelessly.


    "You want to plant fairy grass, and then?"


    "Feng''s decadence comes from their own capital and the deception of foreigners. If you want them to make progress, you have to have an opponent they have to guard against or even fight often."


    "But I don''t want them to go out. This is the only mission given to me by Zhenzu."


    "Hum! With their means, if you take them out to suffer a little, this shit can be solved in the blink of an eye. But since I found your little cave, I saw that you left those treasures. I knew it was impossible... I wanted to plant fairy grass to bring in experts outside."


    "What''s the matter with xiaodongtian? What does Xiancao lead master mean?"


    "If you want them to wander the Jianghu, you should put some skill jade slips instead of delicious and delicious, and you won''t stay separately to guard them. As for planting fairy grass, I have to ask you first that the foreigners who come to your Phoenix Fire city are all for the purchase of fire jade and Wannian cold ice. Under the same attributes, the foreigners want to compete with you and can''t beat you?"


    "... but fairy grass is different. People who want fairy grass have everything to cultivate, and they may not care about our Phoenix family, right?"


    "Hehe, aren''t you very clever?"


    "Nonsense! If I were not gifted and intelligent, I would be appreciated by my true ancestor!"


    "Speaking of it, your true ancestor is also an old fool. If he gives the blood essence to elder Baifeng, the Phoenix family will not be what it is now."


    "What do you mean!"


    "This thing can sometimes become a good thing, can''t it?"


    "Hiss!"


    "It seems that you understand, but you don''t know if those Baifeng can understand?" Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    Bai Feng is weak. If they get benefits, the other four Feng families will covet it. Bai Feng people want to protect themselves, one is to rely on external forces, the other is to work hard. No matter what they do, they will inspire the other four Phoenix families. In that case, the self righteous, decadent and decadent situation of the Phoenix family can be improved almost immediately.


    "I can only send you to baifengzu. You can do the rest. Remember, don''t mention that again, otherwise the old man will go crazy and no one can help you!"


    "Hehe, I can''t guarantee this. Let''s take it one step at a time. In addition, there''s another thing. After I''ve done this, I''m sure I can''t get the benefits you promised before. How are you going to compensate?"


    "... your sword is no longer weighed?"


    "Let''s be clear first. Her body is as hot as Phoenix, so I''m not interested in phoenix feather."


    "Hum! Do you think I didn''t see it?"


    "Do you still have golden and black feathers in your family?"


    "Who dares to ask for that kind of treasure!... I have an ancient map with the site of the Taoist field of Taoist realm experts on it. Can''t you find treasure and give it to you when you make it."


    "Only maps!"


    "What''s the matter with the map? Qinglong asked me for 3000 years, but I didn''t give it to him! If you don''t dare to go, take it to him to ensure your prosperity and honor all your life!"


    There are some good things in the map coveted by the ancestor of Qinglong. But if you get this thing in your hand, you will definitely bear the crime! Ye Feng thought and smiled and nodded slightly.


    A moment later, under Baifeng slope, Fengzu left Ye Feng and disappeared. Ye Feng stood and looked. He saw only a few little Phoenix, standing on the treetop mountain to peek at him. As for the big phoenix, there is none.


    "Aren''t you elders there?"


    "No human steps on baifengpo! If we go further, we''re welcome!" a little Phoenix shouted in a child''s voice.


    "Eh... What''s the impolite method? Can you tell me so that I can be prepared?"


    "Peck you!"


    "They all say Fengzui dragon claw. Your mouth is too powerful. Why don''t I give you something delicious? Don''t peck me?"


    "The elder is right! Man can cheat children with delicious food! He must be a big liar!"


    "Why don''t the five of us peck him together and rob him of his delicious food at that time, so we can still eat..."


    "You go first and I''ll watch the wind for you."


    Ye Feng wanted to laugh when he listened to the five little Phoenix calculating himself. However, he asked for help this time, and it was not easy for him to make trouble. When the four little Phoenix really flew to peck him, he left some dried meat and Baihua wine and hid himself back in the world.


    After a while, Ye Feng came out of the inner world. Five little Phoenix were still standing on the tree staring at him. What he left was delicious and delicious, which had been divided up by them.


    "There''s poison in my delicious food. If you don''t tell me, you''ll get dizzy, swollen brain and stomachache."


    "We didn''t eat it! Are you as stupid as Huofeng?"


    Poor children are early masters. Looking at the cleverness of a group of little white phoenix and thinking about the arrogance of little ice Phoenix, Ye Feng smiled bitterly, took out five beautiful clothes and threw them to the five little Phoenix.

 Chapter 944

    "These are all errands money. Tell me that Ye Feng of Qingfeng firm wants to see elder Baifeng."


    Obviously, the five little Phoenix had heard of Ye Feng. They gathered together and chattered for a while. One flew back to the mountain to report, and the other four stared at Ye Feng.


    After a while, elder Baifeng came to baifengpo alone and waved off the four little Phoenix. Then he stood opposite Ye Feng with a cold face.


    "I really admire boss Ye''s ability to walk away. I wonder what advice you have for coming to baifengpo?"


    "Now, boss Baifeng can''t see me. Why do you come?"


    When elder Baifeng saw Ye Feng, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. Especially after seeing Ye Feng unharmed, this hope has grown a lot. Now Ye Feng asked this directly. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    "If I say what we said before is related to the survival of the Feng family, it''s a big help. After all, there is such a cautious vein of you Bai Feng in the Feng family. But I''m an outsider. Whether I do well or not, success or failure will be said to be for profit. So no matter who I cooperate with, I won''t hide anything. Elder Bai Feng, are you willing to continue talking now?"


    Ye Feng works for Fengzu and wants to control the whole Fengzu. Elder Bai Feng has the same advantages as Bai picked up if he could get on this boat. Before he would run away, he just remembered the past and was afraid to involve the ethnic group.


    But as a past person, he also knew that if there was such a day, no matter how cautious he was, he would be doomed. Although he didn''t know what Ye Feng could do for his group, it was better to do nothing.


    "My Baifeng has only a few contacts. Even if I cooperate with boss ye, I can only protect the fairy grass. Is that ok?"


    "Hehe, the five little Phoenix just want to peck me and take away the delicious food from me. If we cooperate, they''ll see me again in the future. I''m afraid they''ll pester me for delicious food?"


    "The children are not sensible, eh... What does boss Ye mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything, son. Just bully students. When I get familiar, I can''t drive away." Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng''s meaning is very clear. At the beginning of planting fairy grass, people who don''t know the inside story must want to mix it up, or even come and grab something. But the Phoenix has five phases, among which fire is everywhere, ice is everywhere, black phoenix is a highly toxic swamp, and Jinfeng is about to become Jinshan!


    Ye Feng wants to plant fairy grass in Fengling. The only place can be baifengpo. Even if the other four Fengs were robbed, they would not survive. In the end, isn''t it like a child seeing a stranger? Bully others first. When you get familiar, you should please others!


    "Boss Ye knows the situation in the clan, and I won''t repeat it. If the fairy grass can''t get immediate results, it will really cause a lot of wordiness."


    "I have some half large high-grade fairy grass seedlings on hand. Please transplant them to Lingfeng family, and the fairy grass garden will soon form a scale. After ordinary fairy grass is planted, it can be picked within a year. If this doesn''t work, I''m afraid I can only ask father God to come out and blow the Fairy Spirit to our fairy grass garden!"


    One year is really not long for planting fairy grass. Especially the high-grade fairy grass, it''s like a dream. But for baifengpo, there may be too many changes in this year.


    "Boss Ye''s words are like this. If I don''t promise again, we baifengpo will be destroyed?"


    Ye Feng can''t tell whether to destroy the top or not. But if the Baifeng people don''t plant fairy grass, as long as Ye Feng sends the news to the chambers of Commerce in the city, someone will be willing to take the job. It has nothing to do with Ye Feng whether they will seize baifengpo or not.


    "Alchemy pharmacy not only increases the income of your feng people, but also brings in some Dan masters. These are not a threat to other ethnic groups. As long as you send out some of those benefits, other ethnic groups will certainly not be difficult for you."


    "How do you finish what you said before?"


    "Elder Baifeng doesn''t know Fengzhou?"


    "Seven unique places, of course."


    The name of the seven unique places is very frightening. It''s estimated that the spirit bees inside are also very fierce, right?


    "The antidote I took out before is spirit bee royal jelly. If you say so, can you think of anything?"


    Ye Feng''s antidote is known to people in Fenghuo City, but the royal jelly of Lingfeng family is known as the most non-toxic treasure in the world! If Bai Fengpo can produce this thing, let alone wandering in the Jianghu, I''m afraid even the three major sects will come to beg for it.


    The fire phoenix clan leader''s temper will offend people sooner or later. In that way, the spirit bee and fairy grass will become a crime! So at that moment, elder Baifeng''s expression was very rich.


    "It may just be a bad thing for other families to bear their sins. For your Phoenix family, it is the driving force to unite and improve their combat effectiveness. As for what you will get from your white phoenix pulse, it depends on your own consciousness."


    "I''m blunt. How can I realize the Dharma? Please tell boss Ye clearly." elder Bai Feng asked in a trembling voice.


    "If you only take care of the spirit bee and fairy grass, you will become a farmer in the family. You are respected but have no real power. If you can learn some alchemy, you will become a sacrifice in the family and gain some voice. If you can improve the combat power of the group by taking advantage of the pill, you will become the uncrowned king sooner or later. You know what I said, you can think about it carefully."


    Ye Feng said it very clearly. Elder Bai Feng, even if he is a fool, can also hear the meaning of this - Ye Feng has mastered the pill and alchemy, and can still improve the combat power of the Phoenix family, even the qualified pill!


    While talking, the first ray of dawn in the morning shone on the Baifeng slope. Ye Feng smiled with a fist and floated away. Elder Baifeng stood in place until the players in the family were ready to start, and then called his mind back.


    "Boy, you are so cruel! I only asked you to fight inside them, but you recruited foreign enemies for us. If this fairy grass garden is really started, our Phoenix family will never have peace."


    "You''d better become human. I can''t see your expression when you talk like this."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "As the saying goes, you can''t do anything without being tired. I can''t see your joys and sorrows. What I do is wishful thinking. In the end, there''s a big disaster. Don''t blame me."


    "Hum! Although my Feng clan is a little decadent, it''s not anyone who wants to bully! Let those outsiders come here! I don''t believe it. Who in the world would rather offend me than go to Fengzhou to ask for medicine!"


    "To tell you the truth, the bee clan is much better than you in some places."


    "Bastard! We are divine beasts! Why should a group of insects compare with us!"

 Chapter 945

    "They are not afraid of death. Killing one can lead to a nest, killing one nest can lead to a state. If you can really do that, you don''t have to ask me to be a bad man?"


    "Well..."


    "It''s a pity that I''m short of something. Otherwise, we''ll get more benefits by selling some of the bee family''s specialties among your family."


    "Your boy is really bad, and even I want to fool him!... tell me, what else do you lack."


    "Alchemist."


    No one knows what Ye Feng is going to do for the time being, but there has been a war over fenghuolei.


    After the robbery last night, all the magic plants disappeared. Many Terran practitioners who saw the war also gave up the game. The challenge arena became the world of Phoenix and poison pill. At the end of the day, the white phoenix family won the whole battle with the shining law and explosive pill, and the other four Phoenix families had their own victories.


    Elder Qingyuan didn''t expect this situation. Later, he came to baifengpo and found elder Baifeng. As a result, he didn''t speak, and the fire phoenix patriarch arrived.


    "Both of you are here. I can say something," elder Baifeng said in a deep voice.


    "You old fellow colluding with foreigners! Destroy the prestige of our Phoenix family! What else to say!" the chief of Huofeng family shouted.


    "If you want to say that, I''ll fight with you until the end and see who owns the fire cloud robbery." elder Baifeng smiled with contempt on his face.


    "What did you mean just now?" elder Qingyuan asked clan leader Feng.


    "I, Bai Feng, have been sheltered by my brothers and have been living and recuperating in Baifeng slope. But why should we live and recuperate? Apart from Feng Zu and sister Hei, the other three brothers don''t know?"


    "You''re still making trouble when you know how to live and rest!" the chief of Huofeng called.


    "Presumptuous! When the elder speaks, is it your turn to interrupt? Brother, leave him alone and go on."


    "It''s not for me to say that this matter involves sister Hei''s reputation, but my Bai Feng sacrificed for the Phoenix family in exchange for my rudeness! Sister Hei, you should show up and say a fair word!"


    After elder Baifeng roared, the black phoenix girl showed up as expected. But she just stood there speechless and said nothing.


    "Let me give up the Phoenix Fire challenge, OK! From now on, no one of you can interfere in the affairs of my white phoenix and the people who touch my white phoenix. You three swear to me right away and I''ll quit the Phoenix Fire challenge immediately."


    Baifeng people used to be like this. No one cares about them, and they don''t interfere in external affairs. Therefore, in the eyes of Huofeng clan leader and Qingyuan elder, elder Baifeng said these conditions. They just realized that the Phoenix clan was going to change the sky and asked for a guarantee. Then they swore to heaven not to interfere in baifengpo.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences when you do this?" asked the black phoenix girl Ning Mei.


    "Sister Hei, to tell you the truth, are there any consequences in this world that are more serious than the near extinction of the family!" elder Baifeng suddenly roared.


    Heifeng was stunned by the roar and lowered her head again.


    "I tell you! You owe me! The whole family owes me! I''m here. You don''t protect me! Why don''t you find out for me!"


    "Aunt, what does this old guy smoke?" the fire phoenix patriarch stared and was about to come forward.


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    The black phoenix female squinted at the fire phoenix patriarch and asked coldly. The fire phoenix clan leader was hatched by an asshole. When she heard that the tone of black phoenix was wrong, she had to respond. See how these elders manipulated him. At this time, Fengzu appeared in front of them.


    "Don''t talk about it! That''s it! It has nothing to do with the black phoenix how to deal with the white phoenix pulse in the future. As a price, the white phoenix pulse must abide by its duty and continue to protect the Phoenix family. Who dares to disobey and expel the ethnic group, can''t call himself a phoenix forever!"


    Fengzu may not be able to control other branches, but he is still the leader of Huofeng. As soon as he opened his mouth, the fire phoenix clan leader immediately withered, and the black phoenix girl disappeared. Only the elder Qingyuan poked in place and looked coldly.


    "Do you want to go back?" asked Feng Zu.


    "Is it good to repent?" elder Qingyuan said with his arm in his arms.


    "Without Lao Tzu, you can''t have today! Go away, the evil seed of the Phoenix family!" elder Bai Feng scolded.


    In the eyes of the world, the Phoenix is the fire phoenix. Therefore, in the history of the Phoenix family, the green kite that restrained the fire phoenix was once regarded as a disaster star and was excluded by other Phoenix families. And evil seed was the name given to them by the Huofeng family in that dark time. Now elder Baifeng brings up the old story again, and elder Qingyuan is red eyed immediately!


    "The fifth brother is right. You green kites are really evil, and not only evil, but also anti bone! Get out!"


    Outsiders don''t know how many grudges there are within the Phoenix family. Even within the Phoenix family, there are no more than ten people who really know these grievances. Most of these Phoenix are not in the Phoenix family.


    However, elder Qingyuan didn''t care about this. He only knew that Fengzu, together with white Feng and black Feng, wanted to beat him back to his original shape. Therefore, after returning to the ethnic group, he immediately summoned all Qingyuan to prepare for a surprise attack on the Huofeng family and officially seize the control of the Feng family.


    "Obviously, you did it on purpose. But I don''t understand what good you can do," Ye Feng said calmly after getting the news.


    "There''s nothing else in your heart but good?" Feng Zu asked with a disdainful look on his face.


    "You don''t have to excite me so much. I also have my own faith, but no one has touched my bottom line for many years."


    "The bottom line? That''s just your wishful thinking. It''s the law of heaven that ice and fire can''t be tolerated!" the Phoenix family roared, closed their eyes and meditated for half a moment, and continued in a low tone. "You are a smart man. After reading so many things, you must have thought of everything you can think of. Do you think I''m wrong?"


    "While you were fighting against that, Qing Yuan had the current power to fight against you. But why did this happen... Forget it, honest officials can''t stop housework. I can''t interrupt your family affairs. Fortunately, you are all immortal. You can''t die anyway. Fight if you like."


    "Yes! You can''t die anyway. Now you want to introduce foreign enemies. I''m an Nei. You don''t have to worry about it. Stay at baifengpo and plant fairy grass. Someone will come to help you later."


    The big fight between green kite and fire phoenix is more than exporting gas. It''s really noisy. Those foreigners who want to be the treasure of the Phoenix family are likely to take the opportunity to sneak into the Phoenix collar, or even directly attack the Phoenix family.


    If anyone divulges what Ye Feng has done before, Ye Feng won''t want a day''s peace in the future! To this end, Ye Feng immediately found Qingyun.


    "It must be impossible not to fight. There are only two things we can do. One is to help Huofeng win quickly and preserve their strength. The other is to help them recover their strength when the war is over. Otherwise, once outsiders take advantage of it, we will suffer."

 Chapter 946

    "If you help, you will completely offend Qingyuan. Saving people is also thankless. We have to blame both Phoenix. Moreover, your business is not a secret in Fenghuo city. What should have been leaked out has long been leaked out. You tell me this is just to do something to Qingyuan." Qingyun Bai glanced at Ye Feng.


    The key is not whether the secret is leaked or not, but whether the Phoenix family is poured or not. The Feng clan doesn''t have a big event in less than a day, and no one dares to make Ye Feng an idea. Moreover, the green kite clan is really unpopular. It dares to go to the chamber of Commerce to dig people. Ye Feng didn''t like them all morning. If it hadn''t been for Fengzu''s entrustment, I''m afraid I would have found fault with them. Now, being pierced by Qingyun, Ye Feng tilted his mouth with a smile and called out the fire.


    "The Phoenix wants to fight a civil war, and the master wants to help the fire phoenix family. You take the little white dragon out for a walk, okay?"


    Ye Feng went out to fight, but he didn''t bring a fire sword. In peacetime, fire must make trouble. But Ye Feng said that with little white dragon, Huoer''s financial fan immediately understood Ye Feng''s mind. He went back to the world to prepare and left baifengpo with little white dragon.


    "Master, the Phoenix collar began to fight." Qixia appeared and said with a smile.


    "Oh! It''s really the upper bound! It''s so happy to fight. Let''s go and see the excitement first."


    Ye Feng wanted to see the excitement, so Qixia sent him to the edge of the battlefield. Looking ahead, there are endless ice fields in the East and red flames in the West. The south is shrouded in black fog and the north is glittering with gold.


    "Hehe, no wonder the elder Baifeng scolded his mother. The big phoenix collar was scraped by the four families, but they had to live on a Baifeng slope."


    With that, Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked up into the sky. He saw thousands of big and small Phoenix tearing at each other in the sky. The dripping Phoenix blood fell on the ground, either exploding a flame or freezing large pieces of soil. How long a phoenix feather, falling like snowflakes, hits the ground and makes a sound!


    Feng Yu and Feng Xue are all excellent materials for refining utensils. Ye Feng naturally won''t let go of these treasures. He asked Qiu Lian and breaking the waves to collect Feng Yu, and went up against the wind to come to the camp of Huofeng.


    Those troublemakers in the Phoenix family have already gone to the battle desperately. Those who stay are experts with low cultivation and scheming. These guys saw Ye Feng at first sight. Although they were very alert, no one provoked him, so Ye Feng was hung there by a group of fire phoenixes until Fengzu appeared.


    "My family''s civil war, what are you doing here!"


    "You fight the civil war, but it''s a big matter related to my life and family. I don''t say much nonsense. Either let me go to battle or let me treat the wounded. In short, I despise your excitement."


    "Hum! You know yourself!" said Fengzu, glancing at Qiulian and breaking the waves. The two babies were picking up feathers on the ground. "Just go to battle, so that people won''t say that we Huofeng eat inside and outside. There are several people who have been beaten to Nirvana over there. You and your Jinfeng will certainly be able to deal with our Huofeng if you recover?"


    "I have a way to help them reborn from nirvana. No more."


    The Phoenix people who died in the war need to absorb a lot of vitality if they want Nirvana and rebirth. This thing is easy to say, but it is a mysterious thing. If it is not a master of the Tao realm who practices the way of life, there are few means to help people reborn from nirvana.


    So as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, all the fire phoenix stared at him like watching monsters! Even Fengzu grinned at him for a long time before he waved him away.


    "My skill is a unique skill in the school. I can''t show it to others. I need to take it back to the inner world for treatment. If you can''t believe it, you can send someone to accompany me."


    "You still have a sect!" Feng Zu''s image was destroyed when he spoke.


    "No, Tianbao disciple, hey hey!"


    "What is Tianbao gate? Come on, what gate do you love! Remember to bring Xiaobing and Xiaoxin. Don''t let them out until we finish!"


    Ye Feng always thought that the fire phoenix patriarch was hatched by an asshole. Now when he saw the posture of Feng Zu, his feelings were always pretended. When it was really exciting, he hatched a virtue with that asshole... "Don''t you say you want to help fight? Why did you change it to save people?" Qingyun stood beside Ye Feng and asked with a smile while watching him fiddle with phoenix eggs.


    "Who said he couldn''t help here?" Ye Feng raised his eyes and smiled.


    "I was beaten to Nirvana at the beginning of the war. I''m sure I''m not an expert. I can''t recover for decades after rebirth... Do you want to give that to them!"


    "It''s just a little. No one can see it except Fengzu."


    "Do you know how precious that thing is? You can''t bear to recast the fire sword. How can you give it to them!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t need chaos spirit jade to recast the fire sword. First, he is afraid of delaying the fire, and second, he is afraid of the fire''s guilt.


    However, after the war of Feng nationality, Zhanxi Prefecture was Ye Feng''s foothold in Shiyuan world. However, with the current strength of the Phoenix family, it is not enough to protect Ye Feng and his treasure. Therefore, increasing the strength of the Phoenix family has become a top priority.


    In particular, the fire phoenix are still in Nirvana and know nothing about what is happening outside. Ye Feng only needs to do a little bit. These Phoenix rescued by him will never betray him in the future... Let''s get down to business. In other words, the seven Fire Phoenix who first fought to Nirvana are really the guys with the lowest cultivation and high vision and low hand. After Ye Feng''s "treatment", I was very grateful to Ye Feng, but then these guys clamored to go out for revenge. Obviously, it''s all hatched by bastards.


    "You have just lost the war. Go out and fight again immediately. First, your face is not good-looking. Second, you have just been reborn from Nirvana and your strength has not been restored. Why do you fight?" Ye Feng said anxiously.


    "Doesn''t boss ye have a poison pill? Give us some credit first. When the green kite clan is destroyed, he will pay you back with interest!"


    "Yes! Boss ye also has Horcruxes. Give us some on credit and promise to pay back later!"


    "I''m standing here with you. If the poison pill and artifact can win, you won''t be beaten to Nirvana? Moreover, the Qingyuan family has already had the means to deal with the loss of poison. If I really give you those, you won''t benefit, or you will be besieged. If you are beaten to Nirvana again, even if your true ancestor appears, I''m afraid you won''t be saved Have you finished? "


    Nirvana needs the support of true yuan and vitality. No one can endure continuous Nirvana! When Ye Feng said this, a group of little bastards hatched honestly.


    "Yes! I have some Terran armor here. With your strength, I''ll apply some poison on it. Even if it''s against the upper virtual realm, it has the power of a war!"


    The flesh of the Phoenix family is strong and doesn''t bother to use armor at all. But Ye Feng mentioned poison and virtual environment. A group of little bastards hatched and didn''t calm down immediately. After Ye Feng took out the battle puppet, no one said that I was a phoenix and didn''t want foreign objects. They found a set of things they liked, asked Ye Ling to coat them with highly toxic, and then returned to the battlefield.

 Chapter 947

    "Master, it''s wonderful to kill with a knife!" Qixia showed her spirit and smiled with Ye Feng.


    "Nonsense, how can you kill people if you hit Nirvana at most." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    The conversation between Ye Feng''s master and servant was heard not only by Fengzu, but also by elder Qingyuan and elder Jinfeng on the opposite side. Just thinking about what tricks Ye Feng had made, green lights burst up one after another on the edge of the battlefield. After seven times of violence, they stopped - seven green kites were beaten to Nirvana!


    "What''s that?" Feng Zu exclaimed, looking at several people dressed in war puppets.


    "Those little guys didn''t admit defeat. I was afraid of their mistakes, so I lent them some sets of equipment. I didn''t expect it to be very useful, ha ha!"


    Fengzu also wants to know that Ye Feng has gone back to the world for treatment with two other phoenix eggs.


    What are the accomplishments of their own people? Fengzu knows better than Huofeng! Those seven little bastards are the lowest in cultivation, and they have just been reborn from nirvana. Their strength has not recovered. Borrow a set of equipment from Ye Feng and go to battle to fight their opponents to Nirvana?


    What equipment is so powerful? Chaos Lingbao is still a creation artifact! Thinking, Fengzu looked carefully at the hatching of several little bastards and was scared into a cold sweat!


    After Ye Ling''s blessing, the seven fire phoenixes are shining with green light. When you take a look, you know that they are super poisonous used by those magic plants. It''s not only effective to stick to the body, but it can poison people from a long distance. In the words of Huofeng, it''s a headache at a glance!


    Compared with this known super poison, what really surprised Fengzu was the armor worn by little bastards. In Fengzu''s eyes, it doesn''t have much defense. It''s not good to break through it without a virtual environment.


    But such a thin armor can resist the golden cone and frozen air of six feathers or even seven feather Phoenix! Take a closer look, the armor is not only to block those long-range attacks. After being hit each time, the armor will absorb some of the burst Aura!


    Why did Fengzu disobey Zhenzu''s teachings and decide to die with the Qingyuan family? Because water and fire are not allowed! This is special. The fire phoenix can absorb cold air when wearing armor. Is this special armor or vacuum cleaner!


    When Feng Zu stared in a daze, Ye Feng returned to the place where the wounded gathered with the second batch of reborn Huofeng in armor. But before Fengzu came to talk, Ye Feng was entangled by a group of seriously injured Huofeng.


    "I understand your thoughts, but due to the restrictions of the door rules, our secret arts can''t be leaked. There''s really nothing I can do except the fire phoenix of nirvana. Here are some healing drugs. I''ll give them to you first."


    "Boss Ye! How much armor do you have? Why don''t you lend us one!"


    "Yes! Just lend it to us! We''re uncomfortable sitting here watching others fight!"


    Ye Feng used to practice his armor in his spare time. A total of 19 sets were refined. Originally, one set was given to the magic plants. Now nine sets are taken out, and there are still ten sets left "I have some royal jelly of the spirit bee family. Ordinary people use it to detoxify hundreds of poisons, meat and bones. Although you are divine beasts, you can also be effective. Drink it first. If anyone can restore the power of World War I, my armor can be lent to him. Otherwise, I can save you from nirvana, but this armor is robbed by the opposite side, and we will suffer from it!"


    Who doesn''t know the royal jelly of Lingfeng family? WOW! Let me tell you! But where did you get this thing? How did you take out large bottles of it? Wow... The fire phoenix are staring at the royal jelly in a daze, and the Phoenix ancestor flew over and scolded his mother.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to heal your wounds and beat those blue haired bastards!"


    A big bottle of royal jelly! If you keep the antidote, it will be enough for three lives! Just drink it as a wound healing medicine? Besides, what a great favor!


    The discerning Fire Phoenix took a sip of the bottle, and the rest was returned to Ye Feng. The two heartless ones came to the sky with the bottle... Ye Feng took royal jelly and honey from the fairy spirit. Their effectiveness was more than a star and a half worse than that of the royal jelly of the original world. In addition, the fire phoenix is a divine beast, and ordinary drugs have no effect. The two are lacking The hearty Huofeng drank a bottle, and most of the injuries healed. The rest of the Huofeng just healed the wounds. So in the end, none of these Huofeng owed a lot of kindness, and all drank a big bottle.


    "When it''s over, you must remember me, baby." Ye Feng said with a bad smile after the fire and Phoenix had finished drinking.


    Fengzhou is one of the seven unique places in Shiyuan world, and it is also the only state capital without chamber of Commerce in 108 states. Let alone a group of five or six Phoenix, it is unknown whether Phoenix ancestors dare to go. When they listen to Ye Feng''s request to return royal jelly, their faces turn green!


    "Don''t listen to him frightening you. He has something to do with the spirit bee clan. It''s a big deal to go with him and spend a little money!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Ye Feng smiled and threw out ten sets of green armor. Huofeng retreated one after another at the color. "Don''t be afraid! The poison on it recognizes people and is only effective for the enemy."


    Can poison still recognize people? Is it hard or alive! A group of Huofeng thought and walked forward tremblingly. A few brave people also reached out and touched. As a result, the highly toxic poison with a headache at a glance is like painting a layer of paint. It doesn''t hurt people at all except looking scary.


    "Boss ye, what treasures are these!"


    "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s the first time I heard that poison can recognize people. Boss ye, aren''t you a master of poison control?"


    "Boss ye, who are you? Why are there so many strange treasures in your hands?"


    Several fire phoenixes were talking. At first, the seven fire phoenixes wearing armor were knocked down by the golden phoenixes opposite. Ye Feng didn''t care to talk nonsense with a group of Huofeng, so he rushed over and robbed them back.


    Ye Fenglian''s armor can only resist the God''s full attack. Although relying on poison, he is not afraid of being hit hard by the green kite and the Golden Phoenix, it is set on fire by a group of six or seven feather Golden Phoenix spells, and the armor has long been broken. After Ye Feng received his armor, the fire phoenix inside were also black and blue. Only around the chest of the Phoenix family''s collection of Neidan, there was no damage.


    A group of fire phoenix saw this scene and exclaimed that they were fated and avoided the key point, but after seeing this, the whole person was not calm!


    Seven fire phoenix were set on fire, and each saved his life. It seems to be the credit of wearing armor, but the armor is placed there and the chest position is lost! What''s the meaning of this? That is to say, a group of five feather Fire Phoenix leaned against the flesh to block the opponent''s attack!


    Then release the spirit and take a closer look. There is a gray smell on the chest of the seven fire phoenix. As soon as the surrounding aura touches it, it will be sucked away!

 Chapter 948

    Others may not know what the gray smell is, but Fengzu has seen it! When Phoenix Zhenzu promoted his cultivation, he used something similar - the Qi of chaos!


    "Ye Feng! What''s going on!" Fengzu grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve and asked. Ye Feng didn''t do much, but the rest of Huofeng cast surprised eyes.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big loss! These treasures were originally given by the family teacher, and there was a trace of chaos on them. Who would have thought that after Jinfeng broke the body, they went into the stomach of their little bastards... Alas! Well, this is fate!" Ye Feng said with a meat pain on his face and eyes closed.


    "Really!"


    "If you mind, I can refine the chaotic Qi when they are Nirvana again."


    The Qi of chaos protects the body. It can be invincible in the world in Fengling! And let you refine it? You''re kidding! Go out and compensate you for Huoyu mountain pulse. These seven little bastards can''t Nirvana again!


    Fengzu thought and didn''t say much. He waved directly and received the seven fire phoenixes into the world and gave them to his own spiritual things to take care of. As for Ye Feng, he threw them aside to dry.


    "We''re ugly. You don''t want to break your promise, or I''ll guarantee the Qi possession of all chaos of the green kite family!" Ye Feng arranged his clothes and joked.


    "All the booty belongs to you. These seven boys belong to me. Let''s go!"


    "OK, you also said, I can kill them and win the treasure... Well, my firm will be renamed Qingfeng firm. I''ll take care of whatever treasures you have to sell and what good things you want in the future. That''s all."


    Fengzu didn''t expect Ye summit to stay, but he couldn''t be happy that he would stay. He pretended to hesitate and promised. Although a group of fire phoenixes listened to it in the clouds, they were happy to put on their armor and fight again when they thought of having an expert like Ye Feng to do business for their Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix family has no means. Fighting with each other is to fight for flesh. After the five feather Phoenix is brushed down, it should be the turn of the six feather Phoenix to suffer. However, the fire phoenix family has Ye Feng to help them. If they lose the battle, they can kill the senior Phoenix again. This time, they caught Qingyuan and Jinfeng unprepared.


    "Heifeng hasn''t been in the battle all the time. It should be that the fourth sister doesn''t want to be an enemy with us. It''s better for us to go up and kill the old bastard!" elder Jinfeng stared at the other side and said.


    "Hum! Four younger sisters? It seems like that..."


    "Up to now, what are you talking about? The fourth sister is to treat sin and is controlled by Huofeng. It''s good to show mercy to us everywhere."


    "Don''t talk about her. Look at the current war situation, we are sure to lose. Whether you follow me or not, give me a happy word. Otherwise, the war will be defeated like a mountain, and you can''t go if you want to go again..."


    "Are you really going there?"


    "People have invited us several times, and they are both water animals. If they are really difficult for us, they will beat themselves in the face."


    "But it seems that Ye Feng has something to do with them. We can''t let a sheep fall into a tiger''s mouth!"


    "Listen to his nonsense. A man who has just risen, where can he recognize the Xuanwu ancestor!"


    "You''re water, you''ll go. Let''s... Forget it, you take people away. After we stay, I don''t believe they can kill all my Jinfeng family."


    After the conversation between elder Jinfeng and elder Qingyuan, elder Qingyuan immediately escaped from Zhanxi Prefecture with a group of confidants and went to Zhanbei prefecture to take refuge in the Xuanwu family. Most of the remaining Qingyuan, seeing that the elders ran away, surrendered and were detained by the Huofeng family. Only a few vigorous people gathered around elder Jinfeng with the rest of Jinfeng and threatened to explode and pull Fengzu to take the back.


    "A group of fools who don''t know how to advance or retreat! Come on! Catch those evil animals and throw them under the Phoenix volcano for refining!"


    Huofeng and Qingyuan have long had a grudge. Now they have finally turned over. Huofeng are going to come forward and catch people.


    "Although these golden phoenixes are hateful, they have some backbone after all. If they are good at life and education, they can all be used. It''s a pity to throw them into the fire pit..." Ye Feng whispered on the side.


    "This kind of stubborn evil animal can teach! You can teach one, let me see!"


    "Hehe, if you can send them to me as my men after being educated, I won''t ask you for benefits. Otherwise, I''ll take a Golden Phoenix for 500000."


    Ye Feng has to contact the outside world to act as an agent for the Phoenix family''s business, so taking care of his safety has become the face of the Phoenix family. If ye Feng accepts elder Jinfeng and the fire phoenix escort who comes out of leisure, he can practice at ease. Moreover, the Phoenix family didn''t have any fancy. The Phoenix ancestor was not afraid of several Jinfeng rebellion and trouble. He hesitated a little and threw his head at Ye Feng.


    "They hate you so much that they explode. They will never surrender when you are here. What''s the use of dumping me?"


    Fire conquers gold. After the establishment of the Jinfeng family, they are bullied by fire and Phoenix. As the first person of the third generation of Huofeng, the Feng family was the head of dandies in the past. Although the Feng family did not bully men and women, the other four Phoenix were beaten by him.


    Now, although Ye Feng was a little annoyed, he finally escorted a group of prisoners back to his ancestral land for interrogation and questioning, leaving only a group of Jinfeng and several green kites to Ye Feng.


    The front feet of the Huofeng family flew away, and several Jinfeng had to deal with Ye Feng. As a result, they came close, and the shopkeeper Jinfeng appeared to block their way. Seeing this, several Jinfeng immediately grabbed her back.


    "If you still stay here, you should worry about the safety of your daughter. Now people have returned it to you. If you want to go or stay, come and talk."


    Ye Feng said, threw out two futons, sat opposite a group of Jinfeng, took out some wine fairy fruits, and ate and drank while enjoying the strange scenery around.


    Elder Jinfeng suffered a great loss in Ye Feng''s hand. He was defeated by Ye Feng''s hand in the first war just now. Seeing that he was so unprepared, he naturally moved to kill. Shopkeeper Jinfeng felt his murderous spirit and immediately transmitted a message to him.


    "Dad, even if we can kill him, we really have no way back!"


    "Turn around? Turn around! Now that Huofeng is big, you can''t use us as slaves in the future! Kill this boy first, and then Dad will take you to the outside world!"


    Elder Jinfeng shouted and rushed up. Shopkeeper Jinfeng''s strength was not restored and he couldn''t stop him. Several other Jinfeng saw it and rushed to Ye Feng later.


    Ye Feng sat there motionless, but there was a Huangjing mountain, which blocked him. As for those golden phoenixes, they were stunned in front of Huangjing mountain.


    "If you really want to leave Fengling, you''d better not touch me, otherwise don''t say whether Fengzu will temper you. My baby can keep you going. These things can also be returned to you. Even if we don''t owe each other, we should go." Ye Feng held the wine bottle and didn''t look at elder Jinfeng in the middle.

 Chapter 949

    Ye Feng returned his daughter and Huang Jing first. He still shouted that he couldn''t kill him. What''s going on? And what happened to the previous break at baifengpo? Is there a bigger conspiracy behind all this... "What do you mean!"


    "I don''t hate people with backbone, and so do the divine beasts. That''s all. Nothing else." Ye Feng said, raising the wine bottle in his hand, "Lingfeng''s Baihua brew. If you don''t hurry, do you want to try it?"


    Elder Jinfeng is a money fan. He knows all the valuable treasures. When Ye Feng said about baihuaniang, his murderous spirit immediately weakened. Shopkeeper Jinfeng took the opportunity to fly behind him and told him all the news he heard.


    "What! He wants to plant fairy grass and raise spirit bees on baifengpo!"


    "I''ve seen all those spirit bees in his world. His wife and many high-grade fairy grasses are half ripe and can be picked right away. Dad, he released me now and returned the crystal stone. We have no hatred with him. If he can really pull us in, he can not only save our people from the fire, but also continue to make money. It''s more dangerous than escaping Isn''t it much stronger to be ordered by others? "


    "This..."


    "Besides, we''re all hurt now. Even if we really want to go, we have to take care of ourselves for a while. If he wants to do business, we have to go to the outside world. We can go whenever we want. There''s no need to fight with him in this Kung Fu. He has a lot of poison in his hand. His sister is a poison man. Let''s fight him and get poisoned by him. If the old man Fengzu tries to plot against him, we''ll do it There''s no way to live. "


    "... I''ll leave it to you. I think he hates it!" elder Jinfeng said, leaving shopkeeper Jinfeng to heal with the injured people.


    Shopkeeper Jinfeng talked to Ye Feng once. He knew that he had many minds. He received those wild yellow crystals first before he walked opposite Ye Feng.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about what you are specifically asked to do for the time being. You are all injured. First cultivate in ancestral land for a while, and then I''ll talk to you when baifengpo''s affairs are settled."


    "My father can''t trust you. If you don''t let me and I don''t follow you, they are likely to escape."


    "Don''t you always want to go home? Why do you want to follow me again?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "Once my father takes them away, our whole family can no longer think of itself as a Phoenix. I don''t want to do that."


    "It doesn''t matter who follows me, as long as your father agrees."


    Shopkeeper Jinfeng got a reply and went back to talk to elder Jinfeng. Huoer, who returned from the treasure hunt, immediately entangled Ye Feng. Of course, the reason is that Ye Feng returned the yellow crystal.


    "Stupid! We can''t use those things for the time being. Use them to buy Jinfeng, and we will have our own power. With power, immortal crystal, yellow crystal and so on, don''t you want how much?"


    "Just a bunch of silly birds. They don''t even know a decent magic. What''s the use of them!"


    You can''t learn divine skills. Can anyone grow the flesh of divine beasts? Besides, it''s Jinfeng. You can sleep out fine gold when you sleep. There are more racial powers. It''s the same refining skill. Will raising Jinfeng lose money?


    Ye Feng took Huoer back to the world and came to baifengpo again. Before falling down, I saw a group of little Phoenix making a crazy noise on the Baifeng slope. In addition to white phoenix and Fire Phoenix, there are many green kites and Golden Phoenix, and even the rarest black phoenix has three.


    "Hum, the disaster is coming, so I think of our Baifeng slope." elder Baifeng appeared and said with a bitter smile.


    "Your clan is very small. It''s good for the future of your clan to cultivate feelings with these little Phoenix?"


    "It''s good to say now. When these cubs grow up, it''s time to ask them to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors to avenge us..."


    "Hehe, sometimes you have to accept your fate to be a man, and I think so to be a divine beast. If elder Baifeng doesn''t have time to take care of them, you can stay in my fairy grass garden and learn some alchemy from me."


    "Really?"


    "It''s not a big deal, and it''s different from others. The key is to see their own understanding. Even if I''m willing to teach and learn, it depends on them."


    "These children look young, but they are hundreds of thousands of years old. Some of them know you, if..."


    "Elder Bai Feng is worried. I''m not stingy enough. But what''s the matter with those little Huofeng? Did their family escape?"


    "They are all the helpers sent by elder brother." elder Baifeng said with a bad smile.


    "The old man dares to fool me. He still owes me a treasure map!" Ye Feng said with the same bad smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed. In the fairy grass garden in baifengpo, the new ten mu of low-grade fairy grass is half a foot high. Nearly one tenth of the previously transplanted high-grade fairy grass survived.


    During this year, Ye Feng lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. After getting up early to practice the sword, either exchange Dan skills with Jinluo sword God, or accompany cao''er to buy some fairy grass in the city to see the excitement.


    In the middle, the Jinfeng family is always healing, and the shopkeeper Jinfeng hasn''t come to Ye Feng again. Fengzu bar gave Ye Feng the booty of the previous World War I as promised. However, the treasure map has not been mentioned. As a revenge for him, Ye Feng has not implemented the matter of accepting the little Phoenix as an apprentice. But there was a little Phoenix lying outside Ye Feng''s Dan room, and Ye Feng didn''t stop them.


    "Brother, do you have the same appetite?"


    "It''s not that I want to lose my appetite. It''s really hard to find the fairy grass, and the fairy grass in my hand is only bred by the spirit of the fairy. It''s easy to teach them how to get started, but it will also make them arrogant and lazy."


    "That''s true. If I hadn''t been lazy and didn''t concentrate on cultivating Dan Dao in the lower world, I wouldn''t have fallen to today..."


    "The eldest brother frowned when he said this. Don''t you really want to change your life and be an alchemy master?"


    "Alas! What a pity! Once you get involved in some things, it''s too late to retreat."


    "If it''s just the gratitude and resentment of Buddhism, I can help eldest brother resolve one or two. If eldest brother insists on revenge, there''s nothing I can do."


    Hatred is relative. Jinluo sword God hates Buddhism, and people in Buddhism naturally hate him. So the topic was over. Ye Feng took out several pairs of fairy grass and began to exchange Dan skills with Jinluo sword God.


    The little Phoenix watching the excitement outside the Dan room, as soon as he saw that Ye Feng was about to make a move, they focused on gathering Qi and listened to him explain the way of alchemy.


    Over the past year, Ye Feng has communicated with Jinluo sword God forty or fifty times. Each time he only said a little, and the means of magic refining have not been shown. Nevertheless, the Jinluo sword God also benefited a lot. From being able to refine the three product pill at first, he has begun to try julingdan now.

 Chapter 950

    Melting the fairy grass bred by the savage gas needs the savage gas. Without the support of all living beings in the world, Ye Feng''s savage gas can only be enough for him to melt five pills. However, Ye Feng''s soul control ability is very high. As long as the fairy grass melts, each furnace can have one or two advanced pills.


    Although Jinluo sword God also knows the secret, he can only refine intermediate Dan medicine at most. Each time they smelted a furnace, Jinluo sword God was envious.


    "Elder brother has abundant soul power, which is far better than me. The only drawback is that the means of controlling the soul is a little rough. Haven''t you practiced any powerful soul skill before?"


    "Hiss! What does it matter if it''s hard to get here?"


    "The sword has its own soul power attack, so I neglected to cultivate soul skills. I''m not afraid of big brother''s jokes. From the beginning of martial arts to now, I can use soul breaking needle. Although I''ve seen several others, I haven''t used them."


    "As the saying goes, the road is very simple. Although the power of the soul breaking needle is small, it is a meticulous spell. No wonder you are so powerful in controlling the soul. You specialize in one!"


    The brothers were talking in the Dan room. A group of little Phoenix were outside and whispered. Their topic was the soul breaking needle mentioned by Ye Feng. However, according to them, Ye Feng wanted to deceive Jinluo sword God.


    Hearing a group of little Phoenix talking about themselves, Ye Feng couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. Jinluo sword God heard it and shook his head helplessly.


    "The fairy grass in the garden is about to be collected. These little Phoenix have watched it for a year and can almost grow it. I want to go to Fengzhou first. What do you think, brother?"


    "You don''t teach them alchemy, but you want to take a risk in Fengzhou?"


    "I have a grudge against them. No one wants to teach them now, let alone serve me as a Dan boy. Moreover, how can they practice their skills with the scale of the fairy grass garden and the harvest of one or two years? Instead of being so hard and thankless, it''s better to take this opportunity to go to Fengzhou to meet the local bee people and buy some fairy grass. Maybe there are other business opportunities."


    "Be careful! The bees here are not only spirit bees, but also poisonous bees and jade bees. In short, they are very difficult."


    "As far as brother knows, what is the highest level of bee nationality in Fengzhou?"


    "The one with the highest accomplishments is Feng Ji. She is a master in the mysterious world. The queen bee of Fengzhou has to listen to her. I don''t know what kind of family she is, but she once followed the Taoist ancestors, so if the Taoist disciples go to Fengzhou, they can at least leave a part..." Jinluo sword God said and fought a cold war.


    "Ha ha! That''s much easier. After the bee state is finished, I''ll let you be a master of Dan. Even if you want to live in seclusion, no one will dare to avenge you!"


    "If I can really do it, I can find some sword gods like me, but brother, your spirit bees are lower bound. Can people really recognize you?"


    "This is the original world. Isn''t everything in the lower world spread out from here?"


    Ye Feng smiled and left many fairy grass seeds for elder Baifeng. Then he went back to the inner world and discussed with Qingyun about his trip to Fengzhou.


    "Are you afraid that after the fairy grass garden here is completed, the Phoenix family will be disadvantageous to us?"


    "You can''t do harm to others, and you can''t help defending others. These feng people even have to compete with their own people. I can''t believe them."


    "That''s why you''ve been saving Chueh Ming Dan and Ju Ling Dan to find the bee clan?"


    When Qingyun guessed right, Ye Feng didn''t speak. He sorted out the pills he had saved for a year and prepared a lot of Najie with food, drink and some crystal stones. Then he took the fire sword to the ancestral land of Huofeng family and asked Fengzu to say goodbye.


    "You want to go to bee state by yourself!"


    "I also want to take Jin Feng with me, but they all harbor resentment. If they are aimed at me on the road, I can''t get them. Plus the road ahead is unknown, I really can''t take them."


    "That''s not good! It''s too dangerous! Even if you don''t take Jinfeng, at least take two Huofeng. If anything happens, it can protect your life."


    "Are you so worried about me that you can''t send the map?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Don''t be angry with me! This fairy grass garden has just started. You''re going out. It''s clear that you can''t trust me. Run to the bee family to find a backer!"


    "A year ago, I took out the precious armor and the yellow crystal I earned from the master for those golden phoenix. You haven''t given me any benefits so far. It''s good to say that I''m not!"


    "I wanted to give it to you, but you have to go out and take those easy to be missed. When you come back, the map will naturally be given to you."


    "That''s not good. You asked me to take Huofeng to Fengzhou. When the bee family found out, they thought I was going to deal with others. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the crowd before I see the bee. If you''re afraid I won''t come back, let me bring some little Phoenix. First, it can show that I don''t mean any harm, and then it can show your sincerity."


    When Ye Feng finished, the smile on Feng Zu''s face disappeared. I hesitated for a long time and couldn''t reply.


    Fengzu wants to borrow the treasure of the bee family to attract foreign enemies for his people, and then use the foreign enemies to motivate the people to make progress. This thing itself is quite unimaginable. Now even children are involved. It''s normal for Fengzu to hesitate.


    Ye Feng thought, ready to go, but Fengzu really agreed! Finally, I took a trip to baifengpo in person and selected five small five-color Phoenix to accompany Ye Feng!


    "The demons left by the father must have tossed them a lot. Look what it''s like..." after leaving Zhanxi state, Jinluo sword God sighed.


    "Don''t take those too seriously, brother. We''ll make money. The rest has nothing to do with us," Ye Feng said.


    "You mean, that''s just an excuse. They have another plot."


    "There is more than one afterthought in the original world," asked Ye Feng.


    "... we all know only three. One is belligerent, one likes preaching, and one is obsessed with casting." Jinluo sword God said as if he were a thief.


    "Then, the father can''t have less residual thoughts than him?"


    "Sure! That''s the father! It''s normal to enjoy great freedom and achieve the existence of the world?"


    "But I wonder that the Father God is an epoch-making existence. The world is his and the laws are made by him. That is to say, no matter what he does to the world, it is all right. Where is the afterthought?"


    "Hiss!"


    "When I was king level, our little thousand world lacked aura. In order to maintain the balance of aura in the world, I had to design to eliminate dissidents. I killed more than 100 million practitioners on the 11 continents under my jurisdiction. Besides, I don''t mention those far away. Even if you and my brother have been hit by thunder seven or eight times?"

 Chapter 951

    "Don''t mention that. It hurts when you say it. Eh!... what do you mean by saying this?"


    "Our continent is short of aura. I designed to kill low qualified practitioners in order to ensure that high qualified practitioners can practice normally and save our world on the ancient battlefield. For the way of heaven, it is to maintain the balance of the way of heaven. Although these things are killing life, they are also necessary evil for some people."


    "What a necessary evil... But you''re right. If it weren''t for this fight, the Shiyuan world would have been overcrowded?"


    "Shiyuan, in my opinion, as long as it involves the father and God, there is no afterthought. What he does is to balance the whole world. If he has cleaned up the Phoenix family, they deserve to be cleaned up." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah... It''s not! It''s necessary! But brother! Since you think of these, how dare you mix them in? Is it difficult that you don''t plan to go back this time? Take the five little Phoenix to keep their blood?"


    The brain hole of Jinluo sword God is a little big. But there is no way. After all, he is the elite of the struggle for orthodoxy. His belief in the Taoist ancestor and Father God is much higher than that of Ye Feng.


    "Elder brother, have you heard of the origin of the Phoenix family?"


    "The four holy beasts were made by the Father himself. Isn''t that the origin?"


    "Then, the relationship between people is much closer than ours. What else do you care about? Let''s go and find Fengji as soon as possible. After finishing all this, brother can also refine pills and play swords in the fairy grass garden and live a real fairy life. I can get away as soon as possible."


    Jinluo sword God has been living and dying for many years. He thinks he has a lot of courage, but he doesn''t know what courage is until he sees Ye Feng. Just trying to persuade Ye Feng to go with him and live in seclusion in the human state capital, a dignified woman with purple skirt and purple hair appeared behind Ye Feng out of thin air.


    "Why, you know you''re afraid?" the woman said to Ye Feng''s back.


    "Scared, very scared! After all this, miss leiling finally showed up! Ah! Why did you change your clothes?"


    "All the sisters here wear this. I''ll do as the Romans do!" Lei Ling said proudly.


    "In that case, what else should you do? Ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled happily.


    "Ah! What do you mean by bluffing me out and driving me away?"


    what do you mean? Is that unknown? Ye Feng didn''t know whether he was right to recruit Lingfeng and settle in the Phoenix family, so he talked about the topic of Father God. Now Lei Ling shows up and wears a dress that does as the Romans do, which means she''s very comfortable. If you do something wrong, I''m afraid she''ll jump out early in the morning and give a bad face.


    Lei Ling''s brain developed a lot during the time she followed Ye Feng, but when she wanted to understand all this, Ye Feng had already stepped on the wave breaking sword and flew far away. Only Jinluo sword God pretended to be an elder expert and peeped at her with the corners of her eyes.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!"


    Lei Ling roared at Jinluo sword God. With a flash of lightning, he chased Ye Feng. Jinluo sword God waited until the two of them disappeared into the field of vision, but he didn''t see Lei Ling''s cultivation...... "it''s also said that he just flew up! He can know such an expert when he just flew up."


    Fengzhou is located in the east of Shiyuan world, tens of thousands of miles away from Zhanxi state. Due to the solid space of Shiyuan world, if you open the space with an armillary sphere and go on your way, Ye Feng will have nothing left when they arrive in Fengzhou.


    If you fly, even if ye Feng travels 100000 miles a day, it will take several years to fly. In the middle, there are dozens of state capitals. What twists and turns are unknown. Therefore, Jinluo sword God plans to let Ye Feng hide in his world. He will use his identity and the transmission array of daomen in the nearby state capital to go to the city near Fengzhou first, and then go on his way.


    "The guy who plotted against eldest brother was a member of your sect. If he wants to run away, he must also use the nearby transmission array. If he reveals the news of eldest brother''s serious injury, or uses it to spread rumors and slander and blame you, eldest brother will be in danger to find the transmission array?"


    "Oh! Thanks to my brother, I almost forgot the beast when he talked about this! But if that''s the case, I''ll take the blame for him!"


    "It''s not just brother and me. Monk Wanfa will certainly not give up. When he gets into trouble with that guy, the truth will come out."


    "Then we can only expect Wanfa bald donkey to die a few days later and return my innocence. But in that case, do we really fly over? It will take decades to go back!"


    "Isn''t there Miss Lei Ling? Although she looks young, in fact..."


    In fact, Lei Ling and heaven and earth live together. It''s not too much to say that they exist at the ancestral level, but Ye Feng dare not say that. He just started to remind Lei Ling that after being stared at by the other party, he naturally had a way to get on the road.


    "It''s OK to tell you both about it. If you dare to tell others about the barrage, I promise you two will experience day after day and be struck by thunder every day!"


    Jinluo sword God didn''t know Lei Ling''s identity. He shivered involuntarily when he heard the words "robbery". But this was only the beginning. When Ye Feng and Lei Ling began to quarrel, he realized that the background behind Ye Feng and Lei Ling was much more complex than he thought.


    "Your way to get on the road is not an ancient transmission array? If so, are there any relics nearby?" Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of qinglingdan and handed it to Lei Ling.


    "This little favor wants to buy me off... Ah! Why is this pill like this!"


    "This is refined with the fairy grass from Shiyuan world, and its effectiveness is more than ten times higher than before. If it weren''t for the difficulty of finding the fairy grass here, I would like to refine a few more bottles so that you can take them to strengthen the face of the family." Ye Feng smiled.


    "My sisters like qinglingdan very much. They should know that they have this quality. When you see them again, they will certainly take care of you."


    "How can you take care of me? If you give me a good time as soon as you come up, forget it. I haven''t lived enough!"


    "It depends on how you honor them. If you coax them to be happy, it''s not impossible to be like before!"


    "You said this, didn''t he get involved again?"


    "He is my master, and you have a request from me, so you can''t say what he does to you in this Kung Fu. Do you understand?"


    "I didn''t understand. I didn''t understand a word! Why don''t I fly for ten years and think about what you said?"


    "I can tell you, don''t talk to me! This is Shiyuan world. Whoever dares to speak ill of my master will be punished!"


    "It''s all retribution! Since I came here, it doesn''t count if I didn''t catch an immortal crystal stone. I still keep five little Phoenix in vain!"

 Chapter 952

    "If you know what happens, be honest and follow!"


    Lei Ling said she was coming, but she disappeared. Jinluo sword God didn''t know what she wanted to do. He also heard that she was disgusting with Ye Feng. Seeing that she disappeared, he quickly transmitted a message to Ye Feng.


    "Brother, she should not be a disciple of any sect. If so, you''d better not provoke her. Her cultivation is much higher than ours!"


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother. She''s just an outside disciple and has no backing. She doesn''t have any bad thoughts except bullying me occasionally." Ye Feng smiled.


    While talking, a dark hole appeared in the sky. Ye Feng called Jinluo sword God and was about to drill into the black hole. Just then, another beautiful woman with purple skirt and purple hair appeared next to the hole. Her beautiful eyes swept Ye Feng and Jinluo sword for a moment, her face sank slightly, and raised her hand to smooth the hole.


    "Are you Ye Feng?" the woman asked, staring at the Jinluo sword God.


    Jinluo sword God couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation. The breath of the eye of the Tao that day was very impressive. After being asked, he quickly hugged his fist.


    "I am the Jinluo sword God. Ye Feng is my righteous brother."


    The eye of heaven must recognize herself. Now she knows why she asked and asked wrong. She just wants to talk to herself in the past.


    Ye Feng thought, slowly and leisurely came forward, gave a fist to the eye of heaven, and asked hello.


    "What you do in the lower world, the fairy can''t control you. But here, you have to behave properly, otherwise don''t blame the fairy for being rude."


    The eye of the way of heaven in Shiyuan world, whose cultivation is comparable to the state of Tao. In addition, he has been in charge of the way of heaven for countless years. He can speak without anger. Even if ye Feng''s thief was bold, he was said to shiver.


    "I don''t know what to call the fairy. What do you mean you''re welcome?"


    When the eye of heaven comes out to see people, it is to give Ye Feng a downfall and vent his anger for the illusory projection. Now ye Fengming doesn''t know how to repent and dares to ask her clearly. The eye of heaven wants to split people and teach this boy a lesson.


    "Elder sister, if you really chop him now, you can make sure that he will meet you in the next day." Lei Ling appeared and said with a bad smile.


    "He dares!"


    "You don''t know how bad he is. I''ll tell you..."


    Lei Ling whispered with the eye of heaven. The latter''s face became more ugly. He stared at Ye Feng, turned and disappeared.


    "Miss Lei Ling, which song is this? Do you want to bully me?"


    "I look down on you! Come with me quickly. Elder sister promised to let you pass."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was not pleasant, and his heart was also afraid. When Lei Ling opened the door of space again, he followed him. He only felt that a burst of alternating black and white had come to a large plain. Looking around, there are human relics everywhere, and weeds how tall a person is!


    "This is the bee state?" Ye Feng looked around and felt the viscous aura nearby. He whispered to Jinluo sword God.


    "I haven''t been here, I don''t know..."


    "In any case, it is an ancient city of mankind..."


    When Ye Feng was half talking, he was pulled off his arm by Jinluo sword God, and the latter half of the sentence was swallowed back. As soon as he looked along his line of sight, several wasps, more than one person tall, appeared among the weeds.


    "I can tell you two that although they have no accomplishments, their flesh is powerful! Three or five million people explode around you, and the xuanjing can''t carry it!" Lei Ling left a word and turned to leave.


    "Finally, we''ve arrived in Fengzhou. When we find the fairy grass, we can make pills again."


    Ye Feng''s alchemy was really fast. When the qinglingdan was hooked, Lei Ling subconsciously turned around and looked at her. Ye Feng was staring at her and laughing.


    "Look at your smile, I seem to be fooled again!"


    Lei Ling deliberately shouted. Several wasps looking for food immediately flew towards Ye Feng. This time, Lei Ling dodged and disappeared.


    "Only villains and women are difficult to raise. Daozu sincerely doesn''t deceive me!"


    Ye Feng sighed, dragged Jinluo sword God back to the inner world, and told everyone what he had seen and heard outside.


    "I''ve heard of Fengzhou, but I know that the royal jelly here can detoxify, and the rest don''t know." Jinluo sword God reiterated.


    "The master doesn''t know. I''m sure I haven''t heard of it, but I always feel familiar." Qiulian said, twisting her clothes and peeking at Huoer''s expression.


    "Needless to say, it must be the bees here who killed the people living here and robbed their territory. If I say, let''s go out looking for treasure. Whoever dares to make trouble will burn his honeycomb!"


    "If those bees really kill all the people here, it''s good that we can escape with our lives. We still burn beehives. You burn one, and I''ll listen to you in the future!" Qi Xia robbed Bai Dao.


    "Since someone knows that the royal jelly of Fengzhou can detoxify, it means that someone has been here and got royal jelly. The transport array Lei Ling brought us here should be their relics. I don''t know who can own this transport array in Shiyuan world?" Qingyun asked in a deep voice.


    "If the one who brought us is really a transmission array, it must be set up by Zu Jing. Otherwise, it will take less than half a year to get to such a far place." Jinluo sword God thought of the key, and his face changed.


    "Since there are experts in ancestral territory who have set up a transmission array here, the bee family certainly dare not invade it rashly. Unless these relics are their own or their master has been destroyed."


    Ye Feng said, and went back to the world. Qixia hurriedly followed her out. Huoer also wanted to go out looking for treasure. As a result, Cao ER and Bai Jie caught her and couldn''t move.


    "Mistress WOW! What are you doing catching me! I''m going to look for treasure!"


    "There are so many babies for you to find! Go back to make clothes with us. Feng Yu is hard to die. It''s still hot to hold. I''m worried that I can''t cut it!"


    Ye Feng returns to the outside world, and the previous wasp has left. Ye Feng asked the hedgehog to come out, looked at the movement around him, flew to a nearby ruins and investigated the situation inside.


    The walls of the ruins were built of bricks, and there were still some mud flakes against the root of the wall. Ye Feng blew away the dust on the ground and exposed the ground paved with bricks. Intermittent patterns can be seen in some places. What pigment should be used to draw them.


    It''s enough for ordinary practitioners to have aura. They will never waste time. Just draw patterns on the ground. Advanced practitioners say that they can''t live in such a dense and poor place. Therefore, Ye Feng speculates that this is a relic of ordinary human beings.


    Then fly to another site to have a look. The result is the same. This time, in the corner, Ye Feng found several pieces of earthen cans. Looking at the rough appearance, it may be burned by himself and mud.

 Chapter 953

    "Sure enough, it''s just a relic of ordinary people." Ye Feng mocked himself when he called the little hedgehog back.


    "Master, in fact, there seems to be something under here." the little hedgehog said proudly.


    "What is it? Can you feel it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a stone or a living creature. If I really want to say, it''s more like my kind."


    Ye Feng''s wind sword idea came from the underground wind tunnel. I heard that there was something underground, so I immediately became interested. Let the little hedgehog take root again and carefully feel the living creatures underground.


    "Master, it hides from me and won''t let me touch it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Just running around underground, I can''t touch it!"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to do if you know it''s alive. Come back first. Let''s find a hidden place and find a way to get it out."


    "Isn''t the master looking for the spirit bee? How can he weigh the things below?"


    Although the bee state is large, the spirit bee is the spirit of ethnic life. For Ye Feng, he just flies up in the sky, looks for a flower field and waits for the spirit bee to come and collect honey.


    But the spirit bees are very suspicious. It''s hard to say whether the spirit bees brought by Ye Feng can recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors and get the recognition of the spirit bees in this world. In addition to the large human relics in front of him and the legend that foreigners will die, Ye Feng doesn''t want to fly and run around in Fengzhou.


    Otherwise, once the bee girl catches her eye, Ye Feng will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. In case he gets stuck in the world again, he will really die.


    "The world is countless times bigger than our hometown. We are new here. We can''t let go if we have the opportunity to learn more about the world. Do you understand?"


    "Everything the master says is right! I''ll go down and have a look."


    "No, we''ll save more than ten years when we come to Fengzhou this time. If we go back too early, it will make the Feng family suspicious. So there''s plenty of time. It''s not too late for us to do anything here. First find a hidden place to settle down, and then let you go out. It''s most important to ensure safety."


    The soul power of the bee clan is not high. As long as you don''t go near the hive, you are unlikely to be found by the bee clan. But Ye Feng is now in the grassland. It is not easy to find a hidden place. The little hedgehog searched thousands of miles around, and finally found only a small forest.


    "There is a nest of bees outside the forest, which is much larger than spirit bees. They seem to be catching other bees." the little hedgehog said nervously when he saw the end.


    "How big is the hive? What color?"


    "It''s similar to the wasp''s nest in the ancient and dense land, and its color is also black."


    "Hum, sure enough, they all come from here."


    "Does the master mean that they are like wasps in the wilderness?"


    "Wait until the evening to see, and you''ll know everything."


    A moment later, in the world, Ye Feng told Jinluo sword God and 19 magic plants what little hedgehog saw and his own ideas - to find a way to subdue the nest wasp.


    "I''ve destroyed a nest of that thing before. Its strength and defense are similar to those of the real God here. It''s not poisonous. It''s afraid of fire. It''s easy to destroy them with our strength."


    "Brother, this is bee state. If we kill that nest of wasps, will it cause trouble?"


    "That thing eats meat, don''t you think?"


    "Eat meat... You mean, they are enemies with the spirit bee. Let''s destroy them and show kindness to the spirit bee family?"


    "I don''t know if it''s good, but there are few living creatures around the horse hive. If we settle there, we will be very safe."


    "Settle down? What do you mean? We''re here to find spirit bees. You know their habits and magic plants. If you''re careful, you can find them soon. What are you doing here?"


    "Brother, have you forgotten how we came here?"


    "Miss leiling sent it. What''s the matter?"


    "How soon could we get there without her help?"


    "You mean, let''s stay here for a while, so as not to go back too early and arouse the suspicion of the Phoenix family?"


    "Hehe, elder brother is the elite of Taoism. Everything is transparent. But besides this, I''m a little greedy, hehe!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    "There is no human chamber of Commerce in Fengzhou. If we stand here, the Phoenix family''s business is too small?"


    "Brother! The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You can''t do this, otherwise some people will miss you."


    "Elder brother forgot my agreement with Fengzu? My Qingfeng firm was renamed Qingfeng firm. I still have five little Phoenix in my hand. The bee family is afraid of the Phoenix family. With these guarantees, even if the chamber of commerce opens, who cares about what we do?" Ye Feng smiled happily.


    At this point, the Jinluo sword God patted the brain, arched Ye Feng''s hand and called for service.


    "Eldest brother is a person who despises fame and wealth and devotes himself to cultivating Taoism. It''s inevitable that he can''t see through these secular means. As for me, I haven''t realized anything right all the time, but after this business is started, opportunities continue to exist. So don''t envy me. How should I live? Just tell me what is missing. When eldest brother explores the avenue, remember to cover my younger brother All right! "


    "Brother, you just say what you want to do. Just try your best to help you."


    "We have to collect the wasp before we do anything, otherwise we don''t even have a place to stay, and it''s utopian to have any plans. Let''s take a day off here, let the little hedgehog observe the wasp, and give it a nest after midnight!"


    Ye Feng made up his mind. The little hedgehog then made hundreds of parts and lurked around the horse honeycomb to observe the movement. Ye Feng and Jinluo sword God recovered their true Qi in a relic. They felt that it was midnight before a while.


    "Nineteen of you, watch around. Don''t run away. A wasp! Brother, you watch at the exit of the hive. If you can block as many as you can, put it outside and give it to magic plant. If anyone meets the queen bee, try to save her life, otherwise it will be difficult to catch the bee once the swarm is scattered."


    "Brother, you don''t want to get in by yourself?"


    Although there is no honey in the hornet''s nest, there can also be some Warcraft inner alchemy. In the past, Ye Feng may not care about this, but now it''s a baby pimple! Because of these things, Ye Feng can use the convenience of the inner world to replace inner alchemy for his Warcraft, so that they can directly absorb the savage Qi. It is not a problem to double their strength!


    But Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t say this. He casually found an excuse to deal with it, and left many poison pills for Jinluo sword God.


    "The passage in the hive is narrow, and no amount of bees can do it. It''s safer than big brother''s blocking outside. Big brother, you must be careful. Don''t be angry. Even if there is a leak, it''s no big deal to find a place to settle down."

 Chapter 954

    With that, Ye Feng first asked magic plant to sneak around the horse honeycomb, fly to the entrance of the wasp nest with Jinluo sword God, kill more than a dozen sleeping guards, and go in with a wave breaking sword.


    Ye Feng has seen several beehives. The patterns inside are similar, and so is the hornet''s nest in front of him. After walking more than ten meters down the central passage, we came to the area where the wasp settled down and slept.


    This passage is much thicker than the entrance. The walls are full of small passages. The buzzing sound of bee people when they sleep comes together from those passages, which makes people upset and angry.


    Ye Feng wants to settle down here. Naturally, she wants a complete beehive. She asks Ye Ling to come out and let her arrange toxins in those channels. She astringes her breath and walks quietly in.


    After walking more than ten meters, the channel in front narrowed a lot. Dozens of wasps bigger than Ye Feng are blocking up the channel to sleep. Ye Feng was about to go over and kill them. A cold soul force swept over Ye Feng. The next second, the whole hornet''s nest burst into a buzzing!


    After divulging his whereabouts, Ye Feng had nothing to hide. He let go of his soul power and felt his surroundings, and jumped forward to kill the soldiers and bees guarding the queen bee. As a result, a soldier bee was killed, and Ye Feng had a smile on his face.


    "Why does the master laugh?" panglang asked curiously.


    "I was beaten by these things in the past. Unexpectedly, they are still the same as before, but we are different now!"


    Ye Feng shouted. He cut melons and vegetables all the way. He killed into the queen bee''s hive, let Ye Ling poison the entrance, and stood opposite the queen bee''s mother and daughter.


    The queen bee is not human. She is much bigger than Ye Feng, but she has only real immortals. At the moment, she is sucking aura and seems to be exploding.


    "Bold man! How dare you break into bee state! Kill my child! The king will fight with you!" the queen bee shouted hoarsely, protecting three fat insects.


    "If you want to explode, I don''t care about you, but you let go of the three little queen bees first. I want them to be of great use."


    As soon as the queen bee heard that Ye Feng was going to catch her child, she immediately blushed. A meter long bee sting looked forward and rushed to Ye Feng at full speed.


    Ye Feng didn''t hide and didn''t fight back, * he suffered this, except that his body was bumped back, and a finger thick hole was poked in his clothes, and even a blood skin didn''t fall off.


    "If you want to do it, you have any skills. Just use them, so that you won''t be dissatisfied in the future. It will bring you the disaster of extermination." Ye Feng reached out and brushed his clothes and said calmly.


    The queen bee knew that Ye Feng''s cultivation was higher than her, but he didn''t expect him to take it unharmed. Besides her physical strength, she didn''t have the means of human beings. She was called by Ye Feng and was silly on the spot.


    "Why? I don''t have any other skills? In that case, I''m going to do it?"


    "Don''t think about it! We Hornets would rather die than be slaves!"


    The queen bee cried and jumped on the bed behind her without hesitation. Fortunately, Qixia was there and robbed it in time. Otherwise, the three fat insects would follow the queen bee''s bed and be smashed into meat cakes by her!


    When the child was taken away, the queen bee immediately disappeared, curled up on the collapsed bed and stared at the direction of Ye Feng with dying eyes.


    "Qixia, we are not bad people. First give her back the child. Ling''er, you remove the poison from the nest. You immediately order your child to stop resisting, or those poisoned wasps will die!" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "We are not spirit bee! There is nothing human wants! What do you want to do!"


    "I can tell you what to do, but every second you delay, more children will die of poisoning. At that time, even if I leave, you can''t cover the thousands of miles. You must know better than I how the races you use as food will treat you."


    When Ye Feng finished, the three fat insects also returned to the queen bee''s bed. The queen bee held them and hesitated for a moment, making a peaceful cry, and the whole hive became quiet immediately.


    Ye Feng released his soul power to check. After confirming that the wasps returned to their respective rooms, he called the little hedgehog and qianluo out to detoxify the undead wasps, and brought the queen bee mother and daughter back to the world.


    "You''ve asked me twice why I want to deal with you. Now I tell you clearly that I''m the shopkeeper of Qingfeng firm. I''m here in Fengzhou. First, I want to find relatives, and second, I want to discuss the business of the bee clan and the bee clan."


    Ye Feng said these two things, which had nothing to do with the wasp. After hearing what Ye Feng said, the queen bee showed a trace of murderous spirit. But when Ye Feng found five little Phoenix, also called the spirit bee from home, her murderous spirit immediately turned into fear.


    "Master, she''s guilty! She must have killed spirit bees before!" Linglong shouted behind the fire.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I haven''t practiced in vain for a while. I can feel it."


    "The fire forced me. She also told me to be the commander-in-chief of artifact. If I didn''t agree, she beat me..."


    Before Linglong finished, Huoer grabbed the body and threw it into the tempering temple. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and sent Huoer back.


    "These spirit bees are my relatives in the lower world, but their spirit bees are suspicious. They can''t tell clearly with one mouth. So I plan to build a fairy grass garden on your territory, plant fairy grass and find a chance to contact the surrounding spirit bees."


    "I''m not peaceful. Warcraft often sneak attacks..." the queen bee replied angrily.


    "Where there are treasures, how can there be such things as peace?" Ye Feng said with a smile. "You only promise to protect the fairy grass garden. I will not only let your ethnic groups go, but also give you means and equipment, and even help you advance. It''s not a problem to let you dominate this area for thousands of miles within a month!"


    "You lied to me! We can''t learn Terran things, and we can''t use artifact! You just want to rob my hive and borrow my prestige to breed spirit bees here!"


    "Hum! It''s cheap for you to say that the spirit bee is suspicious! Children, show her what means and what equipment is!"


    After Ye Feng finished, a group of spirit bees came out, saluted Ye Feng and stood opposite the queen bee. The queen bee only thought that Ye Feng wanted to force her. She immediately put the child aside and put on an unyielding posture.


    If ye Feng really wants to force the queen bee to do something, she can''t return the child to her. So after the spirit bees despised the queen bee, they took out their equipment, dressed neatly, caught and fought together.

 Chapter 955

    In other words, the spirit bee family was once the largest combat power under Ye Feng. In the past, they won a complete victory against red lotus fire ants. However, with Ye Feng''s continuous promotion, the spirit bee limited by qualification has become a worker.


    Therefore, the spirit bee Ye Feng brought this time has always been collected in the world of cao''er and Yue Yao. The reason is that they are afraid that they will have low self-esteem and give up cultivation when they see high-level spirit objects. In addition, when the grass is idle, help them improve their soul power.


    In those years when Ye Feng closed the door to enlightenment, hundreds of thousands of skills and equipment were sent to the fairy grass garden. The spirit bees were allowed to choose and practice. By the time Ye Feng left the ancient world, the spirit bees had taken more than 100 kinds of fairies, swordsmanship and body methods, and picked out tens of thousands of immortal level equipment!


    Immortal level combat skills and equipment are nothing to the Terran, but for the bee clan who wins by quantity, it is an extra life and two hands! Although the strength of those spirit bees can''t get into the eyes of the queen bee, when they demonstrate in the air, let alone the queen bee, even the Jinluo sword God looked silly!


    "Do you really give us this?" said the hornet king, finally changing into a man and standing opposite Ye Feng.


    "Give me your life weapon." Ye Feng changed his title and softened his tone.


    Benming''s sword is a wasp''s sting. The queen bee hesitated for a while before taking out a brown long gun and giving it to Ye Feng.


    "No matter how good the equipment is, you have to take advantage of it. Only then can you have 18 kinds of weapons. The spirit bee clan uses the sword, but you use the gun. Even if you give those equipment to you, it''s not as convenient as this gun?"


    Ye Feng said, spreading out his palm, a small piece of refined gold and a little dark gold with a large needle tip appeared in his hand.


    "Have you practiced the five elements attribute?"


    "Wood property, wind system." the queen bee stared at the mysterious gold and said involuntarily.


    "The small one is called Xuanjin. It can condense soul power. Add a little to the weapon and it can be used like an arm and a finger. The big one is called refined gold. The weapon is invincible and the armor is invincible. As for the wind, I only have the wind on hand. You can''t afford it. I''ll give you a drop of weak water and take the idea of five elements growing together."


    "Weak water!" the queen bee didn''t know the use of weak water, but the Jinluo sword God nearby shouted in surprise.


    "Big brother wants this too?"


    "I don''t want it, and you can''t give it to others casually! Do you know how expensive it is? The Phoenix Feathers you picked up are not worth as much as a bottle of weak water!"


    "Hehe, you said that earlier. Now that you say it, people think our brothers are acting."


    "If you don''t act or not, she''s a real fairy with a gun. Why do you add those high-grade goods to her? Just add some jinfengyu!"


    The characteristic of weak water is that it is too light to bear the slightest force. Adding weak water to weapons can not only reduce weight, but also increase various resistance in disguise! The hornet king is still a life long gun. After these things are added, it''s like refining them into her body. It''s almost the same without doubling her strength!


    "I understand what big brother means, but we''re new here. We should only buy people''s hearts this time. Otherwise, she secretly ran to find Fengji to report, and we won''t get any benefit. Now she''s given this baby. Even if she got it last time after she reported, she''ll certainly be guilty."


    Ye Feng said, regardless of the expression of Jinluo sword God and queen bee, a red flame rose in his hand, and those materials were immediately integrated into the long gun.


    "Elder brother, we do business. There is a price for everything here. As you know, refining such a long gun is almost 100000 yellow crystals?" Ye Feng weighed the long gun and said to Jinluo sword God.


    "This is a life weapon. 100000 can only be said to be manual cost. As for those materials..." it''s done. Jinluo sword God doesn''t need to be a bad person. When it comes to this, Ye Feng looks at it and doesn''t say it anymore.


    "You''ve heard that 100000 is only a manual fee, but you don''t contact the outside world. You think I''m a liar. So I don''t tell you how much crystal stone or high-grade materials. In the future, we''ll settle the bill with immortal refining tools and immortal magic. What do you think?" Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and pointing to the spirit bee behind him.


    "One gun a month... Or how?"


    "This long gun is the gift I gave you. You will work for me for a month and count your 100000 contributions in exchange for the baby you want. As for how to change it, I have any baby in my hand. These spirit bees know. You can talk slowly."


    "Can I see what I have first?"


    After the queen bee asked, several spirit bees bravely went up, took out the ancestral exchange booklet and their own wealth, and gave it to the queen bee for reference. As a result, don''t say that although the wasp and the spirit bee are also feuds, they get together after a few words.


    Ye Feng stood on the side to see what they said, winked at Jinluo sword God, and went to one side to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "From brother''s point of view, will the queen bee sell us back?"


    "Don''t talk about the queen bee. I want to sell you! That''s weak water... What a pity!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I said it was her. Why did you fall for it?"


    "How much you have left, take it out and pit me!"


    "Elder brother really wants it?" said Ye Feng, taking out a bottle containing two drops of weak water and handing it to Jinluo sword God.


    "There are not too many of these things. If the queen bee has a little heart, she won''t tell the secret for the time being. With your means of curing people, she will have to obey in less than three months..."


    "Is weak water rare here?"


    "Nonsense! What is this place? Shiyuan world! Except for a few peaceful places, people in other prefectures have to work hard for more than half a year! Let alone spirits such as weak water and wind, how many lives can a phoenix feather cause!"


    "Ah! It''s so!... let''s not talk about this first. Brother doesn''t see anything. When our chamber of Commerce turns around, we can use all the treasures in the world, ha ha!"


    "Your life is so good that I can''t be angry with you. I''ll look at the queen bee and ask you to leave snacks for those magic plants. As long as they have been like me in the past month or two, they can''t drive away."


    Jinluo sword God is a sword cultivator. Although his swordsmanship is not as good as Ye Feng, his sword skills, accomplishments and knowledge are higher than Ye Feng. Ye Feng really wants to make friends with him. He also said that he could trust the queen bee. Later, he returned to the world with the queen bee mother and daughter and a group of spirit bees and began to build a fairy grass garden.


    At the same time, in the central beehive city of Fengzhou, several queen bees were called to the retreat of the bee girl to listen to the hadith.

 Chapter 956

    "News came from an old friend of Zhanxi Prefecture that it was an internal fight among the Phoenix family, involving a highly toxic and spirit bee royal jelly. Who of you has been involved in this matter?"


    "Feng Ji Mingjian, our sisters have never left Fengzhou since their birth, nor have we been in contact with any foreign race!"


    "Don''t you know if you go or not? What the king asked is, who of you has been involved in this matter!"


    Several bee queens don''t even know what Zhanxi state is. For them, the Phoenix family is just a rumor. Even if the bee is angry, they can only kneel down and let it fall.


    "The Phoenix clan is our nemesis, and the king''s cultivation is their opponent. Once they covet the treasures of Fengzhou, in order to protect the integrity of Fengzhou, the king can only hand you over. After you go back, make a good investigation to see how the royal jelly flows out. Go down..."


    The queen bee returned to their territory and began to patrol the perimeter to find out the channel of royal jelly outflow. As a result, I didn''t find a channel for the outflow of royal jelly in more than ten days, but I found a piece of fairy grass about to mature on the wasp''s territory!


    Wasps occasionally eat vegetarian food, but it''s strange to plant fairy grass in pieces. The queen bee who found it sent messages to the other sisters the next day and invited them to see what happened.


    More than half a month later, the six queen bees gathered together, guessed the beginning and end of the wasp''s planting of fairy grass, and discussed whether to go to find out. It turned out to be too strange. They discussed it for a long time and couldn''t come up with any good ideas.


    On the other hand, the local spirit bee appeared near the flower field, which was clearly seen by the little hedgehog. Ye Feng also began to prepare how to contact these spirit bee families.


    "The Phoenix is the enemy of insects. You can use the Phoenix family to suppress them! With the five-color little Phoenix, everyone knows what''s going on, and no one dares to doubt you."


    "I understand what big brother means, but I don''t want to make friends with Lingfeng clan. I use the name of Feng clan as soon as I come up. Although I can scare them, I can''t tell a lot of things in the future."


    "What are you talking about? You have several bee sisters and an old godmother in the lower world? A large group of spirit bees call you uncle?" Jinluo sword God asked in tears and laughter.


    "This uncle is not in vain. At least this year, our brothers have a lot of money left just for wine."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t been in contact with the spirit bee here. Don''t you discuss it with brother."


    "Let me say, no matter how you contact them, in short, you lead the little Phoenix, whether he recognizes his relatives or not, at least no one dares to touch you."


    The world knows that Phoenix has five phases, but people who can bring five colored Phoenix and are still small Phoenix are definitely closely related to the root Phoenix family. So as long as Ye Feng leads the five little Phoenix, not to mention walking horizontally in Shiyuan world, few dare to make his idea.


    However, Ye Feng came to recognize the relatives. If he came up to lead the Phoenix, even if he could recognize the relatives, it would never be easy to get along well with them in the future. If he didn''t get it, he was afraid that people wouldn''t give him a chance to speak and fight when he came up... The next day, Ye Feng was still thinking about how to contact the spirit bee. As a result, at noon, the patrol wasp caught three local spirit bees.


    Being caught by the Hornets is waiting to be eaten. When they meet those greedy and hungry, they have to eat their arms and legs when they return to the nest. But just when the three spirit bees regretted, the Hornets threw them into the fairy grass garden. It is said that there is danger outside. Don''t run around!


    The three spirit bees didn''t understand what they meant, but they managed to escape from death. No one would look for death again. They pretended to work in the fairy grass garden. Ready to sneak away when the wasps don''t pay attention.


    Just after noon, a group of spirit bees came to the fairy grass garden. The bees looked the same, but the taste was very different. They recognized the three spirit bees immediately!


    "Are you the local spirit bee?"


    "You are..." three spirit bees gathered together and asked carefully.


    "We are from the lower world. My uncle heard that this is the world of our bee family, so he took us to look for relatives."


    "Then why did you come to the wasp territory? These guys eat our food!"


    When the local spirit bee finished, the spirit bee brought by Ye Feng burst into laughter.


    "They don''t have to laugh! They don''t eat you now because they want you to work! When the fairy grass thanks in autumn, they will eat you all!"


    "Eat us? Do they dare?" a spirit bee weighed the explosive pill and smiled.


    "Our uncle and grandpa are experts in the world. He has a treasure refined by him. Let alone a wasp, we are not afraid of the mount queen bee!" another spirit bee took out the artifact level life stabbing sword and sent a way.


    "Oh! Your sword looks so powerful! How did you get it!" cried a somewhat absent-minded local spirit bee.


    "Save your contribution. If you have enough contribution, go to your uncle and grandpa. You can have whatever you want!"


    "Feng Ji said that only human beings can refine tools. Your uncle, isn''t he a human?" whispered another kind-hearted local spirit bee.


    "Of course! My uncle and grandpa are the dry son of our great grandmother. They are commensurate with my grandmother''s siblings!"


    Ye Feng is the Savior of the ancient world. It''s a matter of pride to be related to him. But no one in the original world knew who Ye Feng was. As soon as the spirit bee said that Ye Feng was human, the three local spirit bees immediately hugged each other. The one with a heart trembled for a long time. The sword spirit bees didn''t say anything about him, so they tried to ask about the Phoenix family.


    "The fairy grass over there is much longer than here!"


    "The fields over there are fertilizer left by the little Phoenix. The fairy grass grows fast!"


    "You two also said that there are no four seasons in that broken place. I''m tired of working all day. I''d better stay here for another two months. Once it''s cold, we can go out and have a look at what the upper world looks like!"


    "You''re a full man, but you don''t know how hungry the hungry are! Our stabbing sword hasn''t been refined yet! If you don''t save more contributions now, please ask your uncle and grandpa for help. If he leaves again, you don''t know when he can come back!"


    "It''s time! Who makes you greedy! I contributed a little to buy this and that. My stab sword has been saved for a thousand years. Now you know you''re worried. It''s late!"


    "Wait! Brother, what do you mean by saving a thousand years?" asked the local spirit bee.


    "Just work and make contributions! At 150 a month and 18 a year, when I saved more than 100000, my uncle came home to ask for help, and I followed him. Later, I went to find him to change his baby. I couldn''t use his good baby, so he refined this sword for me. This is an artifact level life stabbing sword, and he can fly..."

 Chapter 957

    The spirit bees of Shiyuan world come down in one continuous line with the spirit bees of the ancient world. If they don''t practice deliberately, they will live for one or two hundred years. If they encounter a natural disaster, insect damage, horse beehive or something, they have to live less. I don''t know how many years. When the three spirit bees hear that the spirit bees of Ye Feng''s family have lived for thousands of years, a pair of big eyes will fall off!


    "Brother, is there any treasure to prolong life in your lower boundary? We can live for more than 200 years at most. Why do you live so long and don''t grow old!"


    "It''s just something to prolong life. What else do you want to do in the lower world? We have it!" said a spirit bee. He touched eight longevity pills, like playing Taiji ball, took them in four hands and rubbed them proudly on his face. "This is called longevity pill. If you eat one pill, you will live for more than 20 years. Even if you take it in your hand and smell the aura, you will prolong your life!"


    "This baby can also exchange that contribution!"


    "Of course, it''s only 1500. We can save one in ten months. If we get rid of the tired work in a year, we can enjoy 19 years of happiness in vain! GA GA GA!"


    "Such a good salary! What do you have to do under your uncle?" cried the two thoughtless at the same time.


    Jinluo sword God and Ye Feng were invisible in the distance. They didn''t stop smiling when they heard what the two groups of spirit bees said together.


    "Brother, you are too used to people. Don''t even say a bunch of fools... Bees, brother, I can''t stand such a flicker!"


    "It''s not fooling! I''ve been dealing with them for thousands of years. Even if I''m not at home and haven''t started doing business here, I haven''t interrupted his contribution."


    "If you don''t count me, I''ll plant fairy grass too." Jinluo sword God said angrily.


    "When I raised an alchemist, I got two pills from one furnace. In addition, I will contribute another 150 pills a month. If you really want to work for me, you''d better do that." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Jinluo sword God lamented that Ye Feng was stupid and generous, and the three local spirit bees were also moved. The spirit bee of Ye Feng''s family saw that they wanted to stay, and gave them another reason to stay.


    "We''ll go back after dark. At that time, the wasps will go with us. You three hide in the haystack first, and you can go home as soon as they leave. But be careful when you go outside. These wasps are only accepted by your uncle and grandfather. If they recognize your smell, they may really eat you."


    "No! I''m scared to death when I come!"


    "Why don''t you stay with us for a few days, and then go back when you smell like us. Even if you are caught, you will think you are lost and send you back to work."


    "Thank you for staying for a few days! If I say you live for a month, the three people make some contributions and change some treasures. She must be happy to take them back to honor your mother!"


    "We are not a nest. Your uncle can also contribute to us?"


    "What has one nest and two nests? There will be one when you go home after dark. Follow!"


    Three local spirit bees followed Ye Feng''s spirit bees and spent an afternoon in the fairy grass garden. They didn''t feel very tired. On the contrary, they didn''t have to worry about collecting honey because they were protected by wasps. It was much easier than usual. As for that contribution, when they went back to the hive to rest, there were piles of small wooden cards in the place where the honey was stored. They put down the honey and got it directly.


    And compared with these, what the local spirit bees envy most is the food of the spirit bee family. There are not only honey, but also many fruits and sweets. Although they are all mundane things, they are definitely delicious for the spirit bee who eats honey all year round.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the three local spirit bees ate well, slept soundly, and lived a very comfortable life. That day, a group of spirit bees were gathering honey in the flower field. Ye Feng came to check the fairy grass with five little children.


    The three of them have a guilty conscience and naturally dare not come forward. But the other spirit bees left their work and begged for something nice around Ye Feng. Seeing others exchange their contributions for all kinds of treasures, don''t mention the envy of the three local spirit bees.


    "I have some golden phoenix feathers. If I refine them into the sword, they are not only as hard as refined gold, but also lighter. So I''m not going to sell this baby to outsiders. Who wants it?"


    "Uncle and grandpa, how much Jin Fengyu contributed!"


    "The phoenix feathers are all picked up. I don''t want you to contribute, but I have to charge you 100000 for refining the sword. In addition to the golden phoenix feather, I also have blue phoenix feather. Refining it into the sword increases frost damage. You all know the fire phoenix feather. I won''t say more. Whoever wants it, come forward and take it by himself."


    After Ye Feng said that, he threw out the phoenix feather on the ground. It can be more than two meters long and half a person short. A group of spirit bees hummed together for a long time before they came forward and picked up a phoenix feather they liked.


    The three local spirit bees were exposed. They also followed the swarm and picked up one of the three phoenix feathers, ready to take them back and report to the queen bee. But when the spirit bees selected Feng Yu and received the Najie, the three guys holding Feng Yu immediately became the focus of the public... "Why? You three have saved enough contributions and want to refine your sword now?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    The three local spirit bees all know Najie, but they don''t have this baby! Now when Ye Feng asked, he immediately hugged. At this time, the spirit bee of Ye Feng''s family came forward and solved the siege for them. "Uncle and grandpa, the three of them were caught by the hornet, not our spirit bee."


    "Uncle and grandpa, the three of them work hard. Will you accept them?"


    "We have more and more fairy grass, and our sisters didn''t follow. One more spirit bee will have more power!"


    "A group of smelly children! You can fool around! This is the bee state, and we are outsiders. We catch other people''s spirit bees. If their queen bee knows, they think we are plotting against the law!"


    There is no queen bee in the spirit bees brought this time. For the spirit bees, Ye Feng is both an elder and a leader. As soon as he said with a dark face, the spirit bees immediately wilted. The three local spirit bees were even more afraid. They threw the phoenix feathers in their hands into a pile and held them together and trembled.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll send you home later. But you have to tell me something truthfully, otherwise you queen bee misunderstood me. If you fight again in the future, no one will benefit."


    "What do you... Want to know?"


    "Nothing. I just want to know what your mother calls you?"


    "The queen mother is the queen mother. What else do you call her?" whispered the spirit bee with many hearts.


    "In the past, I got to know her majesty, the queen bee Hua Ninglu. Only under her care and protection did I have today''s achievements. There are thousands of her children, but everyone has a name. Why don''t you even bother to name the queen bee on your side?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously.

 Chapter 958

    "Who says our mother has no name! Her name is Hua Qingxiu!" cried a heartless spirit bee.


    In order to protect the reputation of the bee family, Hua Ninglu used the word "Ning" for her children. Ye Feng followed suit and was a generation taller. Ye Feng brought these spirit bees, which were from the generation of the Qing Dynasty. So after the heartless cry, the spirit bees of Ye Feng''s family immediately became a mess.


    "Ah! Aren''t the Qing generation the same as us!"


    "That''s right! If we were relatives, we would be older than you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t smell the same. Where do you come from?"


    Ye Feng didn''t stop the spirit bees from shouting. After a column of incense, he took out three rings, collected three phoenix feathers and threw them to the three local spirit bees.


    "I was careless and made you work here for many days. These things will be used as compensation for you. Go back and tell your mother that I have no intention of being an enemy of the bee family. In the future, I will tell the wasp that I will no longer hunt and kill your family. Take advantage of the weather and go."


    At first glance, the three local spirit bees were reluctant to leave, but their identity was exposed. It was no fun to stay. They put away the things given by Ye Feng, took the food sent by the spirit bees, and set off to fly to their own hive.


    "Don''t you go with me?" the local spirit bee flew away, and the Jinluo sword God asked.


    "After we got here, the hunting range of wasps has been reduced a lot. If they hadn''t sent it to the door, they wouldn''t have been caught back. But the wasps have their own territory. If something big hadn''t happened, they wouldn''t have broken into the wasp''s territory. Maybe wow, we''ve exposed it, and they came to inquire about the news."


    After sending away the local spirit bees, Ye Feng didn''t dare to relax. He collected the spirit honey in the wasp''s nest and let the spirit bees move back to the inner world that night. To avoid the doubt of the horse queen bee, Ye Feng only said that he wanted to refine the sword for them.


    Queen bee Ma has limited qualifications, but he is not a fool. Ye Feng released the local spirit bee and took all his men back to the world. He made it clear that he was afraid of what was right and wrong, so after returning to the hive, he immediately ordered the children to take the opportunity of hunting to check the movements around.


    Besides, the three local spirit bees flew and stopped all the way. They flew for two days before they returned to the hive.


    "We are all over a hundred years old. Without the longevity pill, we should go to the longevity hall if we live another Jiazi."


    "How long we live these days is also suffering. Look at others. They eat delicacies and use divine tools."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m home..."


    When they were caught by the wasp, the three local spirit bees wanted to go home, but now they are very reluctant to fly home. It''s not that they forget their interests, but that the gap between reality is too big to accept.


    And this is just the beginning. When their brothers smell their smell, they catch them as spies and send them to the queen bee flower Qingxiu for interrogation, the three spirit bees are even colder.


    The three spirit bees regretted the preferential treatment given by Ye Feng''s family and the indifference of their own family. When Hua Qingxiu interrogated them, the three spirit bees told the story of what had happened in the past half a month, but did not mention the Najie and Fengyu given by Ye Feng.


    "What''s the attitude of the three of you? I can tell you that man is the worst. He will be good to you, just to deceive the queen mother! Seek the precious royal jelly of our family! His spirit bees are confused by magic! Otherwise, the bee state is so large, why haven''t I heard that any spirit bees can live forever and drive artifact!" Hua Qingxiu''s eldest daughter, Looking at the three spirit bees half dead, he shouted.


    "Empress mother, the royal jelly flowing out has something to do with Ye Feng. As long as you report it to Feng Ji, you will be able to return our innocence." the second daughter came up to Hua Qingxiu and whispered.


    "Empress mother! The royal jelly can only be obtained by our royal family. Ye Feng''s hands are full of captured spirit bees. He confused the audience with magic and worked for him. If this matter is reported to Feng Ji, he will not absolve us from our charges. Maybe he will bite us back and frame us. After all, he dares to let three brothers come back, and there must be backhands in it." The little daughter whispered to the queen bee.


    Three daughters are smarter than one. They are naturally very happy with their beautiful flowers. But the little daughter''s concerns and Ye Feng''s pill made it difficult for her to make a decision. While hesitating what to do, several worker bees came to report that the flower field in the family was attacked by the jade bee family! Most of the high-grade fairy grass was robbed, and hundreds of worker bees were killed!


    Jade bee, the ruling race of bee state. And the bee girl is the ancestor of the jade bee family. Although Feng Ji has said that she treats all ethnic groups equally since she took charge of Fengzhou, the qualification of the jade bee family is higher than that of other ethnic groups. With her name, who dares to compete with the jade bee family?


    Up to now, the Lingshan blessed land in Fengzhou has been occupied by the jade bee family. Not to mention, every once in a while, jade bees will come out to rob other families. It is called to improve the strength of the bee family and defend Fengzhou.


    The queen bee thought about the jade bee family and looked at her three daughters. The eldest daughter put away her interest and began to scratch her head and pretend to be a fool. The second daughter turned away and was fiddling with her fingers. The third daughter''s face was as heavy as water and bowed her head.


    "Let them go. It''s better to be bullied by jade bees than to be used by humans. Go back and tidy up those war dead children and send them to the longevity Hall tomorrow."


    Changsheng hall sounds like a place to offer sacrifices to ancestors, but in fact, it is the vegetable market of carnivorous bees! Spirit bee and several other vegetarian bee families send one tenth of their people every year to slaughter fish!


    The building of the longevity hall is the bee Ji. In her words at that time, she built this longevity hall, which can dissolve the hatred of all ethnic groups and protect young bees. As for the old, weak, sick and disabled sent away, staying in the family is also a drag... When the queen bee finished, the three daughters looked relieved, but the three spirit bees who were tried were gnashing their teeth with hate. But among the bee clan, they are the most insignificant existence. Even if the elder brothers want to be sent to the longevity hall, that is, they have to live in the beehive for a few days, they will die thankfully.


    "You three, first rest in the family for two days. When the fairy grass garden is cleaned up, together with the elders of the family, send your brothers to the hall of longevity."


    The hall of eternal life is a place where there is no return. As soon as the queen bee said to go to the hall of eternal life, the three immediately collapsed on the ground.


    The eldest princess looked at them white and went back to rest with the queen bee. Although the second princess had some human feelings, she came up to the three spirit bees. Before she could say anything, she covered her nose and frowned. Obviously, she also smelled the strange smell of the three spirit bees. Then she took the three princesses and chased the queen bee.

 Chapter 959

    The three spirit bees lay on the ground, thinking about their experience in the past half a month. The more they thought, the more they were wronged. Finally, they hugged each other and wiped away their tears. Just then, the voice of the three princesses appeared in their ears.


    "Still crying! Run back to Ye Feng and beg him to take you in before the hive is closed!"


    Early the next morning, the three spirit bees returned to the territory of the WASP family again. As a result, the story of the three of them has been spread all over the hornet family in these three days. The bumblebee in charge of patrol caught the three of them and sent them directly to the Royal dining room of the Bumblebee king!


    Fortunately, the magic plants have been watching around. Just when the wasps are ready to break them up and bring them to the wasp king for food, the number one thug of Ye Feng''s family, with a group of younger brothers, rescued them and sent them to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, these are all external spirit bees, or they were sent by yourself. Why do you rob them!" the hornet king asked slightly angrily after chasing out.


    "I''m for your own good. Why do you talk like that?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "For my good? Are we Hornets eating two spirit bees and afraid that they will not retaliate?"


    "There is a saying called eating Zhiwei, which means that you are happy to eat today and want to eat tomorrow. Lingfeng clan is not afraid of revenge, but you won''t be upset to watch a group of delicious food flying around in front of you every day? Ha ha!"


    "Ah... It seems reasonable to say so."


    "Is it reasonable? I''m sure of these three spirit bees. Then I have an ancient Warcraft. I''ll give you compensation and take it to dinner!"


    The Warcraft thrown out by Ye Feng was found in the white bone city in the past. For Ye Feng now, these corpses are just a big piece of meat, but for the hornet king with only divine cultivation, it is like a treasure of heaven and earth. He asked dozens of children to carry the Warcraft and go back to the nest to eat it.


    Besides, Ye Feng, after sending the fire, asked about the origin of the three spirit bees near the fairy grass garden.


    The three spirit bees escaped to Ye Feng to save their lives under the guidance of the third sister. What else can they do. Standing in place for a while, he took out the phoenix feather sent by Ye Feng and begged Ye Feng to take them in.


    "I''ve been with the spirit bee family for thousands of years. I''ve never seen anyone who forgets righteousness for profit. You three look bitter. You didn''t come all the way back for your baby. Tell me, what''s the matter." Ye Feng asked, pointing to the spirit bee with many eyes.


    "I..."


    "I have fought side by side with the spirit bee for several times. I have never seen anyone who is greedy for life and afraid of death. You can come all the way here because you have worked here and are despised by the people. After all, you fly to the hall of eternal life by yourself. Why do you want to escape if you are not afraid of death?"


    When it comes to the longevity hall, the three spirit bees withered and cried on the ground for a while before telling the story of what happened when they came home and the bullying of the jade bee family.


    Ye Feng got a lot of news from the hornet king. The jade bee clan is no secret to him in the longevity hall. After listening to the three spirit bees, they immediately understood that this was the three princesses. They wanted to break away from the ethnic group and become king by their own power!


    Bee state is the world of jade bee family. If lingbee family wants to separate, they have to be well prepared. Otherwise, the hive will have to be destroyed by other groups before it is built. But with the plundering of the longevity hall and jade bee, it is not easy to prepare for the separation of population and resources. As for the third princess, I''m afraid she won''t be the queen bee until her niece takes over.


    "I won''t take you in, but I can help you in the dark against the jade bee clan." Ye Feng said, taking off the armillary sphere and handing it to the spirit bee with many eyes. "Take this back to the third princess. I will arrange it later."


    "You''re serious!"


    "Hehe, you''re not afraid to go back and die, but you''re afraid I''ll lie to you?"


    "Even without this, the three of us can live another thirty or forty years. But Yufeng bullies us all the year round with the support of Fengji! We haven''t had a few full meals before we came here. Every winter, even if the Changsheng hall doesn''t find the empress mother, many brothers can''t stand the pain. They will take the initiative to die and save food for their brothers..."


    Ye Feng took Huaning frost back to Qingfeng stronghold. He once went to Baihua Valley and took away the Lingfeng discarded by Xiancheng over the years. He also understood that Huaning dew was helpless. But the Baihua Valley has food and drink after all, but it can''t leave. Now when the three spirit bees said this, Ye Feng was angry and the green veins on his brain jumped up!


    "The master is angry! Why don''t we go and kill the bee girl, find some Phoenix to fill up and occupy the bee state?" Huoer flew out and urged.


    "Bee girl..." Ye Feng said with a gloomy face, took out the honey collected by the spirit bees and gave it to three local spirit bees. "There are more than 3000 kilograms of honey. When things are done, take it to your mother and say I''ll buy your life. Go."


    "I can tell you, don''t die! Return the honey in the future!" Huoer said with a frown.


    The next day, the three spirit bees returned to their home and were thinking about how to hide from other brothers and talk to the three princesses. Qixia appeared, asked the three Princesses for their location and sent the three spirit bees directly.


    It is said that the three princesses will save the three younger brothers. They really want to test Ye Feng''s attitude through the three of them. Seeing the three younger brothers appear in front of her out of thin air, the three princesses were not surprised. At this time, Ye Feng appeared in front of the four younger brothers and sisters.


    "Are you that Ye Feng?" the three princesses asked nervously, holding their three younger brothers.


    "It''s the real master. What''s your wish to say to your highness, princess?"


    "You came to me. Why do you ask?"


    "Since I can come, I can go back immediately," said Ye Feng. The armillary sphere broke away the hands of the three princesses and returned to Ye Feng''s waist.


    "Did you get the royal jelly from Feng Ling?"


    "Exactly."


    "Are you really entrusted by the Phoenix family to join us in business?"


    "Indeed."


    "Feng Ji won''t promise you."


    "If you don''t involve the Phoenix family, you won''t agree. I''m afraid even your little life will be thrown here. But if you involve the Phoenix family, she is likely to abandon your spirit bee family or send out a nest of spirit bees." Ye Feng said and smiled.


    The three princesses heard that the queen bee said that Ye Feng was right. In addition to being surprised, she also praised Ye Feng''s tact. After hesitating for a while, he stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "I''d like to go with you, even if it''s Fengling. Take me now and don''t come back."


    "If you want to go, I''m welcome at any time, but when you leave, your mother, your sister and brother may be implicated by you. Have you thought about these?"

 Chapter 960

    "We are the inferior race here. We don''t have enough to eat. We have to send them to the door to make rations. What if I don''t bother them!"


    "If you want to say that, you are destined to die when you are born, and you have to experience many hardships. But your mother, even your ancestors, still gave birth to you and raised you. Why?"


    "I..."


    "I can give you food, cultivation expenses and equipment. In addition, I will first provide some Warcraft corpses to send them to the hall of eternal life instead of your brothers. When you recover your strength, you can hunt the devil by yourself and protect your home from being bullied by foreigners."


    "That way... No, you and I don''t know each other. Why do you do this!"


    "Why don''t you talk until you recover your strength. You just remember that after I leave, you immediately report what happened to me. You only say that these Warcraft and food are the spoils of war against me. You can say that the spirit bees killed by jade bees are killed by me."


    Ye Feng said, leaving some smaller Warcraft bodies and many fruits, and disappeared.


    "Master, it''s good to take them away directly. Why bother to get involved with them here and be a bad man." Qixia complained in the fairy grass garden.


    If ye Feng gets the friendship of Lingfeng family and gets the business qualification of Fengzhou, he is the big business that people envy. But if he takes the spirit bee family away, those who are interested in the bee family''s treasures will try their best to calculate him. You don''t have to think about this. How can Ye Feng do it?


    "That''s very good. After this winter, I''m sure I can see a return."


    The reward to Ye Feng didn''t wait until winter. On the seventh day after seeing the three princesses, 100000 jade bees surrounded the fairy grass garden! And compared with these jade bees, what''s more deadly is that the bee girl didn''t come and didn''t send the queen bee!


    "If there is no queen bee, it is the internal struggle of the bee family. If we intervene, the bee lady will have an excuse to fight us. If we don''t intervene, the wasps who are dissatisfied with the pseudo fairies will certainly not be their opponents. Even if we take them back to the inner world, these fairies and the beehive will be destroyed!" Jinluo sword God frowned and said.


    "What elder brother said is right, but the bee girl seems to be missing."


    "What do you think of our spirit bees? There are only a few! There are at least 100000 jade bees around here, all of which are comparable to the real immortal level! Don''t talk about them, I can''t carry them now!"


    "What else?"


    "What else? Your magic plants can kill them, but if you dare to let them do it, Fengji must be in trouble with us! There are explosive poison pills, artifact and armor. Those things are so fierce in Fengling. If Fengji knows about royal jelly, she must have heard about it."


    "That''s what big brother always thinks of me?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it very powerful? Don''t you have any treasure?"


    "Brother, watch the hive for me. Don''t come out and die. I''ll show you my best baby."


    Ye Feng smiled and flew into the air with his negative hand. He shook his hand and made a big aura to wrap the fairy grass garden and the wasp nest.


    Jinluo sword God didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. Seeing that he was protecting the horse honeycomb and fairy grass garden, he thought he was going to use some powerful baby, so he quickly added another layer. At this time, Ye Feng shot!


    Ye Feng didn''t draw his sword, let alone use his sword Qi. He only used low-level soul skill and soul breaking needle to attack the surrounding jade bees. Although the consumption of this lowest soul skill is low, it is displayed with the soul power of the cosmic God. The surrounding jade bees can''t even shout out pain, so they fall into the air one after another.


    Over a hundred thousand jade bees didn''t even hold on to the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, so they were all unconscious! In the middle, they didn''t even know that Ye Feng beat them!


    "Brother, why did you do it yourself!"


    "The spirit bee lives in Fengzhou. It''s normal to be bullied by them and dare not fight back. We''re just passers-by. Even if we offend anyone and leave, why should we be angry with them?"


    Speaking of this, Jinluo sword god suddenly realized that Ye Feng''s most powerful means was himself, not to mention bees. Even in Zhanxi Prefecture, this guy smashed Jinfeng firm and caught shopkeeper Jinfeng. Before that, even the separation of Fengzu was destroyed by him!


    "What''s the big brother looking at me like that? Am I doing wrong?"


    "As a sword repairman, it''s right to have a straight temper, but who''s the right score? Feng Ji is a xuanjing expert. Now... Can she let you go?"


    "Hit her in the face, didn''t you?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I know you''re still doing it! Put it down all at once. It''s a big revenge!"


    "Hum! You want to scare me by making some immortal level. Do you think everyone is scared by her like bees in bee state?"


    Jinluo sword God is the elite of hundred battles. Ye Feng''s tone changed. He immediately recognized the doorway. But in front of the mysterious realm, he didn''t dare to search with soul power. He winked at Ye Feng and returned to the entrance of the honeycomb to guard.


    Ye Feng, Qixia and magic plants didn''t find Feng Ji.


    But as Jinluo sword God said, people are in the mysterious realm. She can''t be indifferent to beating her face like this. Even if you have the face of the Phoenix family, it''s the same.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Feng waited in the sky for a long time, and Feng Ji didn''t appear. Instead, those jade bees with higher soul power surrounded Ye Feng after waking up.


    "Those who know how to get out of here quickly! Otherwise, you will be welcome!"


    The Yufeng clan is the overlord of Fengzhou. Before they came here, they just heard that their fellow clan was bullied by wasps and came to take revenge spontaneously. They didn''t know about Ye Feng.


    Now he was beaten by Ye Feng for nothing and asked them to roll away. A group of jade bees were not used to Ye Feng''s temper. They formed a team of three hundred and five hundred and launched an attack on Ye Feng.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng just wanted to shock them back, so he put out pressure to frighten a group of jade bees. As a result, after blocking it once, the angry jade bees began to collectively absorb aura and rush to the explosion!


    "Smelly boy, you''ve been calculating others all day, but you''ve finally been calculated today?" when Ye Feng was about to use the law of swallowing to resist the jade bee, the sound of illusory projection appeared in his mind.


    How? Send a group of children to die and find an excuse to drive me away? incorrect! He will taunt me. It''s not that simple. In addition, what else can the bee get... Ye Feng thought that thousands of jade bees had rushed within 100 meters. Ye Feng had no time to think more. He took out the fire sword and spread a large amount of enthusiasm for the sword. Then he used his body method to fight with the jade bees.


    The warm sword can burn aura. The self exploding jade bee chased Ye Feng for a circle, and the aura in his body was consumed. Naturally, he fell to the ground. The two sides chased each other. For half an hour, the jade bee on the ground finally flew more than in the sky.

 Chapter 961

    "If you don''t kill them today, they will come tomorrow."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    If you don''t kill today, you''ll come back tomorrow. To put it bluntly, you have to die until i... are these jade bees sent by Fengji to find death in order to reduce the number of ethnic groups!


    Jade bee is the overlord. Of course, it can''t be sent to the hall of longevity for rations. Since the bee girl took charge of Fengzhou, the number of jade bee families has increased a hundred times! The jade bee clan will rob other bee clans for only one purpose - to live! So Ye Feng guessed right this time. Feng Ji not only wants to force him away, but also wants to reduce the number of ethnic groups by Ye Feng''s hand!


    Ye Feng thought of the key, but he had to fight this battle. He fought with them for more than an hour before he shot down all the 100000 jade bees.


    "Master, why don''t you swallow the law! If you waste so much aura, you''ll run out of fairy crystals!" Huoer complained, looking at the jade bees on the ground.


    It''s better to use up! Otherwise, you have to raise these jade bees for nothing!


    "These jade bees are full of savage Qi. Wait for the master to wash their brains and let them come out to restore their true Qi. You should hurry to arrange a valley to settle them down. If you can really replenish our aura, take them back to Fenghuo city and sell them as auras..."


    Although jade bees can''t make detoxifying royal jelly, they can collect honey themselves. As long as they plant some fairy grass, the collected honey is no worse than spirit honey.


    If you sell this kind of living treasure to the Terran as a spirit, and then sell some fairy grass seeds, you will certainly make a lot of money! After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Huoer immediately went back to the inner world to make arrangements for his residence. But Jinluo sword God listened to Ye Feng''s brainwashing, but he was calm and absent!


    "Brother, you''re crazy! Dare you do such a thing!"


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t want to kill them. I''ll catch as many as I can in the future! I don''t believe it. There''s no room for this jade bee in such a big origin world! I have to send it to me to die!"


    Ye Feng has something to say. Jinluo sword God is not a fool. But Ye Feng hasn''t seen Feng Ji. It makes sense to listen to him talking to himself here. Can that really be the case?


    At noon the next day, 100000 jade bees returned to the world again. Apart from no hostility to Ye Feng, I can''t see any change. Ye Feng asked them to meditate around the hive. After practicing, he took out an alchemy furnace and sat on the ground to refine the pill.


    Jinluo sword God didn''t know which one Ye Feng played, and didn''t dare to disturb it. He watched the excitement for a while and felt itchy. He simply took out the alchemy stove and accompanied Ye Feng to refine. When the brothers reached the 16th furnace, Lei Ling appeared and took away all the refined pills.


    "You''re so greedy. It''s bad for your mood." Ye Feng said to himself, took the pill stove and stood up to tidy up his clothes.


    "Hum! Robbing the rich and helping the poor is a good deed! Besides, it''s not much to get such a reward by collecting the rations of 100000 jade bees?"


    "Who said to have rations?" said Ye Feng, looking at Jinluo sword God.


    "You kid, don''t pit me! What does it have to do with me!"


    Jinluo sword walked away knowingly. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and talked about an inexplicable thing - benefits to himself.


    "You''ve caught so many jade bees. What good do you want? Heaven''s robbery. Do you want to refine your body? How much do you want!" Lei Ling jumped and shouted with full confidence.


    "Lei Ling, you are the most fair person in the world."


    "Of course!"


    "You say that I am a newly ascended cosmic God, who exists like cannon fodder in the original world. But no matter how I toss, Fengji is not angry and tries to give me benefits. It''s really interesting..."


    "Shiyuan world, there are experts everywhere. They want to give face to each other. That must be it! What''s so strange... Ah! It seems that you have surrounded me again!"


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you. I greet you this time because it''s getting cold. This winter, I''m going to practice in the inner world. Let me tell you first so that you won''t find me."


    "Who has nothing to do with you? I can''t hide..."


    "It''s your business whether to come or not. If I don''t greet you, won''t I be treacherous?"


    With that, Ye Feng spoke to queen bee. Lei Ling stood in place and thought for a while before he disappeared.


    It''s not a feat for the universe God to catch 100000 jade bees, but after catching jade bees, he can still stand here alive. Ye Feng is definitely unprecedented. So after seeing Ye Feng again, the hornet king immediately bowed to the end and compensated Ye Feng for his previous rudeness.


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Compared with those polite words, it''s mid autumn. Should you prepare for the winter?"


    "In previous years, the winter depended on the dried meat and wild vegetables saved at ordinary times and the supply of Changsheng hall. This year..."


    "The law of the jungle is natural. Moreover, with the hall of longevity, at least those weak bee families will not destroy the family. So I don''t mean not to let you eat, but to ask you, are you still going to hide in the beehive and live on dried meat and wild vegetables this year?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Before, the jade bee''s body and cultivation were much stronger than you, but when it really fought, except for group fighting, it was self explosion and wasted its talent. Although the fairies I showed you can''t improve their cultivation, at least they can improve their combat effectiveness. Pick them out in winter and Practice them well. When the flowers bloom in spring next year, your family will be booming."


    "I understand what you said, but we haven''t learned these. Even if we have jade slips..." the hornet king said with expectation on his face.


    "Remember to bring food and go back to collect."


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s arrest of 100000 jade bees has been spread. After receiving the news, hundreds of queen bees of Yufeng family jointly asked Fengji to kill Ye Feng. As a result, Fengji shut up and her eldest daughter met the queen bees.


    "The empress left instructions before she closed the door. Ye Feng was instructed by the Feng family. You can join hands to fight. But the royal family must not be involved in it. Otherwise, she will give others a handle and provoke the strong enemy of the Feng family. The empress can only hand her over."


    "I understand what the long princess said, but Ye Feng is extremely cunning. If he doesn''t fight with us, the children can''t catch him!"


    "Yes! It''s said that he still carries five-color Phoenix. Those monsters are the nemesis of our bee clan. If one cries a few times, it will frighten the children. If we send more children, he will release the Phoenix, and the whole army will be destroyed!"


    "Since you know the power of Phoenix, what are you doing here? Get back!"


    Fengji didn''t want to provoke the Phoenix family. A group of queen bees had nothing to do. After leaving the queen bee City, they gathered together to discuss ways to deal with Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng is supported by the bee family. The bee girl will certainly not intervene, but just let the Terrans be arrogant in the bee state. There must be more people coming to the bee state to make trouble in the future. Let''s not live in peace!"

 Chapter 962

    "Feng Ji is afraid of the Phoenix family, but Ye Feng doesn''t dare to kill our jade bees in Fengzhou. Now winter is coming, and all our nests worry about the food for the winter. Why don''t we send more children to harass him and see if he dares to catch it!"


    "Yes! They have a world of human beings and can afford to support 180 million. Let''s send millions of troops this time. Let''s see what he does!"


    The queen bees discussed the countermeasures, mobilized the old, weak, sick and disabled of their own men, and collected more than 1.7 million jade bees. But when they came to Ye Feng''s wasp nest, except Ye Feng and five Phoenix, even the fairy grass garden and wasp nest were moved away by the 100000 jade bees overnight!


    "Children, these bees want to eat us. What should we do?"


    "I can eat five of these little things in one bite!" cried Xiao Qingyuan first.


    "I''ll bake them first. If I burn off my wings, hands and feet... Six in a mouthful!"


    "I burned them with poison first, and then ten at a time!"


    "I''m metallic. A cry can kill a thousand!"


    "They have big eyes. If I shine out, I can blind 10000! It''s enough to eat for a long time!"


    As the saying goes, a good tiger can block the way, and a nest of mice can feed the old cat. Although the five little Phoenix are small, they are also Phoenix. The 1.7 million jade bees opposite them were frightened by their five or six, and they really didn''t dare to do it first.


    "A group of silly children, these bees can sell at a high price. If you do better, a bee can exchange for a beautiful dress. It''s a pity if you eat, burn and blind?"


    "What do you say?" asked little Baifeng.


    "I''m so stupid! Of course, I''m trying to catch you alive and give it to boss ye to change into beautiful clothes!"


    Xiao Jinfeng said that, turned directly into a body and shouted at the bees all over the sky. As a result, the little guy didn''t boast. When the jade bee opposite heard the Phoenix, many of them were scared and cramped. They fell to the ground and fainted directly! When the other four little Phoenix saw this, they also changed back to their body, chasing a group of jade bees and barking.


    A moment later, the true Qi of the five little Phoenix was exhausted, and tens of thousands of unconscious jade bees were on the ground. As soon as the remaining jade bees saw that the Phoenix had no strength, they immediately turned around and chased them with bee needles.


    Relying on their flesh, the five little Phoenix carried the Kung Fu of having a cup of tea. They didn''t even have the strength to fly, so they lost one after another, and then they were taken back by Ye Feng.


    Scared away the Phoenix, the jade bee''s momentum soared, gathered together again, surrounded Ye Feng for 300 layers, and then rushed to Ye Feng together.


    The bees besieged the sky and blocked out the sun. Nearly two million jade bees besieged a person. The scene was like the end of the day. A cosmic God with a little common sense should hide back in the inner world, or tear open the void and escape. But Ye Feng not only didn''t escape, but also didn''t hide. Yu Feng saw that he was so arrogant. He formed a big circle according to his own ethnic groups and took turns to attack Ye Feng like a lantern.


    Ye Feng''s flesh is not even afraid of Feng Zui. What''s more, it was a bee sting, but he was not beaten for nothing. When the jade bees besieged him, the freezing law was also eating away at the surrounding jade bees.


    At first, the jade bees just felt a little cold, but those jade bees who met Ye Feng would be frozen and fall to the ground.


    Ye Feng once frozen the ocean. Although he is now in mid air and there is no seawater as the medium, it will consume more to freeze these jade bees.


    But Ye Feng didn''t want to kill the jade bee, so he could only control the power of the law and make them lose consciousness. It was easy to say, but in fact, it was as difficult to control as a blacksmith fiddling with a needle and thread. Ye Feng was surrounded and poked by jade bees for half an hour before he found out the doorway. At this time, those frozen jade bees have piled up hundreds of meters high... At the same time, the world. Under the command of Huoer, the 100000 jade bees captured earlier absorb the yellow crystal and restore the true Qi for Ye Feng.


    "I can tell you that if you want to find a good master, you must have real skills. Today, my master gives you so many crystal stones to practice your skills and gives me some agility! Otherwise, you will find a poor master in the future. You will be frozen in winter and let you go out to bake the sun in summer. You won''t be able to cry at that time!"


    The 100000 jade bees first caught were brainwashed by Ye Feng. In their consciousness, Ye Feng was a good man. He came to Fengzhou to help the bee family make a lot of money and live a good life. So although Huoer said nothing impolite, no one refuted her, holding Huang Jing one by one, desperately absorbing Reiki, and then releasing it into the world.


    "Boss, the master doesn''t seem to use much aura? Is it too wasteful for us to suck like this?" Linglong asked in a low voice.


    "Stupid words! These jade bees haven''t even seen crystal stones. Who is willing to pay for them if they don''t teach them now and sell them in the future! Go to the top of the mountain, repeat what I said and let them suck hard!"


    Huoer was obsessed with money. Ye Feng finally began to fight back outside. He first created a large fog, and then applied the freezing law to attach to the fog. If the jade bees touch it a little, they will tremble more than freezing. They will struggle and flutter a few times and fall to the ground.


    Although the jade bees sent by the queen bees are old, weak, sick and disabled in the family, many have fought with foreign families. Seeing Ye Feng use this method, they are not afraid, but attack more violently. Some disabled jade bees even don''t attack Ye Feng, so they struggle to fly in the fog for a while, which shows that they want to drain Ye Feng''s aura.


    The most powerful thing about the bee people is that they are united and afraid of death. Foreigners dare not invade bee state, which is exactly the case.


    But today, these jade bees have encountered a tough stubble. Ye Feng originally wanted to consume the spirit spirit of the inner world. With 100000 jade Bees Replenishing the true Qi in the inner world, Ye Feng is like the invincible God of war. No matter how the jade bees impact, the frozen fog around hasn''t dispersed. Finally, many frozen jade bees on the ground are piled under Ye Feng''s feet!


    Ye Feng''s true Qi is inexhaustible, but the number of jade bees is rapidly decreasing. The jade bees who have never been afraid to fight also have a trace of fear. This is not that they are afraid of death, but that there are no queen bees around them.


    When the number of jade bees remained one-third, the first bee family deserter was born. Then, more jade bees began to escape. Finally, the besieged Ye Feng began to chase after jade bees!


    "If this matter comes out, we jade bee people don''t have to ask for their faces." the jade Bee King, who hid in the clouds and peeped, frowned and said.


    "More than a million immortal level can''t kill him. How powerful is this boy!"


    "The cost of using the rule is huge. Although he is not very strong, ordinary cosmic gods can''t afford it. It''s not so much how powerful he is, but how many spars he has..."

 Chapter 963

    "Stop talking. The children are flying away. If they don''t go again, it will be miserable to be caught by him."


    The queen bees have seen Ye Feng''s combat power, and they have only Jinxian cultivation. When it comes to this, they want to go. Just then, a tiny soul force that could not be checked swept away from them.


    "He seems to have found us!" cried a queen bee with higher soul power.


    "Go!"


    Ordered more than 1.7 million Yufeng to besiege Ye Feng. Do you want to run when others come? It may be possible for someone who is afraid of Fengji, but Ye Feng is certainly not among them. Before the queen bee''s voice fell, Ye Feng appeared in front of them.


    "I happen to be looking for you. Since I''m here, don''t hurry to go?" the voice fell, and Ye Feng stood in front of a group of queen bees with a cold face.


    "Bold Terran! How dare you intrude into bee state!" the oldest queen bee flew to the front, reminding other queen bees to go quickly, while pointing to Ye Feng.


    "What if you break in? Can you tell me?" Ye Feng took out the fire sword and bumped it in his hand.


    "If you dare to draw a sword against us, you will be the enemy of Fengzhou. Even if you are the running dog of Feng nationality, you will die!" Feng Ji''s descendants came forward and shouted.


    "In that case, it must be killing people, so you all stay!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he played hundreds of warm sword meanings. The queen bees didn''t expect Ye Feng to make a move. His accomplishments were so different that he didn''t even have the idea of hiding. He was hit by the sword meaning and had to turn into a body and beat his wings to the ground. Then Ye Feng caught him and took back the world with more than one million jade bees.


    "Brother, just catch the jade bee. How can we even catch the queen bee! If the bee gets angry, we''ll suffer first!"


    Ye Feng wants to make Feng Ji angry. As for why, it must have something to do with the illusory projection.


    Originally, Ye Feng was afraid to catch only jade bee, and bee Ji wouldn''t show up. This time, the queen bee of the jade bee family was caught. Seeing the coming of winter, the bee girl couldn''t show up.


    Sure enough, things went on as scheduled according to Ye Feng''s calculation. When Ye Feng brainwashed the jade bees, Feng Ji came and directly appeared in the world!


    "If you can come in, you don''t have to say anything." Ye Feng smiled and punched Feng Ji.


    "That''s the case, it''s time to tell you something." Feng Ji''s expression was very strange. She didn''t see anger or unwillingness at all. On the contrary, she felt at ease.


    "Whatever you can make money, if you lose money, forget it." Ye Feng glanced at the jade bee in the distance.


    "You... Just want to make money?"


    "People die for money, birds die for food. All ethnic groups fight and kill for one word of profit. If it can be done by opening a business, why bother to kill?"


    "In that case, how about opening a chamber of Commerce in Fengzhou and acting as an agent in Fengzhou?"


    One of the purposes of Ye Feng''s coming to Fengzhou is to become the agent of the bee family, but it was done easily, but he didn''t have a sense of achievement. But the matter has come to this point. He can''t say anything except promise. With a black face, he sent off bee Ji and began a short retreat. As a result, he was distracted and went to hide. The food, drink and shelter of 1.2 million jade bees were lost to his wives.


    "Get so many old bees back, buzzing all day, killing me!"


    "Brother Feng was not like this before. It must be what the bee girl said that annoyed him."


    "He was not upset, but unwilling..."


    Yue Yao is right. Ye Feng is really unwilling. This is not only the unwillingness to be manipulated, but also the unwillingness to previous lives.


    After talking to Feng Ji, Ye Feng can be sure that the other party recognizes his previous life, and it is definitely the kind of relationship. In the conversation with bee Ji, she also hinted that Ye Feng could tell him everything he wanted to know.


    But Ye Feng didn''t dare to ask, because once he knew something, he had to bear the corresponding responsibility, and he had already borne the lives of the whole family, so he was called by illusory projection. He really couldn''t afford more.


    And compared with these, what makes Ye Feng more afraid is the heart devil that Heifeng said. In the current situation, if he can''t adjust his state of mind, he is likely to be taken advantage of by the evil spirit. The consequences at that time must be unimaginable.


    Ye Feng closed for two days and calmed his resentment. Lei Ling also came to the world with more than a dozen kinds of fairy fruit seedlings.


    "Hehe, fortunately, the world here is not my own, otherwise I just want to open up and turn around and doubt life." Ye Feng mocked himself.


    "Hum! Luckily it''s not yours. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times you''ve died!" Lei Ling said impolitely.


    "Then I have to thank you?"


    "Thank you. You know what''s in your mind. Hurry to do the work. There''s a treasure map waiting for you."


    The news of the treasure map immediately reached Huoer''s ears through the sky fire sword hanging in the sky. Nineteen magic plants immediately appeared in front of Ye Feng. Without his command, those fairy fruit seedlings were taken away and bred.


    At this time the next day, 19 large and small orchards appeared around Ye Feng''s closed place. The jade bee, who had been caught earlier, was also assigned by Huoer to the orchard to follow the magic plants to learn to take care of fruit trees.


    "Even if a jade bee sells ten topaz, a fruit tree sells twenty, and Ten Jade bees build a fruit tree, these two are fifty, thirty or fifty... Boss, if these jade bees are sold, they can earn more than 12 million. If they are sold, they can earn almost 200 million!" Linglong said with a flattering smile.


    "Who said ten Topaz? This is an Immortal Jade bee, which can not only grow fruit trees, but also make honey! Each jade bee builds another 100 fairy grass seeds and sells them to the gods of heaven and the universe with low qualifications, at least one hundred Topaz..." Huoer fiddled with his fingers and said with a face of money mania.


    Huoer did a good job, but when Ye Feng changed her mind and wanted to take the bee family out to do business, her whole spirit was not good.


    "Brother, this is Shiyuan world! Those who dare to do business here must at least be respected state lords and ancient aristocratic families. With the cultivation of you and my brother, I''m afraid they will be robbed if it doesn''t get dark one day!"


    "To tell you the truth, brother, when I was a martial disciple, I went up the mountain to be a robber. The name of the stronghold was Qingfeng stronghold. The original Qingfeng firm was the shop selling stolen goods in the stronghold."


    "Well, you still use this sign. Don''t you have a golden basin to wash your hands?"


    "I really don''t have a golden basin to wash my hands. Up to now, my biggest official title is the fourth stronghold leader of Qingfeng stronghold!"


    Washing hands in a golden basin is a gimmick made by ordinary people in order not to be avenged by people on the road. Jinluo sword God hasn''t heard of the universe God. He has to wash his hands in a golden basin to be good.

 Chapter 964

    "Elder brother, I know what you''re worried about. But didn''t Fengzu always dislike the younger generation''s lack of progress and want to introduce foreign aggression to force them to practice hard? Now with the promise of Fengji, the two nationalities can also engage in trade. We just take this opportunity to enlighten the Phoenix who can only fight in the nest and find a good way for the Fengzu to save them from killing each other all day. When we do this business well, our brothers can not only make money, but also earn popularity and power. It''s definitely a big business without money. "


    When Jinluo sword God heard that he was going to lead the Phoenix and bee families, he was a little confident. When Ye Feng saw that his face had changed, he took him and a jade bee back to the present world. Under their guidance, he began to visit the jade bee group, and the first family Ye Feng visited was the direct descendants of Feng Ji.


    The jade queen bee didn''t know that the bee queen came out to save them, but they all saw Ye Feng''s means. Seeing that he appeared outside the hive, he first ordered his daughter to report to the bee queen, and then led 100000 worker bees to line up outside the hive. In addition, they had heard of Ye Feng''s background. The queen bee didn''t dare to take action without authorization. First, she said a few scene words to Ye Feng, and then tried to ask about the purpose of his trip.


    "As the saying goes, we don''t know each other without fighting. We''ve fought three times. I don''t want to tell you those polite things. I hope you can tell the truth. After all, this winter is coming, and we don''t waste anyone''s time. Otherwise, if we starve to death and freeze to death, I don''t have a jiuzhuan soul reviving pill in my hand."


    Winter is the most difficult season for bee people. Every winter, a large number of bee people die of hunger and cold. The purpose of Fengji''s building a longevity hall is to make use of the dead bee clan to ensure the combat effectiveness of the carnivorous bee clan, so as to resist foreign aggression. As soon as Ye Feng came up, he mentioned winter, and the queen bee''s momentum immediately softened by three points.


    "The law of the jungle and natural selection. These are the laws of heaven. As long as the race continues, what if the bee clan freezes to death and starves to death?"


    "Well, this consciousness is higher than me. It''s a pity that I don''t care about the way of heaven. Otherwise, when you experience disaster, I''ll definitely open up for you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "How dare you insult heaven!"


    Lei Ling just robbed Ye Feng''s pill. Ye Feng said a few bad words about her, and she had no choice. Ye Feng didn''t say anything about the queen bee''s accusation. He took out some fairy fruits and threw them to the queen bee.


    "Although this fruit is not as good as pollen and honey, it can satisfy your hunger. If you are interested, I can provide you with some seedlings. As long as you take good care of it, you can survive the winter safely in the future."


    It''s not easy to preserve the fruit, but if you eat this first in winter and leave the honey, you can survive the winter. The queen bee took several kinds of fruits in her hand and looked at them one by one, and her face immediately showed surprise.


    "You will be so kind, what''s your intention!" a worker pointed to Ye Feng and shouted.


    "It depends on what your mother wants. If she wants to open branches and leaves, I can contact some state capitals and practitioners to take you Yufeng people out of Fengzhou and set up another portal. If you want to live and work in peace and contentment and prolong life, you can also plant some fairy grass and find me to refine the longevity pill for you."


    "You want us to be slaves to humans!" cried the queen bee, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "You don''t want to forget it," said Ye Feng. He looked at the jade bee who led the way. The latter immediately lowered his head. "What does your mother think? That''s her insight. If you really want to benefit the ethnic group, you can follow me in business in the future. You must have seen the treatment of the chamber of Commerce. With the contributions of you and your brothers, it''s absolutely no problem to feed this nest."


    The jade bees Ye Feng caught were all old, weak, sick and disabled picked out by the queen bees. Most of them will not survive this winter. Now Ye Feng left the queen bee and talked to a jade bee waiting to die. Listening to him, he can feed the whole ethnic group with the benefits of these old guys working for Ye Feng. Isn''t this a slap in the face in public? Therefore, Ye Feng''s voice fell, and the jade bees behind the queen bee pulled out their swords one after another and shouted to attack Ye Feng.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t he say he could feed us? OK! The king will announce now that all the captured jade bees will be deployed by you in the future. How are you going to feed us!" the queen bee sneered.


    "These jade bees are my own captives. I don''t bother the queen bee about how to place them. As for their work income, it doesn''t matter if they are willing to give it to anyone. Otherwise, as long as they work for three years, I will return them to freedom. Farewell."


    Ye Feng said a lot of disrespectful words and wanted to go? Hundreds of thousands of jade bees surrounded him without waiting for the queen bee''s command. They had to do it when the queen bee said a word.


    "If we want to do it, we have to agree first. I will never be merciful this time. If I catch it again, I may be a slave forever."


    Ye Feng defeated millions of jade bees with one man''s strength, but in the eyes of the jade bees, he defeated those who did not command the old, weak, sick and disabled, which can''t be compared with the strong jade bees. And after the previous battle, Ye Feng must have consumed a lot, so Ye Feng finished. The queen bee immediately hid behind the camp, and hundreds of thousands of jade bees immediately launched an attack.


    Ye Feng has many means to deal with jade bee. With poison, law and soul power, you can easily defeat hundreds of thousands of jade bees. But Ye Feng didn''t do it himself. Instead, he summoned the more than 1 million jade bees captured and fought with the descendants of the jade Bee King!


    With the constraints of the bee girl, the jade bee family has not fought a civil war for many years. They also bully others and take advantage of other bee families. The queen bee and her children were shocked when they saw the overwhelming jade bees around them.


    "Why, some old, weak, sick and disabled, you elite are afraid?"


    "You! What evil method did you use! Deceive my descendants of the jade bee family!"


    "It''s said that it''s evil law. How can you say so much! Little ones, give it to me! Catch a jade bee, make a hundred contributions, and those who catch the queen bee will reward 10000!"


    Outsiders don''t understand what contribution is, but the jade bee who has been in the world for several days knows too well the usefulness of this contribution! In particular, a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people have few years to live. If they can take this opportunity to save some contributions and change more longevity pills and rejuvenation pills before they are sold, they can live for hundreds of years! Moreover, the world is delicious and delicious, and being caught is not a bad thing. The jade bees rushed to their former peers without hesitation when they heard Ye Feng''s order.


    Ye Feng''s men are old, weak, sick and disabled, but both the number and combat experience are much higher than the strong jade bees opposite. After the two groups of jade bees are mixed together, they don''t even use a column of incense. Except for the queen bee and thousands of soldiers, they are all captured.


    "Hum! It''s strong, but that''s all. How about you? If you still want to fight, I can accompany you to the end."

 Chapter 965

    The queen bee and a soldier bee on the opposite side are covetous by hundreds of thousands of jade bees who have not been captured. Another expert like Ye Feng is staring behind. Let alone fighting, even if they rush up and explode, they can''t play any role! After the queen bee was challenged by Ye Feng, her face immediately became more and more ugly.


    "Don''t want to fight?"


    "Hum! You don''t need to be arrogant here by virtue of evil laws! Our ancestors will arrive soon. See how much you can do!"


    "No wonder I didn''t see the princess. I''m going to report." Ye Feng said with a suddenly enlightened expression. The armillary sphere around his waist suddenly flashed black. Jinluo sword God and bee Princess immediately appeared beside him. "Do you mean this little girl when you say to report?"


    The queen bee saw that her daughter was caught. After staggering a step, she directly changed back to her body and rushed up desperately. The soldiers and bees around her wanted to stop her. However, the queen bee''s strength exceeded them too much, and they all flew backwards. I can only watch the queen bee fall to the ground by Ye Feng, and then be caught by the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    "From today on, you are the queen of this nest of jade bees, and all these strong jade bees will be returned to you." Ye Feng said, looking at Jinluo sword God. "Brother, let her go. They dare not make a mistake with the queen bee."


    Jinluo sword God knew about the appearance of bee Ji. Now he even caught the Bee King. He was not worried at all. Then he untied the prohibition on the princess and let her return to a group of soldiers and bees. Jade bees caught by the old, weak, sick and disabled also flew back one by one. Around the princess, staring at Ye Feng nervously.


    "Qingyun jianzun, what will happen to my mother?"


    "Just this war, your mother made me lose tens of millions of contributions. Even if it was changed into a wild yellow crystal, it would be worth at least ten million. If you can''t take her to repay it, she can only work with me first to repay the debt."


    "I''d like to pay it back, you all..." the princess was only half way. The more than 10000 old, weak, sick and disabled people from the nest immediately knelt down, begged Ye Feng to let the queen bee go, and said she was willing to be a slave for life and serve Ye Feng or something.


    "You are all the old, weak, sick and disabled people she picked out to die. If you don''t get caught by me, most of you can''t survive this winter. What? You want to use the lives saved by me to rescue the mother who abandoned you?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice, staring at a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people.


    "Qingyun sword is kind! We dare not think so, but we can''t watch our mother suffer!"


    "We don''t want anything, just ask Qingyun jianzun to let her go!"


    "You are a good man, please!"


    "I have a miracle medicine for limb regeneration and a elixir for prolonging life. It''s not a bad thing for your mother to follow me. What do you mean by what you''re saying now? Have you ever considered it clearly?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say it. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled really didn''t think about it. After carefully considering Ye Feng''s words, more than 10000 old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were silent. One by one, they crawled to the ground, or secretly wiped their tears, or peeked at the princess and Ye Feng opposite.


    "I''m not a villain. I won''t force anyone to do anything. Now I have three conditions. If you promise, I''ll release your mother immediately. If you promise one less thing, she''ll have to work with me for a year. What do you think?"


    I promise you first. As soon as you leave, I''ll call on Feng Ji!


    "You say! As long as I can do it, I promise you!"


    "Little girl, I would like to advise you first. Don''t think Fengji will decide for you. Just talk nonsense here, or it''s too late to repent."


    "I jade bee clan do what I say. Just say it!" a soldier bee shouted.


    "OK! Listen, my first condition is that you nest jade bees will not rob other bee families from now on. Do you dare to promise?"


    Jade bees are not good at farming. There are no flower fields in their territory. They don''t rob other bee families. Even if they can survive, their number must be reduced by more than half. But at the thought of having the support of her ancestor Fengji, the princess nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Second, once the bee Princess becomes an adult, the old queen bee must give up her talents, either support Tiannian or concentrate on the way of heaven. Can you promise?"


    The bee princess has grown up for a long time. If it weren''t for the shortage of food, they would have separated. Therefore, although Ye Feng''s conditions are very harsh, from the bee princess''s heart, she still hopes to do so. So although she knew it was impossible, she readily agreed.


    "The third thing is that you, the nest jade bee, have to leave all your foreign contacts to the Qingfeng firm. Do you dare to promise?"


    The jade bee family never contacts with the outside world, so this condition is in vain. Before Ye Feng''s voice fell, the princess promised. But she just vowed to finish, and Ye Feng was stunned with only one word!


    "Your Majesty Fengji, they all agreed to the terms. It''s time for you to come out and witness?"


    Feng Ji didn''t show up, but Ye Feng had a jade amulet in her hand. On the front of the jade talisman is a large ancient character - Lian. On the back of the jade symbol is a bee shaped symbol. Although there is no aura fluctuation on the jade amulet, the breath on it is the same as that of Feng Ji. The queen bee and the princess just looked at each other and were scared to kneel down and worship ye Feng. Because the jade plate is the carrying jade pendant of Fengji and the waist card of the head of Yufeng family!


    "Don''t hurry to say goodbye. Think about how to survive this winter."


    Ye Feng said, collected more than one million old, weak, sick and disabled, released the queen bee and raised her legs to go. The princess was stunned on the ground. The queen bee stopped Ye Feng in front of him and blocked his way.


    "If you play again, it''s not as simple as paying for three conditions." Ye Feng said with a sneer as he weighed Fengji''s jade pendant.


    "Who the hell are you! Why are you holding the clan leader''s keepsake? If you don''t make it clear, we will not let you go if our nest of jade bees explode!"


    "I''m Qingyun jianzun, the shopkeeper of Qingfeng business firm in Zhanxi Prefecture. I''m here in Fengzhou just to discuss the joint trade between the two nationalities. As for how to get the jade plate, you see it. If you don''t understand, ask your ancestors. Don''t delay me in doing business. There are many bee nests waiting for the family''s babies to spend the winter!"


    Ye Feng said impolitely, and put one hand like coaxing flies. But the queen bee''s Kung Fu doesn''t care what Ye Feng''s attitude is. The reason is that Ye Feng himself also said that seeing that winter is approaching, his daughter also promised Ye Feng three conditions. The most terrible thing is that Ye Feng actually got the support of Feng Ji. What should we do next!


    "I... we want food for the winter. Don''t you do business for us? You find food for us!" the princess hurried over and shouted when she saw that the queen bee didn''t speak.

 Chapter 966

    "If it''s just food, you can have it now. Take a closer look."


    Ye Feng said and spread his hands. A wooden box containing all kinds of fruits appeared in front of him. Most of these things he brought back from other worlds. In recent days, Ye Feng has planted many fruit trees in the world using the seeds in the fruit. As long as there is enough Reiki to give birth, it is not a problem to keep bearing fruit by virtue of the convenience of the inner world.


    When Ye Feng showed the jade queen bee the fruit, she also thought about how to rob Ye Feng, and didn''t care whether these fruits could be eaten or what the taste was. Now the princess doesn''t dare to be a thief. She picked up the fruit one by one, tasted it, and gave it to the jade bees behind her.


    "We can eat all these fruits. How can you give them to us?"


    "If you have crystal stones, you can buy them. If you don''t have crystal stones, you can exchange them with Warcraft inner alchemy, fairy grass, gold and silver treasures and refining materials."


    "How to buy with crystal stone?"


    "These are fairy fruits. If you use fairy crystal stone, one fruit for one crystal stone. If you use wild yellow crystal, you can buy a hundred fruits."


    "What if I exchange something?"


    "It depends on what it is. If you use gold, you can only exchange one fruit per kilogram. If you use jewels, you can only exchange one agate per kilogram. If you use diamond, you can also exchange one hundred fruits. As for the refiner, there are 100 fruits per immortal refiner and 10000 fruits per artifact. If you use materials, there are many kinds of things, depending on what you have in your hands."


    "Where''s the inner alchemy? Immortal level Warcraft inner alchemy." the princess said, took out two inner alchemies and handed them to Ye Feng tremblingly.


    Immortal level Warcraft inner pill, if you replace it with the spirit bee of Ye Feng''s family, you will really make a lot of money! Ye Feng thought about it before, but after he really got it, he was pleasantly surprised for a long time before he gave an inner pill for the sky high price of 10000 fruits.


    The inner alchemy of Warcraft can also have some auxiliary cultivation effects for the jade bee family. But their accomplishments are limited by their qualifications. Even if they don''t use this thing, what level they should be able to practice is a matter of time. And time is exactly the most indispensable thing for the bee family. After listening to Ye Feng say that one inner pill is exchanged for 10000 fruits, even the queen bee, who has been absent-minded, immediately stood up and stood opposite Ye Feng.


    "If I want five thousand inner alchemy, can you give me fifty million fairy fruits?"


    "This is a fairy fruit, not the wild fruit you usually eat. According to the cultivation of your ethnic group, if you eat a fairy fruit, you won''t be hungry for at least three days. Even if I have 50 million, can you, a nest of jade bees, eat it?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    According to Ye Feng''s algorithm, this nest of jade bees is only more than 400000, and 10 million fairy fruits are almost enough for them to eat all winter. If they really exchange 50 million, they may have to eat rotten


    "Then I''ll change ten million and give us the rest of the elixir, the one that prolongs life!" said the queen bee eagerly.


    "Listen to my advice. Don''t hurry to use up your five thousand internal alchemy. The good things in my hand are not what you can think of."


    "What do you mean?"


    The bee clan is suspicious. Even after rebirth, Ye Feng has learned it several times. He is not angry when asked by the queen bee. He asks their mother and daughter and a group of soldiers to return to his own world.


    The queen bee was caught once. At that time, she was only angry and afraid, and didn''t pay attention to it. After coming in again, she was immediately stunned by the feeling of spring.


    "This is our Terran world. The temperature and brightness in it depend on the support of true Qi."


    Ye Feng is talking about others. He doesn''t need anything himself. He can be like spring all the year round. But in the final analysis, the world here is not his, but for the time being. But the queen bee mother and daughter didn''t know he was lying. When they heard this, they couldn''t help asking about the four seasons like spring.


    "I have a kind of heat preservation Dharma array in my hand. After being driven by crystal stone, I can maintain a warm space. If you want, I can help build two Dharma arrays around the beehive. You can raise some fairy grass and Chinese fairy fruit in it. In that way, not only bee honey can be collected all year round, but the extra fairy fruit can also be taken to the chamber of Commerce for daily use."


    "We are not human beings. Besides hands, feet and wings, daily necessities are stabbing swords." the queen bee stared at the fairy fruit on the tree and said absently.


    "Don''t hurry to say death. First come with me and show you what daily necessities are."


    The queen bee has been looking at the number of orchards and calculating whether Ye Feng can take out 10 million fairy fruits. She didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s greeting and walked alone to the depths of the orchard. The princess has become interested in Ye Feng''s baby. After looking at the back of the jade queen bee, she followed Ye Feng to the fairy grass garden next to the orchard.


    The fairy grass in the fairy grass garden was originally planted by grass. Previously, it was transplanted to the wasp nest and contacted the local queen bee. Ye Feng was afraid of being damaged by them, so he hurried to move in again.


    It is said that this kind of fairy grass, which has been tossed several times, can live well. But in the world of illusory projection, these fairy grasses not only grow tall and big, but also are covered with flowers on each tree. When Princess Yufeng first saw these fairy grasses, she was attracted away. She didn''t even notice that her brother greeted her in the flower field.


    "Cough!"


    "... can you exchange these fairy grass seeds?" the princess said awkwardly.


    "Some fairy grasses depend on the season. Now it''s winter, and they have to sprout in the next year. Let''s look at daily necessities first. There are some fairy grass seeds, and we''re not in a hurry."


    When the fairy grass grows like this, Ye Feng is surprised and embarrassed. After all, if this thing can only grow in the world, it has no meaning. He dealt with it casually and pointed to the working spirit bee.


    At this time, Princess Yufeng saw that the spirit bees of Ye Feng''s family were not normal to collect honey and pollen at all. They had two receiving rings on each hand. They reached out and knocked next to the flowers and received the nectar and pollen into the receiving ring! The jade bees who worked with them fiddled with the little flowers with the fine hairs on their hands.


    "In our chamber of Commerce, Najie is the basic equipment. With this, many things can be much easier."


    "It''s really convenient. What else is there besides this?"


    "Everyone has this. Other things depend on their own preferences."


    With that, Ye Feng asked several spirit bees to come over, took out their daily things and showed them to Princess Yufeng.


    Spirit bees have always made contributions before they follow Ye Feng to Shiyuan world. At that time, most of them liked pills, gemstones and immortal tools. Some are greedy and collect some local delicacies. In addition, the spirit bees have a set of special flower planting tools. If they encounter fairy grass or beautiful flowers and plants on the road, they can directly take them back to the fairy grass garden.

 Chapter 967

    Ye Feng must be nothing rare of these miscellaneous things. But Princess Yufeng looked at the bottles of pills, colorful gemstones and delicious food, but she couldn''t help but covet it.


    An ordinary spirit bee whose wealth can make her greedy. Princess Yufeng didn''t even think about it before. But now, the spirit bees of Ye Feng''s family are working in the flower field. They look no different from ordinary bees.


    Although she is a princess, although she doesn''t have to work hard and can eat well, she is a complete poor man in front of these spirit bees.


    "If you don''t have enough to eat, no one will think about daily necessities. But when you''re full, you''ll find that there are many things you want in the world. Now with those fairy fruit trees, eating is just the most common thing. Then you''ll find that how to make yourself live better and more comfortable, and collect what you like is stronger than the idea of eating at first."


    After hearing this, Princess jade bee hesitated for a long time. She was about to talk, and the queen bee flew over with a disdainful face.


    "You also said that you can''t think about that until you''re full, but I see that there are less than 10000 fruit trees in the valley, and there are at most ten or so fruits on each tree. How are you going to give us ten million fruits?"


    "Ten million, count them." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the orchard. "Those who are nearby pick all the fruit."


    Ye Feng talked to himself. The queen bee was still a little unknown. At this time, all living beings in the world gathered around the valley left their work at hand and ran to the orchard. They more or less picked fairy fruits and sent them to Ye Feng. After half a minute, a fairy fruit mountain has been piled up in front of Ye Feng, but many spirit bees, magic plants and Warcraft continue to send fairy fruits.


    "This is... How so much!"


    When the fairy fruit piled up a hundred meters high, the queen bee couldn''t help it anymore and shouted. As soon as she shouted, it didn''t matter. Some jade bees picking fruit stopped.


    "It''s still far from 10 million. Keep picking." Ye Feng said faintly, touched a ring and handed it to the queen bee. "This ring can hold almost 100000 Jin and give it to you. If you have 10 million fairy fruits, you can take them back by tossing it six or seven times."


    When she heard that the free gift of Najie could hold 100000 Jin, the queen bee still felt that she had made a profit. When Ye Feng gathered up 10 million, she found that her honeycomb couldn''t hold so many fairy fruits at all! And now there is still a period of time before winter. If you don''t put it in the Najie, it is likely to rot... "Chenghui, a thousand inner alchemy of Warcraft." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "How can there be so much? This! This is too much!" said the queen bee with a red face.


    "Don''t you have less than 100000 fruits in the orchard? Why is it too much?"


    "But I really didn''t see so much..."


    "If you still want to accept the ring, you can exchange one hundred thousand jin of the ring for ten, and one thousand jin of the ring for a thousand." Ye Feng turned over the exchange booklet and said carelessly.


    "A thousand! Why is it so cheap!" cried the queen bee again.


    "If you think it''s too cheap, you can try to be the enemy of me. In that case, I promise you that everything you change in the future will be worth it." Ye Feng raised his eyelids slightly, like a bullying shopkeeper.


    "Don''t dare! Can we have five hundred thousand catties and another five hundred thousand catties?"


    "It''s OK to exchange the big ring for the small ring, and the leftover fruit for pills. As long as there are in the chamber of Commerce, you can exchange whatever you want according to the value. In the middle, our chamber of Commerce will charge one tenth of the handling fee."


    When Ye Feng finished, the jade queen bee breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In addition, if you don''t know the material spar, you can get it to the chamber of Commerce for identification. Even if you want something but have nothing to exchange, you can also work for the chamber of Commerce and exchange it directly when you earn your contribution. These are free."


    When Ye Feng finished, the mother and daughter were speechless!


    "Now that winter is approaching, you jade bees have more than 100 nests in Fengzhou. I don''t have time to come one by one. If you think this business is good, I will publicize it for you. As a reward for your publicity, I will give you 10000 contributions for each nest of jade bees you bring. What can I exchange for?"


    At this point, Ye Feng seemed impatient. He handed the little book to the queen bee and sent them back to the next hive.


    "Where is the chamber of Commerce you mentioned? How can we find you?"


    "I have to ask Feng Ji about it. As long as she has established the chamber of Commerce, I will send someone to take the seat."


    "The jade pendant... Is the keepsake of the patriarch. You can walk freely in Fengzhou with it. Even if you build a human house, no one dares to touch you." Princess Yufeng whispered.


    "So it is," said Ye Feng, taking out the jade pendant and giving it to the queen bee. "Thank you for me, bee Ji, but the price of Qingfeng firm is reasonable. There are many who want to do business with us. There is no need to catch up with bee Ji''s face."


    "Why do you give back the jade pendant to her? How convenient it is!" Jinluo sword God shouted angrily after leaving the territory of the jade bee family.


    "Brother, I only see the convenience, but I don''t see how annoying those bee people are? But we can''t turn against them with that jade pendant. How many beehives are there in this bee state? Do we two cosmic gods have to laugh at some fairy bees all the time?"


    "It''s annoying! Let those jade bees come out to practice for two days, take some aura back, and give birth to some fruit, and you can exchange for a thousand inner alchemies! This must be a profitable business! And this is only a nest of bees. If all bee states buy fruit..."


    The more the Jinluo sword God said, the more happy Ye Feng became. Finally, he embarrassed the Jinluo sword God and continued to say.


    "Ha ha! I''m sure I''m right, brother. It seems that you must be the boss of Fengzhou semicolon!"


    "Ah! You''re counting on me!"


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame brother for believing me too much. What''s the matter? I''ve seen the nest of jade bees just now. I think it''s a little interesting to do business?"


    "I used to feel generous when I got the reward from the sect after the war. Now it seems that the hard-working money they gave us is not as good as the pocket money you gave those spirit bees."


    "Brother, we used to work for others. We are all our own families. How can we compete together? As for the jade medal, we really can''t use it."


    "You''re afraid to work in her name. When the business is done, she will excuse herself to intervene in the affairs of the chamber of Commerce?"

 Chapter 968

    "Feng Ji, an expert, certainly doesn''t care about these worldly affairs and won''t take the opportunity to embarrass us. But we do business with her jade card, that is, relying on her name. But now we are Qingfeng firm. It''s impossible for the Feng family to do anything. We have to rely on the help of the Feng family. Also, Yu Feng is the overlord of Feng state and often bullies foreigners. We borrowed the name of Feng Ji today, although we can do it It''s easier, but it''s not easy to win over other bee families? "


    "That''s right! And the purpose of our trip is the Lingfeng family. They have a grudge against Yufeng. We take the keepsake of Fengji. Even if they don''t dare to do things openly, they won''t really get along with us secretly."


    "Brother, just see through. Wait, Lingfeng clan. Brother, tell me."


    At the same time, the jade bee king summoned the full nest of jade bees and passed the throne to his daughter. Princess Yufeng was just trying to perfunctory Ye Feng, and she didn''t mention it before Ye Feng left, so it''s inevitable.


    The jade queen bee must know what her daughter is thinking. After explaining the family affairs again, he went to other Yufeng families to publicize the business of Qingfeng firm for Ye Feng.


    The queen bee knew the attitude of the jade bee family towards Ye Feng. When she first came to her sister''s house, she didn''t dare to talk about the business directly, but first talked about the winter.


    "How to say... Although I''m sorry for those arrested children, I''ve saved enough honey this winter. I''m going to divide another nest in the past two years. What do you think?"


    "I don''t care, just abdicate."


    "How can you do that! Sister, you are a direct descendant of Feng Ji. Besides, you haven''t separated for generations. Now this great opportunity, why abdicate!"


    "Don''t say that. I have some fruit here. See if you like it. If you like it, you can give some to you."


    The jade bee likes sweets, and the fairy fruit is also rich in aura. After the queen bee tasted one, she fell in love with it. But when she asked about the origin of the fruit, the jade queen bee was embarrassed to say that Ye Feng sold it to her, so she had to say that it was found in the wild. In the end, thousands of fairy fruits were sent out, but she didn''t mention anything about Qingfeng firm... Turning around, the jade queen bee came to another hive, ready to continue to sell fairy fruits and earn her 10000 contributions. As a result, the ring on her hand was stared at before she spoke.


    "Elder sister, this ring is so big!"


    "No matter how big you are, there''s nothing to put on. Don''t laugh at me, sister."


    "That''s not right. It won''t rot if you put in some wild fruit in summer. It will be much better in winter."


    If she wants to accept the precepts, I won''t say accept the precepts, but I can''t directly say Xianguo, otherwise she will have to give it away.


    "Winter is coming soon. How are you preparing?"


    "I robbed some things from the spirit bee clan before, but it''s still not enough. If only we could catch some humans, we could save some fruits to help for a few days with their acceptance ring."


    "Hey... I got some small ones. If my sister doesn''t dislike it..."


    The jade queen bee hesitated. The queen bee opposite thought she wanted to change some honey and was ready to separate the princess by taking the opportunity of Ye Feng to take away the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled and sufficient food.


    "Elder sister finally wants to separate?"


    "Ah! What do you say?"


    "Elder sister, don''t hide it from me. You haven''t been separated for generations. This is a good opportunity. Let''s gather some money to ensure that the children can settle down."


    "No, no, no! I''ve abdicated. I''m here today to see how you''re doing and if there''s anything I can help." the jade queen bee said, and the fairy fruit was sent again, and this time, I put a 1000 Jin ring for nothing... "Brother, do you think the jade queen bee can help us?" Jinluo sword God asked a little embarrassed not far from the spirit bee''s nest.


    "Big brother doesn''t think much of her?"


    "I''ve seen her temper a lot on the battlefield, and she almost blew herself up in the end. In a word, she was too arrogant, or forced by the background, and had to dress hardliners. Can she open her mouth to let such people do business?"


    "Brother is right. People like her can''t do business."


    "You let her go when you know you can''t do business?"


    "The bee lady took out her jade pendant to guarantee, but she ran to my world to count the fruit. It''s not in my heart that such a fussy guy doesn''t bother her hard."


    "Ah! You mean, are you sincere enough to humiliate her?"


    "She''s a bee girl''s heirloom. My eldest brother also said that she''d rather be angry than lose face. How can she go out and lose face? I''d guess right. The most she can do is to spend some money and leak some words for us. When we sell fairy fruits later, we can save some words. Moreover, when their own fruits are not enough, they have to come back to us to buy them. We''ll continue to earn her money Dan. Ha ha ha! "


    "I''ll tell you! Your feelings, boy, are cheating!"


    "Eldest brother is wrong. First of all, she is not human, and then her cultivation. If you dare to disrespect us in another place, you have died at least three times. Now I''ve done my utmost to let her break some money and learn some lessons."


    While talking, the guard''s spirit bee has invited the spirit queen out. The queen bee received Ye Feng''s things before and heard about Ye Feng''s battle with jade bees. Therefore, when she saw Ye Feng again, she not only didn''t show hostility, but also warmly gave a banquet to entertain them. After a few polite words with Ye Feng at the table, he asked about the jade bee.


    "We changed some fairy fruits and Najie with the bee Ji family. If you don''t want those?" Jinluo sword God asked with a straight face under the sign of Ye Feng.


    The queen bee is suspicious and less daring. I used to think Ye Feng was a foreigner. It doesn''t matter to others. Now even Yufeng has made a deal with Ye Feng. What else can she be reserved? When Jinluo sword God said that he was not angry, he immediately took Ye Feng as the Savior.


    "Ye jianzun is really an expert. Even the jade bee wants to give face. We had no eyes before and bumped into you. Don''t take it to heart. I don''t know who this is?"


    "This is my brother, Jinluo sword God. When the chamber of commerce is completed, he will stay in town and I will lead a team to and from Zhanxi Prefecture."


    "The chamber of Commerce? Still a businessman? The bee girl... Knows about it?"


    "Hum! If the bee lady hadn''t come out to protect them, my brother would have taken those queen bees to do business." Jinluo sword God said with disdain on his face.


    No wonder I can still walk here after catching so many jade bees. It''s the bee girl! But why did bee do that? Was she threatened by the Phoenix? Or was it bought off by Ye Feng? Or what means does Ye Feng have to be not afraid of Feng Ji... "You have the support of my brother. You are guaranteed this winter and even in the future. But you know what the other spirit bee families are doing. If you are willing to help, we can stay here for a few days."

 Chapter 969

    "You mean, I can find my sister to do business with your Chamber of Commerce!"


    "I''ll bring you a nest and give you 10000 contributions. There''s everything you can change." Jinluo sword God said stiffly and threw the exchange booklet in front of the queen bee.


    "This! This is very interesting... We never knew each other. Our family took so many things from you. Now that you have been recognized by the bee queen, we should help. How can we ask for these again!" the queen bee grabbed the pamphlet and shouted excitedly.


    "I personally gave you those things before. Why? After a long time of contact, you will know." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "When you say these polite words now, you haven''t read the pamphlet. After reading it... Anyway, take a look first."


    The pamphlet given to the queen bee by Jinluo sword God was written by Duan Shijie when he was in Qingfeng stronghold. According to the exchange method there, every queen bee is a super millionaire. So what Jinluo sword God wants to say is simply, but this Kung Fu, he can only stop talking, and then immerse himself in drinking his aged Baihua wine.


    When Jinluo sword God was angry with Ye Feng''s stupidity and generosity, the queen bee and the princesses carefully opened the booklet. On the first page of the booklet, there was the recycling of special products such as spirit honey and royal jelly, as well as the exchange of high-quality pills. At that time, the mother and daughter were stunned. Because according to the above method, an ordinary spirit bee can exchange a year''s ration for an ordinary rejuvenation pill, and a royal jelly made by a queen bee in a year can exchange ten top rejuvenation pills!


    "How can the effect of this rejuvenation pill be the same as that of the longevity pill?" the queen bee asked in a trembling voice.


    "The elixir is the same as the elixir, but the fairy grass is different. The children named it in order to distinguish it. If Huichundan is eaten above the fairy level, the effect will be halved, and then halved above the God level."


    "What about the longevity pill!" cried the three princesses.


    "The same is true of the life prolonging pill, but the life prolonging pill is for those who cultivate the savage Qi, and the spring returning pill is for those who cultivate the immortal Qi. After all, you don''t need to prolong your life any more." Jinluo sword God replied.


    "Eldest brother is wrong. It''s not available to humans and divine beasts. There will still be a limit on the life of those who practice inner alchemy. They can''t break through the God level, but they have to rely on this to prolong their life." Ye Feng corrected with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t Terrans and divine beasts use it?" the eldest princess asked with some displeasure.


    "Because man is the primate of all things, because all foreigners can cultivate human form, not animal form. I understand." Jinluo sword God said, glancing at the big princess.


    After Jinluo sword God finished, the mother and daughter realized one thing. The two sitting opposite were cosmic gods! Ye Feng singled out millions of jade bees. Although the other one doesn''t know how powerful it is, it''s much more powerful than Ye Feng just looking at the momentum!


    Think down this, will bee Ji worry about the Jinluo sword God and let Ye Feng do business in Fengzhou? He dares to stay in Fengzhou to open a chamber of Commerce. Is it true that Ye Feng is only his subordinate?


    Suspicious people are timid, so is the spirit bee. Photographed by the momentum of Jinluo sword God, the queen bee immediately sent his soldiers and bees to deliver letters to several sisters'' homes. He also took his two daughters to the less familiar spirit bee group to publicize the benefits of Qingfeng business.


    Seven days later, dozens of queen bees met Ye Feng and more or less changed some winter things such as xianguona ring. Ye Feng also got dozens of catties of royal jelly and thousands of Warcraft elixirs. At this time, the first frost also fell on the land of Fengzhou.


    It was cold, and Ye Feng should also embark on a business trip, but the night before he was leaving, the spirit bee who had just bought Xianguo sent princesses to find Ye Feng for help.


    Spirit bees collect honey in summer, which is more heat-resistant than those carnivorous bees such as wasps and black bees. Similarly, carnivorous bees who want to hoard food before winter are more resistant to cold than spirit bees and jade bees. Therefore, the last few days before winter every year are the most chaotic days in Fengzhou. Hundreds of millions of bee people will join this battle of life and death.


    But whether they are winners or losers, they can benefit from it. Among them, the herbivorous bee clan will reduce its personnel and food consumption because of the battle. Carnivorous bees will get more food. But this year is different from previous years, the spirit bee clan has enough food, and no one wants to be caught by the cannibal bee clan as rations... "But if you don''t feed, the carnivorous bee clan will starve to death and freeze to death, and they are the guards of the bee state. Once they are weakened, you will suffer sooner or later. It''s... Easy to do." Ye Feng said with a smile after hearing the three Princesses'' report.


    "Brother, you don''t want to raise Warcraft in the world again?"


    "Warcraft is not easy to raise, and it will hurt people if not. Instead of risking raising Warcraft, it''s better to find some grasslands, build more thermal insulation arrays, and raise some livestock afraid of cold, so that they can eat meat and never die of hunger. As for this winter, I''ll go to collect more livestock nearby first. It''s not a rare thing in Shiyuan world?"


    "What you said is reasonable, but will others listen to you?" the third princess interrupted.


    "They will listen to Feng Ji, won''t they?" Ye Feng turned his head and said to the third princess.


    "Are you going to invite Feng Ji?"


    "We are not familiar with the surrounding areas of Fengzhou. You may not be as good as us. If you really want to go to the Terran territory to buy livestock, you can only ask Fengji for help and guidance. Then ask her to say again and leave us some time. Shouldn''t it be a big deal?"


    Ye Feng said to leave us some time, just like saying that the Lingfeng family deserved to be eaten. The eldest princess was very uncomfortable. These are natural expressions on her face, and also see the eyes of Ye Feng and Jinluo sword God.


    "For foreigners, the most valuable treasures of your bee clan are spirit bee royal jelly, spirit honey and baihuaniang, and these treasures are all in your spirit bee clan. Without the protection of those carnivorous bee clan, other bee clan may be able to live here, but it will never be your spirit bee clan." Ye Feng smiled.


    "If you are sheltered by others, you should know yourself clearly, otherwise it will be too late to think until your lips are dead and your teeth are cold." Jinluo sword God said and stretched out his hand to the eldest princess. "If you don''t agree, you can go out to business with my brother for ten years. Although I don''t know what you can learn, you will never dare to show this face in front of us in the future!"


    The queen bee also knows the princess''s temper. Now Jinluo sword God points it out to her face. She is not good to continue to pretend to be mute. After hesitating for a while, she actually asked the princess to pack up her things and prepare to go out with Ye Feng!

 Chapter 970

    "It''s better to go out for a walk at a young age. As for the luggage, it''s OK. A princess Lingfeng can afford it. It''s not too late. We''ll go to find Fengji now. We have to find a place for the chamber of Commerce before we go, otherwise the eldest brother should worry."


    Ye Feng said to leave. Although the queen bee was reluctant to give up the big princess, she didn''t delay. The tiger chased her and chased Ye Feng together.


    According to the guidance of the eldest princess, Ye Feng flew all the way. It took a full night and a half before he came to the middle of Fengzhou. In the middle, the brothers saw thousands of beehives, the ruins of hundreds of human cities, all kinds of abandoned mines, ferries, and even the ruins of large religious gates.


    After seeing these, Jinluo sword God wanted to explore, but Ye Feng took his mind back in his stomach with only one word.


    "How can the shopkeeper rob the job of a long-term worker?"


    Ye Feng actually wants to go on treasure hunting, but this is Fengzhou after all. Although Fengji doesn''t show hostility, she is an expert in xuanjing after all. Instead of running to other people''s territory to take risks, it''s better to take out some benefits and instruct the bee clan to find it. At that time, they will get the treasure in it openly.


    After the Jinluo sword God was inspired by Ye Feng, he spent the next ten years collecting treasures in Fengzhou. In the middle, we also received Dan Tong of Yufeng family and the waiter of hornet family, but that''s all later. We only say that Ye Feng came to the Bee King City.


    Beehive is also a relic. There are many traces of repair on the nearly 100 meter high wall, and there are many traces of battle on the root of the wall. It is estimated that at its peak, it was also an ancient city suffering from war.


    But although some people maintained the wall of the Bee King City, there was only the gate hole, no gate, and the gate was not full of guard bees as Ye Feng thought. The buildings in the city are a little cleaner than other relics, but they are just ruins, not even a complete one.


    The two brothers looked a little in the sky. They didn''t find any beehive soldiers or bees, so they had to fall to the ground and walk outside the south gate.


    "Ye Feng of Qingfeng firm, please see your majesty Fengji."


    The queen bee city was empty, and Ye Feng''s voice echoed in the city for a while before it disappeared. At this time, the voice of bee Ji appeared in the brothers'' ears.


    "The jade pendant gives you something to do, but you don''t want it. What are you doing here again?"


    "Your Majesty, the jade pendant has been used and will naturally be returned to your majesty. I''d like to ask your majesty to point out the environment around Fengzhou and find a way to do business in Zhanxi Prefecture. Secondly, I''d like to ask for a favor for the Lingfeng family. I hope your majesty will allow the carnivorous bee family a grace of two months, and the Lingfeng family will buy some meat to help them spend the winter."


    Feng Ji knew that Ye Feng would come, but she didn''t expect that the Lingfeng family was willing to help the carnivorous bees spend the winter. Eh, she showed her birth shape and appeared in front of the two brothers. They dared not look directly at the bee girl. They quickly bowed and leaned over.


    "When you say business, you want to go from bee state to Zhanxi state. All the state capitals in the middle have to do business?"


    "Exactly."


    "Hum, you''re just a cosmic God, but you''re much braver than Xiu. Is it a new one?"


    Feng Ji was very polite to Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng doubt his life. Now suddenly he spoke in a different tone. Ye Feng was a little surprised. After a little thought, he called out the five little Phoenix.


    "Your Majesty, I''m entrusted by Fengzu to do business. Even if there''s really an unkind robbery, I can only follow orders."


    No foreigners dare to make trouble in Fengzhou, not to mention the war in Xizhou of Fengzu. Ye Feng''s cultivation is absolutely entrusted by the Phoenix ancestor to bring five small five-color Phoenix. Otherwise, don''t even talk about him. Even if the Taoist ancestor comes in person, the Phoenix family may not send the children out!


    "Interesting, very interesting. Then he said, why did they invite you to do business and dare to give you their children."


    "This..."


    "You want to know the situation around Fengzhou. I want to know the thoughts of the Phoenix family. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Your Majesty is worried. I''m just an outsider. If the Phoenix family has such a good face, there''s really something wrong, and I can''t know. As for the reason why I will come to Fengzhou to do business, it''s really cumbersome. I''ll finish later. I''m afraid there''s a fight between the Lingfeng family and the carnivorous bee."


    "The law of the jungle, natural selection. No one can destroy the way of heaven..." Feng Ji suddenly changed her tone and her expression was the same as what Ye Feng had seen before.


    "Your Majesty is right, but neither is he."


    When Ye Feng finished, Jinluo sword God winked at him, but Feng Ji had heard it. No matter how he winked, people wanted to hear it. As soon as he reached out and grabbed in the void, Jinluo sword God became alone. As for Ye Feng and Feng Ji, they disappeared!


    A moment later, the bee state border.


    "What did you just mean?"


    "If your majesty is afraid of any disaster caused by the excessive reproduction of the bee family, I have some personal experience. I hope I can give your majesty a reference."


    "Oh! You can experience this kind of thing yourself! Talk about it carefully." while talking, Feng Ji''s calm and peace disappeared again.


    "There are spirit bees in the flying world. They multiply excessively, causing resistance from foreigners. Spirit bees in the whole continent were wiped out overnight, and only one queen was secretly taken in..."


    Ye Feng went from the downfall of Lingfeng clan to entering Xiancao garden to learn alchemy and get to know huacondensate. From helping Yueyao limit the number of bees and improve the combat power of the bee clan to the harmonious coexistence between the bee clan and the human race, they all talked about it in detail.


    In the middle, Feng Ji''s expression changed repeatedly several times, but she never interrupted Ye Feng. Until Ye Feng finished speaking, she pointed to a beehive on the top of the mountain and asked Ye Feng if she recognized it.


    Ye Feng has seen a lot of beehives, wasps, black bees, spirit bees, jade bees, and several bee families who can''t call their names. He has also seen them on his way to the Bee King City. But the honeycomb in front of him was red with blood. There was not even a sentry soldier bee around. Ye Feng only looked at it and shook his head.


    "That''s the guard family of bee state. The Terrans call them blood bees. You don''t even know them. How did you enter bee state at that time?"


    "Ah... How do you say... Came in with a transmission array?"


    "Transmission array! Where is it!"


    As soon as Feng Ji was excited, the space around Ye Feng was shocked to ripple, and people were shocked to shake for a few times before they stabilized their body.


    "I can''t tell the specific location, but the location where I show up is less than a thousand miles from the horse honeycomb."


    "Who sent you! How long have you been walking all the way!"


    "Since you can enter the lower world, don''t go too deep into some things?"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Feng Ji first showed a trace of confusion on her face, then turned her eyes and changed back to a kind look. She looked at Ye Feng, sighed slightly and flew towards the blood honeycomb.

 Chapter 971

    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Feng Ji first showed a trace of confusion on her face, then turned her eyes and changed back to a kind look. She looked at Ye Feng, sighed slightly and flew towards the blood honeycomb.


    A moment later, outside the hive, hundreds of thousands of red blood bees, led by the queen bee, paid homage to the bee girl, and then all stole their eyes and looked at Ye Feng behind her.


    "This man''s name is Ye Feng. From now on, he will handle business for our family. Xuehong, don''t you always want to go to the human world? Follow him out later and be a guide for him."


    Blood red, one of the princesses of this nest blood bee, has been to the state capital of the Terran alone because she wants to go to the human world. Although Feng Ji didn''t blame her, she has been under house arrest since she returned to her nest. Now as soon as I heard that I could follow human beings in business, I immediately knelt down again and thanked Fengji.


    "Xueyi, Ye Feng will come and go frequently in the future. Remember to inform him about this and don''t make any misunderstanding. In addition, just take what you want from him and tell him later."


    Feng Ji said she was leaving. Ye Feng didn''t ask about anything serious. She hurriedly took a step and asked about the location of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Beehive..."


    Bee Ji''s voice is still there, but her body shape has disappeared. Ye Feng wanted to ask about other arrangements, but the bee girl had left. He had to bow down to the direction of the queen bee City, turn around and carefully look at the blood bee opposite.


    The blood bee is bigger than the wasp. It has thick arms and legs. It is covered with blood red fluff. It carries a long black and bright gun in its hands. The tip of the gun is red, which seems to be coated with poison.


    Ye Feng wanted to ask Ye Ling to come out and see if the gun tip was highly toxic. The blood red had changed into a human shape. He came to Ye Feng and looked around Ye Feng as if he were looking at something rare.


    "Aren''t you the same as other human beings? Why is bee Ji so kind to you? She hates gnashing her teeth when she sees human beings!"


    Xuehong''s insincere words surprised Ye Feng. After all, the blood bee is the guard of the bee state. If you often contact foreign races, you should be more cunning than other bee races.


    "You know bee Ji very well?"


    "Of course! If a foreign expert comes to make trouble, the bee will show up and help. Sometimes she will spend the winter here!"


    "But this time she''s helping me, so you''re a little curious?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ha ha! You little girl is also interesting!"


    "You are more interesting than me. When others see us, they run away. When you see us, you keep staring at our long guns."


    "What''s the matter with the long gun? Will it be poisoned if you watch too much?"


    "No matter how powerful the poison is, you have to poke it to be effective. Anyone who sees it will be poisoned!"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He crooked his mouth and smiled. He directly called Ye Ling out and asked about the gun tip face to face.


    "It looks familiar. I seem to have seen it in the red maple forest. I have to taste it to know whether it is."


    "Our blood poison is terrible. We''ll die if we taste it!"


    Blood red shouted, and several blood bees around him stared at Ye Ling proudly. Ye Ling is not as bad tempered as Ye Feng. After being underestimated, she immediately threw a glance at the blood bees. As a result, the blood bees staring at Ye Ling felt dizzy at that time, and many of them were lying on the ground.


    The blood in front of him was red and poisoned the most. At that time, his eyes turned white and his body stumbled. If Ye Feng hadn''t entrusted her with real Qi, he would lie down directly! Now, the blood bees didn''t dare to look down on Ye Feng. They lowered their heads one by one and peered at Ye Feng''s brothers and sisters.


    "This little sister... Is so awesome! How can you make me dizzy at a glance!" blood red said staggeringly.


    "Bring me the long gun." Ye Ling said impatiently.


    "No! My little sister''s poison is so powerful that you can''t use it again if you have taken the long gun!"


    "Stupid words! My aunt''s poison will recognize people! Only those who are disrespectful will be poisoned! If you don''t believe it, call my aunt and you can detoxify it immediately!"


    Xuehong had no intention. After hearing Ye Ling finish, she really called aunt! As a result, she is not afraid of Ye Ling, but the Blood Queen''s blood clothes are made green by her name... I don''t know if I don''t fight. The blood bees have seen Ye Ling''s means and respected Ye Feng a lot. After being polite to Ye Feng for a while, he asked about the goods in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "These common things for eating, drinking and wearing are left with my brother. Your majesty can choose by himself in the Bee King City. When I build a semicolon in the nearby state capital, local specialties will be sent. As for what I have, most of them are things to be sold to foreigners..."


    Ye Feng said, took out some poison pills and gave them to the blood clothes. The blood bee clan is good at poisoning. As soon as the blood clothes are taken over, they realize that it is highly toxic, and their face changes slightly.


    "It''s called explosive pill. It''s hard to resist under the cosmic God. It''s enough for you to protect yourself. If you want anything else, you can say it first. When I buy it, I''ll find a way to send it to you."


    "Antidote! I want antidote..."


    Across from Xuehong''s house, there is a state capital of animal race, named Xianyun state. The Lord is a land dragon. The city blood red visited in the past is just a peripheral human settlement.


    "It''s very lively inside. There are all kinds of people to buy. There are also people who fight in the challenge arena, gamble on winning or losing, refine swords and sing songs. I wouldn''t go back if I didn''t have the money to worry about it!"


    "Didn''t you say that there are people who win or lose in the competition? If you don''t have money, you go to the competition to earn money. When you go home, you are locked up. If you didn''t meet us, it would be difficult for you to think of it in the future." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Those who challenge are gods. I can''t beat others! And those who challenge are a group. Even if they win, they must be robbed!"


    "Oh! You know that?"


    "Did you see my brother outside the beehive when the bee lady brought you?" asked the blood red face proudly.


    When Ye Feng first arrived at the blood bee hive, he really didn''t see blood bees around. At that time, he followed Fengji, which was not easy to explore with soul force, nor did he think there would be danger. Now when he heard Xuehong mention it, he suddenly remembered one thing. The blood bees who came out to meet Fengji flew from all directions!


    "Will you be invisible?"


    "Hum! Isn''t it great?"


    "Hehe, people who have been in battle for a long time will not use their soul power to explore the surroundings. Only your invisibility can work. If you meet a novice who is new to the Jianghu, I''m afraid it''s difficult to use it?"


    "Ah! How do you know!"


    The soul power of the blood Bee King is not as good as Ye Feng. How can you hide it from him? But Ye Feng could not explain this to a bee. He smiled mysteriously and continued to ask about Xuehong''s past experience.

 Chapter 972

    Before Xuehong found the city, she spent a long time in panheng between the barren mountains. On a mountain with sufficient aura, she met five people who hunted and killed Warcraft, but after several people succeeded, three of them made a sneak attack and killed the other two. And those three people are all players in the challenge arena.


    "Anything else?"


    "I was scared to see the three of them! I flew back to Fengzhou that day. What else can I have!"


    "It''s normal for black to eat black. When I tried in wanjian Pavilion, I seemed to have seen something more interesting than this... No, the mountain in front is good. Let''s have a rest here."


    Ye Feng said that a good mountain is a barren mountain with little aura. As soon as the blood red fell, he began to complain.


    "Be invisible, don''t make a noise, the good play is coming..."


    Ye Feng said suddenly, and Xuehong wanted to ask what was wrong. There was a bright white flash in the mountain forest not far away. Although she didn''t know what spell it was, she also saw the power. She quickly exercised racial powers and hid her body. At this time, a large canopy of shrubs suddenly appeared around her! Xuehong didn''t know Ye Feng''s magic plant. She was scared by them and almost cried out.


    "These are all my spirits. You can hide here and don''t move. I''ll have a look."


    Ye Feng said with ease. After leaving the blood red, he didn''t dare to be careless. He hid his breath all the way and came to the opposite of the white light burst out of the woods.


    "Master, light spells are generally used to subdue demons and eliminate demons. The original world is the initial place of all things. Let''s mind our own business. If we really encounter ghosts, demons and spirits, we can''t fight." Qixia said with some guilt.


    "That''s what I want to see. Hold my breath for me and let''s fly forward."


    "You''ll be seen further!"


    During the conversation, another white light burst out in the woods opposite. Ye Feng frowned, hesitated, and flew forward again.


    Ye Feng and his family have always been very careful. Now as a businessman, you should be more cautious. Why are you so interested in a white light and don''t hesitate to take risks? Most of this is because of Ye Feng himself, but the other half has something to do with the Phoenix family and even the illusory projection.


    In the memory Ye Feng found, he had his own experience of going crazy. And because this memory was given to him by Huoer, it was mixed with many thoughts of Huoer, one of which made Ye Feng care very much - after Ye Feng was possessed, Huoer still liked the ''master''!


    Huoer is a violent temper with clear love and hate. Naturally, her favorite master has to be like that. But what about Ye Feng? When I first came to Qingyun mainland, I was a swordsman and a murderer. I was absolutely cruel, and Huoer would like it.


    But after learning alchemy in Jianxian City, the momentum and ruthlessness when I first arrived in Qingyun continent slowly drowned in the secular world. According to Huoer''s preference, the enchanted Ye Feng is more like a newly reincarnated Ye Feng, and now this is a Ye Feng bent by the present world.


    So after getting that memory, Ye Feng became a little wayward. He challenged the Shura monster, fought with the Phoenix ancestor, robbed the Jinfeng firm, even caught hundreds of jade bee queens, and did many arbitrary things in order to dispel his demons, or indulge his inner fanaticism.


    In the experience of the Phoenix family, Ye Feng heard a lot about the heart devil. In a simple way, it was almost that the black phoenix woman opened a space with the heart devil of the great God of creation. It was Bai Feng who stood up and protected the whole ethnic group.


    The fighting power of the Baifeng family is not as good as the other four kinds of Phoenix, but they can seal the afterthought of the great God of creation. Why? It must be their light spell! It''s just that they use racial powers. Ye Feng can''t learn even if he wants to. Otherwise, there is no trip to Fengzhou. Ye Feng is staying in baifengpo to practice!


    Moreover, after arriving in Fengzhou, Ye Feng has seen the double character of Fengji, and Ye Feng is more eager for the light spell. Only then can he move now.


    get down to business. Ye Feng flew close to the ground for a while and finally could see the situation in the woods. I saw a woman in a long plain dress flying through the forest. On the ground in the middle of the forest, a plain old woman sat on the ground with a painful face.


    The clothes of those two people are the same style. Why did they fight? Is it fighting within the sect or practicing some strange skill? Ye Feng thought, a black fog suddenly stirred up on the old woman and shot at the woman in mid air.


    "Don''t let evil spirits run wild! Look at the flash of my aunt!" the woman in white shouted, and a white light appeared on her fingertips and lit it against the black fog.


    "Fine son can''t!" the old woman cried, as if she wanted to help, but she showed a slight white on her body, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and the man fell to the ground. At this time, the fingers of the woman in white had collided with the black fog.


    In the distance, Ye Feng only saw a black-and-white alternation in the forest. When he calmed down again, the woman in white also fell on the ground, like an old woman before, sitting on the ground with pain. As for the black light, it can not be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    What should I do? Go save people? Let''s not say what the black light is and whether we can fight. We don''t know where the two women come from. Will it cause trouble if we rush? Thinking, Ye Feng took out Bai YaoJian and flew towards the woods at full speed.


    After the previous fight, the forest was very quiet. The woman in white felt Ye Feng entering the forest, her eyebrows moved slightly, but she didn''t make a sound. Moreover, seeing her face in pain, she should be possessed by black fog and fighting in the depths of her soul.


    "Bai Yao, can we help?"


    "Master, my skills are OK in the lower boundary. I''m afraid I can''t help her here. Moreover, I think she can''t stand it. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll be miserable by that thing."


    If you really want to get on your body, Ye Feng is not afraid of it. Take it back to the inner world and abuse it every minute. But when the master and servant talked, the black fog attached to the woman seemed to notice the existence of Ye Feng. Later, it turned into a light black smoke and slipped away along the ground!


    When the thief went to the empty building, the woman in white opened her eyes and stared at Ye Feng on guard. First she took out two pills of pills and swallowed them. Then she grabbed the old woman and disappeared together.


    Ye Feng often hid from disasters in the inner world. Now he had to scratch his head to see others hide back in the inner world. At this time, there was an atmosphere of tyranny in the sky. Ye Feng only felt that his heart was hot and was stimulated with a mouthful of gold and blood! The woman who just hid back in the world also reappeared and collapsed opposite Ye Feng!

 Chapter 973

    Ye Feng looked up and saw two dark clouds, one big and one small, flying towards him.


    "Ancestors! That''s the boy! I was about to catch the two women, and he ran out to stir up the game!"


    "Hum! Just a cosmic God, how dare you come out of the black wind forest? It depends on your ability!"


    Ye Feng has a lot of skills, but only when he knows himself and the enemy can he win every battle. In the face of an opponent who knows nothing, Ye Feng won''t fight hard. He stretched out his hand to catch the woman and the old woman, and dodged back to his world to hide from the disaster!


    After Qingyun''s inspection, both the woman in white and the old woman lost a lot of soul power. The old woman also hurt the spirit and fainted as soon as she came in.


    "You saved them to learn their light magic?"


    "There is no danger. With the experience of the Phoenix family, it''s better to learn more means to defend yourself."


    "Those who hurt them should be high-level monsters. If we were in the ancient world, we would still have the power of a war, but in the original world, their soul power is not much higher than you. The flesh alone will not be weaker than ordinary cosmic gods. We have no help here. It''s hard to manage."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as these two people can explain the means of their opponents, it''s not great to deal with them."


    Qingyun was stunned by Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t explain. She asked Xuehong to eat a julingdan for the young woman and feed some Baihua wine. She soon woke up.


    "Who are you! Where is this?"


    "Is it too much for you to talk like this when I saved you two?" Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    The woman in white was said by Ye Feng. Her face was slightly red. She left Ye Feng and went to check the old woman.


    "She hurt her soul, and she can''t recover in a moment."


    "Are you still in the black wind forest?" the woman said, took out some pink powder and fed it to the old woman with water.


    "There''s a bigger monster outside. I don''t know the truth, so I have to bring you in first. What do you know? Tell me carefully."


    "If you really want a bigger one, you can say it in vain. Return to the world as soon as possible and run away..."


    The woman said, after taking some pills, she took out a rope and tied the old woman to her back.


    What the woman did was to take the old woman to escape after Ye Feng''s soul was exhausted and kicked out of the world. But Ye Feng neither stopped her nor explained anything. He called the remaining ten magic plants and went straight back to the present world.


    Outside, two black clouds hovered above Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng coming out, they not only didn''t attack immediately, but withdrew for a few miles. It should be the world that attacked Ye Feng and found the mystery inside.


    "Those are all demons. In addition to the soul attack, the flesh is also very powerful. When you see this kind of thing in the future, you should take the pill before you start. Otherwise, once you are possessed, it will be too late to take the pill again. Go up and try it." Ye Feng said, the demons immediately ate huaerdan and flew towards two dark clouds.


    The two demons fear ye Feng''s world out of instinct. There was nothing terrible about Ye Feng and a group of God level demons. Seeing the demons flying over, the big demons greeted them directly, and the little demons turned into black smoke and moved troops in the mountains.


    In addition to the natural means of poisoning and pestering people, magic plant has only learned simple soul skills and spells. There was no effect in dealing with monsters. After tossing in the sky for a quarter of an hour, they lost the array one after another and asked Ye Feng for advice.


    Ye Feng asked magic plants to go first, just to see the moves of the monsters in the upper world. The magic plants flew over to fight a few times. He knew it well. He took ten magic plants and flew up with a fire sword.


    Ye Feng''s world is very strange. The monster didn''t dare to be careless when he saw Ye Feng coming up in person. He first attacked with soul power, and then tangled with Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng ate huaerdan and was not afraid of the soul attack. He rushed forward and waved his sword to the cloud where the monster was hiding.


    It seems a little silly to wield the sword to cut the clouds, but the fire sword is not special. The black devil doesn''t want to connect it hard. He points and halves from the position of the middle sword and howls from both sides.


    "Damn human! I know to rely on external forces! Ben devil, see when your medicine can last!"


    For monsters with super high soul power, sound is also a weapon. Practitioners with weak mind and low concentration will leave heart demons when frightened by sound.


    But Ye Feng was obviously not afraid of this. The fire sword swung horizontally, dozens of flames and sword Qi shot at the two clouds respectively, and a large fire burst out in the blink of an eye. On the contrary, the black devil was burned by the spirit fire in the center of the earth and lost a lot of magic Qi. After a cry, he flew away in the distance.


    "This damn thing! It''s not stressed at all! It''s already cut, and he''s slipped away again!" cried Huoer.


    "It''s good to burn it. Come again and break the army!"


    The cost of breaking the army is not low. The gate is in Ye Feng''s means. It''s really not very useful to deal with the black devil, a monster that can melt the void. But the black devil suffered a loss and slipped close. After a few swords, he scattered and hid.


    Next, Yin Shang, Yi Shui sword, Duan Tianchong, and the newly learned thousand troops are easy to break. They are displayed by Ye Feng one after another, but the black devil hides by means of transforming emptiness and super-high soul power. The little devil who went back to move troops earlier also appeared in Ye Feng''s sight with dozens of large and small black demons.


    "Little ones! Make an array for this demon! See how long he can last!"


    The big monster screamed, and dozens of small monsters immediately surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng cried and howled. Ye Feng felt that the effect was almost the same, so he returned to the world again.


    In the world, the ten magic plants who came back first were talking about the course of fighting demons and monsters. The woman also untied the old woman and sat anxiously staring at her. Looking at her wandering eyes, she seems to be listening to the comments of the magic plants.


    "Why, don''t you want to run for your life?" Ye Feng said casually.


    "Your soul power is no higher than me." the woman frowned and said.


    "Although I haven''t checked it, we are all cosmic gods, and the soul force should be about the same."


    "There''s a spirit in it. You must have just risen. Alas!" the woman said decadent.


    "People from the lower world should not be as good as your local cultivators, but I''m not afraid of demons and monsters, which makes you lose face, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, I''m sure it''s the direct descendant of some big sect. What''s the great thing about the Ancient Soul protector..." the woman whispered.


    "Oh, no, Tianbao disciple, Ye Feng."


    "Tianbao gate... Impossible! Tianbao gate has no branch in the lower boundary!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Tianbao sect leader, she..."


    "Was the sect annexed after she died?"

 Chapter 974

    The woman in white didn''t hurry to repeat. After staring at Ye Feng for a while, she took out a jade card and spread it on her hand to show Ye Feng. It was the word Tianbao, but her jade card was white jade and there were many scratches on it.


    "The Tianbao gate was neither annexed nor destroyed, but even the last disciple died in battle except for the spirit tablets in the ancestral hall."


    "You are!"


    "My master is a disciple outside Tianbao gate. Before I could get started, he..." the woman said and looked at Ye Feng again. "You should be like me. You just want to find your roots in the upper world after learning the spread of Tianbao sect. In that case, don''t mention this again in the future. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    "You said this earlier. Now it''s too late. After all, there are dozens of black demons outside."


    The woman looked at Ye Feng playfully and said nothing. The fingers could not help twisting the jade card.


    "I really got the inheritance of Tianbao gate and some treasures." Ye Feng broke the silence and took out an elixir. "This is the elixir. After eating it, you will be immune to soul attack and double your strength. With our cultivation accomplishments, the medicine effect can last for one cup of tea. But once the medicine effect passes, you will lose your mind for a period of time, unless you are hiding in the world."


    "Your spirit is not afraid of soul attack. It ate huaerdan!"


    "Is it strange?"


    "If it''s really that pill, the pill has been lost for many years. No one has seen it at all except some in the Taoist door. Demons are rampant in this place. You''d better not take it out, otherwise it will be coveted."


    "Oh! That''s it!"


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe what I said." the woman said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. I''m a businessman. How can I do without things coveted by others? But since you''ve talked about this, how about buying some self-defense tablets first?"


    "You want to sell that thing even if you eat one less!"


    "It''s very cheap, do you want it?" Ye Feng smiled, took out a bottle of Hua Erdan and bumped it in his hand.


    "Why are you like this!... what a cheap way!"


    "I don''t know the market of the upper bound. You can make a price and sell it to you." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "Are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe it, take one and go out to try the effect, and then make a price."


    The woman in white has seen many businessmen. It is the first time that Ye Feng has no intention. But she wanders in the Jianghu all year round. If she had a few grains of Erdan to defend herself, it would be much safer. After a little hesitation, he took out a small white porcelain vase and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t have much wealth. How about these three drops of chalcedony spirit dew and ten pills of pills for you."


    Chalcedony spirit dew is the top natural material and earth treasure in the collection of secrets. Just one drop of the cosmic God can fill up all the Qi. If this thing appears in the outside world, it will definitely be a bloodbath.


    "Oh! You have this baby!"


    "This is what Shifu left me. If it weren''t for it, we wouldn''t be entangled by demons. Anyway, you don''t seem to have many precious pills."


    "I don''t want to start with it. If you don''t want to bear the blame, it doesn''t matter if you change it." Ye Feng looked at the bottle. "You want holy glory." the woman was very calm and seemed to have guessed Ye Feng''s mind long ago.


    "You say so, shouldn''t you have nothing?" Ye Feng laughed at himself.


    "There are a lot of cosmic gods in the upper world. They don''t want to work for others, and they don''t have a background. As for Shengyao, although it''s not a big means, it''s also from a famous and decent school. If you give me a water attribute attack magic, I''ll give it to you." the woman in White said, losing Ye Feng''s eyes. Obviously, Ye Feng is in her eyes, It''s the kind of black sheep with backers and backstage and rich wealth.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that things would be so simple, but he didn''t hate each other''s frankness. He called Huoer out and took her directly to the place where the jade slips were stored.


    "There are many jade slips over there. You can look at them as long as you don''t take them away. If you have a favorite magic skill, we''ll make a deal."


    Ye Feng said very casually, and he himself flew up in the lower world. In the eyes of the woman in white, he just dug up some treasure. So Ye Feng said to look at it casually. She didn''t hold any hope. She owed her lower body slightly and followed Huoer.


    "Why is the master so kind to her? I really want her magic. Just grab it while I was unconscious!" Qixia complained.


    "I''d like to see one and rob another, but we''re not familiar with this place. It''s better to be polite when we meet the old Jianghu. If she can help us find a place to stay, the daily necessities of the bee clan will have a way. If we can pull her into the partnership again and make a transfer here, we can start our business."


    Fengzhou is a forbidden area for foreigners and one of the seven unique places in the world. If you want to do business with Fengzhou, you must transfer. If the woman in white had something to do with Tianbao gate, it would be very convenient to be a transit at the Fengzhou border.


    So when Ye Feng finished, Qixia didn''t say anything more. She went back to the closed place with Ye Feng to restore her soul power. After a long time, she came to the place where she collected the jade slips, found some distracted women in white and begged for the holy magic.


    "You''re not really a Tianbao disciple..."


    "Hehe, didn''t you say it''s best not to mention this kind of thing? Why, when you see these babies, you also have a covetous heart?"


    "Shen Qing, sunny day, let''s repair one." Shen Qing said unhappily.


    "Shen Qing, good name! Ask again, who is that old woman?"


    "We are adventurers. We have been searching for treasure together for hundreds of years. She taught me the art of Saint Yao. If you can help her recover her mind, the jade slips of Saint Yao will be given to you right away. If you are in a hurry, I can also teach you the formula."


    "You''d better learn the formula, or you''ll have to spend a lot of time."


    Shen Qing listens to Ye Feng''s words. He is slightly disappointed that he can''t treat the spirit. After teaching him the formula, he will take care of the old woman.


    "I''m here to do something urgent. Her injury won''t recover in a moment and a half, so I want you to help me again."


    "If you hunt monsters, I advise you to forget it. The monster leader has found us. Staying here is tantamount to dying."


    "I just want to buy some livestock, including low-level Warcraft, live and slaughtered. I want as many as I have."


    "You mean, want to buy some meat?"


    "Yes, and the more the better, at least a million jin. How about this favor?"


    "Million jin! Isn''t that tens of thousands of livestock!... well, as long as you can take us out of here, I''ll take you to a place where mortals live together. I''m not sure how much I can receive."

 Chapter 975

    "Don''t wonder what I buy meat for?" Ye Feng said tentatively.


    "I''ve been an adventurer for hundreds of years. I don''t need you to remind me what to ask and what not to ask. It''s you..."


    But Ye Feng talks nonsense, which is easier to provoke right and wrong. If he is not a fool, he wants to use Shen Qing to kill people again. But Shen Qing can''t say this. She will pay careful attention to what Ye Feng asks her to do later.


    Ye Feng naturally understood her mind, but before it was time to say something, he took out two Du''er elixirs, ate them with Shen Qing, and returned to the present world.


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared, the black devils ambushed around him found them. They went back to greet other monsters, and the rest surrounded them.


    "A group of evil animals, retreat quickly now, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, I will beat you to death!"


    Before the monsters said anything, Ye Feng scolded first. Who can get used to him in the black devil''s territory! Ye Feng''s voice just fell. A group of black demons immediately attacked and fought with Ye Feng. But they only attacked one wave, and Ye Feng''s counterattack came!


    Holy radiance is one of the most primary light spells, but like the soul breaking needle, although this means is not fancy, it is the most direct, effective and simple exorcism. With Ye Feng''s chaotic body, there is a vast expanse within a hundred miles.


    The black devils were wrapped in it, and they all cried and howled and ran away, trying to escape from the white light. But Qixia helped Ye Feng. It was difficult for them to go out. They flew and bumped in the white light, showing their original shape and falling to the ground.


    Monsters are good things to supplement soul power. Ye Feng will not let go of so many at once. He flew down and collected them all before he took Shen Qing to Xuehong and his party.


    Ye Feng has been away for most of the day. In the middle, dozens of monsters wandered around. When Ye Feng found blood red, she was scared to lie on the ground. It''s better to see Ye Feng than to see the blood coated relatives.


    "This young lady doesn''t seem to be human?" Shen Qing asked with a frown.


    "Aren''t you an Explorer? Why don''t you even recognize blood bees?"


    Fengzhou is full of ancient relics. Among explorers, it is regarded as a holy land. The blood bee is a nightmare for all explorers. Thousands of practitioners die under the blood bee sword every year. Shen Qing, as a senior explorer, naturally knows their strength.


    "You... Do you buy those meat? Do you want to give them!"


    "It''s not for them, it''s for them. As a price, they will take out the royal jelly and trade it to me." Ye Feng said to Shen Qing.


    The bee clan doesn''t say anything about killing people. Ye Feng wants to do business with them! Shen Qing was stunned.


    "This is Princess blood bee. I just left her here. I''m scared. Don''t talk later. I have to tease her first." Ye Feng then smiled and asked Shen Qing to lead the way to the nearest city.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what Ye Feng''s idea is, but Ye Feng hasn''t poisoned them before, and all her treasures have been taken out. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Just look at Ye Feng''s plans.


    "That monster is really hard to deal with. Thanks to Miss Shen Qing''s help, otherwise I won''t be able to do this business!"


    "Nothing, after all, you saved us both. What are you going to do next?" Shen Qing asked tentatively, paying attention to her blood red expression.


    "Here''s the thing. Seeing that winter is approaching and there is a shortage of food for the blood bee family, it''s inevitable that the same family will hurt each other, so they plan to exchange some meat for the winter. The blood red princess came with me to escort the meat."


    Ye Feng was right. Xuehong nodded quickly. Shen Qing looked at her as if she had no intention and didn''t ask any more questions. She was ready to listen to Ye Feng''s next words.


    "Blood red, have you ever met a monster when you came here before?"


    "No WOW! Really no WOW! After I got lost in the mountain, I flew all the way to the Terran City, then saw some Warcraft and practitioners, and then I was scared away. I haven''t seen these monsters!"


    "My initial plan was to buy some livestock for you to raise and breed, and then buy some meat for you to spend the winter. Now when we meet these monsters, it''s too dangerous to go back to Fengzhou from this place after we really buy them. Moreover, not only this time, we have to take a lot of risks if we want to ship bee specialties from this place in the future."


    "What do you mean? Are you not going to do business with us!" Xuehong said, holding Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "Hahaha! I do business with you, but Feng Ji agrees. How can we not do it when we encounter some setbacks? I mean, we should change direction and open the business road." Ye Feng said, looked at Shen Qing and winked at Xuehong.


    Xuehong didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning and didn''t have any bad thoughts. After getting the hint, she stole a look at Shen Qing.


    "Miss Shen Qing is an explorer. Should she know some routes from Xianyun state to Fengzhou?"


    "If ordinary people take three roads, one is the black wind forest, the other is thousands of miles north of the leopard forest. The third is to cross the mutual killing river. If you fly, you can pass through as long as you avoid the black devil, leopard and aquarium."


    "Since Miss Shen is familiar with the road, can you point out the route to and from Fengzhou?"


    "Do you really want to send meat to the bee family?" Shen Qing asked absently, thinking of the bee girl.


    "There are many bee families in Fengzhou, and they hate foreigners. Even if there is a bee girl, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be in danger. Therefore, this goods need not be sent, nor can it be sent. Just find someone to pick it up and wait for them to come and pick it up."


    Ye Feng smiled, and Shen Qing finally understood Ye Feng''s mind. While she was thinking about how to refuse, Xuehong flew over and grabbed Shen Qing''s wrist.


    "Miss Shen, please help me! I don''t want to explore the way anymore!"


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing already knows that Ye Feng wants to pull her into the partnership. But she just doesn''t like being restrained by others, so she can become an explorer. Moreover, she and Ye Feng just met by chance. Ye Feng is mysterious and strange... "Bloody nonsense! Miss Shen Qing is an explorer and is used to traveling around. How can she do business with us!"


    After watching Ye Feng fight against monsters, Xuehong was inexplicably afraid of Ye Feng. As soon as he said it with a black face, he immediately withdrew his hand and shrank back with a cramped face.


    "Miss Shen Qing, what tasks do your adventurers usually do?"

 Chapter 976

    There are losses and profits in business. It''s enough to keep a shop without leaving the house. The adventurer is a cosmopolitan. He will get a ticket and leave. This same thing was changed by Ye Feng. Shen Qing was really moved. When Ye Feng saw that her face had changed, the exchange booklet was sent immediately.


    "The rule of our firm is that 10% bonus will be paid for escorting. But this time we buy livestock for the bee people. We don''t intend to make money. The cost of escorting will be calculated according to 10% of the livestock."


    "Take such a big risk, you don''t intend to make money!"


    "Now that I''ve said it, it''s all right to tell you. Our Qingfeng firm was opened by the Feng family. Relying on the friendship between Feng Zu and Feng Ji, we opened a semicolon in Fengzhou. This business is a gift for the bee family, so we don''t intend to make money."


    Fengzu and Fengji are both famous experts in the original world. Neither Feng nor bee are cunning. If they charge darts for their business, they won''t suffer. Shen Qing thought, opened the pamphlet, glanced at it casually, and was immediately absorbed by the things recorded in it.


    "What does this contribution mean? Can I only give you something to work for?" Shen Qing pretended to be careless as she looked through it.


    "When I buy and sell things in our firm, in addition to getting normal remuneration and goods, I give another contribution for every 10000 gold coins. They are just gimmicks, which makes Miss Shen Qing laugh."


    "Oh? It''s the first time I''ve heard of people doing business like this."


    "I''m from the lower world. I don''t need some benefits to attract people. How can I win over those big businesses? But if I just escort livestock, I can make dozens of contributions. It must be a good business to bring something back. But now the chamber of Commerce has just opened, and there''s no next family to take over. It''s difficult to send it all the way to Zhanxi Prefecture!"


    From Fengzhou to Zhanxi, it has been going all the way for at least ten years. With such a big risk, such a long time and a little money, the business of Ye Feng''s family is really nothing. Shen Qing finally took back her mind when she heard this.


    "Miss Shen is an adventurer. In your opinion, how far can we escort at most?"


    "Bee state is the seven unique places. Even if there is a princess to pick up, it will escort one state at most. If there is more, I''m afraid I''ll lose my darts."


    "So we have to open a cargo station here now, and then find a way to fight Xizhou. If Miss Shen knows a senior merchant, I wonder if you can introduce it."


    Ye Feng can really transfer goods at the freight station in Xianyun Prefecture. It''s really a certainty. Thinking about the relationship, Shen Qing casually told Ye Feng about some big businesses in Xianyun Prefecture.


    While talking, a small town appeared in front of the three people. Xuehong has the best eyesight. She can see the people in the city, but she doesn''t recognize the words on the gate. When she was about to ask Ye Feng, she was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter!" with the experience of heifenglin, Xuehong immediately shouted in panic.


    "This prohibition seems to be for exploring Warcraft?" Ye Feng asked with a smile at Shen Qing.


    "Ah! Prohibition?" Shen Qing''s expression doesn''t seem to be pretended.


    "Your soul power is higher than mine. Haven''t you been to Dingfeng city?"


    Ye Feng said, waving a mass of aura. After the air mass flew out for 100 meters, it trembled slightly, changed its direction a little, and then continued to fly forward.


    "What a ban! How do you know!"


    "There is a secret collection in the place where jade slips are collected. Don''t you see it?" Ye Feng asked.


    It''s a secret collection. It''s the handed down treasure of Tianbao sect. Even outside disciples have learned the means. When Shen Qing followed the enlightenment master to practice, she saw the manuscript of the collected secret script. When Ye Feng said this, the whole person was stunned immediately.


    "Blood red, relax. I''ll take you into the world for a while."


    Xuehong has long wanted to hide in the world. Listening to Ye Feng''s mouth, she immediately relaxed her mind and went in to hide from the disaster. This time, Ye Feng told Shen Qing about the previous hint and the array in front of him.


    Blood red has no intention. His cultivation is low. He shouldn''t have walked around the Terran boundary. Ye Feng was entrusted by others and didn''t take her with him, so he threatened her with monsters to let her give up the idea and stay in the world.


    "Xianyun state is the territory of Warcraft. Don''t you think it''s interesting that this place has an array to detect aliens?"


    "The Lord has been closed for many years and has never interfered with the forces of all ethnic groups. But it''s really strange to set up this array outside the city... Where did you get the stored secret script?"


    "Tianbao sect disciple, is it strange to have this?" Ye Feng smiled, took out his jade card and showed it to Shen Qing.


    "How can you have a jade plate! That''s a disciple..."


    "Hehe, do you know a lot? Look at this again, do you recognize it?" Ye Feng took the jade card and the Qiushui sword appeared in his hand.


    Qiushui sword is Tianbao girl''s heart and liver treasure. The scabbard and hand guard are very good. It''s not ordinary to look at the appearance alone. Qiulian has been practicing in the world for a long time. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the aura on the sword.


    Shen Qing has been exploring for treasure all year round. She can''t distinguish this kind of treasure. She just glanced at it and was photographed away. Until Ye Feng put away his autumn sword, he looked at Ye Feng like a monster.


    "That''s... That''s Tianbao Zhenjun''s..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful! Walls have ears!" Ye Feng said with a smile, jumped through the prohibition and flew towards the city gate. Shen Qing watched him leave and ran after him without even thinking about it.


    "That woman''s soul power is so high! Does the master want to take her out?"


    "If you say this, you have to talk about the ancient world. You know what''s going on there. Do you have any ideas?"


    "The old master is doing well now. It''s a good man to repay..."


    "Forget it. As for this woman, if she doesn''t have any bad thoughts, I want her to spread the master''s means."


    "Most of the means of Tianbao gate are from treasure hunting. It doesn''t matter if they are incorporated into the collection of secrets. But the woman''s eyes twinkle when she looks at me. She must have no good intentions!"


    "Who knows the face but not the heart?"


    During the conversation between the master and servant, Ye Feng has come to the gate of the city. Ye Feng hangs his Qiushui sword around his waist and is about to walk to the city. Two guys with animal faces and human bodies stretch out their hands to block Ye Feng''s way. Ye Feng took an eye and saw that the two guys only had the cultivation of the true God... "These are the city master''s men. Keep quiet and I''ll deal with them." Shen Qing took a step forward and took out two immortal crystal stones and sent them to the two orcs. "Didn''t you go drinking today?"


    The two orcs recognized Shen Qing and reached out to take over the fairy crystal stone. They were about to say a word. Ye Feng used to be two bus palms. Before the two orcs could even shout, they fainted and smashed into the wall!

 Chapter 977

    When Shen Qing came into contact with Ye Feng, she just thought he was very good at talking, had no intention and was very friendly. I didn''t think he would have such a temper! But she brought the people. Now Ye Feng moved her hand to the beast family, and she couldn''t mix in this place. She was about to drag Ye Feng to escape, and Ye Feng spoke again.


    "Are the orcs here so stupid?" Ye Feng shook his head, took off the Qiushui sword, put it on his back, and walked into Dingfeng city.


    "I know you''re angry, but the city Lord has thousands of Warcraft!" Shen Qing came forward and pulled Ye Feng.


    "A lot! I''m scared to death, ha ha!"


    When she heard that Ye Feng was going to cause trouble, Huoer immediately ran out. Shen Qing didn''t know that the instrument spirit of Ye Feng''s family was so casual. At first sight, she was surprised to see that Qiushui sword changed color. At this time, several orcs wandering around the gate of the city had shouted and gathered together to surround Ye Feng.


    "Bold Terran, how dare you run to Dingfeng city!" a tiger headed Orc pointed and shouted.


    "Go and report to the city master!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Ye Feng wanted to make trouble, so he wouldn''t run away, but he was surrounded by a group of low-level Warcraft, not to mention his character. He greeted the two demons. As soon as he punched and kicked, he beat the onlookers into a black and blue face and showed his true shape. Then he found a pub, ordered a table full of meat, and asked blood red to try the dishes.


    What Ye Feng did in the city was soon reported to the city master''s residence. But the city Lord has been closed, so it''s not easy to disturb him. Several subordinates gathered together to discuss, took more than 1000 doormen and thugs, surrounded Ye Feng''s restaurant, and sent someone to invite another cosmic God of Dingfeng city to clean up Ye Feng.


    The owner of the tavern is an individual and knows that Ye Feng has caused trouble in the city, but he only has the cultivation of God. He doesn''t dare offend any side. He sends the waiter upstairs to free Ye Feng who is drinking. I hope he can leave the tavern as soon as possible to avoid causing trouble.


    "Are you used to eating these?" Ye Feng said to Xuehong while drinking without paying attention to the waiter.


    "The sweet is delicious, and the rest are too salty!"


    "What''s the name of this dish?"


    "This is our signature dish, sweet and sour tenderloin. It''s made of veal. It''s hot outside and tender inside. It''s sour and sweet. When it comes to dinner, many big ladies will send someone to buy it!"


    "Hehe, your boss is too scared to ask for food money, but your boy is still thinking about promoting the characteristics of our store. Do you still have a dividend in this banquet?"


    "Expert, you''ve told a joke. The shops are barely able to keep up. Where can the small ones get dividends? The small ones say this just because the small ones grew up here and were bullied by the orcs. I heard that you just beat them. I''m relieved of my hatred!"


    "There''s nothing to dispel your hatred if you don''t beat them to death! How can they bully people? Listen carefully, and my aunt will decide for you." Huoer stood behind Ye Feng, holding his arm, squinting his eyes, and asked angrily.


    "How else can we bully? It''s just to rob money and beat people. It''s like our tavern has to pay tens of thousands of crystal stones just to give them credit in a year. The little owner just can''t stand this and goes to other state capitals in anger."


    "Listen to you, is this beef your own?" Ye Feng tasted it and asked faintly.


    "The owner has several acres of orchards outside the city. The cattle are stocked there. When the fruit is ripe in autumn, they will be picked and fed to the cattle. Only when the fruit is fed up will they be slaughtered. They can be sold in Najie until next summer."


    "Oh! That''s a good way!"


    "It''s a pity that now there is a vice mayor who likes to eat fruit. He has robbed all the good fruit, otherwise the beef used to be tender. The beef is bitten open and it looks like a bag of water."


    The waiter is complaining. Ye Feng takes out a non gold and non jade disc and several magic crystals from Najie and puts them on the table together. After being urged by real Qi, 10000 rays of glow immediately appear on the disc and wrap the whole restaurant in it.


    Xiao Er is from Dingfeng city. Xuehong has never seen a Terran array. Seeing this behind the scenes, one fell to the ground and the meat in the other''s mouth fell off.


    Shen Qing has seen the array, but it''s the first time she''s seen it. Staring at all kinds of symbols on the disk, she''s a little distracted again.


    "This is the mountain protection array. You two continue to eat here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Outside, thousands of God level Warcraft were either standing in the street or squatting on the roof, staring at Ye Feng coldly. In the distance, a golden winged ROC, set off by several goshawks, flew towards Ye Feng.


    "Yo ho! It''s just a small broken city and has relatives with the Phoenix family! Master, do you want to call out the little Phoenix and clean them up together?" Huoer said excitedly standing behind Ye Feng.


    "Remember, if you want to establish prestige, you can''t climb relatives first, otherwise he will think you have no ability and bully you sooner or later. When you hurt him, give him a word and he''ll rush to recognize you as a relative!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he immediately released his soul power. The Warcraft around him were forced by his momentum and retreated one after another. Several mindless earth dragons turned back to their original form to resist, but they were hit by Ye Feng''s soul breaking needle, rolling on the ground in pain and smashing the surrounding houses.


    "Damn human beings, don''t be cruel! I''ll come!"


    The golden winged ROC roared, and his body turned directly into a golden streamer, flying towards Ye Feng.


    As soon as Ye Feng retreated, the orcs shouted to cheer him on. Ye Feng didn''t understand their animal language and didn''t bother to listen. His body shook slightly, turned into hundreds of fire shadows, and hit the golden winged ROC from all directions.


    Ye Feng''s thousand troops are easy to break. The application of the fire attribute law is far less violent than that of gold and wood. The speed is no better than that of the golden winged ROC. Before the swords were united, a separate body was hit by the golden light. The magic flame sword was immediately hit into a streamer.


    As soon as the orcs saw that the golden winged ROC was successful, they immediately burst out a burst of animal roar, but when the streamer dispersed and the separation of the golden winged ROC and Ye Feng was revealed again, a group of Warcraft were silly.


    Golden winged ROC uses a racial power, Eagle strike. The most powerful thing about this move is its speed. Coupled with the sharp Eagle claws of the golden winged Dapeng family, almost no one at the same level can prevent it. But after the golden winged ROC''s claws caught Ye Feng, he didn''t even prick his clothes!


    When the golden winged ROC was stunned, the rest of them turned around in the air and flew towards the golden winged roc with more heaven and earth aura.


    When he caught this, he must be his own. He wore some body armor. The rest should be separated... Jinji Dapeng thought, and again incarnated streamer and hit another separated body. As a result, he smashed the flame sword and was blocked by Ye Fengfei. In this Kung Fu, the rest of Ye Feng also killed with a sword.

 Chapter 978

    When the golden winged ROC was trying to avoid, a sudden chill came from the eagle''s claws. Although it was not enough to freeze him, Ye Feng''s speed was not slow. With a slight tremor of his body, he was hit by hundreds of flame swords. After a wail, the exploding flame directly fell to the ground. After smashing into the soil, turn your eyes white and pass out.


    The Warcraft just cheered. In the twinkling of an eye, the Deputy City Lord was picked by a sword. They were all silly on the spot. But after Ye Feng succeeded, he didn''t want to forget it. He first called out five little Phoenix and threw out three thousand spirit bees to surround all the Warcraft watching around.


    "It is said that Dapeng is your relative. This one is still golden winged. It won''t have anything to do with your golden phoenix?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously, pointing to the golden winged Dapeng like a roast chicken.


    "Pengzu is our relative! What''s a golden winged ROC? Why don''t you bake this mixed hair roast chicken again and give it to the bee family to change honey." xiaojinfeng said, giving Ye Feng a white look.


    "That''s much easier, children! Listen! Live or die, don''t get highly toxic! Call me!"


    The spirit bee was very aggressive. After following Ye Feng, he didn''t have a chance to do it. When he heard that life or death was no matter, he immediately teamed up with 30 or 50 to fight a group of Warcraft around Shang Ye Feng.


    The orcs who can be disciples in the city Lord''s residence bully the Terrans. Now Ye Feng let a group of low-level bee families deal with them. Each one is red with anger. No matter whether Ye Feng will make a move or not, they fight with the spirit bees.


    Warcraft, a little farther away, saw that their companions were fighting with spirit bees. They didn''t think they would suffer. Except for two snake families who slipped back to report to the city Lord, the rest were shouting cheers to their companions in situ.


    Most of the spirit bees only have pseudo immortal cultivation, and the worst is the eighth level king of martial arts. Although there were many babies to protect themselves, they were also beaten and rolled around in the face of a group of divine Warcraft.


    Warcraft got cheap and became more and more fierce. One by one, those who spit fire, fan, spread their hooves and jump around, rampage and act recklessly in the bee colony.


    However, in the middle, they also stabbed the sword of the spirit bees and hit them countless times. Although Ye Feng didn''t let them poison, the spirit bee family itself had bee poison. It didn''t matter if the God level was stabbed thousands of times by dozens of spirit bees. After being stabbed thousands of times by dozens of spirit bees, the Earth Dragon who was most resistant to beating couldn''t stand it and left the spirit bees and wanted to run away.


    The spirit bees were beaten hard, and they had already killed their red eyes. When they saw a group of Warcraft running, they took out medicine bottles to heal their wounds and offered artifact. The wind, fire and lightning hit a group of Warcraft.


    A group of Warcraft had been exhausted for a long time. They could not withstand the attack of divine tools. Except for two magic resistant ones who collapsed into the peripheral herd, the others were killed, maimed and thrown in the street.


    "Uncle and grandpa! Do you want to kill the rest!" cried a spirit bee with only one arm.


    "I have my own opinion on the rest. It''s important to go back and heal. By the way, think about what you want. Come back and enjoy it together."


    The spirit bees heard that there was a reward. Their anger dissipated a lot. They glared at the Warcraft and were taken back by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng asked the spirit bees to come out, just to see their combat power. But in the view of Warcraft, he was exhausted and used a spirit object to top the cylinder. Now Ye Feng received the spirit bee, and several people who thought they had more eyes began to shout again.


    "Brothers, his soul power is exhausted, and his bees have no strength! Let''s go together and gather him to receive the reward!"


    "I think so. Let''s go together. Even if he is the God of the universe, he can''t carry our hundreds of divine beasts!"


    Ye Feng listened to a group of Warcraft and looked at the five little Phoenix around him.


    "Before, you could defeat tens of thousands of jade bees. Now these hundreds of Warcraft are just a matter of course?"


    After fighting the jade bee, the five little Phoenix didn''t know how powerful they were. Encouraged by Ye Feng, the animal blood immediately boiled and turned into a body. Then they flew to a group of Warcraft.


    Everyone knows the Phoenix, but who present can see the real Phoenix! Seeing that five children turned into five Phoenix rushing up, the brave Warcraft thought it was magic, but also turned into the body rushing up, and the timid ones followed behind, ready to fight a Taiping fist. But when the Golden Phoenix opened her mouth and Bai Feng released the shining spell, a group of Warcraft that were dazzled and frightened immediately fell to the ground, and then they were poisoned by Phoenix Fire and Phoenix and ice cold, He cried and howled.


    "Didn''t you say that all the Warcraft outside are powerful? We don''t think so?"


    "Your bees are good at fighting. We are so powerful. What are you going to give us?"


    "Well, haven''t you heard Fengzu say what he sent you here for?"


    "Experience!" said the five little Phoenix in one voice.


    "I''ll take you out to practice. You eat, drink and use mine. In the face of Fengzu, you can''t beat the bees before. You run away from me to avoid disasters. You''re still young and don''t know the depth. But you have to pay attention to my reward when you fight. It''s a little hard to say?"


    "Ah!" the little fire phoenix pulled her mouth.


    "It seems so..." little Baifeng bowed her head


    "We are divine beasts, and we don''t eat or drink anything from you?" little Jinfeng said stubbornly.


    "Stop talking. Everything can change in his aura. If the aura we use for cultivation is made into fruit, it will be enough to feed tens of thousands of bees..." whispered little black Feng.


    "I always think his world is more comfortable than Fengling. I don''t know what''s going on..."


    The five little Phoenix were taught. Ye Feng smiled first and pointed to the big and small Warcraft lying on the ground.


    "These guys are captured by you and bees together. The dead ones are left to them for the winter. The living ones are your booty. Do you want to sell them to the Terran as spiritual objects, or kill them and sell them to the bees for food? It''s up to you. If there''s nothing you like in their ring, you can change it with me. How about this time?"


    How about this time? This time, even if the Feng family is completely pulled in by Ye Feng! But the five little Phoenix didn''t know this. As soon as they heard that it was good, they immediately began to search for the spoils. As for the disabled Warcraft, it is said that they should release them directly to let them always remember the power of the Phoenix family... Little Phoenix didn''t know the weight. There were hundreds of Warcraft killed. Ye Feng collected their bodies. Little Phoenix hasn''t finished searching yet, There was a dragon roar over Dingfeng city.


    The five little Phoenix didn''t even know that it was dragon roar, so they involuntarily turned into their own body, flew into the air, and sent out a sharp Fengming in the direction of dragon roar.

 Chapter 979

    It was the city master, the earth fire dragon known as the earth latent God, who roared. His blood power must be much worse than that of the five little Phoenix. The Phoenix roared together, and the earth fire dragon immediately lost its fire. If you want to jump out and ask for punishment, your mind to suppress your opponent also converges a lot. You tidy up your clothes and go through the void to the opposite of Ye Feng.


    "It''s really the Phoenix family coming..." the earth fire dragon wanted to be polite, but after seeing the five and a half children behind Ye Feng, his face immediately became ugly.


    "Even if you arrive, just take some children out to play. I don''t know this, but the city master and the underground God Zun?"


    Just for fun? People who can bring the five color Phoenix family at one time have never appeared in the world of Shiyuan! I''ve never heard of a Terran who dares to run wild in the territory of the orc!


    "Who are you? Why did you bring the Phoenix family to our Fengcheng to kill! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will report it to the Earth Dragon ancestor, and it''s not over with you!"


    "In that case, come on! Let me see what means you big beast have, and dare to connive at your men and bully the human race!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Ye Feng has always said too much, but it is to treat his own people, like the earth fire dragon. He knows that he is not an opponent, knows that his power is inferior to others, and dares to shout. Ye Feng doesn''t want to say a word more. He reaches out his hand to draw out the fire sword, points to the earth fire dragon''s nose, and hooks it with his left hand.


    "This is the territory of Xianyun state! It''s not up to your Terran to act wildly! You kill my men and want to encourage the Feng family to deal with me, that is, to be the enemy of the whole beast family!"


    "If you want to say that, I really don''t want to do it." Ye Feng smiled and put away the fire sword.


    "I''ve heard about today. You beat my men first at the door and killed thousands of my guests! I''ll tell the Earth Dragon ancestor now..."


    The earth fire dragon wanted to take the opportunity to scare Ye Feng away, but he only said half. Millions of jade bees suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Little ones, all the orcs in the city have robbed! Anyone who dares to resist, kill!"


    Ye Feng wants to build a goods station for Qingfeng firm, but he runs to the beast land to rob and kill. Sitting in the tavern, Xuehong and Shen Qing looked at what was happening outside and listened to what Ye Feng said. Their faces were deformed!


    And those jade bees, who used to like to rob things, now have a contribution. Hearing Ye Feng say that they rob the orcs in the whole city, they rush up one by one.


    The beast clan opposite has just been abused by three thousand spirit bees. Look at the overwhelming swarm of bees in front of you. They are half bigger than spirit bees. Who still wants to fight! Let''s use every means to escape!


    It''s natural to see a bee blow up its nest and run away. But this time is different from the past. With the space Daoqi blocking it, the Warcraft fled to the root of the city wall and were blocked by a black light curtain. When I turned around again, millions of aggressive jade bees had jumped up with a long sword!


    If you want to escape, you can''t escape. You''ve fought again and again. What should you do? Self exploding internal alchemy kills a blood path? In order to fight with bees, the great God level will destroy his cultivation accomplishments? Besides, how many jade bees can you kill by exploding internal alchemy? After all the accomplishments are lost, do you still want to live in the bee colony?


    Thinking of this, the Warcraft with a little plot surrendered! Nevertheless, the jade bees didn''t let them go. They poked one by one, crying and howling, and fell to the ground to beg for mercy. The remaining few guys who fought back against the jade bee were stabbed into meat mud and spread on the ground!


    The ground fire dragon looked at his men being chased and killed by jade bees. It was called hate in his heart! I want to take all the jade bees as my own, I want to break Ye Feng into pieces, and I want to swallow five little Phoenix in one bite to achieve my own supreme road! At this time, a fairy like girl in red skirt appeared beside Ye Feng and said something, which made the earth fire dragon half dead!


    "Master! If you don''t fight, at least let me have fun! Staring at an ugly here, all the good things have been robbed by bees!"


    Ye Feng once fought with the monster for the sake of the Terran for a lifetime. Although he finally separated his wife and children and died in the hands of his brothers, Ye Feng didn''t feel regret. He will take action against the orc, which is due to the great righteousness of the human race. Otherwise, he should bluff people in the city master''s house with the colorful Phoenix.


    But this fight was also fought and killed. Even if this Kung Fu took out the name of the Phoenix family and built a goods station, it will inevitably be resisted by the beast family in the future. If you really want long-term peace and stability, you have to let the jade bee family stand out. After all, compared with Zhanxi state far away, bee state opposite Xianyun state is the biggest threat.


    "It''s just a group of animals. Aren''t you afraid of getting your hands dirty? Go back and ask your hands to come out and prepare to count the spoils. I don''t know how many rewards you have to give when the battle is over."


    When Huoer heard of the booty, he angrily went back to catch the strong man. Ye Feng continued to stare at the fire dragon coldly and said nothing. At this time, all the orcs who had come to capture Ye Feng had been put to the ground, and millions of jade bees were flying towards the city master''s house.


    Half an hour later, Dingfeng city was thoroughly cleaned. In addition to the city master''s men, the animal guards provided by the human chamber of Commerce, the livestock raised by ordinary people, and even the mice in the underground cave and the stolen food were caught and brought to Ye Feng. To this end, many ordinary people who live by raising livestock also came to the tavern and stared pitifully at Ye Feng.


    "How did you catch all the animals!"


    "Don''t you humans have a saying that you don''t keep chickens and dogs? I even caught mice. It must be more thorough than chicken and dogs?" the eldest princess replied with a proud face.


    "This! Forget it, forget it. If there are no mice, you can save biting things. Pick a hundred smart brothers and help clean up the booty. The rest go back to rest first and think about what rewards they want. I''ll reward you later."


    With that, Ye Feng accepted the Dharma array in the tavern and greeted Xuehong and Shen Qing to fly to the ground fire dragon.


    "What do you want to do!" cried the fire dragon in horror.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t finish with me? If you have any skills, just take them out."


    Thousands of years'' savings have been robbed and tens of thousands of people have been arrested. Now there is only one inner pill left for the earth fire dragon! When Ye Feng asked coldly, the earth fire dragon really wanted to rush up and explode, holding Ye Feng on his back, but five little Phoenix were around Ye Feng. Once they were hurt, let alone his family, even the Lord could not bear the anger of the Phoenix family... "You have no eyes and offended the great God. Please be extra kind and spare our orcs in the city!"


    "People can''t come back to life after death. It''s not too late for you to beg for mercy after so many deaths?" Shen Qing said, staring at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 980

    Shen Qing and Ye Feng entered the city together and beat the people of the city master''s house at the gate first. Shen Qing doesn''t know what to do! Now Ye Feng has robbed Dingfeng city. Shen Qing wants to stay in Xianyun state, so she can only uproot the people present. Otherwise, if today''s news gets out, not only will there be no place for her in Fengcheng, but also in Xianyun Prefecture, and her reputation accumulated over the years will be wasted. These are undoubtedly the biggest capital of an adventurer.


    "If you don''t kill him, you may be useful to me. If you kill him, you will offend the earth dragons. Miss Shen is an old Jianghu. Can''t you think about this clearly?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You calculated on me..."


    "Believe it or not, I don''t intend to use these threats to threaten you. I just don''t like them bullying the Terran. I''ll teach them a lesson. As for the trouble caused to Miss Shen, I''ll make compensation."


    "How to compensate?" Shen Qing glared.


    "I have some contacts in Fenghuo city. If Miss Shen wants to develop there, I can introduce you to major chambers of Commerce. If you don''t want to give up this hometown, you can stay here and continue to take risks in the name of the chamber of Commerce when my freight station is completed. As for whether to take the task of the chamber of Commerce, it''s all up to Miss Shen''s willingness. How about?"


    Ye Feng has a colorful young Phoenix in his hand. There is definitely a big backer in the Phoenix family. The princess blood bee, Princess Yufeng and the spirit bee family are all hearsay spirits. Almost no one has seen the real body outside. But Ye Feng can drive them at will and has absolutely nothing to do with Feng Ji. Coupled with Ye Feng''s clear temperament and forthright character, Shen Qing really hesitated at that moment.


    "I''m going to talk about the freight station first. I won''t leave right away. Miss Shen can think about where she wants to go for a few days before giving an answer. If your companion wants to stay with me first, you can''t take care of her if someone takes the opportunity to retaliate."


    When Ye Feng finished, he arched his hand to Shen Qing and turned his head to stare at the ground fire dragon.


    "I''m the Qingyun sword master entrusted by the Phoenix ancestor to handle the business of the Phoenix family. It''s your fortune to come to your little Dingfeng city for thousands of years! But you not only don''t know how grateful you are, but also dare to gather people to block me several times and want to rob and kill me! Let alone spread it to Zhanxi Prefecture. Even if Fengji knows, she can''t spare you! What do you think about begging for mercy now Do you know how to do it? If you have the ability, let''s see if your Lord will stand out for you! "


    Dingfeng City, a small border town, is a poor cultivator. Let alone offend Fengzu Fengji. Even if today''s news is spread, the Lord has to kill the fire dragon in order to appease Ye Feng!


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the fire dragon could no longer carry it. It changed back to its original shape and fell to the ground. It threw itself into the ground and begged to be let go. Although most of the orcs who have been robbed don''t understand the relationship between them, the earth fire dragons are convinced. Who dares to provoke Ye Feng again! One by one, he shrank in place and didn''t even dare to look at Ye Feng.


    "The orcs bully ordinary people here. I can stand up for you when I come, but once I leave, these animals will bully you even more. So I decided to establish a semicolon in Dingfeng city to protect the people in this city! Now who has the orc''s IOU ticket in hand, take it out, and I will collect it for you! As for the livestock caught by Yufeng, I want to take it back If you do not want to take it back, you will pay the price together. I will take it all! In addition, ordinary families will send ten liang of gold per head as compensation! "


    There are more than 100000 ordinary people in Dingfeng city. Who hasn''t been bullied by the orcs? Seeing Ye Feng avenge everyone, they were very happy. Once again, Ye Feng said that they would build a semicolon here to protect the human race and pay off the debts for the beast race. They even cried and worshipped Ye Feng according to the gold of human hair. On the contrary, he is a Terran cultivator. When he heard that Ye Feng only cares about ordinary people, they all have a bitter face and don''t know what to say.


    Ye Feng teaches the orcs a lesson because they bully ordinary people. No one can find fault. But the Terran cultivators are bullied by the orcs. It can only be said that they have no backbone. If Ye Feng decides for them, it will lead to a dispute between the two races. Therefore, looking at the practitioners'' smelly faces, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He called the devil to plant it and began to pay off the debts to the common people. Then he went to the ground fire dragon and talked about the semicolon.


    "The Terran chamber of Commerce in Fenghuo city has a tax burden of 3000 yellow crystals per year. You shouldn''t be compared with Fenghuo City, but I don''t care about that. I''ll pay you according to the tax burden of Fenghuo city. Can you promise?"


    "The great God is joking! The small one doesn''t dare to charge your taxes! Look at which position is appropriate. Just open your mouth, and the small one will pour a place for you immediately. You can build a chamber of Commerce!"


    "Hum! Do you think the Fengs will care about that little money? As for the location of the chamber of Commerce, you don''t have to worry about it. I will build it in a place where there is no one outside the city. But remember to me, once there are any mistakes in the semicolon and the workers of the semicolon are abused, I will settle with you first!"


    With that, Ye Feng did not wait for the fire dragon to reply. He flew outside the west city and refined a three-story building covering an area of kilometers with the fire jade he had searched before.


    The small building area is small, and each floor is only more than three meters high. If the materials are not rare, it is no different from ordinary stone buildings. Although this method of refining utensils is rare, it is not without.


    But just above the sign on the third floor roof, there is a fire phoenix fluttering and singing towards the East. It looks like it''s real from a distance. In the future, many weapon refiners were attracted by the Phoenix before they joined the Qingfeng firm.


    The weapon refiner is the last word. We only say that after the chamber of Commerce has finished refining.


    Ye Feng''s skill of refining utensils has attracted countless praises, but due to his cultivation, no one dare to go in, whether it is the human cultivator, the ordinary people, or the beast family who wants to find out. Huoer complained about this and said that Ye Feng was foolish and generous and busy in vain.


    At this time, the waiter who served Ye Feng to drink came to the downstairs of the chamber of commerce with an embarrassed face and a food box in his hand.


    "Xuehong, the waiter has come to please you. Don''t you go down and have a look?"


    "Please me? What do you mean?"


    Look at you greedy! Ye Feng thought and smiled, waved his hand to Xuehong, and Xuehong went downstairs with a confused face.


    "Master, she can''t even understand. Can you let her go?"


    "If you don''t let her go, do you still go by yourself! If you don''t let you go, you can make it clear!"


    "What''s the big deal? I''ll go and I''ll go..." Huoer said he really wanted to go down, but Ye Feng grabbed him and threw him back into the world.

 Chapter 981

    Downstairs, the waiter saw that the blood was red and quickly sent the food box. It is said that he thanked Ye Feng for taking a bad breath for them. Then he wanted to go.


    "You wait first, I have something to ask you." Xuehong called the waiter with a smile.


    "What is your royal highness commanding," said the little one. "


    "I want to buy some beef or live cattle. You must have a lot of meat in your tavern?"


    The waiter came here to get close to and explore the atmosphere. He wanted to make a profit with Qingfeng firm. He was immediately happy when he heard the word "sales", but what he said was very vague. Everything related to the acquisition was pushed to the innkeeper.


    "Our firm has a rule that if you sell or receive anything, you will have a contribution of 10000 gold coins. This book has what you can do. Take it back to your shopkeeper and don''t let others know for the time being."


    The exchange booklet that Xuehong stuffed into the waiter was given to her by Ye Feng. There was a note in it that said to buy all kinds of livestock, but Xuehong didn''t read at all. The innkeeper was like a person. What else did you not understand? Ye Feng didn''t want to expand the situation, so he didn''t make decisions for local practitioners. Let the blood red give him a word of mouth, just give him some benefits and ask him to work hard for Qingfeng firm! But when he looked at the exchange booklet carefully, he was as stunned as the others.


    The next day, the owner of the tavern sent letters to the farmers who provided meat, ready to send livestock to the tavern, which attracted the attention of his peers. He sent the waiter to a business firm to find blood red. After confirming that it was meat, he simply hired more than a dozen butchers to directly kill pigs and sheep in each household.


    After winter, the livestock grew fat and strong, but without grass, it was more difficult to wait for them than in summer. The farmers were very happy to see the shopkeeper''s open harvest. They helped the butchers a lot. In one day, they got more than 300000 kilograms of all kinds of meat.


    300000 Jin of meat. According to the price of Dingfeng City, it''s almost 100000 gold coins. The shopkeeper is exploited by the beast family on weekdays. He doesn''t have much spare money. In addition, he doesn''t have a bottom in his heart when he does business with the firm for the first time. He simply took meat overnight and sent it to the firm. As soon as I went in, I saw Ye Feng standing on the cabinet and teaching Xuehong the way of doing business.


    "I''d like to see God. Thank God for his help to protect the people in this city." the shopkeeper said, and he was about to kneel. Ye Feng held out his hand and led him up to the second floor.


    "You must understand why I don''t make decisions for you, and I don''t explain much. But I''m not comfortable watching you being bullied by the orcs. So from today on, I''m going to add a business to the firm and help you grow your ambition. It''s just that you''re here and give me advice."


    "The staff officer really doesn''t deserve it! God has something to say. If you can help, you must do your best."


    "Rent the magic jade slips." Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Magic jade slips are priceless in Shiyuan world! If there is no sect and family to cover it, sanxiu wants to learn divine arts. Money can''t buy it! It''s like Shen Qing, an adventurer who claims to risk for hundreds of years. In the end, he mixes one or two low-level magic skills to defend himself. So as soon as Ye Feng said this, the shopkeeper immediately sat on the ground.


    "Our firm has always had similar rewards internally, but those rules are too harsh for outsiders."


    According to the pamphlet, the clerk of Qingfeng firm can exchange jade slips at will. After reading them, he can return them to the firm for other things. It''s just that there''s a price difference between this time and this time. Before Ye Feng talked about it, the innkeeper saw this way.


    "No, no! Hundreds of contributions can look at the art, only earn but not lose!"


    "You say that hundreds are the price difference, but if you want to get the jade slips, you have to save them for many years."


    Magic jade slips make a minimum contribution of 10000 yuan. Although the price difference between recycling is not much, it takes many years to collect enough 10000 yuan. The innkeeper of the tavern is like a human being. When Ye Feng said this, he immediately understood what he meant - hand in the price difference directly and you can borrow the jade slips!


    "God, you''re not brave enough. Don''t frighten the small!" the innkeeper knelt down on the ground and shouted with surprise on his face.


    "In this contribution, I treat my colleagues with my opponents and guests. I''ll do what you want to borrow. However, I have to remind you that the so-called greedy for more than you can chew. If you lose your mind for this small bargain, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Ye Feng finished and went to the third floor to refine pills. The innkeeper lay on the ground for a long time before he got up and went downstairs to find Xuehong.


    "There are a lot of 300000 Jin, but we blood bee family have tens of millions of worker bees. 300 million jin can only eat for a few days. You should get more!"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have less Warcraft meat, but you are all ordinary livestock. Alas! I''m afraid you''ll starve the blood bee again this winter!"


    "Miss Xuehong, little doudan asked, what did you eat before..."


    "We are not bees. Of course we eat meat!"


    "Er... What meat?" the innkeeper asked weakly.


    "If you meet explorers, you will eat people. If you can''t catch people, you will eat Warcraft. If there are fewer Warcraft, you will eat other bee families. However, compared with these, human flesh is the easiest. Two gods are enough for our family to eat for a day, especially the brain..."


    What''s wrong with his mind? The innkeeper didn''t hear clearly. It was not that he was too timid to listen, but that he was too timid and was stunned... The next day, the innkeeper woke up in the chair of Qingfeng firm, opened his eyes, first touched his head, and then looked at the blood red in front of him.


    "I didn''t eat human flesh many years ago. You don''t have to be afraid of me." Xuehong smiled with her head tilted.


    "Really... Really?"


    "That sweet and sour tenderloin is not hungry, but it doesn''t taste much better than raw meat. You can do that. Even if you are caught in the family, you won''t be eaten."


    You really don''t have to eat me. Get some personal meat. Let me give you sweet and sour tenderloin every day and serve you tens of millions of people eating bees. Finally, I have to be tired to death on the stove... "Do you accept Warcraft meat?"


    "Of course, wow! And it''s much more convenient to calculate accounts directly with crystal stones than counting gold coins!"


    The innkeeper inquired about the purchase and left. But after this terrible night, the innkeeper secretly decided that he would never come to the chamber of Commerce in the dark again. Even if he wanted to come, he had to take five kilograms of sweet and sour tenderloin first. Although he was not hungry, he could save his life at the critical moment!

 Chapter 982

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, there were some guests in Qingfeng firm. Most of them were local practitioners who came to buy some pills, honey and other cultivation things. Some local adventurers came to sell fairy grass and Warcraft. The owner of the tavern who was scared away before sent meat twice, but each time it was 100000 gold coins, and it was ordinary livestock.


    On that day, the innkeeper of the tavern appeared in front of the chamber of commerce again with a large food box. As soon as Xuehong saw him coming, he immediately cheerfully took him to the second floor and threw it to Ye Feng. After talking, he went down with a food box and ate it.


    "How are you thinking about joining?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "God''s treatment is definitely the first from the beginning, but I''m really afraid of Miss Xuehong. As soon as I see her, I feel uncomfortable and my scalp feels numb!"


    "Hehe, your accomplishments are much higher than her. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    "To be honest with God, I only have this cultivation. I don''t know anything about fighting!"


    "Oh? No matter how ignorant God is, he won''t be afraid of Jinxian. Are all the rules you upgrade and cultivate all furnishings?"


    "I really didn''t lie to you! To tell you the truth, I''m from the God of food family. I eat all my accomplishments. Even if it''s a disaster, I rely on spirit objects to resist. I really can''t fight!"


    "Oh! There are such wonders! You can eat rules when you eat!"


    "It''s not a secret in Shiyuan world, so I''ll tell you. But don''t tell it, or you''ll be caught by the orcs as a cook, and you won''t be able to collect animals for you... In fact, our family has a kind of skill. After you learn it, you can understand the rules in the ingredients, but you think! What rules can a goods waiting to be eaten have? It''s useless to learn it ¡­¡±


    "How useless!"


    "It seems that when we eat beef, we can get the law of health and are not easy to get sick. When we eat mutton, we can eat the law of docility, and when we are stabbed by people, we dare not talk back. When we eat mushrooms, we can eat the law of expansion, and when we fall into the water, we can float on the water..."


    "Ha ha! Didn''t you try to eat some powerful Warcraft?"


    "I''ve eaten all kinds of meat! But what I got are low-level rules. If God hadn''t opened his eyes, the power of natural disaster would not be great, and no one in our family would dare to be a cook..."


    "What do you say?"


    "To be a cook, you have to try the dishes. If you eat too much, you''ll upgrade..."


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders! I didn''t expect that there are such magical skills! Can others learn your Kung Fu?"


    "Who can learn this except the dying old man!"


    "It''s really good to prolong life. If you learn any more means, it''s much better than ordinary people. In this way, if you can decide, I''ll use three magic skills. How about your skill?"


    "Three magic skills!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have more, but it''s still the same sentence. You can''t chew too much. It''s better to master one than to learn ten half measures."


    "Change! I change! What magic skill is better than this means of receiving anger!"


    Ye Feng''s change to the mental skill is called Tianshi Jue. Ye Feng''s original intention is to give it to the bee family for cultivation and help them prolong their life. But the first condition of this skill is that the Terrans specialize in... "Three sets of magic skills change into a bucket of rice means, and I lose again this time. If I go on like this, my Vulcan palace will have to be demolished and sold for money..."


    "At least treasure island is much smaller, and you can decorate more crystal stones in the future." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Where''s the crystal stone?"


    "It will come soon, ha ha."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, a lot of meat was collected, but the crystal stone mentioned by Ye Feng never appeared.


    That day, Huoer was riding on the Phoenix Statue to watch the excitement. The earth fire dragon led several native people to fly towards the chamber of Commerce.


    After Ye Feng taught the fire dragon a lesson, he stayed in the city honestly. What did he do in the chamber of Commerce? Huoer thought and returned to Ye Feng. Just to speak, the fire dragon has entered the chamber of Commerce.


    "What does the city Lord want to buy?" blood red asked with a smile.


    "Well, we heard that there are artifacts sold here, really?" a young Earth Dragon asked.


    "There are four levels of heaven and earth xuanhuang and three levels of earth xuanhuang. You can buy these at will. If you buy heaven level artifacts, you can also buy them, but the soul power of the beast family is not high, so you may not be able to use them." Xuehong recited them with a smile according to Ye Feng cult.


    "What about divine arts? Is there anything that the orcs can learn?"


    "Magic is more difficult to control than artifact. If the soul power is not high, you''d better try heaven level magic first, otherwise you can''t learn it after buying it, and you have to bear the sin."


    "I heard there are poisons and antidotes. Is that true?"


    "Ordinary poisons and antidote pills can be bought at will. Special poisons and antidote secrets must be exchanged with contributions."


    "What does super mean?" the fire dragon asked.


    "The shopkeeper once said that the Phoenix with six or seven feathers can''t stand the poison. If there is no antidote, even Nirvana can''t be solved."


    The earth fire dragon came here because human practitioners bought artifact, poison and artifact in the chamber of Commerce, which threatened the rule of the beast family. After hearing the blood red explanation, all his faces turned purple.


    "After asking so many questions, it''s better to buy some. After all, with divine skills, it takes time to cultivate, and it''s still time to learn. If you wait like this, you can''t beat the human race!" Xuehong said seriously.


    "Yes... Yes, brother. Let''s buy some magic tricks, too."


    "Brother, if we don''t spend more money, we can''t save our contribution. If someone changes the poison, we''ll be miserable!"


    The earth fire dragon also wanted to buy it, but Ye Feng robbed all the orcs in the city. Even the Treasury of the city master''s house was smashed. There was no eldest son in Dingfeng city except the crystal stone he carried. But Ye Feng has been collecting gold coins. If he takes this as an excuse to take advantage of the exchange... "How do you exchange this crystal stone?"


    "It turned out that 20 gold coins are an immortal crystal stone and 100 immortal crystal stones are a yellow crystal. But the shopkeeper said that this is the change of Fenghuo city. You are too poor to use crystal stones. Let''s count one less gold coin and 19 gold coins for one immortal crystal stone."


    Look, we''re poor and count one less! Isn''t it obvious that I''m being cheated!


    "Otherwise, you can''t afford it." Xuehong added with a smile.


    "The city Lord has crystal stones. He wants several advanced fairies. How can he sell them?"


    "There are 80000 fairy crystals at the heaven level, 60000 at the prefecture level, 40000 at the Xuan level and 20000 at the Yellow level. If you borrow it, you only receive one tenth."


    "Borrow! You can borrow!"


    "Originally, you had to contribute if you borrowed it, but the shopkeeper said you were too poor to borrow any anti heaven skill. Just use crystal stone."


    Blood red, open your mouth, you are poor, close your mouth, you are poor. Even if the fire dragon is afraid of Ye Feng, it can''t afford to lose people! After discussing with some of the same clan, each borrowed a high-level magic and bought a yellow artifact.

 Chapter 983

    "Just a little crystal stone is not enough for those bees to sun the Phoenix all day..." Huoer complained when he got the crystal stone.


    "This is just the beginning. The good things are behind. When did Shen Qing come and make real money?"


    "She is poorer. What can she make..."


    Shen Qing came here one month after the opening of the chamber of Commerce. She neither bought things nor took the task, but came to find Ye Feng''s important person.


    After a month''s cultivation, the old woman who hurt the spirit has recovered, but the injury of the spirit can''t be cured in a month. When Shen Qing saw her, she still looked half dead.


    "Thanks to ye jianzun''s help, I didn''t expect anything in return. As a result, you took care of me for many days. I really didn''t expect anything in return."


    "I saved you in order to get the holy magic, and you don''t have to thank me for it. As for the recuperation, my wife is taking care of you, and I haven''t done anything. But it seems that you can''t take risks now?"


    "To be honest with jianzun, I''m going home to cultivate for a few years and set foot in the Jianghu."


    "If you want to cultivate yourself, I have an idea. I hope you can consider it."


    As soon as Shen Qing heard what Ye Feng said, she quickly gave a voice to the old woman and explained about Ye Feng. After listening to that, the old woman showed a trace of surprise on her face, even though she tried to calm down.


    "Ye jianzun has a life-saving grace for us, but if you have any orders, please speak frankly. When the spirit of the old man is a little better, he will serve the work of dogs and horses."


    "The master said don''t mention the kindness of saving lives. Why do you still say this? You really think you are..."


    Huoer said half, and was taken back to the world by Ye Feng. Nevertheless, there was a trace of worry on Shen Qing and the old woman''s faces.


    "The sword spirit is talkative. Don''t blame me. What I want to say is that since you are going to be idle and cultivate yourself, you might as well do something for me. In return, I will not only pay you a reward, but also help you recover your spirit. What do you think?"


    "Well... How interesting! I should do everything for you, but I dare not ask for compensation!" the old woman waved her hand.


    "You may have heard about me when you were in the world. After these acquisitions, the chamber of Commerce has hoarded a lot of meat and needs to be sent to Fengzhou to exchange some specialties. I told Miss Shen about it before, and she said she would reply when you wake up."


    Ye Feng just sent some meat, put it in the ring, and let blood red bring some jade bees. But he mentioned it to himself five times. Did he really want to join the gang?


    "Ye jianzun is exalted. We are both ordinary casual practitioners. We have neither clever means nor decent contacts. If we accidentally delay your business, we really can''t afford it!"


    "In that case, it''s difficult for me to force others. Please help yourself."


    There is only one reason why Ye Feng wants to pull Shen Qing into the partnership, which is Shen Qing''s justice in times of crisis. Shen Qing and the old woman didn''t know this. After leaving the business, the old woman was very relieved.


    "That man''s background is too deep. We''d better stay away from him. Otherwise, one day he will go crazy and cause trouble. Finally, no one dares to touch him, and we will become scapegoats."


    Shen Qing''s idea is right, and Ye Feng doesn''t lack loyalty. After sending Shen Qing and the old woman away, Ye Feng posted the escort of meat to the border of Fengzhou in the form of task. As a result, a notice was posted in the morning. Before noon, three local escort agencies came to apply.


    Among the three escort agencies, one is headed by a local cosmic God, one is set up by major sects in other states, and the last one is a subordinate of the city master''s house. They are all several escort agencies in the city. Ye Feng talked with three escort leaders and finally handed the escort to Shengyuan escort agency with a large sect background.


    Shengyuan escort agency is the one from other state capitals. Their general administration is only one state away from Xianyun state. They all have business contacts with each other. Although all escort agents are gods and true gods, they are also experienced in escort for many years.


    Ye Feng inquired about the route with their escort and sent them back to prepare people and horses to deliver meat to the border of Fengzhou. But when Xuehong took the ring and followed the escorts on the road, Ye Feng left a separate seat and went with him.


    "The master is afraid that the city master will make a ghost?" Qixia asked curiously.


    "I''m not afraid of him playing tricks, but I''m afraid of Shengyuan playing tricks."


    "Ah! Why? Besides, if you''re afraid of them playing tricks, just give the darts to the other two families. How can you teach them?"


    "Jianghu is dangerous. It''s not clear in a word. Moreover, if they don''t play tricks, I''ll be a little difficult to do. Just watch the fun."


    With a smile, Ye Feng looked for the agreed dart route and flew to the border of Fengzhou. As a result, after walking for half a day, she didn''t encounter any abnormality. When Qixia was curious and wanted to ask Ye Feng, a cloud of smoke and dust suddenly rose in the distant woods, and bursts of giant animals roared, and then it came over.


    Qixia saw something and thought Ye Feng would fly over to check. As a result, Ye Feng stopped and waited for a while before chasing the escorts and flying forward slowly. This time Qixia couldn''t help being curious. She was carrying Ye Feng and asked him to make it clear.


    "The escort agency of the city Lord''s residence says it belongs to the beast family and has some grudges with us, but the more it is, the less they will fight. After all, I warned him first, and they will follow the beast family when we open business here. If the escort agency opened by the local cultivator dares to rob them of business, it will be unlucky when they get rich. The business of Shengyuan escort agency is all around Several state capitals, and we control the specialties of the whole bee state. If they want to dominate our darts, what do you think they will do? "


    "Eh... Robbed our darts and forced us to move to their state capital?"


    "The escort agency lost its escort, but it''s a big event for a bad leader. If I did it, I would be in charge of the escort line and make our escort in danger everywhere. It not only shows their strength, but also forces us to move. In short, I''d better follow and see. The good play will come later."


    Ye Feng guessed right. The escort was in danger everywhere. Some wild beasts, beast robbers who occupied the mountain and beast experts who lived in seclusion in the mountain jumped out to rob.


    The escorts of Shengyuan escort agency took Xuehong and ran away, then worshipped the mountain and begged for mercy. After all the hardships, they came to the border of Fengzhou. Of course, along the way, Xuehong also heard a lot of bad words about Dingfeng City, such as bullying Terrans, pretending to be robbers and robbers, and robbing darts with orcs outside the city.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is already opposite the border. Beside him, there are a group of greedy blood bees.


    "How can I prove that I am Ye Feng?" Ye Feng smiled.

 Chapter 984

    "Ye Feng is the big shopkeeper invited by our bee family! There are treasures in his hands!" cried a one eyed blood bee.


    "He also caught millions of jade bees. If you can take out one, we will recognize you!"


    "Oh! What a coincidence! I didn''t take either with me. Is there anything else?"


    "Blood Red Princess followed him, that is, the princess who fled to the Terran territory without permission. Call her out, and we''ll know as soon as we ask!"


    "It''s hard to do. I came to ask for help because I was caught with blood red. I didn''t bring anything because I was in a hurry. What should I do?"


    In order to grab food, blood bees often fight inside, but it''s just an internal fight. For foreign aggression, the bee clan doesn''t rub sand in their eyes. Hearing that the princess of the blood bee family was caught, she immediately blushed and didn''t interrogate Ye Feng. She flew all the way with him and soon found the blood red line at rest.


    When Xuehong saw her relatives, the grievances and fears along the way broke out immediately. The blood bees saw her wipe tears and thought she was really caught by Shengyuan. They rushed up and raised their guns and poked. A group of escort agents had heard of the power of blood bees. How dare they fight them? They left Xuehong and ran away. This time, Ye Feng appeared.


    "What can I do? People saved me several times, but my brothers scared them away. No one dares to come back with me in the future. How can we deliver goods?" Xuehong grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve and cried.


    "Isn''t that easy? Make an appointment and let them pick you up. Don''t cry, hurry back to deliver the goods and bring back any specialties."


    Although Xuehong was afraid, she didn''t dare to disobey Ye Feng. She followed a group of her peers and went back to the royal city to make a job. Ye Feng didn''t hurry back until she left. He followed the remaining blood bees back to their hive and met the queen of the hive.


    "Your defense area is much more peaceful than other beehives?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    "Ah! How do you know?" the blood queen bee was very young, and her voice was almost as little as blood red.


    "Your queen bee has just taken over, right?"


    "Ah! You know that!"


    "Compared with those ethnic groups who fight every day, you must often have insufficient food and have no treasure in hand to exchange, right?"


    "The bloody girl must have told you! I won''t rob her when she comes back!" the new queen bee shouted angrily.


    "She didn''t tell me that. I saw it myself. Besides, in more than a month, her savings have been changed to restaurants for delicious food. She is much poorer than you. If you want to feed the children like other ethnic groups, I can show you a clear way."


    "Yes! Of course! Tell me how to get rich!"


    "The reason why no one bothers you is that there are many monsters blocking the road on the opposite mountain. Adventurers don''t dare to go this way. If you kill the monsters along the way..."


    "No way! The bee won''t let her cross the border!"


    "Hehe, she will. Get ready first and wait and see."


    Two days later, Xuehong gave the meat to Fengji, and Ye Feng gave the calculated bill to Jinluo sword God. He told me his experiences and experiences all the way again.


    "This business is really good. A few artifact can exchange tens of thousands of kilograms of meat. The artifact sent by your majesty before has a lot of surplus to scrape away the meat."


    "The extra is for you to use. Blood is red. Go back and tell the nearby queen bee to send someone to follow Ye Feng and kill all the Warcraft along the road. If it''s really not possible, let him find a way to hire someone to garrison. Hire more escort. We must keep the business route unblocked. Go."


    "Didn''t your majesty say not to cross the border?" blood red asked foolishly.


    Bee Ji didn''t take care of her blood red, and her body melted into emptiness and disappeared. Blood red looked at the Jinluo sword God and thought he was much better than Ye Feng. She hurriedly came up to her and asked about Feng Ji''s mind.


    "Your Majesty said you were not allowed to cross the border, so you dare not cross the border. Then your majesty said to destroy Warcraft. Why do you hesitate! Go back and tell my brother that next time I bring a batch of building materials, I will build a chamber of Commerce! I think I am a beggar all day long..."


    Jinluo sword God said and left, throwing the blood red scared by him into the queen bee hall.


    The queen bee hall, which sounds good, is actually the ruins of the main hall. Except for a complete main seat and a clean ground, there is not even a roof. Xuehong followed Ye Feng for more than a month. Lengbuding felt uncomfortable when he saw these. After taking out some sweet and sour tenderloins to fill his stomach, he immediately embarked on his way home.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s hive is preparing for war. However, the nest of blood bees is really poor. Even the nearby mice have been caught for military food... "Let the mouse go. I have more than 100 dead Warcraft, which should be regarded as the reward for inviting you to send troops. After you eat it, remember to leave the inner pill to me." Ye Feng looked at a group of poor mice and said with black lines.


    "If Feng Ji doesn''t let us send troops, we have nothing to pay you back!"


    "If you don''t pay it back, it''s my treat. Let the mice go quickly. I feel bad looking at them."


    Ye Feng''s suffering is not only for mice, but also for the world. Because before he soared, he thought how prosperous and great the Shiyuan world was, but after he really came here, what he experienced and saw was a piece of dilapidation and desolation.


    But Ye Feng can''t say these words. After all, the more dilapidated the Shiyuan world is, the more benefits he has. He can''t be a cheap man, can he?


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the blood bees who lived entirely on Changsheng hall and catching mice also rubbed a few full meals with Ye Feng. On the third day, blood red appeared outside the beehive with the specialties collected by Jinluo sword God and several low-level artifacts.


    "Feng Ji said that if you can''t lead the troops to clean up the way, you can hire someone to garrison. Anyway, you must ensure that the business road is unblocked. After that, your eldest brother also said that he asked you to buy building materials for me and stared at me..."


    Speaking of this, Qixia finally knew what Ye Feng said about the excitement, but she followed Ye Feng for too long. She was used to this trick. Bai used the means of calling a silly boy, covered her mouth and smiled, so she went back to her body and waited to see the excitement.


    "You should have done it. Now you''ve left all your work to me. My trip to Xizhou has to be postponed for another month." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it? No, no! I don''t dare to escort any more! I''m scared to death all the way!"


    "Feng Ji said she would send troops. What are you afraid of? Does it mean that you blood bees are afraid of Warcraft?" Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 985

    The blood bee is really not afraid of anything. Even if the master of the Taoist realm comes, they dare to rush up and fight as long as the queen bee gives an order. But it must be the queen bee''s order. The whole nest is hard-working. She is only red from the nest. She can''t turn to her desperately!


    "I wanted to recruit Shen Qing for our use. When we have her world, we can take you to trade. But now... Forget it, finish the explanation of Feng Ji first, and then try to find an expert to join us."


    The blood bee was already ready, and Ye Feng didn''t have time to delay. After telling Xuehong his idea, he immediately took 300000 blood bees and set foot on his return journey. None of the Warcraft, Warcraft, mountain bandits and magic plants in the middle were spared. After entering the area of Dingfeng City, this nest of blood bees had enough food for winter!


    "It''s still the most fun to rob things! In the future, I''ll deliver goods once a year, and I won''t worry about having no food anymore!"


    "You also said that if it weren''t for shopkeeper Ye''s wound medicine, we would have died several times. Maybe this Kung Fu was about to be sent to the hall of eternal life for other people to eat!"


    "Shopkeeper Ye is not an ordinary immortal. He is an expert appointed by Feng Ji. He must be powerful!"


    "Don''t mention shopkeeper Ye. Look at the spirit bees raised by others. They are two or three levels worse than us. They fight harder than us."


    The comments of the blood bees soon spread to Ye Feng''s ears through the sky fire sword. In this regard, Ye Feng felt a little worried. At this time, a gust of soul force swept past Ye Feng. A middle-aged man in a rolling gold white Dragon Robe immediately appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The man was six feet tall, with slender hands and feet and a long sword on his back. A turquoise face, big nose, big eyes, big mouth stubble, two sword eyebrows, long hair and shawl.


    When the visitor saw Ye Feng, he slightly raised his eyebrows and was about to talk. Ye Feng also released his soul power and patrolled thousands of miles around.


    To show his soul power is nothing more than to intimidate Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is not affected by him and sweeps back with his soul power. His eyes stand fierce and fierce, and his slender right hand clenches his fist.


    "Someone once told me not to carry a sword if you don''t want to be alienated. Now it seems that some people like to be alienated, don''t you think so?" Ye Feng asked with a sneer.


    "Bold human! Dare to be wild in front of the dragon! If you have the support of the Phoenix family, you can speak freely!"


    "Since you know that the Phoenix family supports me, you are blocking my way now. Do you want to find fault with the Phoenix family?"


    "What''s the matter with the Phoenix family? The leisure cloud state is covered by my dragon family. When is it your turn to smash it! Those who know the truth quickly go back to Zhanxi state, otherwise, don''t blame the dragon for being ruthless!"


    "Oh! So those earth dragons are your relatives." Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand, and Qingyun sword appeared in his hand. "That kind of beast that can only bully ordinary people, even if it''s a Taoist ancestor''s relative, I won''t let go! But for the sake of the dragon family, it''s not impossible for me to move, as long as you have that skill!"


    The dragon family who came to find fault was not invited by the earth fire dragon, but the sword repair of the dragon family who wandered away. He would come to find Ye Feng''s fault, and he didn''t really decide for whom. Instead, he saw what Ye Feng did was unpleasant and difficult to provoke the Phoenix family, so he forced Ye Feng to move under the pretext of fire dragon. Now Ye Feng takes the initiative to draw his sword. He is right in the middle. He stares at Ye Feng with disdain on his face and reaches out his hand to hook Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t meet his opponent for a long time. When he saw that the Dragon didn''t pull out his sword, he smiled coldly. Two wind swords immediately shot past.


    The dragon family is strong in flesh and almost invincible in soul power. Among the five elements attributes, in addition to being a little afraid of metal, the other four are almost immune. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword intention, he didn''t even open his body protection Qi. He waved and caught two sword intentions.


    The wind is the first of the three disasters. It hurts the spirits, not to mention the dragon. The experts in the ancestral realm have to brush their sleeves to stop them, otherwise they will have a headache. The dragon clan received two swords. At that time, it was hurt by the wind. It staggered for a few steps before it stabilized its shape!


    Ye Feng only used the soul breaking needle and a thousand troops in Dingfeng city. The rest of the battles were fought by the bee clan and five little Phoenix. Therefore, the dragon family only knew about Ye Feng once. Now he didn''t dare to be careless. He glared at Ye Feng and slowly pulled out his sword.


    "Ben long Aofeng! Human boy, report your name!"


    "Ao Feng, if you say that, you are a Horned Dragon? I''ve heard a lot about you! I''m Ye Feng. I''m called Qingyun sword. Let''s not mention the words of my teacher. I''ll see if it will bring an unwarranted disaster to the school."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Just hit the small one, the old one will come to find fault. In case the old one can''t beat the apprentice, it''s normal to embarrass my school? Don''t talk nonsense and fight against me!"


    Ao Feng has traveled in the Jianghu for many years and is also a famous figure in the adventure world. He is said by Ye Feng to be like a local ruffian and rogue. He doesn''t care about Fengzu Fengji. Waving a sword is a gray sword and shoots at Ye Feng.


    Sword meaning is more important than sword meaning in terms of rank, phase and true Qi attributes. Ye Feng didn''t know the meaning of the other side''s sword. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. Qingyun sword was replaced by fire sword. The warm sword idea was mixed with the wind sword idea, and they welcomed him together.


    Ao Feng was stunned when he saw Ye Feng''s two sword intentions at first, but after the warm sword intention was easily broken and the wind sword intention was offset, Ao Feng''s face showed contempt again. Controlling the rest of the sword intention, he continued to fight towards Ye Feng.


    "Can you feel what sword he used?"


    Huoer practices with other sword spirits all day. He is more familiar with the meaning of sword than Ye Feng. After thinking about the sword meaning he had seen, he immediately told Ye Feng that the sword meaning used by Aofeng was similar to the spring and autumn sword meaning of Ziqing double swords.


    With the convenience of purple and green double swords, Ye Feng can only display the meaning of first-class spring and autumn sword. The Dragon nationality in the opposite side dares to call sword repair. Naturally, it can''t only have the meaning of a double sword. After listening to Huoer''s statement, the fire sword immediately turned into a sky fire sword, and Jiuyou sword intention immediately shot out.


    When Ye Feng showed two sword intentions, Ao Feng was surprised. After all, sword meaning is about obsession. One can''t have too many obsessions. But Jianyi had already shot out, and it was too late to think about anything. He controlled his withered glory, and Jianyi met him.


    As a result, it was like a moth to the fire. It was easily swallowed up by the Jiuyou prison fire. Ao Feng himself was hurt again! This time Ao Feng understood that Ye Feng kept changing swords, which was basically driving the sword intention in the sword!


    "You damn Terrans can only use foreign things! Eat the dragon and move the clouds!"


    Ao Feng roared. His left hand directly changed back to the dragon claw. With one claw, he broke hundreds of swords. With a green sword Qi in his backhand, he split towards Ye Feng.

 Chapter 986

    Ao Feng''s sword Qi is only thin, but everywhere the sword Qi passes, there will be ripples in the space. Under Ye Feng''s exploration, the thin green sword Qi is even more terrible, because even his sword can''t carry so much real Qi!


    If one sword can''t solve it, just two swords. If two swords can''t, just ten swords! After feeling the power of Xingyun, Ye Feng''s thousand troops easily broke and shot again. Dozens of fire lights intersected in the air and turned into a bright white sword gas, which was hitting Xingyun.


    The breakable power of thousands of troops is definitely beyond the limit of the cosmic God level. Even so, it can not completely block the clouds of Ao Feng. After the fierce fire, a wisp of inch long sword Qi just hit Ye Feng''s chest.


    Ao Feng''s flying cloud is not the real sword Qi, but the exclusive magic of the dragon family. Its power has far exceeded that of a blow in the virtual world. Ao Feng has been wandering the Jianghu for hundreds of years and has never used it against the Terran. And Ye Feng is the messenger of the Phoenix family. If he is beaten for good or bad, he can''t explain.


    Therefore, seeing the moment when Ye Feng was attacked, Aoyun felt a little regret. He shouldn''t have acted on his own impulse and killed Ye Feng. But the regret lasted only a moment, and was interrupted by everything he saw - Ye Feng was unharmed!


    "What a domineering move! You also take my master''s move to hide and mourn!"


    The dragon clan is a divine beast that can carry clouds and rain. It can be invisible in the clouds. Ye Feng''s hidden war looks like a cloud. So although he didn''t know the name of this move, Ao Feng didn''t care. He let go of his soul power to gather Qi and was ready to wait for Ye Feng to make a sneak attack.


    Ye Feng''s hidden war has been practiced to a great extent. Every drop of water vapor can turn into a sword attack. Seeing Ao Feng''s leisurely posture in the fog, Ye Feng was not polite. He showed all his skills and launched a sword attack on AO Feng.


    Ao Feng is a Horned Dragon in the period of great success. His strength is equal to that of xuanjing experts. The body, soul and Qi are hundreds of times higher than Ye Feng, but he is also uncomfortable under the attack of various sword ideas. After only a few hundred hits, he had to turn into a dragon, trying to get rid of the murderous fog.


    The strength of the other party is far better than himself. Ye Feng doesn''t want to really force Ao Feng. He feels that Ao Feng hasn''t been tangled up after he has changed back to the dragon shape. After receiving Yinshang, he stands in place with his negative hand and stares at Ao Feng calmly.


    "It''s the dragon clan. It''s really anti beating. If you change to an ordinary cosmic God, you''ve exhausted your Kung Fu Qi."


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Oh, I''m so angry? In that case, I really have to settle in another place, or I''ll be smashed by someone for revenge, but I''ll lose a lot!"


    Ao Feng really has many means to deal with Ye Feng. But Ye Feng was the messenger of the Phoenix family. He was not easy to kill, so he was taken advantage of by Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do. Ao Feng is really moved to kill. After he turns into a human again, his momentum is also heavy.


    "Boy, if you take the next move and don''t die, the dragon will protect your business forever!"


    After hearing Ao Feng''s cry, Ye Feng turned and left! Ao Feng subconsciously flew over and stopped Ye Feng. After stopping Ye Feng, he heard a saying that he was angry with the dragon family.


    "I thought I couldn''t fight you, so I had to move away. Now you stopped me again. Did you want to use moving as an excuse to vent your anger for your relatives? In that case, I would have to accompany you to the end!"


    Ye Feng said to accompany him to the end. In Ao Feng''s opinion, it is to invite the Phoenix family to come forward. But once this mess goes to the dragon clan, he is the culprit who makes good claims and destroys the relationship between the two races. Even if the family can''t cure him for his father''s face, he won''t want to wander the Jianghu again.


    Ao Feng thought about Lengshen''s Kung Fu. Ye Feng bypassed him again and flew towards the chamber of Commerce. Ao Feng was angry, but he didn''t dare to die. When Zheng Qi stared, a large group of human cultivators appeared at the end of his vision.


    It was the escort leader of Shengyuan escort agency and a group of escorts who came. When they saw Ye Feng, the escort leader first vomited bitterness, and then told about the attack by the bee clan.


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s a misunderstanding. The goods have arrived in Fengzhou safely. The escort doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s great. Otherwise, even if we want to compensate, we can''t find so much meat at a time." the lead escort wiped his sweat and saw that he was really afraid. As for the fear of the bee clan or the strength of Ye Feng, it''s not clear.


    "I built the warehouse here just to recruit one person. Now that person refused to join me and the dragon family interfered with it, we are doomed to stay in Fengcheng. The escort leader is an expert who travels everywhere. Do you know what a good place to do business on the border of Fengzhou?"


    The original intention of Shengyuan escort agency was to create some crisis and force Ye Feng to move. I just went out of the city to plead guilty because I found that Ye Feng was fighting with the Dragon outside the city and wanted to help fill the scene and sell a favor so that Ye Feng wouldn''t make a claim for missing darts. Now when Ye Feng said he was going to move, the lead escort was happy. Just about to invite Ye Feng to talk in the city, Ao Feng flew over angrily.


    "Ao Feng, this is the third time you have blocked my way. If you don''t have a legitimate reason, even if you go, I will never give up!"


    "Hum! Boy, don''t be crazy! If you want to go, no one will stop you. Return the things robbed by Dingfeng city and compensate for the losses of the dead orcs. The world is up to you to walk! Otherwise, don''t blame Ben long for being rude!" Ao Feng said, dismissing the dart leader and others. Most of the latter took a few steps back and bowed their heads.


    "The earth fire dragon bullied the civilians. It was an ill gotten gain for me to rob him. Moreover, the income has been distributed to the people of Fengcheng, so it is impossible to repay the money!"


    In terms of bickering, ten Ao Feng couldn''t resist one of Ye Feng, and he was not a treacherous and vicious generation. When Ye Feng said that he was like the leader of a bandit, his green face was purple at that time. He stretched out his hand to pull out his sword and looked like he wanted to fight.


    "Ao Feng, I can warn you that you''d better not do it here, or it''s too late to repent." Ye Feng said coldly.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to fight in Dingfeng city because he was afraid of losing Ao Feng''s face in public and being pestered by him. But Ao Feng thought that Ye Feng was using the Phoenix family to oppress him and bullied him. He didn''t dare to kill him.


    In this way, if he doesn''t repair Ye Feng today, he will inevitably leave a heart demon in the future. Therefore, even if he knows that the family will punish him, Ao Feng finally did it. And because of the previous blow, he failed to hurt Ye Feng. For the face of the dragon family, Ao Feng used his racial power this time!


    "Take this move of the dragon, and the Dragon territory will follow you in the future! Green dragon roars!"


    Ye Feng once got a jade slip, which is called green dragon roar. Although Ye Feng hasn''t practiced the spell, the spell cultivated by human beings is also very different from the power of the dragon family, since the spell can be called green dragon roar, it must be similar to the power of the dragon family.

 Chapter 987

    So when Ye Feng heard the other party talking about the green dragon roar, he immediately stuck to the spirit and drove the law of phagocytosis to protect his whole body.


    Ao Feng has traveled almost all over the origin world since his training. The unique Buddhist theory of swallowing law can''t hide from his eyes. When he thinks about the relationship between the Phoenix family and the Buddhism, he also realizes that he has caused great trouble. But the arrow has been shot out. With his current cultivation, he can''t take it back... When Ao Feng is annoyed, the invisible green dragon roar has hit Ye Feng. The space where Ye Feng is located is directly shaken into a black hole by AO Feng''s powerful soul force. Ye Feng''s swallowing law only persists for a moment, and then it disappears into invisibility. Ye Feng, although he had a chaotic body, was at odds with his body and soul. His body couldn''t stop Ao Feng''s soul power at all. The spirit only felt a sharp pain and was shocked out of consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Feng recovered a trace of consciousness. In a daze, he saw that his spirit was shocked into countless pieces.


    The soul was shattered. It was just a small thing for Ye Feng. They got together again and soon recovered into one. However, when Ye Feng checked his soul again, he found that there was a fragment of the soul, which was not integrated into the soul!


    At first, Ye Feng still wanted to catch the fragment, but he just met the fragment. There was a violent and bloodthirsty breath on it. Ye Feng struggled for a long time to get rid of the fragment. Just before the soul is startled, a desolate and thick voice appears in Ye Feng''s consciousness space.


    "Boy, this is your compensation. Don''t seek revenge from my dragon family in the future..."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and stood where he was. Ao Feng''s face was blue, his fists clenched and stared at himself. A group of escorts beside me foamed at the mouth and were unconscious.


    "The earth dragon clan is not a dragon clan, is it?"


    "So what!" Ao Feng shouted.


    "I didn''t talk to you! Listen to me. If you answer, I''ll raise animals in another place. If you pretend to be deaf and dumb and don''t speak, the bee people will live on Warcraft in Xianyun state in the future!"


    Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of pills and fed one to several escort agents. When they all woke up, they set off to return to Qingfeng firm. Ao Feng wanted to do it again several times, but he didn''t move as if he had been fixed.


    Ye Feng went away, Ao Feng was weak immediately, but once some things started, it was not so easy to stop. Ao Feng cleaned up his mood and came to the city master''s house to warn the earth fire dragon. As a result, not to mention the earth fire dragon, even his men didn''t find one. Just then, an old man in grey robe appeared behind Ao Feng and coughed slightly.


    Ao Feng''s cultivation is by no means mediocre among the dragon family, but he didn''t notice it until the old man spoke. So when I turned around, my right hand unconsciously rested on the hilt of the sword.


    "I don''t know who your highness is. What advice do you have when you come to Fengcheng?"


    "Hum! I''m glad you know how to teach me! Then I ask you why you just killed Ye Feng!"


    "Your Excellency is Ye Feng''s helper?"


    "Hum! Ignorant young man, he only knows how to fight bravely and ruthlessly! Now he has caused a great disaster and wants to leave! You are limited to three days and let Ye Feng take back his preface, otherwise I will suffer!"


    The grey robed old man said and suddenly disappeared. Ao Feng stood in place, his fist clenched slightly, but he couldn''t think of an excuse to push off. After all, he has almost traveled all over the origin world and seen too many ups and downs, honors and disgraces. Qingfeng firm can really settle in Dingfeng city. Even for Xianyun Prefecture, it is definitely a great good thing.


    But the Lord of Xianyun state is a descendant of the Dragon nationality. The Dragon Lord has a lot of business, which he takes care of. Now Ye Feng goes to Xianyun prefecture to trade under the name of the Phoenix family, and the object of trade is the bee family that even the dragon family can''t handle, which virtually damages the face of the dragon family. Therefore, even if threatened by the old man, Ao Feng didn''t change his mind. He let go of his soul power and searched the city, and soon found the group of fire dragons.


    That said, the earth fire dragon is not in the city master''s residence. What are you doing? Of course, go to Qingfeng firm to get rid of suspicion! Otherwise, as soon as Ao Feng leaves, Ye Feng can''t trouble him!


    Ye Fengxuan opened a semicolon in Dingfeng city. First, it is close to Fengzhou. Moreover, this is the territory of the orc, which can be less right and wrong than the territory of the Terran. But he failed to recruit Shen Qing first, and then attracted the envy of the dragon family. He couldn''t go to business at ease. Therefore, seeing di Huolong and a group of his subordinates come to the door to clarify, Ye Feng ignored them and ordered Xuehong to post a relocation notice at the gate of the city, so that local merchants can seize the opportunity to exchange their contributions and find the innkeeper again.


    "As soon as you leave, we have to be bullied by animals again..." the innkeeper looked at the back of the fire dragon and his party and said shivering.


    "You''re not an ordinary person. It''s only your incompetence to be bullied!" the innkeeper left in a hurry this time and didn''t give blood red with sweet and sour tenderloin, so she was not polite at all.


    "I came to you just for this. How about following me and taking a chance in other places?"


    The innkeeper was stunned by Ye Feng. Then he knelt down and knocked his head in surprise.


    "What''s your business? Xuehong certainly didn''t hide it from you. Now I''ll give you two ways. One is to join the chamber of Commerce and run a ranch for you in the future. The other is not to join the chamber of Commerce. As now, while opening your tavern, he cooperates with the chamber of Commerce to do business. What do you say?"


    "Little, please join! This tavern is opened as a last resort! I don''t want to do it for many years!"


    "Shopkeeper, if you don''t open a tavern, who can I ask for sweet and sour tenderloin?"


    "Ha ha! He just doesn''t open a tavern and doesn''t lose his craft. In the future, he will add all the food and drink to your exchange. Whoever wants to eat delicious food, just exchange his contribution."


    "Really! After that, all my contributions have been given to you. Do you cook delicious food for me every day?" Xuehong called the shopkeeper.


    "This..." the shopkeeper looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "I haven''t asked you what your big name is. Say it. I''ll make you a waist token."


    "My real name is Shi Xingtian, but I was expelled from my family. I can''t use that surname. Xingtian is too arrogant. He has always claimed to be the shopkeeper. I beg the shopkeeper to give me a name. I''m willing to completely change my face!"


    "Call it sweet and sour tenderloin!" cried blood red.


    "You''re also a family eater. Since your surname can''t be used, you can''t change it, otherwise you won''t forget your ancestors! If you don''t mind, you''ll have the same surname as the Lingfeng family and call Hua Xingtian in the future?"


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. I''ll call it huaxingtian when I''m young! Then you said the ranch is in Fengzhou?"

 Chapter 988

    "There must be a pasture, but there are no foreigners living in Fengzhou. If you go alone, even if you are safe, can you get used to it? Moreover, there are hundreds of millions of carnivorous bees in Fengzhou. Even if you build a pasture, you can''t be self-sufficient in thirty or fifty years. So you have to stay here to buy livestock, stay and breed when you meet strong ones, and do it step by step."


    Hearing hundreds of millions, Hua Xingtian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Once again, I was very happy to think that I would be in charge of such a large industry. I thanked Ye Feng again, so I tried to mention Ao Feng.


    "Although he is just a silly boy of the dragon family, if this matter is let go, the chamber of Commerce will not be missed in the future. So I plan to send a task to buy senior Warcraft."


    "The shopkeeper doesn''t want to use the hands of adventurers to deal with those orcs?"


    "It''s natural that the weak eat the strong. It''s only because they don''t have the ability to eat meat. You can''t say whether to deal with it or not. You''ve lived here for a long time. First tell us about the surrounding state capitals and Shengyuan escort agency."


    "I know the surrounding state capital of Yanzhou. It used to be the territory of Taoism. Later, it was destroyed by Buddhism several times. Now it is a bandit''s nest. In those years, I was driven out of my house and passed by Yanzhou. I was robbed more than ten times. Thanks to the cultivation of true God at that time, otherwise I would have been killed..."


    "The experts there live by robbing passers-by?"


    "No, no, no! There are many Taoist traditions in that place. There are quite a lot of elixir and weapon refining masters. Jianghu experts who can''t get on the table usually need it there. The bodyguards know this. I just heard them say it when they drink."


    "Is the Shengyuan General Administration very powerful?"


    "People in the city say that it must be very powerful, but some external escort said that their general administration has some backstage. But these are all told by people who drink too much. I don''t know whether or not."


    Shengyuan dares to rob the city Lord''s residence of business. There must be a lot of influence in Dingfeng city. If he hadn''t drunk too much, who would dare to say them? Thinking, Ye Feng took out the map and found the Yanzhou in the northwest of Xianyun Prefecture and the southwest of Fengzhou.


    Yanzhou is long and narrow, like a caterpillar. In terms of area, it is larger than Fengzhou and Xianyun Prefecture. But most of the state is mountains and rivers. From the perspective of pattern, although there are six states around Yanzhou, it is the same as the seven unique places, and there are no cities marked on the map.


    "Yanzhou doesn''t even have a big city?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "In that case, go home and pack your bags. Once the reward is offered this time, you will not be involved. Move to the chamber of Commerce and take care of it sooner or later."


    When Hua Xingtian heard that Ye Feng really wanted to offer a reward to the beast family, he immediately sweated on his face, said goodbye to Ye Feng, and immediately returned to the tavern to clean up the soft. But as soon as he opened the dark grid in the cellar, a bleak dragon roared from the sky!


    "Ye Feng thief! You deceive people too much!"


    What Ye Feng and Hua Xingtian said was heard by AO Feng.


    Ao Feng was going to warn the fire dragon to be careful. After Ye Feng moved away, he would find a way to deal with Ye Feng and let out the evil spirit. But who thought Ye Feng wanted to use a reward to deal with the Warcraft in Dingfeng city. Ao Feng couldn''t bear the vicious means of killing people with a knife. After they hid, they immediately turned back and confronted Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s statement is very simple. The bee people didn''t have enough to eat. They originally planned to buy animals for the winter. However, the previous escort was robbed by Warcraft several times. There was no choice but to attack Warcraft.


    "You are all excuses!"


    "I have 300000 blood bees in my hand, and there are hundreds of millions of blood bees in Fengzhou. If they are hungry, what will happen?" Ye Feng sneered.


    300000 immortal blood bees are enough to destroy Dingfeng city! Even if he Ao Feng could kill these blood bees, he would never feel better. In addition, Ye Feng in the back and the unique poison in the chamber of Commerce, you have to throw it here if you are careless!


    "Dingfeng City, Aofeng, hehe, your name and this city are different! Don''t you think so?"


    Ye Feng made a mockery again. Ao Feng couldn''t help it anymore and shouted that sentence of deception. Ye Feng''s smile remained the same, and then he turned into twelve separate gods.


    "Ao Feng, your soul power is much higher than my master. What can you see now?"


    Ao Feng can see his separation! Take a closer look, each avatar has a divine soul at the level of God... The low-level avatar is a true Qi controlled by the soul force. Only after reaching the Tao realm can the divine soul be split and transformed into a real avatar. Ye Feng''s accomplishments are obvious there. He can show his real separation. The only possibility is that his spirit is broken!


    "I was shattered by you, but now you say I deceived people too much! Heaven has eyes, come out and give me justice! Heaven doesn''t care, I''m at odds with you today!"


    Heaven doesn''t want to meddle, but some people don''t care! Otherwise, the two people really fight. Ye Feng has a chaotic body and can''t die. Can Ao Feng''s small body hold him up? If Aofeng really dies, will the dragon clan give up? Will the Phoenix watch the dragon bully Ye Feng? What will these two rich races do when they fight and have long coveted the two forces? Help one side, or reap profits? There is also the bee clan. It was originally Ye Feng''s... After Ye Feng roared, the eye of heaven didn''t appear. The old man in grey robe finally appeared in front of him.


    "Although he killed him, your spirit was broken. I took the opportunity to separate the demons for you. You''re not at a loss."


    "I didn''t say anything bad, and I didn''t want to investigate, but as a sword repairman, I was blocked at the door and didn''t do anything. I''m afraid I''ll break my mind!" Ye Feng said, and the separated people took out a sword respectively. "I''ll ask you to come out and give a witness, so that if you die, the small one will come back and the old one will fill his life!"


    Ye Feng is a chaotic body. He is not afraid of the attack of soul power. He is wearing a highly poisonous sword. He is surrounded by thousands of thugs and has 100000 artifacts in his arms. Opposite Ao Feng, he is a mature Horned Dragon. His soul power has no place to play. Although his body is strong, he is highly poisonous... The old man in grey robe frowned at Ye Feng and stretched out his hand to Ao Feng. The latter turned into an inch long dragon, He put it in his sleeve!


    "You are the one chosen by heaven. You care about how to achieve great things." the old man bit the word of heaven very hard. Then he turned his body into emptiness and disappeared.


    The expert who tossed Ye Feng said it was not too much. But he was entangled by a lengtouqing again and again. Ye Feng didn''t have a good temper. When Hua Xingtian packed up his things, he directly posted the notice on the acquisition of God level Warcraft. As a result, the city gate, which was just deserted, suddenly became a busy city!

 Chapter 989

    Ye Feng of the orc family offered a reward for his righteousness, so he paid a very high reward this time. Among them, God level Warcraft, who has no inner pill and complete body, can learn three kinds of earth level divine skills, and send three drops of spirit royal jelly. Those who have all kinds of internal alchemy can learn five kinds of heaven level divine arts. In addition, they will send a bottle of royal jelly and ten top explosive poison pills. Moreover, the notice also said that it is only limited to half a month. In half a month, Qingfeng firm will move away.


    The story of Ye Feng and AO Feng has been spread in the city for a long time. Everyone knows why Qingfeng firm moved. But the baby is placed in the chamber of Commerce. There are God level Warcraft all over the city. Who will miss this good opportunity!


    On the night the notice was posted, dozens of orcs living outside the city were slaughtered and sent to Qingfeng firm. Dozens of swords licked blood in the Jianghu and disappeared from Dingfeng city.


    The next day, several evil men of di Huolong were sent to Qingfeng firm successively, and more than a dozen trading shops in the city moved away overnight.


    On the third day, the streets were full of red eyed Terrans. Tens of thousands of Warcraft were scared and hid in the city master''s house. They didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere! The earth fire dragon wanted to go to Ye Feng for mercy. As soon as he flew out of the city master''s house, he was watched by hundreds of practitioners. He turned around and hid back!


    "Hum, it''s said that wealth can lead to God. Let me tell you, shopkeeper, this wealth can kill God!" Hua Xingtian had nothing to do for the time being. He set up a cooking stove at the door of the chamber of Commerce and made sweet and sour tenderloin for blood red all day.


    "You''re talking about your people. We bee people don''t want those!"


    "Not rare? Well, you give me the food money you owe, and the shopkeeper sets the price for it. One catty a contribution!"


    "No! Don''t you always invite me to eat!" Xuehong said and ran away with the plate.


    "Before I invited you, I was afraid you would eat me. Now I''m from the chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid you''ll bite me!"


    After Hua Xingtian waved a frying spoon and shouted, a woman in a white dress appeared in front of him. Hua Xingtian looked back and looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met. He was about to have a word with others. Blood red ran out again, grabbed the woman and dragged her into the chamber of Commerce.


    "I heard that a dragon family wanted to retaliate against his benefactor, so I came to inform him." when Shen Qing saw Ye Feng again, she lost her pride and smiled a little more.


    "Although it''s just a matter of righteousness, with this event, you can live here in peace. Otherwise, as soon as I leave, I have to think about your safety."


    With the acquisition of Warcraft, the orcs in Dingfeng city have enemies all over the world. Shen Qing''s sin of leading Ye Feng''s way has become worthless. But Shen Qing obviously didn''t think of this. At first, when Ye Feng talked about it, she was confused for a while, then she stood up, bowed to the ground again, and officially thanked Ye Feng for saving her life.


    "I wanted to take you as my staff because I saw you two share life and death, but you may not believe it when you said it at that time. What''s the matter? Do you still want to join the chamber of Commerce now?" Ye Feng didn''t greet Shen Qing and asked with a smile.


    "But you''re moving away, both of us..."


    "So you two can trust me?"


    "The shopkeeper''s love is so great that the little woman dare not question it."


    "Yanzhou is a place of disaster. Do you dare to stay there?"


    Shen Qing is much more sophisticated than Hua Xingtian. Hearing that Ye Feng is going to Yanzhou to do business, the first thing he thinks of is whether he can leave alive. But at the thought of Ye Feng forcing Ao Feng to retreat, she had nothing to worry about. Then she joined the chamber of Commerce and learned business with Xuehong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the acquisition of Warcraft came to an end, and the scattered cultivation of Terrans gathered outside the city master''s house finally dispersed. Di Huolong sent out spies to see that the three-story building of Qingfeng chamber of Commerce had disappeared. Thousands of locals who had done business with Ye Feng were seeing him off outside the city.


    "If you dare to see off, you must no longer be afraid of the orcs?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    All the people who came to see them off changed their treasures or learned magic skills in the firm. When Ye Feng said this, they immediately shouted that they were not afraid of power or something. When the fire dragon heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to rush over and eat all the people who colluded with Ye Feng! But at this time, something happened at the gate of the city that the fire dragon could not dream of!


    "As soon as I leave, the orcs will certainly retaliate against you. So before I leave, I''m going to sell another self-defense baby."


    Ye Feng said, a group of jade bees appeared in front of everyone. Ye Feng also had several small cloth bags on his hands.


    "These jade bees are spiritual creatures in my world. They are so powerful that everyone present has seen them, and I don''t spend much time talking. In addition, they can help absorb real Qi and cultivate fairy grass. The honey they brew is very beneficial to cultivation."


    Ye Feng said, bumping the small cloth bag in his hand.


    "The chamber of commerce can recycle all the honey they brewed and the fairy grass they planted. As for their life span, the chamber of Commerce has pills specially for jade bees to prolong their life. You can exchange fairy grass and honey at any time."


    Many people have seen how powerful the jade bee is. Many linghoney have also tasted it. Now Ye Feng sells the jade bee, and the crowd who came to see him off immediately boils.


    "Shopkeeper ye, do you want to sell jade bees?"


    "Shopkeeper, how to sell it!"


    "Where are you going to move? We buy longevity pills. How can we find you?"


    "The chamber of Commerce moved to Yanzhou. If you pay a little attention to the specific location, you can know." Ye Feng said with a smile. "A thousand jade bees count as a nest. Each nest gives 100 fairy grasses at all levels, 1000 seeds at all levels, and 100000 yellow crystals..."


    Ye Feng was afraid that the people in Dingfeng city had no money to buy jade bees. He was cold and lost his face. But what is the jade bee? That''s a cash cow! Even if you spend all your money on this baby, you''ll make it back sooner or later! So before his voice fell, he was surrounded by a group of people who saw him off.


    "One thousand is only one hundred thousand, which is not enough for them to practice before! We have to build fairy grass and send seeds. Now we have lost our old money!" Huoer complained on the way to Fengzhou.


    "Hehe, you greedy and unscrupulous girl, those jade bees are money spinners for outsiders. If I make the price too high, those people will be even more guilty. They will have to be robbed before we find a place to open a shop."


    "Whether he rob or not! Besides, if you''re afraid of robbing, come and buy magic and explosive poison pill!"


    "Those people were exploited by the orcs. Where did they get so many Topaz? We''re looking to give them a way to make money, but those jade bees can''t live without the longevity pill. When they make money in two years, they don''t want to do business with us?"


    Huoer said nothing but Ye Feng and hid back in the world to bully the blood bee. Ye Feng looked at Hua Xingtian and Shen Qing with an embarrassed face and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 990

    "This fire sword has been with me for too long. The spirit of the sword has been spoiled."


    "Hey, the shopkeeper is an expert and a strange scholar. The sword spirit is more lively than others. But... That..."


    "Still thinking about bee state?"


    "Shopkeeper, you were appointed by Fengji, but we are all guys. Otherwise, you can receive us in the world. I really don''t dare to enter Fengzhou!"


    If ye Feng wants to open a cargo station in Yanzhou, he can''t help exchanging needs with Fengzhou. However, after the previous escort trip and contact in the chamber of Commerce, Ye Feng found that Xuehong had too much fun and it was difficult to be a big responsibility. He will take Hua Xingtian and Shen Qing to Fengzhou, just to let them show their faces in Fengzhou by escorting blood bees and Warcraft, so as to avoid any trouble in the future. So although Hua Xingtian begged for mercy, Ye Feng didn''t promise him. He took them all the way and returned to the Fengzhou border before dark.


    The blood bees that Ye Feng took away were a group of people who haven''t had enough to eat for thousands of years. After the blood queen bee sent the children out, she thought she would come back in spring, so she had a few full meals. Hearing the report from the soldier bee, he said that Ye Feng came back and thought about how to survive this winter. As a result, he flew out and saw that, good guy, the Warcraft in front of the beehive were piled into a mountain!


    "These are the children''s booty, which should be enough for you to spend the winter." Ye Feng called Hua Xingtian and Shen Qing forward and introduced them to the blood queen bee. "Later, when I go out to do business, I''ll leave the goods station to them. First say hello to your majesty, so as not to make any misunderstanding."


    When the queen bee saw those Warcraft, the smile on her face never stopped. As for Ye Feng''s two men, they didn''t take them seriously. After sending some fairy grass to Ye Feng, they sent their daughter Xuelian to accompany him. While visiting the bee family along the road, they flew to Yanzhou.


    "It''s better to be a Terran! Those who just come here and want to leave have a good meal. That''s good. They change things and go on their way, as if they were running for their lives..." Xuehong complained to Xuelian.


    "What is a good meal?" Xuelian flew to Hua Xingtian and asked in a low voice.


    "In our Terran rules, after the guests arrive, they have to have a reception wine first, and the next day they have to eat a meal called dust washing wine. The rich have to set up a table to talk about the past on the third day, and the guests have to eat another meal before they leave. It''s called practice wine." Hua Xingtian shook his head and said that he didn''t feel afraid of blood bees at all.


    "Then if we go to the Terran to do business, can''t we eat delicious food every day?" blood pity swallowed his saliva.


    "Don''t listen to Xuehong. It''s really annoying for someone to invite wine every day." Shen Qing said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! I used to like drinking, but now I really don''t like it." Hua Xingtian smiled proudly.


    Hua Xingtian and Xuehong talked and laughed, and Ye Feng was relieved. It took more than a month to get to the Yanzhou border.


    Yanzhou is chaotic. Naturally, there are fugitives. Ye Feng thought that the blood bee family here could be richer than Xuehong''s family, but after seeing the blood Bee King, what he heard was not that at all!


    The blood bees in Yanzhou do fight every day, sometimes several times a day. But those foreigners who dare to come to Fengzhou to seize treasure are not given for nothing. The casualties of the three nest blood bees guarding the border are astronomical every year! In order to maintain the population, the three blood bee queens have to take out a lot of booty every year and buy blood bees from the surrounding blood bee hives to fight!


    "Thanks to you, we can relax with your explosive pill. In the past, we used to fight and eat every day, and sometimes we couldn''t even sleep." the blood queen smiled bitterly.


    "Dare you ask your majesty, do you have the inner pill of God level Warcraft?" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "How many?"


    "No one wants this before, or you can change some wound medicine and elixir after you come..." the queen bee said, peeking at Ye Feng, and saw Ye Feng smiling and peeking at her.


    "No one wanted it before, but now it''s a treasure, right?"


    "The violent Qi pill and Qingling pill are the best. With those two treasures, the children''s casualties are much less. Do you think you can give us more?"


    "The pill can only save you for a while, but not for a lifetime. Your majesty really wants to change his life against the sky. I can help you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let go of your mind and I''ll show you with your own eyes."


    The blood queen bee on the border of Yanzhou fights with foreigners all year round and has much more thoughts than other queen bees. Seeing Ye Feng like this, he thought he wanted to take the opportunity to sell something like artifact arrays. He didn''t care much. He followed Ye Feng back to the inner world and came to the old treasure island.


    During that time in Fenghuo City, the treasure island was almost sold. Now the treasure island is basically an island piled up with thousands of years of cold ice and small pieces of fire jade. Although the blood queen bee didn''t recognize these things, she could still feel the aura above. When she wanted to ask Ye Feng what to sell to herself, a dozen spirit bees appeared in front of her.


    At first sight of the spirit bee, the blood queen only thought they worked for the spirit bee, but when more than a dozen spirit bees stared at her, she gave birth to an inexplicable sense of fear. After a closer look, she found that she couldn''t see through the level of these spirit bees!


    "They are divine spirit bees." looking at the consternation of the blood Bee King''s face, Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    "God level! But they can only practice to King level!" cried the blood Bee King and grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve. "Do you have any cultivation magic weapon that can help me upgrade!"


    "There is a magic weapon to help others cultivate, but you are limited by your qualifications. It is almost impossible to break the bottleneck."


    "Is your magic weapon almost beyond that!"


    My magic weapon gave birth to a son and a daughter, and three wives looked at it and couldn''t lend it... Ye Feng was caught by the blood Bee King and had a strange idea. He shook his head and took away the blood Bee King''s hand.


    "There must be three inner elixirs of God level Warcraft on your majesty?"


    "Yes."


    The blood Bee King said, took out three inner pills of God level Warcraft from the ring and handed them to Ye Feng. As a result, the moment the inner pill was placed in Ye Feng''s hand, the blood Bee King felt dizzy, staggered, and fell straight to the ground... Ye Feng took the queen bee away, and they were selling the pills and rings in the chamber of commerce outside. The blood bees have more or less treasures on hand because they fight all year round. When an hour later, Ye Feng came out with the blood Bee King, they also exchanged hundreds of crystal stones and some magic weapons such as jade bracelets.


    "How does your majesty feel?"


    "In addition to the deficiency of genuine Qi, everything else is very good, and this gun doesn''t feel as easy as before..."

 Chapter 991

    Hua Xingtian didn''t feel much when she listened to the blood queen bee and Ye Feng. Shen Qing recognized the doorway and took an eye to see the cultivation of the blood queen bee. At that time, she was shocked, God level!


    "Let me have a look," Ye Feng said.


    After the previous changes, the blood queen bee has been shocked by Ye Feng''s means. When he heard that he wanted a long gun, he handed it in without hesitation. Then he stared at Ye Feng with expectation to see what he would say to himself.


    "You are now a God who specializes in water attribute, but this gun is wood attribute. You must be uncomfortable holding it. I have Wannian ice and weak water in my hand. Wannian ice is self-produced by the Feng nationality. It doesn''t matter if I give you some for free. If it''s weak water..." Ye Feng looked at the blood bee outside the bee nest. "It''s too precious to give you for nothing."


    "What if you use that weak water?"


    "This gun is a weapon refined by your own bee needle. If you add weak water to it, you can increase all kinds of resistance. Generally speaking, as long as you don''t meet an expert in the Taoist realm, it will hurt your flesh at most. But it''s definitely not easy to hurt your spirit."


    Speaking of this, Hua Xingtian, no matter how dull they are, they can hear the way. Nearby blood bees also came close to hear what Ye Feng said.


    "Bee Ji said she could keep an account. Use that weak water for me. Can''t she keep an account?"


    "What the bee lady said to keep accounts is necessary for the bee family, and all of them. Your accomplishments and weapons are your own wealth. Do you want the whole bee state to pay your debts for you?"


    Blood bees on the border of Yanzhou fight all year round. They pay more attention to cultivation and weapons than other bee families. Heard of the magic of weak water, I must want to wow! Poked in place, hesitated for a moment, and grabbed Ye Feng with both hands.


    "Shopkeeper ye, you must have a way. Please help me again. With that baby, my children can live a few more years!"


    Ye Feng was scratched by the blood Bee King, and his heart was itchy. Even if he tried to control his emotions, some evil thoughts would come into his mind. Afraid of causing any trouble, Ye Feng quickly threw away the hand of the blood queen bee, took out two Qingling pills and swallowed them.


    "It''s too tired to help you advance today. I have to have a rest first. We''ll talk about weapons tomorrow."


    With that, Ye Feng left Hua Xingtian and went back to the inner world for meditation, and the blood queen became the focus of everyone. When the local blood bee, blood red and blood pity saw Ye Feng disappear, they immediately surrounded the blood Bee King and asked the story.


    "It''s Jinxian who goes in and turns into a god of heaven. You can save the day! Miss Shen Qing, have you ever heard of such a thing?" Hua Xingtian asked in a low voice.


    "Everyone has heard of similar ones, but no one has ever seen them..."


    "I haven''t heard of it! Tell me about it?"


    "Father did this when he created the world..."


    At the same time, Ye Feng is in a closed place.


    Previously, Ye Feng was defeated by Zhan Aofeng. Later, he got the help of the old man in grey robe. It is said that he separated the heart demon. Therefore, Ye Feng came back to check his spirit. As a result, he saw Yue Yao sitting on the awakened spirit.


    At that moment, the anger repressed in Ye Feng''s heart seemed to tear apart the magma on the surface and gushed out in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t even think about it, so he rushed to Yueyao.


    Yue Yao likes Ye Feng, but the admiration between the gods is more about soul blending. It''s like Ye Feng''s practice of starving tigers to eat. Yue Yao immediately curls up in a ball, but Ye Feng is under the control of evil thoughts and cares about your reserve. After controlling Yue Yao, immediately... After a long time, Yue Yao toots his mouth and slaps Ye Feng, while Ye Feng lies on his face with satisfaction, Smiling at Yueyao.


    "You still laugh! That''s a broken means. It''s dead when people see it!"


    "It''s said that the dragon people like silver. It turns out that there are still such benefits. It seems that this time, I''m blessed with misfortune."


    "What good is it? I''m ashamed!"


    Yue Yao said that, got up and ran. Ye Feng lay on the awake God collapse, looked at her back, and a group of heat rose in her heart.


    "The old man may be a hermit of the dragon family. He gave you this means. I''m afraid he didn''t want to win you over to work for him?" Qingyun didn''t show up when he spoke.


    "That thing is in my soul. I can''t get it out for the time being. I know it''s useless. I''d better take a step by step."


    "The dragon family''s combined cultivation skill is unique in the world. It''s a good thing to learn..."


    "It''s a pity that good things are difficult. I''d better think about how to kill the blood queen bee. I''m uncomfortable when she touches me."


    "It''s not a famous woman. What if you really touch it..."


    Who did Ye Feng touch? It''s the end at most. But Ye Feng is not that kind of person. You let him show mercy like a dragon. He can''t pass this level himself. And Ye Feng wants to go further. What he lacks is not true Qi, but perception. These things can''t be obtained through joint cultivation. So after listening to Qingyun''s statement, Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously. He calmed down his good mood on waking up, so he returned to the world again and talked about the weak water with the blood Bee King.


    It is common for bees to cuddle. Especially in winter, bees gather together to keep warm. The blood Bee King quarrels with Ye Feng, but doesn''t take him out. It''s not showing off and asking Ye Feng for a bargain. Therefore, after seeing Ye Feng again, the blood queen bee said more and more, and looked at Ye Feng''s arm with both hands.


    "I can give you something on credit first, and not only you, but also I can help your children. As for the reward, you can keep an account first and repay it by your family alone in the future. What do you think?"


    The blood bee of our nest has been fighting for years. If you can improve your cultivation, you must have booty. It''s not a matter to pay off Ye Feng''s credit. So the blood queen bee didn''t even think about it, so she answered Ye Feng''s request. Then he took out the only 130 inner alchemy of God level Warcraft and gave it to dozens of young and strong blood bees, who were promoted to God level and refined the magic weapon spear.


    "Take out the good baby and exchange it for an IOU I don''t know if I can pay it back. There''s no residue left this time!" that night, as soon as Ye Feng returned to the world, Huoer immediately complained.


    "Smelly girl, I took out a drop of weak water, a few pieces of fire jade and ice. Finally, I embezzled dozens of internal alchemy and asked people to sign an IOU of one billion Xianjing. You''ll lose money!"


    "Huoer is right. It''s really a loss." Qixia interrupted.


    "Isn''t it! Except our inner world, who can help the world of Warcraft advance? It''s weak water fire jade. Just to advance, you have to ask her 100 million. Like the queen bee, you don''t have to go through hardships and even upgrade two levels. It''s not much to ask her 10 billion!"


    "Ten billion yellow crystals," Qixia added.


    "OK, next time someone asks us to do this, we''ll ask her 10 billion."


    Seeing the situation, Ye Feng dealt with it casually and disappeared. As a result, as soon as he left, the two instrument spirits were no longer arrogant and poked on the spot with a bitter face.

 Chapter 992

    "Master, if you make these things against heaven, you will be in great trouble! What can we do if we say he doesn''t listen..."


    "If I can''t, I''ll find sister Qingyun. The master has always been afraid of her."


    "She has never been the same as us. Haven''t you seen it for so long." Qixia glanced at the fire and went back to accompany Ye Feng.


    Huoer is not stupid. It''s just flirting with Ye Feng to talk about trouble with him. She knows what Qingyun is like to Ye Feng, but she doesn''t dare to twist others because she is afraid of Qingyun sword. Now it''s related to Ye Feng''s safety. Huoer doesn''t care about those. She takes a look at Qixia''s back and goes back to Huoshen palace to talk to Qingyun. As a result, Qingyun laughed at Huoer''s worry.


    "If they were afraid that their master would go against the sky, they shouldn''t give him these capital against the sky. Besides, can the master''s scheming find sin for himself?" Qingyun waved and sent Huoer out.


    The next morning, Ye Feng practiced several sets of swordsmanship with his wives and returned to the world. As soon as he stood firm, he saw the dust exploding in the distance. When he released his soul power, he saw hundreds of thousands of blood bees attacking a group of magic bears who broke into bee state.


    When Ye Feng was in the wasteland, he was beaten and fled by a fierce beast bear. Later, he got rid of the bear with the help of the hornet king, and it was just a fierce beast. It is conceivable that the bee clan was killed and injured. So seeing a group of evil bears killing in the bee colony, Ye Feng took out Qingyun sword and rushed up directly.


    Ye Feng was abused by bears because there was no wild Qi in his body. After several battles, Ye Feng''s true Qi was almost no different from the local cosmic God. Coupled with the power of Qingyun sword, there were only dozens of God level magic bears. He was slaughtered by Ye Feng without even using a sword Qi.


    "The shopkeeper is so powerful!"


    "The shopkeeper is the cosmic God. It''s a little fun to kill some magic bears!"


    "These broken bears, don''t come early! I thought I could save three internal alchemy. Please help me upgrade..."


    When the blood Bee King was not present, the blood bees talked around Ye Feng. Princess blood bee, who led the team to kill the demon bear, was afraid of Ye Feng. She didn''t come to him until she sent her injured brother back.


    "How many died?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "There were 41 magic bears in total, and the shopkeeper killed 39..."


    "I asked how many blood bees died!"


    "That..."


    "Get up!"


    Ye Feng said, the soul force suddenly shook, and the surrounding blood bees flew out involuntarily as if pushed by someone. They didn''t stop until they flew three miles away.


    Several blood bees thought that Ye Feng wanted to swallow the booty alone. They also wanted to explain that there was a terrible suction around Ye Feng. When the blood bees struggled to fly out of that space, most of their true Qi was absorbed!


    "What''s the shopkeeper doing? How did he hit us!"


    "Keep your voice down. The shopkeeper is very powerful. If you really annoy him, we all feel bad..."


    "Isn''t it just a few dead bears? As for such a fuss, who didn''t say he wanted him..."


    Princess blood bee listened to the brothers and had no idea. Finally, I sent some younger brothers back to invite the queen bee to see what wind Ye Feng was smoking.


    The blood queen bee was promoted two levels in a row, and her body was a little uncomfortable. So she hid in the beehive to practice. When she heard that Ye Feng robbed the spoils with the children, she thought she owed Ye Feng too much. Ye Feng was afraid she couldn''t afford it. But when she flew near and was ready to clarify for Ye Feng, she saw those dead blood bees sitting around Ye Feng staring at her!


    "This!"


    "What! These blood bees are dead. I saved them. They are my own!"


    Ye Feng lost his temper for no reason, and the blood queen did not dare to ask more. She smiled with Ye Feng and secretly transmitted a message to her daughter, asking her to take the children back first. Then he followed Ye Feng and wanted to inquire about the news of the resurrection of the dead. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t ask about the news, but he took the blood bees and flew to the other side of the border!


    The bee queen once strictly ordered the bee family not to cross the border. Now Ye Feng flies to the opposite side. The blood bee queen can only look worried. With this Kung Fu, another group of Warcraft ran towards Fengzhou! The blood Bee King wanted to call the children back to prepare for the war, but Ye Feng had rushed up and fought with the invading Warcraft.


    Moreover, Ye Feng didn''t fight alone this time. God level spirit bees, more than a dozen wood monsters and even Phoenix, who had never appeared, all ran out to fight. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, dozens of Warcraft were slaughtered!


    "Master, let''s stay and do business. It must earn more than opening a chamber of Commerce!" Huoer cried with a smile.


    "When the master becomes the mountain king and does nothing all day, he has to marry more village wives. Otherwise, the three mistresses can''t help you." Qixia smiled with Ye Feng. "Nonsense! If you want to be a bandit, it''s called helping justice! And you..."


    Ye Feng stared at Qixia for a long time, but you didn''t give a reason. Instead, he turned his face red, angrily received two weapon spirits, sent the magic plants to clean up the battlefield, and personally helped the injured spirit bees recover from their injuries.


    "Uncle and grandpa, you are in such a hurry. Are you going to fight later?"


    "Not for a while, but I can''t stop now..."


    Ye Feng had something to say. The spirit bees immediately came to him and asked about it. Ye Feng didn''t hide his ideas from anyone and told them to his subordinates truthfully.


    The blood bee clan said it was extremely ferocious, but in fact, they fought desperately with their opponents by relying on the swarm tactics. This is quite normal in other people''s eyes. After all, the bee family has a short life span. If they don''t work hard, it will take three or five hundred years. Even the bees themselves don''t take this seriously. After they die in the war, they are sent to the hall of longevity. They are replaced by dead bees from other ethnic groups. They bring them back and eat them directly.


    But what is Ye Feng''s temper? Will he watch the blood bee change its seeds and eat, and take his life to protect the safety of bee state? If that''s the case, he doesn''t have these spirit bees. They have died of old age for many years!


    "Uncle and grandpa, there are so many bee people in Fengzhou. It''s impossible to prolong their life by taking pills like us?"


    "If I say, it''s better to be eaten by the same race than by Warcraft. Uncle and grandpa, your heart is too soft."


    "The world is so big that it''s impossible not to die, and the bee clan is even more impossible. So I didn''t think I could make the bee clan in bee state like you. But even if they can''t prolong their life and live forever, at least let them die? At least after they die, can they sleep in their hometown? Even if they are buried in the fairy grass field as fertilizer, it''s better to be eaten by their peers!"

 Chapter 993

    Lingfeng people in Qingyun mainland have pills to prolong their life, but they also die every year. Most of the dead spirit bees are buried in the fairy grass garden for flower fertilizer. As soon as Ye Feng said this, the spirit bees were not happy. They collected their messy thoughts and concentrated on restoring their strength.


    "After the normal upgrade, they have to sit down and cultivate their accomplishments. They are all God level people who encourage themselves. Without a hundred days of training, they can''t give full play to their combat power. It''s just that it''s hard to do business in this winter. We''ll stop them here for a while. When the spring flowers bloom, they can protect themselves. Let''s move forward."


    Ye Feng dropped a sentence, took out three heat preservation arrays and gave them to the magic plants to place around them. He went back to the world to arrange the blood bees that had just been saved.


    The souls of the blood bees were directly stuffed into the flesh after Ye Feng sucked them back with devouring spirit. It is inevitable that they are incomplete. When Ye Feng saw them, many blood bees were still silly.


    Looking at a group of blood bees with dull eyes, Ye Feng simply refined all their memories and changed into the inner alchemy of God level Warcraft. Finally, he gave it to Huoer and took it to Huoshen palace for training.


    "Master, the previous two waves of Warcraft are nothing, but the cultivators who can control so many Warcraft should be Terrans. That''s right. In that case... Shall we kill them too?" Qingyun asked when Ye Feng was free.


    "You can see?"


    "What kind of soul control should it be? The first two waves must be just pathfinding. The back... Master, if you have such a previous life, you''ll be in a bad mood if you fight for the bee family and the human family!"


    Ye Feng also knows that there are people manipulating Warcraft behind, and doesn''t want to be enemies with humans because of the bee clan. But he can''t control himself now! Although he knew it was the ghost of the Dragon old man, from his heart, he not only didn''t hate himself, but felt relieved!


    "Master, why don''t we go back to Fengzhou and help them treat the wounded like the Fengzu civil war before. Otherwise, if you kill them in a moment of righteousness, you won''t regret it one day."


    Qingyun is right. But people don''t kill everyone for themselves. Ye Feng is not the great God of creation. He needs to feel the world. After a little hesitation, he returns to the world and arranges to defend the border of Fengzhou.


    It''s not a problem to secretly monitor the movements of three or four thousand miles with the convenience of magic plants. But in the next two days, Ye Feng met another wave of Warcraft, taking the same route as before. It''s like a premeditated plan to deal with this nest of blood bees.


    The opponent was very cautious, and Ye Feng naturally didn''t dare to be careless. In order to paralyze the opponent, he hit a little hedgehog and qianluo, and went around to investigate the movement along the direction of the attack of Warcraft.


    Qianluo and little hedgehog are cats. They like to bask in the sun and don''t like the northwest wind. So when they first came out, qianluo''s eight long legs trembled together and didn''t want to step forward. Ye Feng looked at them, funny and angry. Finally, he threw two fire artifact to protect them, and the two guys had a smile.


    "Why doesn''t the master let the incarnation go? It''s more convenient for that guy to go than the master himself?" Qixia whispered with Ye Feng.


    "The master is deeply involved in the secular world. As long as he understands the common people, let him understand the Tao for me."


    "But that guy is not all the soul of the master. In case he..."


    "Even if he wants to become an elite, he can''t live without my flesh. You will be wary of him, maybe because he has some evil spirit. But in my opinion, that''s not a bad thing..."


    Besides, little hedgehog and qianluo are driving their soul all the way, like two silly boys who are new to the Jianghu, flying around among the wild mountains. In the middle, I met several low-level Warcraft, which were caught by qianluo and ready to take them back for supper. The little hedgehog found the roots of more than a dozen fairy grasses and was ready to take them back to offer treasures to Ye Feng.


    "Qianluo, what''s the matter with his master this time? Why must he protect these blood bees?"


    "The bee clan has great power. Your master can really make friends with them. There will be another big backer in the future."


    "Cut! The master''s backer is the best in the world! Care about their bees... Besides, with the master''s current wealth, the whole bee family may not be his opponent. Is such a backer interesting?"


    "Hum! Then you say, those sect leaders are all experts. Why do you want to open a sect and set up cards and accept some ordinary disciples to work for them?"


    "Well..."


    "Doesn''t your master often say that there is no need for people? You don''t understand..."


    Halfway through, qianluo suddenly stopped. The soul power of the little hedgehog is not as good as qianluo. She thought she found something. Just about to ask what happened, a breath of terror and depression swept over the little hedgehog!


    After the little hedgehog followed Ye Feng, he was not afraid of anything, but before that, he was a life running expert in the magic planting jungle. When he felt that the situation was bad, he shouted, performed the earth hiding technique, dragged qianluo into the ground, felt the surroundings through the undead plants, and fled away from the breath. After running away for almost a thousand miles, the smell disappeared.


    "What do you see?"


    "It''s foggy all around. I vaguely see two strange mountains. When I want to take a closer look, you drag me away." qianluo man said indifferently.


    "What? Two mountains? Can two mountains have such a high soul power and such a frightening breath?"


    What qianluo sees is not two mountains, but two giant Warcraft. As for the fog, it''s all flying dust when Warcraft runs! And just as the two little monsters were hiding under the ground and talking, the two big Warcraft like a hill were running towards Ye Feng with hundreds of thousands of Warcraft. When the little hedgehog and qianluo went back to report, Ye Feng had opened the mountain protection array and was ready to fight!


    "Shopkeeper, the two big ones are earth dragons. Do you think the dragon clan ordered them to come to trouble us?" Shen Qing''s voice trembled.


    "Ao Feng should have been sent back to zhandong state long ago. As for these Warcraft, it may be the animal tide of Shiyuan world..."


    "Animal tide? I haven''t heard of it. Shopkeeper, what''s going on?" blood red asked shivering with flowers.


    "What''s the matter? You two can''t help. Go back and report to the blood bee queen immediately and ask her to summon the two nests of blood bees around. I''ll stay here for a while."


    "Shopkeeper! We all know you''re powerful! But you''re alone. There are so many Warcraft opposite. Let''s go to bee state together and fight with the blood bee clan!" Hua Xingtian shouted.


    "Hehe, if you are greedy for these booty, stay with us."

 Chapter 994

    Ye Feng said with a smile and ordered 19 magic plants to hold their feet, step on the wave breaking sword and greet the herd with negative hands.


    Both earth dragons are gods. Warcraft in this realm should not lose their reason, let alone come to Jedi like Fengzhou. But these two guys were distracted by what, so they didn''t even care about Ye Feng''s pressure, but ran in the direction of Fengzhou.


    Ignored by the two earth dragons, Ye Feng got up at once and directly used the Yi Shui sword to block the way of the two earth dragons.


    Earth dragons are earth Warcraft. They also have a trace of dragon blood. Their defense is very high. In addition, they are all noumenon forms. Ye Feng''s Yi Shui Sword Pierced them. It looked like drizzle. Baishi bailing''s freezing law also seemed to shrink the water today. In addition to freezing their fur, they couldn''t even delay their speed.


    Ye Feng''s moves are not easy to use. His face is more angry. He jumps to a ground faucet and swings his sword.


    The ground dragon was born with rough skin and thick flesh. It was not afraid to be cut by Ye Feng, but the wave breaking sword had its own wind and cut it directly on its head. At that time, the ground dragon was so painful that it jumped around and howled.


    Ye Feng saw that this move was easy to use and was about to do it again when a simple and honest voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "God, forgive me! I don''t want to..."


    The sound stopped suddenly! The ground dragon who got a sword immediately turned into a human shape and hit Ye Feng with a fist. In the middle, Ye Feng saw blood and tears flowing out of his eyes.


    Ye Feng knows that Warcraft is controlled by people, but the experts who can control so many Warcraft are definitely beyond Ye Feng''s control. In order to let the other party relax his vigilance, Ye Feng played a wind sword to force the Earth Dragon back, and called Linglong out to see what happened.


    "Blood and tears should be in the soul control skill, and the casters must be experts, otherwise they should be dead fish eyes and confused."


    "Is there any way to remove it?"


    "You''d better kill the casters, or you''ll knock them out and bring them back to the world to cut off the magic."


    "Hum! I''m worried about having no food for the winter! What are you doing to save them! Look, I''ll bake them with a fire, and then let Hua Xingtian make sweet and sour tenderloin and sell it to the bees to earn a fortune!"


    Fire son said, he was about to take it out and start, but Ye Feng took out the unused overlord sword.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    "The Warcraft opposite has been controlled. What do you say?"


    "Whatever he controls, as long as he offends his master, kill him!"


    "Hehe, I haven''t heard such a saying for a long time since I exterminated wild animals in my previous life. By the way, how are you practicing these years?"


    "The spiritual cultivation is too high, and the noumenon can''t stand it for a long time."


    "That''s just right. If you really lose your body this time, let''s add more chaotic Lingyu later."


    When the overlord sword spirit heard that Ye Feng wanted to refine his body again, he had to add chaotic spirit jade. He smiled on his unhappy face for thousands of years. Then he unfolded the FA Xiang and waited for Ye Feng to drive him.


    Overlord sword is a big sword. The body alone has the size of a door panel. In addition, the spirit of the sword is always closed and full of aura. The Dharma phase is eight feet long and two feet wide. Ye Feng grabbed the sword in his hand and looked at it. He used the Chiba sword technique and rushed up to a group of Warcraft.


    With the domineering spirit of the overlord sword, Ye Feng''s Chiba sword technique also became much more fierce. Although the ground dragon opposite had rough skin and thick meat, it did not resist the power of the sword. It was split from the head to the chest by Ye Feng''s sword. Without even shouting, it fell to the ground.


    "If you had this sword in those years, why did you have to die so many good brothers! Kill!!"


    Ye Feng tried the overlord sword and came to the second dragon in a flash. When he was about to wield his sword to kill, a sudden dark wind swept over Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng''s spirit trembled and his speed fell to the freezing point.


    "Fearless rats! They can only hide their heads and show their tails! Drive Warcraft to invade our bee state! Have the ability to fight!"


    As Ye Feng said, he wanted to deal with the local dragon again. As a result, another Yin wind blew, forcing Ye Feng back.


    After two moves, Ye Feng''s spirit seemed to be torn apart. He was thinking of eating a Du''er gold pill and killing the Earth Dragon opposite. A wisp of black smoke was emitted from the Warcraft, and then he fell to the ground. The black smoke hovered in the air for a while, and finally condensed into the image of a man in black.


    "Master, this guy can control so many Warcraft, at least he is an expert in the virtual world!" Qi Xia hurriedly reminded him.


    "Hum! What realm is just deep soul power. I''m afraid he won''t succeed!"


    Ye Feng said, ate a Du''er gold pill, put away the overlord sword and flew towards the man in black.


    It was a virtual world soul cultivation master in Yanzhou who drove the Warcraft to attack. Just now, Ye Feng said that Fengzhou was his. He was just a little curious. But as for Ye Feng''s cultivation, he didn''t die even if he was subjected to two Yin winds. In his opinion, he must be carrying some body protector.


    The Horcruxes that can block the soul attack of the virtual world are invaluable treasures in the chaos of Yanzhou. But Ye Feng tried his best to break the baby. The man in black immediately turned into a cloud of black smoke and was ready to control Ye Feng''s spirit first so that Ye Feng wouldn''t explode.


    Ye Feng, like a silly boy with blood in his head, plunged into the black smoke and launched a soul attack on him with the lowest soul skill "Boy, if you are sensible, hand over your life-saving pills, chaotic spirit jade and life-saving soul weapon. If you make me happy, I may spare your life! Otherwise, I will destroy your spirit! And then refine your body into a puppet!"


    "You damn soul repair, even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you on my back!"


    Ye Feng screamed and began to gather his true Qi. The man in black robe looked at his posture and thought about his previous reckless actions. He really thought he was a hairy boy who had first entered the Jianghu. He used the soul control magic to get into Ye Feng''s soul space at once.


    "Ha ha, you are really a fool." in the world, Ye Feng stood opposite the man in black robe and smiled with his arm.


    "Ha ha! Are you crazy? I''m in your soul space now. As long as I kill your soul, everything will belong to me! Maybe I can remember the old feelings and spare your life while I inherit the history in the morning paper!"


    "Thank you very much. You have spared my life several times for such a big Kung Fu." Ye Feng sneered and stretched out his hand to recruit behind him. The xuanming sword spirit appeared behind him with a bad smile. "People have spared me several times. Don''t kill me. Just give it to Huoer first."


    Ye Feng dropped a word and flashed back to the world. He only saw the Warcraft all over the mountains and fell unconscious to the ground.


    "Master! This one has made a lot of money!" cried Huoer.


    "And then?"


    "Of course, kill and sell it to the bee clan, and then use their internal alchemy to upgrade the blood bee!"


    "And then?"

 Chapter 995

    "Then use the things you bought from the bee clan, find the chamber of Commerce to replace them with fairy crystal stones, and pile them in my Vulcan palace for everyone to practice! Otherwise, you will be angry. In case you get into big trouble one day, the fairy crystal stones in the world will not be enough for you to hide..."


    Fire son finished, subconsciously don''t overdo, waiting for Ye Feng to scold her, but Ye Feng not only didn''t scold her, but also rarely touched her little head, sent her to collect those low-level Warcraft, sat in place and began to restore her soul power.


    Ye Feng only let Warcraft under the immortal level. Although Huoer didn''t understand why, she understood that Ye Feng made sense in everything. Therefore, although she was not idle, she didn''t catch those high-level Warcraft. But those low-level Warcraft, Huoer didn''t keep them alive, otherwise Ye Feng would be merciful again, and the fairy crystal in the world would have to see the bottom again.


    Besides, Ye Feng caught the soul cultivation in the virtual environment, and a big stone fell to the ground in his heart. After telling Huoer to catch the low-level Warcraft, I wanted to go back and interrogate the soul cultivation of the virtual environment. Hua Xingtian and blood red flew back and asked Ye Feng to take shelter in Fengzhou immediately. He also said that the three nests of blood bees nearby could be assembled immediately.


    "Hehe, let''s assemble. Let''s inform one by one."


    "Shopkeeper, what else can you tell me? Let''s hurry..."


    Hua Xingtian wanted to say let''s run, but this came to his mouth. He also saw the Warcraft all over the mountains. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. On the contrary, Xuehong woke up before him, flew over and killed two immortal Warcraft closest to him.


    "The master won''t let you kill high-level Warcraft." Huoer suddenly said when Xuehong wanted to collect Warcraft.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! I''ve killed two!"


    "Hurry up and divide them one by one, or I''ll sue you!"


    "Ah! Aren''t you an instrument spirit? You are in charge of the shopkeeper''s wealth. You still need this thing!"


    "If you don''t give it, be happy. If you don''t give it to me, you''ll have to complain. It''ll save you worry..." Huoer smiled badly, like Ye Feng.


    Blood red finally didn''t dare to let Huoer complain, so Huoer got a fairy Warcraft in vain. Of course, Ye Feng knew this little business between them, but he didn''t say it. And Huoer wanted this dead Warcraft, not to change immortal crystal stone, but to tease the Warcraft guarding the fire palace.


    In the evening, the battlefield was finally cleared, including nearly 200000 low-level Warcraft, all of which were slaughtered by the fire and collected into the ring. There are more than 100000 high-level Warcraft left. Although they have saved their old life, many parts such as ox horns and tiger teeth have also been removed by Huoer. It is said that they want to use these to upgrade the body. As for those Warcraft with a little wealth, they don''t even have to think about it. They don''t let go of any artifact.


    "The shopkeeper wants them to be guards for Fengzhou?" Shen Qing asked hurriedly when she saw Ye Feng open her eyes.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "It must be a good thing to accept them for your use, but they are all Warcraft in the wild mountains. I''m afraid some of them can''t speak and want them to surrender..."


    "Warcraft is different from us. We have to eat after becoming immortal. Now we have caught all the low-level Warcraft around. They must kill each other if they want to eat?" Ye Feng said to himself.


    "The shopkeeper means to buy them off with the Warcraft we caught?"


    "Those Warcraft still keep the bee clan for the winter. If they want to eat meat, they will catch it by themselves. But if they eat honey and fairy fruit, it doesn''t matter to reward them for the winter."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, stood up to tidy up his clothes, threw out some jade bees, told them to catch more than 100 nearby high-level Warcraft, and fed them some qinglingdan.


    Warcraft in wild mountains rarely get pills. The effect is naturally better than that of taking drugs every day. Just a little while later, some Warcraft with higher soul power recovered their consciousness, lying on the ground and staring at Ye Feng and Shen Qing.


    "If you can speak human words, I have something to say."


    After the Warcraft were controlled, they still had some consciousness. But after the black robed people were caught into the inner world by Ye Feng, they lost consciousness, so their memory of Ye Feng only lasted until Ye Feng''s sword split the Earth Dragon. Now being asked by such cruel people, a group of high-level Warcraft dare not not answer. Those who can understand people''s words crowded forward one after another to see what Ye Feng said.


    "You know where bee state is. You may have seen the fate of Warcraft here. However, there is a saying that distant relatives are better than close neighbors. For the sake of being controlled by others, I will mercifully let you go this time."


    As soon as Ye Feng said let go, some Warcraft called twice, some shook their tails, and even less than one tenth of them really said thanks.


    "I have another thing about the winter. I want to tell you. Stay if you want to hear it. You can go if you don''t want to hear it."


    Ye Feng said that almost all the brave Warcraft ran away, and the rest were timid and greedy. They were afraid that Ye Feng would go back and kill, and squatted on the ground waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    "Your previous soul control can hurt the spirit. Most of those low-level Warcraft died. In this way, will it be difficult for the next few years?"


    The low-level Warcraft is gone, and the high-level Warcraft have to kill each other if they want to eat. This is the natural principle in the mountains and forests, so although they don''t like it, they can''t help it. One by one, he fell on the ground, stared and waited for Ye Feng to continue.


    "But if you kill each other, more adventurers will take the opportunity to break into Fengzhou, which is bad for our bee tribe. Therefore, I intend to subsidize you with some cultivation resources and food so that your ethnic groups can spend the winter at ease. But I neither force you to accept these nor restrict your freedom. As long as you come to Fengzhou every month, you can receive resources for one month This year, I have some stock on hand. When the flowers bloom in spring and when the subsidy ends, it will be determined according to the harvest of the fairy orchard. "


    With that, Ye Feng took out many fairy fruits and honey and stacked them on the ground. After hesitating, he took out several large bottles of qinglingdan, poured them on the stone and showed them to the Warcraft.


    "This kind of fairy fruit is full of aura. Even if it''s a god level Warcraft, it''s enough to eat two or three a month. Now the Buddha not only gives you ten, but also adds a bottle of spirit honey, which is enough for you to feed your family. Now who wants to come and pick it up by yourself."


    Wild animals enjoy the treatment of livestock. Does that feel like pie falling from the sky? When Ye Feng finished, a group of high-level Warcraft came forward trembling, picked up the fairy fruit and smelled it. Greedy, they also opened the bottle, tasted the spirit honey, chattered with each other, and then two people who could speak again came to thank Ye Feng for his reward.

 Chapter 996

    "There are many fairy fruits. If you all think it''s good, let''s convey it for me. Then I don''t call you for nothing. Whoever persuades a Warcraft to join, I''ll give him another fairy fruit. The pill on the stone can wake them up. If you want to take more fairy fruits, do it quickly."


    Fairy fruit is a rare thing in Yanzhou. Let alone give ten for nothing. Even if one is born in a corner of the mountain, I don''t know how many experts have to fight with Warcraft. Now give ten for nothing a month and return a bottle of spirit honey. Who can tell this good thing? Who can''t join immediately! So when Ye Feng finished, a group of Warcraft immediately took their share and ran to awaken the same kind with qinglingdan.


    By the early morning of the next day, nearly 1000 advanced Warcraft had volunteered to guard the bee state border against foreign invasion. However, Ye Feng shook his head when the Warcraft wanted to find Ye Feng again to clear the elixir and continue to attract Warcraft for him.


    "Hehe! You 1000 Warcraft animals will get more than 40000 fairy fruits and more than 400 kilograms of spirit honey in a year. I have such a fairy orchard. I don''t have much inventory on hand. I can''t keep alive if I solicit more! As for the rest who don''t wake up, I''ll give you some snacks, and the rest will be handed over to the bee family for the winter."


    Those who were awakened first were the relatives and relatives of the original Warcraft. The rest met by chance and had some enemies. Now Ye Feng said to give snacks, and a group of Warcraft were not polite. They summoned their own families and slaughtered those Warcraft enemies. After dividing up the inner Dan body, they said goodbye to Ye Feng and flew to their original territory.


    "What are you looking at? Collect the dead and carry the living together, keep them and sell them in Yanzhou."


    Ye Feng said and left. Xuehong was confused by Ye Feng''s two different statements. He poked in place and waited for a while before dragging Hua Xingtian to one side to talk.


    "The shopkeeper is afraid that you can''t stand it. He will help you buy people''s hearts!" Hua Xingtian said with a smile.


    "Ah! What does that mean?"


    "There are only a thousand Warcraft left in the territory of hundreds of thousands of Warcraft. What do you say?" Hua Xingtian sold it.


    "In the past, hundreds of thousands of Warcraft lived here, and Fengzhou had to fight every day! Now there are more than 1000 left, so we can''t fight all day and all night!"


    In fact, Warcraft has its own territory and will not easily break into the territory of other Warcraft. Therefore, even if there are more Warcraft in the periphery of bee state, foreigners who intend to invade bee state can also detour, or break them one by one without worrying about being besieged by all Warcraft.


    But the Warcraft Ye Feng recruited first were all timid or scheming guys, and the 1000 or so who joined later were all their relatives. Now Ye Feng has taken away the rest of the orcs. In order to save their lives in this large mountain forest, these timid and resourceful Warcraft races must form several Warcraft forces later, and even move to live near the border.


    In this way, in the future, foreigners will pass through their territory. It will not be a group of people beating one Warcraft, but a group of Warcraft besieging several people. To put it bluntly, hundreds of thousands of people used to watch the excitement and pick up bargains. Now these more than 1000 are the forbidden guards of the bee family!


    Hua Xingtian can understand Ye Feng''s mind, but Xuehong is an elm pimple. He chased and asked for a long time, but he didn''t know what good it was. In this Kung Fu, the unconscious Warcraft have been gathered together and waiting for Ye Feng to take away. Several of them woke up and were knocked unconscious by Shen Qing... "This is so beautiful. If I were a bee girl, I would reward the shopkeeper one billion yellow crystals. When the shopkeeper is happy, I will reward you 10%." Hua Xingtian dropped blood red and said to Shen.


    "Why did you tell me this? Flatter me to find the shopkeeper!" Shen Qing worked hard alone for a while and was a little angry.


    "Didn''t we join together and take care of each other?"


    "I don''t eat sweet and sour tenderloin. How can you take care of me?" Shen Qing pinched her waist and stared at Hua Xingtian.


    "Ah... What do you like to eat?"


    "Huang Jing, if not, Xian Jing will do."


    There are a few yellow crystals in huaxingtian, but they are not enough to hold half a plate! At the moment of embarrassment, Ye Feng appeared with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper, you''re here!" Hua Xingtian said and slipped behind Ye Feng.


    "How bitter is your face? Was it bitten by Warcraft?"


    Hua Xingtian flattered the horse''s legs. He wanted to get close to Shen Qing, but he was ordered a plate of fairy crystal stone. But I couldn''t say that. After thinking about it, I just said that a Warcraft woke up to frighten him and was knocked unconscious by Shen Qing.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. We''ll sell them back and share the benefits equally." Ye Feng whispered.


    Others may not know how many Warcraft were caught, but Shen Qing piled them together one by one. Although there are high and low accomplishments, the number of 11805 is not bad at all! As for how much advanced Warcraft is worth, she knows it all the more. As soon as Ye Feng wanted to share equally with the three of them, his eyes immediately straightened!


    "Why, I dare not ask for it. If you dare not, you will send your bee to Wangcheng and give it to bee Ji. If you are red, you can mix a good place as queen bee. You two can mix up a bee''s registered residence at the worst."


    "Shopkeeper, it''s too... How can it be! You caught all the Warcraft. Let''s share some ideas!" Hua Xingtian knelt down.


    "Although you have no other skills, you must be responsible for raising animals. The hundreds of millions of bee people in Fengzhou depend on the protection of carnivorous bee people. One day you can feed them, and you are the most meritorious man in Fengzhou. Even if these things are given to you, there is not much."


    "Shopkeeper, i..." Shen Qinggang just complained that Ye Feng ordered her to work. Now her face is red and hot.


    "If Fengzhou wants to develop, it can''t do without us. I can''t stay here all day. So only if you can stay at ease, I can do business at ease. These are just small things. In the future, the whole Fengzhou will support you. You can do what you can and take what you should, and you can be rich sooner or later."


    "And you, Feng Ji asked you to follow her. She wanted you to learn how to deal with the world and help her in the future. But you know sweet and sour tenderloin all day. I''m sorry to let you go back! You have to be so unremitting. When you find a rich big city and replace these Warcraft with fairy crystal stone, I''ll hire two cooks to give it to you and let you go back to find a place to open a tavern. Yes These savings are enough for you to enjoy ten thousand years. "


    "I don''t want it! Shopkeeper, don''t drive me away!"


    "In the future, Fengzhou will be rich. If you can really open a big restaurant, your business will be good. After the spring, I will continue to do business. As for where you go, you can do it by yourself."

 Chapter 997

    Three of his men were arranged, and Ye Feng began a short retreat. At first, Shen Qing was afraid of a sneak attack and protected the Dharma around Ye Feng all day, but after sitting for ten days, she didn''t even meet anyone who broke into Fengzhou. Finally, I had nothing to do. I simply asked Hua Xingtian to cook some good dishes and drink Baihua wine at the border of Fengzhou... "The shopkeeper''s move is really cruel! Hundreds of thousands of Warcraft territory is left to 1000 Warcraft guards. These guys can''t work hard!"


    "Give me both benefits and revenge. It''s a great kindness, let alone a straight Warcraft. If I get these, I must work hard for the shopkeeper..."


    "They all have so many sites. Why do they work hard?"


    "Terrans, orcs and Demons all need resources to cultivate, and territory is the biggest resource." Shen Qing said, drank a cup and looked at Ye Feng meditating in the distance.


    "What''s the matter with resources? Just enough! Why do you have to work hard?"


    "If the shopkeeper hadn''t caught all the Warcraft in this large mountain forest, those 1000 Warcraft wouldn''t dream of such a big territory?"


    "Sure, didn''t you say that the more than 1000 Warcraft are the most timid? The timid must not dare to rob the territory!"


    "Isn''t this the biggest opportunity for them now? As long as they can seize this opportunity, cultivate more offspring and gain a firm foothold in this mountain forest, this territory will really be theirs in the future."


    "Like our bee state?"


    "We don''t know what Fengzhou is like. But I''m afraid Fengzhou suffered some disaster..."


    A month later, more than 1000 Warcraft arrived as scheduled. After receiving a share of fairy fruit from Shen Qing, Ye Feng also sent a lot of fairy grass and game. Xuehong saw that it was inconvenient for them to carry their shoulders and mouths, so she took out some rings to exchange with them.


    There is no crystal stone in the hands of Warcraft. For them, inner alchemy is the treasure of cultivation. It is impossible to exchange it. So most of what they took out were tiger teeth, ox horns, or poisonous herbs, minerals and other materials.


    Xuehong has lived in Fengzhou for a long time. Naturally, she doesn''t recognize these, but Shen Qing does! According to the purchase price in the chamber of Commerce, Warcraft not only changed to Najie, but also had a lot of surplus. Finally, they simply put out the commonly used pill fairy fruit and opened it to Warcraft. As a result, the business was out of control as soon as it was done!


    When the flowers bloom in spring after March and Ye Feng leaves the customs, Warcraft on the border of Fengzhou lined up in two long lines, one for fairy fruit and the other for things.


    Shen Qing and Hua Xingtian feel the fun of doing business. After the so-called closure, Ye Feng is also happy. As for the reason, nature is the strong person in the virtual environment.


    That guy calls himself a mixed world devil. In fact, he is a soul cultivation. Such a name is mostly used to scare people. After being tortured by the spirits in the world, when I saw Ye Feng again, the whole person was a little crazy, crying and crying for money to buy life.


    The mixed world devil is a soul cultivation, and Ye Feng naturally won''t listen to what he said. After asking about Yanzhou, he refined him into a puppet and handed him over to tianhuojian together with several other puppets.


    "As he said, Yanzhou is a place without a master. There are experts in several big cities, and there is no contact with each other. It seems that if we really go to Yanzhou, we have to be careful. After all, they are all fugitives, and the face of the Phoenix family may not work."


    "Didn''t the master want to buy food and sell bee specialties in Yanzhou before? If there was no communication between cities, it would be difficult to do?" Qingyun asked with a frown.


    "In such a chaotic place, people have ulterior motives, and there must be no exchange of needed goods between chambers of Commerce. But if you find a smaller city to gain a foothold, it''s not without business opportunities."


    "Small places are full of petty thieves and can''t afford to see good things. If the treasure of the chamber of commerce comes out and attracts the coveted of experts, no one even dares to stop it in small places, what can we do to have business opportunities..." Qingyun said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. There are too many bees and Warcraft in the world now. Tianhuo and Huoer can''t manage it. You can manage it for them. You''re really not open-minded. You''re welcome."


    "You should find Yue Yao about this. She has been in charge of millions of Warcraft."


    Ye Feng won''t find Yueyao. For nothing else, she just doesn''t want her to treat herself as a Warcraft. But Ye Feng wouldn''t say it. He smiled at Qingyun and went back to the closed place to play with the things left by the mixed world devil.


    The mixed world devil is a bandit. In addition to the soul skills, there are more miscellaneous things robbed. The crystal pill and materials have long been robbed by Huoer. Ye picked out several good artifacts and sent the spirit to register with Huoer. The rest were collected in the ring and ready to be sold by the chamber of Commerce. Then began to check those Soul Art jade slips.


    Ye Feng has been busy with mundane affairs and seldom has time to calm down to practice. Therefore, even if he is interested in sword skills, he can''t study them deeply. However, he can give the soul skill to the external incarnation for cultivation. So this time, he learned more than a dozen soul skill jade slips carefully, and finally picked out one called Jue Ming and gave it to the external incarnation for cultivation.


    "My Lord, this is a desperate move. Are you sure you want to learn this?" asked the avatar with two female ghosts.


    "Let you learn, you learn. You don''t have to go to hell. Go!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t like the style of incarnation outside his body. His face is very ugly when talking, but the two female ghosts don''t think so. After taking a few steps, they also turn around to wink at Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t say a black line in his head, and there is an unknown fire in his heart. After going back to practice with Bai Jie for a long time, he was pinched by others and rushed back to the present world.


    "Shopkeeper, when you closed the door, Fengji sent a message to Xuehong and asked him to send some more meat. We didn''t dare to call you, so we sent the dead goods we caught last time. Later, we changed some from Warcraft and sent them back. Fengji asked Xuehong to bring them back to you. We didn''t dare to move. See for yourself."


    Ye Feng shut up for three months. He was ignorant. Shen Qing was crazy. They hurried to report and ran back to change things. Ye Feng looked at the scenery in early spring. He was annoyed for a while before he took Najie and looked. It was full of divine Warcraft inner alchemy.


    If you pay for Ye Feng, it can''t be all God level Warcraft inner alchemy, so Feng Ji''s meaning is very clear and help us advance. But after Ye Feng managed the Warcraft on the border of bee state, there was no big problem in defense for the time being. If you upgrade the blood bees, it would be really against the sky.

 Chapter 998

    So Ye Feng took the Najie and left huaxingtian. They continued to distribute fairy fruits. They returned to the opposite blood bee hive and met the blood queen.


    When Ye Feng left, in order to confuse the black robed people, he deliberately quarreled with the bee family. The blood queen bee didn''t know the inside story. After seeing Ye Feng again, he was still a little frightened. Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. He arranged three thermal insulation arrays around the hive and left a thousand skilled jade bees. He planted fairy fruit here and told the queen about supporting Warcraft. He was about to go on his way.


    "Shopkeeper ye, take your time first. I haven''t understood yet!" said the queen bee. She wanted to catch Ye Feng again and was slightly dodged by Ye Feng.


    "Those Warcraft are not in the climate for the time being. If you support them for a few more winters, you can rest at ease in the bee state border. As for the meat you need, you can go to the chamber of Commerce in queen bee city to buy some Warcraft like goods, come back and exchange with them after increasing the price. In this way, you can not only recuperate, but also make a little profit. Otherwise, it will be like the original In that case, in another 10000 years, you will not pay all my debts. "


    "But the bee doesn''t allow her to cross the border, and we don''t dare to let them come over. How can we exchange them?" the blood queen asked with some embarrassment.


    "That''s easy to handle. When I leave, I''ll arrange it for you. Then the chamber of Commerce has fairies for the bee family to practice. If you''re okay, you can go and have a look. If you don''t understand anything, you can discuss with Xuehong. As long as the bee doesn''t order, she will stay here all the time."


    Let''s have a look. It''s easy to say. What can I get for it! The queen bee went to the Bee King City as Ye Feng said, and was stunned by the price list of Jinluo sword God. But that''s all later. Let''s talk about Ye Feng.


    Let Warcraft help guard the bee state. It has achieved initial results. The next thing to do is how to maintain these Warcraft. So after giving an account to the blood Bee King, Ye Feng came to the boundary of the two states again and asked the jade bee to build a low wall on the boundary with the surrounding rocks, while he refined a stone house with front and rear doors and put it on the boundary.


    The stone house covers an area of not small, with a size of more than 1000 meters and a height of nearly 10 meters. There are more than ten rows of shelves on the wall near Fengzhou, and there are twenty stone benches and ten stone tables near Yanzhou. In the middle of the house, there is a large counter separating things. The words Fengzhou and Yanzhou are written on the walls on both sides of the counter.


    Of course, the boundary between Fengzhou and Yanzhou is not so absolute. Ye Feng means nothing more than giving the queen bees a word to do business at the counter.


    "That''s a good idea! Warcraft people don''t cross the border when they buy goods at the counter!" Hua Xingtian shouted after Ye Feng.


    "Although it''s just a gesture, even if Feng Ji sees it, she has nothing to say. Shopkeeper, this move is really good."


    Shen Qing said, took out all kinds of collected materials, put them on the shelf on the wall, took out pen and ink, and marked them with prices one by one. Seeing her like this, Hua Xingtian also took out the things most often sold by the chamber of Commerce and put them on the counter.


    Blood red is still the same. It flies to Yanzhou and jumps back. It doesn''t mean to repent at all. Seeing that she was angry, Ye Feng took out a flag of Qingfeng firm and sent her out to hang it. He went to the opposite of a group of Warcraft and talked with them.


    There are six races of Warcraft that survived, namely, demon ape, fox, beaver, snake, cow and leopard. After four months of contact, Warcraft can more or less speak a few words and become human. Their awe for Ye Feng is also deeper. When they see him coming and talking, they lie down on the ground one by one.


    "You have all realized the benefits of doing business. In the future, you should protect the integrity of the chamber of Commerce. As for me, I will use the materials you brought to the human world in exchange for more cultivation objects and more natural materials and earth treasures. One day, you can become the master of this large mountain forest like the bee queen."


    Ye Feng said that the Warcraft were crying and howling again. Ye Feng listened to the black line in his head.


    "The fairy orchard is right across the street. You tall people can see it. When the fairy fruits are ripe, they will be kept for you until winter. First, the chamber of Commerce has a way to preserve the fairy fruits. In addition, it saves you from getting them in advance and being thought of by others. So if you want to spend the winter at ease, look around the orchard. Otherwise, in case someone steals them It''s a small matter for you to eat less fruit for one year. If you really damage the orchard, even if I come back to plant fruit trees, it won''t be able to bear fruit in one or two hundred years. "


    The fruit trees planted by Ye Feng are on the border. You can see them at a glance. Originally, Warcraft didn''t know what it was. Now listen to Ye Feng, it was xianguoshu, and everyone''s saliva flowed out. Several young monkeys scratched their ears and cheeks greedily and jumped up and down.


    "One more thing, you have remembered the banner of my Lord. You will explain it to the ethnic group in the future. Later, my Lord''s caravan will transport goods. You have to help protect it, otherwise the goods will be robbed. What treasure will you bring, and I have nothing to exchange for you."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng turned back and called Shen Qing and Hua Xingtian to start business. Xuehong was left to teach local blood bees to do business. And those Warcraft stayed in place, chattered and discussed, and then followed into the newly built stone chamber of Commerce. Three melons and two dates changed things.


    "Although these Warcraft have nothing good, they protect the chamber of Commerce. No one dares to touch us in this area. It''s much safer to come back and deliver goods! Shopkeeper, this move is really high!"


    Hua Xingtian finished and was glanced at by Shen Qingbai.


    "What do you mean there are no good things! The materials we received are rare in Yanzhou! When I was an adventurer, I didn''t know how many times I was chased by Warcraft in order to find these materials!"


    "Ah! It''s so! Isn''t that better! We must make a lot of money by selling these things to Yanzhou!"


    If you sell things, you must make a lot of money, but in the chaos of Fengzhou, you must be coveted by the local cultivators. It doesn''t matter if he is under the cosmic God. If he meets an expert in the virtual world again, Ye Feng will have to run for his life.


    So when the three came to the nearest city, they were not as arrogant and domineering as they were in Dingfeng city. Instead, they hid in the tavern and inquired about the surrounding situation first.


    The town Ye Feng came to is called the service city. The mixed world devil has no impression of this place. It should be an unknown town. After inquiring from the waiter, I knew that the Battle City was originally a post station under the Taoist gate. After being looted by Buddhism several times, people in the Taoist sect withdrew to the floating island, which became a place for low-level practitioners to rest and supply.

 Chapter 999

    Later, with more people and more business, the post station became a small town. Gradually, there are Dan masters and weapon refiners in the city. There is also a market similar to the adventurer guild. Adventurers can stand on the ground. Some people will post reward notices in the market, waiting for someone to uncover them.


    "The price of the reward is much higher than the normal purchase. Let''s go and find it. If we have something on hand, we can make more money," Shen Qing said.


    Ye Feng was about to talk. Three cosmic gods in black clothes walked into the tavern and looked at the sign on his chest. It seemed to be the children of some sect. When the shopkeeper saw them, he immediately greeted them with a smile. The waiter also took a hot towel and brought it to the three people. But the leader not only didn''t appreciate it, but waved the waiter aside, and then squinted at Ye Feng.


    "The shopkeeper has that kind of good wine. Why hasn''t my brother tasted it? Are you afraid we don''t have money to settle accounts!"


    The shopkeeper smiled and quickly paid for the three people, and then told them that Ye Feng''s wine was his own.


    "Bring it to NIMA! I just want to drink that wine. If you can''t bring it today, you don''t have to open the tavern!"


    After scolding, the leader sat down opposite Ye Feng. The other two practitioners took out some fragments of Warcraft and gave them to the waiter to cook in the back kitchen. Then they also sat down and chatted while looking at Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally.


    Someone wants to drink Ye Feng''s wine, but he has trouble with the shopkeeper. It is clear that he doesn''t know Ye Feng''s reality and wants to borrow the shopkeeper to inquire. The shopkeeper also understood this. He stuck in place for a while. Finally, he had no choice but to get close to Ye Feng and plead in a low voice. The shopkeeper looked pitiful, but that was not the case in Ye Feng''s eyes, so he ignored him.


    "Wine can be sold to you for fear that you can''t afford it." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Please raise your hand and kowtow to you..." the shopkeeper said and was asked to kneel by Shen Qing nearby. She was stunned and didn''t kneel down.


    "This wine was brought back from Fenghuo city. The fare alone is more than 100 yellow crystals a kilo. Can you afford it?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously and looked at three black clad practitioners.


    Fenghuo city is one of the world famous cities in Shiyuan. Most people in the Jianghu have heard of it. When Ye Feng finished, the three practitioners in black glanced at Ye Feng with the corners of their eyes and quickly asked the waiter to serve two jars of old wine.


    When the shopkeeper saw that the three people had settled down, he made a loss to Ye Feng and gave two dishes as a gift.


    Hua Xingtian has opened a tavern himself. He knows the pain of this business. When he sees the shopkeeper''s inferiority, he is still not a taste. While nagging about the past, he tastes the flavor of Yanzhou. Ye Feng and Shen Qing are just drinking. In the middle, Shen Qing winked at Hua Xingtian.


    Hua Xingtian didn''t understand what was going on. She thought Shen Qing was afraid that he would annoy Ye Feng with those words. Later, she buried herself in eating. As a result, when the two dishes were finished, Hua Xingtian understood what Shen Qing said - the food was poisonous!


    When I look back at the shopkeeper and the waiter, I don''t feel a little angry. The three people in black follow him like pugs!


    "It''s said that Yanzhou is chaotic. I didn''t expect you to open a black shop in broad daylight. It''s better to meet each other than to be famous." Ye Feng twisted the bottle mouth of Baihua wine, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I just open a black shop. What can you do?" the shopkeeper shouted arrogantly.


    "I can''t do anything about you, but I''m curious. There are five guests here. You just robbed us. Will anyone dare to come to you for wine in the future?"


    "Local shop, entertain local people! I don''t rob you, but they rob you when I put it on the Avenue! Don''t talk nonsense, hand over Najie first, and then open the inner world for us to see, otherwise you will be poisoned and killed!"


    "Shen Qing, why do people who open a black shop here rob like this?" Ye Feng ignored the shopkeeper and turned to Shen Qing.


    "Give it to them, and they won''t let us go. He said so for fear that we might lose our cook and run away by ourselves."


    Shen Qing said, put away the remaining half bottle of Baihua wine, took out a fairy crystal stone and put it on the table. Hua Xingtian lay on the table, peered at the shopkeeper, took out a bottle of royal jelly and drank a little secretly.


    "Kill that bitch first! Make her mouth owe!" the waiter shouted, pointing to Shen Qing.


    The waiter seemed to be closer to the shopkeeper. After he ordered, the two men in black stood up and began to gather their true Qi. The shopkeeper didn''t care about them either. He took out a pair of Fenshui spikes and approached Ye Feng with another man in black.


    "Black old man, just confuse these bastards. Don''t kill them."


    Ye Feng said a word to himself and drank as usual. The shopkeeper looked around and didn''t see anyone. He thought Ye Feng was fooling him. When he was about to shoot Ye Feng, a light black smoke wrapped all five of them in it. Just in the blink of an eye, four cosmic gods and one true God foamed on the ground!


    This time, not only Shen Qing and Hua Xingtian are silly, but also the local people at the five tables next to them are scared and stupid!


    "The shopkeeper just said that if he doesn''t rob me, all of you here have to rob me. In that case, you should pay the ring first and let my men check it in the open world. How about it?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word, and the other five tables were about to leave. After all, the shopkeeper didn''t rob Ye Feng. They can not only go out and summon people to continue robbing Ye Feng, but also have a free meal here.


    Now, as soon as Ye Feng heard this, he meant to do as the Romans do. The guests at the two tables near the window, watching their bodies melt into emptiness, would run away. As a result, outside the window, I don''t know when there is an additional space barrier. The five cosmic gods and heavenly gods are better. They jump in and then jump out. After the three real gods enter, there is no following... "I didn''t expect that the people of Yanzhou are really fugitives. They dare to jump when they see the turbulence in space. I have to admire you."


    Ye Feng said, stood up, tidied up his clothes, looked at the five people who had escaped, turned his head and looked at Shen Qing again.


    "Shopkeeper, I''d better grab it first this time?" Shen Qing said to Ye Feng with an embarrassed face.


    "It was called upholding justice in Dingfeng city. This time it''s called doing as the Romans do. It''s not robbery. If you really rob, you''ll kill people directly, and then the things in the world will fall out."


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and five little Phoenix, nineteen magic plants, and little hedgehog appeared around Ye Feng, riding qianluo and wearing the jade bracelet of Ye Ling''s incarnation.


    "Friend! We''ve never met you before. The shopkeeper just talked nonsense. Do you really want to rob us?"

 Chapter 1000

    "Who is your friend? Don''t take a piss and take care of your virtue. Dare to talk about friends with our master. Do you deserve it!"


    The little hedgehog shouted with a strong hand, and qianluo rushed up. The tavern is not very big. The cosmic God has not returned to his mind. The poisonous thorns and vines of the little hedgehog and the poisonous teeth of qianluo are close at hand!


    Although the little hedgehog and qianluo practiced very hard, they were only the first accomplishments of the God of heaven. Although the opposite cosmic God was caught off guard, they didn''t panic. They stretched out their hands to make a fire and wanted to go to the door of the store.


    As a result, he stretched out his hand and felt dizzy in his head before he met the vine of the little hedgehog. He forced the little hedgehog, and one arm immediately lost consciousness. He looked down at his hand. Good guy, the bus palm that was just dark, the Kung Fu green flash!


    "You can touch things that don''t know how to live or die! Die for me!"


    "Everyone! Your lips are dead and your teeth are cold! If you don''t cooperate with this Kung Fu, you will be broken one by one by this madman!"


    The universe God turned his body into emptiness and shouted to several other guests after avoiding the little hedgehog. As a result, when he shouted, the little hedgehog was really frightened. He asked qianluo to jump to Ye Feng again and block the jade bracelet in front of him.


    "Don''t be afraid, go on, the master will support you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Master, their accomplishments are higher than me..."


    "Isn''t there still five Phoenix? Don''t mention them. We''re not afraid of the people in the city."


    Ye Fengzui said there was Phoenix to help, but he took the jade bracelet away. The little hedgehog had no bottom, and without the care of his little aunt and grandmother, he poked in place and didn''t dare to do it again.


    The five little Phoenix didn''t figure out what was going on, but their relationship with the little hedgehog was pretty good. Seeing the embarrassment on his face, they immediately changed back to their own body and went to help the little hedgehog.


    But how big can the tavern be? Five and a half Phoenix shaped together and directly lifted the outer wall and roof. People on the road just looked at the space barrier outside the tavern and were stunned. Five Phoenix appeared in the tavern. Many of them with low accomplishments flew away. The remaining few who knew the tavern shopkeeper also withdrew far away to see what the tavern shopkeeper was crazy about.


    "Use the poison pill casually. Do you five dare to rob the whole city?" Ye Feng looked up and said with a smile.


    "Ah! Another robbery?" cried Little Huofeng.


    "This is the custom here. If you don''t grab it when you first arrive, you can''t do business with them."


    "Your human world is really chaotic. It will stop for less than half a year and rob again." after shaking her head in an old age, little Baifeng changed back to human shape and touched a large bottle of explosive pill from the ring around her neck. "All the people robbed this time are human beings. Surely they can''t be sold to the bee family for food?"


    "I won''t sell meat this time. You should throw it away. When you rob them, I''ll exchange it with you."


    "Ah! We''ll help you fight, and we''ll have to give the poison pill ourselves!" cried Little Jinfeng.


    "Xiao Jin, stop talking about him. He should have an excuse to exploit our booty. Besides, we made so much money last time we robbed some poor Warcraft. If we really want to rob these people, what do we want in the future?" Xiao Baifeng whispered.


    Everything in Yanzhou depends on robbery. Ye Feng wants to rob the whole city in the street. The practitioners in the city are not panic. One by one, Ye Feng and others were on guard to deliver a message to friends and confidants in the city. After a while, more than 4000 practitioners at all levels gathered dozens of forces and appeared around Ye Feng.


    The little Phoenix have explosive pills in hand. They are most afraid of people gathering. When they see more and more people, they are not afraid. Instead, they all change back to human shape, holding their arms, crooked their necks, and hovering in the air with a bad smile.


    There is no lord in Yanzhou, and there is no city Lord in the service city. Except for three senior Dan masters and dozens of guards under their hands, the rest of the city are adventurers living in groups. After a confrontation between the two sides for a while, some forces with few people are afraid of being eaten by many people. They are trying to protect themselves and quit. Xiao Heifeng suddenly pops up two poison pills, It''s hitting the heads of the two Dan masters who have the most hands!


    "Ah! My hand slipped..."


    In the face of the five color Phoenix, it is impossible to say that the people present are not afraid. So before xiaoheifeng''s hand slide, those who were a little timid and had a little poor strength were nervous. As soon as xiaoheifeng wanted to clarify, dozens of magic tricks were played on the opposite side. Xiaoheifeng was unprepared. At that time, he was beaten with a wail, turned into a black light and fell in front of Ye Feng.


    The five colored Phoenix can fight inside the Phoenix collar, but they are a group here in Ye Feng! Seeing that the little black phoenix was beaten into eggs, the other four little Phoenix immediately turned red. The explosive pill hit a group of practitioners opposite like rain.


    Ye Feng not only didn''t help little Phoenix, but ordered Ye Ling to recover the escaping poison gas. When a group of practitioners were poisoned and fell to the ground, he was stunned to throw them out of the explosive pill, and recovered more than 90%.


    "Hehe, you guys are making a lot of money now!" Ye Feng said with a smile, holding the black phoenix in his hand.


    The little Phoenix have never been nirvana, but listening to their parents, it must not be a comfortable thing. So when Ye Feng finished, he not only didn''t smile, but Huofeng, who had the best relationship with Xiao Heifeng, even wiped his tears.


    "Phoenix tears can bring mortals back to life. Don''t waste it!" Hua Xingtian shouted heartlessly, holding the wine bottle. Obviously, he just drank too much.


    "I dare let you go. Naturally, there is a way to save you, but Xiao Heifeng has just nirvana. These booty should be divided equally among the four of you. Now do you divide things first or let me save him first?"


    "Of course you have to save him first!"


    "The booty is divided equally among the five of us!"


    "If he hadn''t started first, I really don''t know what to do..."


    "Phoenix Nirvana can only rely on itself. You must have fooled us and wanted us to share the spoils with you!"


    "Ah! I''m really sorry that you guessed it. Well, all the crystal stones in the booty belong to me. I''ll help him Nirvana right away, okay?"


    Among the spoils of the little Phoenix before, the most is Tiancai and Dibao, and then there are all kinds of materials, spars and so on. Hearing what Ye Feng said, Xiao Jinfeng and Xiao Baifeng even smiled at each other. But when xiaoheifeng succeeded in Nirvana, everyone began to search for booty. The four little Phoenix were silly - except for thousands of portable armor and weapons, they didn''t even have a decent spirit. Even in the world, they were all bare, all of them were all kinds of crystal stones!


    "You four were bluffed by the shopkeeper again." Shen Qing said with a smile.

 Chapter 1001

    "Ah! What''s the matter? Can he still see what''s in other people''s world and Najie?" cried Little Baifeng.


    "That''s good to see. Just think about it! All we rob in Dingfeng city are Warcraft. It''s useless for them to ask for fairy crystal stones. Even if there are some collections, they can exchange things with the Terrans. But this city is a chaotic place. It''s the so-called prosperous antiques and chaotic gold. People in this place like to collect crystal stones. Don''t tell you, I have to detoxify them quickly Otherwise, we''ll be poisoned and we''ll all turn back. "


    Shen Qing went to detoxify the practitioners in the service city with a smile. Look at me, five little Phoenix. I look at you. I look like I can''t cry or laugh.


    "The antiques of prosperous times and the gold of troubled times seem to have some truth..." little Baifeng said to herself.


    Although Ye Feng pit the little Phoenix, in the final analysis, it is also for their good. But this kind of thing depends on their own experience. Ye Feng won''t explain it. After threatening the practitioners of the service city to hand over their wealth, Ye Feng walked around the city alone. Finally, he found an open space beside the market in the city and directly put down the three-story building of the chamber of Commerce.


    It is said that Ye Feng robbed the whole city. Even if he is not afraid of being retaliated, no one here can afford to buy things. Can he make money by building the chamber of Commerce here? The answer is definitely to save money, and compared with the business with Warcraft, this poor service city is a good place to make a lot of money. As for why, let''s talk slowly.


    Shen Qing is outside the tavern. She doesn''t dare to relax for a moment when she watches the practitioners in the service city hand over their wealth. Ye Feng''s every move in the city was clearly seen through her soul. At this moment, the adventurer who has traveled far and wide for many years is confused. On the contrary, Hua Xingtian, who had just been drugged, began to boast that Ye Feng was wise and powerful again.


    "Hum! I see you. If you don''t understand anything, you will flatter!" Shen Qing said directly.


    "Hey, hey! Maybe I don''t understand anything else, but I really understand this. If you don''t beg me, I''ll tell you." Hua Xingtian didn''t dare to talk to Shen Qingpeng se, so he had to use five little Phoenix to beat around the bush.


    "We''ve robbed all the people here. We''ll stay to do business. Who will sell the things to? If I say, you really don''t know anything, you''ll flatter." xiaohuofeng said disdainfully.


    "Then I beg you, just tell me one. How about it?" Xiao Jinfeng just suffered a loss in Ye Feng. When he heard it, he immediately caught Hua Xingtian.


    "OK! I''ll tell you one. If I didn''t say so, I''ll compensate you 100 Jin of sweet and sour tenderloin!"


    "I don''t eat sweets! Change to roast suckling pigs! If you guess wrong, how about compensating me for 30?"


    "Hey, hey! Come here and I''ll tell you secretly. The shopkeeper must have opened a chamber of Commerce here..."


    Hua Xingtian didn''t say that Ye Feng opened a semicolon in the service city, but talked about what happened when he opened a tavern.


    Most of the materials and drinks used in the tavern are delivered by specially assigned personnel. Only a few of these delivery people are local farmers, and more are vendors who buy all kinds of ingredients and make a living by delivering goods to pubs.


    "Do you understand?" Hua Xingtian smiled.


    "I don''t understand. Go on."


    "These vendors don''t farm land or raise animals themselves. They just collect things from farmers and adventurers and sell them to pubs. The shopkeeper''s semicolon in this poor place is similar to those vendors. He wants to force the cultivators in the whole city to sell things for our chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh! That''s interesting! I almost understand! Tell me more."


    "The people here are adventurers and robbers. They want to make money. One is to go out for treasure hunting, and the other is to be a robber and rob others. But all the shops in the city have been robbed, and they want to replace the robbed things with crystal stones. Who else can they find except our chamber of Commerce?"


    "What if they sell in other cities?"


    "Do you know why the shopkeeper robbed the whole city?"


    "We started fighting as soon as we came out. I don''t know."


    "Before, I ate wine with the shopkeeper in the tavern. The shopkeeper poisoned us in front of other guests and said that even if he didn''t rob us, others would have to rob us on the road. The shopkeeper took action and fought with them."


    "What! Anyone who meets us has to rob! Isn''t this city a den of thieves?"


    "This little broken city is a den of thieves, not to mention other cities in Yanzhou. And for practitioners in such small broken places, do you think they dare to trade in other cities in Yanzhou? With their skills, it''s strange that they won''t be slaughtered and eaten meat at that time!"


    "Oh! What''s going on! I understand this time!"


    Xiao Jinfeng understood. Shen Qing eavesdropped on one side and understood. Xiao Huofeng and the four of them were honest and didn''t eavesdrop. They were still confused.


    After Ye Feng robbed the whole city, he released the task of purchasing food. From ordinary food to Warcraft, Jinfeng firm received everything that could be eaten.


    In the first few days, no one in the city dared to come to Jinfeng firm, but as Hua Xingtian guessed, all the shops in the city were robbed. No one had spare money to collect things except Ye Feng. After a few days, the practitioners could only come to Jinfeng firm. As a result, once the man came in and wanted to go out again, he couldn''t take a step!


    In other words, in the market of the city, there were many reward notices from other state capitals, including those who wanted to buy rare materials, high-grade pills and wanted bandits. In short, there are all kinds of things.


    Many rare materials are placed on the shelves on the first floor of Qingfeng firm. Among them, there are things offered a reward in the market. Although the price is a little more expensive than normal trading, it is still a big difference from the price offered a reward!


    Several advanced practitioners gathered together to discuss. Finally, they turned out the coffin, bought two kinds of materials in the reward and left in a hurry.


    "Master, really! Why do you make money for them? Even if you let the little Phoenix go, you will make tens of thousands more..."


    "Nonsense! We are business people, not explorers in the Jianghu. How can we pick up other people''s reward! Besides, those state capitals are tens of millions of miles away, so there is only a little crystal stone. Is it worth going all the way?"


    Huoer was scolded and wanted to slip away, but Ye Feng caught a strong man and ordered her to go to the market to find a reward for purchasing materials.


    "Shopkeeper, you can refine pills yourself. Why don''t you refine some pills and let them run errands to sell them for us?" Shen Qing asked tentatively when Huoer flew away.


    "Are you as obsessed with money as she is?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "It''s warm now. If we go back to Fengzhou to deliver goods, we will certainly receive a lot of fairy grass. If we refine it into a pill, we will earn ten times more than buying fairy grass. There''s a lot of price difference?"

 Chapter 1002

    "That''s right, but have you thought about some things?"


    "What is it?"


    "Let''s take out the materials. Others will think we bought them here. But if we sell pills and attract the attention of those experts, can you resist it? Besides, I don''t pay for refining pills? Do I have this chamber of Commerce and have to do coolies myself in order to make so little money?" Ye Feng said with some tears and laughter.


    "Hey, hey! The shopkeeper is right! Don''t mention the expert shopkeeper. Even if I had hired a cook to cook for me in those years! My consciousness is becoming lazy and I''m afraid of being recognized in the night market."


    Shen Qing is an adventurer. She doesn''t understand the shopkeeper''s world. She habitually takes a look at the sky and chases Huoer to the market to find a reward for purchasing materials.


    After a few days, the foolish and generous thing of Qingfeng firm was spread by the practitioners in the service city. Shen Qing doesn''t have to go out to find a reward. Just wait for the practitioners to come to find something.


    At noon that day, Shen Qing was sitting at the counter, closed her eyes and rested. A group of practitioners in yellow long clothes came in. The leader is Huang Yaoshi, one of the three senior Dan masters in the city.


    "Yo, pharmacist Huang came to the door himself. It''s too far to welcome." Shen Qingpi smiled and hugged her fist.


    Pharmacist Huang was robbed by Ye Feng earlier. Hearing Shen Qing being polite to him, he couldn''t laugh or cry on his face. He owed his lower body slightly. He directly said his intention and wanted to buy some fairy herbs.


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to make alchemy himself. Qingfeng firm hoarded many fairy herbs. Shen Qing immediately took out dozens of rings and asked pharmacist Huang to choose them by himself. As a result, the fairy grass was selected, and Huang Yaoshi was soft.


    "Excuse me, is the shopkeeper there?"


    "If you want to keep an account, you don''t have to. Our firm doesn''t give credit."


    Shen Qing said that the guards behind Huang Yaoshi were like eating flies. But in Qingfeng firm, they dare not do it again. At this embarrassing moment, Shen Qing spoke again.


    "The shopkeeper said that if the three elixirs come, they can directly refine the required elixirs in the chamber of Commerce, but every time you refine a furnace, regardless of success or failure, our chamber of Commerce will charge four pills as the cost." Shen Qing said, looking at pharmacist Huang and seeing his hesitation on on his face, he continued. "However, for each furnace you refine, the chamber of Commerce will give corresponding contribution points according to the pill level in exchange for the treasures in the chamber of Commerce. The specific amount of contribution and what contribution can be exchanged are all in this booklet."


    In other words, the things in the booklet are absolutely fatal to practitioners. But pharmacist Huang himself is a Dan master. He doesn''t want most of the things in the booklet. Can Ye Feng show him this? The answer is yes, because there are a few words in the booklet that Dan master can''t refuse... "Here! What''s the matter with the unique Dan medicine written in it! This kind of thing is made by nature. Who can guarantee that it can be refined and redeemed by the chamber of Commerce!"


    "The shopkeeper is lazier and lazier. The best pills are almost sold out, and he doesn''t want to do it..."


    Shen Qing fiddled with her fingers while talking and deliberately didn''t look at pharmacist Huang. After more than ten seconds, he lazily took out several white jade vials from the bottom of the counter and put them in front of pharmacist Huang.


    Pharmacist Huang has refined pills for thousands of years. He hasn''t seen any grade. He opened a bottle and smelled it. He was stunned.


    "The shopkeeper also said that if anyone is willing to be the Dan master of the chamber of Commerce, in addition to the tasks of several heats per month, the refined pill only needs to pay two to do the cost, and then teach what to play Dan. I don''t understand. You are the Dan master. You must know what you mean."


    "The top quality is returned to YAN Dan! Then... What treatment do your Dan masters have!"


    "I have to talk to the shopkeeper in person. I can''t even speak clearly about acting Dan. Even if you tell me the rest, I can''t understand."


    A moment later, Huang Yaoshi left his guards and came to the third floor to see Ye Feng. As a result, as soon as Ye Feng spoke, Huang Yaoshi''s heart was half cooled.


    "If you want to learn the best refining skill, I advise you to give up that idea."


    "Shopkeeper, you asked the man to say YAN Dan, and now you tell me these... Are you sincerely bullying me!"


    "I really want to bully you for your own good. As long as I sell pills in the chamber of Commerce, I can guarantee that you can''t stay in this battle city all day... Alas! You may not believe it. You stare at me."


    Ye Feng said and sighed. He took out a lot of fairy herbs and threw them into the air for pharmacist Huang to see.


    "Shopkeeper, is it the devil refining sect!"


    "The magic refining furnace is the same. If you really learn my methods, you will find that alchemy is like coolie."


    Ye Feng said that the fairy grass in the air began to collapse and dissolve. They tangled together for a while and differentiated into five groups of five color spirit liquid. Ye Feng took a little from each spirit liquid ball, mixed it together and mixed it evenly. He input some real Qi into it, and immediately became six glittering pills, hovering in front of pharmacist Huang.


    "See? It''s better to go too far than to go too far. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me..."


    Ye Feng sighed with emotion. The spirit liquid in the air was directly stirred together. Finally, it all became a top-quality pill and fell around pharmacist Huang.


    Pharmacist Huang spent his whole life seeking the way of refining. Even if he offended people and was forced to live in the service city, he never gave up. Now he''s stupid to see this miraculous alchemy! I stood in place for a long time without blinking my eyelids. Finally, Shen Qing came up to collect the pill and patted him on the brain before he recovered.


    "Don''t say you''re a Dan master. I was foolish to see the shopkeeper refining for the first time. But the shopkeeper is also worried. Obviously, he has such a powerful means. He has to hire outsiders to refine. He also talks about alchemy as if he were a coolie. Do you have such a profitable coolie in the world..."


    "For those masters who understand the way of heaven, they are really doing coolies in the business of refining pills for ordinary people... Well, I dare ask the shopkeeper where he is. I want to join the chamber of Commerce and be a master of pills."


    "Just add it. What are you looking for him for?"


    "Ah!"


    "Hehe, I''m kidding you. The shopkeeper is on the first floor to make delivery."


    In Shen Qing''s consciousness, she is always an adventurer. Dan division is a mysterious and noble career for her. It''s a good thing to talk and laugh with them. As for Hua Xingtian, even if he opened a tavern and became a shopkeeper himself, he was always a cook with the smell of scallion. Therefore, the attitude towards pharmacist Huang later was half dead. But that''s all later. It''s only said that after Huang Yaoshi became the Dan master.


    Pharmacist Huang is a well-known figure in this city. His men are just bodyguards and feed more than 40 people. There are still a bunch of Dan child servants left, including three maid maids. When Huang Yaoshi got all these to the chamber of Commerce, even Ye Feng was bewildered.

 Chapter 1003

    "The shopkeeper must think I''m vulgar, but the service city is like this. If you have the ability, you have to cover the incompetent, and if you have the money, you have to take it out to defeat. Otherwise, everyone will not only look down on you, but also calculate you behind your back."


    Huang Yaoshi finished with embarrassment on his face and lowered his voice to tell Ye Feng that the three servant girls were filial to him. He had to accept them because they were laughed at by others for their incompetence. In the years after Dan Shifu followed him, he didn''t even touch them.


    "So you do as the Romans do... Well! You can keep these people. Although the chamber of commerce can''t give them official status, as long as they can help the chamber of Commerce, they will be counted on you according to their normal contributions, and the rest will be arranged by yourself."


    "Thank you so much, shopkeeper! With your words, they''ve come out of this life! You guys haven''t come to thank the shopkeeper yet!"


    Pharmacist Huang is a scholar. After his men mixed with him, they all understood. But the so-called cool under the big tree. Although pharmacist Huang is a little cowardly, with his alchemy means, they can enjoy peace in this battle city. Therefore, for a long time, there has been no slave bullying the Lord.


    Now Huang Yaoshi has invested in Qingfeng firm and found such a domineering and rich owner. Huang Yaoshi''s men are happier than him! After thanking Ye Feng for his kindness, he ran into the store and paid great attention.


    Not to mention the results, these people were born adventurers and followed pharmacist Huang for many years. They were very good at the commodities of the chamber of Commerce and all kinds of reward things in the market. Some practitioners came to find some materials and herbs. People can say it with their mouth open. Therefore, they can reach out and take out the corresponding goods.


    Shen Qing and Hua Xingtian are happy to see these. But Ye Feng said something different to them early the next morning.


    "Although these people are very diligent now, their origins are there. Don''t be careless. If they break the rules of the chamber of Commerce, we''ll lose more than we gain, okay?"


    "The shopkeeper wants us to look at them?" Shen Qing whispered.


    "People really want to do bad things, but they can''t see it. It seems that if they find any of our materials profitable, they entrust them to buy out, take them out and offer a reward, or increase the price and sell them again, it''s the same reason as raising our selling price and robbing our guests. You say yourself, can you two see such a thing?"


    "Ah! Really! What can I do?"


    "I told you what you two should do! Business has been stable for a while. I''m going to start a business war in Xizhou in a month. You two should discuss what to do in the future. You really don''t understand. You can ask pharmacist Huang for advice. In short, you should be careful in everything. If you can''t stand it, go back to Fengzhou border immediately."


    "You don''t take us!" Hua Xingtian asked with a trembling voice. Tears are coming down. It can be seen that she is really reluctant to leave Ye Feng.


    "The five little Phoenix are still away from home for training. Do you have to be taken care of? Before I leave, the chamber of commerce is taken care of and hurry to make arrangements for the ranch! I can warn you that there are not so many dead Warcraft subsidies for the bee family this year. If there is another fratricide and exchange of children in bee state, I will give you to the blood red family for dinner!"


    "Shopkeeper, we have a lot of food and drink. Shall I go to Fengzhou to deliver the goods and explore the way before you leave?" Shen Qing asked when Hua Xingtian was scolded.


    "It doesn''t matter how you go when you go. The key is to be more careful when you come back. I have some divine blood bees. I''ll give them to you now. You should not use them when you deliver the goods, and try not to use them when you return. Even if you use them, don''t let the bee family know. Otherwise, I''m not here. It''s hard to ensure that the bee doesn''t put pressure on you and force you to release people. It will be difficult at that time."


    Shen Qing is also an old Jianghu. After listening to Ye Feng, she immediately understood the key. The next day, she took all kinds of food purchased and set foot on the journey of tens of millions of bee states. The result is really the same as what Ye Feng said. The journey is smooth with the wind and water. Many Warcraft encountered on the road also recognize Shen Qing, and some escorted her in the territory.


    When we arrived at the border of Fengzhou, after changing the specialties such as Baihua wine and royal jelly in Xuehong''s hand, when we went back, several sneaky figures appeared behind Shen Qing.


    Qingfeng firm collects food and drink. The robbers are certainly not interested in these, but the things brought from Fengzhou are rare in the world. With Ye Feng''s hint, Shen Qing is not surprised by these robberies. He increased his speed a little and flew towards the mountains inhabited by the demon apes.


    Outsiders don''t know about the big reshuffle of Warcraft forces on the border of Fengzhou. More than a dozen practitioners who came to rob didn''t even meet a decent Warcraft along the way. But not only did they not provide vigilance, they even took it as heaven''s help. Seeing that Shen Qing changed his direction, a group of people no longer hid. They divided two people to block the direction to the service city, so they used their own means to encircle Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing goes to the demon ape mountain to avoid disaster. Let''s talk about the demon ape family by the way.


    It''s said that monkey spirits are monkey spirits. This demon ape family is more monkey spirits. Compared with other Warcraft, it''s definitely a cunning mess. After Ye Feng shuffled the cards for Warcraft at the Fengzhou border, the leader of the demon ape family used the fairy fruit to gather all the monkeys around him, select the younger generation with high qualification and cultivate them with all his strength.


    With Xianguo and other natural materials and earth treasures in the chamber of Commerce, the strength of the demon ape family has more than doubled over the past spring and winter. But the evil apes did not disperse. Like the other five ethnic groups, they occupied more territory. Instead, they built tribes on the evil ape mountain like humans, combined with the strength of the whole family, and continued to cultivate the younger generation with qualifications and no resources. The seeds eaten in the fairy fruit were also planted on the top of the mountain by the demon ape leader, which was protected by the whole population.


    When Shen Qingfei arrived near the demon ape mountain, the demon ape leader found her. Originally, he thought that the chamber of Commerce had something to discuss with him. He was very happy. A group of practitioners chasing Shen Qing entered his vision.


    Leader Moyuan has lived in Fengzhou border for thousands of years. I haven''t seen anything! Seeing Shen Qing''s posture, I knew she came to avoid trouble. Thinking of making friends with Qingfeng business, the demon ape leader laughed and ordered 3000 senior subordinates to fly down the mountain and surrounded a group of robbed practitioners!

 Chapter 1004

    "Miss Shen, do these people want to rob you!"


    "They didn''t say whether to rob or not, but I didn''t dare to stop and ask." Shen stared at more than a dozen practitioners and said with a sinister smile.


    "What a drop! Dare to rob Miss Shen on my territory. You''re tired of it! Kill me, little ones!"


    Who would have thought that Shen Qing had something to do with monkeys! But now it''s too late to say anything. When I saw the monkeys rush up, they took out their ability to run for their lives and ran away with their lives. WOW! But Shen Qing wants to deliver goods in the future. All these secrets protect her. Will they escape easily? The body flashed and blocked their way. Shengyaoshu was holding a handful of poison pills and exploded on their heads!


    A moment later, the poisonous fog dispersed, and seventeen practitioners lay on the ground, foaming at the mouth. Shen Qing looked at them and leaned slightly. The leader of the magic yuan ordered his men to go over and kill them all. Then the seventeen mile world exploded together, dropping some low-level spiritual objects and some daily objects.


    "Eh? These guys are so poor! How come they don''t even have a decent weapon!" the demon ape leader grinned.


    "Yes, I''ve already been robbed by the shopkeeper." Shen Qing said with a sneer.


    "Shopkeeper, do you still do this kind of business? That''s really hard to judge..." the evil ape leader immediately became a little shorter when he heard the shopkeeper''s.


    "The shopkeeper didn''t want to do it. These guys are not open-minded. They have to poison us and rob us. When the shopkeeper is angry, he directly robbed their whole city and opened a semicolon there. He instructs them to run errands for the chamber of commerce every day." Shen Qing said, touched out the prepared Najie and handed it to the demon ape leader. "I have nothing to repay you for your help this time. Here are 100 fairy fruits for the children to upgrade."


    "No, no, no! Even if we came out to fill the number, we didn''t really do it, but we didn''t dare to ask for Miss Shen''s things!"


    "At best, it must be you. If you want to replace it with other Warcraft, maybe you will chase me and rob it now. You can take these fruits as a mountain salute or a gift of thanks. In short, will I take them back?"


    "If it weren''t for the cultivation of the shopkeeper, we wouldn''t have today! How embarrassed you are..."


    "It''s said to be for children, not for you. What''s your shame? By the way, I just sent back a batch of goods from the service city. There are some pills you can use. Go to the chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. If it''s late, I''m afraid they''ll be bought by the blood bees themselves."


    "Oh! What pills do you have? Is there the one who saved us from waking up?"


    "It''s called qinglingdan. It''s a elixir to resist soul attack. It''s rare for soul cultivation and demons to haunt in this mountain forest. There''s a self-defense that can last half a lifetime. I''ll bring you a bottle when it''s delivered next time. But the elixir delivered this time is much more powerful than that one. There''s a kind of elixir that can improve your qualification. If you Warcraft eat that, eat some more fairy fruits, sleep for the first half of the year and go straight to bed You can upgrade! "


    If things are rare, you have to sell them at a sky high price if you get the treasure corner of julingdan to Fengzhou! But the purpose of Qingfeng firm is that children and old people are not deceived and the price is clear. So this first come, first served becomes crucial. After the evil ape leader got the poly elixir and improved his qualification, he was really grateful for Shen Qing''s friendly tips! Shen Qing always delivers goods in the future, and the demon ape family sends them all the way. But that''s all later. Let''s just talk about the present.


    Shen Qing went to Fengzhou alone and sent more than 3000 various Warcraft animals, millions of kilograms of grain and fruit, and brought back thousands of kilograms of spirit honey, dozens of bottles of royal jelly and tens of thousands of kilograms of various materials. However, she was greedy for flowers that had achieved nothing. Later, I found Ye Feng with a sad face and asked him to point out the maze.


    "In the past, ordinary farmers raised it for me, but no one here cultivated land or raised animals. I haven''t even seen an ordinary person. Shopkeeper, please give me a move! I really have no choice!"


    "This is the boundary of Yanzhou. Even if I come, I have to do as the Romans do. Why don''t you get it!" said Ye Feng, eager to poke Hua Xingtian to relieve his anger. But he is a chaotic body. His fingers are harder than refined steel. If he really pokes huaxingtian, he may have to poke his head!


    "You mean, let me... Rob?"


    "What are you robbing? The shopkeeper wants you to offer a reward. What do you want then? You''re stupid..."


    Hua Xingtian wants to open a pasture to raise livestock. He needs livestock and helpers. Can you offer a reward for this?


    Early the next morning, Hua Xingtian sneaked to the market and posted a reward written by herself in the most humble corner. One hundred Huangjing bought ten ordinary living people and a thousand live livestock. Then he covered his head with a towel and trotted back to the firm.


    In the first few days, Hua Xingtian was still a little trembling for fear that others would know that he offered a reward to the living, secretly spoke ill of him and scolded him as a waste. But a few days later, he was worried that his reward was less and no one would catch him. As a result, on the tenth day, Ye Feng began to prepare things for business. Dozens of practitioners came to the chamber of Commerce and found Hua Xingtian. Each person had ten living people and a thousand live animals.


    "I''ll take one! How come there are so many!" after sending off the practitioners, Hua Xingtian squatted on the ground, covered his face, looked at the cattle and slaves outside the chamber of Commerce from his fingers and shouted.


    "There are hundreds of millions of bee people in Fengzhou. It''s enough to make sweet and sour tenderloin for blood red." Shen Qing despised.


    "You... You didn''t change my reward!"


    "Of course! Otherwise, the living people all over the world have to send it here!"


    Shen Qing said that Hua Xingtian finally remembered that he didn''t write much on the reward he posted. But since Shen Qing has changed, you should write less! There were 360 living people, 36000 pigs, cattle and sheep, but they responded to Tiangang''s positive number... People have been caught, and it''s too late to regret. In order to settle them down, Hua Xingtian specially asked Huang Yaoshi to borrow several people to lead the way. He found a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides outside the city, asked Ye Feng to borrow 100000 jade bees, moved stones, built walls and cut wood beams. He worked hard for three days and nights before arranging accommodation for a group of people. It will be half a month after the establishment of cattle houses, pig houses and sheep pens.


    "These people and livestock can be captured by the God Mao of the slave city. Their hometown is certainly not a peaceful place. You can give them more benefits to comfort them to start a family here, or simply hire some people to send their families. It should be rooted here. It is definitely not empty talk that their children and grandchildren will grow up and feed hundreds of millions of livestock every year in a hundred years ¡£¡±

 Chapter 1005

    "Shopkeeper, are you really leaving?"


    "I really don''t trust you two to go, but I won''t go. There are more and more bee specialties, and we have fewer and fewer goods on hand. We can only get a low price from the local god Mao and let them sell them to other state capitals to make a lot of money."


    Ye Feng said goodbye to the people in the chamber of Commerce and embarked on the journey again.


    "The master is just stupid and generous! It''s not easy to get so many God level blood bees and give them to Shen Qing!" Huoer jumped out and complained as soon as he flew out of the service city.


    "Silly girl, those blood bees can''t grow fruit trees, honey and grass. They have to buy meat for them. If it weren''t for the semicolon here as a guard, I would upgrade them?"


    "What about overlord sword? You don''t need it once in a thousand years. You give him chaos spirit jade when you come up..."


    "He is an orthodox sword spirit. You are the spirit of heaven and earth. What do you say?" Ye Feng was in a good mood and touched Huoer''s small head again.


    Ye Feng doesn''t use chaos Lingyu to transform Huoer''s body because chaos Lingyu''s chaos is not open and its attributes are not divided. This material is used for the fire sword. It can indeed improve the level of the sword, but it is harmful to Huoer''s future cultivation.


    Huoer has been practicing for so long, and she knows this, but she is worried when she thinks she can''t help Ye Feng fight. After being told by Ye Feng, he pouted and went back to practice.


    "Master, if you go in this direction, you will soon enter Wuyi Prefecture. That place is the territory of daomen. If your means are recognized... Why don''t we change direction?" Qixia saw Huoer leave and came out with Ye Feng on her arm and took off.


    "We have to find a big city to deal with these Warcraft and jade bees. As for the means, I''m not going to do it with people this time, let alone myself."


    "Do you want to be master Dan again?"


    "Nonsense! I''m the Dan master originally. Besides, I''m also the weapon refiner, poison master and array master. Any identity is not enough to gain a foothold in the Taoist door?" Ye Feng shouted with a black face.


    "I like the way the master yells at me. You say..."


    Qixia also wanted to bully Ye Feng, but Ye Feng got the mental skill of the dragon family and was rubbed by her. She immediately got angry from the bottom of her heart. It was inevitable that she would do something to regret. She simply threw Qixia and the armillary sphere into the world and asked the wave breaking sword to go with him.


    "Your old master doesn''t know whether to live or die. Let''s go to the state capital of daomen this time. Do you want to ask?"


    "Speaking of this, I owe it to you. Otherwise, I''m still waiting for the old master in the Chongyang palace."


    "A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. WOW! If his kind of expert really falls, I''m afraid it''s not just a dispute over orthodoxy. In that case, it''s not a bad thing for you to stay in the Chongyang palace and hide."


    "What the master means is that the old master was hurt?"


    "We don''t know whether the Chongyang palace is true or not. We haven''t seen with our own eyes what happened to immortal Chongyang. We can''t judge until we get in touch with an expert of Taoism and ask him."


    "Does the master want to join the Taoist sect?"


    Wuyi Prefecture is a little famous and decent. It''s much harder to deal with these things than Warcraft and practitioners. If you meet a few bullies, Ye Feng can''t do this business. So Ye Feng planned early in the morning. When he arrived in Wuyi Prefecture, he first took refuge in a sect, mixed his identity, and then tried to make a profit. However, there was no need to mention these words to the waves, so Ye Feng smiled and acquiesced.


    However, he stayed at the bottom of huangquan Valley for so long and was surrounded by so-called famous and decent sects. At that time, he had no contact with the outside world. He took it for granted to see what they did. But now in retrospect, those noble and decent practices are not even as aboveboard as an animal. So as soon as I heard that Ye Feng was going to join the sect, I broke the waves and immediately made a voice of opposition.


    "Afraid of losing me?"


    "I''m not afraid of that, but with your means and wealth, there''s no need to hold your breath with them in order to make money."


    "Who said I was going to hold my breath?"


    "If you encounter the bully who bullies our newcomer, can''t you kill him? In that case, you must beat the young to the old, and then..."


    "Then I''m a cosmic God. I can''t fight others, can I?"


    "I didn''t say!"


    "You learned from Huoer. Your mind is full of gangs. If the Taoist gate is really so unbearable, can it occupy this large country?"


    The Taoist gate is unbearable, and he can''t tell clearly how to break the waves, but he can''t understand the virtues of the people at the bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley. When he really wanted to persuade Ye Feng again, a cultivator of sword flying entered his vision. After the other party found Ye Feng, he turned in the air and flew towards Ye Feng.


    At present, it is still the boundary of Yanzhou. Breaking the waves naturally regards each other as blocking and robbing. At this time, several figures appear around, and several soul forces sweep away from Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, Yanzhou is really full of roadblocks and robberies. You can meet them when you walk around."


    "Master, that guy must want to catch us as scapegoats!"


    "In that case, I''m welcome."


    While talking, the man flying the sword has come to the opposite of Ye Feng. He is a young man with the cultivation of the universe God. He looks pretty. He wears a blue martial arts suit and looks neat. He is more like a well-known and decent child than those practitioners in the service city. However, just like breaking the waves, he didn''t stop to say hello to Ye Feng, but flew in front of Ye Feng, obviously taking Ye Feng as a scapegoat.


    Ye Feng was not in a hurry to chase him. He stopped and let out his soul power to feel it. He made sure that among the guys who chased him, he didn''t have a higher cultivation than himself, so he turned his head and went all out to chase him in the direction of wearing the practice clothes.


    The wave breaking sword is a treasure sword to be given to Taoist Zu. Ye Feng didn''t want to attract attention before, so he didn''t fly too fast. With all his strength, he just stood in front of the other party in the blink of an eye. Several sword Qi immediately hit the past.


    As there were many pursuers behind, the other party didn''t dare to fight back when he saw Ye Feng''s hand. He flashed in the air, got into the void, changed his direction, and flew towards Wuyi Prefecture. As for the sword Qi emitted by Ye Feng, he blocked it with an alchemy furnace.


    "Brother in front, stop that boy and let''s make a fortune together!"


    Get rich together? Hum! If I stop him, why don''t you eat black?


    Ye Feng thought, catching up with the guy in the green and white practice clothes again, and directly blocked the surrounding space with the armillary sphere.


    The temporary space blockade set by the armillary sphere is easy to crack, but with such a delay, a group of robbers behind have caught up and surrounded Ye Feng and the one in the blue martial arts suit.

 Chapter 1006

    "Which mountain is brother?" the leading robber had a pockmarked face, a gold backed mountain knife, a shirtless upper body and a tiger skin around the waist, and a full look of the bandit leader.


    "Friend, even if you are a robber, you don''t have to dress up like this?" Ye Feng asked awkwardly.


    In Yanzhou, robbers are everywhere. So this dress is very important. A tiger skin wrapped around your waist is not to scare people, but to show your identity. If you go shirtless, you can avoid a lot of trouble when wandering the Jianghu. So as soon as the other party heard Ye Feng say so, he immediately understood his identity and burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you buy a road with 100000 Huangjing per person, the uncle will let you live. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to explode if you want to join hands with our nine brothers!"


    One hundred thousand yellow crystals work hard, which is absolutely not much for the cosmic God. But if these 100000 yellow crystals are really taken out, they will become rich people. Will a group of robbers let you go? make fun of!


    "Even if we explode, we can''t blow up the nine of you. In that case, don''t you have more and more points left?" the young man in blue martial arts suit said and glared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "What a drop! Dare to stir up discord when you are dying! You Taoist disciples don''t have a good thing! Brothers, kill him first! Let him be cheap!"


    The first robber shouted, and the other eight robbers were about to start. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and said wait a minute.


    "What kind of thing are you! Dare to instruct us!"


    "Hehe, you''ll know who I am in a moment. But he caught me as a scapegoat first, and now he still looks at me with evil eyes. I can''t swallow this tone. All heroes, please let me kill him first. How about it?"


    If two people are robbed at the same time, they should use their lives and try to escape. Ye Feng did well. Instead of competing with the robbers, he had to fight the green clothes cultivators first. Several robbers were stunned. Then they burst into a burst of laughter and stepped back to make room for Ye Feng.


    "You are so crazy!"


    Ye Feng wanted to challenge his opponent alone because he was afraid of slandering the precious alchemy furnace. When he heard his opponent''s rude words, he didn''t have any good temper. He directly used a thousand troops to break easily and rushed towards the other party.


    The other party obviously recognized Ye Feng''s move, exclaimed a misunderstanding, and hurriedly hit the alchemy furnace to protect his whole body.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to hurt the alchemy furnace. Of course, he wouldn''t lay a heavy hand. Twelve separate bodies turned temporarily and surrounded the green clothes cultivator. The soul breaking needle fell like rain.


    Controlling artifact requires not only true Qi, but also soul power. The green clothes cultivator is surrounded by twelve separate bodies to attack the spirit. How can he have the spare power to control the alchemy furnace! The spirit of the remaining alchemy furnace was knocked unconscious after a few times, and the body immediately fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng easily accepted the alchemy furnace, and the nine robbers were shocked. They winked at each other and were about to attack Ye Feng. Just then, a fire burst out on the green clothes cultivator, and the whole person disappeared immediately.


    "What''s this move!" Ye Feng let go of his soul power and felt his surroundings, but he didn''t even find a breath of green clothes cultivators.


    "This is called the fire escape technique. After performing the technique, the whole body''s accomplishments will be lost, and the spirit will return to the incarnation outside the body or the soul card to warm up. I haven''t seen this for many years..." Qi Xia said somewhat dejected.


    "Have you seen it before?"


    "Every time I send people out, many come back like this. Those who have incarnations outside can also go to the lower world sect to teach. What they don''t have can only wait to be refined into an instrument spirit."


    While talking, the nine robbers shot directly, and the nine magic skills immediately hit Ye Feng. If ye Feng''s Kung Fu had gone back to the inner world before flying, now that there was chaos, Ye Feng was not afraid to harden more. He drove his true Qi to protect his whole body, facing the other party''s divine skill, waved his sword and rushed towards the leader!


    The robber''s Day is to lick the blood with a knife head. He sees many aggressive players exploding. When he sees Ye Feng rushing up, they don''t panic. They just wait for Ye Feng to hide back in the world when he is desperate.


    But the nine robbers thought well. When the nine magic arts burst open and Ye Feng appeared in front of them unharmed, the nine remembered the elder misunderstanding of the green clothes cultivator. When they thought about it, the nine people shouted and ran away at the same time!


    "Hey! With this promise, you dare to rob! You''ve lost all the faces of the bandits in Yanzhou!" Ye Feng surprisingly didn''t chase and stopped to roar.


    "If you don''t fight hard just now, they won''t run, and nine people can grab a lot..." Qixia whispered.


    "Forget it, there are countless thieves in this place. It''s important for us to hurry."


    Ye Feng did have a lot of bee specialties, and there were a lot of thieves in Yanzhou. Qixia and chuanlang accepted his idea of making a fortune when he said they wanted to go on their way. But ye Fengzui said he was on his way, but the man stood there, holding the alchemy furnace he had just collected, and looked left and right. He looked like he liked it very much.


    There are countless treasures in Ye Feng''s family, and their eyes are much higher than others. He was fascinated here, and the two spirits were curious. When he took a closer look, he found that the alchemy furnace was engraved with small ancient characters.


    Qixia is an ancient Taoist instrument. It''s no problem to read ancient prose. I followed it in order. It turned out to be a mental skill called refining scriptures. Ye Feng didn''t look at her. She had to see an alchemy stove. Qixia was unhappy and cried in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "That spirit must be a little girl!"


    Qixia didn''t call it good. Instead, she reminded Ye Feng. She went back to the inner world to recover the spirit. When she called it out again, she really looked like a girl of 17 or 18 years old. This time, let alone Qixia, Huoer ate dry vinegar, surrounded Ye Feng with her arms and stared at him and the spirit... "What''s the matter with my master! How can I not feel him!"


    "Your master used fire escape. As for the result, it all depends on his previous arrangement. I don''t know."


    According to Qi Xia, using fire escape is equivalent to losing half of his life. As soon as the spirit heard this, he immediately drove the body and rushed up to fight with Ye Feng. As a result, it can be imagined that Ye Feng was unharmed. The alchemy furnace was burned by the heavenly punishment from the sky fire sword, and its body turned red and its spirit body trembled disorderly.


    "Your master took me as a scapegoat, and such an end is retribution. If you don''t repent, I will refine your cause and effect and completely break the divine and soul connection between you!" Ye Feng bluffed with a black face.


    "You know that kind of swordsmanship. You must be an elite of Taoism. Even if my master has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, you should help my master first and punish my master later..."

 Chapter 1007

    "Who said that I am a member of the Taoist school? Did you think that I am a member of the Taoist school when you saw that the move is easy to break? I can''t be a member of the military school or casual cultivation in the Jianghu. Can''t that move be my killing and looting?"


    "I can''t tell. In short, you are a member of the Taoist door!"


    Most of Ye Feng''s means came from the Taoist door, and most of his treasures came from the Taoist door. He was called by the spirit of the instrument. He just smiled and stopped talking. The spirit got a bargain and tried to persuade Ye Feng to let her go. As a result, Ye Feng flashed back to the world. Huoer and Qixia immediately stared at her.


    "The master robbed the alchemy furnace to understand the situation in Wuyi Prefecture?" he tried to break the waves after he was on the road again.


    "It''s not difficult to inquire about the situation. I''m just curious because there are words on the stove. Whether I can ask something useful depends on Huoer and them. I don''t have any way to women now..."


    "The master is kind-hearted and always treats us as adults. Although he hasn''t mentioned it, he..."


    "Don''t mention it if you don''t mention it. It''s fate to walk together. Hurry up."


    Ye Feng said, raising the speed to the extreme. Even so, he flew for ten days and ten nights before he came to the junction of Yanzhou and Wuyi.


    According to the memory of the half world devil, there are many sect members in Wuyi Prefecture who operate such and such businesses on the border. So Ye Feng didn''t hurry to cross the border. He was ready to find a city in Yanzhou and contact the business in Wuyi Prefecture. But when he really found a city, he found a strange thing - there were not only Taoists but also monks in the city. What''s more, they didn''t fight together!


    "Even in other places, but shouldn''t they kill each other when they meet in Yanzhou?" breaking waves was also surprised.


    "I can''t imagine why they fought back then..." Ye Feng hardly understood. He blinked a few times and found a place outside the city where no one fell.


    The city Ye Feng came to is called Jiangjun city. The city gate and walls are very complete. There are some ordinary people selling on both sides of the road. Taoist priests set up stalls to calculate divination, and monks prayed along the road. It looks absolutely peaceful and prosperous, which is very different from the desolate and depressed scene of the service city.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on in the city and didn''t want to go in rashly. First, he sat down in a herbal tea stall opened by an ordinary person, rewarded the boss with a gold coin, asked for an empty cup, and chatted with him while drinking Baihua wine.


    "You must be the first time to come, ha ha."


    "How did you see it?"


    "If it wasn''t the first time, you should ask the diviner."


    "That''s just a layman. Is there any difference between asking him and asking you?"


    "So you''re not from the door?" the boss whispered.


    "Newly promoted, haven''t joined the sect yet."


    "Then you''d better go. This place is in chaos..." the boss whispered and was about to shrink.


    "What a mess?" said Ye Feng, pushing the remaining half bottle of Baihua wine to the boss.


    The boss is just an ordinary person. Although he can''t see Ye Feng''s cultivation, his fairy spirit is real! Seeing Ye Feng''s appreciation of the remaining immortal wine, the boss''s face immediately showed surprise, and people couldn''t help but gather around Ye Feng.


    "Take it home and drink it with water. You can live at least ten more years." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t deserve it!"


    "If you don''t want it, the Taoist over there must want it."


    "God, stop your anger. That''s not what I mean. It''s just that your kindness is too heavy. I can''t stand it for a while!"


    "Speak in a low voice and see that the wall has ears."


    "God doesn''t mind. Although this place is chaotic, we ordinary people won''t be embarrassed by anyone..."


    The chaos in the teahouse owner''s mouth is not the chaos of house raiding, but the chaos with complex forces. Because this Jiangjun city is also the origin of the war between Buddhism and Taoism thousands of years ago.


    Jiangjuncheng is a blessed place. Many highly qualified children are born here every year. Before the final war, Taoism and Buddhism were in conflict and would stagger the time to recruit people. However, with the flow of Taoist pills into the world, more and more ordinary people began to worship Taoist ancestors. Some parents even signed a private agreement with Taoist to exchange children for longevity pills, So that when Buddhism came, no one paid attention to them.


    After discovering the activities, the Buddhism didn''t say anything good. Instead, it directly tore its face and sent hundreds of eminent monks to drive all the local Taoists out of Jiangjun city. Then it withdrew the eminent monks in charge and removed the temples in the city, and left a warning. If anyone dares to interfere in the secular world of Jiangjun city or even Yanzhou, the Buddhism will never give up.


    "Since then, no one cares about us. No one has a highly qualified child in his family, and no one comes to pick up disciples. They have to find an expert to identify and find a way to join the sect."


    "Then there are many Jianghu people here to identify the qualifications of ordinary people and lead them to join major sects? But these Jianghu people also have backstage. Although they put it another way, they still fight together all day?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "God has a clever plan. Small people don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    "What do those Jianghu people do? Pick some famous ones."


    "They are all bosses and shopkeepers of major chambers of Commerce in the city. When you go to the city, it''s all there."


    The tea shop owner didn''t dare to explain. Ye Feng didn''t care. He got up and went into the city. Good guy, what kind of business shop is it? Wow, is it good for Buddhism and Taoism to contend!


    There is a 100 meter wide avenue in Jiangjun City, which runs from the south gate to the north gate. On the left are those who sell Buddhist wares, statues and souls. On the right side are all those selling pills, refining tools, talismans and subduing demons. Then, at the door of each shop, there are some eminent monks of a big temple and experts of a fairy mountain. They can identify their qualifications for free and recommend them to get started.


    "Master, this place has mixed forces and is really not suitable for business. Let''s hurry to Wuyi Prefecture while no one pays attention?"


    "Hehe, if they don''t recruit disciples, we really can''t come to this place, but if they want to recruit disciples, we''ll really earn him a lot."


    "Master, we can''t afford these people!"


    "Why do you annoy them when you''re free? Not only do we not annoy them this time, we have to help them attract people''s hearts, and then find a good home for our jade bee. You don''t understand. Follow and see. Maybe we can still find out about your old master."


    Ye Feng wants to sell jade bees? To whom? The masters in charge certainly don''t want that kind of spirit thing. The newly recruited apprentices can''t afford it. Besides these people, who wants jade bee for what? Breaking the waves, Ye Feng stepped into a shop selling Buddha statues.

 Chapter 1008

    Sandalwood smelled in the shop. It was very simple. Except for the large and small Buddha statues enshrined on three sides of the table, there were only three futons on the ground. After Ye Feng went in, a plain old woman stood up from the front futon and gave Ye Feng a head check, but she didn''t read the Buddha''s name.


    "In xiayefeng, the shopkeeper of Qingfeng business firm in Fenghuo City, I came to Jiangjun city this morning. I heard that an eminent monk was sitting here and came to the treasure house to disturb one or two. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to talk."


    Everyone knows Fenghuo City, but no one knows Qingfeng firm. But if she dared to use the word "Feng" in the Phoenix territory, the old woman couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng more.


    "You''re too modest. I''m just a secular monk. I''m even a shopkeeper here. I don''t dare to be an eminent monk. Please be frank if you have any advice. If you can help, I won''t refuse."


    "Hehe, the shopkeeper is too polite. I''m not worthy of teaching. I''m here to report the good news for your treasure."


    "Oh? I don''t know where this joy comes from. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "I''ll just talk nonsense. If there''s anything wrong, don''t blame the shopkeeper."


    "The bystander is clear. Since you have come all the way, you are willing to give some advice. It''s too late to thank me. How to talk about blame."


    "I don''t deserve your advice, but I''ve heard about Jiang Juncheng. It seems that people in the Taoist school use means to encourage ordinary people and spoil the balance here, right?"


    Ye Feng is the dress of a monk, and his breath is soft and hard. If he carries a sword and a floating dust, he is definitely an expert in the Tao. But now he said that daomen was not, and the meaning in his words also said that he was not a member of daomen. On the contrary, the old woman was a little confused. After thinking for a while, she couldn''t understand, so she had to ask directly.


    "Some of my methods come from the Taoist gate, while others are ordered by eminent monks. Therefore, after flying up, I have caused some trouble. I have been working for the Phoenix family and did not join the mountain gate."


    Ye Feng said and smiled, and a layer of the power of all living beings immediately appeared in the palm of his hand. Although the old woman was a Buddhist monk, she was also an expert. How could she not recognize this? At that time, she took a breath of cold air and said Amitabha.


    "When the shopkeeper sees this, he should have no doubt about my identity?"


    "No, no, your Buddha power is mellow and far better than me. What''s the good thing you just said?"


    "I''ve just returned from a business in Fengzhou and brought many local specialties. I want to exchange with your treasure."


    "Hiss! Bee state!"


    "Yes, it''s Fengzhou, one of the seven unique places. This trip depends on the face of Fengzu, otherwise I''ll never come back."


    The Phoenix clan is the bane of the Zerg clan and has a strong relationship with Buddhism. If the Phoenix ancestor comes forward, the bee will give some face. As for Ye Feng, his Buddhist power is incomparably mellow. He must have been ordered by the eminent monk, and his breath is also Taoist. There is no doubt that if he is afraid of being embarrassed, he will be in the past. If we can take out the specialties of the bee family, what he just said will be 90% credible!


    "I don''t know what you have brought back. If there are things that can be used by Buddhism, I can decide to buy some."


    "Buddha can hardly use these worldly things like fairy grass and materials. But I have one treasure that can make Buddhism invincible in Jiangjun city."


    Ye Feng said and smiled, and a dozen jade bees appeared beside him. The old woman just wanted Ye Feng to take out her specialty before she verified him. How nice this guy is. He took out all the bees directly! Definitely from bee state. That''s right!


    "These children are the ruling clan of Fengzhou and the descendants of Yufeng clan. Her Majesty Fengji is their ancestor."


    "This... Is also called a specialty?"


    "Bee state, bee state, jade bee must be the most powerful specialty. Is there any doubt?"


    "Then..."


    "Ha ha ha! I''m kidding. These children come out with me because it''s cold and they don''t have enough to eat."


    When Ye Feng finished, the jade bees looked at it, and the old woman was shocked to destroy her image, holding back what she wanted to say.


    "It''s all a joke, but you''re serious. To tell you the truth, these children are very diligent. They can not only cultivate fairy grass and fruit, but also brew honey with full aura. They are very beneficial to primary practitioners."


    Ye Feng said the word "primary" very seriously. The old woman has been in town for many years in order to attract primary practitioners. As soon as she heard this, she immediately understood Ye Feng''s meaning. Just trying to talk to him, Ye Feng took out two fairy fruits and handed them back.


    "Although these fruits are not elixirs, ordinary people can live more than ten years if they eat them." with that, Ye Feng raised his chin towards the pill shop opposite.


    The monks had to lose face and fight in Yanzhou because of the loss of pills. Now a jade bee can grow fairy fruit, which can prolong life, and the honey can help cultivate accomplishments. The old woman''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "How many jade bees do you bring? How long will fairy fruit last?" the old woman tried to suppress her voice and asked calmly.


    "Hehe, it''s an expert of Buddhism. Without even asking the price, you directly inquire about the quantity. Why, are you afraid to sell two goods?"


    The old woman was really afraid that Ye Feng''s goods would sell to two families, but the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism had been a long time. Even if he broke it, people didn''t care. A smile was the default.


    "I''m trusted by your majesty Meng Fengji. I''ve taken a total of 10 million jade bees, 100000 Adult Fairy fruit trees, nearly 100000 high-grade fairy grass and thousands of kilograms of fairy grass seeds. In addition..."


    "And!" cried the old woman subconsciously


    "Our chamber of commerce can also refine the longevity pill for the bee family."


    "There are so many Dan masters under the jurisdiction of your Chamber of Commerce!"


    "This is a secret of the chamber of Commerce. I''m just a shopkeeper who runs errands. It''s too specific to tell. In short, the bee clan can live more than 20 years if they take one pill of that pill, and that pill is only a hundred yellow crystals."


    "What about the jade bee!"


    "Anyone can take care of the fruit trees. Those jade bees really just don''t have enough to eat at home. They come out to make a living with me. Buy a fairy fruit and give 100 jade bees away for free, and then take a catty of fairy grass seeds to collect honey for them."


    The wool comes from the sheep. This one is free and that one is free. It''s all counted in the things asking for money. The old woman thought in her heart and asked the price of fairy fruit. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng only wanted 100000 yellow crystals!


    The price Ye Feng sells to Buddhism is more than 100 times higher than that of Dingfeng city. But the fairy fruits he took out were all high-grade goods. Ordinary people may not recognize them, but they could not escape the insight of the old woman.

 Chapter 1009

    There are many kinds of fairy fruits. Some have sufficient aura or are toxic. They can only be eaten by practitioners. Some have only a little aura and are useless to practitioners. The fairy fruit taken out by Ye Feng is definitely the kind shared by Xianfan, which is difficult to find in the market. One hundred thousand yellow crystals buy one of these fairy fruit trees. If they bear dozens of fruits, they can get their money back. Then although there are not many jade bees, the honey collected in a year is enough for one person to practice. Finally, those fairy grasses grow up, sell them to others, or refine them into pills, and earn back all their capital!


    "What do you say if I buy it all?" the old woman hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice.


    "If you buy all of them, that''s it. Otherwise, if you sell them across the street, you can get ten times the price even if there are no fairy fruit trees?"


    The opposite is alchemy. If they buy them and use these jade bees to cultivate fairy grass, the consequences can be imagined. So when Ye Feng finished, the old woman immediately looked embarrassed.


    "I''m destined for Buddhism. I didn''t want to cheat you. Otherwise, I can''t even buy a fruit tree at this price?" Ye Feng said. Several potted fruit trees appeared in front of the old woman out of thin air.


    "This fruit tree is ripe every three years and has produced more than 30 fruits at a time. Now you buy it back and raise it for three years. Once the fruit is ripe, the money of a fruit tree will be earned back. If master Keats hadn''t often taught me to be good, I wouldn''t do this kind of money losing business anyway." Ye Feng pretended to be casual.


    "Master Keats? Do you mean Keats who has just been promoted to the upper world?"


    Ye Feng heard monk Wanfa say that Keats had been brought to the upper world, but he still didn''t believe it. He took the opportunity to make a cliche. When he heard the old woman say Keats, he almost cried out.


    "Master Keats is indeed promoted exceptionally, but the Dharma names of Buddhist monks are often repeated, and I''m not sure. If only I had the chance to see one side."


    "If you really want to see Master Keats, I can accommodate you. Moreover, this transaction is not a small amount. I also need some time to prepare the payment. Why don''t you please stay in the city for a few days?"


    "It''s always Yanzhou... I''m a businessman with so many goods. It''s not good to live here?"


    "What you said is not good. Are you afraid that the shop can''t take out the yellow crystal, or that the Buddha can''t stop the robbers?"


    Ye Feng is afraid that the Buddha doesn''t want to take Huang Jing. He is afraid that the shop can''t stop the Buddha opposite! But he wanted to see Keats. It was really an opportunity. He hesitated for a long time before he asked about the sect of daomen in the city.


    Ye Feng didn''t hide it from the old woman. He said early that he had the means to learn Taoism. Now he asks these questions, which means nothing more than telling each other that I also have a backstage in Taoism, so as to prevent Buddhism from eating black.


    The old woman has been in town for many years and has seen many kinds of intrigues. When Ye Feng asked, she knew his mind. After a little hesitation, she chose several famous factions to tell Ye Feng again.


    "As I said just now, I have some materials to sell on my lower body. If Buddhism is interested, you can choose first, otherwise I can only go to the opposite side."


    "I don''t know what treasures are?" the Buddhist is not good at refining, and the old woman obviously lacks interest in speaking.


    "It''s all the specialties of Zhanxi Prefecture, fire jade, Wannian ice, poison and refined gold. What''s up? Are you interested in your treasure?"


    The best material for the Buddhist people to refine Buddhist ware is spiritual objects. They are really not interested in minerals. Moreover, for them, the magic weapon of the Taoist school is a foreign thing, which is far less important than cultivating Buddhism and strengthening the flesh. Therefore, they don''t care if ye Feng sells things to the Taoist school. He made a casual excuse and prevaricated.


    Ye Feng changed hands and talked about a big business. After leaving the Buddha shop, he immediately worshipped the waves.


    "The business is too big and easy to get into trouble. It''s hard to earn this yellow crystal!"


    "Is the master afraid of Buddhism black eating black?"


    "Buddhism won''t. I''m afraid some eminent monks won''t give up. When we get some secular disciples to play robbers, we won''t know until we die."


    "Then you still do business with them!"


    Although Ye Feng is not short of money, he needs yellow and white things to take care of the people around him. So this business needs to be done, and Buddhism should also be prevented. After walking around the street for a while, I found the refining shop mentioned by the old woman and walked in.


    Although jiangjuncheng is quite peaceful, Yanzhou is not a peaceful place, so there are many people coming and going in the refining shop, and many people buy things. Moreover, looking at the twinkling eyes, they are not only thinking about what others buy, but also thinking about what others buy. After Ye Feng went in, he picked up two immortal tools and pretended to look at them for a while. When no one noticed him, he took out a small piece of fire jade and stuffed it into the shopkeeper''s hand.


    Naturally, the shopkeeper saw a lot of Ye Feng''s practice. Huoyu took it in his hand, winked at Ye Feng, and turned to the second floor.


    Ye Feng waited behind. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he followed him up. As a result, when he was halfway there, he saw a half open secret door on the side of the stairs. The shopkeeper stood in the secret door and waved to him.


    Ye Feng thought he was careful enough. Who would have thought that the shopkeeper of others was more careful than him? He sighed in his heart and followed him in step.


    "My guest has seen that there are many people in our shop. I can''t leave for too long. Then... I asked directly. How many treasures can you have?"


    "Hehe, the shopkeeper is really refreshing. I won''t hide it."


    Ye Feng said and waved. Five little Phoenix in cultivation appeared in front of the shopkeeper. Then just before the little Phoenix opened their eyes, they took them back.


    "This! Five color Phoenix! Are you from the Phoenix family..."


    "I''m the human agent of the Phoenix family, the shopkeeper of Qingfeng firm, Ye Feng."


    "Oh, it''s shopkeeper Ye. Chang zumao is at the Chongyang gate. I''m very polite!" Chang zumao said a salute with a respectful expression.


    "Shopkeeper Chang is very polite. I came to your treasure land at the beginning of next year. Please take care of it."


    "Shopkeeper ye, it''s our honor to find the shop! By the way, this is not a place to talk. Please go to the back hall!"


    A moment later, Ye Feng followed Chang zumao to the backyard of the weapon refining shop. He saw a large number of damaged weapons and armor displayed in the yard, and several weapon refiners were busy repairing them. Seeing Ye Feng coming in, he just raised his eyes slightly and didn''t even lift his head.


    "It was all damaged by fighting outside the Dragon collar. It has been repaired for several months. Everyone is tired. Shopkeeper ye, don''t blame me. Please talk inside."


    "Dragon leader? Do the dragons still have enemies with us¡°

 Chapter 1010

    "I can''t say there is hatred... How can I say it? Those guys are too overbearing and angry to fight with them. Don''t say that first. Shopkeeper ye, please come in first and let''s talk about it slowly."


    Chang zumao wants Ye Feng to enter the house. Is there any mechanism in the house? Ye Feng thought and secretly ordered Qixia to have a look. As a result, there were only two chairs and one table in the room except the real image of Chongyang. On the contrary, Ye Feng had the heart of some villains.


    "Shopkeeper Chang, in this portrait is the senior of Chongyang immortal?" Ye Feng stood on the side of the portrait and asked with a fist.


    "It''s the grandmaster, shopkeeper Ye. You call the grandmaster senior, isn''t it..."


    "To tell you the truth, I was lucky to get the refining tools and inheritance left by my predecessors in the lower world."


    "Ah! Then, aren''t you my martial uncle!" Chang zumao said, his knees and eyes softened. Ye Feng was quick in hand and eyes. He reached out and held him up to the chair.


    "When it comes to inheritance, it''s just a jade slip. But I''ve been busy with mundane affairs and have no time to refine it. It''s a terrible thing. Now I meet the descendants of the elder generation. Please take the jade slip back to the mountain gate and return it to its original owner!"


    Chang zuspear''s face changed slightly when he heard that the thing had been returned to its owner. Ye Feng has been thinking about the life and death of immortal Chongyang. Seeing him like this, he also tugged at him.


    "It seems that you have just ascended, grandmaster... He has been wandering too empty for many years."


    It''s really good to be able to wander around Taixu, but it depends on what kind of cultivator it is. Before the ancestral realm of Chongyang immortal has arrived, he wants to wander around Taixu. In fact, he is dead... "What''s the matter? His old man''s cultivation is impossible!"


    "What''s possible or impossible? Don''t even Tianbao Zhenjun''s powerful people end up with hatred? Our ancestors studied refining all their life. When it comes to their ability to fight, I''m afraid they are not as good as others."


    "Who did it!"


    "They say it''s Buddhism, but... Even so! But the Taoist priest is also good to us. Except that he doesn''t instruct us to refine weapons, other treatment is the same as that of the grandmaster at that time."


    Ye Feng has nothing to do with immortal Chongyang. He cares about the life and death of immortal Chongyang. He is just exploring the cause of death in his previous life. But now even the double ninth immortal is dead, and the clue Ye Feng finally found disappears again.


    "I wanted to see you with my own eyes one day and thank you face to face, but it''s a good fortune!"


    "Shopkeeper ye, if you really want to have that heart, why don''t you join the Chongyang sect? Although our sect doesn''t have the support of our ancestors, it''s the orthodoxy of the Taoism after all, and with the means of refining, we don''t have to fight hard in the battle of orthodoxy."


    "Shopkeeper Chang is so honest that I won''t hide it from you. I got several inheritance in the lower world. Although most of them are Taoist, I can''t get away from Buddhism if I can fly to the upper world. I was suspected by my fellow disciples, so I took refuge in the Phoenix family, and they are with Buddhism..."


    No wonder you have the support of the Phoenix family. You''re very careful when you come to my store. It''s not that you''re afraid of being robbed, but that you''re afraid of being seen and suspected by the Phoenix family!


    "Then you came to me. Do you have private goods to deal with?"


    "The Phoenix people are closed and self-locking. Apart from these fire jade and cold ice, they have no income, and the Buddhism is not good at refining, so even if I sell the materials to you, they have nothing to say. But those things are associated with the cultivation of the Phoenix people, and they have to deal with a lot every year. I wonder if we can eat so much at Chongyang gate?"


    If you can buy out the fire jade and cold ice of the Phoenix family, you can sell them to others even if you can''t use them! As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, Chang zumao''s hands began to tremble!


    "Shopkeeper ye... How many goods do you sell in a year?"


    "According to the purchase price of Fenghuo City, it has to be more than 5 billion. If you follow the market here, there are only 30 billion yellow crystals a year. These are one of them. In addition"


    "And wow!" Chang zumao''s image was destroyed immediately.


    "This time when I came out to do business, I took all the specialties of Fengzhou on my way. In addition, there are two goods stations in Yanzhou to buy specialties. Only things used for refining utensils are at least five billion yuan a year."


    "My God! You dare to go to Fengzhou! You still open a goods station there! Even if your ancestors are alive, you don''t dare to go there!"


    "Hehe, does he still have a grudge against the bee clan?"


    "There must be WOW! Think of that year..." Chang zumao was frightened by what Ye Feng said. For a moment, he quickly said half a sentence, but then he scratched his head and held back the second half of the sentence.


    "Shopkeeper, you''ve said everything. Don''t you want to spoil my appetite?"


    "Well, it''s all the private affairs of the grandmaster. If you enter the door, say it. Otherwise, you can''t expose your family''s ugliness, can you?"


    "If you don''t say it, let''s continue the previous. Look at these material resources in my hand. How much can your treasure buy?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, Chang zumao wanted to slap his two big mouths, but it was hard to recover. He said everything, so he could only take back his mind and consider what Ye Feng said.


    "We can consume 30% of the Phoenix specialties. If you''re too troublesome, we can sell the rest on a commission basis and ensure that it''s not cheaper than what you sell yourself. The materials and minerals of Fengzhou and Yanzhou depend on their quality. But we don''t ask for high quality. We really live too much. Our smelters can''t spare a day, and the materials with low quality delay their work. We have to see the Warcraft, too After all, we still hang the signboard of the first refining sect. I''m sorry to hang up the refining vessels with too low level. "


    "Things from Yanzhou and Fengzhou can be selected by the chamber of Commerce. But Zhanxi Prefecture is too far away. Do you take them or deliver them?"


    "Can it be delivered to daomen floating island?"


    "Feng people can''t go to that place to deliver goods. If you don''t have a semicolon near Zhanxi state, you can only deliver them here. In that case, you have to deliver them once in at least ten years."


    "Oh! Look at my memory! There is a Taoist sect''s transmission array near Zhanxi Prefecture! As long as you report this to Taoist Zu, he will arrange it! Well, shopkeeper ye, we''ll take it ourselves." Chang zumao said, raising his head to Ye Feng.


    "If you take it yourself, I''ll give it to you according to the market price of Fenghuo city." Ye Feng said and winked at Chang zumao.


    "Then let''s make a deal. How about buying the 30% at a 20% discount from my market price?" Chang zumao''s voice trembled. It was obvious that he had never done so much.


    The market price of Yanzhou is almost six times higher than that of Zhanxi, and the 20% discount is nearly five times. One of them belongs to the Feng family, and the remaining four are Ye Feng''s! And Chang Zi Ling, he said that he had hit twenty percent off, and actually said to the Zong men, how much did he has the final say? So the two profiteers smiled at each other, shook hands, and said something remarkable was coming.

 Chapter 1011

    At present, Ye Feng still has many miscellaneous materials to sell. Chang zumao needs to report to the mountain gate first if he wants to buy feng''s specialties. It can''t be implemented until Ye Feng returns to Zhanxi Prefecture, so after they finish their guest talk, they go outside and ask a group of tool refiners to select useful materials. They each take an abacus and calculate the price in detail.


    The materials brought out by Ye Feng were all selected by Shen Qing first. Except for some Warcraft, they were all favored by the smelters. At the beginning, Chang zumao was very happy and wanted to take this opportunity to make a good impression on Ye Feng. But after the smelters picked a wave, Ye Feng threw out another pile, and then picked another pile... At the last moment, Chang zuspear was stupid! -- More than 8.5 billion yellow crystals in total!


    "The change is for you to drink tea. It''s all the reward for just picking the goods. Then, Chenghui is 8.5 billion." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The weapon refiners are rich, and the weapon refiners in Chongyang Palace are even richer. But think about it and take out 8.5 billion. Isn''t that bullshit! Finally, Chang zumao secretly preached to several martial brothers because of his face. He first asked Ye Feng to drink Jiefeng wine and asked them to borrow 8.5 billion to settle the account for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng got a yellow crystal and turned around opposite the Buddha shop. He made sure that no one found himself and dodged back to the world.


    After Ye Feng got back a lot of yellow crystals, all the creatures in the world were busy pouring into the fire Palace at the direction of Huoer.


    Originally, I didn''t need these by fire, but she said, I''m happy to see the Huangjing mountain grow high. Seeing Ye Feng back, little hedgehog and qianluo finally found an excuse and asked around him, taking the opportunity to be lazy.


    "You can see the yellow crystal, and don''t think that those who take out the yellow crystal to us will let us go so easily?"


    "The Chongyang palace is inseparable from materials. Let''s cooperate with them. Their benefits are more than that?" broke the wave.


    "You all know what''s going on between us and the Phoenix family, but others don''t know. In their opinion, since the Phoenix family can invite me, can''t they invite someone else to act as an agent? Moreover, Yanzhou is a chaotic place. If something happens here, even if Fengzu comes in person, we can''t find out why?"


    "Master, you know all this. Why do you still do business with them?" the little hedgehog asked with a smile. Obviously, he still knows Ye Feng very well and knows that he won''t find his own sin.


    "I haven''t told you anything all the time. I just want you to use your brains more, or one day I will... You can stand on your own in the world, so that you won''t be driven to do something against your heart."


    "If the master can''t die again, don''t say these words to coax the children. Tell us quickly what those bald donkeys have bought?" Huoer flew over and shouted.


    "If Buddhism is right, we shouldn''t do anything now. The best thing is to send Keats and get more good things from us. Moreover, we really need their protection if we want our wife to go flat."


    "Ah! Then why don''t you stay in the Buddha shop? If you are there, no one dares to make up your mind?"


    "Hehe, remember meeting old black and Warcraft before?"


    "I must remember that the old guy was much richer than his master..."


    "Then you said, if we had shrunk in the blood bee family and fought side by side with them, not to mention how to divide the spoils, would the queen bee listen to our arrangements, take care of those Warcraft and our cargo station when we left?"


    "It''s all about Feng Ji''s words. What''s good or not?"


    "What about the bee girl? If we find her for everything, she will quietly come to the inner world and give us a token? We let the blood bee raise Warcraft and even instruct the blood bee to do business. She will sit and ignore it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "The master is right. If you point everything at others, you have to give others a handle. If you are protected by Buddhism this time, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t threaten us with this," said the wave.


    "Cut! Finally, I don''t want to follow others." Huoer left a word and went back to see his Xianjing mountain grow high.


    At the same time, Chang zumao is also discussing with his martial brothers about how to treat Ye Feng, and they dare to do so because ye Feng has always been very cautious and made his identity and background clear. In their view, Ye Feng is really a new flying God of Mao. With the support of Fengzu, they think everyone should give face.


    "Second elder martial brother, if you say that the Feng clan dares to call Ye Feng, will the boy have any great means, or leave his body in Fengling? Let''s find someone to deal with him. What can we do in case of leakage?"


    "Fart! The Feng clan''s gadgets have higher eyes than the top, how can they pay attention to the heroes in the world!" Chang zumao''s good temper stopped in front of the senior brothers.


    "That boy is both Buddhist and Taoist means, and he is just a cosmic God. Experts disdain to touch him. Yong''s hands worry about the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family must think that this will be safe!"


    "Hum! Impermanent double evils don''t care who he is." Chang zumao smiled insidiously.


    "The second elder martial brother wants to use them!"


    "Otherwise, you won''t be moved by so many yellow crystals?"


    Chang zumao calculated Ye Feng outside, while Ye Feng was in the world and told the jade bees what to do next.


    "Buddhism is definitely a good place to live and rest. But remember, don''t learn any Buddhist Scriptures or practice any Buddhist dharma, otherwise you will be controlled by experts, and you will lose your consciousness and become a living puppet."


    The jade bees have heard many things from the spirit bee, and they really don''t have a good impression of the monk. Ye Feng said he wanted to sell them to Buddhism. Although he didn''t say it, his face was not a good color.


    "In case someone asks about Fengzhou, you don''t have to be too conservative. As long as he is willing to give you benefits, it doesn''t hurt to tell him. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss if someone gives you soul control or reads your memory. As for the safety of Fengzhou, you don''t have to worry. After all, the current Fengzhou is very different from the Fengzhou in your heart. Do you understand?"


    The characteristic of Fengzhou in the memory of jade bees is to eat the unsaturated longevity hall. Both of them disappeared long after Ye Feng appeared. When Ye Feng explained, his face looked much better.


    "I said I would sell you to the Buddhists this time, but in fact, this transaction is a great opportunity for all the bee people. As long as you work in the Buddhists and let the outside world see the benefits of the bee people, your Majesty''s worth will rise, the price of the bee''s specialties will rise, and your own treatment will be better and better. If you can really stand firm this time , next time I go back to Fengzhou, I''ll talk to Fengji and ask her to send someone to rotate you. "

 Chapter 1012

    Rotation is to go home! As soon as the jade bees heard this, they couldn''t hold back any longer. Thousands and hundreds of them gathered together and hummed for a long time. When they calmed down, Ye Feng had disappeared.


    As long as you are in Jiangjun City, Chang zumao or someone else, you won''t attack Ye Feng. So after explaining to everyone, Ye Feng returned to the world again and wandered around in major trading shops. When he met something for food, drink and living, he wrapped it all at a slight price.


    The shops in jiangjuncheng are built to attract talents. Most of the things sold in them are for ordinary people. Ye Feng wandered around like this. One afternoon, he walked half a street, and the world was in a hurry. It is said that if he bought something again, he would have to fall into the sea. In desperation, Ye Feng had to let Huoer summon people, put things into Najie by category, and then continue to buy!


    Ye Feng bought a lot in the street and soon attracted the attention of various stores. Among them, the daily necessities of Buddhism are very simple. Usually only old people and old women will patronize and can''t sell much. After being taken over by Ye Feng, the shopkeepers are full of Amitabha Buddha and blessed by the Buddha.


    Taoist things are more beautiful than Buddhist ones, but they are expensive. Most people can''t afford them. Almost all their business is aimed at practitioners. Now there are local tyrants like Ye Feng, who take out Huang Jing to clear their inventory. They are all limitless heavenly masters.


    Chang zumao and his brothers were itching with hatred when they watched their yellow crystal turn into silk and satin, charcoal stove and cotton padded jacket. The brothers gathered together again to discuss. Since Ye Feng dared to reveal his wealth, he simply didn''t wait for him to leave the city, so he started tonight.


    But they calculated very well, but Ye Feng bought it. Is it really an excuse for them to do it?


    As the sun sets in the western mountains, cooking smoke rises everywhere in Jiangjun City, and a faint yellow figure slowly falls in Jiangjun city along the direction of the sunset.


    The visitor was dressed in a brocade yellow cassock, holding a four ring tin stick, with three wisps of white beard spread on the front, long eyebrows and shoulders, and his body was a little bent. But at the moment of his landing, an inexplicable peace shrouded the whole Jiangjun city.


    The shopkeeper in the Buddhist shop, the ordinary believers in the city felt this. Later, they took to the street, or worshipped, or exchanged Dharma names with the old monk. As for Ye Feng, he stood at the door of a Taoist shop and looked at it with a smile until the flow of people dispersed. The old woman in charge of the Buddhist shop nodded to him, and then he went opposite the old monk.


    "The poor monk urged by almsgiver Ye is very poor. All the practices in recent years have been used to get on the way!"


    "Ha ha! I''ve been thinking about it since I heard that master came to the upper world. I saw it today, but I don''t have anything to say. Dare you ask Master Keats, do you still drink vegetable wine?"


    "The wine and meat have passed through the intestines. Does the Buddha keep it in his heart? However, benefactor, the wine is too rare. If you drink it once, I''m afraid you''ll commit greed and discipline."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pack the master''s wine in the future." Ye Feng said, punched the old woman and thanked her.


    Ye Feng first said he didn''t dare to stay in jiangjuncheng for a long time, but he ran out to reveal his wealth. It seems that it has nothing to do with a dime of Buddhism, but what Ye Feng said to the old woman shopkeeper is important and important. Therefore, after Ye Feng left, the shopkeeper has reported it. If Ye Feng''s Kung Fu fails to complete the transaction, she will be involved!


    So when Ye Feng bought the Kung Fu, the old woman kept burning incense and praying to your superiors, so that the incense burner in the Buddha shop was hot!


    "... please take care of me in the future," the old woman said with a wry smile.


    "Master Keats is here. What else can I take care of? I''ll take you to deal directly with the bee clan. How about it?"


    "Amitabha, that''s right!"


    "It''s just a little less price difference. Compared with my fate with master Keats, it''s no big deal! As for our transaction, it''s really faster, otherwise I''ll be remembered here."


    Ye Feng urged the business, which meant nothing more than to send the shopkeeper to raise money. The old woman was old and sophisticated. If she didn''t understand these, she gave them a head check and left. As a result, the fire jumped out as soon as she walked in front of her.


    "Old monk, you are rich now. Do you have to thank us?"


    "You greedy little girl, your master controls the business of the two states. Your fairy crystal can''t be piled up! Why do you want benefits from me!" Keats said with a face.


    "Let''s bet that if my fairy crystal stone is not as much as yours, you''ll give it all to me, okay?"


    Keats came all the way and was urged by various gods and Buddhas. Two of them personally sent him a journey. Now Huoer came out to bet, but he had something important to say. He wanted to pull him into the world. Keats narrowed his eyes, smiled and said no cheating.


    A moment later, in Ye Feng''s closed place, Ye Feng let cao''er meet Keats.


    "Benefactor ye, it''s really gratifying to be reunited. But it''s not appropriate for you to walk in the land of right and wrong with your family?"


    "For them, it was only a thousand years ago, but for me, it was a million years... We don''t want to separate anymore, and with them, I can be more cautious."


    Cao''er and cao''er heard about it for the first time. Bai Jie directly asked the reason whether Keats was there or not. Yue Yao and cao''er simply wiped their tears.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect benefactor ye to encounter these things. Compared with you, the experience of the poor monk is nothing!"


    "Now the family is reunited. It''s like a dream to think about that time. The past is over. Just feel the common people. But master Keats reshaped the golden body and promoted it to the upper world. I don''t know which Buddha showed mercy?"


    "I know you have prejudices against Buddhism, but this expert is definitely more compassionate than the poor monk. You have to be polite to others if you meet him someday." Keats hesitated and seemed to be avoiding something.


    "Oh? I don''t know who the Buddha is. Can you let the master say this?"


    "The Tibetan king Bodhisattva once made a great wish. Hell is not empty. He does not become a Buddha. As a result, hundreds of millions of years later, hell is not empty, but full of ghosts. At that time, some people said that compassion can not become a Buddha. Now it seems that it makes sense." Keats closed his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s a good sentence. If I say it, it''s the same sentence. Compassion really can''t become a Buddha."


    "If you don''t make it, you can''t make it. Now the poor monk walks under the seat of master Guanyin. It doesn''t matter."


    "Sure enough, Guanyin Bodhisattva accepted you! I said, others must not want to feed you, a black sheep monk." Huoer jumped out and shouted.


    "How dare you say, poor monk, give me the dragon knife!" Keats bluffed with a red face.

 Chapter 1013

    "Don''t return it. You chant the Sutra and curse me. Hee hee!"


    "Huoer! Hurry up and pack up. I have to buy some pills and food these two days. If there is no place to put them, they will be thrown into your Huoshen palace!"


    After getting rid of Huoer, Ye Feng and Keats talked about their respective experiences for a while. Only then did Ye Feng bring up the business and help the Buddhists establish business contacts with the bee people.


    "That''s a good thing. I''ve been ordered to discuss this. If you had an idea, just do as you say."


    "Originally, I didn''t expect you to be under the Guanyin seat. My previous plans were in vain. However, with the reputation of Guanyin among the people, it''s much easier for the bee people to eat and drink. Then they can try their best to buy their specialties first, and I''ll find a way to sell the rest to the Taoist people."


    "Eat and drink? The bee clan still lacks this?"


    "Before I went, the bee clan had to change their food every year in order to live, don''t you think?"


    "Amitabha! There are so many bee States... I can''t think of it!"


    "Before I came, I gave them some fairy fruit trees, which was barely enough for them to spend the winter. However, the bee clan''s qualifications are limited. It''s really a bit outrageous to give them those precious pimples. And you, senior Guanyin, there are countless believers under the door. It must be much more convenient to buy food from them than I search all over the world."


    "You mean, let''s go out and buy food, and then exchange it for the bee family, and each takes what he needs?"


    "Master Keats, don''t pretend to be confused. After this thing is done, it''s not as simple as you said?"


    "Amitabha, I have never taken advantage of you in my life. I haven''t even thought about it. Where does benefactor Ye start?" Keats said angrily.


    "Master Keats, don''t worry. Brother Feng is bluffing you. He means that if master Guanyin comes forward to buy food, the people''s life will be much better. At that time, her believers will increase and her faith will be more pious." Yue Yao laughs.


    "Er... No wonder that you asked benefactor ye to act on your behalf. If it weren''t for your wife''s tips, I wouldn''t have thought of breaking my head!"


    "I don''t know! If you really take this deal, those monks who want fairy fruit, honey and baihuaniang will have to curry favor with you. At that time, your Guanyin sect will also have the ability to speak in Buddhism." Bai Jie smiled.


    "This... This matter is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t be the master. No, I have to burn incense and pray and ask the master to be the master!" Keats''s image was completely destroyed as he spoke.


    "I''m not in a hurry. There''s plenty of time. Master, sit down first. I have something good to tell you."


    "And!"


    "Look at you just like that. Have you been angry since you came up?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Amitabha, just different ideas from the same school. It''s not bullying."


    "I''ve also read several Buddhist dharmas. Mahayana is nothing more than helping others to help themselves. Mahayana is to help others first, and then help others. That''s almost what it means, isn''t it?"


    "Although this statement is simple, it is also true."


    "Master, you are a true Mahayana. You must be willing to work for it, right?"


    "The great master is the true and good! As for the poor monk... I''m ashamed to say that I have nothing but a good heart."


    Keats has a reputation and reputation in the lower world. With the strength of all living beings, even if others don''t like him, they can''t do anything to him. But the upper world is different. Here, he has no reputation at all. He is also wearing a big hat of exceptional promotion and reshaping his golden body. Whatever he wants to do, he must take into account the face of master Guanyin and can''t cause trouble to others.


    But with regard to these messy relationships in the upper world and his unbearable temper, Keats can imagine the days of these years. Now Ye Feng picked it out and asked, and an old face turned brown.


    "I can trust those you can trust. If I say I can trust, the bee clan can do it. Can you be interested in what I say?"


    "You... You mean, let me go to bee state to preach Buddhism!"


    "The power of faith is also useful to me. In the current situation, even if I don''t deliberately do anything, those will be mine when Fengzhou is rich, so it''s impossible to publicize the Buddha Dharma publicly."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "But I can send you to educate the bee clan. What you can get there and who you want to give it to after you get it depends on your own will. How about it?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, you really scared the poor monk! How can you tell me such a big thing! Hurry back to the world with me. Please come first and tell her carefully!"


    "I don''t like Buddhism. I don''t want to see her or anyone else. That''s the same sentence. What can you get and who you want to give later? I just ask, but others can''t."


    "I''ll ask the chief for instructions," Keats said bitterly.


    "Do you believe her?"


    "Of course!"


    "What you want to do is what she wants. What else do you ask for?"


    "This..."


    "Hehe, in the final analysis, you still don''t believe her, otherwise you agreed early in the morning. Forget it, I didn''t say it. Go and ask for instructions. If you can really make this deal, you can also get a lot of faith."


    Keats has changed from being carefree to being good, and has become a bit snobbish. Ye Feng didn''t say this. Keats knew it in his heart. After sighing, he returned to the present world, went to the Buddha shop to burn incense and pray, and asked his superiors for instructions. As a result, everyone is naturally happy.


    The next day, the old woman shopkeeper of the Buddha shop bought Ye Feng''s Xianguo and Yufeng. However, Buddhism did not make much money. In the end, it was the business of more than a dozen monasteries that paid for it together and divided the tens of millions of jade bees and 100000 fairy fruits equally.


    Keats was granted permission by master Guanyin to deal with the trade with the bee tribe. In order to protect the safety of Keats, guru Guanyin also sent a mountain god to protect Keats and Ye Feng and returned to Fengzhou. As for the killer Chang zumao invited, he didn''t even find a chance to appear from the beginning to the end.


    "Hey, hey! I''ve been with the Bodhisattva for so many years and finally sent a good job! Hey, Ye Feng, do you have honey on you and give me a few hundred kilograms to taste?" the great God guarding the mountain is a black bear. He talks carelessly and looks very loyal.


    "There is plenty of honey. For the sake of Bodhisattva, you can count a hundred yellow crystals a kilo. Is it bookkeeping or cash?"


    "Ah! Aren''t you a bee state agent? You need money to eat some honey!"


    "Hehe, didn''t you say you can keep accounts?"


    "Hey! I''m the mountain Guarding God of Guanyin Bodhisattva! Xuanjing experts! You Bee girls may not have beaten me!"


    When the black bear finished, Keats was embarrassed, but he was a newcomer under the Guanyin seat. He didn''t dare to speak to others, so he had to bow his head and say nothing. Ye Feng took these in his eyes, smiled and stretched out his hand to take out the fire sword.

 Chapter 1014

    "Hey! What do you mean? I can warn you, I''m a xuanjing expert! I beat you to death with one finger!"


    "I''m a cosmic God level sword repairman. I''ve singled out a virtual realm expert. I''m still alive now."


    "Ah! You''re looking for a beating, aren''t you? First, I won''t lose money if I break you later!" the black bear squinted at Ye Feng, and his voice was a lot empty.


    "If you can really break me, what you eat in the bee clan will be recorded in my account. But if you can''t break me, you have to pay for what you eat in the bee state?"


    "That''s what you said! Don''t complain to the Bodhisattva!"


    "OK, I promise not to complain, but what do you say if I break you?"


    "Impossible! Fighting Buddha didn''t hurt me in those years!"


    "In that case, you can add some color and take care of the younger generation. How about it?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    The black bear stared at Ye Feng. He didn''t speak for a while, and his expression changed slightly. It is estimated that Keats gave him a voice.


    "You''re a master in the mysterious world. Be happy!" Ye Feng urged.


    "Then you... Don''t hide back in the world!"


    Keats sold himself!


    Although he was trapped by others and couldn''t help it, Ye Feng was still a little uncomfortable when he heard the black bear tell the world. After he readily responded to the conditions of the black bear, the Tianhu shield and Qingyun sword appeared in his hand. 3000 fully armed divine level spirit bees and more than 100000 various artifacts immediately appeared on his head.


    "You... What are you doing?" the black bear looked at the dark artifact on his head and couldn''t help but lean closer to Keats.


    "Didn''t master Keats tell you that I''m still the registered disciple of Tianbao Zhenjun?" Ye Feng played a sword flower and said with a smile.


    Ye Feng made it clear that Keats couldn''t hold back. He walked to the middle with a red face and accused him of a crime.


    "The great mountain keeper, benefactor ye, give me a thin noodles. Let''s have a competition today?"


    "The Bodhisattva knows that he is going to Fengzhou, but he sent a great God who loves honey. If we forget it today, it will be difficult to get along with in the future?" ye Fengpi said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to rob you! Why is it difficult to get along with!" the black bear was greedy to his face and lost his temper immediately.


    "The great God calm down first. I''ll deal with it to ensure the satisfaction of both of you. How about it?"


    Keats was fully responsible for the affairs of Fengzhou. The black bear also knew that he was sued. He glared at Keats, looked unlucky, took two steps back with his arm to see how he negotiated.


    "Benefactor ye, look at this?" Keats said bitterly.


    "Wandering the Jianghu depends on means, not master or backstage, right?"


    "I''ve heard the benefactor say that I''ve experienced it all these years."


    "The transaction between Fengzhou and Buddhism can be regarded as taking what they need, and there is no need to take care or not. Although I am a businessman and matchmaking is to profit from it, I have always been the agent of Fengzhou, and it is natural to safeguard the interests of Fengzhou. Is that right?"


    "Although this statement is a little cliche, it is indeed a matter of course to eat people''s salary and be loyal to people."


    "Then you say that the Bodhisattva doesn''t send others, but must send a black bear to protect us. Is it a coincidence, or does she want to embarrass me and take advantage of the bee clan?" Ye Feng said to Keats.


    Master Guanyin has been in contact with the secular world all year round for the benefit of the common people, but in other words, she must be the most clear about the intrigues and intrigues in the secular world. She sent a bear to Fengzhou and made it clear that she wanted to suppress the bee girl and Ye Feng, but Keats could not say or dare not say that. He stuck in place for a long time and couldn''t come up with a statement.


    "Since guru Guanyin sent you two here, it is estimated that you will take care of all future business contacts. In this case, we should get closer. But the mountain Guarding God is unwilling to give advice to the younger generation. Why don''t you change master Keats to give advice?"


    "I can''t do it!" cried Keats.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha


    "Then..."


    "Fengzhou has been locked up for many years and has no understanding of the outside world. Beating, smashing, looting and killing between nests often happen. So I think master Keats will educate them for me when he is in charge, let them know etiquette, righteousness and shame, understand benevolence, righteousness and morality. As a reward, I will give you the treatment of the shopkeeper of Qingfeng commercial bank in private, and then you can exchange for the baby you want. How about it?"


    "Oh! How much is the shopkeeper for a month?" the black bear immediately pulled Keats aside and asked with a stare.


    "Looking at the posture of the great God, it seems that he hasn''t seen money for tens of thousands of years. Doesn''t senior Guanyin give a salary?"


    "Nonsense! It''s heaven''s fortune to practice with others. Where''s the salary? I''ve been eating bamboo shoots to live these years, and a bird has faded out of my mouth!"


    "Since I came here, the shopkeeper has always been on my behalf. If the shopkeeper made 3000 contributions a month according to the original rules of Qingfeng firm, he can change 300 kilograms of honey. It''s not difficult to earn 500 kilograms of honey a month by doing some small tasks." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What kind of task?"


    "As long as the chamber of commerce can sell it and it is beneficial to the chamber of Commerce, it can make contributions."


    "You said that, except for fighting, I can''t, but can you bees learn the martial arts of God?"


    "Did I ask you to do it?"


    "You... You dare to play with me!"


    "You said it yourself just now. Bees can''t learn your methods. How can I call playing with you?"


    "Ah! It seems so..."


    "Ha ha! In addition to the bee clan, I have fostered some Warcraft there. If the great God can order one or two of them when you come and go, they will certainly honor you a lot. They will send it to the chamber of Commerce to exchange it at that time, which will earn much more than the shopkeeper."


    "A group of mountain Warcraft, what can you honor..."


    "Last time they took my filial piety to the store in Jiangjun City, it seemed that they sold it for millions? Of course, you are an expert in xuanjing, and you certainly don''t care about this small money." Ye Feng said casually.


    Millions of yellow crystals are really not many for xuanjing masters. But for a black bear guarding the mountain, that''s astronomical! So in the subsequent journey, the black bear ate the honey as he wished, and the smile on his face never stopped.


    Ten days later, Ye Feng returned to the service city. When Hua Xingtian saw Ye Feng, he immediately cried a big face. Shen Qing was on the way to deliver the goods and didn''t see anyone.


    "If I hadn''t met my old friend this time, I would have come back in 20 years. If you want to cry, stay with me until then."


    "Well... You''ll have to go this time?"


    "This time I was going to Fengzhou to explain some business. I stopped by to see if you have anything to send, and then I''ll leave some goods for you. Now Shen Qing is not here, you can''t take over. You can only send it to Fengzhou Tun first, and let her go to Fengzhou to get it by herself."

 Chapter 1015

    Ye Feng left with tears. Seeing this, Keats vaguely felt what Ye Feng was implying, but the black bear was nearby. He didn''t ask. When he followed Ye Feng to the periphery of Fengzhou and saw the attitude of Warcraft towards Ye Feng, Keats finally understood that Ye Feng was scolding him for his lack of familiarity!


    "My little favors are nothing more than letting them go and subsidizing them with some food for the winter. Now, in order to repay their kindness, they all live together at the border to protect the security of Fengzhou. If the great God can give them some advice, we can imagine the benefits in the future."


    When Ye Feng finished, Keats wanted to cry and the black bear laughed. A few Warcraft animals close heard something. They couldn''t help but move forward to see what benefits Ye Feng would give them.


    "It''s easy to handle. It''s up to me! You tell them what''s going on, and then go and do business! The rest of us have our own ideas!"


    Seeing the black bear on the road, Ye Feng was naturally very happy. He asked a group of Warcraft to come close and casually said the cultivation and background of the black bear. A group of Warcraft immediately panicked and howled around the black bear. Ye Feng took this opportunity to take Keats to the goods station.


    The goods station is nominally Qingfeng firm, but it is actually managed by the bee family. In the past month when Ye Feng left, Feng Ji chose an older queen bee from the four major groups of spirit bee, jade bee, black bee and wasp to study business with Xuehong. After exchanging the needs with Warcraft here, resell those things you can''t use to Jinluo sword God, change some things that Warcraft likes, and continue trading.


    Ye Feng thought it would be like this. After Xuehong introduced him, he gave them a careful account of his early return and Keats'' identity.


    "This matter is very important. I want to see Feng Ji to explain it in person. Master Keats is my best friend. I''ll leave it to you to take care of him for a few days. Don''t neglect him."


    "The shopkeeper doesn''t take him with him?" asked Xuehong curiously.


    Ye Feng doesn''t like Buddhism. It''s only necessary for the general trend to let Fengzhou trade with them. Of course, he won''t let them directly contact the bee tribe. But it''s not easy to say this clearly. Taking Feng Ji''s order as an excuse, he left Keats in the goods station and went to Bee King City himself.


    With the operation of the chamber of Commerce, most of the carnivorous bees became idle. The bee girl called tens of millions of carnivorous bees and began to rebuild the Bee King City. When Ye Feng arrived, most of the old city had been demolished, and the cleaned stone bricks were placed neatly for future reconstruction. When Ye Feng found Fengji, she was planning the city with Jinluo sword God.


    "Brother, how did you come back?" look at the look of Jinluo sword God. I''m very familiar with bee Ji these days. I don''t care about her at all.


    "Your Majesty, brother, I have a big event to come back this time. I must explain it myself."


    "How big is it?" Feng Ji asked faintly with her back to Ye Feng.


    "In addition to meat, it can provide the daily things of the whole bee family."


    "That monk has such a great ability?" Feng Ji''s tone was indifferent and could not hear joy and anger.


    "He is a close friend I made in the lower world. Now he practices under the Buddha Guanyin. If your majesty doesn''t want to contact the Buddha, we..."


    "In such a big world, you can find Guanyin Bodhisattva!" the bee turned around and asked with consternation on her face.


    "Does your majesty recognize her?"


    "Who can''t recognize her in the three realms? It''s unexpected that you... Can find her!"


    "Ah! Feng Ji''s words sound strange. How can I say it like I''m a villain and don''t deserve to find Guanyin? Shouldn''t you be driving up prices here?" Ye Feng whispered to Jinluo sword God.


    "Nonsense! Brother Wei, I have a clear and real price! But you''ve been robbing houses and making trouble outside all day. Do you think you can hide it from us! Stop talking nonsense and give us some of the money earned from several robberies to build the city!"


    "Ah! I''ve only been away for a few days! Brother, you just turn your elbow out?"


    "Don''t give me bullshit! After you leave, the Bee King City is my home. Of course, my home has to use good materials. Hurry to get a billion yellow crystals and lay the foundation for the new city first!"


    If a billion yellow crystals lay the foundation, the Bee King City will have to become a blessing in heaven! So when Jinluo sword God finished, Fengji only thought they were joking and didn''t take it to heart, but when Ye Feng asked the magic plants to dig up the city foundation and really took out a billion yellow crystals to pave the ground, Fengji was speechless.


    Fengji occupies the whole Fengzhou and doesn''t lack crystal stones and treasures. She will be surprised. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng was willing to help her build the city. She was thinking about how to express her gratitude. Jinluo sword God spoke again.


    "The monk has several jade mines in his hand. Ask them to send some. Let''s build a jade bee city here."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Your majesty Fengji has to decide how to build this city."


    "Buddhism does occupy several jade mines, and the best quality is lanolin jade. But others'' great Leiyin temple is inlaid with gold and jade. If I use that to build a city, the Buddha will be jealous." Fengji smiled.


    "Your Majesty is worried. The Buddhist claims to be a place of pure cultivation, and the monks claim not to be greedy for money. They can''t compare with us! Moreover, my brother can refine. If we really build a jade city, it will be famous forever."


    After being famous for thousands of years, people will think of you wherever you go. If people think about you more, Ye Feng may not dare to go. Jinluo sword God thought, and a bad smile appeared on his face... "Then you can do it yourself. I just pay for labor." Fengji smiled and shook her head, turned and disappeared. Jinluo sword God and Ye Feng immediately grabbed each other''s arms.


    "Brother, you pit me!"


    "Brother, you pit me!"


    A moment later, on a hill outside the queen bee City, Ye Feng and Jinluo sword God were drinking and talking about their experiences.


    The Jinluo sword God has mostly heard Xuehong say about Ye Feng, so apart from his experience in Jiangjun City, Jinluo sword God was severely surprised, but there was nothing unexpected. The Jinluo sword God said that he had encountered a lot during his time in Fengzhou.


    The most embarrassing thing for Jinluo sword God is that the bee clan doesn''t understand etiquette, righteousness and shame, and has done many things that make him cry and laugh. It seems that a princess sits on the threshold of the chamber of Commerce to eat fruit and try on clothes directly in the shop. It is said that she will embarrass the Jinluo sword God.


    "I didn''t expect this last time. I was bluffed by you! If you don''t manage them well this time, I have some ways not to let you go!"


    "Big brother! I''ve just gone out to a state capital and made so much money. If you leave me here to build a city for a year, we''ll lose at least 10 billion."

 Chapter 1016

    "Don''t bluff me! Just your spirits to help absorb the aura. No matter how many yellow crystals are, we''ll just pile them up! Besides, with these businesses, we won''t lose even if we use an armillary sphere to travel to and from Fengzhou!"


    Changing Fengzhou will not happen overnight. Ye Feng has no corresponding right to speak now, so he cheated Keats and asked him to help educate the bee people. Jinluo sword God said that although it was difficult for people, looking at the dialogue between Fengji and him, he seemed to attach great importance to him. So Ye Feng hesitated a little and agreed to the request of Jinluo sword God.


    "Elder brother knows you''re afraid that Feng Ji is unhappy, but I''m not going to leave in my life. She''ll have to give me three thin noodles no matter how unhappy she is. As for the human favor owed to you, elder brother is still unclear in my life. Ha ha ha!"


    "Elder brother said what do those outsiders do? If you can sit here, I can go out and make money. Otherwise, I''m an adventurer in the Jianghu."


    "Adventurers should be like you. Buddha has taken risks..."


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you rob others several times, as well as the inventory of bee clan and those Warcraft for tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, how can we make so much? It''s good if we can make ten or twenty million in the next transaction."


    "I''ve worked for daomen for a hundred years, and I''ll save ten million! I fought with Wanfa bald donkey, and I''m penniless immediately. You''re honest with me, aren''t you?"


    "Ah, I remember that. Although Buddhist disciples have little income, they don''t take pills or artifact. They should have a lot of savings on hand!"


    "Bald donkey, bald donkey, never pull a penny. You want to make their money, hum! Dream... Ha ha ha!"


    "Hey, hey! Dream? Wait, I''ll show you something..."


    Ye Feng said, closing his eyes for a while, and then spread out his palm to Jinluo sword God. In the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, there were several beads the size of broad beans, as white as jade.


    Jinluo sword God was used to the unique elixir. At first glance, he thought it was a gathering elixir, but his mouth opened. He was about to ridicule Ye Feng and swallowed his words back.


    "Where did you get this thing? I don''t think you robbed the monk too! If that''s true, Fengzhou can''t protect us!"


    "Eldest brother really deserves to be an elite of Taoism. Even this baby can recognize him." Ye Feng smiled with his thumb.


    "You still laugh! In case this thing is seen by a bald donkey, people from the mountain to the sea will chase you!"


    "Brother, since you know this baby, what is it?"


    "Bodhi son! Otherwise, how can such mellow Buddha power come!"


    "Then where do you say the Bodhi son grows?"


    "The bodhi tree in the Buddha''s backyard!"


    "What''s the relationship between Buddha and Phoenix?"


    "Now this Fengzu should be his equal. The original Fengzu had two illegitimate children, one was his godmother and the other was his godmother''s uncle... Ah! Do you want to use this as an excuse?"


    "Listen to elder brother, you should also want to understand. Then you say that our Qingfeng firm sells this thing. Do other monks dare to chase us?"


    "You want to sell this in the name of Fengzu. Can''t you give him a share of the benefits?"


    "Elder brother forgot Fengzu''s original intention to ask me for help?"


    "Of course not."


    "In that case, the benefits will naturally belong to me. I''ll give him the rest. After all, he wants to use the hands of foreign enemies to put some pressure on the people and force them to practice hard. If the whole Buddhism cares about him, it''s estimated that he will have to laugh and cry."


    What is Buddhism? That''s a big door in three parts of the world! The feng people say that they are divine beasts and are protected by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but if they really provoke Buddhism, it is impossible for them to laugh and cry. They can''t find a tune!


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about the Phoenix family. There are two other families here. Besides paying for the money, the Buddhism will never dare to make a mistake." Ye Feng said with a bad smile at the face of Jinluo sword God.


    "You can be a little bad! The old man Fengzu''s temper is absolutely hot. If you really annoy him, he won''t have to work hard with you?"


    "I''m worried that no one can help me to practice. If he''s really angry, I have to thank him." Ye Feng said, waving and throwing out a pile of Najie. "These are all vulgar things I bought in Jiangjun city. Brother can sell them if he wants. It doesn''t matter who is poor. They''re not worth a few money."


    "I remember that. They said that the poor man must be hateful. I didn''t believe it. Shen Qing sent some breeding animals to the bee family the first few days. I found a grassland to feed them. In a few days, they slaughtered and ate them! I went to them to judge, and they ran to the nearby Lingfeng family and robbed hundreds of kilograms of honey to compensate me... I was angry to death ! I pity them


    "I haven''t seen the world. I''m just greedy for a moment. Next time you tell them that the queen bee is reserved for them for the winter. If anyone dares to eat in advance, he will starve to death in winter."


    "I don''t care. It''s a big deal. They rob other bee families. Finally, the spirit bees are eaten by them. I''m still farting here!"


    "Feng Ji still doesn''t care about them?"


    "The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. How can you let others take care of it! In the final analysis, hundreds of millions of bee people play with me alone..."


    "It''s really hard to do! I was careless! Fortunately, I came back first when I met Keats this time. I just stabilized Fengzhou first, and then I went to business."


    "Don''t be so careless. No matter whether you stay or not, why don''t you build the jade bee city for me first! People''s Hermits in the mountains still have three huts. I''m good. The great cosmic God level shopkeeper buys things in the sun..."


    Jinluo sword God mouth said he wanted to settle in Fengzhou. That''s why he understood the benefits here. However, as a swordsman in the battlefield, let him live in seclusion in this place. He must be unwilling. After hearing his helplessness, Ye Feng comforted him a little and set off to return to the border of Fengzhou.


    Ye Feng went back and forth for seven days. During this period, Keats built a shed beside the chamber of Commerce to tell stories to Warcraft who lined up to change things. The black bear caught a group of Warcraft after changing things and forced them to practice in their own way.


    "If you go on like this, my poison will be out of stock in a few days." Ye Feng stood opposite the black bear, weighing two poison pills and smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are two kinds of poisons. One is the refining of ordinary poisons, and the other is the refining of highly toxic poisons by tianpoison monsters. You are a Buddhist expert. Should you have heard of tianpoison monsters?"


    Ye Feng said that the black bear''s face was still black, but his body could not help trembling. Seeing him like this, Warcraft immediately stared at Ye Feng''s explosive pill.


    "You... You pit me!" cried the black bear after he regained his consciousness.


    "I have a poison pill. What about you?"


    "You! You are shameless!"

 Chapter 1017

    "You! You are shameless!"


    "Didn''t you also say at the beginning that I was xuanjing and it''s natural to eat your honey? Now I have restrained your baby. Do you think it''s interesting to say these again?"


    The black bear is threatened by Ye Feng. He can''t fight again. He is trying to catch Keats to stop the disaster. Ye Feng collects the poison pill again.


    "What the hell do you mean!"


    "It''s agreed that it''s a professor, but look at these Warcraft. Which one is willing to learn from you? If I don''t sell and restrain your baby, who dares to change things in the chamber of Commerce? If no one comes to change things, who can you teach?"


    "Well!"


    Seeing the black bear, the Warcraft wanted to run away, but Ye Feng made a noise and left them.


    "You should all be in a hurry to send things back, not because you don''t want to follow the big theological means. Although he is wrong, he wants to help you after all. And this is because of me... Well, I''ll take out three kinds of magic skills used by Warcraft as compensation for you. You''ve sent things back and tell your family that you can learn for free. What do you don''t understand , and the great God himself gave instructions. "


    In order to appease a group of Warcraft, Ye Feng finally demonstrated three kinds of magic skills himself. Warcraft people often see magic, but they are all used by adventurers to beat them. Now they can learn magic as soon as they hear it. They all lie on the ground and stare at beads. After Ye Feng''s demonstration, more than half of those who were not in a hurry to go home surrounded Ye Feng and wanted to go to school immediately.


    "I''m just learning and selling now. If I want to really learn divination, I have to refine it for at least a thousand years. So don''t be in a hurry. Go home and settle down first, and it''s not too late to learn. Go."


    It''s really not easy for Warcraft to refine for thousands of years. After all, they usually eat and sleep, sleep and eat. If they want to practice for thousands of years, they must be ready. After crying and howling at Ye Feng, they go home happily.


    Coaxing the Warcraft to go happily, Ye Feng still had a headache when he looked at the black bear again - when Ye Feng rescued him, he took out honey and sat on the ground watching the excitement while eating!


    "Great God, don''t you think I''m calling you for nothing to do these things?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    Black bear didn''t have that idea, but Ye Feng said it. He thought along with the words. Then he felt that Ye Feng was right, so he nodded and continued to lick the honey on the bear''s paw.


    "I have a Buddhist treasure. Although I can''t give it to you, as long as you are here one day, how about staying with you for one day?"


    Ye Feng said, touched a Bodhi and bumped it in his hand. Although it was made by Ye Feng himself, in order to earn money from Buddhism, Ye Feng specially blessed it with the power of all sentient beings. Now as soon as it was taken out, all the creatures around felt a burst of peace from the bottom of his heart.


    The black bear guarded the purple bamboo forest all day. What he saw was a sneaking Warcraft. Where had he seen such a treasure? After seeing the Bodhi son, he was still banging his fingers. Keats left a group of Warcraft listening to the story, trotted all the way and worshipped.


    "Hey, Keats, what is that? How does it feel like a Bodhisattva has come in person?"


    "It''s called Bodhi son. It can be regarded as the most precious treasure in Buddhism," Ye Feng said with a smile as he picked up Keats.


    "It''s more than a treasure! It''s a holy thing! Benefactor ye, I dare to ask, where did you get this holy thing!"


    "It must have been robbed!" cried the black bear.


    "Hum, if I rob it, you can rob it back, right?" said Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, he threw the three jade slips of Bodhi son to the black bear. "This baby is left by the true ancestor of Phoenix. There are 18 in total. If you want to take it for yourself, take it and run away at night. Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng left with a smile. He actually left! He left the Buddhist treasure and left! At that moment, the black bear really wanted to turn around and run away, find a rich temple and never go back to the purple bamboo forest to eat bamboo shoots, but then Keats caught him.


    "If this thing leaves here, the great God will be killed!"


    "What nonsense! Who''s going to leave..." the black bear said and found that he had flown up. He smiled awkwardly and said stubbornly. "He''s just a cosmic God. He''s not afraid to take this baby. What am I afraid of!"


    "The true ancestor of Phoenix and the Buddha are old friends. Even if he takes 18 tablets, no one dares to embarrass him. But if you take this baby, even if you escape to other monasteries, you will be killed and robbed by the bear in the end, and you will have to destroy the corpse in the end!" Keats said, shoving the black bear.


    "Really?"


    "I shouldn''t have said that, but... Do you think Buddhism is harmony? If so, why don''t all Bodhisattvas Arhats go to Leiyin temple to practice together and have to live all over the world!"


    The Buddhist power comes from the heart. The more people, the greater the power. Although the black bear hid in the back mountain and didn''t know the world, he still understood this superficial truth. After listening to Keats, he angrily threw the Bodhi to him.


    Ye Feng took out the Bodhi son and leaked the wind. First, he wanted to pave the way for selling the Bodhi son. Second, because the Warcraft had not been in contact with human divinity, they were easy to get into the devil for the first time. With the Bodhi son, they could protect one or two of them.


    As for Keats, if he was still facing Ye Feng, he would not go out and talk nonsense, otherwise he should give a tip to master Guanyin. Keats himself knew that Ye Feng''s doing this was nothing more than testing him. So after taking the Bodhi, he went back to his shed and continued to tell his Dharma story.


    This time, attracted by the Buddha power of Bodhi, more and more Warcraft came to watch the fun. As a result, they became fascinated. Finally, many were dragged back by their own Warcraft.


    Ye Feng looked at all this in the chamber of Commerce and thought about how to deal with the bee clan. As a result, the more he thought about it, the more he had a headache and no clue. He simply followed the Warcraft and listened to the story.


    At sunset, Keats finished his speech. Some of the reformed Warcraft left food for Keats, and others read Amitabha like a sample before they left.


    "I want to buy some lanolin jade. Master, can you convey it?"


    "About how much and when?" Keats said, taking out a Guanyin statue and setting it up, and taking out incense burners and incense candles.


    "Shifu thinks how much a Bodhi can be exchanged?" Ye Feng said, and Keats''s ingot candles fell to the ground... "I''m serious, just report it, and then let them give a statement. If I think it''s OK, I''ll find you again in the future."

 Chapter 1018

    There are also sects in Buddhism. Whoever can get a Bodhi can attract more believers and get more Buddhist power. Therefore, Bodhi Zi asked Keats for help again. After this ambiguous statement reached the ears of master Guanyin, she was moved by it.


    So turning around, at sunrise the next day, a beautiful woman in a plain white dress appeared in front of Qingfeng firm on the border of Fengzhou.


    She first looked at Keats sitting in the arbor, then at the black bear snoring under the roots of the tree, and walked into the firm.


    Ye Feng is practicing sword with his wife in the world. In the chamber of Commerce, only Xuehong is eating sweet and sour tenderloin. Seeing the individual woman, Xuehong was very curious. She jumped over the counter and looked around the others.


    "You''re strange!" blood red jumped back to Fengzhou and cried with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You must be an expert. Otherwise, you will never get here. But I look around you, but you are not angry. If I do this around Feng Ji, she will scold me."


    "Is bee Ji okay?"


    "Of course! Since she came to fight our shopkeeper, she hasn''t been fighting at the border for nearly a year!"


    "Where is your boss?"


    "Should you practice sword in the world? Do you know him?"


    "Take a look at your bee family''s specialties. You''ll know when he comes out."


    Honey and baihuaniang are the specialties of the bee family. Now there are more fairy fruits and some fairy grass. After the woman got these, she sat on the stone bench, drank baihuaniang and watched the Warcraft who got up early to change things.


    Originally, these are very normal things, but Xuehong found that the Warcraft didn''t seem to see the woman and wouldn''t make do with her. Even the black bear who came to ask for honey was the same.


    As the sun rose, Ye Feng calmed down his disordered mood and returned to the present world. As soon as he was about to walk to the chamber of Commerce, he noticed a gentle and supple breath, and the woman in white immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Wait a minute! You haven''t paid yet!" Xuehong chased out and shouted.


    "Count it on my account. Go back and see the shop." Ye Feng sent Xuehong and punched the woman in white. "I''m Xia Yefeng. I don''t know what to call this expert. What advice do you have?"


    "Why do you want lanolin jade?"


    "This... Is used to build the city, jade bee city. Give it to your majesty Feng Ji to please."


    "If you give me the holy thing directly, I''ll like it. Why bother to mobilize the public." the woman smiled.


    "Is that true?"


    "Why not take it seriously?"


    "Then send it, and then change another one." Ye Feng smiled and directly took out two Bodhi seeds and sent them to the woman.


    "What a generous shopkeeper. If the Phoenix family knows about it, I''m afraid it won''t bother you?"


    "Just to open this chamber of Commerce, we have made trouble several times. It''s nothing to make master Guanyin laugh again."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Please help me with the jade."


    Guanyin listened to Ye Feng finish, her eyebrows moved slightly, turned her hands and took out a lanolin jade clean bottle, which seemed to teach Ye Feng, but after hesitation, she took it back, changed a green bamboo card and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "This is our keepsake. Take it and walk freely on the floating island of Buddhism. As for the lanolin jade mine, we only have 30 million kg. If it''s not enough, we can only find another way. Are you willing?"


    Lanolin jade is the main material for refining Buddhist utensils. 30 million jin of lanolin jade, even if it is not good, can at least change more than a billion yellow crystals. In addition, the keepsake of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Ye Feng, these two Bodhisattvas, can be said to have sold astronomical figures. What else he doesn''t want to do? After receiving the Cuizhu card, he followed Guanyin to collect the 30 million jin of lanolin jade.


    "Master, let''s go with her like this. What shall we do if she gets black!" Qixia called after she was on the road.


    "It''s best for her to do that, but Buddhism still wants more face. She shouldn''t do anything about this kind of transaction."


    "What is the best? It seems that you can beat others..."


    "Hehe, I can''t fight, but someone has fought."


    Qixia couldn''t think of who Ye Feng was talking about. When she asked Ye Feng, he didn''t say anything, so she had to look at the scenery below and sulk. After a little while, Jiang Juncheng appeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    "The master''s means are really clever. I tried my best to fly before. It took me ten days to come to Jiangjun city."


    "Monks have clean arms, and their body and everything are naturally faster than you rich people with the world. However, you also have Buddhist power. If you are willing to learn, you can practice the method of resisting the wind."


    "Thank you, sir. I''m determined to do business in the world. What I owe most is the body method."


    Guanyin''s name is there. It''s impossible to ask for Ye Feng''s stuff for nothing. Speaking of this body method, I just want to teach him. Now Ye Feng happily responded. Guanyin read the formula to him as if nothing had happened.


    "Sir, I don''t know which temple owns the Buddha shop I found earlier. Where can I find you if I need instructions in the future?"


    "Hum, you slick, don''t you know the origin of the store?" with the reality of teachers and disciples, Guanyin also had some temper.


    "I really don''t know. At that time, I just thought there was a Buddha statue. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to lie to me, so he went in."


    Guanyin ignored Ye Feng''s sophistry and took him to the top of a bamboo shop before falling into the clouds.


    Ordinary people can''t live without bamboo, but unlike porcelain and jade, it breaks when touched. In addition, the handmade quality of Buddhism is good, so the business is very bleak. Not only was the house full of bamboo utensils, but also all kinds of bamboo baskets were piled outside the door. The little boy who looked at the shop early in the morning held a half woven bamboo basket and leaned against the wall to sleep.


    Ye Feng saw this bamboo shop when he came last time. However, there was nothing in Ye Feng''s picture, just a eldest son without flowers. Now Guanyin brought him here and made it clear that it was someone else''s industry, so Ye Feng took a quick step and received all the bamboo articles inside and outside the house into the ring.


    "Hum, it''s good that my understanding is low, otherwise I really should cram for the Buddha''s feet."


    "The great master is wrong. I''m really cramming for it this time. And it''s not too late to make up for it."


    "Go on," said Guanyin, looking for a bamboo chair and sitting cross legged.


    "The great master has got those two holy things and is willing to exchange needs with the bee family. There is absolutely no lack of faith in the future, and becoming a Buddha is just around the corner. In that way, I will receive these purple bamboo forest specialties now, and I will certainly sell them at a good price in the future."


    Ye Feng is flattering, but this thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery does not wear. Guanyin ignored Ye Feng''s statement and talked to him about trade in the future.

 Chapter 1019

    Guanyin has numerous monasteries, and the believers count for tens of billions. As Ye Feng said before, Guanyin has sent people to handle the purchase of food. After half a month at most, there will be millions of kilograms of all kinds of food sent to this bamboo shop every day. Even the cheapest corn will have to exchange hundreds of thousands of gold coins in this day. If you receive some vegetables and fruits, it will have to exceed one million.


    "As you can see, this shop doesn''t make money. Originally, we didn''t care about these, but now in order to take care of the believers, we can only borrow some from you first."


    "After receiving, delivering, and getting the honey royal jelly, you still need to stock up and change hands. It takes a lot of time. It''s a big face for the boss to help. I should give some working capital!"


    "How much can you lend?"


    "How much did the chief intend to borrow at first?"


    "One season, 50 million. One year, at least 300 million."


    We have to borrow 300 million yuan. Guanyin is really poor enough! But at the thought of Keats, Ye Feng was relieved. After all, the old monk was poor and even gave away his flesh... "The master is a food turnover. If you really hoard honey royal jelly, 300 million is definitely not enough. Moreover, in the coming business, you may not be able to come back within ten years. Here is a billion yellow crystals. The master keeps the turnover first."


    Guanyin had a little savings, but before, Ye Feng came to sell Xianguo Yufeng. All her savings were borrowed by Dalaiyin temple, so she thought of borrowing money from Ye Feng. But what she never expected was that she just wanted to borrow 300 million gold coins. Ye Feng opened his mouth and gave her a billion yellow crystals! And just before that, she received a Bodhi son from Ye Feng. The baby is worth 10 billion, and some people are willing to pay... "If you want to bribe us, we can tell you clearly that it''s useless. First, we don''t participate in the struggle for orthodoxy, second, we don''t have mines, and those who believe in us are also poor people."


    "I''ve seen many Chinese Buddhists before I met the great master, but I only serve Keats when I meet him on the battlefield or at the wits mall. But when I see him again this time, I find that he has lost his old obsession and has more scruples."


    "Do you think this has something to do with this seat?"


    "Master Keats''s scruples should come from here."


    "Oh?"


    "You shouldn''t ask first. The chief doesn''t have the means to reshape the golden body for others, do you?"


    "Keats was appointed by the Buddha and later stationed in our hospital."


    "In the past, in order to understand and resolve the dispute between soldiers and Buddhas, I captured some Buddhas. When master Keats saw it, he knew that I would not embarrass them. He still had to accept it on his behalf and asked someone to release the Buddhas and hang him up."


    "Do you still work for the army?"


    "At that time, I had to help the Buddha to pit them into a middle-class world. Since the Buddha appointed Keats, I should know the cause and effect. If you are interested, you can listen to the explanation of the Buddha. It must be more appropriate than the next side."


    "That being the case, I''d like to ask this next time the Buddha opens a forum to discuss Tao. Continue."


    "After that war, I found that the local Buddhists were stealing the origin of the world and cultivating experts. In order to prevent the world from collapsing, master Keats finally sacrificed his life to seal the gathering spirit array."


    "Hum, no wonder Keats can reshape his golden body. It''s a shame..." Guanyin actually had a time to gloat.


    "After hearing this, what kind of temper should master Keats have?"


    "So Keats should be called true and good. But..."


    "But after he ascended, he didn''t come directly to the seat of the great master. As for what he can see in the Buddha, the great master must know better than me. It''s not hard to imagine what Keats would think if he saw those things again?"


    The boy is really smart. No wonder even Fengzu Fengji, these two inhumane old monsters, have to rely on him to do things... "You don''t like Keats now?"


    "I serve him because he insists on his obsession. Now he breaks his obsession for the deeds of some villains. Of course I don''t like it!"


    "And then?"


    "I''m not a Buddhist. I can''t meddle in those. But as long as the great man becomes the richest man in Buddhism, Keats should be able to get back his obsession?"


    "Does it matter?"


    Without saying anything, Ye Feng put the one billion yellow crystals promised first at Guanyin''s hand.


    "With these, it can indeed change the lives of many people. But..."


    "Keats can''t see others suffer, and so must the great men. But those who can''t share happiness and honor are a disaster."


    Guanyin sees all the world. What tricks have you never seen? But like Keats, she can''t see people suffer. Even if she knows that they are great evil, she also wants to educate them to be good. Now if she accepts Ye Feng''s suggestion, she will give up many believers. The most important thing is that many people have said similar things before, and many of them are her close friends and classmates.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not a monk, or I''ll believe it." Guanyin sighed.


    "I''m not a monk, but I can recite scriptures."


    Ye Feng didn''t think that Guanyin would come in person, which can only explain one thing. Guanyin school is not as unbearable as he thought. On the contrary, Tangtang Guanyin Bodhisattva would open his mouth to borrow 300 million gold coins, and their days can be imagined. So at that moment, Ye Feng changed from trying to deceive Buddhism to supporting Guanyin school, and then to benefit the common people.


    However, after a simple dialogue, Ye Feng found that Guanyin was indifferent to everything. In this way, he was not afraid of being trapped in business, but it became very difficult to support Guanyin to become bigger. So this sutra chanting is just saying it casually. I didn''t expect to convince Guanyin to strive for fame and wealth. But what he didn''t expect was that Guanyin didn''t know which nerve was touched. After listening to Ye Feng read two Vajra subduing the devil sutras, he really agreed!


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "I''m afraid I''m on a whim and change my mind halfway, which will damage your reputation?"


    "Where did you get your reputation? It''s just curiosity."


    "People who practice shouldn''t be too curious. They are easy to get possessed."


    "Hehe, I have Buddhist treasure to protect my body. I''m not afraid of those."


    Ye Feng said, spreading out his palm with six Bodhi seeds on it. Rao Shiguan Yin was calm and frightened to change his color. After Ye Feng smiled, he put the six Bodhi seeds at Guanyin''s hand.


    "These nine were originally intended to be sold to Buddhists and made a lot of money for them. Now if we cooperate with the great master and then sell them to others, there will be a gap between us."


    "With these, your sincerity is enough, but when it comes out, the purple bamboo forest is no longer stable." Guanyin reached out and touched the Bodhi, and then continued to ask. "What are your plans?"

 Chapter 1020

    "Build a city for Fengzhou first, and then educate the bee people. As long as they can live and work in peace and contentment, the chamber of Commerce will have the capital to base itself on the original world. If you want to, I can help your believers. Otherwise, I will use those resources to expand the bee people, cultivate Warcraft, and then borrow the reputation of the feng people to do business in the world... Ha ha, I''m happy for a moment. I say too much." At this moment, Ye Feng smiled like a silly boy.


    "I didn''t think about this. In the end, I refined it as a demon... Do whatever you want. Keats can trust you, and I believe you once."


    After Guanyin finished, she woke up the shop boy and asked him to discuss with Ye Feng about picking up the goods. Then she disappeared. As for 30 million kilograms of jade, it is said that it will be delivered with the first batch of food.


    The jade and stone of Yufeng city are settled, and the food supply of Guanyin believers can bring the internal struggle of the bee family to an end. Then find some abdicated queen bees, learn etiquette and morality, teach them to each hive, and fund the Warcraft at the border to form a scale. Even if Fengzhou is really stable.


    Therefore, although he took out a billion yellow crystals and added the power of many sentient beings, Ye Feng was in a very good mood. After chatting with the child and bribing some Huang Jing, he practiced his new body method all the way back to the border of Fengzhou.


    Maybe it''s because of the previous lessons, or the black bear was interested in magic. When he saw him this time, he didn''t force Warcraft to practice with him, but practiced magic by himself. Some interested Warcraft gathered in twos and threes and followed him to peek.


    Keats got Bodhi, and his breath was more attractive. The shed also gathered more Warcraft, big and small, to listen to his stories about the Dharma saving people. Seeing Ye Feng coming back, Keats quickly stood up and trotted over to talk.


    "Did the great master come in person?"


    "No, just a part," Ye Feng said casually.


    "How did you see that?"


    "Good temper, but also poor, what is not separation?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "If you dare to speak ill of the great master, I will..."


    Keats could fly. In addition, he had no means to fight. He grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve and didn''t know how to do it. Finally, he had no choice but to let go.


    "You can''t even beat people. You fly very fast. Tell me if there is any means of transmission."


    "That''s the secret of Buddhism. What are you asking?"


    "What''s the secret? I heard the monk Wan Zi generation say that if you want to find him, you can find me as long as you pray in the temple. It must have something to do with that if you can fly to Jiangjun city in one day." Ye Feng said, took out the small bamboo card given by Guanyin and shook it in front of Keats. "See, you can trust me. Say it quickly."


    "That''s the keepsake of the chief. WOW! How did you get there... It''s over! The chief must have been coaxed by you!"


    "Hum! The great master is really careful. I took out eight Bodhi seeds before and after, and she was willing to let go."


    "Eight!... I knew it. I knew it was a great man. Your boy is as clever as a tongue. She has a strong family. She has hundreds of millions of concerns. How can she resist your deception! What can I do! There is such a true and good expert in the world..."


    "Hey, hey! It''s too late for you to say anything now. Find a way to transport the goods quickly, or let the black bear go to Jiangjun city every day. He doesn''t think it''s troublesome. I''m afraid he''ll steal his tongue!"


    Keats could fly to Jiangjun city one day. He certainly wouldn''t tell Ye Feng how to do it, but then he asked Ye Feng to build a small temple for him next to the chamber of Commerce, enshrined the Guanyin statue he had with him, and asked enough incense for Guanyin, so he lived in with the black bear.


    Keats didn''t say anything about going to Jiangjun city to pick up the goods and deliver the goods, but seeing the smug face of the black bear, the pot was lost to both of them.


    With the arrival of the goods, the rest is the whole bee family. Otherwise, the carnivorous bee will still be as domineering as before, and Ye Feng''s business will be ruined. So half a month later, the day Keats sent the first batch of food, Ye Feng came to the Bee King City again.


    A billion yellow crystals have been buried under the former site of beehive. After more than half a month''s accumulation, the aura around has been rich to a heinous degree. When Ye Feng arrived, except that Jinluo sword God was meditating in the city, the bee clan sent to help all slept on the outside.


    "Have you brought the materials?" the Jinluo sword God sensed Ye Feng and came to him. He could see that he was worried for a while.


    "There are only 30 million jin of lanolin jade. It''s certainly not enough to use all this."


    "Thirty million jin of lanolin jade! Didn''t you get back the Buddhist mine?"


    "Don''t worry about that, brother. I have two ways now. One is to mix some crystal stones and mountain stones to make a city. The other is to refine the bee palace with the jade in hand, and the rest of the buildings will be supplemented slowly in the future."


    "It''s said that it''s for your majesty Fengji. You must refine the bee Palace first! As for the city wall, just add some meaning!"


    "Hehe, so brother really plans to settle here?"


    "How nice this place is! I''m the only person in the whole Shiyuan world who lives here. How dignified it is!"


    "Brother, if you feel lonely, I''ll take two highly qualified Dan children another day. You can keep them in the world..."


    "Ah! Is that ok? Let''s talk to bee Ji. She shouldn''t refuse."


    Most of the food brought back by Ye Feng is grain, and most of them are miscellaneous grains that are not easy to store. The bee family will not eat these things. The only use is to keep livestock for carnivorous bees.


    Originally, Ye Feng just wanted to talk about these things. But with the bee clan who stole breeding animals before, the matter can only be handled by the bee girl herself. As long as she shows up, there are a lot of things waiting for her! And ask her to raise Dan Tong? It''s hard to find her then... "It''s easy to say about Dantong. The business of Buddhism officially starts today. There will be goods every day in the future. Brother, do you want to throw it directly to the bee family, or do you handle it yourself?"


    "Leave it to them? Are you kidding? Of course I have to do it myself! Otherwise, it will be ruined!"


    "In that case, the eldest brother will have to divide the food into different categories, distribute the food to various ethnic groups, keep them to raise animals, and finally collect the specialties they sent, settle the transactions, and give them to the delivery man the next day, take them back to check out, and then..."


    "And then WOW! I can''t stay idle for a moment!"


    "Then you have to exchange daily necessities with the bee family, deliver goods to the bloody border goods station, and accept Shen Qing''s materials and meat, but she has settled her account, and you can relax a lot." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 1021

    "You can teach me separation!"


    "Brother, are you sure you want to try?" Ye Feng took out the wave breaking sword with a bad smile.


    "Don''t scare me. Tell me what to do..."


    "What to do depends on her majesty Fengji''s plan. If she doesn''t care, I''ll severely punish those who steal their mouths and ensure that they run away when they see the livestock."


    Feng Ji hid in a to listen to Ye Feng''s thoughts. She originally wanted to hide. Now Ye Feng had something to say, and she couldn''t hide it. After she appeared, she smiled awkwardly and waited for Ye Feng to speak.


    But Ye Feng forced her out, but he was not in a hurry. He threw out the grain like a hill and asked her to sit on it with Jinluo sword God and drink a little wine.


    "Your Majesty thinks it''s more difficult to have a state or govern a state?" Ye Feng asked with a smile after three rounds of wine.


    "It should be about the same." Feng Ji said calmly.


    "It''s definitely not easy to occupy one state in the 108 states of Shiyuan world. In particular, the bee family has limited qualifications and depends on her majesty Fengji''s support. It''s conceivable how she has lived these years." Jinluo sword God sighed with a wine glass.


    "In order to cultivate experts, Buddhism embezzles the origin of the world in the lower world. In order to cultivate experts, Bing clan uses magic weapons to absorb the fire pulse in the heart of the earth. In order to make people work hard, Taoism has made a bottom of the Yellow Spring Valley to place those experts who have damaged their external incarnations, but secretly refined them into puppets to continue to participate in the struggle for orthodoxy. Have you heard of this


    "How do you know this!" Jinluo sword God shouted.


    "He should have experienced this personally. It''s his words. It''s ok..." Feng Ji said, glancing at Ye Feng and smiled.


    "The bulk of schools are improving their strength, and the aura of other state capitals is far less abundant than that of Fengzhou. If Fengzhou doesn''t keep up with them, they will covet it one day. And if I''m right, the first person to start should be Buddhism..."


    "Why are they?" Feng Ji asked with an eyebrow.


    "The best explosive pill sold in the chamber of commerce is made from the highly poisonous monsters raised by Buddhism. If Taoism wants to resist that poison, it is best to annex Fengzhou and enslave the bee people to produce antidote royal jelly. If Buddhism wants to unify the three realms, it must eliminate this hidden danger. Soldiers prove the Tao by killing. Is the number of ethnic groups in Fengzhou far higher than that in other states? If the hands of three thieves reach one In my pocket... When it comes to intrigue, I think the two doors of military and Taoism are always inferior to Buddhism. "


    "That''s natural. The bald donkey lives by playing tricks."


    "Then you deal with Buddhism. Do you want to show kindness to them so that they don''t attack me?" Feng Ji was a little unhappy.


    "On the one hand, it''s more important to let them understand that Fengzhou is not as easy to bully as they think. To do this, it''s useless to rely on me to upgrade a few blood bees. The most important thing is that Fengzhou is united."


    "Hum! It''s easy to say. It''s hard to say whether there are spirit bees in the world unless I''m in charge."


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. If he dares to do so, there must be a way to solve it. Let him continue."


    "The bee clan has been fighting inside for a long time. It can''t be solved by talking. But since the sword God opens his mouth, you continue to say that if you don''t say well, the king will take the whole family to your lower world to have a rest!"


    "If you want me to say it, I''ll say it, but before I finish, your majesty can''t be angry, and brother can''t interrupt."


    "Take some delicious food out and stop my mouth so I won''t interrupt."


    "Hehe, since we talk about eating, let''s talk about eating first. At present, we have Buddhist food to feed livestock and fairy fruit to help in winter. The queen bee of each nest must cultivate offspring and divide nests for her daughter. Your majesty certainly hasn''t calculated how many bees in Fengzhou can bear this year?"


    "Didn''t you ask the spirit bee family not to divide the hive? I think that method is good. As long as it is promoted, it can not only restrain the number, but also improve the strength of several generations of queen bees in a nest."


    "Since your majesty agrees with this, it''s much easier. Next, we can gather those abdicated queen bees together to teach magic and improve their combat power. After they get along for a long time, even if they can''t love their sisters, at least they won''t kill each other?"


    "That''s not necessarily. The family still has brothers and fathers..." Jinluo sword God whispered.


    "The purpose of killing each other is to strive for fame and fortune, but there is no distinction between high and low in Fengzhou. This is basically impossible. I''m afraid those spirit bees will be in big trouble if they want revenge." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "How can they revenge for their accomplishments?" Jinluo sword God interrupted again.


    "Lingfeng clan must have been bullied before. Now they are rich in Fengzhou. What do you give them every day? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "... hiss!"


    "Sword God, what did you give them?" Feng Ji asked hurriedly when she saw that Jinluo sword God looked ugly.


    "At first, it was the explosive pill. Later, it was changed to explosive pill when it was out of stock, but it was too expensive. I didn''t change much in each nest. I didn''t care. In the past year..."


    "How much is it?"


    "There are more than 5000..."


    If you sneak attack with explosive pills, ten can beat a nest of blood bees without fighting back. The antidote is still in the hands of the spirit bee family. If Ye Feng doesn''t say this today, if some hot headed spirit bees sneak into the carnivorous bee hive, the bee state will turn upside down!


    "Now elder brother still thinks that Lingfeng has no power to fight back?" Ye Feng said and looked at Fengji.


    "You knew this?" Feng Ji asked, glaring at Ye Feng.


    "You can only take revenge if you have revenge. It''s natural that the spirit bees have been bullied for so many years. However, according to the current situation, as long as the spirit bee family is no longer bullied, the queen bee should not do that. But the premise is that the explosive pill is in the queen bee''s hand, otherwise the spirit bee with fever and impending deadline may really die together."


    "Find the jade slips for the king right away. The king will abdicate the old queen bee to practice these days!"


    The bee queen realized the crisis. The old queen bees were collectively laid off with explosive pills. The new queen bee in the whole bee state was not even older than blood red. After Xuehong learned about this, she was more proud of her life. She pointed out to others, as if she had really become a sister of the bee family. But this time the queen bee was laid off, and all the bees were in a mess. No one had time to argue with her.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, but he was so happy. He left 3000 spirit bees to teach the queen bees divine skills. He followed the Jinluo sword God and began to build the jade bee palace.


    "Eldest brother, the palace is easy to refine, but we have really refined the palace according to our own preferences. Can Fengji like it? How embarrassing we will be if she is unhappy and doesn''t check in." Ye Feng asked in a low voice, looking at the sketch drawn by Jinluo sword God.

 Chapter 1022

    "I painted it with your majesty. You said it was impossible." Jinluo sword God said, with a crooked smile.


    "Ah! When did your relationship become so good?"


    "What does it mean to be better? People have been very good from the beginning. If your boy is not full of bad water, he always forces people to do this and that with the situation, it''s strange that people don''t bother you!"


    "Strange, strange! I''ve only been away for less than a year now. My big brother who knows how to fight and kill gets along so well with Fengji. I knew so, I wouldn''t go out to do business. I''ll stay here to get close to Fengji and make more money than anything in the future when I look for treasure and mine in Fengzhou!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was strange, but he knew in his heart that Feng Ji was kind to Jinluo sword God. Jinluo sword God didn''t think of the key. He just thought it was Ye Feng''s pastime. He scolded him with a black face and forced him to start refining the palace.


    The bee people like to live in round houses, so although the jade bee palace has curly jade pillars, which are commonly used by humans, it is a round palace. The lowest floor is not designed as a room, but supported by 50 thick and thin columns.


    The second floor is a circle of small rooms built along the wall. The doors and windows are opened on the inside. There are a total of 100 rooms. From the third floor to the sixth floor, there are similar small rooms, but due to the external wall, there will be ten fewer rooms on each floor, and the windows are open on the outside, and the doors are still open on the inside.


    The seventh floor is a large water drop shaped room, which is not built above the sixth floor, but hung in the middle of the circular dome, below which is the hollow space of the jade bee palace. It has a main hall, study, teahouse, bedroom and practice field. It covers an area of nearly 100000 meters and is more than ten meters higher than the sixth floor. The entrance is as like as two peas, and the honeybee family is almost exactly the same.


    The jade bee palace has a huge area. Ye Feng''s soul power can''t support it if he wants to refine it once. In desperation, he had to refine a big model and take it to bee Ji for confirmation.


    "It would look good without these eaves..."


    From the outside, the jade bee palace is almost an egg shaped palace. Without the eaves, it will really become an egg. So when Feng Ji finished, Ye Feng and Jinluo sword God were covered with black lines.


    "There''s more room left inside, so that those who abdicate can live in it in the future." Feng Ji changed her mouth when she saw that they were ugly.


    "Your Majesty wants them to live in harmony. You really need to build fewer rooms." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What does that mean?"


    "This jade bee palace is your Majesty''s bedroom. Only those queen bees who can live in harmony and make great contributions to the bee family can enter. Otherwise, if they fight openly and secretly all day, your majesty will not be angry?" Jinluo sword God smiled with her.


    "Hum, it''s Terran again... Forget it, but that''s all for you. As for your Chamber of Commerce, where are you going to build?"


    "If you don''t contact Buddhism, you must ask to be a neighbor with your majesty. But now you have to receive and deliver goods every day. If you still live here, it''s too troublesome..."


    "Trouble is trouble. There are so many idle blood bees at the border. Do you feed them for nothing! Later, the king will inform the border bee family to sort all kinds of food on site and send them to all ethnic groups in bee state. When the queen bee''s learning period expires, pick some people with enough brains to be buddies. The sword God will wait here to check out."


    "Thank you, your majesty! You saved my life by saying this, or you will be killed by this boy!"


    Fuck you? He''s forcing me on! Feng Ji thought and waved them away. Holding the model of the jade bee palace, she looked left and right. She looked happy on her face... Jinluo sword God scolded Ye Feng. She knew everything in her heart. After leaving Feng Ji, they went into Ye Feng''s world and drank a celebration wine before they began refining the jade bee palace.


    The mutton fat jade sent by Guanyin said it was 30 million jin, but in fact it was all raw stones without carving, weighing far more than 50 million jin. Ye Feng added 200 million yellow crystals and tens of thousands of Jin of refined gold. In order to restrain the hostility of refined gold, he even added a handful of chaotic spirit jade. Finally, a huge palace covering hundreds of Mu was built, full of noble spirit and spiritual spirit.


    Huoer looked at Ye Feng''s evil to Huang Jing and couldn''t come out. It was said that he wanted to suck back the aura in the palace before handing over the work. The big and small Warcraft of Ye Feng''s family also followed her and ran up and down in it. They looked strange in it. Finally, even cao''er and Yu Feng, who helped in the world, came and looked left and right inside.


    Ye Feng pretended not to see it at first. When everyone went in, he directly threw the jade bee palace into the present world... There were many carnivorous bees waiting for help near the queen bee city. The jade bee palace appeared out of thin air, but they were frightened. One by one, they were nervous, holding guns and swords, and carefully made do with themselves to the palace.


    "Hehe, why, do you want to compete with the spirit of my family?" Ye Feng appeared outside the jade bee palace and asked with a smile.


    The carnivorous bees who came to help knew Ye Feng and Jinluo sword God. When they saw Ye Feng appear, they put away their weapons one by one and wanted to go into the palace.


    "This is a palace dedicated to your majesty. Are you sure you want to see it first?" Ye Feng asked Jinluo sword God to invite Feng Ji and said in front of the jade bee palace.


    Ye Feng said, honey bee, the carnivorous bees were afraid. Three hundred and five hundred gathered together and stared at the jade bee palace. Some with more heart and mind hide in the bee colony and whisper their stomach Fei.


    "The shopkeeper''s bluffing, his spirits went first..."


    "Your Majesty didn''t care about us before. I sat on her throne when I was a child..."


    "Terrans have many rules. You have to queue up to change things. If you want to change the past, whoever is powerful will change first..."


    Carnivorous bees don''t speak very loudly and use the bee language, but Huoer, they are with spirit bees all year round. Even if they can''t speak bee language, can''t they listen? Seeing Ye Feng said so by a group of carnivorous bees, Huoer immediately ordered his men to take out many furniture and furnishings to help decorate the room. He sat on the window on the second floor and squinted at a group of carnivorous bees.


    After Ye Feng appeared for a while, Jinluo sword God flew over with Fengji. At first sight, Feng Ji was still a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they help, but get together to watch the excitement?"


    "This is a gift for your majesty. Your majesty has to decide who can and cannot enter after the handover." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s just a palace. Does it make any difference whether you enter or not?" asked bee Ji curiously.


    "How to say? It''s best to make a difference, otherwise anyone who wants to enter will enter. First, it will destroy your Majesty''s dignity, and then it will lose the sense of mystery, which makes people lose the idea of exploring the truth."

 Chapter 1023

    The bee clan''s qualification is not high. It all depends on unity to occupy bee state. Although there is a difference between eating meat and grass, there is no distinction between high and low. After hearing what Ye Feng said, Feng Ji wanted to refute him. But these words came to her mouth. Bee Ji suddenly remembered what Ye Feng said when she sent the model. Following this thought, Feng Ji finally understood Ye Feng''s intentions.


    "Sword God, you came from a famous sect. You must know all the level etiquette?"


    "I know."


    "Then you say, should we make some rules in bee state in the future?"


    "Your Majesty used to go to the front in person in order to keep Fengzhou, but now Fengzhou is safe... There are no rules and no radius!"


    "Do you have any ideas about this rule?"


    "The bee people live together, which is very different from the hierarchy of human beings, so I don''t deserve it. But your majesty can''t do everything himself if he wants to govern the bee state. At least there must be a pro guard in his hand to help run errands?"


    Generally speaking, with a pro guard, there is a close relationship. But Ye Feng mentioned before that those queen bees who could live in harmony lived in the jade bee palace. Following this thought, a set of rules that forced their subordinates to live in harmony was born.


    Later, the bee girl called the queen bee out of the jade bee palace and set the first rule of the bee state. The abdicated queen bee must register in the jade bee palace and then live on the second floor of the jade bee palace. Those who can live in harmony with each other can be assigned to the upper floor as appropriate. Those who dare to fight and quarrel can go directly to the first floor to clean up the jade bee city.


    The first floor is hundreds of acres of ground! After some decoration by Huoer, many fairy grasses and fruits were transplanted, and many buildings such as pavilions and tea tables were built. Until now, magic plants are still digging pits to store water and build ponds! If you are demoted to the first floor to clean up and serve such a large piece of flowers and plants, you will be half tired if you don''t lose face!


    So when the bee lady announced the rules, a group of carnivorous queen bees turned green, and several spirit queen bees who almost took revenge with poison pills also shrank back. The bee girl guessed that the queen bees wouldn''t stay together honestly, but when she saw them like this, she was also angry, with her eyebrows locked and her jade fist clenched.


    "Your Majesty, your personal guard?" Jinluo sword God interrupted.


    "Those who are close to the guard are the representatives of the bee queen. How can they be recognized by all the queen bees? Otherwise, who did the wrong thing and said the wrong words, everyone thought it was inspired by the bee queen." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I dare not see anyone who will dare to stir up trouble and disturb the harmony of the bee state." this king has eliminated her nest registered residence, queen bee has left cleaning and the bees have been allocated to the same clan!


    The bee girl was angry and flew up to see her room. A group of queen bees immediately surrounded the Jinluo sword God and asked him to point out the maze. On the contrary, the bad Ye Feng was hung aside behind her back. Some queen bees even secretly stared at him.


    "Your Majesty, it''s my honor to trust me. But I have to talk to you carefully through today, otherwise the business of the chamber of Commerce will be difficult to do..."


    What Jinluo sword God said was really business, but it was not so simple to a group of queen bees.


    In other words, Qingfeng firm said it was doing business in Fengzhou, but most of the people who were taking things from the firm were carnivorous bees. The food and several other daily necessities were supplied monthly according to the number of ethnic groups. The queen bees could get things as long as they signed on the receipt. If you want the rest of the goods, you will exchange the materials accumulated on hand, or the things found in the ruins, as well as the contribution value in the chamber of Commerce.


    The grass eating jade bee and spirit bee, as well as the other two ordinary bee families, do not need the chamber of Commerce to provide food. Every month, the chamber of commerce mainly uses the collected honey fairy grass to help the carnivorous bee family settle the bill. If there is any surplus, they will take some tools to take care of flowers and plants or change some pills. Therefore, from the perspective of the chamber of Commerce, herbivorous bees keep carnivorous bees alive.


    "I used to be a thug of the Taoist sect, just like you carnivorous bees. I fight and kill every day, but there are countless Dan masters, foundry masters and fu masters behind me to support me and a group of brothers. Therefore, in my opinion, only carnivorous bees can defend Fengzhou, herbivorous bees can live and work in peace and contentment, and only they can you go to the battlefield in peace of mind. My brother''s chamber of commerce can do the same Operation. The above is my one-sided statement. Don''t blame your majesty if it''s good or bad! "


    Jinluo sword God seemed to answer the question, but he really answered the queen bee''s doubts. Although the grievances and grievances among all ethnic groups can not be solved in such a few words, at that moment, all queen bees were thinking about a problem, how can they get along well and not be rushed to the first floor for cleaning.


    The queen bee liked the jade bee palace very much and stayed in that day. The queen bees wanted to use the cultivation of divine skills as an excuse to delay outside for a few days, but under the order of the queen bee, they all crowded into the 100 rooms.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the queen bees lived together and didn''t dare to make trouble. They knew each other sooner or later. The grain sent by Guanyin also settled the account for the first time. Ye Feng felt there was no need to stay, so he wanted to go on the road again. But just as he began to pick the goods he took away, there was bad news from the service city. A guy who claimed to be the owner of the service city went to the chamber of Commerce to collect taxes. Shen Qing fought with others for this and was finally arrested!


    If it''s just robbery, there''s no need to arrest people, and Qingfeng firm is famous. If the other party is not a fool, it has a big background. Ye Feng saw it, and so did Feng Ji, who got the news from Xuehong. Later, he went to Ye Feng and asked him to take his queen bee and save Shen Qing.


    "Your Majesty, this is not for Fengzhou. It''s better to leave it to me. Otherwise, it''s not easy to involve you."


    "If I don''t care about this, more people will think about your business in the future. As for whether it is involved or not, I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    "Even if the other party is a soldier door or a Taoist door, your majesty doesn''t care?"


    "Hum! Soldier gate, Taoist gate? What are they? I only have Yuanshi Tianzun in my heart. No one can tell me what to do except his old man!"


    Ye Feng knows why Fengji is angry. She just sees the opportunity to revitalize the bee family and doesn''t want to be suppressed. But she called the great God of creation Yuanshi Tianzun, and the previous jade plate with refining words made Ye Feng a little curious.


    The next day, Ye Feng took 1600 queen bees of all nationalities on a journey to save people before he went to the border of Fengzhou. The black bear led more than 100 God level Warcraft, blocking his way.


    "The Bodhisattva asked me to find you, and these Warcraft want to follow." the black bear said first.

 Chapter 1024

    Guanyin''s eye liner is all over the Siwon world. Now she sends black bears to help. It is clear who knows who the other side is, and that Ye Feng is not someone else''s opponent. So Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He took a group of Warcraft again and embarked on the tour of the service city.


    As a result, he flew all the way, and the Warcraft along the road followed him. It is estimated that the voice of the accompanying Warcraft has been transmitted. By the time of the Battle City, the Warcraft around Ye Feng has exceeded four digits.


    Although the practitioners of the service city were robbed once, their life was much more stable than before with the settlement of the goods station here. Before Ye Feng arrived at the service city, he thought that Hua Xingtian would be robbed if Shen Qing was not there. As a result, just in front of the chamber of Commerce, Ye Feng saw a large group of practitioners sitting on the ground and spontaneously protecting the chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Feng held fire in his stomach all the way. Seeing this scene again, he couldn''t tell what it was like. He asked Hua Xingtian to come out and told the story from beginning to end.


    According to Hua Xingtian, the new so-called city Lord is called Hunyuan immortal, who claims to be a master of scattered cultivation. When I came to the service city, I did as the Romans did. As a result, I didn''t grab anything, and then I found Qingfeng firm. When Shen Qing argued with him, he just stretched out his hand and Shen Qing was caught by him. When he left, Hunyuan immortal left cruel words and didn''t send him 10 billion yellow crystals, and the man was dead.


    "I said it was sent to Yanzhou City. When I got there, naturally someone came to me."


    "Hey! Did you hear wrong? It''s just a cosmic God. Can it be worth so much?" the black bear asked with a grin.


    "How far is Yanzhou City from here?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "It''s almost 600000 miles to report to the shopkeeper. There are several cities in the middle, which are managed by experts. We usually have to take a detour if we want to go." a cultivator said.


    "What level of experts are they?"


    "There are six cities, nine masters, seven empty realms and two mysterious realms."


    "Wouldn''t it be a shame for xuanjing to do this business?" Ye Feng asked, looking at the black bear.


    "Look what I''m doing! I didn''t rob!"


    "Look at you. I''m sorry to see you. If you go out to rob, you''ll be embarrassed. What do you think of the two mysterious realms and the seven empty realms?"


    "I don''t know where to go! If it weren''t for the Bodhisattva, I wouldn''t help you!"


    "Oh! It was said by the Bodhisattva, then I understand."


    What does Ye Feng understand? No one knows at the moment, but most practitioners go home later when they hear that black bear is an expert in xuanjing or sent by Buddhism.


    "These nine masters are similar to you, and they must be sent by someone. If you continue to go with me, there will be a real fight at that time, which may lead to a dispute over orthodoxy." Ye Feng and others dispersed and said to the black bear.


    "I knew that all the monks who beat him had money. If the Bodhisattva didn''t go, we were all poor. We had to be called by a cosmic God to eat honey..."


    "When you say this, I also think of one thing."


    "I don''t owe you money! Keats is filial to me!"


    "I''m not asking you for money. I just want to ask how Bodhisattvas instruct you to practice."


    "Listen to her lecture! Although it''s a little annoying... Others can''t hear it if they want to hear it!"


    "She didn''t tell you the secret of Xiong''s Buddha cultivation?"


    "Ah! Is there another thing! How do you know!"


    "How do I know? You don''t care. As long as you don''t tell others I said it, I''ll teach you."


    "I promise not! Tell me quickly. When I become a Buddha, I will raise a group of young monks to take care of your business."


    "Quit honey."


    Black bear can''t give up honey. It''s really not easy to become a Buddha. He knows it himself. But Ye Feng said this, just by teasing him and changing his mood. Later, he left the black bear and a group of Warcraft to watch the house. It is said that he wanted to find reinforcements.


    Ye Feng has only enemies and no helpers near Yanzhou. As soon as he left his front foot, Hua Xingtian thought he was afraid and ran away, but he didn''t dare to say it. The whole person immediately withered. But when one day later, Ye Feng appeared with 120 golden phoenixes, let alone huaxingtian, even the black bear was frightened!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Ye Feng knows best what background he has and what industry he can protect. Therefore, after Fengzhou and Guanyin began to trade and Fengzhou began to adjust its system, Ye Feng had the idea of going back to fight Xizhou.


    Therefore, even if there is no Hunyuan real person, Ye Feng will go back to Zhanxi prefecture to find the Feng nationality, take them to do business and teach them how to do business. Now Hunyuan immortal appears. It seems that there are a large number of doors to intervene in Qingfeng firm. After Guanyin learned that, instead of giving Ye Feng a hint, he sent black bears to help save people. This seems to be helping, but if ye Feng really relies on the power of Guanyin, he will be completely opposed to the other two factions!


    Originally, if ye Feng owned the chamber of Commerce, it didn''t matter if it was misunderstood. But the Phoenix family can''t! If you really push them to the Buddhist side, regardless of how the other two schools are, Fengzu will not spare Ye Feng! Therefore, after leaving the service city, Ye Feng directly returned to Zhanxi state with an armillary sphere and told Fengzu what had happened to him.


    "Hum! I know it''s my Feng family''s business and want to intervene. These grandchildren really deserve to be beaten!" after Feng Zu unified the five veins, his temper grew a lot.


    "How are you going to respond to the kindness of Guanyin school?"


    "That nun is a bit interesting. When fighting, take the black bear and count her as a favor. Then I''ll send you 500 qiyufeng to completely level the broken place! I''ll see who dares to make your idea!"


    "It''s too much to use your men in a war. I''ll choose some experts from Jinfeng and Qingyuan. In that case, you still have room to turn back. Moreover, with your relationship, it can show the strength of the Phoenix family and inspire the other three families to practice."


    "Well... What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s well known that you''re a fire phoenix and don''t deal with Jin Feng and Qing Yuan. When you send them, outsiders see that you''re eliminating dissidents, but the family sees that you turn your elbow out and give the booty to other branches. Then you''ll use the dangerous road of the world and the low cultivation as an excuse to deal with it casually. Are you afraid that they won''t practice well?"


    "Ha ha! That''s a good idea! Qingyuan and Jinfeng learn from you and earn money to support the whole Phoenix family. Then the three of my team not only practice hard, but also don''t like them. Wonderful! That''s it!"


    Fengzu agreed to send troops. Ye Feng sent troops to Yanzhou with Jin Feng and Qing kites who were idle at home, but there were only 120 Jin Feng and 120 more powerful Qing kites who were still hidden in Ye Feng''s world.

 Chapter 1025

    Originally, the green kites disdained to stay in Ye Feng''s world, but when Ye Feng found the new green kite elder, he said that their green kite is stronger and is their own card, so they can''t show people casually. Only when Jinfeng couldn''t stand it would he ask them to help. As a result, the new elder turned his mouth and waved his hand, and that was the case.


    To get back to business, Ye Feng took a group of Warcraft, Phoenix and queen bee all the way. He did as the Romans did. He robbed 16 small cities before he came to Qiongzhou City, the first big city with a virtual world.


    Qiongzhou city is surrounded by mountains and water, with beautiful water, green mountains and moderate aura. Most of the best wine and most iconic beauty in Yanzhou come from Qiongzhou.


    "It''s a nice place! It''s much more beautiful than my purple bamboo forest!" the black bear robbed a lot recently, and his speech has a bit of an expert look.


    "Good wine and women... Hum! This kind of place can attract ordinary people. It must be no better than that empty place!" Jin Zheng said.


    "Well, I can''t see you. Seeing so many of us, Zu Jing has already scared away! Ha ha!"


    Before Jin Feng''s laughter fell, thousands of practitioners flew out of Qiongzhou city. After the array was set up in the city, a white robed and powdered scholar immediately flew opposite Ye Feng and folded a fan in his hand to point to Ye Feng. According to the news from the Battle City, he should be a virtual realm expert who is known as the best of both books and swords.


    "Young generation, are you Ye Feng?"


    "In terms of age, I seem to be a little younger than you."


    "Shopkeeper, don''t talk nonsense with him. I''ll take him." the black bear flew to Ye Feng''s head and shouted.


    "Hum! It''s just an evil animal of Buddhism. It''s not a small tone! If you can defeat me, Qiongzhou will give it to you, otherwise..." Shujian Shuangjue said and glanced at Ye Feng.


    "If you lose the mountain Guarding God, I will accompany you for a few moves. How about it?"


    Black bear is the cultivation achievement at the beginning of xuanjing. The double Jue of calligraphy and sword is the great perfection of the virtual realm. Ye Feng is the early God of the universe. When he said this, not only the double Jue of calligraphy and sword opposite, but also the black bear was angry and staggered. On the contrary, those Jinfeng all know that Ye Feng is not easy to provoke, and they hold their joy to see the excitement one by one.


    "Hum, Feng clan, bee clan, Buddhist experts, little ones! Today we have a tough stubble in Qiongzhou! What do you say!"


    There are no mediocre hands or timid people who can stand in Yanzhou. After the Shujian Shuangjue roared, a group of men immediately drew their swords and roared.


    "Aite, who, who! I just do it!"


    "Fight with them!"


    "They just look at a lot of people, not many experts! Do it with them!"


    "See, this is a fugitive. You can bite you when you die. Be careful when you do it later. Don''t keep your hands, or you''ll ask me for help in Nirvana. The charge is not low!"


    Ye Feng said that he was the first to rush up, and the thousand troops were easy to break, pointing directly at the double Jue of books and swords opposite. The black bear didn''t know Ye Feng''s violent temper. He stopped in situ and was a little confused. But Jinfeng, Warcraft and the queen bee all knew Ye Feng''s temper. When they saw him start, they all rushed up, or 30 or 50 attacked together, or found an opponent with almost cultivation, and killed him in one place.


    Ye Feng''s opponent is a double master of calligraphy and sword. It is not a sword repair, but a Taoist weapon sword. Driven by real Qi, it turns into thousands of sword shadows and surrounds Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Although Ye Feng repaired the sword, he could see that it was an illusion and that it was a real sword, but his cultivation was too low. It was too late to raise the sword to resist. Even if he could not stop it, he was cut into hundreds of swords in the blink of an eye, and the clothes on his chest and shoulders were cut into cloth strips.


    Shujian Shuangjue succeeded in one move and was a little proud. I really thought that Ye Feng was bleeding all over. A large poisonous fog fell on him.


    Most people in the Jianghu use poison. Naturally, they also have a set of anti-virus skills. When they see the poison fog coming, they wave a green light. As soon as it rises in the wind, it turns into a Book 100 feet long and wide, blocking all the poison fog.


    The explosive pill used by Ye Feng is highly toxic refined by tianpoison monsters. This thing can only hide and can''t be blocked. Otherwise, let alone the spirit, even the owner will have to suffer dizziness and brain swelling. So when Shujian Shuangjue took back the book and wanted to ridicule Ye Feng, his hands trembled unconsciously, and the spirit followed with a sharp pain. The book was almost lost!


    "The Taoist weapon sword is really good. I cut my clothes. The scroll is even more powerful. It can carry Buddhism''s poison. Is it also a Taoist weapon?" Ye Feng said, took away the wave breaking sword, took out the Qingyun sword and played a sword flower.


    "You damn it......" Shujian Shuangjue said with gnashing teeth.


    "What is it? Is there Buddhist poison? Or did you practice Vajra without damaging your body?"


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. You can''t afford the gap between the two levels!"


    Shujian Shuang never wanted to kill Ye Feng. After all, the other party has the background of Feng, bee and Buddhism. However, as a Jianghu man, if he is so subdued by a cosmic God, he will not mix in the Jianghu in the future. So after the voice fell, he took two Taoist instruments and took out his real skills to go up to Ye Feng.


    Shujian Shuangjue is used to deal with Ye Feng. It is a space law that Ye Feng knows nothing about. After Shi unfolded, everything around Ye Feng began to twist and deform, and countless space cracks, like a black knife, kept crossing Ye Feng.


    In front of the black bear, Ye Feng didn''t dare to use the law of phagocytosis, and knew that he could not defeat both books and swords, but Jinfeng had killed more than half of his opponent. Although many Warcraft were killed and injured, most of them were killed by his opponent''s self explosion.


    Although the cultivation of queen bees is low, they have a large number. They are good at group attack and self-defense with explosive poison pills. In addition, the black bear has been following them to pick up bargains. There are no casualties since the war. In this way, as long as you delay for a moment, when Jin fengteng comes, Shujian Shuangjue will have to become a bare pole commander.


    "Ha ha, what a powerful rule. I have no power to fight back."


    Ye Feng couldn''t hide from his opponent''s attack. He simply didn''t hide. He stopped in place and let both books and swords fight and kill.


    That pair of books and swords is definitely not a fool. When you see these, you can''t understand Ye Feng''s intentions, but the two sides have been entangled together. The Phoenix has space and power to stay close to the body. It''s too late to escape again! But if he doesn''t escape, his influence in Qiongzhou will have to be uprooted after the war!


    Ye Feng brought no Jianghu people and no Jianghu morality. There were fewer and fewer enemies, and their siege became more and more intensive. With the desperate Kung Fu of both calligraphy and sword, hundreds of subordinates died under the joint efforts of the Phoenix family and the queen bee. And if the black bear wasn''t busy grabbing booty, the number would have to increase!


    "Ye Feng, little thief! Don''t deceive people too much! I am also ordered by the school to sit here! If you don''t stop, I will definitely report to the school and I''m at odds with you!"

 Chapter 1026

    "Hum! We''re just passing by and trying to make some money. You not only led people to intercept, but also beat me like this. Finally, you said I deceived people too much. Do you want to find someone to judge?"


    "How dare you say that again!" Shujian Shuangjue roared and accepted the space law, but there seemed to be something more in his hand.


    "Last time I went to heaven to judge, an old man came out and took my opponent away. I don''t know what you can get this time?"


    Ye Feng finally eased his hand and didn''t be polite to both Shujian and Shujian. When he spoke, he raised his hand with a lot of sword intention and beat a group of Qiongzhou practitioners with their back to him. Those people''s accomplishments were almost as few as Ye Feng''s, and they could not bear to be besieged by Warcraft. They didn''t feel the sword intention. At that time, more than a dozen people were hit by the sword intention and fell into the clouds.


    What Shujian Shuangjue is holding in his hand is the transmission talisman of our school. As long as you urge with real Qi, our children will be transmitted here later. However, most of my subordinates have lost, and there is no harmony in the school. If I find a helper and look back on my identity as a foreign disciple, I may have to be robbed by others!


    "Everybody! Stop!"


    Shujian Shuangjue took back his mind when he heard the sound. He saw Ye Feng holding his arm and looking at him coldly. Those Warcraft queen bees who heard him have left their opponents and began to gather together. Only a few post city practitioners and black bears are still robbing the treasures left by their opponents on the ground. And those of his men, except for more than 300 people who are covered with flowers, all the rest have become spiritual bodies!


    "Hunyuan immortal caught one of my subordinates and asked me to redeem 10 billion Huang Jing. You have a city, and there are so many people under you. What school is there behind you, not more than 3 billion?"


    "It''s all like this! And a fart sponsorship! Destroy those spirits and explode their world. There are 300 billion!" cried the black bear.


    "I dare not let the Bodhisattva hear this, otherwise no one will help deliver the goods in the future!" Ye Feng turned back and said with a smile.


    Three billion yuan is almost the income of Qiongzhou in a year. If Ye Feng said three billion yuan first, the double of books and swords would probably be handed over. But now most of his hands are dead and injured, and Ye Feng only wants three billion. This is how to play with himself as a monkey! How could the Shujian Shuangjue swallow the breath, directly urge the Qi to inject the talisman, and blow the whistle!


    Chengtianzong, a school with excellent books and swords, is not an orthodox Taoist school, but it is also a big school in the Shiyuan world. Many of its disciples work in cangjian Prefecture. Qiongzhou is their place to collect money. Naturally, the patriarch will not sit idly by and show up at the head of Qiongzhou city in a moment.


    "Let''s kill them all! Look, there''s a man with higher cultivation than me!" the black bear complained and shrunk back.


    "It looks like one. It''s afraid that the transmission consumption is too large. There may be many experts in the world..." Jin Zheng said.


    The crowd was a little afraid, and Ye Feng didn''t care. He took Qingyun sword and went to that station. He just waited for Shujian Shuangjue to finish the small report and see what the patriarch said.


    A moment later, the Lord of chengtianzong flew to the front of the battle without expression, waved the floating dust and gave Ye Feng a head check.


    "I''m a son again. I''m polite."


    "I''m Xia Yefeng, the shopkeeper of Qingfeng firm. I''ve seen the elder." Yefeng said and gave youchengzi a fist salute.


    "Ha ha, shopkeeper Ye." you Chengzi kept staring at the black bear while he was talking.


    "What are you looking at? Old bear, I''m the great God guarding the mountain under the Bodhisattva! Fighting against the Buddha is still my old friend!"


    The black bear didn''t say it, but he really didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. As soon as he heard the words "fighting over Buddha", the smile on his face immediately disappeared, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    "Wandering the Jianghu is a means, not a school, isn''t it?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    No school? I''ll kill you today without my school! Cheng Zi thought again, squeezed out a smile and waved to Shujian Shuangjue.


    "The traitor doesn''t know the depth. Please look at the poor man''s thin face and let him go this time."


    "Didn''t the disciples say?" Ye Feng asked pretending to be surprised.


    "What else?" Cheng Zi looked at Ye Feng again and looked back at the book and sword.


    "His men were caught by Hunyuan and asked his disciples for $3 billion..."


    Three billion, say more, say less, but just for such a little bit of topaz, provoke Buddhism, Phoenix and bee. Pigs also know how to choose. So the moment he heard Shujian Shuangjue say three billion, Chengzi wanted to tear him out!


    "Master, stop your anger! Ye Feng killed most of us before he asked for the three billion! Otherwise, the disciples would have sent him away!" Shujian Shuangjue felt the murderous spirit of youchengzi and quickly explained.


    "Hun yuan immortal is nothing! Dare to cause such an unwarranted disaster to Qiongzhou! Quickly take three billion yellow crystals and send someone to lead the way to help shopkeeper ye fight against them!" Cheng Zi yelled at his apprentice and turned back to make another check. "Shopkeeper ye, there was just a misunderstanding. I can assure you that there will never be a similar thing when your treasure is traveling and doing business in Qiongzhou. How about sparing the traitor once?"


    "It''s a great honor for me to see the patriarch in person. As for Lingtu and his men, it''s just a moment of righteousness. I can''t say whether to spare or not. But..."


    I''m low enough! If you dare to say too much again, I''ll throw myself into the door and be a gun maker, and I''ll kill you!


    "If the traitor leads the way, shopkeeper ye can arrive at Yanzhou City smoothly. As for the Hunyuan immortal, he also has some friends with our school. If the traitor follows, he should be able to solve the matter smoothly."


    "Thank you for your advice, but I''m not worried about huntianmen, but about these friends who have lost their flesh. After all, our chamber of commerce is going to do business all over the world, and I don''t want to have too many enemies."


    If you destroy the flesh, you will have a great hatred. This Kung Fu says you don''t want to get revenge. It''s clear that you want to cut the grass and eliminate the roots! But although most of them are Jianghu people, they have worked for you Chengzi for many years. They really want to be destroyed... "I have a secret method that can help people recover their flesh."


    When Ye Feng saw that Cheng Zi''s face was uncertain, he said with a smile. As a result, in addition to the natural expressions of Jinfeng and the queen bee, black bear, Warcraft and a group of practitioners opposite were all silly.


    "Is it the law of Nirvana!"


    "Nirvana is a phoenix talent. I''m just a kind of rebirth, and it costs a lot."


    Taoist rebirth, who doesn''t know WOW! But it must be used before the body is destroyed. Now this man has been blown to pieces, burned, or even swallowed alive by the black bear. It''s not easy to use any rebirth! So this boy must be able to nirvana. He would say so. It''s just to find a word so that others don''t miss the Phoenix family!

 Chapter 1027

    "The shopkeeper said consumption... Is spar?"


    "Such an anti heaven method will consume a lot of Qi, soul power and even vitality. It would be easier if it were just crystal stones."


    "How much does it take to restore the loss with pill and convert it into crystal stone?"


    "At least one billion cosmic gods and one hundred million heavenly gods are enough."


    Those practitioners paid for billions and tens of billions, but after they recovered, they had to work for chengtianmen. Cheng Zi hesitated a little and punched Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is magnanimous and I admire him very much. If you can really help these Jianghu friends recover, please help them."


    Cheng Zi promised again. A group of cultivators with only spiritual body were happy and crying! Unfortunately, they have no flesh now, so they can only howl. Then he was taken back to the world by Ye Feng, waiting for the distant treatment. Ye Feng and his helpers followed youchengzi into Qiongzhou city and drank Jiefeng wine in the main hall of the city master''s house.


    "Your sect has such fighting power, why don''t you join the Taoist sect? With the protection of the Taoist ancestors, life will be much better?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, holding the wine glass.


    "Shopkeeper ye would say so. He just saw the advantages, but didn''t see the disadvantages."


    "Is there any harm?" said Ye Feng, looking at the black bear, who shook his head.


    "The Buddhist dharma refined by Buddhism is, frankly, the mental strength of all living beings. Those with high understanding can fight the enemy, and those with low accomplishments can also sit in the temple and recite the Buddha to provide Buddhist power. The Taoist school is just the opposite... To tell you the truth, shopkeeper Ye, only when we cultivate experts can we send them to the floating island to work. The remaining disciples with low qualifications depend on each other."


    You Chengzi said that he was telling the truth, as if he were hiding from others, but in fact, he was telling Ye Feng that he also had power in the Taoism. As for why he said this, Ye Feng hasn''t heard it yet. But after a round of drinking, Cheng Zi spoke out his "wishes.".


    "The Phoenix family is one of the four sacred beasts. Protected by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have the chance to see shopkeeper Ye. I also want to climb a high branch and do some small business with you."


    "Oh! The patriarch still has this plan. Do you want to buy or do you have any treasure?"


    "Shopkeeper ye must know the situation in Yanzhou. In the past, if we had something to gain, we would sell it to Taoist priests and be exploited by them. Thank you very much if shopkeeper Ye is willing to help."


    "Isn''t that the virtue of daomen? Now we all send things to the service city freight station. It''s all for sale!" a service city cultivator at the same table nodded and bowed in.


    "Last time I sold Chongyang gate materials, the price was converted according to 8% of the market price. If it wasn''t for those who did as the Romans did before, the chamber of Commerce would have to pay a terrible price for it!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "The Double Ninth Festival gate is the darkest! How can shopkeeper Ye sell it to them?" he said seriously.


    "There were too many things for others to eat at that time, and I couldn''t stand idly by because there was a lack of money to turn around at that time. What''s more, there were tens of billions of transactions every year for the special products of the Phoenix family. I didn''t find them to be cheated. Did I still sell them to casual repair in the streets?"


    When Ye Feng finished, Jin Zheng looked proud, but the black bear''s honey bottle fell to the ground.


    "Although most of the weapon refining sects gather on the Taoist floating island, there is also a refining state in the middle. There are all the branches of the weapon refining sect. Or, like us, relying on the sect established by the Taoist sect, the price of purchasing materials is much higher than that of the Taoist sect or even the market price. Many materials in Yanzhou are offered rewards by them. If shopkeeper Ye doesn''t think the journey is long, I can take people with me Road. "


    "Oh? And such a state capital?"


    "The weapon refiners over there have ordinary means and mainly sell them to us adventurers. It''s like the high-end products of Zhanxi Prefecture. They''re afraid they can''t afford it." the service city cultivator at the same table replied.


    I still keep the specialty of Zhanxi Prefecture! If you can find a buyer for idle materials, you can earn millions a day just for materials, but these words are Ye Feng''s little secret and can''t be said on the table.


    "Hehe, that''s great. I happen to have a set of methods in my hand and there''s nowhere to sell!"


    "I''m Lianzhou. When you''re a Warcraft, you can sell it..." the black bear glanced at Ye Feng.


    "The great God''s words are bad! It depends on what method it is. If it is determined by the refining method, it can sell at a sky high price there." he said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to guess. I''ve had some opportunities in the lower world. One of them is the inheritance of Chongyang gate. It''s a pity that I''m entangled in worldly affairs and don''t have time to practice well. If I find Lianzhou, I''ll help them."


    Ye Feng said it was cheap for others. In fact, it was cheap for himself! Chongyang palace is called the first weapon refining sect under the ancestors. With their inheritance, there will be a lot of weapon refining experts in Lianzhou in less than a hundred years.


    In that way, the specialty of Zhanxi Prefecture will have another market. At that time, if Chongyang palace and daomen floating island want to buy and sell their set, who will pay attention to them! Even if these experts go to daomen floating island one day, it''s not a prison. Can they not take care of Ye Feng''s business then? Besides, even if people don''t come out to buy things in person and send out a reward in the name of daomen, Ye Feng will have to earn a lot more!


    "Shopkeeper Ye is far sighted. I admire you very much! If shopkeeper Ye doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to accompany you to Lianzhou."


    Youchengzi''s cultivation is higher than that of black bear, at least in the middle of xuanjing. It''s not only safe and secure to have such an expert walking with him. His contacts and knowledge are very rare. As for his desire to become rich, he thought carefully. Compared with these, he was nothing at all. So Ye Feng stood up and bowed to youchengzi.


    "The elder can really go with me. The younger generation can''t wait."


    Qiongzhou produces fine wine and beauties. Almost all rich and powerful Jianghu people come for entertainment and shopping. The materials exchanged every year are astronomical. If we can get rid of the exploitation of Taoism, it will not be a problem for chengtianzong to double his income!


    Moreover, Ye Feng has a deep background. When doing business with him, he is not afraid to take the opportunity to embarrass himself. Therefore, Cheng Zi wants to get close to Ye Feng and resell goods through his chamber of Commerce. Now Ye Feng knows so well that he is also full of joy. After the banquet, he accompanied Ye Feng to Yanzhou to save people with Shujian Shuangjue and several confidants.


    One day later, when they went out of Qiongzhou, they saw a remote town. Without Ye Feng''s orders, three or five hundred rushed in and did as the Romans did. Youchengzi didn''t think so when he saw this, but the black bear was afraid that he would laugh at himself. He never made another move, and his face was depressed. Until the next big city, TiHu City, heard youchengzi''s statement, I had a little smile.

 Chapter 1028

    "The pot city is the territory of a Taoist friend. If shopkeeper Ye doesn''t want to fight with him, I can come forward and guide the way. Otherwise, I can''t fight with him. I can only rob the array for you."


    If ye Feng robs TiHu City, the people in the city will naturally be poor. Jianghu people who want to do business in Tihu city have to consider whether they will be eaten by them after they come here, and then they will naturally turn to other cities to sell the stolen goods. So he hopes Ye Feng can rob the city and help him attract more business.


    It''s a pity that this day is not beautiful. Ye Feng and other talents come to the opposite of the city gate. The people of the city master''s house have lined up there. Seeing Ye Feng''s brigade killed, a young cultivator dressed as a swordsman in green immediately flew over and said hello to the people.


    "I''m the swordsman Bu chentian from the green mountain. I''m here to meet you at the order of my master. I wonder if shopkeeper ye can give me a face and talk to the school."


    "Is Lingshi a real person carrying a pot?" seeing that Ye Feng didn''t make a sound, he flew forward and asked.


    "No, I''ve seen uncle." Bu chentian smiled and saluted.


    "That''s the old friend of youchengzi elder. I''ll bother you. Please!" Ye Feng flew over and said after hearing youchengzi''s statement.


    As soon as the black bear couldn''t rob, his face became darker. The Jinfeng didn''t need money. They didn''t have to do anything. They were happy and clean. They followed Ye Feng and marched into the city master''s house. As a result, along the way, I only saw that the whole city was closed and a mountain bandit was about to come... "Your reputation came a few days ago. The master was annoyed by you and simply ordered a curfew." Bu chentian explained quickly when he saw that Ye Feng''s face had changed.


    "We''re not afraid to be blind!" the black bear said.


    You''re not afraid, I''m afraid! My master is even more afraid! You are a large group of people, who are Buddhists, bandits, Phoenix people who can''t fight to death, a group of queen bees who are not afraid of death and thousands of brainless Warcraft. Whoever fights with you is a fool! Bu chentian thought and subconsciously looked at the double Jue of books and swords.


    "Shopkeeper Ye''s business in the world is a great opportunity for us. We can''t spoil shopkeeper Ye''s kindness because of the short-sightedness of some villains!"


    "Brother Bu lifted me up. I''m just entrusted by others and loyal to others. But brother Bu just said opportunity. I don''t know what he meant?"


    "You are good at elixir. It''s time to think about the fairy grass that shopkeeper Ye has in hand." he said with a smile.


    "My master really wants to collect some fairy grass. My brothers also have a lot of pills. They want to get rid of them with your treasure."


    "That''s a beautiful day. The fairy grass of the chamber of commerce is worried about nowhere to sell."


    While joking, a group of people finally entered the city master''s house. When Ye Feng saw the furnishings in the house, they were really all the possessions of alchemy. When I entered the hall, I saw the immortal who carried the pot, and the whole picture of the supreme old gentleman''s alchemy was still angry... "You''re a son again! Don''t you want shopkeeper ye to come to me first, do as the Romans do in Rome!"


    "Why do you think so? I just want to surprise you. You know, shopkeeper Ye is in charge of the fairy grass of the whole bee state. I''m afraid you can''t refine much with your small Dan furnaces."


    Although immortal Tihu likes alchemy, he certainly can''t get a foothold in Yanzhou by Alchemy alone. He has said what he doesn''t understand. But when he said this, he just reminded Ye Feng that he was so half higher than youchengzi, so as not to take advantage of him by relying on the large number of people.


    "Which one is shopkeeper ye? Please introduce him to the old man. He scared away all the sellers of fairy grass. The old Taoist priest''s Dan stove hasn''t been uncovered for several days!"


    "That''s really embarrassing. You''re old. Young Ye Feng, I''ve seen the elder who carries the pot." Ye Feng took a step, hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "Ah! Why are you so young!" the real man carrying the pot shouted with consternation on his face.


    "People are just looking young. They are more than a million years old. They may be older than you!" he joked on the side.


    "Well... What''s the use of being old? The key depends on cultivation! Old man, I''m half higher than you!" immortal Tihu stared at Cheng Zi and shouted again, turning his head and staring at Ye Feng. "Boy, do you really have fairy grass in your hand?"


    Ye Feng didn''t hate the old man who pretended to be a fool, and he wanted to laugh at the red nose of the real man who carried the pot. He smiled at him slightly before he asked.


    "How much can you get a year, elder?"


    "At least 100000 trees a year, all of which must be more than five grades!"


    "You always want these. Is it for your own alchemy?"


    "You think I''m the kitchen god! Who can refine 100000 fairy grasses a year? WOW! These 100000 trees are used by me and my disciples and grandchildren!"


    "That''s too little, isn''t it? There are thousands of people in such a big city Lord''s residence, and only 100000 fairy grass a year?" he joked.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Immortal Tihu likes alchemy and has attracted many Dan masters to settle in Tihu city. Only those who register to sell pills in the city master''s residence consume at least one million fairy grasses a year.


    However, immortal Tihu has his own source of fairy grass. Coupled with Ye Feng''s strength, he doesn''t want to hand over all his business to Ye Feng at once. Otherwise, if ye Feng temporarily increases the price, he will not only lose his income, but also lose those adventurers who provide fairy grass. It''s really like lifting a stone head and smashing his feet.


    "Boy, we are alchemy, not mud balls! There are a lot of 100000 high-level fairy grasses a year!"


    "Really?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t think the old Taoist bought enough, but I still think I can''t refine pills!"


    "The elder is full of medicine fragrance and is definitely an expert in alchemy. But you just said that the same age depends on accomplishments. Does that mean that the alchemy world depends on who practices more and well?" Ye Feng interrupted.


    "That''s nature!" immortal Tihu didn''t know why Ye Feng said this, but when it came to alchemy, he didn''t care, and immediately dragged a long voice to answer.


    "To tell you the truth, I can also refine elixirs. I think I can refine elixirs well. If the elder can refine elixirs faster and better than me, we will provide them at a 20% discount from the market price in the future." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The boy looks young and vigorous, but there are so many powerful backstage. He is definitely not an easy generation. He dares to take out such a big colorful head and compare alchemy with me. What''s the way!


    "Hum! You know yourself. But as a landlord, I can''t bully you. Tell me what you want!"


    "It depends on what the elder thinks of. If I say it, in case I really win you, others should say I set a trap for you."


    "If you win me, the Taoist family will use your fairy grass and buy it at the market price!"

 Chapter 1029

    "Hey! Old man carrying pot, people''s Fairy grass is in place at one time. It''s not like you used to wait for rice to cook! Don''t you take advantage of it openly! I tell you not! If you lose, you have to add at least 10% of the freight!"


    "Let''s forget the freight and the market price. After all, the original world is not peaceful. Once the dispute over orthodoxy begins, the price of fairy grass will rise. We have to inform each other at that time. It''s troublesome." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ah! What do you want?"


    "If I win by chance, you can refine the elixir for me. At that time, I''ll produce the fairy grass. You can refine a furnace of elixir and give me three for the cost. Then you can exchange the same fairy grass at will in the chamber of Commerce. What about the rest of the high-grade Fairy grass that you can''t use at ordinary times, and let''s settle the price according to the market price."


    It''s good to take fairy grass to refine elixir for others. Not only do you have your own skills, but you don''t have to worry about selling it back! Cheng Zi thought again. When he looked at the real man carrying the pot, he saw the old man''s eyes turning disorderly and calculating in his head.


    "Then, old Taoist, if I ask you to sell pills, how do you count?"


    "Do you think you will lose?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    I won''t lose, but I want to lose!


    "Hum! I don''t know the heaven and earth! How dare you compare alchemy with me! Although I''m not good at fighting, I can build a city just by refining pills in the past tens of thousands of years! If you lose, don''t forget the agreement!"


    "Then refine a hundred heats first, or the elder will refine too fast. The fairy grass on my side hasn''t melted yet."


    Immortal Tihu is really a master of magic refining. When Ye Feng said 100 heats, his eyelids picked slightly and said nothing. When the black bear heard that he wanted to refine a hundred heats, he was not happy at that time and shouted that he wanted to go to the city to drink.


    "Although I don''t like Buddhism, I can''t live without your wine. Please take it easy for me. It''s just a hundred stoves. It''ll be ready soon." immortal Tihu said, pouting at Ye Feng. "You have to compete. Take the fairy grass!"


    A moment later, the materials of 200 pairs of longevity pills were spread between Ye Feng and the real person carrying the pot. A group of people were watching the excitement everywhere in the hall. Immortal Tihu looked around and took a hundred pairs of fairy grasses with his handling skills and spread them around him by categories. Ye Feng stood in place with his hands down and stared at a pile of fairy grasses in a daze. Everyone didn''t know that ye summit was alchemy. Seeing him like this, they talked about it one after another.


    "Usually the second shopkeeper gives us alchemy. When will the big shopkeeper alchemy?"


    "I haven''t seen the big shopkeeper before. I don''t know if you ask me."


    "You see, he probably took the wrong fairy grass. You know, this pill is divided into nine grades. He can''t refine such a high-grade pill!"


    "There''s also this thing! How many products should the explosive pill be? Why is it so powerful!"


    Ye Feng must not be unable to refine. He is in a daze now. He is considering whether to win or not. The real man carrying the pot on the opposite side was thinking, do you want to lose a battle. They looked at each other and smiled. Finally, they used their own means to refine the pill.


    Immortal Tihu has been refining pills for tens of thousands of years. He began to study the pill almost at the beginning of cultivation. It''s common for low-level pills to be refined into top-quality pills. Every year, high-level pills can also get more than ten or twenty pills. As for the speed of alchemy, it is almost easy to catch. The fairy grass in the left hand grabs it, dissolves it a little, and immediately becomes a pill and receives it in the bottle in the right hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the immortal carrying the pot has been refining more than 20 furnaces, and Ye Feng is still holding a fairy grass in a daze. Immortal Tihu thought it was too late to lose. He simply accelerated his speed, from one stove of fairy grass to two. Those who watched the excitement saw this and shouted good at that time.


    "Hehe, I''ve been calling from Shiyuan world. When I was refining pills for the first time, I heard people applaud. Unfortunately, it''s not for us..."


    Ye Feng said and sighed. He reached out to grasp the fairy grass on the ground and melted it into a large mass of spiritual liquid. Then he took out the alchemy furnace he had grabbed and threw the spiritual liquid into it.


    When they saw this scene, they didn''t think Ye Feng had won. The black bear even thought Ye Feng was broken and was still regretting for those fairy grass and complaining that Ye Feng had ruined his baby. However, the real person carrying the pot on the opposite side clearly saw what Ye Feng had done. For a moment, he was distracted, and the two fairy grasses in his hand were directly refined into Aura!


    "Boy, you''re bluffing me!" immortal Tihu jumped to his feet and shouted after regaining consciousness.


    "I just know my pain, but I don''t dare to tease my predecessors." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What! What do you mean?" the image of the real person carrying the pot was destroyed.


    "I used to love alchemy, but since I learned the method of alchemy and collected a group of demons, refining the pill is like a coolie carrying a stone!" Ye Feng said without showing it to others and directly put away the alchemy furnace.


    "You raise demons in the world! Just for alchemy?"


    "I can''t say that. After all, fighting can help a lot. At least with them, my world hasn''t been broken."


    "I can''t compare. If I want to compare, it doesn''t matter if I refine it again."


    "It''s amazing to raise demons in the world. You''re not afraid to be possessed by demons! Forget it! I''m convinced that I lost. I''ll refine the pills of your Chamber of Commerce for you later! All the pills refined by our family are sold to you at the wholesale price!"


    "Then I''ll replace the bee people in Fengzhou first. Thank you."


    "Bee clan? What do you mean?"


    "Most of the pills of the chamber of commerce are sold to them. Now they have just joined and have no savings in their hands. When they are stable, they have to buy more than 10 million pills every month, including high, middle and low levels."


    Immortal Tihu would have fainted if he hadn''t been in the mysterious realm. Then he remembered what Ye Feng had just said - coolie!


    "Hum! Boy, if you want to scare the Taoist priest, you are still young. I mention eight thousand elixirs in the pot city and ten million pills. How can I refine them..." immortal Tihu said without confidence.


    "If you can do it, I will give you another great benefit."


    "What are the benefits?"


    "As long as you are optimistic about the elixir, the chamber of commerce can fund three refined elixir ways every year. At that time, the fairy grass can be used at will. We won''t take any except the refined elixir."


    Dan Shifu wants to be promoted. The most important thing is refining! However, since the war in the world continues and fairy grass is scarce, who has those resources to harm the low-level Dan division? How many talented Dan masters have given up Dan Dao?


    Not to mention the distance, Jinluo sword God and Ye Feng have refined pills for several months, and they can even raise two products. Even if ye Feng''s advice is in it, it must be his own talent. But the Jinluo sword God in those years had no chance to join the Dan Dao, so he could only join the Tibetan sword state and be a killer for the Taoist gate.

 Chapter 1030

    After hearing that Ye Feng was willing to support Dan division, the suspicion of immortal Tihu about him immediately disappeared. The whole person clubbed in place without saying a word.


    One day later, Ye Feng left 200000 pairs of fairy herbs for refining and gathering elixirs, and embarked on the journey again with more than 1 million kinds of elixirs refined by Tihu city. This time, with the relationship of competition and alchemy, Cheng Zi didn''t keep pace with Ye Feng. He slightly let him half head and followed him.


    "Ye Feng, aren''t you really an old goblin for tens of thousands of years?" asked the black bear carelessly.


    "I said a million years, do you believe it?"


    "You Terrans can change their looks. Do I believe it or not..."


    "Then you ask?"


    "I''m curious. With your appearance and such accomplishments, how can you do anything? I think my snake brother refined pills for more than 1000 years, but he didn''t grasp them one by one like you!"


    "Do you have a snake brother? You two didn''t fight?" asked a magic bear.


    "Fool! It''s better to have a brother with you during hibernation than to be alone! If you encounter an enemy, you can..."


    The black bear didn''t say what else he could do, but Ye Feng estimated that half of his words was to eat his brother and restore his strength. Originally, the law of the jungle was natural, but at that moment, Ye Feng thought of some other things.


    Back to business, in the next few days, the party still passed by without letting go of anything. They did as the Romans did and came to Luoyan City, a big city in the middle of Yanzhou. According to you Chengzi, there are two experts in the virtual world, and their backstage is the soldier gate. Of course, this kind of thing will not be put on the table. They call it Zhan Tianzong.


    "This place is full of bandits from top to bottom, not to mention luoyancheng and Yanzhou. Even if it is a robbery and murder case with a radius of millions of miles, many of them are behind the scenes. If the shopkeeper can kill them, Yanzhou will be at least half peaceful." a military city cultivator whispered to the nearby Jinfeng.


    "Hum, it''s just a virtual world. I''m not afraid. But when you say it, Ben Feng really wants to see how powerful human beings are."


    "Under the same cultivation, you can''t beat the soldiers." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "Why!"


    "Those who are virtuous cultivate for immortality and not to be bullied. Even those who practice for alchemy and casting tools like the old devil carrying a pot. But the soldiers cultivate for killing people! If there is no hierarchy suppression, how easy is it to deal with them?" youchengzi said to himself.


    "The soldiers are well versed in battle. If we fight in the city, even if we all have hierarchical suppression, we can''t take advantage of it. In addition, they have a favorable geographical location and people. I''m afraid it''s not good to do as the Romans do this time!"


    Ye Feng finished and looked at the black bear. The latter just heard that the soldiers were powerful, and thought he could finally get a vote. Hearing Ye Feng''s statement, he wilted again.


    "But this time they met an enemy. As long as they dare to fight, we will definitely win a complete victory. Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng suddenly smiled, and Cheng Zi was covered with laughter. When he was about to ask the reason, the Jinfeng behind him burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Brothers of the Jinfeng clan, our grudges and grudges can be regarded as internal strife. You can really see the battle array of the military sect later. You must listen to my orders and don''t be impulsive."


    Jin Feng and Ye Feng not only saw the outside world, but also got many benefits. Even the xuanjing experts were polite with them, so they secretly admired Ye Feng. In addition, Ye Feng returned Huang Jing to ensure that they would not be imprisoned. Although they didn''t answer, they all acquiesced in Ye Feng''s statement in their hearts. When they came to Luoyan city and saw the battle array of the soldiers, they all put their formation in order and waited for Ye Feng''s orders.


    "The opposite is Ye Feng!"


    The speaker is Li Zhenzi, one of the two city masters of Luoyan city. He looks beautiful and looks like a scholar, but he is fierce. He was standing on the left side of the formation. The more than 3000 advanced practitioners behind him were all armed with weapons, seemingly standing together in disorder.


    "Hehe, it''s a sin to bother the city Lord to welcome Ye Feng." Ye Feng flew to the front of the battle with a smile and hugged the town.


    "Don''t show off your tongue, boy! You collude with foreigners all the way to rob homes and homes in Yanzhou. You do everything. I will act on behalf of heaven today!"


    "Oh, I finally met someone who acted for heaven. What should I do?" Ye Feng shouted to the sky with his head up and a bitter face.


    "Hum! Don''t think you deceived two xuanjing experts. We''re afraid of you! I tell you, Luoyan city has to entertain several xuanjing experts every year! Those who know the truth, hand over the looting proceeds, and I''ll let you go to Yanzhou to save people, otherwise this is where you die!"


    "I didn''t talk to you. Wait first."


    Ye Feng really didn''t talk to Lizhen, but the way of heaven from the beginning of the world, in addition to being scolded by people every day, has to be helped countless times. He doesn''t care about the saying of walking on behalf of heaven for a long time. It''s almost impossible for Ye Feng to use this as an excuse to ask her for help. So Ye Feng waited for a few seconds. The town was ignored, and there was no movement in the sky.


    "Hey! You said to do justice for heaven. Why didn''t you see the eye of heaven? Did you fool people just now?" Ye Feng said to himself, staring at the blue sky above his head.


    Ye Feng pretends to be crazy and silly, but his murderous spirit is getting heavier and heavier. Even if the black bear and youchengzi opposite are infected by him, they can feel the restlessness in their bodies. They have the feeling of wanting to roar and then rush up to kill the four sides. The rest of the Golden Phoenix and queen bee are even worse. Their eyes are red. They want to rush up and swallow Li Zhen alive.


    "It seems that you are really acting on behalf of heaven. After all, heaven''s way has come down to heaven to kill practitioners. You are promoted by killing people. No wonder you hate thousands of people and can spread in the world. It turns out that there is heaven''s way to protect you!"


    Why Ye Feng pretends to be a fool? Li Zhenzi certainly doesn''t know, but the one in the sky doesn''t dare to be said so! Otherwise, he really had an accident or a bad mood. The bad old man behind him would never let her go. However, she had no right to intervene in the human struggle. Finally, she had to throw Lei Ling out of her house to prevent the disaster. After all, Lei Ling was also brought back by the bad old man. If she got into trouble, the pot would be the bad old man''s own.


    Lei Ling was very comfortable in the upper world, so when she first appeared, she was still a little confused, but she followed the local eye of heaven and saw several matches on the battlefield. She looked around a little and understood Ye Feng''s situation. Then he spread his hand and asked Ye Feng for benefits.

 Chapter 1031

    "I didn''t want to ask you to do it, but they shouted to do things for heaven. I can''t see you and feel a little guilty." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! What do you mean? After talking about your feelings for a long time, you''re playing with me here!"


    "Why does Miss Lei think so? They said they wanted to do things for heaven, so I asked you to rob the array. As for the benefits, don''t worry. You will naturally have a booty later."


    "I don''t want any booty. I have to change it into pills later!"


    "I must change it, or I''ll sell out all my pills..."


    As soon as Lei Ling heard what Ye Feng said, he had to attack again, but when he thought that Ye Feng''s pill had nowhere to sell, he could ask for more. He flew into the array with a proud face and watched the excitement with his arm.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s dialogue with Lei Ling and the practice of moving soldiers to help in battle were seen by those who helped. Similarly, as helpers, they inevitably have to look at Lei Ling''s accomplishments and think about her origin. It can be imagined that no one can see through or think of it. Therefore, no one dare to look down on the little girl with electric sparks in her eyes. Among them, Cheng Zi and black bear are even inexplicably afraid of her.


    Ye Feng wants to use her integrity to suppress the murderous spirit of the soldiers. Now Lei Ling pressed the array, and a group of Warcraft immediately returned to their original state. The black bear and youchengzi, who knew they were infected by the murderous spirit, looked at Lei Ling with a trembling expression. Seeing these changes, Ye Feng no longer pretended to be crazy and asked Jin Feng to fly to the front and change back to his body.


    "When I give the order, you will attack with Fengming. If you can defeat them in one fell swoop, it''s all your credit. Otherwise, our explosive pill will suffer."


    "Shopkeeper, who is that woman?" Jin Zheng asked in a low voice.


    "Her name is Tiandao. She is my friend." Ye Feng seemed to cope with it casually.


    "Oh! The bastard on the other side said to do justice for heaven, and the shopkeeper found a woman called heaven. That means we won''t lose it, right?"


    "Almost. After all, we are also acting for heaven. Let''s start."


    When Ye Feng finished, the Jinfeng people burst into laughter. A group of practitioners opposite didn''t know what the hell Ye Feng was doing. When they were about to release their soul power for investigation, the unique Fengming attack of Jinfeng family arrived!


    Fengming attack is a combined attack of soul power and Qi. It is not powerful. It was originally used to consume the opponent''s soul power when Jinfeng fought with human flesh. But these 120 golden phoenixes called together, not to mention a group of cosmic gods and heavenly gods. Even Li Town and the whole town couldn''t stand it!


    After a burst of Fengming, the gods of heaven were shocked and fell to the ground. The cosmic gods turned pale one by one, and several with lower soul power even lost their weapons. Although Li Town and the whole town were no big deal, they also took out julingdan and swallowed a few pills.


    "Another wave, and then throw away the explosive pill." Ye Feng immediately relaxed a lot when he saw that Fengming worked.


    "Wait!" cried the black bear and flew over.


    "What are you doing?" a Jinfeng asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Everyone comes together. We have to take part in your fight!"


    There is a saying why Ye Feng only let Jinfeng do it. So when the black bear finished, he immediately gave an order, and another 120 Fengming beat him. This time, there were only two brothers in Lizhen in the sky!


    "Give them a taste of the explosive pill. Who wants the antidote? Let him open the world and hand over his wealth." Ye Feng confessed to Jin Zheng and dragged the black bear back to the array.


    "This battle can only be fought by them," said Ye Feng, releasing the black bear''s arm.


    "Why! Oh! If you meet rich people, you''ll rob them all!"


    "Does shopkeeper Ye want these Jinfeng to do business on their own?" Cheng Zi said again.


    "Anyway, I''m also a shopkeeper. I can''t be a layman every day. Besides, I''m the cultivation of the universe God. If you don''t support me, who can give me face? Now I finally meet thousands of people. Let them show their face. I''ll be relieved to trade and transport goods in the future."


    "What about my booty?" Lei Lingfei asked.


    "How about ten thousand qinglingdan?" Ye Feng took out a ring and bumped it in his hand.


    "So little!"


    How many people do you want to kill! Ten thousand elixirs are not enough!


    "Don''t wait, let them share your share, and then we''ll settle the account?"


    "Hum! You have too many bad intentions, so I won''t be fooled..." Lei Ling said, took Najie and wanted to go.


    "Can the transmission array in Fengzhou be repaired?" Ye Feng asked.


    "If it can be repaired, do you dare to repair it?"


    "If you can go directly to Zhanxi state, it''s worth taking some risks."


    "In ancient times, the transmission array was interconnected. After it was repaired, it can lead to other 107 states. Do you dare to repair it?"


    "It depends on how much of these 108 transmission arrays can be used?"


    "Only three floating islands can be used."


    The three main gates have enemies. Even if the three floating islands have transmission arrays, they dare not use each other. But if they know that other transmission arrays have been repaired, it''s hard to say. In case anyone wants to expand their territory, this bee state will become the first choice!


    "Is there a way to establish a transmission array?"


    "You can''t use it. The baby has to master the laws of space to make it."


    "What about the transmission array used in the lower boundary? Are they all refined by space experts?"


    "The upper and lower boundaries are all made by the Father himself." Lei Ling glanced at Ye Feng and disappeared.


    Lei Ling disappeared, and Cheng Zi subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of a group of queen bees and Warcraft, he followed Jin Feng to pick up cheap opportunities, dragged Ye Feng aside and talked about Lei Ling.


    "That young lady''s cultivation is so high! I can''t even see any signs. Is that an expert in Taoism?"


    "Fengzu asked this before." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Fengzu is the Taoist realm... Shopkeeper ye, don''t scare me! I''m a little guilty now!"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that she is a member of the early spirit family in ancient times and is practicing with the local way of heaven."


    Another Chengzi began to think it was the Taoist realm. I heard that Fengzu had asked similar questions and thought Lei Ling was the ancestral realm. At that time, he was excited. This is especially good. Ye Feng didn''t think the ancestral realm was scary and directly pulled out the Tao of heaven!


    "... this!"


    "When I was traveling in the lower world, I met her in a deserted world. After that, I walked together for many years. After I soared, she was favored by the local heaven and accepted as a disciple."


    No wonder she can resist the attack of murderous spirit at that stop. She turned out to be an apprentice of the eye of heaven! What''s more, if you learn it well, you''ll be... "Shopkeeper ye, you''re a great friend! I haven''t been scared for many years. Look at my leg, it''s shaking!"

 Chapter 1032

    "You Chengzi''s ability, even in the Taoist school, is also an expert. But you can''t bear the suffering of the disciples in the school. You''d rather lead the people to wander in the Jianghu than agree with the Taoist school. You''re definitely an expert with good thoughts. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    "Ah... Indeed, indeed."


    "According to predecessors, what should be done to this town and the whole town?"


    "Well, if people in the army remember their revenge, even if we let them go, it''s hard to protect them from their harm in the future. Why don''t we cut the grass and eliminate the roots?"


    "It is said that when you practice the way of refining, you can refine your memory, mind and life and death. I don''t know what kind of state you have reached?" Ye Feng interrupted.


    I''m not as good as you! If you ask me this, isn''t it some strange means to refine those things? Cheng Zi thought again. His eyes turned. He didn''t make a sound and pretended to be meditative.


    "If elder Tihu can''t help, the caravan will have to stop at Tihu city in the future. Otherwise, the style of the soldiers will have trouble with the chamber of Commerce. Unless Miss Lei is invited to open a goods station in Luoyan city again, there will be no worries in the world!"


    Luoyan city construction goods station, you are carefree! It''s strange that these bandits have a good place to sell stolen goods. Maybe even Qiongzhou will rob them!


    "Shopkeeper ye, this must not be used!" Cheng Zi called subconsciously.


    "Tihu city is a Dan division, and it''s not easy to protect myself. I''m sure I don''t dare to set up a cargo station in the city. If it''s located in Qiongzhou City, it''s hard to ensure that these guys don''t sell the stolen goods. I''m afraid it will affect the fish pond..."


    "Qiongzhou is protected by my sect gate, and there is absolutely no problem with safety! Moreover, the three cities that go further say that they are controlled by three sect gates, and in fact they are controlled behind the scenes by the two sect gates of the military road." youchengzi grabbed and said.


    "Let''s save people. Will we offend these two sects?"


    "It was they who caught your man first. Now they have caused so many things. They certainly don''t dare to report it again. Even if they suffer a loss, no one dares to make a statement."


    Ye Feng was afraid that someone ordered them to arrest people, so he did as the Romans did all the way. He wanted to put pressure on them and let them take the initiative to release people. As for you Chengzi''s argument, it''s just nonsense to get a freight station.


    "If that''s the case, we still don''t have enough manpower!"


    "If shopkeeper Ye doesn''t want to spend money to avoid disaster, these people are really not enough to intimidate the two schools. Unless you can invite a master of Taoism or an expert of Buddhism to help, it will be interesting." you Chengzi said and winked in the direction of the black bear. "The fighting Buddha is the first fighter of Buddhism. He is eccentric and grumpy. No one dares to provoke him except a few Buddha masters."


    "Fighting god Buddha, if you are such a jerk and don''t get along well with us, you''d better take a step at first. If you can''t, you can only do business at the border of Fengzhou. It''s not difficult to buy goods there with your strength. Moreover, if you can open a goods station and trade with Qingfeng firm, you can make more money."


    "Speaking of this, I''ll tell you the truth. Chengtian sect''s experts have been recruited by the Taoist school, and the rest of the disciples depend on Qiongzhou. If shopkeeper ye can support one or two, our life will be better. Otherwise, they are all Ming disciples and secret mountain bandits..."


    "Mountain bandits are also good. They can not only get resources, but also feel the road at the time of life and death. It''s much better than practicing freehand brushwork behind closed doors. I used to be a robber, and I haven''t washed my hands in a golden basin yet!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "True or false!"


    "It''s not a good thing. Where can it be true or false? It''s good if the elder knows about it. Don''t tell outsiders, otherwise no one dares to do business."


    While talking, the practitioners in Luoyan city have been searched out. The Jinfeng don''t care about Huangjing. They choose some rare things and high-grade artifacts, and the rest are distributed to Warcraft and queen bee. The black bear was embarrassed to ask for other people''s things, so he had to stand aside and guard against the town and the whole town.


    Those two guys had hurt the spirits before. Although they were gnashing their teeth at the sight of their men being robbed, they didn''t dare to make a mistake in the face of the black bear in the dark realm. Until Ye Feng came to the front again, he yelled. Ye Feng lost all the bullying, killing innocent people and shameless people.


    "Hunyuan immortal can cross your territory and catch the people of our chamber of Commerce. If you don''t stop him, you are an accomplice. If I hadn''t been merciful, I would have given you bodies everywhere today! Now I put my words here today. Whoever dares to make an idea of our chamber of Commerce in the future, wash my neck and wait, even if you''re backstage!"


    "Ignorant child, do you know what you''re talking about!" the whole town said fiercely.


    "Hum! I know what I''m talking about. I''m afraid you two don''t know who you are. I really think bingmen will turn against me for you two slaves. If you know the truth, get out quickly!"


    Li Town and the whole town are indeed slaves, but beating a dog depends on the master. Ye Feng beats other people''s dogs like this. Even if it can''t trigger a war, revenge is certainly indispensable. However, to the surprise of Li Town and the whole town, after the matter was reported, they were the first to suffer.


    What tricks the soldiers want to play? That''s what we''ll talk about later. After Ye Feng robbed a group of cultivators, he didn''t rob the whole city, so he set out again. Black bear is very puzzled about this, but youchengzi is grateful.


    "It must be hard to have such a bastard city master, the cultivators and ordinary people in the city. Even if it''s to let them live."


    Ye Feng explained this, but in fact, if you rob the city again, the whole Luoyan city will become a scattered stall, and the practitioners of Luoyan city who lose their jurisdiction will become wandering bandits. In the following hundreds of years, let alone around Luoyan City, even the whole Yanzhou and even the original world, don''t want to live in peace.


    "What''s the pity of a group of bandits? It''s good to keep them a dog! This bastard will be put in the Buddhism. He will be beaten to the 18th floor of hell and listen to the earth Tibetan Bodhisattva chanting scriptures every day!"


    "The more you go into Yanzhou, the more powerful the cultivators will be. But there are only three empty realms and one mysterious realm guarding the remaining three big cities. I think they are all people with deep backgrounds. Although the great God does as the Romans do, in their eyes, he represents Buddhism. If this causes a dispute over orthodoxy, you won''t have any trouble yourself?" Ye Feng interrupted.


    "That''s impossible!" the black bear vowed.


    "How do you say that?" he asked with a smile.


    "Old bear, I''m just a door god, but my Bodhisattva is a good man recognized by the three schools, which has calmed down several disputes over orthodoxy. If anyone dares to talk about my Bodhisattva and engage in any dispute over orthodoxy, it''s estimated that his own family must make trouble first." said black bear proudly.

 Chapter 1033

    "Is there such a thing?" said Ye Feng, looking at Cheng Zi again.


    "You see, he''s useless. Outsiders don''t know about it and can''t tell you in detail. But one Bodhisattva said that you can tell others that there is an Oracle left by the great God of creation among the three sects. Don''t fight. Otherwise, it''s estimated that there will be one left in the three sects!"


    "Bing Daoben''s family, if it''s really like what you said, daomen will join forces with Bing men first. Now I''m afraid it''s daomen''s world. We''re supposed to have been cut off long ago." youchengzi said with some emotion.


    "The soldiers are cunning. If I were the founder of Taoism, I would join hands with Buddhism to destroy him first, and then rely on each other''s means. Then, judging from the way of practice of the two families, Buddhism has a better chance of winning." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah! How can you say the same thing as the Bodhisattva said!"


    Ye Feng said this because he knew the dirty things done by Buddhism and how they established the world. But these can''t be publicized everywhere, so with a crooked smile, they muddle through.


    They talked and laughed. When they met the city, they did as the Romans did. After a day, the fourth big city outside Yanzhou City and the storm ancient city came into view. According to you Chengzi, this city is also the guard of the sect under the jurisdiction of the military sect. The city leader, Ou Yezi, is a virtual world weapon smelter. He is fairly peaceful and has some unclear relationship with the Dao gate weapon smelter in the next city.


    The division of labor within the sect must be similar. Therefore, like those of the Taoist school, weapon refiners and alchemists will not participate in the dispute over orthodoxy. It is reasonable to have some communication with each other. When Ye Feng thought of this, he first let the people sweep the array and flew to the top of the city alone.


    The city was peaceful, but Ye Feng looked around, but he didn''t even see a cultivator. The city was full of ordinary people!


    "There are only ordinary people in the city," Ye Feng said when he returned to the camp.


    "No! There are many experts here!" he said, releasing his divine knowledge, and was stunned.


    "Isn''t it a trap? As soon as we entered the city, a group of people came out of Hula and caught us all..." the black bear stared and whispered.


    "You were caught like this?"


    "Get out of the way! I won''t be able to beat the Buddha before I entered the Buddhism. I had to fight in my stomach and toss me around. The Bodhisattva thought I could fight, so he accepted me as the door god!"


    "What else? Tell me more."


    "I don''t know the details, but most of his skills are learned by Taoism, and his Buddha power is personally given by the Buddha, but his mother is powerful!" the black bear turned his head and said.


    "That means you don''t dare say his embarrassment for fear that he will pick you up?"


    The black bear didn''t speak. That should be the case. But it''s just gossip. It can''t explain that there are no practitioners in the city. So Ye Feng eased his mood for a while, left the people to raid the array and went to the city to find out.


    "Great God, the shopkeeper fought with me before. My Taoist instruments and space rules can''t hurt him. That''s the Buddha''s King Kong is not bad?" the book and sword double Jue saw Ye Feng go away, holding a ring full of yellow crystals and asked in a low voice.


    "Listen to his nonsense. King Kong doesn''t damage the body. After Shi unfolded, the whole person was wrapped by Buddha power and looked at the golden light. He was just an ordinary body training skill."


    Can ordinary physical training carry the Tao apparatus and space law? What else can you learn? King Kong is not bad!


    "Really not?"


    "I haven''t practiced that thing, but my Bodhisattva is. Do you think I know?"


    "But Taoism emphasizes flexibility and doesn''t have strong physical training. WOW? Is it from the soldiers..."


    There is a kind of body training in the military sect, which can compete with King Kong''s not bad body, but it depends on killing people and swallowing blood. It was only half said by the double wonders of books and swords, and it was stared back by Cheng Zi.


    "You say I''m a little strange. If he practiced the blood demon body skill of the soldier''s gate, he should be cold. But when I''m around him, I feel like I''m around the Bodhisattva! Strange..."


    At the same time, Ye Feng found the city master''s house, and the people who kept the door were still ordinary people. Seeing Ye Feng, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk. He hung his head and counted the ants on the ground. Ye Feng only said that he was the younger generation of youchengzi. He wanted to see the city Lord when he had something to do. The two gatekeepers saved the notice and directly took Ye Feng to see the city Lord - as a result, he was an ordinary man again.


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to tangle with ordinary people. He lied casually and said that youchengzi had something to report. The city Lord heard that youchengzi sent him. First, he climbed up and knocked his head to Ye Feng. Then he told Ye Feng the story in detail.


    It turned out that half a month ago, when ou Yezi was refining tools, he spent a sword for the first time. Then he divined for himself. The next day, the current city Lord was promoted to 18 levels from the bridal room manager. His brothers were also honored and became personal guards. As for ou Yezi and the smelters in the city, they disappeared that day.


    "I have a brother who is from the tea room. He said that the old fairy had divined a great evil at that time and left overnight."


    "Hehe, does the old city Lord still have this ability?"


    Ouyezi''s divination is famous, not to mention Yanzhou, but also in bingmen and the surrounding state capitals. Moreover, as soon as Ou Yezi left, the refining business in the city stopped. In addition, an expert recently did as the Romans did in Yanzhou. Therefore, as soon as Ye Feng said this, the city master immediately realized that the handsome man in front of him was the shopkeeper Ye DA in Yanzhou City who was rumored to be killed!


    "God forgive me! We are all ordinary people. We were forced to have today! When Hunyuan immortal caught your men, the young one was still the groom!"


    "Do you recognize me?" Ye Feng asked helplessly.


    "Everyone in Yanzhou doesn''t know your old reputation! Those practitioners who live in the city avoided it a few days ago when they heard that you were going to pass here!"


    "What does the rumor say about me? Truthfully, if I hide anything, I don''t mind using some means of reading my heart to you."


    The city Lord and the bandits all over the city scared away. Which onion do I dare to hide from you!


    "I dare not! It''s said that Hunyuan immortal robbed your business and captured your men. In a rage, you took 100000 gods and wanted to destroy Hunyuan immortal sect. All those who have something to do with Hunyuan immortal along the road were destroyed by you!"


    Blocking Ye Feng''s way really has something to do with the robbers, but these 100000 men, as well as the one who killed others, may not be enough to see the green kites they hid... Ye Feng returned to the outside of the city and told the people what he had seen.


    "Since the storm city is weak, we can''t move him. Otherwise, if we really come to Yanzhou City, there will be a bloody battle." he said in a positive voice.

 Chapter 1034

    "That''s what I think, but if someone takes a detour, they will be attacked from both sides. So I want to take over the storm city for a while, deal with the booty we have, and go quietly to Yanzhou City with our hands to save people." Ye Feng said to youchengzi.


    "Shopkeeper Ye wants me to stay?" Cheng Zi hesitated and asked.


    "Senior, you have great virtue and respect. You can absolutely frighten the heroes. Besides, you know that Ou Yezi. You can ask for a favor when he comes back."


    "Well, I''ll stay here. Ou Yezi really has to thank me. What about you? Just take black bear and Jinfeng to save people?"


    "It''s enough to take only the queen bee. Otherwise, if ou Yezi really makes a mischief, or if someone in the army takes the opportunity to make trouble, it''s not only difficult for me to negotiate, but also difficult for me to get away."


    "This! This is not very good? In case you really meet an expert, those queen bees can''t stand it."


    "I also have some contacts in daomen. No one can move if he wants to. If I take black bear and Jinfeng, it will be a constraint."


    You still have contacts in daomen! Why haven''t I heard of it! No! This boy can even call the first spirit. It''s not surprising that there are one or two backstage in the Taoist door!


    "Shopkeeper ye, be careful. I''ll wait for good news here."


    Ye Feng and youchengzi discuss the countermeasures. Ye Feng gives a brief account of entering the city. The Jinfeng knew Ye Feng''s ability and were not afraid that he would suffer. He was also interested in doing business on the enemy''s territory, so no one said anything. The rest of the black bear and Warcraft got a lot of booty. Ye Feng wanted to change money for them. They were very happy. Only the queen bees came to Ye Feng in silence.


    "Your Majesty, it''s hard to come with me. Why don''t you come to my world to recuperate for a few days first?"


    According to the rumors of the bee family, Ye Feng''s inner world is a magical place, especially those exceptionally upgraded blood bees, which make Ye Feng''s inner world like heaven. As soon as the queen bees heard that they were going to their inner world for cultivation, they were all happily waiting to be included in the inner world.


    That night, he took Jinfeng and Warcraft and settled in the city master''s house. In order to appease the people, he also posted a placard in the city. The meaning is similar to what Ye Feng said, but instead of selling stolen goods, he changed it to maintaining the city for his old friends, and ordered the people of the whole city to burn incense and pray for the related practitioners to report the matter. Ye Feng directly used an armillary sphere to come near Yanzhou City, and then hid in the world.


    "The master wants to upgrade these queen bees?" Qingyun asked as soon as Ye Feng came back.


    "The bee clan doesn''t know anything about the world. I brought them here just for fear that they might learn bad. As for saving people, I''m going to restore the flesh of those Qiongzhou practitioners first and make a diversion. I''ll find out the situation when I enter the city."


    Ye Feng took back the spirit body first. His cultivation was not low. Qingyun was a little relieved when he heard that it was so. But when Ye Feng really recovered the people and spoke to them, Qingyun''s heart was raised again.


    "You guys, we don''t know each other. Although you have spent a lot of crystal stones, you have recovered your flesh after all. Let''s be clear about our hatred?"


    "Shopkeeper Ye''s kindness of reinvention is in our mind, but we don''t dare to say the word Liangqing!"


    "Yes! If you hadn''t ignored the past grievances, I would have been the existence of people without people and ghosts without ghosts in my life. It''s absolutely a kind of re creation!"


    "We lost our bodies because our skills were inferior to those of others in the battle. It was not Manager Ye''s intention. Therefore, Manager Ye has only kindness and no hatred for us."


    "We are now within the boundary of Yanzhou City. As for me, I will go to the city to save people later. Your strength has not been restored, and I can''t guarantee your safety. I can only go our separate ways here first. The mountains don''t turn and the water turns. You, we have a chance to see you again and say goodbye!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he threw them out of the world without waiting for them to speak. He returned to the closed place and practiced with his wife all night.


    Ye Feng told Qingyun that he would take a group of cultivators to save people. Qingyun was a little relieved. That''s good. The cultivator went out and Ye Feng stayed by himself! These people who throw out are all bandits. It''s impossible to tell Ye Feng about Jianghu morality! After they go out, it''s good not to tell Ye Feng. It''s impossible to point at them and help Ye Feng automatically and consciously!


    The next morning, Ye Feng practiced sword with his wife. When asked about saving people, he only said that he was still on the road and robbed many good things. He didn''t mention anything about going deep into the enemy camp. Qingyun wanted to expose him and let Yueyao persuade him, but Qingyun just made do with it. Ye Feng grabbed her body and went to the world... "If you care about it, it''s messy. Don''t tell them."


    "You lied to me first. I can''t promise unless you don''t give an order."


    "Why don''t you learn to be unreasonable?"


    "She is an instrument spirit, and I am also an instrument spirit. My noumenon is half a level higher than her noumenon. Why can''t I be treated the same?"


    "It''s not as dangerous as you think..."


    "Whether it''s dangerous or not, you have to tell the master mother. I''m a Taoist weapon. No matter how the master gets into danger, I can''t change the master at most. Of course, the master doesn''t care if he''s covered. He just doesn''t know if he can... Find us at that time." Qingyun said with a white look at Ye Feng.


    "You must have remembered something! But you didn''t tell me directly. If we had a feud in our previous life, it would be..."


    "What is it? Do you want me to stick to you all day like Qixia?"


    Qingyun is not an ordinary tool spirit. She wants to be unreasonable, but it''s not like Huoer. She can handle it with the next command. Ye hesitated for a while with a bitter face, and finally told his speculation and plan.


    "You''re still here when you know they''re playing tricks? Do you want to give them a thorough salary?"


    "It''s impossible to take a salary. After all, their family is the backbone of the Taoist door, but I just save people. It doesn''t matter for the time being. Even if they find out, as long as I only aim at those people, the Taoist door must not be stupid enough to tear his face with the forces behind me for the sake of several bereaved dogs."


    "Anyway, the dispute over orthodoxy is often fought. What if people tear their face?"


    "In that case, I''m also an authentic Taoist. I''d like to see if their bereaved dogs are worth money or if I''m a mountain opening disciple who controls the business of the two states."


    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll force you to get started?"


    "They''d better do that. I''ll do business with daomen''s transmission array at that time. I don''t have to spend money anymore, ha ha!"

 Chapter 1035

    Ye Feng''s business has nothing to do with the three sects, but everyone wants it. Therefore, no matter who recruits Ye Feng, he must also let him continue to run the chamber of Commerce rather than participate in any dispute over orthodoxy. In other words, Qingyun is also at ease here. He looks at Ye Feng again and returns to his body for cultivation.


    Ye Feng finished his Taoist instrument, and his secret was exposed again. He smiled bitterly and sighed, and then slowly flew to the head of Yanzhou City.


    Ye Feng has been making a lot of trouble recently. Although Yanzhou City has no fear, it doesn''t dare to be careless. In addition, there are two guys in the air who can''t see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments. They are chatting together. When Ye Feng looked around, several soul forces swept over Ye Feng.


    "Who is it?" the guy flying in the sky saw that Ye Feng was a cosmic God and immediately flew down and asked.


    "Why, no one is allowed to enter Yanzhou City?"


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again!"


    "Hum, if you have the ability to provoke others, just stick to it. Is it interesting to stare at us?"


    "You!"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m here to spend money in Yanzhou. I''m not tortured by you to extort a confession. If you don''t accept it, draw a sword and fight, our men will see Zhenzhang. Don''t bully others here!"


    Yanzhou City, Qiongzhou City, storm City, no matter which city, are the places where the big door collects money and sells stolen goods. Although Ye Feng said he hated others, he was right. And long before Ye Feng, there were many strange practitioners nearby, many of whom claimed to have been robbed of their wealth by Ye Feng and fled from other cities.


    Although these people have been looted, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if they can''t work for the storm City, it should be no problem to fight Taiping boxing if they meet Ye Feng and his party. The cosmic God who spoke thought of this. He glanced at Ye Feng and asked him to pay the city tax. He flew to watch again.


    As long as the city tax is just a yellow crystal, Ye Feng is concerned. He pretended to look for it for a long time before he found a fairy crystal. The gatekeeper has been used to these recently, but it''s not difficult for him. After receiving Xianjing, he let him into the city. Several squatting beside the city gate, looking at his poor face of being dead and suffering, they also lost their interest in robbery and let Ye Feng swagger into the city.


    "My guest, are you looking for someone or staying? If you stay, the shop will accept Xianjing."


    The one who spoke to Ye Feng was a fairy level female nun. She was quite decent, but her clothes were a little exposed. Ye Feng glanced at her from the corner of his eye, turned his hand, took out some materials left by Chang zuspear, and showed them to the female nun.


    "Immortal crystal stones have been paid city tax. Do you accept these things?"


    Most of the people who came to Yanzhou City in recent days were Ye Feng. They did as the Romans did. Most of their only wealth came from hunting on the way. The female nun didn''t doubt when Ye Feng took out these materials. She put her body up and hugged Ye Feng''s arm.


    "In recent days, the bad guy named Ye Feng has made a lot of trouble for the big guys! The store received materials before, but now it can''t realize it!"


    The storm city is the place to collect materials. The nun just wants to take advantage of Ye Feng. Can Ye Feng''s human spirit not understand these? By pushing her away, two pieces of material were also put in her hand.


    "Find me a fair shop. I''ll give you a reward if there''s anything extra except the hotel."


    "My guest, how long will you stay?" when the nun saw that Ye Feng was so knowledgeable, she posted it again.


    "Three days at most."


    After Ye Feng sold the two pieces of materials he first rewarded, he could live in Yanzhou City for a few months. Now he said that he would only live for three days. Female Xiu''s face immediately blossomed happily without saying anything. He took Ye Feng into his Inn and sent Ye Feng to his room. Only then did he take Ye Feng''s materials and pay the bill on the counter.


    "Home flowers don''t smell like wild flowers, oh?" Qixia said with jealousy on her face.


    "How did you get out! Go back and be found. It''s even more difficult to save people again!"


    Ye Fengzui said, without really paying attention to Qixia, asked the little hedgehog to come out and began to search for Shen Qing''s whereabouts.


    "It''s just Shen Qing. Are you so nervous? Besides, if you value her so much, others will have our handle. Next time you have to think about our business. Can you still look at her every day..."


    "I take you as a family and don''t ask you to respect me like Tianhuo, but at least we won''t say anything if we disagree, will we?"


    Qixia didn''t expect Ye Feng to show weakness. At that time, she laughed and a little soul force appeared around Ye Feng! Qixia felt this and was about to hide back in the world, but she was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "The little hedgehog can''t find anything for a while and a half. Let''s go to the street and have a look. At least change some yellow crystals for a rainy day."


    When Ye Feng finished, he winked at Qixia, then turned his body into emptiness and went straight to the street.


    Afraid of Ye Feng''s revenge, most of the local practitioners ran out of the city to avoid disasters, and the rest were on guard outside the city. In addition to some ordinary people, only some low-level practitioners walked in the street. Ye Feng walked down the street with Qixia, but no one could see Qixia''s identity. So he went all the way to a land collection shop, and Ye Feng took Qixia back into his body.


    Yanzhou City is the territory of Taoism. Naturally, all its shops are set up by Taoism sects. The shopkeepers and clerks in the store are dressed up as Taoists. When they see Ye Feng entering the store, they are full of limitless gods, for fear that others will not know their identity.


    Ye Feng took out a piece of low-level material and asked the background of Hunyuan immortal through the bargaining effort. As a result, the shopkeeper immediately complained.


    "Doutmo is the bereaved dog of the Chongyang gate. They killed the grandmaster. He can''t live in peace. He knows to make trouble all day! But you''re making it clear! You''ll have to implicate us in the end!"


    "It''s true that Ye Feng is involved. After all, Ye Feng does as the Romans do this time. We can''t recover without a hundred years. With our current equipment and wealth, it''s difficult to take risks and find treasure..." the little Taoist next to him said.


    "A hundred years? A hundred years is enough for a fart! All the former cultivators have wealth. After we win and eliminate the fittest together, the rest are experts and babies. We can get a harvest when we go out to hunt for treasure. Now these poor ghosts, that... I didn''t say you were poor. Don''t worry about it."


    "Which sect is the shopkeeper? Can you tell me?"


    "The shopkeeper of our family is the inner courtyard disciple of forging Tianzong." a little Taoist said proudly.


    Ye Feng said that he had never heard of it, but the little Taoist was so proud. He was probably a good sect. He hesitated a little and winked at the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 1036

    The shopkeeper never took Ye Feng seriously. After looking at him, he took out a paper and pen from the cupboard and put it in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t report his identity. He didn''t mind being looked down upon. After smiling, he picked up his pen and wrote a few small words about Ye Feng''s occupation of the storm city and sitting on the ground selling stolen goods.


    Storm city is a military territory. Ye Feng occupies storm city and sells stolen goods, but he doesn''t come to Yanzhou City to save people. Is it because he is afraid of daomen, or the forces behind him don''t want to be enemies with daomen? It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the shopkeeper, but everyone can''t receive materials in this Kung Fu. If he can receive a batch of cheap goods from Ye Feng, whether the sect will give him some rewards or not, at least he can make a lot of money himself. So after a little thought, he invited Ye Feng to the inner hall.


    "Brother, what do you know? Just tell me. If you can really help me, I can''t treat you badly."


    "Storm city leader Ou Yezi fled and left ordinary people all over the city. Does the shopkeeper know this?"


    "Ou Yezi is said to be a good man, but the Taoist priest has no friendship with him in different sects. Between the two cities, the well water doesn''t invade the river. But Ye Feng is brave enough to occupy the territory of the military sect and sell stolen goods..."


    "When Ye Feng fought against both calligraphy and sword in Qiongzhou City, he used Taoist martial arts, and all the moves from cangjian state..."


    "What! How could he hide the move of Jianzhou! That''s..."


    "At the end of the war, Ye Feng also showed his sword intention. It was that who hit me that reduced me to the present situation."


    Knowing the sword means sword cultivation. Once sword cultivation joins the sect, it will definitely be cultivated as an elite. Moreover, Ye Feng uses the unique skill of Tibetan sword state. He is either a spy from the Taoist sect to the Phoenix family or an envoy sent by an expert to contact the Phoenix family! Now he has occupied the storm city to sell stolen goods, but he doesn''t come to daomen''s territory. Do as the Romans do. It is clear that he is waiting for the top to mediate this matter!


    "Shopkeeper, is this news useful?"


    "Are you sure he is a sword repairman and uses the unique skill of Tibetan sword state?"


    "I''ve seen his moves with my own eyes. Although I can''t show them, I can still do them. If the shopkeeper doesn''t believe it, I can demonstrate it."


    A moment later, Ye Feng demonstrated the moves of Jinluo sword cult in the small courtyard, and then left happily with 10000 yellow crystals rewarded by the shopkeeper.


    "I''m so rich. It''s a shame to be successful with 10000..." Huoer said.


    "What do you know? We used to reward others. This time we finally saw the money back. Of course, we were happy."


    Ye Feng was happy here. The news that he was selling stolen goods in the storm city also flew to daomen floating island through the messenger charm. Forging Tianzong was suppressed by Chongyang sect all his life. When the current leader got the news, he immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to climb the top. Then he reported the matter to the supreme old gentleman. As a result, the supreme old gentleman almost didn''t kill the forging Tianzong leader with a word!


    "Has the boy finally come to the upper bound?"


    It is said that Daozu changed Sanqing in one breath, and the most elegant one was the supreme Lao Jun. He can call Ye Feng a boy. It''s definitely related! But just when the leader of forging Tianzong thought he could be promoted, the Supreme Lord Lao Jun said another word that cooled his heart.


    "Pass on my Dharma. From now on, lianzong is not allowed to leave the floating island. All foreign-related disciples should take care of themselves."


    Who is Ye Feng? Why did he appear and the Supreme Lord forbid the disciples to intervene in the secular world? What does it mean for foreign disciples to take care of themselves? You know, Ye Feng is now preparing to besiege Yanzhou City with the strong Buddhists, as well as the two strong races of Fengzhou and Fengzu!


    The patriarch thought, farewell to the great old gentleman. After returning to our sect, he immediately ordered foreign-related disciples not to be enemies with Ye Feng. Even if they do as the Romans do, they are absolutely not allowed to talk about hatred. As for others, they should take care of themselves... Not only forging Tianzong, Chang zumao and Hunyuan immortal, but also got similar instructions later. This time, Yanzhou City is scattered! All the shops that sent people to help the city leader recalled their experts one after another, escorting the shopkeeper and the goods in the shop to other semicolons to avoid disaster.


    Hunyuan immortal escaped at night and disappeared. Zhenjianzi, the martial nephew of Hunyuan immortal and the leader of Yanzhou City, recalled all the city guarding experts and personally escorted Shen Qing to the storm city to apologize. The shopkeeper who rewarded Ye Feng found Ye Feng again.


    "What''s the matter with me, shopkeeper?"


    "It''s not something. I think we have fate. I want to give you a job. How about it? Are you interested?"


    It was later that Hunyuan immortal ran away. Ye Feng didn''t know those for the time being. When he heard that he had a job, he followed the shopkeeper back to his shop.


    "When so many people were robbed, you can notice Ye Feng''s actions and think of his relationship with the Taoist door. You are definitely a master with careful thoughts."


    "The shopkeeper has raised his head. I just like to practice swords and watch people play swords."


    "Brother, I''m too modest! I came to you this time to ask you to go to storm city to find out whether Ye Feng is really selling stolen goods or fishing. What do you think of 10000 yellow crystals and an artifact sword after it is done?"


    "The shopkeeper wants to buy..."


    "I don''t want to go, but I have to go. In short, you have to ask. Anyway, you have no money. You''re not afraid of him robbing you again."


    "What would you say if I could get his men to talk to you about the transaction?" Ye Feng put away his respectful smile and asked.


    "If you can do that, I''ll give you 100000 yellow crystals. You can choose the baby in my shop and give you a whole set of clothes!"


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. Then what do you want to talk about? Are you going to buy Huoyu Hanbing of the Phoenix family, royal jelly LingMi of Fengzhou, or other refining materials in the chamber of Commerce?"


    Ye Feng said, took out the exchange booklet, put it on the tea table and pushed it in front of the shopkeeper.


    The cover of the booklet is sealed with a seal. The official name is contribution details. Below is the seal of Qingfeng stronghold. At first sight, the shopkeeper was a little confused. He reached over and looked at two, and the expression on his face immediately became colorful.


    "Brother, are you... Ye Feng''s men?"


    "Ha ha." Ye Feng smiled, which was the default.


    "Well... What does it mean? It''s all finished products without materials?" the shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "The chamber of Commerce has an unwritten rule. Anyone who really needs to deal with the chamber of Commerce will have a contribution for every yellow crystal. The treasure recorded in the booklet is what can be exchanged for that contribution. Of course, if the shopkeeper is willing to trade with us privately, these things will be yours."

 Chapter 1037

    What Ye Feng said is nothing more than kickbacks, but he has never seen so many kickbacks! In particular, the refining materials are often tens of thousands of yellow crystals. A transaction between chambers of commerce is not uncommon. If it is a private transaction, the rebate alone is 100 times higher than the annual offer given by his family!


    "Really?"


    "I still have some materials on me. If the shopkeeper wants to see our sincerity, we can trade one first and exchange the contribution directly for your favorite baby."


    "Are you alone... Not afraid of being eaten by me?"


    When the other party says this, Mingli means that he won''t eat black. The secret meaning is to warn Ye Feng that I can eat black and even betray you, so as not to drive up prices by relying on his power. Ye Feng didn''t want to drive up prices, and he wouldn''t eat his suit. He cut off with a smile.


    "We traded with chongyangmen before and made a trade agreement with Zhanxi Prefecture. When this happens, I don''t know what they will do with themselves?"


    The Chongyang sect has provoked Ye Feng and made public anger this time, but the Taoist sect will not take the initiative to kill the mastermind behind the scenes and make amends to Ye Feng in order to save face. But the Supreme Lord ordered to close the floating island. Ye Feng was still pressed by the army, so he sent the life and death of Hunyuan immortal to Ye Feng! What''s so special? You can''t get away with yourself! Take advantage of others'' selling stolen goods in the storm city and give gifts to make amends!


    "Immeasurable God! No wonder shopkeeper ye will take charge of the storm city! I see, I see!" the shopkeeper sighed and punched Ye Feng. "Old Taoist Xu Zengzi, I don''t know what to call my brother?"


    "I''m Xia Yefeng. Please, elder Xu Zengzi."


    "Ye Feng! You... How dare you come to Yanzhou City!"


    "The price of our chamber of commerce is fair, and children and old people are not deceived. Even the seven Jedi Fengzhou can walk well. Is this Yanzhou City more dangerous than the Fengwang city?"


    I don''t know whether it''s dangerous or not. I don''t know whether you''re really Ye Feng or not. But since it''s good, I''ll try.


    "... what shopkeeper ye said is very true. I''m rude. Please don''t blame shopkeeper Ye!"


    Xu Zengzi said respectfully, but there was always some doubt in his eyes. Ye Feng didn''t explain. He waved and threw out some material samples, as well as dozens of booty entrusted by the queen bee to him to see for himself.


    His name may be false, but when doing business, he pays money and delivers goods. This is still Yanzhou City. Xu Zengzi is not afraid of Ye Feng''s pit. He sued Ye Feng again. He looked through a pile of goods. As the original Chang zuspear did, he picked a pile after pile, and finally the whole back hall was full.


    Ye Feng''s materials come from practitioners in two big cities. If they were all sent to Yanzhou City, Xu Zengzi couldn''t afford one-fifth of the crystal stones he had. Even the queen bee''s booty exceeded his purchasing power. In the end, he paid out of his own pocket to collect $1.5 billion.


    "In fact, I also have a business that I want someone to take over. If shopkeeper Xu wants to make private money back, we can talk again." after Ye Feng accepted Huang Jing, he looked at Xu Zengzi with an embarrassed face and said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I have some weapons in hand that need to be upgraded. If the virtual shopkeeper can give me some advice, I can go to business at ease."


    The cost of upgrading weapons is definitely not low. If the quantity is large, no one can say anything, even without the benefits of Ye Feng.


    "Our sect is the sect of weapon refining. It''s no problem to upgrade weapons! What grade and quantity does shopkeeper Ye want?"


    "The first batch can have 5000 pieces, all of which are the life weapons of the bee family. I want to upgrade them to the artifact level. All the materials are made of wood..."


    "Five thousand pieces! That''s too much! Now that the floating island is closed, no one can find so many weapon refiners!" Xu Zengzi exclaimed and interrupted.


    "Floating island closed, what do you mean?" Ye Feng asked, staring at Xu Zengzi.


    "That..."


    "There will be hundreds of millions of weapons upgraded in Fengzhou later. If your sect is even embarrassed about 5000..." Ye Feng dragged a long voice and looked unhappy. He made it clear that it was not for weapons.


    Closing the floating island is not worth mentioning compared with the big deal of upgrading 100 million refining tools. So Xu Zengzi reported the news of Ye Feng to the school and got orders. He told Ye Feng everything. However, Ye Feng took advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. However, he concealed the part of taking care of himself. However, the floating islands are closed. What about taking care of himself? Can Ye Feng not think of it?


    "In fact, before I came here, elder youchengzi gave me directions about where to refine the utensils. I don''t know if shopkeeper Xu has heard of it."


    The boy just said a big deal, but now he talks about other weapon refiners. It''s clear that he''s not happy! What shall I do? Belittle them? Or show him our means? Otherwise, tell him to take care of yourself?


    "In terms of fame, forging Tianzong is second only to Chongyang gate in the refining industry. However, if it''s only an artifact, there are still several companies that can take over the business. I don''t know who you Chengzi''s acquaintance is?"


    "It''s not an expert, but the whole refining state. At the beginning, I planned to go there to find some refining masters and take charge of refining weapons at the border of Fengzhou. First, I could improve the combat power of the bee clan. Moreover, I could carry forward the means of senior Chongyang immortal and cultivate some refining talents for the Taoist sect."


    The means of Chongyang immortal! Did the boy get his inheritance! The Hunyuan immortal is against him. Are you afraid that he will go back to the sect and be bad for them! In that case, would it be good for me to get involved?


    "Shopkeeper ye, can you also refine utensils?"


    "It''s not really a meeting, but it''s just inherited by the senior Chongyang immortal. After all, as the shopkeeper, we are surrounded by worldly affairs, and we don''t have time to practice at ease."


    Ye Feng has been inherited by the Chongyang sect immortal, but he wants to go to Lianzhou to find a tool refiner. That must be cultivating forces for himself and preparing to join the Chongyang palace! But since he wants to enter the Chongyang palace, why did he tell me this? Our sect has always been at odds with the Chongyang sect, which is well known!


    "It''s true, it''s true! Seeing that the martial brothers have refined Taoist weapons, I''m a senior brother... I''m very ashamed!"


    "Take the liberty to ask, is there any subordinate sect of your sect in Lianzhou?"


    "Yes, there are, but they are not useful. It''s difficult to be an important task..."


    "I must go to Lianzhou, otherwise the low-grade materials in the chamber of Commerce will not be sold. The tool refiner must also look there. After all, the tool refiner can''t squat in the wild mountains all day and play with the bee stab sword and spear for the bee family. If the virtual shopkeeper can say hello to the subordinate sects of your sect in advance, it will be much easier for me to do that. Otherwise, if I find the wrong family of Chongyang sect, I will cultivate my subordinates for them , then I''m really going to make a fool of myself! "

 Chapter 1038

    oh Originally, I wanted to borrow my relationship to contact a low-level weapon smelter for his use! When this thing is reported, the sect will definitely look up to me and convey it. The subordinate sects will have to honor me and flatter me. When they make money later, they will naturally have to pay my introduction fee. This is a great good thing!


    But it''s hard for this boy to understand! Thanks to what I didn''t show just now, otherwise he might not give me this good job!


    "Listen to you, don''t you want to join Chongyang gate?"


    "If senior Chongyang immortal is still alive, I will come to the door to thank you, but senior has been wandering. It''s too empty. I have nothing to do with them at Chongyang gate." Ye Feng said, slapping his forehead fiercely, which frightened Xu Zengzi. "By the way, it''s not irrelevant. They just caught my men and wanted to knock my 10 billion yellow crystal!"


    Ye Feng''s relationship with the Chongyang sect, and his going to Lianzhou to dump low-grade materials and cultivate a tool smelter for his sect, all reported to the leader of the forging sect later.


    When the patriarch heard this, he actually picked up such a big bargain and suppressed his sworn enemy. The old pleats on his face were reduced by more than one fifth at that time. Then he ordered Xu Zengzi to win over Ye Feng. Even if the business doesn''t make money, as long as he can attract the big customer of Fengzhou, it''s OK!


    Like an alchemist, if you want to upgrade, you have to refine constantly. So even if you don''t make money, as long as you can take over the refining business in Fengzhou and let your disciples have the ability, you can''t make any money in the future!


    Besides, Ye Feng has made contributions. Even if the sect doesn''t make money, as long as there is business, Xu Zengzi can take a lot of babies and send them to the grocery store in the city. What money do you want!


    Therefore, after receiving the instruction of the school, Xu Zengzi sent his trusted disciples to Lianzhou to say hello in advance, sell human feelings and collect benefits. At the same time, he called local practitioners under the chamber of Commerce to inquire about the news in the city master''s house and convey it to Ye Feng. It seems that Hunyuan immortal escaped. The city master went to storm city to apologize. Almost all of them reported to Ye Feng at the first time!


    "You''re a real person who doesn''t show your face! I''m afraid there are other opportunities besides the inheritance of Chongyang real person?" Xu Zengzi said tentatively.


    "When it comes to great opportunities, I once saw the separation of Taoist ancestors. Later, after I set up a sect in the lower boundary, I preached a middle thousand world under the banner of Taoist gate."


    No wonder Hunyuan immortal ran away! Zhenjianzi apologized to Jing. It turned out that Ye Feng was a loyal believer of the Taoist ancestor! Coupled with the two state forces in his hands, who dares to provoke him? The Taoist ancestor said casually that he should take care of himself. Isn''t that his own crime!


    "Shopkeeper ye, you scared me! In the future, you can give them materials and give them a hut to shelter from the rain!"


    "Hehe, it''s not so poor. In addition to the reward for refining tools, the master who is willing to work in the chamber of Commerce has a fixed contribution to take, but that is definitely no less than the salary of any sect. As long as the virtual shopkeeper recommends people, the rest can''t be wrong."


    "I have to thank you first if you want that. It''s a great opportunity for those half hanging weapon refiners to have such a large refining business!"


    "What did the virtual shopkeeper say? If you hadn''t helped me, I would still be worried about saving people. Now Shen Qing is safe, and the virtual shopkeeper can also help me. Later, I will be relieved to do business. Then about the weapon refining material, I think the virtual shopkeeper already knows where the semicolon of the shop is?"


    Even the leader of Yanzhou City pleaded guilty. Who knows where Qingfeng firm is! As for Shen Qing, who was kidnapped, he is famous this time. Even if he meets mountain bandits when walking in the future, he has to turn around and scare them away!


    "Shopkeeper Ye is joking. Lianzhou has sent someone to contact. Here are the keepsake of our sect and the names of several subordinate sects. Please take care of shopkeeper ye at that time."


    After receiving the token given by Xu Zengzi, Ye Feng was too lazy to fly. He directly drove the armillary sphere and returned to the storm city.


    After three days, some practitioners who originally lived in the storm city have got the news and rushed back to check the news. Although Ou Yezi, who avoided the disaster all night, did not appear, he also sent his disciples back to take charge of the affairs of the city. The black bear and a group of Warcraft were not idle. They first exchanged some of their booty with each other, and the rest were stacked in categories, waiting for Ye Feng''s help to sell.


    "I''ve just sold a pile, and you''ve made three piles..." Ye Feng looked at the castle master''s house. The materials like a hill, refining utensils and fairy grass were very funny.


    "Now it''s cheaper to sell it to you in piles. If we send it to the chamber of Commerce, it''s not the price!" the black bear finally smiled.


    "How much are you going to sell these things? If I have enough money on hand, I''ll take it directly."


    "We''ve all calculated, almost three billion yellow crystals! But we have 1350 Warcraft. It''s hard to divide the accounts. Just give 2.7 billion yellow crystals. The rest is your profit." the Black Bear cried proudly.


    "Do you say there are not many people?"


    "They said, I''m a master of xuanjing, one of them is 50!"


    "Then you have to take 100 million, and they take 2 million?"


    "Ah! I''m not divided into five million. Why so much? Wait for me to calculate..."


    "But in my opinion, you can top 500, and the Bodhisattva just prepaid a billion yellow crystals from me. Why don''t you pay it back first, and then let the Bodhisattva pay you back slowly?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Ye Feng just teased the black bear and looked at his grin. He collected those things according to the price they said. As a result, he didn''t know what the Warcraft did. After these booty got to other state capitals, he sold nearly 8 billion... Ye Feng repaired in the storm city for two days, zhenjianzi finally took people outside the storm city. He didn''t dare to enter the city because of different sects, Give Shen Qing 5 billion Huang Jing to make amends, watch her enter the city, and then return to Yanzhou City.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to talk to them. He was so happy that he said goodbye to youchengzi and returned to the service city with Jinfeng, Warcraft and those practitioners.


    "Shopkeeper, I can''t take these yellow crystals." on the way, Shen Qing said to Ye Feng with a serious face and a ring.


    "I''ve been tied up for half a month. It''s too little to compensate for this? In that case, we''ll open a secret hall to feed several killers and kidnap them at the Chongyang gate." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Not that..."


    "If not, you can take it. After all, this is the only time you''ve been kidnapped. If you want to make a lot of money in the future, you have to worry about the chamber of Commerce."

 Chapter 1039

    What else does Shen Qing want to say? Qixia suddenly appears. She looks at Shen Qing curiously and holds Ye Feng''s arm. At that moment, Shen Qing has a trace of jealousy in her heart... After returning to the service city, the cultivators and Warcraft go home happily one by one. When Hua Xingtian heard about Shen Qing''s experience, he cried again.


    "If I had known this, when the Hunyuan immortal came to make trouble, I would have paid a compensation of $5 billion! I can''t earn a cow for ten years!"


    "Bastard! If they tie Shen Qing, it''s a big deal that we don''t do business. If they tie you, it''s strange that those livestock don''t starve to death! Here are 100 million yellow crystals for you to keep for self-defense!"


    "I''m only 100 million out of five billion people..."


    After Hua Xingtian complained, Ye Feng set off again and sent the queen bees to the border of Fengzhou. It was a relief to sit down.


    "Shopkeeper, you have such a good relationship with bee Ji. Can you give us some accommodation and let us go in and have a look?"


    Feng Ji''s temper is a little strange. She has something to do with the illusory projection. However, Jin Zheng rarely asks for help. Ye Feng hesitated and asked the queen bee to ask for help. And his plan of practicing state business can only be put aside for the time being.


    If ye Feng wants to run Fengzhou, safety is the most important. After a day''s rest at the border, while waiting for Feng Ji''s reply, he walked around the border to see if there was anything that could help improve. As a result, the border patrol began, and a large group of monkeys blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    The former demon ape leader blocked the way. Now that his city has been built, he has also given himself a title, called mountain city resident.


    "Our family has been taken care of by the chamber of Commerce, especially Miss Shen, who has always taken good care of our monkey family. When Miss Shen was kidnapped, I wanted to take my men to rescue her personally, but the mountains are dangerous and the magic ape city is newly built. I really have no face to see Miss Shen again. Shopkeeper, you can help me find a way!"


    "Shen Qing was blessed with misfortune this time. Not only did she not suffer, but she also got 5 billion yellow crystals. Instead, we ran to save people and finally had to get some booty..." Jin Zheng said.


    "You''ve heard that it''s a crisis in your opinion, but it''s an opportunity for Shen Qing. Now that you''ve built the city, you''ll get along with each other for a long time, so you can''t alienate yourself." Ye Feng smiled and turned his hand to take out a small bottle of julingdan. "I didn''t know you built the city before. Here are ten unique pills. They are all gifts from the chamber of Commerce. Don''t be too few!"


    "Shopkeeper Ye! I can''t accept such precious pills! Why don''t you give me some ordinary gifts?"


    "Haha, haha! It''s the beast family. There''s no reason to change gifts back!" Jin Zheng said with a smile.


    "That..." the mountain city resident was said by Jin Zheng to his face, and his face immediately became the same color as his ass.


    "We have different races and habits. Whether we change gifts or not is our own preference. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. But we really have to use advanced pills, otherwise we will harm others and ourselves."


    "I understand what you mean, but at the beginning of our monkey nation''s construction, if we can''t stand firm here..."


    "You are right to use the resources to cultivate a master, cultivate a hundred good players and stabilize your rule in a short time, but you seem to have forgotten one thing, a very important thing."


    "Well..."


    "Since you want to build a city, why don''t you ask the chamber of Commerce for help? Do you think Shen Qing doesn''t dare to decide, or do you think I won''t help?"


    "Well! How can that be done! It was a great kindness for you to let the six races go and let the bee clan trade with us. Our idea and materials for building the city all depend on Miss Shen''s help. How can you do this again!"


    "If you''re embarrassed, you can''t pay on credit?" Jin Zheng whispered.


    "Don''t listen to Jin Zheng''s nonsense. It''s good for the chamber of Commerce and Fengzhou that you can build a city. Go and take us to your city. If you can, the Dan master and the tool smelter of the chamber of Commerce will have to take care of you in the future."


    The flesh of Warcraft is strong, supplemented by pills and refining tools, which is like adding wings to the tiger. When Ye Feng said to put these in the magic ape City, the mountain city residents were frightened. Finally, other monkeys led the way and led Ye Feng to the magic ape city.


    The demon ape city is built around the mountain. The wall on the hillside is 300 meters high and tens of meters thick. It is all made of large rocks and molten iron. Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can hardly see the top of the mountain. From above, some Warcraft are building small sheds like bird''s nest at the raised position on the inner side of the city wall. They should live on the city wall to protect the fairy fruit trees planted on the top of the mountain.


    "The design of turning the seemingly useless city wall into the strongest fortress by using the expert''s body protection Qi is almost the same as that of the Bee King City." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Beehive is like this?" Jin Zheng asked with a grin.


    "I refined the city myself. They built it themselves. It''s not much different except for selling photos."


    "You have also refined a city?"


    "It''s strange that you often go to the chamber of Commerce and are refined by him. But speaking of it, the shopkeeper is really powerful. The elixir can be called a masterpiece. No wonder the black bear cares about your age."


    "That''s all I learned after practice. Now think about it, it was thanks to learning those at that time, otherwise I couldn''t get to today..."


    "What does that mean? Is there anyone moving you in the lower world just because of your body skill?" Jin Zheng frowned and looked incredulous.


    "No one is a born God. When I was a martial arts disciple, if I hadn''t been able to refine pills, and gained the trust and resources of Warcraft, I couldn''t be today. Now the residents want to build a city. Do you think I should learn from those veterans of the beast family and do them a small favor?"


    "At the beginning of your cultivation, you were taken care of by Warcraft? If you were like that, what background would you have! If you were ordinary people, they would have eaten them!" Jin Zheng said.


    "I''m not a fairy fruit. Why should I be eaten?"


    Ye Feng said with a white look at Jin Zheng, took out more than 100000 yellow crystals, mixed with the stones collected by Warcraft, and refined a regular Sihe Courtyard for the demon ape City, which was placed in the middle of the fairy fruit garden.


    "In the future, I will recruit alchemists and tool refiners and place them here. You will protect them comprehensively. We will give you a 20% discount on all the pill refiners of our chamber of Commerce. How about it?"


    "Just take care of a few people. Just say a word. What else can''t be discounted? It''s too strange!" the mountain city resident shouted with a grin.


    "This must be, or you will become a subordinate of Fengzhou. Yanzhou, where you are, is the battleground of the three major sects. If those forces who are interested in Fengzhou know that Fengji reaches out to Yanzhou, they will have an excuse to occupy Fengzhou."

 Chapter 1040

    "They dare! I fight with them!"


    "If you Warcraft can unite as one, no one can work hard. Now I give you a piece of advice. No matter what you do in the future, don''t just take into account your own family. You know that you are the real king of the mountains and forests only if other Warcraft are also led by you."


    When it comes to taking care of others, Ye Feng is definitely speaking from his own experience. Jin Zheng has no room to interrupt. From that day on, the mountain city residents, like Ye Feng taking care of them, will take care of other orcs on the border, even Warcraft fleeing from other places. He will treat them equally and allocate them corresponding resources.


    The orcs are not clever, the residents in the mountain city are selfless, and the convenience of being close to Qingfeng firm. In just a few years, the small magic ape city has become the headquarters of Warcraft in Yanzhou. But that''s all later. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng found a good place for the weapon refiner and gave a discount to the Warcraft, so he set foot on the inspection tour again. After a day, a high mountain of two or three kilometers and full of aura blocked Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Ah! It''s a nice mountain!" cried a Jinfeng.


    "Isn''t it! It''s full of aura and high terrain. It must be comfortable to sleep here!"


    "Shopkeeper, let''s go down and have a look?"


    "This mountain is strange," Jin Zheng said, staring at Ye Feng.


    "You can see?"


    "The aura of thousands of miles around is almost the same, but it''s so abundant here. It must be strange. Do you still need to see it?" Jin Zheng said proudly.


    Ye Feng didn''t hurry to reply. First, he sent the little hedgehog and the little white dragon down for a circle and said what they saw and felt in front of 120 Jinfeng.


    "The mountain looks good, but it''s a pity there aren''t many fairy grass. After a big circle, only three low-grade ones get in." the little hedgehog complained with a low-grade fairy grass in his mouth.


    "It looks full of aura, but there is no spirit pulse, no spirit beast, and no treasure. It''s strange." the little white dragon curled his mouth.


    Jinfeng are not interested in what little hedgehog said, but after listening to little white dragon''s three noes, a group of Phoenix are full of gossip. Several of them think they have good soul power and probe. As a result, they haven''t found anything, which is full of aura.


    "The bee clan should have occupied bee state in ancient times. Some things left over from ancient times on the border are quite normal. Moreover, the terrain here is steep and the resources are scarce. Warcraft certainly doesn''t want to settle here. Those things may have been preserved..."


    While talking, Ye Feng remembered the detection array he met outside Dingfeng City, left a group of Phoenix and flew to the top of the mountain. Just a dozen meters away from the mountain, I met a layer of slightly undetectable aura. Ask Qiulian to come out and have a look. It''s really a trap array used in ancient times!


    "This is called the nimble Dharma array, which can gather the aura around, create the illusion of a fairy mountain and a blessed land, attract uninformed practitioners to climb the mountain and explore, and then, click!" Qiulian said, making a gesture to wipe her neck.


    "Really? Can someone come to such a shabby place?" Jin Zheng came up and shouted.


    "Hum! I don''t know which silly bird it is. I just called to go up and have a rest..." Qiulian said with a white look at Jin Zheng and went back to the world.


    "Ah! Shopkeeper, you really hate people!"


    "You''re not a Terran, and you can''t hate people. Let''s go up and see if there''s anything good." Ye Feng smiled and fell to the top of the mountain first.


    Since little hedgehog and little white dragon have seen it once, Ye Feng didn''t try to find any treasure after he fell on the mountain. Instead, he calmed down and sensed the changes of aura around him. As a result, when he reached the hillside, another prohibition appeared, and this time Ye Feng will also be banned, which is the blindfold he used in front of the Mountain Gate in the past.


    The cover up itself is not lethal, but it''s hard to say what''s behind the cover up. Ye Feng noticed the cover up and quickly asked the Jinfeng to stop. He stood in front of the prohibition and cracked it a little bit.


    Ye Feng is not good at arrays. The prohibitions left in ancient times are not the same as those recorded in the secret collection. Ye Feng spent most of his time grinding away the blindfold. As a result, the prohibition was gone, and the surrounding grass and green space suddenly blossomed. A stone gate more than three meters high and thousands of dead bones appeared at the feet of everyone!


    Jinfeng are used to ease. At first sight of so many bones, their faces change color, and their bodies can''t help but gather together in front of Ye Feng.


    "Qiulian is right. This place is really a place to kill people and seize treasures." Ye Feng said to Jin Zheng, pointing to thousands of jade like bones.


    "Is that at least a divine skeleton?"


    "With these, at least it''s not in vain." Ye Feng said, taking the God level skeleton into the ring and bumping it in his hand.


    "Can I still buy it?" Jin Zheng wanted to say this thing, and most of them finally held it back.


    "Divine bones have several uses, but no matter what they are used for, they are excellent materials. Aren''t you afraid of being so nervous?"


    Bones are not afraid of anyone, but they represent death. Everyone is afraid of that thing! Jin Zheng thought and didn''t answer. He narrowed his small eyes and stared at Ye Feng for a while.


    "You can''t use these to make alchemy, refining tools or something!" a Jinfeng came up and shouted.


    "When refining utensils, I only know that there is a kind of material called Lingyu, which refers to divine bone. I don''t know the rest. But I know that there is a pill refined from divine bone. After eating it, it can not only double its strength, but also be free from soul attack. If we can find other materials, we will have the opportunity to refine thousands of grains and store them in beehive City, and the safety of Beehive State will be really worry free!"


    "God''s bones refine elixir, and people will eat it again. Won''t it be that people eat people!" Jin Zheng shouted.


    "The law of the jungle, natural selection or something, is it human cannibalism in the human world?"


    "Well..."


    "I still have some ready-made pills, but they are all refined in the lower world. I don''t know the effect when I get to Shiyuan world. Do you want to try?" when Ye Feng saw that the Jinfeng were silent, he took out a bottle of du''e gold pill with a bad smile and sent it to Jin Zheng.


    "Well!"


    "You dare not eat?"


    "Who said! We are the Phoenix people. In ancient times, we used people as food..." Jin Zheng said, stretched out his hand and Ye Feng poured him one.


    "Who else wants to try? Hurry up and come down with me after taking the pill. The rest will stay outside."


    Ye Feng didn''t say it. The Jinfeng people had to forget that there was a stone gate behind the skeleton. Finally, nine brave Jinfeng were pushed and pushed by their companions. They ate the bottle of pills and went in with Ye Feng with a bitter face to investigate, while the rest scattered around to let out the wind.

 Chapter 1041

    Inside the stone gate, there is a circular hole extending downward. The stones on the four walls are as bright as a mirror. It seems that they have been hard burned by melting rules. Ye Feng and ten Jinfeng walk slowly all the way. There is a column of incense. There are traces of manual excavation on the four walls of the burned cave.


    "Shopkeeper, since digging a cave can burn through the stone mountain, how did you dig it later? What''s the matter?" Jin Zheng asked in a low voice.


    "This cave may not have been dug out by one person."


    "What do you mean?" a Jinfeng asked.


    "You mean, some experts fought nearby and broke through the mountain. Later, people found that the hole was deep enough and hidden. They simply repaired it and regarded it as their own cave?" Jin Zheng asked.


    "It''s possible..."


    Ye Feng said, drawing out the fire sword to illuminate the surroundings. There were many golden spots on Dongbi mountain. When the Golden Phoenix took a look, they immediately shouted - refined gold!


    When the treasure hunt found the refined gold mine, Ye Feng was a little sad and laughing. As for the Jinfeng, they discussed whether to stay and sleep for a few years to turn the whole mountain into fine gold. But Huoer, the little financial fan, didn''t want to let these go. He called out the fire sword and a group of Warcraft, burned and dug all the way and ran down to the bottom of the cave.


    "Shopkeeper, your spirit is really strange. It used to be like an explorer. Now there''s a housekeeper. How did you teach it?" Jin Zheng looked at Huoer, ignored Ye Feng and ordered a group of Warcraft, and his mouth would be grinning to his ears.


    "The previous sword was the relic of an expert in exploration. The master and servant had traveled thousands of worlds. This fiery sword was trapped in the sword Pavilion for countless years. Seeing countless sword spirits dissipate into invisibility because they lost their Qi, they developed the habit of greed for money. If you and I had experienced that, it should be like them."


    "No! My precious belt has fought with me many times and made many chicks. The strength of the weapon spirit is similar to that of the God. But thousands of years have passed. Every time he says that the master is dangerous and careful, he never runs out to hook up with other artifacts!"


    Jin Zheng was complaining that his weapon spirit wouldn''t pick up girls. There was a loud noise below the cave. When the Jinfeng were still stunned, Ye Feng had turned virtual and flew down directly!


    In other words, the cave Ye Feng found was indeed a fine gold mine in ancient times. Later, the fine gold was almost mined. Someone set up an array here to rob and kill the practitioners who came here to look for treasure through the attraction of the fine gold mine. When Ye Feng flew to the bottom of the cave, he saw the guy who killed the robber and robbed his cave countless years ago - a monster!


    The monster can be six or seven meters long and thick. It looks like a big snake, but it has four feet and six sickle like wings. When Ye Feng arrived, the monster was fanning two of the wings against fire and a magic plant.


    The space in the mine path is narrow, and the surrounding stone walls are mixed with refined gold. The magic plants can''t escape. They are blocked outside the battle. The sword spirit and sword intention played by the fire are rolled up by the strong wind fanned by the monster, and immediately become a little fire. Not only can''t hurt the monster, but they burn the magic plants behind.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he cried fool, jumped over and put the fire into the fire sword, and put a group of magic plants into the world.


    "That smelly snake sneaked at me! It''s more than five of my accomplishments in one bite!" Huoer shouted in the sword.


    "That''s because you''re greedy for money, otherwise such a big monster would hide inside and you wouldn''t see it!"


    While talking, the monster had rushed up to Ye Feng. Ye Feng saw that the monster was not afraid of fire and didn''t show his sword intention. He directly cast a sword and stabbed the monster''s big mouth.


    "All said Tun Xiuwei, you still poke..."


    Huoer''s voice didn''t fall, and the fire sword was bitten by the monster! Ye Feng only felt a burst of emptiness in his hand, and the real Qi in his body was sucked by the monster. In a hurry, Ye Feng quickly applied the freezing law to shake back the monster, but the monster was not afraid, but even the freezing law was sucked!


    "Back off, shopkeeper! That monster can''t fight!"


    Ye Feng was about to use the law of swallowing to fight the monster. Jin Zheng shouted behind him, and Fengyu sword also shot at him. The monster seemed to recognize this move and spit out a strong Qi in his mouth. After shaking back Ye Feng, he began to fan and sweep his wings again. As soon as those Fengyu swords met the strong wind, they immediately scattered into a piece of Venus and hit Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has never been afraid of anything and has never been hurt since he got the body of chaos. However, when the strong wind mixed with Venus blows, he feels cold and overcast. At this time, Jin Zheng has rushed behind Ye Feng, reached out and grabbed Ye Feng''s collar, exercised his racial powers, and returned to the outer world through the space.


    "It''s said that you can''t fight, but you run quickly! Can''t you trust me?" Jin Zheng frowned and complained after letting go of Ye Feng.


    "Do you recognize the monster?" said Ye Feng, tidying up his clothes and taking away the fire sword.


    "You humans certainly don''t recognize that monster! Because those who have seen them have been eaten!" Jin Zheng said, as if he thought of du''e Jindan and slapped his mouth.


    "What kind of monster is it?"


    "Hook the snake."


    In Jin Zheng''s mouth, the snake hook depends on cannibalism. As a monster in the same period as the four holy beasts, the hook snake also has a unique level division, like the dragon family cultivating horns, the Phoenix family cultivating feathers, the white tiger cultivating lines, and the basaltic culture increasing the lines of turtle shells. The practice of hooking the snake is to increase the back and sweep the wings.


    The hook snake that Ye Feng just met has given birth to six wings. In terms of strength, it is equivalent to the existence of eight feather Phoenix or Horned Dragon. If you want to accept this level of monster, at least five veins and eight feather Phoenix work together. If you replace all the present Golden Phoenix, even if 120 go together, you may not be able to fight others!


    "The monster is originally a water attribute. Every time you add a pair of wings, you will add an attribute. You just used the wood attribute, and the latter two pairs should be fire attribute and earth attribute. It will stay in the refined gold mine to cultivate. I''m afraid it''s cultivating metal wings."


    "It doesn''t matter what it cultivates. The key is what happens after it is cultivated?"


    "That monster eats people! Really cultivate eight wings for it. Xuanjing is not an opponent. What can you say?"


    Ye Feng wanted to say that he didn''t eat spirit bees, but Jin Zheng, a phoenix family, still had such consciousness. Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t say that. He hesitated a little and asked the Phoenix to fly to Fengzhou.


    On the border of the bee Island, there was a blood bee''s eyeliner, and the bees'' eyesight was good. Ye Feng came to the border here and stationed near the queen of blood. He came to greet him with a group of brothers.


    "I have an urgent military situation to report to Fengji. Do you have any way to ask her to show up immediately?"

 Chapter 1042

    There is a messenger talisman in the bee clan. Before Ye Feng came, they were all rare things, and the queen bee was reluctant to use them if she didn''t meet a strong enemy. Now, as soon as Ye Feng said that there was an emergency military situation, the new queen bee immediately used the talisman and invited the bee girl, but when Ye Feng said what had happened in the tunnel, the bee girl immediately turned her eyes.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t recognize it?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "It''s just an old friend. I don''t know him." Feng Ji replied angrily.


    "True or false!" this time, it was finally Ye Feng''s turn to destroy his image.


    "Have you been in contact with the king for a long time? Do you think he has a good temper? How dare you speak to him like that?" Feng Ji asked with a smile and tilted her head.


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    "I''m what I am! I''m me. I have a dual character. What can you do?"


    "Is it really all right for the snake to stay there?"


    "If I hadn''t taken him in, he would have been killed by those famous and decent sects! Even now, don''t you come again, a large group of Xiake!"


    "If that''s the case, I still have a lot of refined gold here. Please go and give it to the hook snake, even if we pay for it." Ye Feng held Najie and smiled.


    "Ah! I had to fight and kill just now, but now I''m making amends. How can your attitude become so fast!"


    Ye Feng became fast, of course, for the safety of Fengzhou, but it''s not good to say this in front of the Fengji. It''s only to say that she offended her old friend. It''s all to make amends.


    "OK, your boy is quite sensible. I''ll take the refined gold for it and send it to the hook snake in person. Then don''t your guys want to see the bee state? Take them around the Bee King City and do what they should do."


    "There are relics on the road. Can you see them?" Jin Zheng asked with a smile.


    "All the treasure hunting gains belong to the king, so let you go." Feng Ji smiled at Ye Feng.


    "We just want to have a long experience. If we really want to gain something, it will naturally belong to your majesty. Then who are you going to accompany us?"


    When Feng Ji was about to talk, her momentum suddenly changed slightly. When people looked at Feng Ji again, her smile had disappeared and was very serious.


    "After finding the ruins, contact the nearby bee people. Remember not to delay too long. Go."


    Feng Ji seemed to know that she had just lost her temper. She turned her back to Ye Feng and flew directly in the direction of the hook snake.


    "Shopkeeper, is it crazy?" a Jinfeng asked in a low voice when Fengji flew away.


    "That''s good, too. Otherwise, if she keeps a straight face all day, it will be difficult for us to do it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and flew towards the Bee King City. When they met a honeycomb in the middle, they asked them to lead the way and "help" in the so-called ruins


    Treasure hunt.


    As a result, there are many relics in Fengzhou. Many of them are said to be divine and terrible by the local bee people, but after they really go, they are nothing more than some god level or God level Taoist fairs and cemeteries. At most, they can find some low-level artifacts and Chinese pills.


    Jinfeng are new to the Jianghu. The bee clan has low strength and little insight. They find something. They flatter Ye Feng around one by one, but they annoy Ye Feng half to death. After walking and stopping for more than ten days, they finally get to the Bee King City.


    "Shopkeeper, that''s what you said!" Jin Zheng shouted, pointing to the jade bee palace.


    "The layout is the same and the height is similar, except that there is a fairy grass garden at the bottom and a queen bee hall at the top. Isn''t it almost the same?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the Phoenix grinned. But after Ye Feng said that, he ignored what they thought and released all the green kites squatting in the world for nearly a month.


    "People have been rescued, and then this is the main city of Fengzhou. It''s inevitable that people will be curious when they trade in the future, so I''ll just take you to have a look, so as not to cause any trouble in the future..."


    Ye Feng''s voice was very serious when he talked to Qingyuan. The Qingyuan were very proud when Ye Feng said that people had been rescued. They talked about the Phoenix family as if they were invincible in the world. The Jinfeng people laughed at their ignorance when they saw him like this, but Qingyuan was an old owner after all, and no one showed it on his face.


    After visiting the jade bee palace, the Phoenix''s trip to Fengzhou came to an end. The Jinluo sword God came forward to entertain the Phoenix and sent some specialties. After that, Ye Feng began to officially practice business and refine the state. Huiqing kites can''t hide in the world, but they don''t adapt. They are wilting behind the team. They also talk about the past of Feng Ling. It''s obvious that they are homesick.


    "The green elder ran away this time, thanks to the guarantee of the shopkeeper. Otherwise, even if he didn''t throw them into the volcano to stew, he would have to be imprisoned for thousands of years." Jin Zheng followed Ye Feng and told him.


    "What about you Jin Changlao? If I hadn''t returned his yellow crystal at last, he would have killed me at that time. If it had been like that, what would you do?"


    "We can kill you! Don''t tease me, will you..." Jin Zheng grinned and unconsciously said the mantra of the jade bees.


    "I didn''t let the green kites out because I was afraid of making trouble between you. Along the way to Yanzhou City, you must understand the truth that a tree alone can''t make a forest. Before, in Yufeng palace, everyone gave face and didn''t quarrel with the green kites. I hope you can do this before you arrive in Lianzhou, otherwise I''ll have to let you go to the inner world to have a rest. What do you say?"


    "Cut! We are not children, who is like them! But I heard Yufeng say that the world there is... Good!"


    "They haven''t seen anything, so they think it''s good to see everything. Your accomplishments are higher than mine. Can you rare those?"


    "Shopkeeper, you are wrong! Your world is so different from ours!" the speaker is Lan Chuang, the son of elder Qingyuan. Although he is about the same age, he is one generation younger than Jin Zheng in terms of seniority.


    "Lan Chuang, what do you see inside?" a Jinfeng asked.


    "There are too many things in it. If you want to talk about it in detail, you''ll be afraid to say it all day." another green kite came up and shouted.


    "The yellow crystal inside is like a mountain, and the artifact is like the flowers and plants on the mountain. As soon as the sword shines every day, what Warcraft plants, even monsters and demons, run to the yellow crystal mountain to dry the sword." Lan Chuang shouted.


    "The housekeeper also wanted us to shine in the sky. She said she wanted to bask in a blue Phoenix. LAN Chuang promised others. As a result, he went up to shine and almost froze those magic plants to death. Ha ha!"


    "Those demons are still interesting. They lie on the Huangjing mountain all day eating others, and the housekeeper can''t drive them away. But when they are full of food and drink, they say something. When they become a big demon king, they want the shopkeeper to go crazy and explode the world. Don''t you say that they dig their own graves?"

 Chapter 1043

    Hearing what the green kites said, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking of the old red devils. He greeted them curiously. Good guys, they have become great demons!


    "Oh! Isn''t this Ye Feng? Hurry to honor the king''s 10000 gathering elixirs, or you''ll lose you, Gaga, gaga!" the red devil shrunk his body into a little red devil, jumped to Ye Feng''s shoulder and shouted.


    "Didn''t you say that you would cover me when you became the great devil? There are a group of mountain bandits ahead. Go and deal with them. I''ll replace all the booty with a julingdan. How about it?"


    "I''m a demon clan. Can the demon clan speak seriously! Hand over the pill quickly, or I''ll take you first and then your... First wife!"


    "My Yueyao is the most beautiful. Are you sure you want grass?"


    "That woman is too powerful. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of her!"


    The Phoenix didn''t know the relationship between Ye Feng and the Red Devils. They watched them bicker and laugh together and still steal music. As a result, the disaster came out of the mouth. Ye Feng said mountain bandits there. Mountain bandits really appeared.


    The Red Devils saw a group of cosmic gods, fiercely blocking the way. They were scared and ran back to the inner world. Jinfeng and Qingyuan smiled and made do when they saw the mountain bandits. They didn''t know what the mountain bandits were. They stared at the strange clothes of a group of cosmic gods, thinking whether to do as the Romans do, and change into similar clothes... It''s tempting to scare the snake. Before the mountain bandits took action, they didn''t use soul force to explore. Looking at the small number of people opposite from a distance, they did the business. But when the two sides really met and saw the accomplishments and identity of Ye Feng and his party, a group of mountain thieves were silly! Several of them were timid and wanted to shout at that time. The leader of the mountain bandit was very knowledgeable. He neither ran nor mentioned the road robbery. He just said he came to say hello.


    "Say hello, did so many people come together?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Yanzhou is not peaceful. We are afraid of meeting mountain bandits." the leader of mountain bandits said as if it were true.


    "What sect are you from? Why do you dress like mountain bandits?"


    Ye Feng said that a group of Jinfeng had surrounded hundreds of mountain bandits. Looking at the evil smiles on their faces, it was estimated that they were addicted to robbery.


    "We... We are just persecuted practitioners. We just hide in the mountains for safety. How can you and so many divine beasts come to such a remote place, ha ha."


    "We are the merchants of the Phoenix family. What we do is the business of wild mountains. Since we met by chance, why don''t you take care of our business?"


    Speaking of this, everyone thought Ye Feng was going to do as the Romans do, but in the face of more than 200 sacred animals with space powers, the mountain thieves didn''t even want to run. They had to face bitterly and fiddle with the ring on their hands, as if they were going to give it to Ye Feng in the next second.


    But when Jin Zheng was ready to ask the mountain thieves to hand over their treasures, Ye Feng actually took out some Fengzhou specialties and threw them to the mountain thief leader.


    "The bee family''s specialty spirit honey and fairy fruit are often eaten for beneficial cultivation. Although spirit royal jelly is more expensive, it can detoxify hundreds of poisons, meat and bones. Anyone who doesn''t believe it can try it and use it. Then they can settle accounts together." Ye Feng said, winking at Jin Zheng and motioning him to come and learn something.


    try? How to try? Take some poison first and then drink this? Or cut off your arm and see if it can grow after smearing it on? In that case, it''s better to throw the spar on the ground and at least listen to it!


    "Do you dare to ask?" the mountain thief leader asked in a trembling voice with a large bottle and a small bottle.


    "I''m the shopkeeper of Qingfeng firm, Ye Feng. I didn''t ask for advice."


    "Oh! Who was I then? It turned out that I was shopkeeper Ye''s presence! I''ve heard a lot about you, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "Am I famous?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Jin Zheng.


    "I don''t know if there is fame, but before we did as the Romans did in Yanzhou City, we relied on poisons. No one was convinced to report your name!" Jin Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t scare us. The story of saving people in Yanzhou City has been spread all over Yanzhou. Now who on the road doesn''t know you."


    "What do you mean by the way?" Jin Zheng asked knowingly.


    "That... The small one is..."


    "Your accomplishments are not lower than those of our shopkeeper. What''s big or small? Our boss asked you what it is. Say it quickly!" a Jinfeng came up and shouted.


    "Well, I am. It''s called 800 Li Heifeng mountain. We are all here... Cultivators, yes! We are all cultivators!"


    "Practitioners wear this. They don''t know that they think you are mountain bandits!"


    "It''s a cultivator. I thought I could do as the Romans do!"


    "If you are a cultivator, it''s inconvenient to live in this wild mountain. If you want to buy anything, just say that our Qingfeng firm has a fair price and no deception between the old and the young."


    Jinfeng said that the hearts of a group of mountain thieves jumped up and down. Qingyuan didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t insert her mouth on one side. She was embarrassed to ask. At this time, a flash of gold and red came from the distance.


    As soon as the mountain thieves saw the flash, they immediately became nervous. A group of Jinfeng and Qingyuan thought they were going to do it, and then they changed back to their own body.


    "Shopkeeper ye, there seems to be an accident on our mountain! Can we go back and have a look?" the leader of the mountain bandit asked with a trembling voice, looking at the Phoenix in his eyes.


    "Is it your partner who did it?"


    "To be honest, that''s my wife!"


    Ye Feng had no way to deal with women since he was manipulated by the old man of the Dragon nationality. Hearing that the other party''s wife had an accident, he waved them away. The Huiqing kites endured it to the end and asked Ye Feng about what had just happened.


    "Those are a group of mountain bandits who want to rob us, but when they come over and see us, they think we are too powerful, so they don''t dare to do it." a Jinfeng explained to the old owner.


    "Mountain bandits! Let them go? The shopkeeper still wants to do business with them? Can''t we buy dirty thieves!" Lan Chuang shouted.


    "The chamber of Commerce has just started to operate. It doesn''t sell thieves and dirt and earn some capital. Will Fengzu give us the capital to do business? Or are you Qingyuan or Jinfeng going to lend some to me first? Or I''ll invest out of my own pocket and give it to you after I make money?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "If Huang Jing were, I would have more than ten million yuan. My uncles and uncles would also lend them to you. How can I raise more than one billion yuan? Don''t sell the thief any more. Otherwise, we''ll become green kites!"


    "Before, guru Guanyin only used to circulate grain and borrowed a billion yellow crystals from me. If you take the materials and run down, you can earn tens of thousands."


    "Why so little!"


    "What are we?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "We are the Phoenix family. You are the shopkeeper. What''s wrong with your identity?"

 Chapter 1044

    "You Qingyuan sleep at home and can sleep for thousands of years a year. Now you''re doing business with me. I must at least make you earn more than you sleep. So unless you all give free help to the chamber of Commerce, it''s good that the chamber of commerce can earn tens of thousands in addition to your salary. Besides, it''s not my salary, or you''ll lose money."


    "Then..."


    "Thieves must buy dirty. Anyone who can''t think about it can continue to stay in the world. When the caravan meets a good city and wants to open a goods station or semicolon, it''s just to stay in town and see the shop."


    The merchant was still the shopkeeper. He didn''t think clearly for a moment and a half. The green kites gathered together to discuss it. Finally, they failed to lose face and went back to the inner world to continue their discussion.


    "Hum! These silly birds thought it was the green elder who didn''t run away. If the shopkeeper hadn''t begged, the old guy would have been thrown into the volcano for stew..."


    "That''s right! The material is the material, and the yellow crystal is the yellow crystal. We don''t toss. The three sects are still rushing to buy it!"


    "I''m about to be kicked out. What else can I become?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t hate LAN Chuang''s integrity, especially after elder Qingyuan Shuaizhong defected, the remaining Qingyuan was severely suppressed by Huofeng, and he can abide by his bottom line, which makes Ye Feng really look at him differently. After listening to the gossip of Jinfeng, Ye Feng is not comfortable. He asked a group of Jinfeng to be on guard, let go of their soul power and looked around.


    In the direction of the red light, there are many ancient buildings. At first glance, they look similar to the style of Fengzhou ruins. There are more than a dozen black fog around these buildings. Ye Feng''s soul can''t pass through. I haven''t encountered a similar situation before. Then on the periphery of these black fog, thousands of human practitioners gathered into several camps and fought against something with soul power.


    "There may be a demon clan in the black fog, and there are a lot of mountain bandits. Please prepare a clear elixir and see what I do."


    Ye Feng said hello, with a clear elixir, and flew to the direction of black fog first. The Jinfeng had not played against the demon clan, but they all had a clear elixir, turned into a body, and chased Ye Feng.


    On the other side, the mountain bandit''s camp was attacked secretly. Before the mountain bandit leader could mention Ye Feng, he took his men to the war. When Ye Feng flew over the camp, the mountain bandits left behind the camp were very vigilant, and dozens of them turned around to face Ye Feng with swords. But when the Jinfeng people arrived one after another, these mountain thieves were as scared as their leaders!


    "What are those?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to the nearest big black fog.


    "Black wind monster." the mountain thief closest to Ye Feng subconsciously replied.


    "Is it a demon?"


    "That... I don''t know."


    hear nothing of? It''s definitely not the first time for these mountain bandits to meet this black wind monster, but it doesn''t seem like lying to see this mountain bandit. Can it be said that these people have never killed black wind monsters and don''t know what they are?


    Ye Feng was thinking that a black wind monster alone in the distance sent out a deep buzzing. Other black wind monsters seemed to have received orders. They let go of their opponents'' entanglement and flew in the direction of Ye Feng together! Ye Feng was about to greet the Jinfeng people with Fengming. The voice of the illusory projection suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "You can''t afford this for the time being. Hurry and hide with the Phoenix."


    The illusory projection instructed Ye Feng to do this and that, but he never hurt him. He said to hide quickly. Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. He asked a group of Jinfeng to let go of their mind and took them back to the world.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you let us do it just now?"


    "Yes, shopkeeper. We didn''t bother to deal with the thieves in Luoyan city. Why should we hide so many monsters and mountain thieves?"


    Jin Zheng also had doubts, but he just listened to the questions of his peers and didn''t say anything.


    "Do you remember the storm city master?" Ye Feng said and smiled.


    "Of course I remember. It''s just divination that scares me away... Ouyezi?"


    "I think you''re a chicken. Forget three steps. Ouye is the mantra of the jade bee family, which means good luck after completion. The owner of the city is ouyezi."


    Watching Jinfeng quarrel and laugh together without a sense of crisis, Ye Feng was in a mess, but he was the backbone of the chamber of Commerce. He couldn''t show his thoughts on his face. When Jinfeng yelled enough, he smiled and said that he had just divined a divination, and the result was fierce, so he took everyone to hide. As a result, as soon as Ye Feng said this, the Jinfeng were silent immediately.


    "Hey, don''t you really believe it?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "The old man with a pot can''t fix you. Why don''t we believe it?"


    "That''s right! The jade bee palace is enough for us to move in. You say refining is refining. Why don''t we believe it?"


    "When I attacked you, your mouth was numb and didn''t break your defense. What don''t I believe..."


    Blind obedience, this is blind obedience! These Phoenix have never seen the outside world. After coming out with themselves, they have been taking advantage of all kinds and have begun to blindly follow themselves. But the more they do, the harder it is for them to let go... "To tell you the truth, I just felt the danger and took you to hide. I did learn divination, but it''s not enough to predict the danger."


    "Is there any difference between feeling danger and divining danger?" Jin Zheng asked.


    Ye Feng was stunned when asked. When he thought about Jin Zheng''s words, it was the same thing. After all, his feelings and divination may not be accurate, and there are some reasons.


    "Shopkeeper, you are also idle. Tell us about your experience in the lower world?" a Jinfeng shouted.


    "I''ve heard of intuition before, but there''s no danger in the Phoenix collar. We don''t feel anything else except looking at cultivation accomplishments. Shopkeeper, what did you feel just now? Tell us?"


    The Phoenix family is really spoiled and has no defense against the outside world. Those mountain bandits could have caught them just now if they hadn''t followed themselves.


    "Just tell me. First tell me what you want to hear, whether it''s treasure hunting or wandering in the Jianghu. Otherwise, it''s OK to face the battlefield."


    "Have you ever fought a war? With whom?" cried Jin Zheng.


    "Hehe, when it comes to war, that''s my old profession. I was a second-class martial arts disciple. I took my sister to survive in the wild, but I met the animal tide..."


    Ye Feng was rescued by Dongren and talked about Huang Xiao pleading for the animals. The Jinfeng had heard that they were in God. Even the green kites ran to watch the excitement. They didn''t know. It was not until Ye Feng asked Qingyuan to listen together that they came back and gave their good position to their old owners.

 Chapter 1045

    "That was the first war. Next, under the care of the commanders, I became the agent of the beast family, a trader in the ten thousand beast forest. I got all kinds of resources, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. I was promoted to King Wu by those. Unexpectedly, after I was promoted to King Wu, I had to participate in the World War of Zhongqian world. On the first battle, I met a tool refining world..."


    The battle of blue star did have strange twists and turns, but when the Phoenix heard that the God rebelled against the way of heaven and wanted to steal the heart of the world, they were worried one by one.


    "Looking back now, I''m afraid the fate between me and the heavenly way began at that time. It''s just that after the re refining of the fire sword, the original power of heavenly punishment disappeared. What a pity."


    "What happened later? Did you become God?" Lan Chuang asked.


    "Then I went back to Qingyun mainland to continue my cultivation. Later, other worlds said that God participated in the war, which violated the ancestral system. In fact, he wanted our war puppets. The God King had no choice but to make a three thousand world chaos war..."


    Ye Feng talked about limiting the number of practitioners from the chaos war. LAN Chuang and Jin Zheng both looked helpless, but the other Phoenix cheered. With this Kung Fu, Qixia secretly told Ye Feng that it had been finished outside.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go out and have a look first. If there''s no danger, let''s continue next time."


    Ye Feng said and left. The Phoenix complained that they hadn''t heard enough. They rushed to the Vulcan palace to bask in the sword. As a result, as soon as they entered, Huoer held his shoulder and blocked their way.


    "Your master told us to be free, don''t scare us!" Lan Chuang covered his mouth and subconsciously looked at the Jinfeng. Obviously, he suffered a lot in Huoer.


    "I didn''t say no! I just want to tell you that I know all the experiences of the master. If anyone makes me happy, maybe I can continue to talk!"


    It''s easy to make Huoer happy. A phoenix pays 100000 Huangjing for listening to books. There are not only stories to listen to, but also wine to drink, fairy fruit to eat, and a sword to bask in. When Ye Feng checks the outside world and returns to the inner world to greet Jinfeng, these guys lie at the foot of Huangjing mountain, drink Baihua wine, chew freshly picked fairy fruit, and listen to Huoer''s story about his war against red lotus fire ants, Moreover, the Phoenix is not the only one who listens to the story. Even the demons who have just been caught back are hiding in the Huangjing mountain to eavesdrop.


    "My master is here. Let''s talk about this first today. If you want to hear about the war between gods and Demons and the chaos of the demon family, bring Huang Jing to the fire palace next time."


    Ye Feng only went out for a column of incense. The fire pit 100000 yellow crystals of the Phoenix. These guys certainly don''t recognize slaughter! Later, he caught Ye Feng and asked him to talk about the war between gods and Demons and the chaos of the demon family.


    "Alas! Gods and Demons fight. You can see it now when you go out. Let''s go..."


    Although the Phoenix people are not familiar with the world, they still know the demon family. When Ye Feng said this, they immediately stopped playing, nervously prepared, and followed Ye Feng to the world.


    Under the investigation of soul power, the stronghold of the mountain bandits is still the same, but the mountain bandits have become two camps. One group has only a dozen, but each group is the great perfection of the cosmic God, surrounded by black gas. The other group has thousands of people, but they all lack energy and walk dangerously.


    "Shopkeeper, have those people been robbed?" Lan Chuang shouted.


    "Not only do they take away, but they also absorb everyone''s soul power. And once they can control those soul power, we are no match."


    "More than 1000 divine level soul power is shared among more than a dozen monsters, which is at least at the xuanjing level!" Jin Zheng said, shivering.


    "Can''t you? The cosmic God will go crazy if he bears so much soul power." Lan Chuang said.


    "As far as I know, a monster won''t go crazy..." Ye Feng said, took out the Qingyun sword and stepped on the wave breaking sword. "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter how I win or lose, I must not fight with those monsters. In case they rush over, eat the elixir first, and then try to deal with it. If I can''t, I''ll hide back in the world. Remember!"


    When Ye Feng flew to the mountain bandit camp, a mountain like pressure appeared around Ye Feng. Ye Feng relied on the Qing Lingdan and the demons in the world to provide soul power. He was able to block it, but the wave breaker failed to hold on. He was directly crushed by the spirit, and the wave breaker sword immediately lost its spirit.


    After Ye Feng realized this, although he was distressed, fortunately, there was a world in the world, and there was room for recovery. He took the wave breaking sword back to the world. He only took the Qingyun sword and stood in front of a group of mountain thieves. He was about to tell the mountain thieves to avoid, only to find that the mountain thieves had no God in their eyes and might have been taken away from their consciousness.


    "You are... Ye Feng?" a possessed cosmic God said in a very gloomy tone.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to see your old opponent. Why, you broke your body when you soared?"


    "You know the rules of that world. Some things can''t be taken away."


    "Indeed."


    "We have just soared, and now we have the flesh. We really want to verify our strength. You seem to be a good opponent."


    "I really didn''t enjoy the last war, but my soul power is far inferior to yours. If we don''t let go of the pressure, we won''t fight."


    It was the Shura monsters Ye Feng had seen in the past that robbed the mountain bandits. After their robbery, only the ghost came to the original world. If you only rely on this just captured body to fight against Ye Feng''s chaotic body, you will have to be beaten back to its original shape every minute. But with their current soul power level, Ye Feng didn''t think of fighting at all.


    "Even so, I have to go to the sect to recover my life. I''m destined to ask for advice in the future."


    "It''s easy to do. I''m dealing with Buddhism now. You can go to the big Leiyin temple or the South China Sea and find someone to inquire about me, and you can find my whereabouts."


    The Shura monster who spoke to Ye Feng first heard that Ye Feng was making a deal with Buddhism, and his nose pulled slightly. When he heard the three words of Leiyin temple, there was a fierce light in his eyes, but until the end, the Shura monsters didn''t say anything, symbolically punched Ye Feng, turned and flew to the East.


    Seeing the Shura monster disappear from the field of vision, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. A group of mountain thieves who were restrained by their mind immediately fainted. The Phoenix, who had been staring at Ye Feng, directly flashed around Ye Feng and nervously guarded around.


    "Don''t look. If they want to fight us, even if Fengzu comes, they may not be able to stop it."


    "Shopkeeper, do you know what they are?" Lan Chuang asked nervously.


    "Don''t rush to ask these questions. Let''s talk slowly when I finish the deal."


    Ye Feng said, took out two julingdan, ate it for the mountain thief leader, took out two fairy fruits, melted them with real Qi, and fed them to him.

 Chapter 1046

    The Shura monster just wanted to find a body and disdained to kill a group of mountain bandits. The mountain bandits were only robbed of soul power and Qi, and were not really hurt. After eating pills and fairy fruit, the mountain bandit leader soon regained consciousness and worshipped Ye Feng.


    "It''s just a deal. You don''t have to be so polite." Ye Feng flashed aside and said calmly.


    "Business? Then..."


    "Hey, shopkeeper saved so many of you. It''s a big deal!" Jin Zheng suggested.


    "Er... Yes! Yes! Yes! It''s all up to shopkeeper ye to save us, or the whole stronghold will be taken away by demons! We are willing to hand over all Huang Jing and thank shopkeeper ye for saving our lives!"


    Will the mountain bandits repay their kindness? Maybe, maybe as soon as you leave, you will spread rumors and cause trouble for you that you have done as the Romans do. If ye Feng is still a robber, he doesn''t care what others say, but he is a businessman now, and his reputation is still very important.


    "Those monsters are just afraid of the Phoenix family. Forget the help. It''s just the pill fairy fruit to help you. You still have to pay the bill. If your friends also need these, we can pay the bill later."


    "How can we do that! If it gets out, we won''t be laughed at! No, absolutely not!"


    "Do you still want to say it?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Then..."


    "There are many demons in Yanzhou, but they don''t have much strength. If you say this, you will be misunderstood. It''s not just losing face, is it?"


    Monsters and monsters are really not the first time to attack Heifeng stronghold, but they are all ordinary demons. Group them with soul power and they will naturally run away. This time, the demon is more powerful than ever. If it is spread, it will be mistakenly thought that ordinary demons have taken away the people of Heifeng stronghold. By the way, they think that Heifeng stronghold is easy to bully. It''s not so easy to lose face.


    The leader listened to Ye Feng and his face changed again and again. Finally, he bowed and thanked Ye Feng for his advice.


    "We are a professional businessman. The more people willing to do business with us, the more money we will make. It doesn''t matter whether you give advice or not. If you are careful and remember what good things you have, go to the service city goods station and give us a field. Now, do you need anything else?"


    "Wow! Of course! Shopkeeper ye, what do you eat..."


    Ye Feng looked along the line of sight of the mountain bandit leader and saw several Golden Phoenix playing with the Qingling pill.


    "That''s a clear elixir. It can keep the Lingtai clear and prevent being possessed by evil spirits. It''s effective for an hour."


    "Do you sell that too!"


    "It was originally a gift for buying and selling things, but you often resist demons. It''s OK to sell you some."


    "Selling things and gifts?"


    "Qingfeng firm''s price of receiving things is converted according to eight of the market price. When selling things, go with the market. Then every time a yellow crystal comes and goes, there is a firm''s contribution. As for what can be changed, there are all kinds of things here."


    A large number of doors collect thieves'' dirt. They are all pushing down prices to death and asking for kickbacks. Ye Feng is good. The 20% discount purchase does not count. They also take things. What''s more, they are all bee specialties, magic jade slips and rare and unique pills. That''s why the leader of the mountain bandit took a look at the pamphlet and was stupid!


    "Shopkeeper ye, in addition to ordinary materials and artifacts, we have some rare things on hand. I don''t know if you can take them?" the mountain thief leader whispered to Ye Feng after returning to his senses.


    "What?"


    "A batch of Taoist refining tools, Buddhist tools, and... Jade slips of the Bing gate."


    "If those are collected at the market price, I''m afraid they can''t be sold?"


    "I understand what you mean. You can give a half price, or it will be trouble sooner or later if you stay in our hands."


    I said how did those Shura monsters find this? It turned out that you were hiding Buddhist artifacts! There will be trouble sooner or later. This is trouble. It has come to the door!


    "Let me have a look first!"


    Ye Feng''s tone changed. The leader of the mountain bandit also realized that it was bad. He took out several receiving rings from the inner world and sent them to Ye Feng trembling. Ye Feng didn''t infiltrate the soul power, so he felt waves of Buddha power rippling out, making the mountain stronghold like a Buddhist Hall!


    "Since ancient times, the Buddha and the devil do not stand together. These things are the root of your disaster, okay?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "Shopkeeper ye... Help! We picked up all these Buddhist wares nearby! They really didn''t come by way of robbery!"


    The leader of the mountain bandit knelt again. Ye Feng didn''t hide this time. He took out two Buddhist tools, drove them with the power of all sentient beings, and directly asked the spirit of the tool to speak.


    Buddha tools have fallen into the world, and the spirit of the tools has not appeared for a long time. Ye Feng''s strength of all living beings is incomparable. When these tool spirits see Ye Feng, they seem to see their relatives. They tell Ye Feng the reason why they fell here before Ye Feng asks.


    "So you were reduced to this place during the Yanzhou war?"


    "Amitabha, please take us out of the sea of suffering. We are willing to help you kill demons and Demons all the way."


    "I''m Ye Feng, the shopkeeper of Qingfeng business firm, who is the sole agent of Fengzu and Fengzu''s business. In addition, our chamber of commerce also has business contacts with Buddhist Guanyin guru." Ye Feng hesitated and said in a positive voice.


    "You know Master Guanyin!"


    "Most of the food in Fengzhou is provided by the believers of master Guanyin. I also have some friendship with the master privately. If you want to return to Buddhism, I can send you to Jiangjun city. If you want to follow me, there will inevitably be other disputes along the way besides cutting demons and demons. Where to go, give me an answer before reaching Jiangjun city."


    The Buddhists got the explanation and went back to discuss the countermeasures.


    The Jinfeng people have seen black bears and know the relationship between Ye Feng and Buddhism. They are not surprised to see Ye Feng communicating with Buddhism.


    The green kites turned their eyes one by one, thinking about how Ye Feng, a troublemaker, could get along well with the monk.


    As for the mountain bandit leader, he was scared to the ground by the power of Ye Feng''s sentient beings long before the spirit of the Buddha visited Ye Feng. After communicating with the Buddha, Ye Feng turned his eyes to him... "I am a businessman."


    Businessmen have you like this! Hung the Phoenix family and sold pills. He dressed like a swordsman and talked like a robber, but he had Buddhist power!


    "Shopkeeper ye, spare your life! These Buddhist wares are really collected! Didn''t the living Buddha also say that they were reduced to this place during the Yanzhou war!"


    "I didn''t intend to embarrass you. Get up first, treat your people, and then talk to me."


    When you wake up your subordinates, you can be more confident. After hearing the speech, the mountain thief leader immediately ran to treat his subordinates, but they are a group of mountain thieves who fight and kill all day, and the knife head licks blood. How many pills can you have in hand? After waking up a few, he had to find Ye Feng and buy a pile of pills and fairy fruits to wake everyone up.

 Chapter 1047

    "Shopkeeper, if we don''t save them first, the business will be better?"


    "Jin Zheng, what do you mean? Do we Fengs have to take advantage of the danger?" Lan roared.


    "Go, adults talk, children don''t interrupt!"


    "I''m a little younger than you. I''m also an adult Phoenix! Don''t bully me!"


    "I''m also your elder. What''s the matter with you!"


    "Don''t quarrel, two."


    Ye Feng said, glancing in the direction of the mountain thief. Jin Zheng and LAN Chuang knew that he was afraid of being laughed at, so they quickly stopped and retreated to their respective camps.


    "What Jin Zheng said is also reasonable and not all right. As for taking advantage of people''s danger, it''s not. Otherwise, it''s not they who save people, but we kill people and share the stolen goods."


    "That''s right." Jin Zheng turned his head.


    "We are businessmen. For businessmen, the most important thing is not to make money, but contacts. Once you lose contacts, no one dares to buy any treasures. It''s like when I opened a shop in Fenghuo City, a kilogram of gold jewelry was only a yellow crystal. Who bought it at that time?"


    "I want to go, but you beat lanhou like that. I really don''t dare to go."


    "You caught my sister. I wanted to find you desperately..."


    "You are the Phoenix family, and the chamber of commerce is still in the Phoenix collar. You dare not go shopping. Then say to yourself, if we rob these mountain thieves, we will certainly become black bandits. After the news comes out, who dares to do business with us all the way?"


    "We understand this. Why do you save them first, or Jin Zheng will not be convinced!" Lan Chuang said with a white look at Jin Zheng.


    "There are several reasons to save people first. First, Terrans like internal fighting best, especially among mountain bandits. They just use each other. If we don''t save people first, in case that guy turns back and kills all the thorns in his eyes, will it be on us or on the demons?"


    "It must be us. Didn''t you just tell the mountain thief that this can''t be publicized?" Lan Chuang said proudly.


    "I heard the black bear say that Terrans do like internal fighting. But I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about other Terrans!"


    "I didn''t kill many people in those years. It doesn''t matter if I talk about it. Then the second reason is that there is a saying that one passes ten and ten passes a hundred. Can you think of anything?"


    "Oh! The shopkeeper said that when people wake up, they all know our benefits. They can publicize them for us later!"


    When it comes to business, LAN Chuang can''t catch up. He stands in place and blinks and listens to Ye Feng''s explanation.


    "This is one of them. There''s one more important thing. Think about it again." Ye Feng said and flew away from the Phoenix camp to a group of mountain thieves.


    When the mountain bandits were treated, they all heard about Ye Feng''s rescue. Seeing Ye Feng coming, they quickly gathered together and thanked Ye Feng for his rescue.


    "Seeing that you can all be safe, it''s time for us to continue our business. Before we leave, do you have any serious problems?"


    Ye Feng is very easygoing, but as he told the Feng family, there are several factions among the mountain bandits. When he was just rescued, he thought about why the mountain bandit leader was so kind. When Ye Feng asked again, those mountain bandits who had a disagreement with the leader realized that Ye Feng had saved them twice!


    After Ye Feng reminded a group of mountain bandits, the mountain bandit leader talked about the Buddhist ware again.


    "Shopkeeper ye, we are willing to hand over those Buddhist artifacts. Please give them back to the Buddhism. It will be a disaster to keep the jade slips of the military sect here sooner or later. If you don''t mind it, you will give them to you. It''s up to your Chamber of Commerce to sell materials and buy pills in the stockade in the future."


    "In that case, won''t your brothers be unhappy?"


    "No, no! Those things are hidden dangers to us. If we hadn''t met an expert like you, no one would dare to ask for them. Wow, it''s too late for us to thank you!"


    "That''s good, or we''ll offend Yanzhou City. If this thing is used by people with ulterior motives, the business of the chamber of Commerce won''t have to be done." Ye Feng smiled and pointed to other mountain thieves. "These friends don''t seem to have anything to defend themselves. I''m not familiar with them. Can you ask for me?"


    "You don''t say they all want to buy it. I''m afraid they''re too wordy and annoy you, so I didn''t let them come."


    A moment later, a group of mountain bandits took their own belongings and exchanged many self-defense pills and fairy fruits with Ye Feng. Some were greedy, changed a few kilograms of Baihua wine and bought some cooked food. Among them, there are about 200 people who don''t hurry to leave after changing things and stare at other mountain thieves. Until the leader''s wife appeared, they went back to the camp in groups.


    The leader''s wife is very beautiful. She is only eighteen or nine years old. She knows it''s not her true face at a glance. Ye Feng didn''t want to deal with such a woman. Seeing her smiling, she immediately asked Huoer to come out and help.


    "Yo! The big shopkeeper doesn''t take a shopkeeper''s wife when he goes out?"


    "My mistress doesn''t see outsiders." Huoer hugged her shoulder and said with an unhappy face.


    "So it is! Shopkeeper ye, you are so clever. I don''t know what kind of treasure it is?"


    "Fire is a sword spirit, which is more natural and clever than ordinary tools." Jin Zheng thought of Huang Jing who was bluffed away, and his face was unwilling.


    "Yo! I thought I was dazzled. It turned out that it was a divine beast! I heard that if I could see the Golden Phoenix, I would make a fortune. Shopkeeper ye came with the Golden Phoenix this time, which was really fulfilled!"


    "Madam is so leisurely. It''s time for everyone to buy good things. In that case, we should continue on our way."


    Ye Feng said, winking at Jin Zheng, who immediately went back to greet the Phoenix and was ready to set off. The leading lady seemed to want to say something, but Huoer was beside Ye Feng and stared at her. She hesitated several times and couldn''t open her mouth. Finally, she just called the mountain thieves in the stronghold and sent Ye Feng to a hundred miles away.


    "Shopkeeper, this business is really hard to do..." Lan Chuang looked at a group of mountain bandits flying away and said immediately.


    "You can see?"


    "The mountain bandit leader''s discord with his men must have been caused by the woman. Thanks to you for letting them save people before, otherwise they won''t know how to die as soon as we leave."


    "There was one more thing you said before. What was it? I didn''t see it at last." Jin Zheng asked.


    "Hehe, how many mountain bandits and bandits do you think there can be in Yanzhou?" Ye Feng asked.


    "There must be a lot! Yanzhou!"


    "Then you say, if we only do business with that leader, will he tell other mountain thieves the benefits of our chamber of Commerce?"

 Chapter 1048

    "Oh! I see! The shopkeeper wants to borrow their mouth to spread ten, ten and a hundred for us. Otherwise, the leader would not tell others such a good thing!"


    "I still say that, we are businessmen, and we are still businessmen without capital, so compared with those empty ones, what is more important is that if we don''t save people first, they can''t give away those Buddhist tools for nothing! Ha ha ha!"


    "Ah! What''s going on!" Lan Chuang shouted.


    "Yes, they didn''t give it to us because they were afraid of their sins!"


    "Then tell me, this mountain is not a treasure land of fairy mountain. There are demons nearby and the people in the stronghold are intriguing. In this way, why can the stronghold maintain?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s really strange to say! Yanzhou is so big. Why do they have all the Buddhist artifacts?" Jin Zheng shouted.


    "Listen to what the shopkeeper said. Things shouldn''t fall into their hands, but after they fall into these people''s hands, they get together again?" Lan Chuang said with an old look.


    "Cut! Is it different from what I said?"


    "Of course! Don''t interrupt if you don''t understand!"


    "Adults talk, children don''t get involved, go and play!"


    "I was surprised that the leader left his men alone and wanted to trade with me. After all, our strength is here. He took out those things and may cause death. The only possibility that he would do so is to swallow them alone. At that time, I was afraid of damaging the reputation of the trade Association, so I didn''t rush to trade."


    "When we deal with the mountain bandits, the lady sent her men to watch. She must be afraid that someone would deal with us with those treasures. At that time, I thought that these people might be forced to hide together because they were forced by those treasures, so I didn''t mention those things until the end. You understand this time?"


    "I see. He gave us a leak and offended his men. Once this came out, he would be dead. He gave us those treasures just to sell them and leave a way for himself!" cried Jinfeng behind Jinzheng.


    "Hehe! It''s good if you can understand. After all, I can''t follow you all the time. You have to make your own decisions when you encounter anything in the future."


    Having said that, LAN Chuang asked about the Shura monster again. But Ye Feng didn''t say it directly, but finished the God devil war for Huoer, and the later demon family abuse the world.


    "The Terrans really like internal fighting. WOW! They have been beaten like that by the demon clan, and we still care about our own power. We can''t do this." Lan Chuang said after listening.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course! Don''t look at elder LAN running away. If the Phoenix family encounters a crisis, he will definitely come back to help." Jin Zheng vowed.


    "If he can do that, Fengzu must be able to forget the past. Next, we have to hurry and strive to fly to Jiangjun city tomorrow. With these Buddhist tools in hand, maybe we can use a Buddhist transmission array."


    "Hey, hey! That''s good. It''s boring to fly all day. Hurry to that Lianzhou so that we can continue our business."


    Jin Zheng''s mind ran to business, but Ye Feng''s mind followed the Shura monster. And Ye Feng also knew that he had been calculated by an expert since the moment he began to do business, otherwise things like Shura monsters shouldn''t appear in front of Ye Feng... The book said briefly, Ye Feng and his party hurried slowly, and finally came to Jiangjun city before sunset.


    At first, the Phoenix people complained about this kind of errand work, but Jinfeng and Qingyuan kept flying, which became a flight competition. In the end, Jin Zheng had more eyes, leaving half of his family to fly, and the other half to rest in their world. At the last hour before Dajiang Juncheng, they finally left Qingyuan behind.


    "You just look fast, but if your companions recover their true Qi in your world, you will consume faster. There is really any danger in the middle. There is no one who can fight back." Ye Feng said to Jin Zheng with a smile at the gate of the city.


    "Hey, hey! You and Qingyuan have been flying all the time. The consumption must be greater than ours!"


    "You see, as soon as I take off with you, my cultivation is not as good as you, but I''m at my best at any time. If you don''t believe it, let''s try two moves."


    Ye Feng people stood there, and their energy and spirit were obvious. A group of Phoenix were counselled speechless, and all balsam pear faces.


    "Next time you go by yourself, remember this. No matter when, the caravan must retain enough combat power. It seems that I haven''t let Qingyuan show up before we went to save people. Now I understand why?"


    At this time, the Phoenix realized that Ye Feng was deliberately in a hurry to give them a lesson. But Ye Feng''s cultivation is really not as good as them, and they fly all the way. Even if the Phoenix know the truth, they have nothing to say. Later, Ye Feng took them into the inner world, and the fire god palace recovered its Qi.


    "The master is really crafty. Alas, flying casually taught those silly birds a lesson and got rid of them. Next, it''s time to negotiate with master Guanyin?" Qixia asked with Ye Feng.


    "It''s not that I want to hide it from them, but it''s too big for their Phoenix family to carry it." Ye Feng said, rubbed his face and walked into the Buddha shop.


    Because of the previous transaction, the old woman and shopkeeper of the Buddha statue store got a high promotion. Now the one sitting in the shop and watching the stall is a beautiful young woman with simple clothes. As a newcomer, her attitude is much more polite than the old woman. Seeing Ye Feng coming in, he quickly got up and said a blessing.


    "So the shopkeeper''s got a promotion?" Ye Feng asked with a smile after saluting with a fist.


    "I can''t say Gao Sheng. I''m just a senior with deep Buddhist roots. I''ve been transferred to Leiyin temple to be in charge of secular affairs. Do you know my senior well after listening to what the guest said?"


    "If there is a discount for acquaintance, it must be said that she is familiar." the young woman is really beautiful. Ye Feng not only smiled on her face, but also moved in her heart.


    Buddhist monks like green clothes, plain robes, or tight training clothes. Ye Feng is also a green shirt, but the white robe lined inside, the childe''s towel tied on his head, the jade belt tied around his waist, and accessories look like a childe''s brother. If you want to carry a sword or take a floating dust, it is a scattered cultivation in the Tao. Now he smiled again. The young woman shopkeeper immediately turned his face, and his face was ugly.


    Ye Feng knows what''s going on, but others don''t know WOW! Seeing this scene, he was immediately embarrassed to death. After coughing, he quickly took out a Buddhist instrument and put it between the two.

 Chapter 1049

    The Buddhists have been looking forward to going home for many years. When they feel the Buddha power of the outside world, the spirit of the Buddhists immediately shows up and tells the young woman shopkeeper about his experience and Ye Feng''s identity. Now, it''s the young woman''s turn to embarrass the shopkeeper again!


    "It''s shopkeeper Ye. I just thought it was from someone''s house... It''s really rude. Please go to the back hall to talk."


    "In the first World War in Heifeng stronghold, I was possessed by demons. The spirit is not good. If it is impolite, please bear with the shopkeeper." Ye Feng said with a red face.


    "What did shopkeeper ye say? Please go to the back hall and have a cup of green tea."


    The young woman shopkeeper said and led the way first. Ye Feng looked at her swaying waist and beautiful hips, and his heart jumped again.


    I''ve been doing business these days and haven''t paid the imperial grain. Today, I have to go home and cultivate myself. Otherwise, I will be ruined by my wisdom... Ye Feng repressed his lust and followed him to the back hall. After the old woman shopkeeper left, the back hall also became the new shopkeeper''s boudoir. Fortunately, the Buddhist nun didn''t like Rouge powder, and there was only a faint smell of sandalwood in the room. However, Ye Feng was still a little restless looking at other people''s beds. Finally, he simply ate a qinglingdan, touched a piece of ten thousand years of cold ice and held it in his hand.


    "Shopkeeper Ye doesn''t look well. Is it really all right?" the young woman shopkeeper leaned over and asked while serving tea.


    "Since the shopkeeper has seen it, I can''t hide it from you. The demon end is powerful this time. Recently, I''m afraid I can''t get close to women."


    "Poof! I can''t imagine that the little woman has been practicing Buddhism for many years and can even make shopkeeper Ye move her heart."


    The young woman shopkeeper smiled and saw Ye Feng''s heart jump again. Again, he couldn''t help himself!


    "If the shopkeeper is in the common world, he can be called a beautiful woman. No one can keep his heart from moving."


    "Shopkeeper Ye is really good at talking. There must be many confidants around him?"


    "Just three wives of chaff. What confidants do you have..."


    When Ye Feng said half of it, he felt cold behind his back and wanted to turn around. A tender hand like a warm jade pressed his shoulder. The unique aroma of Yueyao immediately appeared around Ye Feng.


    "My prime minister was attacked by demons. Please forgive me for my inappropriate words."


    Why did Yue Yao show up and want to have something to do with Qixia, but she has been losing her temper since she met the shopkeeper. What''s the reason? Could it be that this woman showed her charm to me!


    With Yueyao around, no one can seduce Ye Feng. After seeing Yue Yao, the young woman shopkeeper didn''t show any dissatisfaction. After asking her well, he asked about the Buddhist ware.


    "Originally, I was going to find a Buddhist city where scattered practitioners gather to trade. But on second thought, these Buddhist artifacts are the relics of Buddhist experts. It''s really inappropriate if they fall into the secular world. That''s why I turned back on the way and bothered by the Laibao."


    Most of the Buddhist artifacts of Buddhist experts know some Buddhist secrets. If they are taken by casual practitioners, it will be inappropriate if they spread out! The young woman shopkeeper heard Ye Feng say so, and his face finally changed. After hesitating for a long time, he asked Ye Feng about his plan.


    "It''s best that your treasure can be fully recovered. However, if there is a lack of funds, I have to go to other shops. In short, I want to leave these Buddhist artifacts in Jiangjun city. Otherwise, if I encounter something unreasonable and misunderstood, the gain will outweigh the loss."


    Ye Feng brought back more than 300 Buddhist artifacts, which were placed in Buddhism. All of them are wonderful treasures. Moreover, Buddhists like to show off their wealth. If they hype it with the gimmick of leaving treasure by experts, they have to sell it at a sky high price! Not to mention a Buddha shop. If the Buddha shops in the whole street work together, they may not be able to afford it!


    "Alas! We Buddhists have always lived in poverty. How could we get so much money at once... If shopkeeper Ye hadn''t come personally, I would have advised you to be merciful."


    "This encounter is too difficult and dangerous, and there are more than 300 Phoenix people with me, otherwise I can''t ask for money. Please forgive me for my difficulties."


    "No wonder shopkeeper Ye was able to sell half and give half last time. So... How much do you want to charge this time?"


    "On the way here, the Phoenix family has inquired about the price. It seems that the Buddhist artifacts of this quality in our hands can be worth at least about 20 million. The total number of Buddhist artifacts is 318. Take away my share and that of the chamber of Commerce, even if 300 pieces, and sell them to the Phoenix."


    Forget it, you have to pay 6 billion! The Buddhist shop in jiangjuncheng has just been raided by Ye Feng with fairy fruit and jade bee. Where did you get 6 billion! After hearing Ye Feng''s statement, the young woman shopkeeper will cry! Of course, she doesn''t love money for Buddhism, but watching the opportunity to make money slip away from her.


    "Well, can we discuss it again?"


    "My husband-in-law has given up his share. If we discuss it again, we have to post money inside." Yueyao said with a smile.


    "Mrs. ye, don''t get me wrong. I mean, can you replace them with others? After all, most of the owners of those Buddhist artifacts are from Leiyin temple. I don''t want them to live in other temples."


    "Well... If you are willing to condescend, you can be a sister for me, which will be worth 6 billion yuan!" Yue Yao joked.


    "Yueyao is fooling around!" cried Ye Feng.


    "It''s not nonsense. Look at this sister. She can''t hide her beauty in a plain skirt. If she''s sent to treasure island to dress up, she''s definitely a beauty of the country and the city! Moreover, it''s certainly convenient for her to follow us in business. It''s definitely convenient to pass through the state capital of Buddha in the future."


    The young woman shopkeeper was said to be shy by Yue Yao. He hid his face and ran out of the boudoir. Ye Feng was immediately stabbed in the head.


    "Thanks to you, you are not afraid of soul attack, and you don''t know if you have been charmed!" Yue Yao said, rubbed Ye Feng again, and said painfully. "I know you''ve been calculated by the dragon family and can''t see a beautiful woman, but if the second sister knows, she''ll have to screw you again. Remember not to look into her eyes later. She can''t show her great skill at that time."


    A moment later, the young woman shopkeeper stepped into the boudoir again and added two kinds of refreshments to Mr. and Mrs. Ye Feng before talking about Buddhist ware again.


    "Just then, I told the temple why I wanted to transfer some crystal stones. As a result, the temple was not rich. If I couldn''t do it, I had to take as much as I could. Then there was a proposal in the temple..." speaking of this, the young woman shopkeeper blushed and couldn''t speak any more.


    "The temple let you return to vulgarity and get married?" Yue Yao joked.


    "Mrs. ye... I haven''t become a monk yet."

 Chapter 1050

    "In that case, let''s go out of this broken shop and have some private money in the future."


    The young woman shopkeeper certainly didn''t want to say that, but he was stirred by Yueyao. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say, but he was ashamed to run away. Ye Feng admitted that he had not been charmed by Xiamei. He was embarrassed to see Yueyao like this. He coughed slightly and winked at Yueyao.


    "Hehe, my husband loves me! Tell me about the rest of the business. I won''t get involved with it."


    Yue Yao said, threw Ye Feng a look and disappeared. Ye Feng and the young woman shopkeeper were relieved.


    "I don''t know what your temple has proposed. As long as there is room for maneuver, I will do my best."


    "Well... It''s like this. The temple knows that shopkeeper Ye is a businessman and that Fengzhou and Yanzhou are Yaoyao on the way, so I want to ask shopkeeper ye if you can take back those Buddhist artifacts at the cost of using the transmission array. Then..."


    "That''s not impossible, but we are the first time to do business. We can''t be sure what cities are on the road, what business can be done, and how many freight stations and semicolons should be built. Moreover, if we use the Buddhist transmission array, unless we are accompanied by Buddhist experts, we can only do it in the state capital of Buddhism. This seems inconvenient for our Qingfeng firm?"


    "I know what shopkeeper Ye means, and the temple knows that it''s a little difficult, so... So if shopkeeper Ye doesn''t dislike it, little woman... Is willing to follow shopkeeper ye and arrange relevant matters all the way until Zhanxi state."


    If Yueyao didn''t show up just now, Ye Feng said yes! But now, he can only look at the land in embarrassment like the young woman shopkeeper.


    "Well... I can''t wait for it, but what about the store as soon as the shopkeeper leaves?"


    "The money is given to shopkeeper Ye. It''s no big deal if you can''t open it. The temple says it doesn''t matter if you close it first."


    "That''s so bad. Why don''t you leave the Buddhist ware in your treasure house first, and then find the shopkeeper''s help to contact the transmission array when our business is over?"


    When the business was over, ye fomen could not refuse, but Ye Feng had a deep background and hung up the Guanyin school. It was impossible for Leiyin temple to put on its own face for this small money, so Ye Feng''s proposal was politely rejected immediately.


    "This is our advantage. If we do that again, we will be laughed at by outsiders. Don''t mention it again."


    "Shopkeeper, why don''t you think about it again..."


    "My little girl is commonly known as Gao Lin... I have been foster in Buddhism since childhood. I haven''t seen the world. Please take care of me in the future." the young woman''s shopkeeper interrupted with a blushing face.


    If you want to wander in the Jianghu, it''s nothing to report your name, but what does it mean to be fostered in the temple since childhood? Tell yourself she''s still a girl? So Gao Lin blushed, and Ye Feng''s face was redder than hers. After sitting in a chair for a long time, he took out a pile of Buddhist artifacts and handed them to Gao Lin for inspection and acceptance. As for the crystal stones given to him, Ye Feng threw them into the world without counting them.


    It''s not easy to open a shop and close it. After receiving the Buddhist wares, Gao Lin simply packed up some luggage, changed a set of broad plain robes for ascetic monks, found a straw hat with a yarn pendant, took a green bamboo stick, and stood in front of Ye Feng again.


    "Well, shopkeeper Gao, our caravan is all male repairmen. It''s inconvenient for you to join us. Why don''t you join my wife first and wait for the encounter..."


    "Shopkeeper Ye is kind. Gao Lin is very kind. But I''ve always lived in the temple and want to see the world outside. If it''s really inconvenient, please trouble Mrs. ye again."


    Gao Lin insisted on following, and Ye Feng couldn''t stop again and again. She had to wait until she was annoyed by the Phoenix family or bandits and mountain thieves. However, with Gao Lin''s company, Ye Feng doesn''t have to turn back. He takes out the map directly, finds a Buddhist city nearest to Lianzhou, and asks Gao Lin to help deliver it.


    "There are many prefectures here. If Qingfeng firm, it will certainly receive a lot of business. Shopkeeper Ye doesn''t have to accommodate me."


    "Shopkeeper Gao is worried. I''m not accommodating you, but I have to."


    "Why? Can''t these states do business?"


    "Hehe, it''s not impossible, it''s temporarily impossible. But if shopkeeper Gao is here, you can stop and have a look later."


    "Why only in the state capital of Buddhism? Shopkeeper Ye is not a member of the sect. No one dares to be difficult for you wherever you go?"


    "Peers are enemies. I''m not the same as others, so it''s better not to go in person!"


    "What do you mean by not going in person?"


    "It seems that the special products collected by Guibao in my store can make some profit if they are sold in other branches?" Ye Feng asked.


    Gao Linchang has no contact with the secular world in dalieyin temple, but she can be sent out as a shopkeeper. Naturally, she has a good mind. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Gao Lin immediately understood Ye Feng''s mind and later took Ye Feng to the small Buddhist town designated by him with Buddhist secrets.


    Ye Fengxuan''s small town is called Keats city. Of course, the name and monk Keats are just a coincidence, but in Ye Feng''s view, this is fate.


    Keats city covers an area of more than 100 mu. Outside the city is a large area of sorghum. Most of the people in the city are ordinary people. The Buddha statues transmitted by Gao Lin are enshrined in the back hall of a Guanyin temple. Ye Feng went to the temple and saw that it was actually Guanyin''s temple. He immediately called the Phoenix out, plated the bronze statue with pure gold and donated some incense money.


    The abbot of the temple is just a beginner of divine level. Seeing a group of young masters who can''t see through their accomplishments, they are sent by an expert dressed as a ascetic monk. They reshape Guanyin''s golden body and donate incense money to the temple. They are immediately terrified. They personally lead the way to the side hall and greet people with good tea and snacks.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know where you came from. What are you doing here in Keats city?"


    "Old monk, you check your registered permanent residence?" Jin Zheng asked with his legs crossed and his face badly beaten.


    "Don''t dare! I just want to see if there is anything I can do to help."


    "We are businessmen from Zhanxi Prefecture. We are going to Lianzhou by way of your temple this time." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Zhanxi Prefecture, Lianzhou, caravans, ascetic monks, what combination are these! I''ve lived for thousands of years and haven''t heard of anyone who can mix these together!


    "Dare you ask, Lian Zhou is the state capital under that gate?" the host looked at Gao Lin and asked.


    "Ye Shangshen is the big shopkeeper of Qingfeng firm. He sold the grain purchased in your temple."


    When Gao Lin talks to an outsider, she definitely has an outsider''s tone, so every time Ye Feng listens to her talking to an outsider, she will look at herself differently.

 Chapter 1051

    Outsiders don''t know about Ye Feng and Gao Lin, but from the trade between Da Ye Feng and Guanyin, all kinds of crops in the hands of Guanyin believers have a market. The believers are grateful for this. Needless to say, each temple has an extra income, and life is much better than before. Now as soon as Gao Lin said that the young man in front of him was the one who did business with Guanyin, the host immediately calmed down and bowed himself to Amitabha.


    "I can meet Master Guanyin and exchange what I need. I have something to do with an old friend of mine, monk Keats. I came to your temple this time because the town is called Keats. I think this is fate. The host, if you want to do something or what your temple lacks, you might as well tell me. As long as you can, I won''t refuse."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Ye''s kindness is appreciated by the poor monk! But since the great master traded with you, the people''s life has been better, and the incense in the temple is more than ten times stronger. We don''t need anything. Don''t bother benefactor Ye!"


    "Hehe, you old monk is a real benefactor. Our shopkeeper must owe monk Keats a favor and want to spend money on you. Why are you so unkind? Just ask him for a billion yellow crystals and show filial respect to master Guanyin later?" Jin Zheng said with a bad smile.


    You owe Keats a favor. Don''t you just go back to him! Run, what big money do we wear! Besides, if you want to give less, we can follow and throw a billion at once. We can''t catch a big son. We have to paste the freight back.


    "Jin Zheng, don''t talk nonsense. Master Guanyin and master Keats are my most respected Buddhist experts. If the abbot doesn''t lack anything, I''ll just rebuild the temple. Then LAN Chuang, you guys discuss and choose one or two people to sit here. I''ll build a semicolon here."


    When Ye Feng finished, the host almost laughed. Then he was urged by Ye Feng to pack up the Buddhist furniture with a group of old and young monks, waiting for Ye Feng to rebuild the temple for them.


    The green kites knew that they wanted to stay in a certain place, but when they really heard that they wanted to build a semicolon, they were at a loss immediately. They gathered together and talked endlessly. After seeing the jade bee City, the Jinfeng people were curious about Ye Feng''s means. Now when they heard that Ye Feng wanted to refine his tools, they all ran outside to find a good place. They gathered together in twos and threes to drink wine and wait to see the excitement.


    "Shopkeeper ye, do you know how to refine utensils?" Gao Lin asked as she was drinking tea with Ye Feng.


    "I can only refine dead things. If I refine spiritual things, I have nothing to do."


    "That''s also good! It seems that I have been in Leiyin temple for hundreds of years. I can''t do anything except chanting Buddha."


    "Shopkeeper Gao, you scared me!"


    "Shopkeeper Ye doesn''t need to talk about cultivation accomplishments. My cultivation accomplishments are made of natural materials and earth treasures, which are filled with top and output power in order to use the transmission array and facilitate communication..." Gao Lin''s tone changed slightly.


    "Shopkeeper Gao is too modest! You don''t need to practice your Buddhist Kung Fu. If you have accomplishments, you have a foundation. If you want to learn some powerful Dharma, I''m ashamed!"


    "Will shopkeeper ye not know the Dharma?"


    Of course, Ye Feng knew what Buddhism was, but he was a little shocked when this came out of Gao Lin''s mouth.


    "In the past, I encountered the ghost of insect ancestor in the lower world. I had to learn a kind of Vajra subduing the devil Sutra." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Mahayana''s Vajra subduing the devil Sutra! Aren''t you controlled by others now!"


    "Shopkeeper Gao, it''s hard for outsiders to hear you?"


    "It''s true. What if you hear it?"


    I''ll brainwash you when I hear it! But listen to what you mean, the background of your family must be not simple. Ye Feng was thinking about how to talk. The host trotted all the way to the side hall and said that the objects in the temple had been cleaned up.


    Ye Feng took back his mind and asked Gao Lin to go outside the door. Good guy! The big monk with cultivation holds a Buddha statue bigger than himself, and the little monk without cultivation holds a futon taller than himself, standing outside the temple one by one, staring at him with a puzzled face. Behind them, a large group of believers and practitioners came to offer incense and deliver goods.


    "Didn''t your temple accept the precepts?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not afraid of shopkeeper Ye''s jokes. There were some in the past. Now they all take the turnover grain. We can only wait until the messenger comes to pick up the goods..."


    What can we do? Ye Feng blocked it back with a bunch of Najie. The host just wanted to thank him. Ye Feng has flown to the top of the temple and began to refine the back hall.


    Ye Feng didn''t like Buddhism and didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the temple, so the RE refined back hall just used the original bricks and tiles and added some yellow crystals, and the rest followed the gourd and the gourd. But those monks and believers live in the state capital of Buddhism. How can they see these Taoist methods! One after another, Amitabha, who is constantly shocked.


    "Hehe, if Buddha knew you were startled by Buddha''s name, I don''t know what expression it would be?" Ye Feng said with a smile hanging in the air.


    "The Buddha''s name is used to frighten, and so is the Taoist name of the Taoist gate."


    A quiet voice fell, and the golden statue of Guanyin in the hall flew out and landed steadily in front of the people. After that, master Guanyin appeared opposite Ye Feng by a ray of Buddha light.


    "Just renovating the temple and bothering the master to come in person, Ye Feng is a little embarrassed." Ye Feng hugged his fist.


    "Compared with this, you are not afraid of being despised by this seat because of your poor refining?"


    "I''m joking. In your state of mind, how can you care about these vulgar things?"


    "As the saying goes, people fight for one breath and Buddha for one incense. After seeing the jade bee palace, I seem to have moved my heart, so you can''t make sense."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva suddenly appeared in the small temple of Keats City, and the monks and believers were terrified! Hearing what she meant, she wanted to take care of what Ye Feng wanted. A group of people were so surprised that their chin fell off! On the contrary, the thief Jin Zheng was bold. Seeing Guanyin coming, he flew over and punched her.


    "Senior, the shopkeeper has a batch of excellent materials in his hand. If they are used to repair the temple, hey hey!"


    "What will happen?"


    "It must be more prosperous than the incense in the big Leiyin temple..." Jin Zheng whispered, smiled at Ye Feng, flashed back to drink and watch the excitement, while Ye Feng was watched by Guanyin.


    "Sergeant... If you really want that, it''s not very good?"


    "If you''re afraid of something bad, just make it bigger and offer all the Buddhas."


    "Ah!"


    "Buddhism is self-sufficient. There are no Taoist rules. Besides, the believers here are mainly ordinary people. No one will miss this small temple. Let go."


    I''m not afraid to deal with it. After all, you''re responsible for causing trouble, but my material... I can''t bear it!

 Chapter 1052

    "Why? Shopkeeper Ye Da also has something he loves? You were very generous when you borrowed a billion dollars." Guanyin smiled and all the believers'' eyes were about to fall out!


    "The chief joked. This baby is also a crime for me. I''m worried that no one dares to use it..."


    When Ye Feng finished, he refined the original hall into a ball and threw it aside before taking out colorful coral eggs from the inner world.


    It was buried in the Huangjing mountain for nearly three years. When it was taken out, the whole Keats city was shocked. The spirit was like water waves, rippling layers of purple ripples in the air. Rao Shiguan Yin was well-informed and prepared, but he was so surprised that he gave a soft cry and covered his mouth.


    "Sir, can you see this...?" Ye Feng asked with a flesh ache on his face.


    "Did it come from Zhanbei Prefecture?"


    "Exactly."


    "In those days, when we went to make vows, they only gave us a piece the size of a lotus platform." Guanyin frowned.


    I''m going to build a temple for you with such a guilty thing, but you still think about the stingy turtle! I mean, you have a big heart and don''t know how to die. You''re a monk. You''re not greedy for money. More is better!


    "You''re a fortune teller. I''m in business. How can this be the same? Besides, if they give you too much, other Buddhas will see it, and I''m afraid they''ll have to put down their face and go to their fortune teller!"


    "So when your trip to Lianzhou is over, go to Xuanwu collar again. As long as you can change to this baby, you won''t worry about sales."


    I don''t worry about sales, but I worry about living!


    Ye Feng thought and smiled bitterly. He refined a hall with the colorful coral eggs and placed it on the original base. Although it was a little smaller, its aura was several times higher than that of the jade bee palace. A group of believers holding their chin looking for their eyes immediately began to pray for Amitabha and Bodhisattva... Guanyin didn''t expect Ye Feng to have colorful coral at first. Out of curiosity and face, this situation was brought about. Now that the temple has been refined, she is also mixed with joy and sorrow. She went in and looked around without saying any polite words. If she thought about it, she went back to Nanshan.


    "Jin Zheng, you pit me." after Guanyin left, Ye Feng''s face turned black immediately.


    "Hey, hey! You also have today? I think we were chasing you, but you refined that egg by our hand. Today is revenge!"


    "Don''t be angry with me. When someone wants colorful coral in the future, I''ll take you to Xuanwu to get alms! When elder Qingyuan embarrasses me, I''ll take you to stop the disaster!"


    "Oh! How can I forget this!" Jin Zheng shouted with confidence.


    Gao Lin knows the colorful coral, but she doesn''t recognize the baby. When she saw Ye Feng take it out, she just felt that the material was aural. Now hearing Ye Feng''s name, her face became ugly. It''s just blocked by white yarn and can''t be seen by outsiders. Ye Feng was angry. After counselling Jin Zheng, he went back to the world to find his wife to vent his fire. Gao Lin wanted to ask him carefully, so she had to wait outside.


    After turning around, Ye Feng was scolded by his wife and Huoer, and returned to the world with a wilting head.


    At first glance, I saw believers kneeling all over the yard, blessed by Amitabha and Bodhisattva. Go outside and have a look. Good guys, the Phoenix are lying on the roof, basking in the sun and drinking wine! After finding the host, Ye Feng wanted to make a mistake for others. As a result, the host opened his mouth and didn''t carry Ye Feng''s Qi back!


    "I didn''t know the beast before. I''m really sorry for neglecting you!"


    "Then let them bask in the Buddha Hall!" Ye Feng''s image was completely destroyed.


    "Ah, how can I say that everyone has never seen a divine beast show his holiness, and it is still a Golden Phoenix, so..."


    So a group of believers worship Jinfeng as the God of wealth? So they thought it was the blessing of Bodhisattva. Invite the Golden Phoenix to seek blessings for the whole city? So when other cities and even state capitals hear this news, they have to come to you to burn incense and worship Buddha?


    Ye Feng thought and looked up and down at the host, which made the old monk look embarrassed and on pins and needles.


    "The semicolon of the chamber of commerce is built outside the temple, OK?" Ye Feng asked impolitely.


    "Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless you. I can''t wait to be a neighbor to an expert like benefactor Ye!"


    Why did Ye Feng open a semicolon in Keats city and rebuild the temple for Guanyin? One is to tell people all over the world that Qingfeng firm has a very good relationship with Guanyin Bodhisattva. The other is to show Chang zumao and the people behind him what they will miss if they offend themselves. It can also be regarded as a reminder of how those forces who intend to meddle with Qingfeng firm should deal with themselves.


    However, with the entry of colorful coral, there will certainly be many twists and turns after this event. Therefore, after Ye Feng built a semicolon, he stayed in town for three days. The church left Qingyuan with some simple ways of doing business, and hurried to Lianzhou. I wanted to call the smelter and dump the low-grade materials before it spread.


    At the same time, the news that Guanyin got the colorful coral temple has already spread all over the Buddhist world. Although many Buddhists are envious, they are envious in their hearts. Especially in Leiyin temple, a group of Arhats hate to gnash their teeth.


    Of course, they are targeting Guanyin and Xuanwu. As for Ye Feng, in their view, he is just a clown. But then again, Guanyin and Xuanwu can''t afford to offend. If they want to take this tone and fight for this incense, they still have to find Ye Feng''s trouble in the end. Therefore, all those who knew the inside story turned their eyes to a Buddhist monk who had private contact with Ye Feng... Back to business.


    The capital of Buddhism is peaceful, but it is also poor. After leaving Keats City, Ye Feng neither saw business opportunities nor encountered any thrills. He came to the Lianzhou border all the way smoothly. Just thinking of persuading Gao Lin to take refuge in the world, Gao Lin said, wait a minute, and disappeared.


    "Shopkeeper, you have great luck! With three beautiful shopkeeper wives and beautiful women like immortals, you are willing to follow. If you go back to business alone, can you play mahjong?"


    "Shopkeeper Gao is so beautiful. If she is a Phoenix, I have to marry her even if I work hard."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a Buddhist monk. You think it''s useless!"


    The Phoenix were talking happily. Gao Lin changed into a goose yellow suit and appeared in front of the crowd wearing her straw hat. The Phoenix people were stunned, but they didn''t use their soul power to look. At that time, they were surprised by Gao Lin''s beauty and cried out. Gao Lin seems to be used to these frivolous behaviors, but she doesn''t show anything unnatural. She takes out a short sword in her hand and looks at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1053

    "Let''s go." Ye Feng said in a positive voice, trying to resist a glimpse of his mind.


    "Shopkeeper Ye has acquaintances in the city?"


    "It''s not an acquaintance, but a guest introduced several familiar sects. I''m going to recruit some tool smelters here and deal with the materials at hand."


    Gao Lin doesn''t know what Ye Feng did in Yanzhou. Asking him these is just chatting. But when Ye Feng and his party came to the sect introduced by Xu Zengzi and were confessed by others as their ancestors, Gao Lin is also calm and gone.


    Ye Feng thought it would be like this. In order to test each other''s sincerity, he didn''t talk to them politely. First, accompanied by several leaders, he had a good time in the city with the Phoenix. The next day, he reconvened the leaders at noon to talk about hiring a tool refiner.


    Ye Feng had nothing to hide, so he explained in detail why he hired a tool refiner.


    "The number of bee people is huge. Since our chamber of Commerce settled in, each nest has a lot of spare money. Once the tool refining Master goes, he must have no time to rest. You must make it clear when you send someone, otherwise they will run away tired on the way, and I won''t agree!"


    "Then, in terms of remuneration, we provide our own materials. The weapon refiner will receive 20% of the bonus according to the rules of the weapon refining industry, and the same is true for the sect. In addition, the chamber of Commerce will give the weapon refiner a salary from the chamber of Commerce. On the sect side, we will provide a kind of weapon refining technology. If you have any requirements, we can discuss them again."


    "Shopkeeper Ye is a distinguished guest of the sect. We don''t dare to discuss it, but we''re sorry to accept so many benefits you''ve given. Why don''t we forget the sect''s share?"


    "Yes, shopkeeper ye, martial Uncle Xu has said hello before, and the sect has decided not to charge any fees. We have taken your benefits, and the sect can''t think that we are obedient to others!"


    "Refining weapons, pills, swords, and even chanting Buddhist scriptures and worshipping Buddha. No matter what he does, he always wants to live a good life. If you think that if you let those disciples go to Fengzhou to study hard, they can become weapon refining experts and add glory to your sect, I can tell you, it''s a big mistake!"


    We are all from the past. We all remember what we suffered, what we suffered and what we thought when we were apprentices. What''s more, the people are not old-fashioned, and the disciples now know what virtues they have. Ye Feng said it to his face. Each one was bitter and speechless.


    "We are all from the past. We can''t let the younger generation continue to eat what we have suffered, so you should take this advantage. And the reason why I only give you 40% of the dividend is that I promised a 20% discount in Fengzhou. If we buy and sell smelters outside Fengzhou, we will divide the account according to 31%, and the extra 10% will be directly changed into materials and given to your sect to practice."


    Ye Feng is so generous that he clearly wants to buy people''s hearts, but he gives too much sweetness. Even if he knows it''s a pit, those present can''t help jumping. After saying some words of thanks, they continued to talk about the materials.


    "I''m too busy selling Fengzhou specialty products alone. So I''m going to find a home for medium and low-grade materials. If you can do it, I can convert it to you at the market price of 8. If you don''t have enough money, you can also bet you a batch of goods first and settle the account when you replenish them. What''s the matter? Do you dare to do it?"


    Take the goods first and then give the money. This is the treatment only available to the superior and subordinate sects! And Ye Feng gave back a 20% discount, which is the same as putting money in everyone''s pockets! The last six smelter doors not only received Ye Feng''s materials together, but also paid half of the purchase price in advance.


    It seems that the negotiations can come to an end. Gao Lin and the Phoenix admire Ye Feng''s wrist. But when Ye Feng took out the compensation for the sect, the six leaders finally shouted.


    "Keep your voice down! Aren''t you afraid that walls have ears!" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Shopkeeper ye, this is the secret skill of immortal Chongyang. WOW! Can we learn it?"


    "Shopkeeper ye, if people know this, they can''t sue the Taoist ancestor!"


    "Nonsense! This weapon refining skill is not from his family. If he can figure it out, can''t you? Even if you can''t, can''t your ancestors? Even if your ancestors can''t, the Chongyang immortal is wandering too empty. How many people can really learn this? Who of these people can stand in front of your sect and watch your weapon refining!"


    "Ah! That''s right! The refining methods are almost the same. When the finished product is refined, no one can tell what genre it is!"


    "This can''t be publicized for the time being. First find some clever people to learn it, and then slowly hand it over to the inner court for refinement."


    "That makes sense, that''s it!"


    The six leaders gathered together to discuss how to cultivate, but they cooled Ye Feng aside. When they thought of Ye Feng, they saw that Ye Feng still had several jade slips in his hand!


    "I wanted to show you, but that one scares you like this. Let''s stay in the chamber of Commerce and talk about it when we have a chance."


    Ye Feng smiled and put away the jade slips. The eyes of the six leaders almost got into the ring together!


    "You don''t have to worry. Wait until you learn. Just exchange the jade slips for others. If the handling fee is, change one billion topaz."


    A billion yellow crystals, sounds like a lot, but if it''s shared among tens of thousands of disciples, it''s only a few money! Moreover, all the sects in the Tao have such statements as integral contribution. After changing back, whoever wants to learn will spend money. In the end, the sects will not only make money with Ye Feng, but also the disciples can learn the best means! So when Ye Feng finished, the six leaders not only didn''t think Ye Feng was black, but also were happy.


    The next day. Ye Feng discussed the delivery with six sects, leaving the Phoenix to enjoy themselves in the sect. He only took Jin Zheng and Gao Lin to stroll around the city.


    "Look, you''ll get one billion in a few years. Shopkeeper, you''re so black!"


    "Am I very black?" said Ye Feng, raising his hand to compare with Jin Zheng.


    Gao Lin didn''t expect Ye Feng to joke. She immediately laughed. Jin Zheng knew he had been teased. He immediately turned his mouth and gave Ye Feng a white look.


    "If you sell that method to one person, it''s enough to charge one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. But it''s sold to six sects, and even their families have to practice. On average, one person can''t afford one thousand. Do you still think it''s expensive?"


    "I knew it!"


    "And that''s also their means against the sect. If they sell it to them, they will have a chance to turn over. If they flow into the Jianghu, once they create a weapon refining sect, they will have another opponent."


    "Oh, I see..."

 Chapter 1054

    Jin Zheng''s sex is not high. Ye Feng wants to ask why. Gao Lin is on the side again. It''s hard to say something directly. After turning around the street for a while, she sees a silk and satin shop and walks in.


    Gao Lin is a Buddhist monk, but she is also a woman. Although she can''t see any expression across the gauze, she knows that she is looking at the beautiful clothes inside. As soon as Jin Zheng entered the store, he went into his clothes. When he saw the beautiful ones, he threw them directly on the cabinet and waited to settle accounts together.


    The shopkeeper of silk and satin manor is a king level cultivator, and he can''t recognize Jin Zheng''s real body. Seeing that he chooses clothes like this, he only thinks he is a dandy, while Ye Feng and Gao Lin are mistaken for bodyguards. Until Jin Zheng asked Ye Feng to settle the bill for him, the shopkeeper realized that Ye Feng was the Lord.


    "Is there a discount?"


    "God has opened a golden mouth. There must be a discount! 15% off. What do you think?"


    "What do you take in your shop?"


    "Ah, crystal, gold and silver."


    "Are these fabrics still in stock?"


    "Wow! God wants as much as he wants. Even if there is not enough in the store, small ones can place orders immediately and let weavers weave overnight."


    "Hey, shopkeeper, don''t talk nonsense! Otherwise our family will take a fancy to you. You''re so tired that you can''t weave it." Jin Zheng joked.


    "The master is joking. The small ones are businessmen. They are not afraid of being tired to death. They are afraid of no business."


    "Is there anything else in the store?"


    "Hey, hey, another one is the shopkeeper''s wife, and the younger one is her deputy."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, in this case, I will complete your business. In the future, we will come once a year. We will cover all the clothes and fabrics in your store. How about?"


    "Oh, my God! Wife! Big customers!"


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s rolling and running back to the yard, Gao Lin immediately laughed. Jin Zheng was used to seeing these. Wu took the selected clothes and tried them on one by one in front of the bronze mirror. It was not until the shopkeeper''s wife ran out that he restrained a little. Holding clothes on his body.


    The silk and satin shop is just a small business. At the end of a year, it will store thousands of cloth. If it is sold to Fengzhou, it will not be enough for a nest of bees. If they hadn''t collected gold and silver, Ye Feng wouldn''t bother to pay attention to them. So I agreed with the shopkeeper about the purchase, left the keepsake of the chamber of Commerce, bought all the fabrics and went back to the street again.


    Jin Zheng got more than ten sets of clothes and his face was more happy. Although Gao Lin didn''t take anything, her tone was a lot lighter when she spoke again. So Ye Feng walked and bought all the way. He didn''t get out of half the street from early morning to dark.


    "It is said that women are tired of shopping, and you are more powerful than women!" Jin Zheng complained with drooping eyelids.


    "Those who do business, of course, have to buy first before they can sell. Otherwise, do you think the goods I sell to the bee clan and sell to you are all done in Rome as the Romans do?"


    "Do as the Romans do, where can you get the goods? Where is that?" Gao Lin asked curiously.


    "Yanzhou." Ye Feng and Jin Zheng said in unison, laughing.


    "Ah... I also stayed in Yanzhou for more than a month. No one gave me anything?"


    "Do you want to know?" Jin Zheng asked with a bad smile.


    "If it''s convenient, please."


    "It''s boring to say that directly. I''ll tell you when you take off your hat."


    Jin Zheng is not greedy for Gao Lin''s beauty. He just wants to see her surprised. Seeing that it was late and didn''t think too much, Gao Lin really took off her hat. As a result, when Jin Zheng explained to do as the Romans do, Gao Lin covered her mouth and smiled, and fell down in the street... "I was depressed all the way. I obviously took a great beauty who dumped the whole city, but I didn''t stop my face. Are you afraid we''ll look at you, or are you afraid we can''t protect you?"


    "I am..." Gao Lin glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Jin Zheng is outspoken. Don''t be surprised, shopkeeper Gao."


    "It''s not like that. In fact, I..."


    In fact, Gao Lin is born to be bony. When a man looks at her, he will unconsciously ripple his mind. So when she was 13 years old, she was sent to Dalaiyin temple, because only the eminent monks there would not have any unreasonable thoughts about her.


    Of course, Gao Lin couldn''t say these words, let alone in the street, so she put on her hat and flew back to the sect.


    When Gao Lin left, Ye Feng felt much more relaxed. He found a pub, asked for a private room, ordered a table full of good dishes and drank with Jin Zheng.


    "When I didn''t become an immortal in my early years, I drank almost every day. Later, I became an immortal, but I lost this fun."


    "We don''t feel this kind of thing. We can eat it or not. It doesn''t matter if we don''t eat it. After eating Tiancai and Dibao, we sleep with him for decades. After opening our eyes, we still grow in cultivation!"


    "Now that you''ve done business with me, Tiancai and Dibao must be indispensable. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to sleep here!"


    "Nothing! After you walk around, we''ll divide into several groups, leave one group to do business, and the rest to sleep in the inner world. Now it''s just us. I can tell you first. Don''t blame us for stealing!"


    "When I say this, I think of one thing. Do you know why Fengzu asked me to be the shopkeeper?"


    "You are awesome! If you hadn''t helped Huofeng at that time, they would have been beaten into the volcano by us to hide!"


    "You all think so?"


    "Ah! Listen to what you mean, there should be no other reason?"


    "Do you know why I want to leave Terran business and risk all the way to Fengzhou?"


    "You have relatives with bees! Those powerful bees in the world don''t call you uncle or Grandpa!"


    "It''s just that they think so, but you have followed me so many times, experienced so many things, and heard of my past. Up to now, you still think that I went to Fengzhou to take care of my relatives?"


    "Ah! What''s wrong with me? I''m not as good-looking as others, and my brain is just a little better than others!" Jin Zheng smiled proudly.


    "I''ll start from the beginning and see if you can figure out why."


    Ye Feng shook his head and filled himself with a glass of wine. While drinking, he talked about his encounter with blue ice.


    "Zafeng is just like that. She has a lot of mind and skills. It''s hard to get along with them, so everyone excludes them. Otherwise, they are all relatives, and Fengzu doesn''t target them. Who despises who!"


    "Then you say, if I take zafeng to do business, which is more worry-free than taking you to do business?"


    Most of the miscellaneous phoenixes are wandering in the Jianghu. They have many minds. They must be better at doing business than the phoenixes. But Jin Zheng certainly won''t admit this. He tilted his head and continued drinking wine without paying attention to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1055

    "There is a Buddhist verse called lust is emptiness. In my opinion, it means that there are many things. No matter who, if you think about it carefully, you can almost understand it, but everyone usually only looks at the present, but looks at the truth instead of seeing it."


    "Isn''t that lecherous? Besides, why do you suddenly say this? It shouldn''t be the little nun of the lover''s family. I''m going to be a little monk and stay with her forever? Gaga, gaga!"


    "Fengzu doesn''t aim at zafeng. You just said that, right?" Ye Feng ignored Jin Zheng''s ridicule and said to himself.


    "Yes!"


    "If something happens to Fengling, can elder Qing certainly lead troops to rescue? Is it really possible, or did LAN Chuang talk big for face?"


    "He must come back! Even if he doesn''t aim at the same family, it''s hard for him to live outside if something happens to the Feng family!"


    "In your opinion, what are the benefits of doing business better than sleeping at home?"


    "There must be a lot more! Is that unknown!"


    "Then you can say for yourself that in terms of mind and means, you are not as good as zafeng. There are more benefits of doing business outside than at home. The Phoenix family is prosperous. In that case, why did Fengzu let Huofeng shut down and let you do business?" Ye Feng suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Jin Zheng wanted to say that he wanted to exclude us, but sleeping in turn was what he had just said. It was also true that there were many benefits to being a layman. And as a phoenix family, the Phoenix ancestor can''t really force anyone to die... "Then why..."


    "After seeing the outside world, what do you think of Feng Ling''s combat power?" Ye Feng interrupted again.


    "I think Fengling is similar to Fengzhou..." with the lesson just learned, Jin Zheng kept aiming at Ye Feng when he spoke again.


    "What will happen when the tool refiner goes to Fengzhou, changes all the bee and beast families with artifact, and then gives them a pot of immortal pills?"


    Before Jin Zheng left Fengling, like other Fengs, he thought he was invincible. However, on the way to rescue Shen Qing, although the Phoenix family did not suffer a loss, he really saw the number and accomplishments of human cultivators in several cities.


    In addition, mountain city residents can gather people to build the city in just one year. There are also a large number of bee people in Fengzhou. If ye Fengzhen changes their artifact and takes pills, their strength will at least double! Although their accomplishments are not as good as those of the Feng clan, they can definitely crush the Feng clan with their quantitative advantages!


    "The fire phoenix and the black phoenix are closed, and the white phoenix has also cultivated the fairy grass garden. The suppression of natural attributes and the physique of the Phoenix family can not be made up by the number of insects!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I really have to be a coolie these days."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Remember the pill I forced you to take?"


    Ye Feng only forced the Phoenix to take a pill, du''erjin pill. Although no one had a chance to verify the efficacy because of the appearance of hook snake, Jin Zheng remembered the feeling after taking medicine clearly. And Ye Feng refined it in the lower world. If it is refined with the materials of the original world, the strength of Fengzhou will immediately double. It is not afraid of the pressure of the Phoenix family and wants to counter attack the Phoenix family... "Shopkeeper, how can I listen? It seems that you are targeting our Phoenix family?"


    "It''s just a matter of being entrusted and loyal to others. There''s nothing targeted or not targeted."


    "What! You trade in Fengzhou and give them those refining elixirs. It''s! It''s to deal with our Phoenix clan!"


    "Compared with these, don''t you want to guess who wants to target the Phoenix family?"


    "Who! Who wants to deal with us?... I see! It''s Buddhism! It must be them! They first traded with the bee clan and sent that woman to watch us!"


    "Hehe, it''s said that you only care about your eyes. You don''t have a long memory. Your Fengling is personally sealed by the great God of creation. Under his protection, the Buddha dares to move you?"


    Buddhism dare not touch us. The other two sects are the same, not to mention the bee clan and Warcraft, but who else wants to deal with the Phoenix clan and dares to deal with the Phoenix clan!


    "You''re still confused when you say so. It seems that you can''t do it."


    "You have to deal with us. I''ll be your team leader!"


    "This is a big deal involving the interests of the Phoenix family. Of course, you have to choose a team leader from among you, otherwise Fengzu will take advantage of you with me."


    Hearing the word "Fengzu", Jin Zheng was stunned, and then finally thought of who was going to deal with the Fengzu. Ye Feng chose to do business with Fengzhou because the Feng clan is the enemy of the Feng clan. Ye Feng wanted to take this... "It shouldn''t be told by me, but you can see it by yourself, but I don''t seem to be able to wait for that day. Remember not to tell others, otherwise the efforts of Fengzu to revitalize the Feng clan will be wasted immediately." Ye Feng said and drank another cup.


    "If you want to wander the Jianghu, you must be brave and resourceful. If you want to wander the Jianghu, you must be kind and righteous. You have these conditions with LAN Chuang. In addition, you have the background of Fengzhou and Fengling, and the relationship between Buddhism and weapon refining sect. If you just travel the Jianghu to do business, no one dares to make it difficult for you. Next, as long as you maintain the existing cargo station, all kinds of businesses will come to you."


    "Shopkeeper, you suddenly say this, this is... What''s the matter? If there''s something, you say it and let''s find a way together. Don''t scare me!"


    "I didn''t hide anything from you, but you haven''t thought of it. But when you think of it, you should understand why I''m worried."


    Ye Feng said and disappeared directly! But beside his wine glass, there were more than a dozen Najie. Jin Zheng picked it up and saw that except for a ring filled with yellow crystals, all the rest were all kinds of goods purchased by Ye Feng!


    Jin Zheng didn''t dare to say anything about Ye Feng directly. He just said that Ye Feng had something urgent to go to Fengzhou. He arranged a rotation for a group of brothers and nephews, so he asked Gao Lin to take them to the Buddha city on the border of Zhanxi state.


    When the Phoenix left home for the first time, they got many benefits on the way. When they came to the border, they didn''t care about Jin Zheng and Gao Lin, so they went back to visit their relatives together. Jin Zheng wanted to invite Gao Lin to Fenghuo city. As a result, Gao Lin spoke first before he spoke.


    "What did shopkeeper ye do?"


    "I went to bee state. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s only a few days'' journey to Jiangjun city using the secret method of transmission, and then to Fengzhou. It will take at least three years to fly directly from Lianzhou." Gao Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you the one who likes our shopkeeper? Why, I haven''t seen you for a day, so I want to be like this?" Jin Zheng smiled.


    "There is a saying called unreasonable, which means that the more unreasonable, the more bluff."


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1056

    "What the hell has he done?" Gao Lin shouted angrily, stamping her feet and throwing away her hat.


    "Well, I don''t seem to know..."


    "Know is know, don''t know is don''t know, what is don''t seem to know?" Lan Chuang cried.


    "Well... The shopkeeper said, I should know what he wants to do, but I haven''t figured it out yet, so I don''t know what he wants to do, so I said I don''t seem to know. What''s strange..."


    "Did someone threaten you and leave on his own for fear of harming you?"


    "Impossible! The shopkeeper''s means are higher than ours! When the first group of six or seven Yufeng siege, they can''t hurt him!" Lan Chuang shouted with a red face.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is the God of the universe. If he meets an expert... This matter is very important. I''ll report it to the temple immediately. I''ll send you back to Fengling first. After you''ve arranged everything, come back to me."


    In Gao Lin''s opinion, the Buddha owes Ye Feng money and needs to use the transmission array to repay it. If something happens to him in this Kung Fu, the Buddha''s face won''t pass. But after reporting this to the temple, there was no following. In a hurry, Gao Lin simply went to her ancestors... "Your face is really big. If you want to hide it for you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill Buddha all over the sky." Guanyin said with a smile in the purple bamboo forest.


    "Sir, look at me..."


    "You don''t have to think about it. You can rest assured and shut up here for a while. It''s a blessing or a disaster."


    After Ye Feng left Jinzheng, he went directly to the South China Sea, found Guanyin, and told her exactly what happened to him.


    Ye Feng did this because black bear said that Guanyin calmed down the dispute over Taoist orthodoxy and had some contacts in major sects. Second, Guanyin was a powerful Buddhist power. If he encountered Shura demons, it was deliberately arranged by a Buddhist expert, and he also had room for maneuver.


    Hearing Guanyin''s attitude towards Gao Lin''s ancestors and the speed of the news, Ye Feng began to have no bottom in his heart again. Just when he wanted to know who he was and who he was, Guanyin had gone away.


    "I''ve been busy since I came to the upper world. It''s good to be closed for a while!" Qixia appeared with Ye Feng on her arm and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I can''t live in peace!"


    Ye Feng sighed and asked his wives to come out. Cao''er didn''t know what happened to Ye Feng. Ye Feng only said that he came to relax, so the family talked and laughed and wandered in the purple bamboo forest.


    Although there was no scenery in the purple bamboo forest, it was very quiet. Ye Feng walked for a while and listened to Cao er''s talk about their family''s strengths and weaknesses. His worries were also reduced. When I was thinking of finding a place with open terrain and playing sword with my wives for a while, a sound of bamboo cutting came from a distance.


    "Are there any ordinary people in this place?" Bai Jie said, flying in the direction of the voice.


    It was not ordinary people who cut bamboo, but five beautiful women in simple clothes. When they saw Ye Feng and his party, the five immediately hugged and stared at them nervously.


    "Cut, cultivation is higher than us, and I want to pretend to be poor and seduce men..." Bai Jie said with white eyes.


    "No! We''re just cutting bamboo, and it''s made by master Guanyin!" the five women huddled together, and I don''t know which one shouted.


    "As far as your accomplishments are concerned, is this thing still used? It will all become chopsticks when waving!"


    Bai Jie shouted and wanted to demonstrate. As a result, cao''er pulled her over. Yue Yao immediately went to Ye Feng and said a blessing to five beautiful women.


    "My sister has offended me a lot. I''m sorry for her. Please forgive me for the sake of the great master."


    "You are older than her. How do you call her sister?" asked a woman with a sharp voice.


    "You... How can you follow a group of mortals?" a woman with a steady voice asked immediately.


    "Hey! What do you mean! What is mortal! I''m a god! My husband is still a god of the universe!"


    When Ye Feng heard what the other party said, he wanted to ask the truth, but all three wives knew Ye Feng''s problems. How dare he talk to a beautiful woman! Seeing him coming forward, the three took a step together and put their arms behind him. The five women opposite were not afraid to see them like this and commented around the Ye Feng family.


    "That man has practiced dragon Kung Fu. He must be a lover."


    "Look at that woman, I''m sure it''s a jade rabbit? How did she fall to this point?"


    "That woman is so fierce. She was about to draw her sword just now!"


    "A man looks ok, but his cultivation is too low, otherwise it must be fun to tease him."


    "So are bodhisattvas. How can you find some strange people?"


    Yueyao is indeed a jade rabbit family, and Ye Feng has indeed practiced the Dragon skill, but this kind of thing can not be seen by anyone with high cultivation. So the couple didn''t make a sound, so they were ready to listen to the following. But the more the five women spoke, the less their voices became. In the end, the four husband and wife didn''t hear anything clearly.


    "I can''t hear you, can I? It''s called a whisper between heaven and man. You ordinary people can''t hear it."


    "I''m curious, isn''t it? You can listen to more. Give me some benefits."


    "We don''t want mundane things. Don''t take any crystal pill out, and it will pollute our God''s eyes." the five women said, gathered together again, smiling and staring at Ye Feng.


    "Dare you ask, are you also the creatures of the three thousand worlds?" Ye Feng asked after hesitation.


    "It seems so, but I don''t remember. What about you?" asked the woman with a sharp voice.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Aren''t we beyond the five elements and not in samsara? Can we still be people in this world?"


    "Stupid words, false immortals are not reincarnation. We are always under this heaven."


    Ye Feng knows what the other party wants, but he also knows that once this thing falls into the hands of people with ulterior motives, it will definitely be a scourge. So after listening to the five women, Ye Feng smiled, took cao''er and Bai Jie, and turned back.


    When the five women saw Ye Feng gone, they didn''t say anything to complain about. Instead, they continued to pick up firewood knives and cut bamboo one by one.


    "See what?" Yue Yao asked in a low voice after the sound of cutting bamboo disappeared.


    "It''s just a Buddhist trick, but I didn''t expect such creatures in the purple bamboo forest." Ye Feng preached to Yueyao.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Bai Jie cried.


    "If people don''t tell you, don''t ask. It''s hard to go. Come and help me."

 Chapter 1057

    "What! You God have to be supported to walk! If you want to bully me, just say it..."


    Bai Jie was taken away by cao''er, and the topic of Ye Feng and Yue Yao continued. In Ye Feng''s guess, the five women are all early spirits. They will appear in front of themselves to try themselves.


    "Why did Guanyin do it?"


    "She took me in to avoid trouble. What else did she try me for? You are also a little confused."


    While talking, the couple came to a small open area. Look at the bamboo roots on the ground and the traces of digging bamboo shoots. Who should clean them up. Ye Feng took out four futons and asked his wives to sit down. While drinking wine, he chatted about his previous business experience. After more than two hours, an auspicious cloud floated over Ye Feng in the afterglow of the sunset.


    "Boy, do you have any good wine? How about giving benlong a few kilograms to taste?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like the dragon family." Ye Feng said, without even raising his head, because he was talking to the dragon family elder who gave him the secret arts.


    "You have learned the secret skills of our clan. Your wife and you have benefited a lot. Are you going to bite the hand that feeds me now?"


    "Even if it''s revenge, I have to consider whether to sell Baihua wine to the cities around Longling."


    The pride of the dragon family is owned by others. Even if they can''t use it, they also want to take it as their own. Therefore, in the state capitals around Longling, it often happens that the dragon race seizes treasure. The broken weapon seen in Chang zumao was broken when the dragon clan and Taoist clan seized the treasure. If this Baihua wine is sold around Longling, those dragon people who are greedy for good wine are afraid to cause a lot of trouble.


    "No!"


    "This is the purple bamboo forest. Will you dragon come here?" Yueyao asked coldly.


    "It''s true that I haven''t come for a long time, but everyone practices under the throne of Buddha. I think the great master knows and won''t blame Ben long."


    "So, you are one of the eight dragons? Why, you are greedy for the master''s incense and come to trouble me?" Ye Feng asked slightly relaxed.


    "Those things shouldn''t leave the Xuanwu collar, so even if someone does something about it, you''re asking for trouble. Ben long is here to solve it for you..."


    "If that''s all you want to say, let''s go. I didn''t come to purple bamboo forest for colorful coral." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Not for that. What are you doing here?"


    "Old man, if you really want to know, Mrs. Ben can tell you! Even thank you for helping my husband." Bai Jie said with a bad smile.


    I know what the Dragon elders have done. It''s not so much to help Ye Feng as to say that they have bad intentions. They want to protect their weaknesses and help their younger generation secretly. Now Bai Jie said he wanted to thank him, and the old man''s face changed a little, but in the end, he didn''t dare to let Bai Jie thank him and flew away as auspicious clouds, but it didn''t matter if he left. Then Ye Feng was caught by Bai Jie''s ear.


    "Tell me honestly why you hid in the purple bamboo forest!"


    "Madam, don''t twist. I said I was hiding. Why do you ask?"


    "Don''t bluff me. You can bluff the eldest sister. You want to fool me and Yueyao. There''s still a long way to go!"


    Bai Jie was about to start extorting a confession. As a result, another auspicious cloud came, and a sharp voice like an urchin was immediately transmitted to the ears of the couple.


    "The little girl is so powerful! It''s thousands of miles to fool people casually. Didn''t Lao sun practice this somersault cloud in vain?"


    The speaker was a thin monk with yellow complexion and no flesh on his cheeks. Xiuwei looked like Bai Jie and them. The cassock is full of jewels, but it looks fat and big on him. Bai Jie glanced at him, took a step and said with a fork.


    "It''s so far away! My aunt can fly for ten days!"


    "Yo! Little girl has a big temper! Do you want to have a competition with Lao sun!"


    "Being idle is also idle. It''s best to have a competition. However, we are just a group of mortals. If we want to fight against Buddha, we have to change places."


    The man who came here was fighting against the Buddha Sun Wukong, but he didn''t hide anything. He didn''t care if he was broken by Ye Feng. He shook his wide robe and big sleeve, and forked his waist to ask Ye Feng to row down the road.


    "Come to my world, flying, dueling, alchemy, seventy-two changes. What do you want to compete with? What does the full screen Buddha like? How about it?"


    "Hum! You are very generous! I''m not afraid that Lao sun''s stick is too long and will pierce your world!"


    "It''s said that the Buddha thought that in those days, even the palm of the Buddha could do it. Shouldn''t he be afraid of us?" Yue Yao said with a smile.


    The monkey king was very angry. He was said by two women. When he was angry, he bared his teeth and scratched his ears and cheeks, but when he was ready to promise Ye Feng to compete in the world, Guanyin came again "The Bodhisattva is here at the right time! Give me a fair word! Lao sun has been entrusted by his old friend to come here to find the child Ye Feng. These two little girls are angry with me!"


    "I''m a great man. You''re the Buddha. What are you talking about? Do you really want to compete with ordinary people and let my subordinate testify?" Guanyin said respectfully, but didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    "The old guy teased me! You''re angry with me! I don''t care about it! Let the nerds come to you for fasting! Don''t say I didn''t remind you!" Monkey King said, making a gesture to go, but his golden eyes stared at the Bodhisattva.


    "With the blessing of shopkeeper ye, Nanhai also has some surplus food now. If you don''t dislike it, take your monkeys and grandchildren with you and come with the altar messenger."


    Guanyin really didn''t deceive people. With the current strength of the South China Sea, let alone a altar Messenger, even if a thousand messengers come to eat every day, they can''t eat her. And the monkey king is restless. Every day he is looking for friends to visit friends and travel around the world. How can he not know this? He was singled out by Guanyin, turned his eyes, and then turned his gun to Ye Feng.


    "You! Say you! You are Ye Feng, right?"


    "It''s me. I don''t know what Buddha''s advice is?"


    "Lao sun''s niece and granddaughter are doing business with you. Your boy left her alone and led her mother-in-law to the purple bamboo forest to hide! She was worried and made trouble with Lao sun! Say, how do you want to compensate!"


    "But I''m not hiding from purity, but I''ve caused disaster and don''t want to involve others? In this case, does the Buddha still want me to make compensation?"


    "Don''t argue! Everyone knows my niece and granddaughter. Anyone who sees her will give her three thin noodles. She can''t stop any disaster!"


    Ye Feng smiled and then looked at Guanyin. Guanyin didn''t say anything, read a Buddha''s name, turned and left.

 Chapter 1058

    When Bai Jie heard that Ye Feng had to hide it from them, she was about to attack immediately. As a result, she was pulled by the grass and went back to the inner world. Although the monkey king was a violent temper, he was also a monkey. Seeing Ye Feng''s report to leave his family, her eyes couldn''t help turning a few times.


    Ye Feng looked at the monkey king and smiled. He told the story of his encounter with the Shura monster, his acquisition of the Buddha treasure, his delivery to the Buddha shop in exchange for the transmission array, and Gao Lin''s entourage.


    "Buddha, what do you think I should do in case of such a thing?"


    "Are you sure it''s them!"


    "Thanks to the guidance of the Buddha, I can fly to the upper world, and the other party recognized me at that time, so I should not be wrong."


    Ye Feng said, and the law of phagocytosis flashed through his hand. The monkey king had golden eyes. He couldn''t see this. He jumped a few times and scratched his ears again.


    "Look at you, can''t the Buddha decide this?"


    Ye Feng not only met them, but also confessed his identity. This is absolutely related to the Buddha. But as far as the monkey king knows, the Buddha has long followed the great God of creation to travel to Taixu. In other words, this is at least his separation or afterthought. And those guys are definitely not what he can provoke... "Just stay here and be honest! Lao sun, I''ll cover your Chamber of Commerce..."


    Before the monkey king''s voice fell, the man had disappeared. Ye Feng was somewhat disappointed. Then he returned to the inner world and confessed to his wives.


    "Meet and meet! They can''t hurt you! I don''t believe it. Can they still tangle with us?"


    "They were definitely attracted by those Buddhist tools when they found that place. Moreover, when I mentioned Buddhism at that time, those guys looked a little ugly. If I guessed correctly, they must have wanted to take away some monks at first, but the monks didn''t find them, but they met me. I was so bad that I had to take away the mountain thieves."


    "Those smelly bald donkeys, the nest is better!"


    "It doesn''t matter in the nest, but if they take away the mountain bandits who practice Taoism, they can practice divine skills. If there is another kind of demon soul and lose the jurisdiction of Buddhism, it will be another natural disaster." Yue Yao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s definitely not a coincidence. Maybe it''s another great God who wants to ask me to work for him."


    "Why? Their own dogs go out to bite people. When others see them, they have to kill people!"


    Cao''er and Yue Yao didn''t say anything. They were all natural expressions. Ye Feng sighed.


    "Anyway, I''ve been here for a while, and I haven''t been idle yet. Now that we have a big man to protect and Dou Shengfu to take care of our business, it''s time to practice at ease for a while. If we can''t, let''s go back to the lower world like the Moon Fairy."


    Although the three women don''t like being forced, they have nothing to complain about being with Ye Feng every day. The four husband and wife are in the purple bamboo forest, dancing swords at sunrise and resting at dusk. They occasionally wander in the forest for two days and meet the mountain spirits and wild monsters accepted by Guanyin. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Early that morning, Ye Feng had just practiced sword with Bai Jie and was ready to guide the magic plants to understand nature. The boy under Guanyin found Ye Feng. It is said that Guanyin has something important to deal with in the lower world. Before leaving, he leaves a message and hopes that Ye Feng can help take care of the South China Sea for a few days.


    When the three women heard Guanyin ask for help, they were very proud. Ye Feng''s heart immediately mentioned it to her throat.


    "Dare you ask, did the chief bring up the matter in person or through the voice?"


    "Of course it''s a voice transmission. Otherwise, the friendship between Bodhisattva and shopkeeper Ye Feng will not be passed on by me." the boy said with a smile.


    "One more question, there are many practitioners under the great master. Why do you ask me an outsider to do it for you?"


    "The second crown prince and the boy who is good at money have gone down with the great master, otherwise you don''t have to bother the shopkeeper."


    "In that case, I''ll do it for a few days, but I don''t know what I have to do?"


    "There''s nothing important to do except to preach scriptures occasionally. However, the business with you has always been run by the good money boy. The believer still wishes that it is run by the second crown prince. Now they''re all gone, so you have to help!" the boy said, covering his mouth for fun before continuing. "Then there are the birthdays of gods all over the sky and the ceremonial celebrations of major sects. As long as the relationship is good, Bodhisattvas will visit them before."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s face is green!


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding you. Everyone can know about the lower bound of the chief. No one will blame you if you don''t go to visit."


    "Oh..."


    "But now it''s February, and it''s the Bodhisattva''s birthday. Even if we don''t handle it, believers will come and give gifts. If we don''t arrange some banquets, we''ll feel sorry." the boy came up to Ye Feng and whispered mysteriously. "We used to rely on this to maintain the mountain gate. Otherwise, we can''t afford to give gifts every year."


    "This... Can be regarded as supporting war by war?" Ye Feng''s image was completely destroyed when he spoke.


    "Your sword cultivation is aggressive! It''s called reciprocity if you don''t fight. I heard from black bear that he made a lot of money with you. Now that the Bodhisattva is not here, you have to be busy. Let''s make more money!"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s birthday. I''m not here yet. Ye Feng is a business expert. It''s human nature for everyone to make a small fortune with him. After all, Guanyin has Guanyin''s circle, and the boy must also have his friends. In a sect like Nanhai, which makes friends all over the world, no one can do without human exchanges. However, Ye Feng''s mind was not on this. After dealing with it casually, he packed up his things and followed the boy to the lecture hall in the South China Sea.


    The lecture hall is a large courtyard. In the middle is a pond full of lotus flowers. There is a white jade arch bridge, surrounded by three or two old stumps and two or three old stone stools. According to the boy, when Guanyin lectured, she sat on the lotus platform and suspended between the lotus flowers. Now she has the lower boundary, and the lotus platform can''t be seen.


    "Every year, Bodhisattvas hold their birthday here, share the food, drink and food given by everyone, and then preach scriptures to believers and send some bamboo shoots and bamboo weaving."


    "That''s easy. I have a lot of food and drink. There seems to be a lot of bamboo weaving. Wait until I find it..."


    Ye Feng said and took out the bamboo weaving he had bought temporarily. Hundreds of large and small bamboo baskets, bamboo baskets and bamboo hats were piled up on the ground.


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t take this!" cried the boy.


    "Didn''t you say to send bamboo woven bamboo shoots? If you send bamboo shoots, let my soul dig later. You can have as many as you want."


    "I mean, the Bodhisattva sent that at home. Now she''s lower bound. We''re still doing business with Fengzhou in the South China Sea. Sending this again must be laughed at!"

 Chapter 1059

    "What do you say?" Ye Feng asked impatiently.


    "The good wine and fairy fruit we bought back before are kept by shancai boy. Otherwise, we''re going to pack some fruit baskets and gift boxes to give back gifts."


    "If people don''t give gifts and you give them back, won''t you lose? And who are we talking about?"


    "All the people who come here are experts. The fruit baskets are on the side. Who can''t see them? I don''t believe it. They can take us for nothing. As for us, it''s you, me and the five Chuling sisters. You should have seen them when you first came to the South China Sea?"


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know how many disciples and scattered practitioners there are under the Nanhai gate, Chuling doesn''t participate in the secular world. The boy in front of him only has pseudo immortal cultivation. So it seems that Guanyin has taken all his available men to the lower boundary this time!


    "Sir, we''re working in the lower world. Can anyone appreciate us for our birthday? Besides, sir, what''s the big deal with taking so many people this time? Will other sects also go to the lower world? If so, we''ll be busy in vain."


    "Impossible!" the boy said word by word.


    "What do you know?"


    "The lower boundary of Bodhisattva is to deal with the internal affairs of the South China Sea. It has nothing to do with others."


    With Guanyin''s fame and status, if you really deal with internal affairs, you can send an envoy to handle it. If she goes to the lower world in person, the worst thing is the rebellion of the divine emperor, which is related to the war of hierarchical repression. Moreover, she looks for herself to look after the house. It may have something to do with herself. Maybe it''s the Shura monster who runs to the lower world and makes trouble in the place of Guanyin''s faith!


    "Does the Buddha come every year?"


    "The monkey gives gifts every year, but if he doesn''t have good wine and food, he won''t stay to listen to the sermon. On the contrary, the pig Bajie eats goods. He brings Amitabha every time and rolls back. It''s annoying!"


    "This year, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as rolling..."


    In the next half a month, while thinking about the experience of Guanyin, Ye Feng told her about her birthday. The boy and Chuling didn''t take the opportunity to ask Ye Feng for something. Instead, they directly transferred back a batch of Fengzhou specialties from the black bear and filled more than 500 fruit baskets with the bamboo baskets in Ye Feng''s hand, waiting for the guests to come to the door.


    On February 17, Guanyin''s birthday was ready. Keats returned to the South China Sea alone.


    "What do you know? Tell me!"


    "It depends on what donor Ye is worried about." facing Ye Feng''s anxiety, Keats remained calm.


    "Is it related to those monsters?"


    "So what? Is benefactor ye afraid that the Bodhisattva will make mistakes?"


    Keats did not say that Ye Feng was really worried about Guanyin. It was not that he worshipped others, but that he came to the South China Sea to hide from disasters. If Guanyin was involved again, he would feel sorry. But when Keats said this, Ye Feng suddenly remembered something about Keats, himself and Guanyin - all three of them are the power of sentient beings!


    The power of all living beings is invincible to evil demons, not to mention the Buddhist expert of Guanyin who believes in countless beliefs. Even if he has that power of all living beings, he can protect the spirit under the hand of Shura monster. If it''s Guanyin, it''s hard not to go to people''s house even if monk heilian does it himself!


    "Hoo! I''m really worried!" Ye Feng said with a fierce sigh of relief.


    "This is the fate of all sentient beings, and it is also the fate between you and me and the Bodhisattva. Almsgiver, just rest assured and practice here, and everything will be known."


    "Annie said, let the master work for me outside and I sit in her house? Won''t I become a burden? Even if this matter is related to Buddhism, I can''t go to the battle to help, at least I have to make the South China Sea look new and make the believers proud of the mountain gate?"


    "Don''t mess around! The chief doesn''t like those stereotypes!"


    Don''t you like stereotypes? She doesn''t like stereotypes. Why do you deceive me? Why did you come to visit me at night when you heard that I had Bodhi? To take a step back, if she really doesn''t like stereotypes, why take care of the laymen in the world!


    "You are wrong, you are very wrong!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Impossible!"


    "Why not?"


    "Because the great master has compassion. If she likes fame and wealth, Nanhai is not what it is now!"


    "Then I ask you, what''s the use of compassion? Hang yourself up to take the blame for the little monk? Be a tool spirit for the disciple and watch him dare not kill? Or watch the believers in dire straits and give them some psychological comfort so that they won''t fall into the devil?"


    "... that!"


    "Master Keats, I admire your behavior, but I don''t admire your life. Do you know why? Because with your ability, you can help many people, but you only help a few people in order to maintain your mind, okay?"


    "I don''t understand! I know I''m devoted to good and teach without class." Keats closed his eyes and turned away from Ye Feng.


    "I have a son, a daughter and a loving wife. If I am a mortal and want to be compassionate and devote myself to practice under your door, what will they do?"


    "That!... if you don''t believe it, it''s over."


    "You''re so old that if you don''t believe it, don''t be ashamed, will you? My whole family believes in you? Can you drink the West and north wind and live, can we ordinary people! Can those mortal believers of the great master! Even if your sister sees the changes in the South China sea, you''ve been in Fengzhou for so many days. You don''t count what you hear and see?"


    What Keats heard in Fengzhou was that he changed his son and ate, but what he saw was a thriving now. All these are given to them by Ye Feng. As for the believers of Guanyin, they used to live in fear and eat every meal, but now, just looking at the fine grain and fruit they sent to Fengzhou, we all know that their life is much better. So Ye Feng yelled at him, and he had nothing to say. He had to bow his head and recite Buddha secretly.


    "As the saying goes, people are poor and ambition is short. If a great master wants to be merciful to the world, Nanhai must become rich. Only when Nanhai is rich and more compassionate people can practice at ease under the great master and be able to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. This matter is put in your Dharma, which is the Mahayana Dharma. And the one you made before, whether you admit it or not, is the Mahayana."


    Ye Feng taught Keats a lesson. Keats must be unhappy, but the boy and the five early spirits listened with relish. When they thought that Ye Feng wanted to help Nanhai get rich, they were all in full bloom. They immediately made up more than a dozen bamboo baskets and were ready to wait until Guanyin''s birthday to exchange them for gifts "Tangtang Nanhai, what are you doing to calculate such small profits? At this time, it''s time to gather more people to prepare for the Buddha''s birthday."

 Chapter 1060

    There are countless disciples of the Buddha. Ten days before his birthday, Buddhist practitioners from all walks of life have to start paying homage. On the birthday, the Dalaiyin temple will hold a birthday celebration and entertain guests and friends all over the world. In the next ten days, Buddhist practitioners from all walks of life and even casual practitioners in the Jianghu who stay in Shiyuan world will take this opportunity to exchange their needs in Shiyuan world. In the lower boundary, it is called Buddha fair or temple fair.


    Before Ye Feng came, every Buddha''s birthday, Guanyin, which had no business to do, would be asked by friends and Buddhas for help, and finally give some benefits. Now ye Fengyi said he would take part in this. The koi, who had been hiding in the pond to watch the excitement, turned into a human and ran out!


    "See? This is what people want." Ye Feng deliberately teased Keats.


    Keats wanted to say that they were all open to money, but he had the lowest seniority in the South China Sea. It was not up to him to say this, so he couldn''t say a word except bowing his head and chanting Buddha.


    "In fact, it''s easy to make money. After all, Buddhists love to show off their wealth. As long as they have good babies, it must be easy to do this business. But some people... How to say, they just can''t see others well. If we make too much money, they won''t come out to do things?" Ye Feng left Keats and told the boy.


    "The Bodhisattva said that only when you are not disturbed by foreign things can you have the opportunity to explore the road and achieve positive results. When this is used in business, it means to make your own money and make others greedy! Hey hey!" the boy said with a bad smile.


    "What about you? I used to see others wearing jewelled brocade and orchid cassocks and holding the most precious Buddha beads with full aura. Was your eyes greedy at that time?"


    "My accomplishments are low, and I can''t use those for me. But if I have those treasures, I will be able to practice faster and achieve success in the future. Like the second crown prince, I will go out to subdue demons and subdue demons and be worshipped by incense in the lower world..." the boy said this and covered his mouth, afraid to say anything.


    "See, you are the devil in your heart, but you have low cultivation and have no need for treasures. You can control your obsession. If you encounter any great baby, you won''t be possessed by the devil!" Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t you sell pills? Do you have any medicine for curing heart demons? Give me some pills?"


    "If you want to get rid of your thoughts, you have to go to the old monk. He has a treasure in his hand that can cure you."


    "If you want Bodhi, just say it. I don''t want to take it as my own." Keats muttered.


    "Yes! Keats has Bodhi in his hand! Take it out quickly and give it to me for a few days. I''ll give it back to you when I get rid of my demons!"


    After the boy shouted, a group of people stared at Keats.


    "Master Keats, how is the world? Now you have heard and seen it, but what else to say?"


    When Ye Feng just teased the boys, Keats only thought he was abetting them to do business! When asked by Ye Feng, Keats realized that Ye Feng was using the experience of people close to Guanyin to beat around the Bush and scold him for being dead hearted!


    "Shopkeeper ye, if you want to persuade Keats by all means, is there something you need his help?" a Chuling asked.


    "It''s heaven and man, nothing can be concealed from you." Ye Feng sighed.


    "Except for two things, he has. We almost all have them. Don''t you want those two babies?"


    "Exactly."


    "If it can be done, Nanhai will be rich overnight!" said another Chuling, staring at Keats.


    "I have nothing but this Bodhi. Take it if you want. After you use it, remember to give it to the great master." Keats said with some guilt.


    "Isn''t that right? Besides this, you have another treasure."


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t be a dumb fan. The old monk is a fool. Just say what to do and let''s arrange the rest." Koi rubbed his hands.


    "Before graduation, my master gave me a set of chaotic armor, but when I first arrived at Fengling, I was besieged by the Phoenix family, and the armor was broken and robbed by them. Finally, there was only a piece of goggle fragment, which remained with me." Ye Feng said, touching a half palm sized piece of goggle fragment and spreading it on his hand to show the early spirits. "If you plant Bodhi on it and give birth to it with the power of all sentient beings, you don''t know what you can look like in these two months?"


    The early spirits knew almost everything, especially the ancient things. They could not escape their eyes. When they saw the fragments of the goggles, the five early spirits were shocked at the same time, and then they stuck to Ye Feng.


    "It is indeed a chaotic spirit jade!"


    "If you plant a bodhi tree, my God!"


    "Keats, come here quickly and try..."


    "Ye Feng, you pit me!" after Keats shouted, he was pulled by a group of colleagues and went to the hundred flower garden of Guanyin to work hard.


    "Master, give it to them, won''t you get into trouble?" Qixia appeared and asked after the people had gone away.


    "The bodhi tree can only grow on the chaotic spirit jade. If there is only a small piece of chaotic spirit jade, it must be spawned by the power of all sentient beings and bear fruit to be spiritual. In this case, what trouble can you say?"


    "Yes! Who wants this bodhi tree? Unless Keats is taken away, the fruit is also vulgar!"


    "Hum, not to mention Keats. Even if they dig up the land, they will produce ordinary Buddha treasures. Of course, people in the lower world certainly don''t recognize this. When they see the Bodhi son with Buddha power, it''s estimated that they will break the bald head, ha ha."


    Ye Feng smiled and flashed back to the world. However, he was not in a hurry to go back to see his wife, but first called a group of spirit bees and talked about the birthday of Guanyin and Buddha.


    "Guanyin''s lower bound also took all his men away this time. I should be in big trouble. I want to help her earn some military expenses. This is a good opportunity for you to show your strength. Later, all the gods will go out with me to help. When it''s really birthday, keep an eye on yourself and listen to them carefully. If anyone asks you anything, you will..."


    Just say what, it''s nothing more than changing internal alchemy into pill. As for whether the other party believes it or not, it depends on Ye Feng''s means of alchemy.


    "Uncle! I also want to see it. You can help me upgrade!"


    "We also want to upgrade! Uncle and grandpa, you will promote me first and then contribute later!"


    "It''s a rule that you can''t upgrade until you have made enough contributions. Today, I''ll make an exception. How can I explain those children who have made contributions! And that name, who calls the shopkeeper after going out? Who says something wrong, punish him and never go out again!" Ye Feng said with a black face, and a group of spirit bees were honest.


    "It''s not impossible for God level to go out and have a look, but there''s one condition..."

 Chapter 1061

    Ye Feng''s condition is very simple. Carry the sword on his back. This sword can''t be their own stabbing sword, but the Fengyu sword refined by Fengyu when Ye Feng is idle.


    Those who are close to Zhu are red, and Ye Feng''s family takes it with them. Spirit bees usually have the habit of practicing swords. This small condition is not a problem for them at all. So when Keats planted the bodhi tree and the boy came to ask about the next step, a thousand God level spirit bees and two thousand pseudo immortal level spirit bees "sword repair" appeared in front of him.


    "Shopkeeper! Is this the bee clan?" the boy said, and gathered around Ye Feng.


    "Don''t they look like bees?" Ye Feng tilted his head and smiled.


    "It''s like... But how can they carry swords! Shouldn''t it grow on... Buttocks?"


    "What nonsense are you, little boy! Don''t refuse to draw the sword for a war!" a spirit bee who got Ye Feng''s hint jumped out and shouted.


    "Sword repair is invincible at the same level. I won''t do it!"


    The boy said and slipped behind Ye Feng. At this time, the Koi and Chuling who heard the movement also rushed over one after another. They were stunned to see the spirit bee, and then stood next to Ye Feng like a boy.


    "Cough! Don''t be afraid. They are all escorts sent by the bee girl. I called them out to help. Just tell them what you have to do. I''ll pay them back later."


    "You have to pay for it?" the boy whispered.


    "You don''t have to worry about food and drink here. There are still people to guide you in cultivation. You''re not afraid of going crazy. They all want to get rich. Why don''t you pay them when I instruct them to do foreign affairs?"


    "I... I''m a man walking high! Different from them!"


    "They follow me and fly much higher than you. Go and arrange the tables and chairs."


    Ye Feng seemed to say it casually, but the early spirits were all true. Later in his work, he set a lot of words from the spirit bees. What? Why are your accomplishments so poor? How many kinds of bees are there? What race is the highest accomplishment. As a result, the spirit bees were immediately confused according to what Ye Feng told them.


    "A thousand of us came out as guards because we couldn''t afford to eat. As a result, we followed the shopkeeper everywhere and made a lot of contributions. We found the shopkeeper to change the upgraded pill. However, the shopkeeper said that our cultivation is unstable. If we really do it, we may not have fought those brothers who learn swords from him."


    "You can take medicine to God level!" cried the boy.


    "Of course! That''s a top-notch Jue Mingdan! It''s best to use the power to open blood! You''ll be better at that time after eating!"


    "Well, do you sell the pill?" the koi licked his lips and asked.


    "You can only get the top-quality goods with your contribution. Ordinary ones can be sold and the price is very cheap, but with your wealth, I''m afraid you can''t afford it for a month?"


    "What! You should take such a powerful pill every month!"


    "Who said Cheng Yue ate it? We first followed the shopkeeper. We ate one grain a day for nearly a year!"


    Fake immortal bees can rise to God level after eating Ye Feng''s pill for a year. If they were put in the past, they would not believe killing Koi. But the spirit bee is right in front of me, the pill is in someone else''s hand, and Ye Feng''s fame is there. Koi can''t believe it or not. But there''s another thing, as the spirit bees said, he has no money and is embarrassed to ask Ye Feng for something. He can only wait until Nanhai makes a lot of money and find a way to buy some Jue Ming Dan to taste.


    Deceive others and deceive yourself first. Only when you have self-confidence can you do this business well. Koi was greedy for Jue Ming Dan. On the day of Guanyin''s birthday, Ye Feng gave Koi a bottle of Jue Ming Dan. It is said that as long as he bought ten, he would give him a commission.


    Those who can come to the South China Sea to celebrate their birthday are not idle people, nor are they all Terrans. Some who know the lower boundary of Guanyin sent their men to send some gifts. Many of them are their mounts and spirits.


    Koi is the spirit of Guanyin. When animals come, they will naturally be entertained by him. While chatting, he said the efficacy of Jue Mingdan. The divine beasts at the same table immediately became interested. Koi saw that everyone was interested and planned to sell the pill, but in the end, he failed to face down. Instead, he sent a lot of pills. As for the capital, he can only pay it back slowly when he has money in the future.


    On the other hand, because the boy''s status is low, his cultivation is at the bottom, and the early spirits can''t see outsiders, so Keats is the companion of the god Buddha.


    Ye Feng registered gifts and ordered the spirit bees to serve dishes and wine. All Buddhists knew Ye Feng''s name, but they didn''t recognize his appearance. Seeing him busy, they thought he was a new disciple of Guanyin until Monkey King led a group of monkey cubs to the banquet.


    "Up! Ye Feng! If you don''t go with me, why are you running here?"


    "Buddha, what is this? I''m just a businessman who does business with Bodhisattva. The boy said that Bodhisattva works in the lower world. I''m afraid I''m busy on his birthday, so I brought the bee family to help temporarily. But I''m not a Buddhist and I don''t practice under the master''s seat. How can I accompany him on behalf of the South China Sea?"


    Ye Feng was right. Monkey king was speechless at that time, but a monk who had just registered a gift turned around and stared at Ye Feng after hearing their dialogue.


    "I don''t know if master kayah has any advice?" Ye Feng looked at the gift list and asked with a fist.


    "Amitabha, are you shopkeeper Ye of Qingfeng firm?" asked the monk who called JIAYE, staring at beads.


    "It''s right down," said Ye Feng. He suddenly felt a slight movement in his waist. When he looked down, he saw a monkey cub stealing his armillary sphere! Look up at the monkey king again. The guy is looking left and right and pretending not to see it.


    "Qixia, take these little monkeys to find Koi and say it''s my treat. Get them some Jue Ming Dan to taste."


    When Ye Feng said that, Qixia immediately appeared out, and suddenly a group of monkeys squeaked and screamed, but then Qixia grabbed them and sent them to the koi to test the medicine.


    Things were not stolen, and the monkey monkey was caught by Qixia. Monkey king was embarrassed. He went to one side to talk to an acquaintance. The JIAYE monk waited for him to go away before he continued to talk to Ye Feng.


    "I''ve heard the name of shopkeeper ye for a long time. You helped me return the Buddhist treasures. The temple has always wanted to have the opportunity to thank you. I didn''t expect to be lucky to meet you here."


    "Listen to the master''s meaning, is it the eminent monk of Dalaiyin temple?"


    "The eminent monk doesn''t deserve it. He just registers in the temple."


    "Hehe, sure enough, the eminent monk of the great Leiyin temple, ask me one more question. The jade bee sent before is obedient?"


    "Obedient, very obedient. Now they not only wait for fruit trees, but also help tidy up the temple and plant flowers and plants. The whole temple is very happy."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t change their wild nature and offend the eminent monks."


    Gaye and Ye Feng were polite. They were about to ask about colorful coral. Three old immortals, Fu Lushou, came behind Ye Feng. The old man of longevity stopped his crutch slightly.


    "What advice do the three old gods have?"


    "Shopkeeper ye, are you hiding in the city?" Fuxing stroked his beard and smiled.

 Chapter 1062

    "The old God joked. The boy is just humble and can''t get on the table."


    "The immortal grass of the longevity man''s Alchemy, the material of old man Lu''s Alchemy, and the wine and food of my family all use the materials of your Chamber of Commerce. Are you afraid we want your benefits? Hehe!"


    "Oh? Is there anything else?" Ye Feng asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "The old man has some business to tell you," said Fuxing, taking the wine gourd of the birthday star and shaking it to Ye Feng. "The old man has been looking for you to buy wine. Would you like to have a drink?"


    "It doesn''t matter to drink, but today''s banquet... Boy, it''s hard for me to get involved?"


    "The Bodhisattvas didn''t come. Fighting and defeating Buddha is not an outsider. The rest are old friends and believers of Bodhisattvas. What''s good? Come and sit down."


    Ye Feng sat at the banquet, and the people stared at him intentionally or unintentionally. While secretly scolding fulushou people for being old and refined, they take the first step. After the lucky star said a few polite words, he didn''t talk about his business behind everyone''s back.


    At this time, Ye Feng knew that in addition to the three major sects in Shiyuan world, there was also the Tiangong school in charge of the rise and fall of the world. The three elders of fortune, wealth and longevity, as well as many powerful and different scholars, all belong to the heavenly palace!


    "Shopkeeper ye made pills to prolong the life of the bee people and improve their accomplishments. It was originally under the jurisdiction of the heavenly palace. But now the heavenly palace is fragmented, and no one will investigate." the longevity man smiled.


    "So I made a mistake?"


    "The heavenly palace is scattered. What''s the rule of heaven? It''s just that we old guys still have a false name." Fuxing sighed.


    "I don''t know what the three elders mean by looking for the younger generation?"


    "We are blessed with wealth and longevity. If others worship us, we have to repay their wishes, don''t we?"


    "Then the three will give some magic elixirs to the believers? Looking for the younger generation is to start some materials, or even refine some magic elixirs?"


    "No wonder you''ve only been here for a few years. You''re really a sensible man." Lu xinglao smiled.


    "It''s not easy to do!" Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "How difficult is it to do business?"


    "I''ve found two agents for the materials. Fengzhou can''t be self-sufficient if it''s pills. If it''s sold externally, I can only take out some fairy fruits and honey. Do the three elders think it''s ok?"


    "What fairy fruit?" asked the longevity man with a smile.


    "That''s it." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the fairy fruit on the table.


    "This! This is what we eat. It''s going to be eaten by ordinary people. It can''t be refined!" Lu Xing shouted.


    "Why don''t you change that honey and baihuaniang? Those can prolong life. What do the three elders think?"


    Among the blessings, wealth and longevity, the most difficult thing is the birthday star. The other two can enjoy anything at will, which is enough for ordinary people. When Ye Feng said that he could sell them spirit honey, the three old men winked at each other, and then the birthday man asked about the price.


    "I don''t know what the three old men have in hand?"


    "Gold!" said the three old men in one voice.


    "Then trade with gold, and the price will be converted into the market price of citrine, OK?"


    Gold for topaz, are low-level casual repair, or mortal miners can do it. No one above God level wants gold. Ye Feng said that when he received the gold, the three elders thought he had to raise the price. Now, as soon as he heard the market price transaction, he immediately took out a pile of Najie and wanted to exchange honey with Ye Feng on the spot.


    "Hey! You three, things have fallen!" Ye Feng was about to speak, and an open-minded man on the opposite table shouted.


    "What''s missing? Where is it?" the longevity man said, subconsciously glancing at the monkey king.


    "You''re old and immortal! Barefoot says you''ve lost your integrity. What do you think Lao sun is doing?" Sun Wukong scolded, pointing to the birthday star''s nose.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. I know your eyes are good. I just want to ask you for help." the longevity man said bitterly.


    "Hehe, the three elders are the gods of truth and goodness. But I don''t have much honey now. It''s still very troublesome to transport it later. If the three elders are interested, I have a proposal. I don''t know whether the three elders want to hear it or not."


    The three old men couldn''t get down. Ye Feng was willing to step down. Naturally, they couldn''t be happy. But when Ye Feng finished his proposal, not only the three elders, but also Qi present burst out a burst of voice.


    Ye Feng''s so-called proposal is to send some bee families to plant flowers and collect honey on the three old sites to supply spirit honey and Baihua wine. However, the life of the bee family is limited. In addition to buying the gold of honey, the three elders have to refine pills for the spirit bees to prolong their life and improve their accomplishments. Then, for each furnace, the bee family, Ye Feng and the three elders each get two, even if it is a hard fee for the three elders.


    "Lao sun is also good at this business. You send the bees to Huaguo Mountain, and Lao sun will find someone to refine pills for you!"


    "Amitabha, Jiuhua Mountain also wants to hire some spirit bees to take care of it. I don''t know what Ye Shi''s idea is."


    "Shopkeeper ye, there''s good business. Can you count us as one of the four seas dragon palace?"


    "People keep bees to collect honey. What do you mix in the sea?"


    "We have small islands in the four seas, and the scenery is much better than your northern desert!"


    "There are many immortals on Ziyun mountain. If you want to refine pills, you can ask your fellow disciples to do it for you. I wonder if shopkeeper Ye is interested in doing business with me?"


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t be fooled. There are seven big spiders in the old chicken woman''s house. It''s better to send them to our Wuzhuang Temple than to send spirit bees and sheep into the tiger''s mouth. The leader of my temple is an orthodox Taoist and the ancestor of earth immortals. Alchemy and pharmacy are nothing!"


    All kinds of immortals and living Buddhas competed with each other, and Ye Feng couldn''t cry or laugh. He waited like this for half an hour, and they hadn''t quarreled with each other. At this time, a fat monk in brocade and orchid cassock came to the crowd by auspicious clouds.


    "Dead monkey! It''s rare that the Bodhisattva is not at home and there are so many delicious food. Why don''t you call me!"


    The fat monk said, picking up the fairy fruit plate on the table, he wanted to end a pot, but he was grabbed by a Qianqian jade hand.


    "Little girl, why are you dragging me? Talk to your little lover and don''t delay grandpa''s eating!"


    The fat monk shook his sleeves and Gao Lin was thrown in front of the crowd. Many of you recognize the two masters and smile at Gao Lin. if you don''t recognize her, you are peeking at this beautiful creature.


    Gao Lin was used to being watched since she was a child. She didn''t care about being peeked at. She bowed her head and walked behind Ye Feng and said hello to him.


    "I listened to Grandpa sun about the shopkeeper, and then..." Gao Lin said with a red face.


    "Let''s not talk about that. I just took a few big deals today. I have to go to Fengzhou first. Later, I have to go to the East China Sea, Ziyun mountain, Wuzhuang temple, Sihai Island, Mobei and Jiuhua Mountain. If shopkeeper Gao doesn''t come, I''ll be worried to death!"

 Chapter 1063

    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t forget me! I live in Antarctica north of Fengling!" cried the birthday man.


    Gao Lin was a little confused by what Ye Feng said. As soon as the birthday star interrupted her, she laughed. As a result, she stood behind Ye Feng and looked at the people at the table. Her smile surprised the whole audience. Several people were not strong in mind and didn''t even know about the wine. Seeing this, Ye Feng stood up and said loudly for fear of Gao Lin''s embarrassment.


    "You senior masters, Ye Feng is very impressed by your Mislove. As for the overseas bee clan, after the banquet, Ye Feng will immediately report to her majesty Feng Ji. There will be no problem. If you want to take care of the business of the small shop, please leave a keepsake later. Ye Feng must explain something after the Buddha''s birthday!"


    Ye Feng''s recent actions have been heard by major forces in Shiyuan world, so I want to do some business with him and take advantage of him. Now, as soon as I heard who was going to give it to whom, the quiet casual repair just now, and the representatives of small sects, all began to plan secretly. Ye Feng winked at Gao Lin and asked her to sit down next to her.


    "Smelly boy wants to take advantage of my granddaughter!" when the fat monk saw Gao Lin sitting down, he immediately threw away the empty wine bottle and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose.


    "Well... Why don''t you come with us and give you food, shelter and salary?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you dare to buy him food and accommodation? I''m not afraid he''ll make you poor?" Gaye joked across the street. Obviously, Ye Feng''s borrowing the bee family made him a little unhappy.


    "Immortal fruit and wine are different from common things. The messenger of the net altar should not eat too much?" Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Ten fairy fruits a day, ten kilograms of honey and 500000 yellow crystals a month. If you want to be willing, old pig... I''ll take care of my grandson-in-law!"


    "The food, drink and salary are all according to what the messenger said, but if my son-in-law says, I already have three loving wives and children. Even if you don''t dislike these, at least you have to ask shopkeeper Gao and whether the Leiyin Temple agrees?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well... Then add another 500000, or I''m used to eating with you. Well, if you don''t make me a son-in-law, I''ll be miserable if I''m greedy and have no money to buy delicious food one day."


    A million yellow crystals is not a small number for anyone. It''s like Guanyin''s birthday, three stars of happiness, wealth and longevity, and the monkey king. They also give tens of thousands of yellow crystals as gifts. The Dragon Palace and Baihua Mountain, which have a slightly poor relationship, just send some pearls, wild vegetables and other products. Pig Bajie is such a big loser. If he opens his mouth, he will get a million salaries. He has to eat and drink enough. Everyone present should tell jokes.


    "That''s settled. When will shopkeeper Gao go back to open the store and when will we go our separate ways?"


    Zhu Bajie just wanted to use Gao Lin''s relationship to blackmail Ye Feng to eat and drink. He didn''t expect Ye summit to promise him. At that time, he was stunned. Gao Lin didn''t expect Ye summit to hire her grandfather. For a moment, she was surprised, angry and happy. She couldn''t say what expression she had on her face.


    "The messenger of the net altar eats all over the world, and the way of the world must be more familiar than anyone else. The most important thing for us businessmen is the circulation of goods and trade. Without the guidance of an expert like the messenger, it is not easy for me to send the bee family to your homes!" Ye Feng smiled and explained.


    "I have to find your grandson when I''m on my way. Why don''t you find him to eat? For the sake of my niece and granddaughter, I only want 100000 yuan for drinks. You''d better hire me!"


    "Dead monkey, I finally found a fat job, so you can pry it!" pig Bajie jumped to the monkey king''s table and pointed to his nose.


    "Bastard! Your grandfather, I''m the Buddha. When will it be your turn to gossip!"


    The two elders quarreled at Guanyin birthday. Gao Lin was ashamed and had to find a crack to get in! But in Ye Feng''s eyes, this is not as simple as prying. Otherwise, the identity of the monkey king, let alone 100000 or 10 million, can''t be used as a hand for others... "If Dou defeats Buddha, you must pay the same as the messenger of the clean altar. I''m afraid you don''t like common things. Ha ha."


    Two million yellow crystals a month. Hire a troublemaker and a big bucket to help you. You want to go to the west again to get the Sutra! Everyone thought, no one looked at Ye Feng and the three of them. They just thought it was a joke and continued to drink and chat.


    "Boy, Lao sun doesn''t keep accounts. Are you sure you want to hire me?"


    "Buddha said so. Are you afraid that the younger generation will not pay?"


    The monkey king is the only one who can cheat on others. Anyone who owes him will steal it back for you. But at that moment, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "Grandpa sun, Grandpa, stop arguing. Can''t I give you Huangjing?" Gao Lin whispered when she saw that no one was paying attention to them.


    "Buddha, what do you think?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "OK! Lao sun will help you again, but remember, it''s in the face of the great man. You can''t tell Lao sun what to do!"


    "On the way, there are net altar messengers and shopkeeper Gao to help. The rest are all liked by the Buddha."


    As the sun sank into the west mountain, the birthday celebration came to an end. Ye Feng and Keats sent the people away before they had to say a word to the monkey king. Koi led a group of fox friends and dogs. They were not polite to see Ye Feng and opened their mouth to buy Jue Mingdan.


    "The market price of four grade pills is 20 yellow crystals. Now we have 500 yellow crystals. We want you to have as many as you want."


    The speaker is an ox headed man. His manner of speaking is eight points similar to that of the ox demon king in the past. So when Ye Feng saw him, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m afraid we can''t afford it!" cried a lion behind the cow''s head.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Ten thousand pills are only five million. You must be able to afford it."


    Ye Feng''s monthly rent for troublemaker and big bucket is 2 million, but 5 million. For a group of followers, that''s not a small number! When Ye Feng said 10000 pills, there were still fox heads and tiger heads behind him.


    "Don''t bluff. My green bull is an old gentleman''s horse. I haven''t heard anyone say that there can be tens of thousands of refined products except the master!"


    Since it''s Lao Jun''s Mount, why buy pills? Can it be said that after Lao Jun''s real body left, the residual thoughts left were separated or something, and he didn''t want to see this green bull?


    Ye Feng thought and didn''t speak. He took out the Dante stove to do as the Romans do. He put his hand in it. The fairy grass in Najie kept falling into the Dante stove and was melted into a furnace of spirit liquid until the stove was full. Ye Feng covered the lid and injected spirit into it.


    "Hey! You cook porridge! Do you play like this in alchemy!" snored the elephant at the end.


    "There are almost 600 here. Brother Koi, please repack them for you. If it''s not enough later, I''ll refine a few more stoves." Ye Feng then punched the animals and invited the Huling bees to pack up.

 Chapter 1064

    Qingniu had seen the top alchemy, so he started alchemy from Ye Feng. He saw Ye Feng''s doorway and didn''t make a sound again. Now Ye Feng is gone, and qingniu is curious about the pill in the pill stove. He is about to stretch out his hand to uncover it. Monkey king jumps over and pushes him aside.


    "Monkey Sun! It''s not the same time now! If you bully old cow again, old cow will be welcome!"


    "Go, go! The loser of my hand farts! Wait for old sun to see the boy''s Dan skill first..."


    If it is said that qingniu has seen Lao Jun refining more, sun monkey has eaten Lao Jun countless times. But whether it''s qingniu or sun monkey, it''s silly to look at a furnace full of unique pills! On the contrary, it was the koi who did not insert a word. At that time, he was happy to make a pig cry.


    "Why do you laugh when Ye Feng makes money by refining pills? You''re not afraid to lose the face of your Bodhisattva!" the elephant head came up to teach him a lesson.


    "I have a commission! If you buy ten, I''ll get one for nothing! Who wants to pay quickly!"


    The divine beasts were busy dividing up the pills, and the spirit bees were busy tidying up the tables and chairs. Ye Feng was secretly dragged aside by the monkey king and asked why he hired people.


    "No one mentioned the lower bound of the great master during the banquet, which made me a little worried. I want to ask the Buddha to go down and have a look."


    "The Bodhisattva looks merciful and has powerful means! If you miss her Kung Fu, you''d better think about how to deal with Leiyin temple!"


    "This... Is it the disaster caused by the colorful coral?"


    "Lao sun doesn''t know who caused trouble. I knew the Bodhisattva got the baby. Her incense in the lower world was cut off. You''re such a ghost. Tell me what''s going on!"


    "It''s actually like this... Do you know whether there are evil demons in the lower world, which are in trouble, or whether Miaozhu and others have been taken away by the demon clan?"


    "Damn it! The soldiers took possession of the Bodhisattva''s world. The Bodhisattva went down to reason. As soon as he got there, all the soldiers died! Old sun wanted to carry the black pot for her, but Leiyin Temple sent someone to follow him. Tell yourself, what''s going on!"


    Shura monster, bingmen, Leiyin temple... Hearing this, Ye Feng understood everything, but now he is in the origin world and is not a Buddhist. Even if he can tell Guanyin the truth, he can''t explain it to bingmen. Next, it is inevitable that there will be another round of dispute over orthodoxy!


    "Unexpectedly, even the Bodhisattva was dragged into the water!"


    "When it comes to fighting, Lao sun, I''m not afraid of anyone, but Bodhisattva can''t! Do you understand?"


    "Yes! There are too many concerns about the senior officer. There is a lack of people who can recruit and be good at war. If you tear your face with the soldiers, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The trouble in the lower world can not be made in a year and a half. Therefore, although the monkey king complained about Ye Feng, he also knew that this was a calculation. After hearing Ye Feng say something uncomfortable, he scratched his ears, scratched his teeth and stamped his feet.


    "Fortunately, the Bodhisattva has an appointment with me, otherwise it will be really difficult this time." Ye Feng said and laughed, and his face showed a very hot color.


    "What agreement? What do you mean? Hurry up and don''t play dumb fans for Lao sun!"


    "The followers of the Bodhisattva provide food to Fengzhou in exchange for Fengzhou''s cultivation resources. Doesn''t the Buddha know this?"


    "Oh! You mean, take this as an excuse and send the lower boundary of the bee clan to help!"


    "Hehe, Buddha, our Qingfeng firm is not run by the bee family. If you say so, Fengzu knows what to call."


    Sun Wukong wanted to say that the Phoenix family was not a big deal, but on second thought, the situation came from the lower world. The bingmen sent up to a few cosmic gods to take charge. With the strong physique and racial powers of the Feng nationality, it is difficult to have an opponent under the same level. There are many divine emperors in Guanyin''s hand. With the hierarchical suppression of heaven, it''s easy to clean up the military door!


    "This matter should not be delayed. I''m going to Zhanxi prefecture to discuss with the Feng clan. The assignment of the bee clan directly involves the development of the bee clan and the foundation of the chamber of Commerce, which is even more urgent. So I have to go to Fengzhou to personally convince her majesty Feng Ji. As for the business of the chamber of Commerce, I can only barely maintain for the time being. After that, I have to make a lot of money to help the senior soldiers recruit Military spending will do. I''ll be very busy next! "


    "Damn it! Lao sun''s head is big when you say it! Don''t tell me this, just say what to let Lao sun do!"


    "The lower boundary of the Feng clan must be handled by the Buddha himself, otherwise the Feng Zu will never agree. Koi and Keats can help me make money. As for the net altar messenger and shopkeeper Gao, let them run around the mountain gates to escort the foreign bee clan." Ye Feng smiled insidiously.


    It''s absolutely delicious to send spirit bees to all mountain gates. As long as you say it, pig Bajie will not refuse. As for Gao Lin, she is idle now. If she doesn''t go with Zhu Bajie, she will miss her grandfather. If you go, you can also attract some contacts for the big Leiyin temple. In this way, even if the big Leiyin Temple knows about it, it may not come forward to obstruct it.


    The monkey king thought clearly about these key points, squinted at Ye Feng, and finally said nothing. Until the spirit bees cleaned up and gathered together, he assigned the task of sending the spirit bees to Zhu Bajie.


    Pig Bajie didn''t deal with Sun Wukong, but he didn''t refuse to listen to such a good job. He asked Ye Feng for enough Citrine and a lot of honey fairy fruit before he went to Fengzhou with everyone.


    "Sisters, do you think Ye Feng is in love with the goblin? He invited the monkey. Why did you even invite the food!" the boy immediately shouted as soon as Ye Feng left the front foot.


    "Hum, he''s not stupid. Where can we get benefits? Sixty Chueh Ming pills! I can upgrade this time, ha ha!"


    "You can''t change the Dragon even if you upgrade..." the boy whispered.


    "The little boy has a lot of heart and mind. Ye Feng is more ghost than you. If you see him stupid, you are really stupid."


    "Pig Bajie is a good eater, but this eater has a source. Otherwise, he would have been scared by his flirting with the nishang fairy!"


    "In the end, the heavenly palace is scattered, but people have both children. Their granddaughter is still born to be coquettish and can marry into a rich family. Your boy''s luck is not even as good as his hair!"


    "You see, he had a pig fetus at the beginning. It seems that he was trapped by the three old men, but now? The heavenly palace has dispersed, and the three old men have become beggars. People still have enough to eat and drink, and they don''t worry about everything. Even the lucky stars can''t stop him."


    "Sanlaokeng him? What do you mean?" the koi blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Want to know? Give us ten pills of elixir and I''ll tell you more about it..."


    The heavenly palace is already in the past. Besides, the previous gratitude and resentment are useless. After all, pig Bajie is now eating and leaving when he is full. Being a pig is better than being an immortal.

 Chapter 1065

    And Ye Feng, although he is very handsome and has yellow crystals in his pocket, he is always busy with urgent affairs. It''s a pleasure to be so busy. No, I just came to Fengzhou with the Buddhist secret method. Before he could find Feng Ji, Xuehong led a group of old queen bees and entangled him first.


    After nearly two years of trading, the bee family now has no worries about food and drink. The old queen bees went out with Ye Feng to save people and got a lot of benefits. It is said that they should enjoy happiness at home. But this time they got involved with Ye Feng, which is really a wonderful reason - Feng Ji wants the bee family to kill each other!


    In other words, the bee family didn''t worry about eating and drinking, and they didn''t do anything to each other. The carnivorous bee family neglected their cultivation. They ate, drank and played together every day, and explored treasure. The bee girl went down to patrol once. When she saw their appearance, she was angry at that time. He said he would throw them into the valley and leave one out of ten.


    Ye Feng was pulled and pulled by a group of bees. At the moment of embarrassment, the monkey king bared his teeth and jumped into the crowd. A group of frightening queen bees quickly stepped aside, holding weapons and staring at the monkey king on guard.


    "Your Majesty, this is Dou defeated Buddha. He came to Fengzhou just to save the children. We can''t be rude."


    "Hum! Fight over Buddha? That''s nice! In my opinion, it''s just a hairy monkey stealing wine!"


    The monkey king was said to be a hairy monkey and was about to attack. Ye Feng was really relieved to hear the voice of Feng Ji. He quickly bowed to the direction of the voice and asked the bee Ji to show up.


    "If you don''t do business well, what are you doing back?" said bee Ji with an unhappy face.


    "It was originally to discuss a small deal with your majesty, but according to the queen bees, it seems that you can make another big deal."


    "Say."


    "The jade bee who went to Leiyin temple to plant fruit trees was praised by Buddhism. Many famous sects were very jealous of them when they learned about it. I was afraid that someone would be bad for Fengzhou, so I talked to the major sects on Guanyin''s birthday."


    "Bee state is not afraid of being missed. Let them put their horses here!"


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the old bee has a hot temper, and Lao sun likes it! But as far as your accomplishments are concerned, not to mention the major sects, even my sworn brother, Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of the earth fairy, you can''t decide?"


    "Dead monkey! I''ve been stealing in Fengzhou many times, and I dare to speak wildly! Come on!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Lao sun used to be greedy for wine, but you didn''t sell it, so he drank it first. Now you open the door to do business, and Lao sun hasn''t hurt you. It''s a big deal to lose money. Why do you do it?"


    "Even if you give Ye Feng a face today and bring a million yellow crystals, otherwise you won''t be spared if you chase him to Huaguo Mountain!"


    "Give it to her, give it to her quickly." the monkey king waved his robe sleeve and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "To be honest with your majesty, in fact, when I come back this time, in addition to business with major sects, there is another important matter that needs to be discussed with your majesty. Moreover, the Buddha has never seen the jade bee palace and has always been curious."


    Ye Feng said, looking at the surrounding queen bees, he took out many yellow crystals and received the blood red handed over to one side in the ring. Seeing him like this, Feng Ji looked a little better. She hummed to the monkey king and disappeared.


    A moment later, Ye Feng was taken by the monkey king to the Bee King City. After a while of construction, nine nondescript buildings were built outside the jade bee palace. The reason why they are nondescript is that the walls of these buildings look like Terran style and are piled up with stones, but the roofs are round and stick out with bee wax.


    Ye Feng found a nearby building. When he went inside, the room was full of silk and satin. There were several queen bees who were threading needles and sewing clothes. After asking them, we found that these houses are the industry of the chamber of Commerce, responsible for distributing all kinds of groceries. As for Jinluo sword God, he is already a full-time alchemist!


    "Gaga, gaga! You like to do as the Romans do in Rome. When you live in Ma honeycomb in Fengzhou, you will be a bandit in Yandang!" Sun Wukong laughed.


    "Buddha laughed. Why don''t you turn around now and I''ll talk to your majesty Fengji?"


    Monkey King came to Fengzhou to steal several times. He thought he was greedy to steal some wine, but for the former Fengzhou, the theft of food was a matter of life and death. Now, with Ye Feng, the monkey king also knew about that history. He was very sorry. After a little hesitation, he sent Ye Feng to see Feng Ji himself.


    Feng Ji was also upset these days. Seeing Ye Feng neither spoke nor had a good face, she just sat on the throne and sulked.


    "Has your majesty ever heard of the magic cloud world?"


    "What''s that place?" the bee asked indifferently.


    "It was originally the vast world occupied by the soldiers, but later it was slaughtered by the Shura monster."


    "Shura monster!"


    "Yes, the monster should be condensed from the evil thoughts of Buddhism. The body and soul are extremely strong. It''s easy to counter attack advanced practitioners."


    "The king knows these! But what do you say about this!" Feng Ji was a little flustered.


    "It seems that the Shura monster of the magic cloud world has escaped and is making trouble in the lower world. It''s still the Guanyin sect. For the food supply in Fengzhou, I''m going to take the troops from Fengzhou and secretly help Guanyin with the excuse of escorting food. The fight against the Buddha is the one I invited back to send the Fengzu to the lower world."


    The Phoenix family has a strong physique and space ability. Even if she can''t beat the Shura monster after the lower bound, it''s difficult for the Shura monster to make trouble again. Therefore, Feng Ji''s face is much better when she hears here.


    "Then what do you mean by telling this king?"


    "I didn''t intend to tell your majesty this, but now some children don''t want to make progress. It''s better to take this opportunity to let them see the outside world."


    "... let''s not talk about this first. What''s the matter with your big business? Tell me." Feng Ji leaned against the throne, looking weak.


    "I''m going to send some bee families to plant flowers and make honey in the mountain gates of the major sects and sell them directly."


    "Is this different from now?"


    "For the chamber of Commerce, it doesn''t make much difference to turn delivery into withdrawal. But for Fengzhou, it''s a good opportunity to make friends with the world and increase knowledge. Moreover, I have an agreement with them. It''s definitely a good thing for the bee family."


    "Speak."


    "What do you think of the aura level of Fengzhou?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "For a long time, Fengzhou has been self-sufficient. No matter how to plant flowers and make honey, it is just the circulation of aura. But if it is exported all year round, the aura will eventually be lost to the outside?"


    "Hiss!"


    "Among my agreements with the major sects, another one is to use the surplus fairy grass to refine pills, and then the dispatched spirit bee, jade bee, the chamber of Commerce and their Mountain Gate share the income equally. In this way..." Ye Feng sold it for a small pass and didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1066

    In this way, the dispatched spirit bees will gain insight and benefit. The elixir of the chamber of Commerce will eventually be sold back to Fengzhou. If there are enough dispatched spirit bees, it is not impossible to reverse the flow of Aura!


    "How much can you send out?"


    "It''s all at your Majesty''s command," replied Ye Feng with a smile.


    "The 300 million bee families in Central China are all sent to you. Dare you take it?"


    "Your Majesty, the mountain gates of all major sects are fairy mountains and blessed places. It''s no problem to feed this bee family. But now the situation is a little turbulent. It''s best to select young and strong expatriates with low qualification and no combat experience from each nest. It''s important for the rest of the veterans to hurry up training and improve their combat effectiveness."


    "Ye Feng, you and I have never known each other, and those spirit bees are all acquainted with you in the lower world. Why do you help me bee state so much?" Feng Ji thought for a while, stood her head with one hand, leaned on the armrest of the throne and asked playfully.


    "If it''s your majesty Hua Ninglu who has been kind to me, I''ve already reported it. Now, I can only say that I''m destined to be with the bee family. I don''t know if your majesty is satisfied?" Ye Fengxin said. You''ve been to my world. Is that interesting?


    "Go ahead and get busy. I want to prepare for it. As for the removal of demons in the lower world, I''ll give you a reply after I think it over."


    "In fact, there is a fat monk... He is a cheap younger martial brother of Sun Wukong. I have hired him to take the children to the mountain gates."


    When Zhu Bajie arrived at the place, he saw a group of beautiful queen bees and was directly fascinated by them. When Ye Feng came to Yufeng City, he was teasing them in the goods station! When Feng Ji heard this, Ye Feng hired such a lusty ghost to help, and her face turned black again immediately.


    "Your Majesty, calm down and let me explain. If the Shura monster hadn''t come to the world, I would be going to send the children myself. As for the net Messenger, although his character is worse, he has contacts in the three major sects. His granddaughter is also the foreign shopkeeper of the great Leiyin temple. With their help to guide the way, I can safely handle the lower world war and the operation of the chamber of Commerce."


    Ye Feng wants to take the Phoenix family to eliminate demons. It''s really big. As for the pig Bajie or something, it''s a little cheap, and the queen bees don''t care about that. The bee Ji stared at Ye Feng for a while, just like that.


    After saying goodbye to Feng Ji, Ye Feng was relieved. Monkey King has been to Fengzhou for several times. Every time, whether it''s easy to discuss or cheat for benefits, he has been beaten away by the Hornets. Naturally, he knows that the bee clan is difficult to get along with. Seeing Ye Feng flying out with a happy face, he hurriedly came over and asked what happened.


    "Your Majesty seems domineering, but in fact you get along well. Before more than 200 Phoenix people came to Fengzhou, your majesty readily agreed." Ye Feng smiled.


    "According to you, Lao sun has been beaten away several times, but it''s hard to get along with!"


    "Er... I did hear that before I saw the Buddha."


    "Lao sun knows why your boy is rich!" after staring at Ye Feng for a while, Sun Wukong pointed to his nose and said.


    "If the Buddha thinks that the younger generation can''t lie, he may suffer a great loss later!"


    "Hum! Lie? Lie, you can be better than Buddhism, the Jade Emperor in the past, and Lao sun''s master!" Sun Wukong revealed his fierce face while talking.


    "People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. It''s not easy for Buddha to maintain his true temperament after so much experience!"


    "That''s because Lao sun is the first spirit and disdains to lie. But there are absolutely many secrets behind your boy''s coming to this day! Now Lao sun gives you a piece of advice. Don''t trust people too much! You know that even me and the Bodhisattva have a last resort!"


    According to what the monkey king said, judging from his style of action, he is definitely a bitter enemy. However, Ye Feng is not surprised at his identity of the first spirit. After all, there are five first spirits living in the purple bamboo forest, and the monkey king is said to be a stone monkey. However, these feelings are just in front of us. When the Phoenix family exorcises the devil, Ye Feng knows a lot of unknown past. Among them, the monkey king is not a simple existence.


    Talk less. After Ye Feng had told him about escorting the bee family, he followed Sun Wukong and went back to Fenghuo city in Zhanxi Prefecture.


    The monkey king saw that he didn''t come less. After landing, he directly grabbed a phoenix and asked him to send a letter to Fengzu. He took Ye Feng and walked into a daomen shop. The waiter knew Ye Feng. Seeing him coming in, he hurried to greet the shopkeeper. But when the shopkeeper came out, he bowed at the foot of the monkey king.


    "Brother Liu, who do you think Lao sun is?"


    "Great saint, of course!"


    "If you know it''s called Da Sheng, you''re still a good brother. Let''s go and have a good drink at Fengzu''s house. This boy''s treat."


    "Dasheng, this is shopkeeper Ye!"


    "Lao sun knew he was shopkeeper ye and wanted to blackmail him into drinking. What''s the matter!"


    The shopkeeper surnamed Liu knows Ye Feng and even sees him fighting the Phoenix at night. Now he follows the monkey king. It doesn''t matter who he drinks, but if the monkey king leaves, he will be a poor God official, not to mention Ye Feng. He can''t provoke the magic plants of Ye Feng''s family!


    "Great sage, I have settled here for many years. Now you come, and I should buy this wine."


    "What''s Ann''s home? This is Fengling. If you want to treat me, you have to go to Fengzu''s old goods!"


    A moment later, in the assembly hall of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix ancestor personally entertained the monkey king. Looking at the dialogue between the monkey king and the Phoenix ancestor, it should be the same generation, and the relationship is good. Shopkeeper Liu has always been careful, for fear that no one knows that he was forced to come.


    Ye Feng knew that the monkey king had a wide range of people and was fond of tossing. Fengzu was hatched by an asshole. The two guys talked well, but not surprisingly. They took out some food specialties bought along the road and gave them to the Phoenix family for cooking. Then they sat at the table and listened to Fengzu and the monkey king talk about the past.


    "Liu has been on duty in Fenghuo city for some years?" Fengzu asked calmly.


    "It''s been too long since the heavenly palace broke up. I don''t remember how many times."


    "Those turtles and grandsons should have dispersed long ago! Get together and calculate people all day!" Feng Zu shouted.


    "Tiangong, what kind of sect is it?" Ye Feng asked casually while drinking wine.


    "In the current words, the three families of soldiers, Taoism and Buddhas get together and make some broken rules to rule the world." Fengzu said dismissively.


    "Is it the sect of the great God of creation?"


    "Even so, but at that time, it was called the primitive sect. The Jade Emperor, the head of the heavenly palace, was an expert of the primitive sect. The rest were Lingbao sect, which is now the military sect. According to Buddhism, it was only a small sect in a remote and foreign country at that time. Except that some experts worked in the heavenly palace in their private capacity, they had no power."


    As Fengzu said, Monkey King''s face kept changing. Although shopkeeper Liu bowed his head, his dejected appearance could not hide from the eyes of the audience.


    "Don''t talk about those bad things! Ye Feng invited me this time to lead a team to eliminate demons. Old fire, send me 5000 of your experts, and old sun will bring them down to eliminate demons himself."


    Fengzu didn''t know about the Shura monster. He was stunned by the monkey king, and then stared at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1067

    "The next thing concerns Buddhist secrets. If shopkeeper Liu doesn''t want to participate, please avoid it."


    "Avoid a fart! There''s nothing in the world that can hide them from the four valued merit Cao. Just say, maybe he knows more than you!" Sun Wukong shouted on the stool.


    "Great sage! I''m not what I used to be! You''d better follow the kindness of shopkeeper ye and let me go out for a breath?"


    "Monkey Sun is not afraid in the Jianghu. What are you afraid of in my Fengling? Ye Feng, just say it!"


    "Fengzu asked me to say it, but it''s a long story, and I don''t know where to start. The three are senior people. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Shura monster?"


    "Grandson, I knew it was the evil thoughts refined by the Buddha. I don''t know any more!"


    "Hehe, when I was young, I really met that monster. Although I didn''t have any means, there was absolutely no enemy in the same level for that kind of physical and spiritual power." Fengzu looked indifferent and was probably abused by the Shura monster.


    "I just heard that there was a Shura monster. When I was the God general, the underground reported that the monster was rampant in the underworld and slaughtered the dead. The Jade Emperor sent troops to destroy it. As a result, after we went, the underground had been destroyed, the dead scattered, and even the Tibetan king Bodhisattva had been beaten away. The heavenly king saw the situation, he told me to pacify the dead, but when the overall situation was stable, I would go back and recover my life, and the heavenly palace would be destroyed ... scattered. "


    According to Fengzu, Buddhism was the last to rise, but the heavenly palace disintegrated and the three sects stood in a confrontation. This event has something to do with Shura monsters. What does Buddhism want to do!


    "I fought the Shura monster twice in the lower world. The first time I was a God and was punched by it. The second time I was robbed. Although I hurt his demon soul, I couldn''t hurt his flesh. It escaped."


    Ye Feng said and looked at the monkey king. His face was indifferent. When he looked at Fengzu again, his eyes were a little erratic.


    "As for my method, it was a gift from an eminent monk, and he was the master of those monsters. Originally, I should not gossip here because I had benefited from others. But now, Shura monsters have affected the operation of the chamber of Commerce, the survival of Fengzhou and the rise and fall of Fengling, so even if I were a villain, I can''t stand idly by."


    "Didn''t they make trouble in Guanyin''s world and affect the chamber of Commerce?" Feng Zu asked with staring eyes.


    "Although I control the chamber of Commerce, after all, the business of the Phoenix family is in my hands. I''ll tell you in detail today." Ye Feng said and looked at shopkeeper Liu. "Shopkeeper Liu, if you are interested in joining, you might as well listen carefully. There are really corresponding goods, and I can give them to your agent."


    "Thank you very much, shopkeeper Ye. To tell you the truth, since you opened, the business of the shop has declined greatly..."


    "Hehe, you have to blame Fengzu. He forced me to do so." Ye Feng smiled, and Fengzu looked proud. Sun Wukong looked at them and seemed to want to swear. Finally, he endured it and drank another cup.


    "Fengzu has foresight. Seeing the continuous development of the outside world and the lack of progress of his peers, he wants to use my hand to help the Fengzu change the current situation. Therefore, I changed my Qingfeng firm to Qingfeng firm and fully represented the transactions of the Fengzu."


    "If you don''t want to make progress, you have to wander the Jianghu. It''s useless to do business!" Sun Wukong scolded and drank a cup.


    "When Fengzu came to me, there were several things he hadn''t thought of, and I couldn''t say them. After all, they were locked up for too long, and some things couldn''t be met or accepted. That''s why I took them out to see the outside world and let them experience them."


    "Hum, although this is ugly, it''s reasonable." Feng Zu said in a deep voice.


    "Listen to what you mean, what will Jin Zheng tell you after he comes back?"


    "Alas... I''m really ashamed to say that. Obviously, I''m the head of the Phoenix family, but I can''t put down my racial prejudice and be compared by the younger generation!"


    "If he doesn''t go out to do business and see the current situation of the outside world, he can''t put down those grievances. As for you, as long as you treat them equally from now on, it''s not too late."


    Fengzu didn''t reply and buried himself in drinking muggy wine. Monkey King has a monkey temper. Watching Ye Feng and Fengzu play dumb fans, he squats on the stool again, but he just wants to scold his mother. Ye Feng has begun to talk about business.


    "If you want to fight outside, you must first settle down inside. Besides, the Phoenix family has no foreign enemies. As long as the internal stability and some resources are in hand, it is absolutely easy to develop strength. The reason why I want to trade with Fengzhou is that Fengzhou, like Fengling, is a closed place and doesn''t know much about the outside world and won''t take advantage of the Phoenix family. Second, both sides have no backstage and can''t touch the interests of big schools. Finally One is that Fengzhou is more mysterious. The fair and aboveboard race of Feng nationality wants to be coveted by foreigners. It''s a good choice to do some business with them and make a little mystery. "


    "Get down to business! Lao sun is in a hurry!"


    "Isn''t this serious? The dead monkey is in a hurry! Ye Feng, go on, don''t listen to him."


    "Then I''ll get down to business. After you listen, don''t shout out, let alone trouble others, or say it." Ye Feng said and looked at Monkey King, Fengzu and shopkeeper Liu.


    "Lao sun is not a monkey. What''s his name?"


    "To be honest with shopkeeper ye, the four brothers, that is, the lost dog, depend on Fengzu to settle down here."


    "If you say those profiteers, I haven''t fallen down enough to see them."


    When Ye Feng got the guarantee, he explained his business of running Fengzhou, contacting Buddhism and supporting Taoism.


    As soon as Fengzu heard that his goods could be sold at six times the price in another place, he had to drive out all the merchants in the city at that time.


    As soon as Sun Wukong heard that the bee family changed their children and ate, he thought about his past of stealing wine and honey. The bee girl gnashed her teeth at him. At that time, she was ashamed to hide her head in her robe sleeve.


    When shopkeeper Liu heard that Ye Feng was fighting in the middle of the sect, he was so surprised that he covered his mouth for fear that he would cry out.


    "What the chamber of commerce is doing now, to put it simply, is to use our most useless gold to keep alive the mortal believers of master Guanyin, and then exchange their grain for honey, royal jelly and fairy fruit. Then I use these things to exchange with daomen for pill refiners to improve the combat power of Fengzhou, and win over Buddhism. All these businesses don''t make much money, so I give them to Jinzheng Their salaries even have to lose money. But if I don''t do so, let alone sell Fengling specialty products at six times the price, just like I monopolize Fengling specialty products, how many times will Qingfeng firm have to be destroyed? "


    "Then what are you waiting for? I''ll let all the people out of the pass right away. If you take them to remove demons, I don''t believe they''re just a few demons. They''re turning the sky!"


    "Lao sun didn''t know this before. He was greedy for it for a moment. This time, even to compensate Feng Ji, Lao sun did the business!"

 Chapter 1068

    "These Shura monsters are said to be killed by all people, but we all know their origins, so in any case, they can''t be killed by you two. Otherwise, next time I meet them, I won''t be able to get rid of them by saying a few words about the past." Ye Feng said with an embarrassed face.


    "Lao sun has nothing to do with you. I''ll do it!"


    "Buddha has nothing to do with me?" Ye Feng smiled and rubbed his fingers.


    The monkey king was chased by the bee girl before, and Ye Feng gave him a million dollars. Now Ye Feng asked for money, and he was stupid with no money... "Then what do you say?" Fengzu sat down again and asked with a golden dagger.


    "Buddha''s birthday is coming. I''m going to help Nanhai earn a small sum of money and add some self-protection capital to them. In this way, even if the soldiers really send troops to fight, master Guanyin also has military funds to support the war. As for our chamber of Commerce, we can only go out of the lower world under the pretext of protecting ordinary people and business. After we go, we can only protect ordinary people from being implicated. If we do something else, let''s go I''m afraid we''ll all be dragged into the dispute over orthodoxy! "


    As soon as Fengzu heard the dispute over orthodoxy, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning, but Sun Wukong squinted at Ye Feng.


    "As you said, if you don''t go to such a difficult thing, you have to stay to make money? You''re out of the money''s eye! Besides, others may not know who the Bodhisattva is. Don''t you know? She will lack your military spending!"


    "I don''t know what the Buddha''s cultivation is?" Ye Feng didn''t mind what the monkey king said. He turned his hand and took out the Qingyun sword and asked with a smile.


    "Lao sun is Taiyi Jinxian! As you say, he is also a master of the mysterious world!" said Sun Wukong, glancing at Ye Feng. "Your sword is really good, but it can''t hurt Lao sun!"


    "Like bodhisattvas, Buddha is a King Kong without bad body, but can your men be the same as you after they go to battle? Where do they get the crystal stone for restoring Qi, the pill for treating injuries, and even the cost of rewarding merit after the war?"


    Monkey King wanted to say that Jingshi pill was used for medicine. He gave a little safflower to wear on the basis of merit, but he was not a pupil and was not stupid enough, so he was asked at that time.


    "If there is no deal with the bee clan, the Bodhisattva must have no money to handsome the lower world and don''t have to carry this black pot, so this is because of me. I must help earn enough military expenses, and then take this opportunity to let those who want to get involved in our business see if Qingfeng business can be provoked."


    "What does black pot mean?" Feng Zu asked with consternation on his face.


    "Those Shura monsters came from the world occupied by the soldiers. After they came to the Shiyuan world, they happened to meet me again. At that time, they were in a spiritual state. Maybe they were afraid that I would deal with them, so they took away a group of mountain bandits."


    "Oh! No wonder it''s the invasion of the soldiers. They must have learned the methods of the soldiers and used human bodies to show them! Then why did they leave those flesh bodies and frame Bodhisattvas? They''re not good." shopkeeper Liu suddenly realized.


    "Buddha should be able to think of it. Don''t listen to me either." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng didn''t say it. The monkey king didn''t expect it. Now Ye Feng said he should know. It''s tantamount to testing his IQ! Can the monkey king easily admit defeat? After scratching his ears and cheeks for a long time, he finally got the clue and shouted.


    "They are going for Buddhism!"


    "It''s the Buddha in the end. Nothing can hide your golden eyes." Ye Feng hugged his fist and smiled.


    Monkey King could not boast. He was even more proud of being praised by Ye Feng. Later, he squatted on the stool, waved his big robe sleeve and mistook the Shura monster for a Buddhist tool. After meeting Ye Feng, he was afraid of his soul attack and had to give up the mountain bandits. Instead, he took away Heshang from the lower world. He accidentally pit the Guanyin Bodhisattva. It was like telling a book and analyzed it.


    "No wonder your boy wants to help. It has a direct relationship with you!" Feng Zu said with an eyebrow.


    "Although I was also implicated, I didn''t say to stand idly by, so don''t care. And it''s also a big opportunity for the Feng family. Maybe even elder Qingyuan can return to the Feng family."


    "If he dares to come back, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    "You mean, bully him first, force him to rebel, and then kill him?"


    "When did I say that?" Feng Zu patted the table and shouted.


    "You really haven''t bullied him?"


    "Bullying... That''s why I was not sensible when I was a child!"


    "Did you bully him? Then he ran away, and you''ll fight and kill again." Sun Wukong said with a bad smile.


    When the Phoenix ancestor said something, the monkey king immediately burst into a sharp smile. Shopkeeper Liu didn''t dare to laugh, so he quickly ate some food.


    "The Jinfeng people still want to keep the chamber of Commerce running, so they can only send Qingyuan to the lower bound this time. Internally, you say that the cultivation is not enough, and continue to force everyone to practice hard. Then I assign a separate team to lead us, and the Buddha is responsible for taking care of our safety. If you want Qingyuan to return, let lanchuang stay and take care of the business. The child is righteous and careful. I''m sure I''ll find a way to ask elder Qingyuan''s lower bound for help. "


    "Well, that''s a good way. Last time Jin Feng came back to visit his relatives, all the children in the family were greedy. They begged me for several days to go out and do business. This time, if Qing Yuan went to the lower world and made a reputation, it would be strange if he didn''t make them mad! Ha ha!" Feng Zu laughed heartless and lung less.


    "It''s not too late. If you don''t mind, I have to start to find the caravan now. Then... Should you show me?"


    "It''s not bad for you, but you''re six times. It''s a little greedy to want this?" Fengzu said with a bad smile.


    "What are you talking about?" asked the monkey king curiously.


    "The map of ancient times, I want to see if there are any relics along the road or survivors. Otherwise, I can''t support such a large chamber of Commerce alone and make money by doing as the Romans do." Ye Feng replied helplessly.


    "Didn''t I give you a pile of booty first!"


    "If you say so, who will pay for the military expenses of the lower boundary of green kite? Who will pay for hiring Buddha and altar Messenger, two million yellow crystals a month, plus enough food and drink?"


    "What! Just hire that bucket, one million a month! Still take care of food and drink!"


    "Let''s make it clear first. We eat immortal fruit and drink Baihua wine. Just like this, it''s not enough to have no 500000 a month. In addition, the transmission of Buddhism is not a white call. We picked up some Buddha treasures and gave them to Leiyin temple for nothing."


    "Monkey Sun! Your brother is so ungrateful! You have nothing to do all day long. You have trouble everywhere. Please take care of the younger generation of our family. You want us a million!"


    The monkey king wanted to answer back and said that I didn''t want it. It was Ye Feng who gave it back. But Ye Feng returned a million dollars to the bee Ji for him. Needless to mention the pig Bajie, he packed a ring just to eat and drink. So he didn''t have any temper except to turn his head and keep quiet.

 Chapter 1069

    "After the business runs, there are many places to spend money. You can''t get six times that for the time being. You can only wait until after the Buddha''s birthday. I''ve made enough capital in the South China Sea, and then I''ll recycle it at the real price. But you can rest assured that I won''t take any money and leave it all to the caravan for turnover. In this case, should I give the map?"


    "... I didn''t ask for money. I didn''t give it to you because I was afraid you would bear the blame." Fengzu turned away embarrassed and quietly threw an old map at his desk.


    Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t take this kind of thing. He looked up twice, stood up and left. Seeing this, Monkey King also wanted to see the map. As a result, he was robbed by Fengzu.


    Leaving the Fengzu assembly hall, Ye Feng didn''t hurry. He followed shopkeeper Liu back to his shop and entrusted him with the daily groceries in the chamber of Commerce.


    "When making payment for goods, I will collect your gold according to the market price, and the rest will be arranged by shopkeeper Liu himself. Do you think so?"


    Fengling doesn''t lack gold, so the proportion of exchanging yellow crystals is frightening. If Ye Feng only receives gold, shopkeeper Liu can earn a lot by exchanging this piece alone. Moreover, the goods of Qingfeng firm were all selected by the Phoenix caravan. There must be no market in Fengling, so shopkeeper Liu thanked Ye Feng for his kindness at that time.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, you''re welcome. The Phoenix people like to travel in the Jianghu, but they don''t like to watch stalls. I can really help an old Jianghu like you. My business is much better."


    "Ah! You are short of manpower?" the monkey king always wanted to help Ye Feng and return the favor. As soon as he said this, he immediately came to his senses.


    "There must be a shortage! Now green kites are in charge of the goods station. Although it''s convenient to exchange needs with each other, it''s certainly not as good as shopkeeper Liu!" Ye Feng shouted in surprise.


    "Then I ask you, Lao sun, my friend, do you dare to use it?"


    Monkey King has a hot temper, but he is very honest. Shopkeeper Liu used to be a divine official of the heavenly palace. He must have something to do with major sects. If you really invite such a group of people to be shopkeepers, with the support of Feng Ji, Guanyin and Fengzu, this business is very easy to do!


    "All you recommend are business experts like shopkeeper Liu. I''ll also give you a shopkeeper''s salary. When your friends get together in the future, all the expenses will be charged to my account!"


    "OK! If you dare to say so, Lao sun will dare to find it for you! Brother Liu! Find your three brothers and five directions. Let''s get together and treat this boy!"


    The nine magistrates have been idle for many years. Later, they gathered in Fenghuo city and became expatriate shopkeepers for Qingfeng firm. Although these people are not experts, they are definitely well-known in Shiyuan world. With their help, the business of the chamber of commerce is booming. But that''s all later. Let''s just say after Ye Feng found Qingyuan.


    After Ye Feng hid in the purple bamboo forest to avoid disaster, the green kites began to sleep with Jinfeng on duty. Although Gao Lin didn''t help deliver for the time being, they were numerous. If they were on their way, no one dared to embarrass them. When Ye Feng found them, they had just finished replenishment in the service city and were ready to go to Tihu city to send fairy grass to Tihu immortal.


    "We all made an appointment with shopkeeper Gao. After running to TiHu City, we went to Jiangjun city to find Zizhu shop for help and send it to Keats city." Lan Chuang said solemnly.


    "Are you still used to it?"


    "Hey, hey, you''ve been wandering all day. You can buy what you want to see. If you have enough, you can sell it and change it. If you''re tired, you can sleep with another person. It''s much happier than staying at Fengling!" Jin Zheng shouted.


    "Don''t you ask me where I went before?"


    "Where have you been?" Jin Zheng said with a smile.


    "I was in trouble. I wanted to hide at the Guanyin master''s house for a few days to avoid the limelight. Who knows that I led the disaster to her..."


    Ye Feng didn''t mention the Shura monster, but said that the bingmen had occupied the lower boundary under the jurisdiction of Guanyin and cut off the food supply of the bee family. As for the reasons, Ye Feng said two possibilities: one is that the colorful coral was jealous, and the other is that the bingmen jade slips obtained in Heifeng mountain attracted the attention of the bingmen. The Phoenix are all novices in the Jianghu. When they hear that the soldiers are going to break the lifeline of the chamber of Commerce in order to pick up something for nothing, they immediately shout that they are going to fight in the lower world.


    "I''ve told Fengzu about this in detail. He also wants to send troops to the lower world. But it''s related to the Buddhist soldiers. If you''re a little careless, you''ll have to involve the Fengzu. Moreover, I called back the disaster, and it''s impossible for others to deal with the aftermath for me."


    "Yes! We''re responsible for this mess! I''m very embarrassed to involve the Bodhisattva. If I find the family again, those turkeys may laugh at us!" Lan Chuang shouted.


    "Lan Chuang is right! Shopkeeper, we don''t ask for anyone. Find the transmission array to go to the lower boundary! I don''t believe that the soldier can send several experts!"


    The phoenixes shouted to fight in the lower world. The monkey king laughed at Ye Feng for being a ghost. After making such a noise for a while, the phoenixes thought of the business of the chamber of Commerce. Before Ye Feng spoke, LAN Chuang made Jin Feng speechless on the pretext of not being good at business.


    "Master Guanyin has led the disciples to the lower world. I also asked Dou defeated Buddha for help. If you want to go again, you may not be able to fight this war! But let''s take it as the lower world to collect some local products. Jin Zheng, you are familiar with the business. Stay and work for a while first. If the lower world is really delicious and fun, go back to LAN Chuang and let them come back and let you go down."


    In a few words, Ye Feng turned the disaster that could lead to the dispute of orthodoxy into a lower boundary harvest. The righteous and indignant Phoenix became arrogant one by one, as if they were invincible in the world, and they didn''t compete to fight in the lower world. While the monkey king raised his big finger, he winked at Ye Feng and signaled that he could start on the road.


    "Buddha, I received a big deal in the South China Sea before. It''s just that the lower boundary collects local products. There''s no need to lower the boundary in person. Why don''t I send a separate staff to follow the staff. Please take care of the rest?"


    "All right! All right! Lao sun, but I have one breath to ensure the safety of your whole chamber of Commerce! I don''t know if I think you have offended the queen mother of the West..."


    The monkey king said, took out a Guanyin statue, picked up three piles of fine soil, burned incense and said a few words. After that, he disappeared with Ye Feng''s split and green kite together with the Guanyin statue.


    "Damn it, Buddhism is a means of transmission. What do you think? How rare!" Jin Zheng shouted.


    "Look, it doesn''t matter if you use it, but remember, even if someone is willing to teach, don''t learn, otherwise it won''t belong to you." Ye Feng said, poking Jin Zheng''s chest with his finger.


    "I heard from you earlier, but you have also practiced Buddhist Kung Fu. Why can''t you be restrained?"


    "Maybe it''s because I was blown by the wind and my soul was broken. If you want to try, I can help you." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 1070

    "Don''t! Don''t! Our heads hurt for several days when we fought with you that time!"


    Jin Zheng shouted and flew into the air. After the rest of Jin Feng smiled and said goodbye to Ye Feng, they also chased Jin Zheng and flew towards Tihu city.


    "Master, let''s go looking for treasure?" as soon as the people left, Huoer immediately jumped out and shouted.


    "When is it? What treasure are you looking for!"


    "Didn''t you see the treasure map?" Huoer said with a smile.


    "It''s an ancient map. Many relics on it have become cities."


    Ye Feng took out the map, found a state capital called Zhongzhou, and made more than a dozen marks around it, some of which were indeed marked with the name of the city.


    "What can be marked on the map of Shiyuan world is at least a big city with zongmen background. If you look at it like this, it''s good to have a relic in Fengzu''s map. Take it back and ask Qiu Lian. When we earn enough monk Huang Jing, we''ll find a chance to go around."


    Ye Feng comforts Huoer. Ye Feng''s separation and 108 green kites have come to the land of Guanyin''s faith, such as the real world.


    Like most Buddhist worlds, such as the real world with few aura and minerals, and the lack of fame and wealth before Guanyin, the cultivation level of this big world is no different from that of Qingyun continent.


    Sun Wukong is used to seeing these, and Ye Feng can think of the reason, but after seeing these, the green kites who come to collect local products walk with their heads up, afraid that others will not see them.


    "It''s a little difficult this time!" Ye Feng sighed on the way to visit Guanyin.


    "Talk about it, talk about it!" after the monkey king reached the lower world, his cassock was changed into a purple and gold armor, his face became a monkey head, and his speech was much easier.


    "There are no experts in this place. Those mountain bandits are the cultivation of the universe God. If the soldiers really come to ask questions, we don''t even have an excuse to shirk."


    "It''s all like this. Just put off a fart and do it! I don''t believe Lao sun. They can fight for such a broken world!"


    "This is also where we are unjustifiable, and if we don''t do well and get misunderstood again, the world will have to be turned upside down."


    "Can''t you speak more happily! Say, say!"


    "As you said, the soldiers will despise such a broken place. Now several experts have died. What do you think if you are a member of the soldiers? If the Bodhisattva didn''t design to kill them, I''m afraid there are some relics and treasures here, which will lead them to death?"


    Monkey king saw a lot of wars caused by relics and treasures. As soon as Ye Feng said this, he immediately scratched his ears and cheeks. Then, without words, they walked for half a day and finally came to Guanyin''s residence in Ruzhen world and Guanshi ancient temple.


    The ancient temple for observing the world covers an area of only ten mu. Many crops are planted in the backyard of the Buddhist hall. Except for those, there is only one main hall and three thatched huts. Look at the roof tiles of dozens of generations on the roof of the main hall and the cassocks of monks in different colors. It must have been better in the past.


    "Shopkeeper, why don''t we donate it to the temple again? It''s too shabby..." a young green kite came up and shouted.


    "I''m separated and penniless! If you want to donate at will, I have to ask the chief for a good sword later, or if you do it, I can only watch on the side."


    "Hey hey, the shopkeeper only has the cultivation of false immortals now. He is still a spirit body. It''s no use asking for a sword?" a green kite said with a bad smile.


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Isn''t it? The shopkeeper''s separation is still so aggressive!"


    "What''s the matter with the split body? Lao sun was making trouble in the heavenly palace and was covered with hair to block 100000 heavenly soldiers!" Sun Wukong said and looked at Ye Feng''s split body.


    "I don''t have the power of the Buddha, but if it''s just swordsmanship, it doesn''t make any difference whether I''m separated or not."


    Common split is the true Qi controlled by soul power. Once the moves such as sword intention, soul power attack and large divine skill are used up, the split disappears.


    But Ye Feng''s fundamental separation is the melting of divine soul fragments and true Qi. After consuming soul power, he can recover. The Phoenix could not see this and wanted to take the opportunity to bully Ye Feng, but the monkey king saw it clearly. When he was thinking of finding a good sword for Ye Feng and teaching the Phoenix a lesson, a young man with a eyebrow iron stick in his hand and dressed in coarse linen blocked the way of everyone.


    "Disciple Mu Cha, I''ve seen fighting against Buddha."


    "Yo! The second prince is still serving the Bodhisattva!" Sun Wukong shouted in surprise.


    "Buddha, don''t laugh at the disciples. The disciples sincerely worship the Buddha and have no two hearts."


    "That''s hard to say. Your father, your brother, your brother, even your sister and dry sister, are all our sworn enemies now. WOW! The three princes fought with Lao sun before, and they did it hard!"


    The wooden fork was run by the monkey king and couldn''t speak. Ye Feng was embarrassed and hurriedly came together to say a word.


    "Buddha, who is this?"


    "The second prince Muzha is the second son of Li Jing, the chief soldier of Tibetan sword Prefecture. He is called Mucha walker on the side of Buddhism, or the third disciple of Bodhisattva!" Sun Wukong said unhappily.


    "Yo! It''s a disciple of a great scholar. I''m disrespectful!"


    The Li family all served in the Taoist gate. When the monkey king saw Ye Feng salute the wooden fork first, he was angry. When he was about to attack, Ye Feng asked the Phoenix to come and give a brief introduction.


    "We are all from Qingfeng firm. We came to the lower world to collect some local products. We didn''t expect to meet a senior scholar. It''s really fate!"


    Although Mu Zha was appointed by Guanyin to meet Ye Feng, it seemed that he didn''t want to be involved in Ye Feng''s words. When he was hesitant to take him to Guanyin again, Sun Wukong couldn''t hold back and shouted to see the Bodhisattva. Mu Zha didn''t understand what they had done, so he had to take them to the back mountain to restore Guanyin''s life.


    "The Buddha will come soon. You are not afraid to involve the Phoenix family?" Guanyin asked straightforwardly when she saw Ye Feng.


    "When the water is clear, there is no fish. How can I be afraid of things when I am a businessman."


    "Sleep Luohan has taken over the war in this field. We can''t take care of your business. You''d better go back."


    Guanyin is a person with little fame and wealth. She hasn''t put on airs in front of Ye Feng, and she doesn''t see the monkey king. Now that Ye Feng has come to her door, she specially sends her disciples to meet her. She makes it clear that she is to show it to others, so that no one will misunderstand Ye Feng as her reinforcements and target them in the future. Ye Feng was so crafty that he didn''t understand this. Then he smiled and bowed and said.


    "Shopkeeper Gao Lin of jiangjuncheng Buddha statue shop is helping us open up a business path. If there is an eminent monk of Dalaiyin temple here, I''d like to see him and thank him. I wonder if you can introduce him?"

 Chapter 1071

    "... the dreamer is cleaning and repairing, and should not be disturbed for the time being. If you have nothing else important, go back."


    "That''s right, so we won''t bother. As for the chamber of Commerce, we came here to have a look because we heard that there are some local products here. It''s just that we''re new here and don''t know much about the city here. I''d like to ask you for some advice."


    Guanyin drove Ye Feng away twice and three times. She really didn''t want to implicate him. After all, Ye Feng took care of the South China Sea for her, so she could safely eliminate demons here. But Ye Feng refused her twice in a row. What came was only a separate body. Guanyin hesitated a little and let go.


    "Shancai boy worships Buddha in the temple. If you have any business matters, just ask him."


    Monkey king looked at the separation and Guanyin playing dumb fans. He was so anxious that his brain jumped. When he heard that the boy shancai was in the temple, he gave Guanyin and Guanyin a white look and disappeared. Seeing that he had left, he was not in a hurry to find any shancai boy and briefly explained the process of holding a birthday banquet for Guanyin.


    "I also want to participate in the Buddha''s birthday celebration in the name of Nanhai. What do you think?"


    The Buddha''s birthday celebration is held every year. The big Leiyin Temple collects money, and the people under her hand make money. Although Guanyin doesn''t like those, she will be involved every year. This time, it''s not easy to lower the boundary. Ye Feng has to participate in it in her name, and her face immediately becomes a little ugly.


    "In order to protect the common people, the great master personally removes demons from the lower world. In the view of our chamber of Commerce, it also protects the financial resources of the chamber of Commerce. I discussed with Fengzu and wanted to make all the prepaid working capital as the expenses of the great master''s removal of demons from the lower world. Please accept it."


    Seeing that Guanyin was a little unhappy, he quickly explained again. That means telling Guanyin that whether the Buddha''s birthday celebration makes money or not, I will give you a billion yellow crystals first. This should be said before the lower boundary of Guanyin. Guanyin had to turn over at that time, but now she has to think about it carefully.


    First of all, the aura of the lower bound is thin. The daily cultivation of his men and the subsequent battle losses have to be borne by Huang Jing. Moreover, those who were killed by Shura monsters, injured believers, temples, damaged temples and cities were all paid by Guanyin to appease and rebuild. For this fee alone, you can break Guanyin''s waist before contacting Ye Feng!


    "If we really fight and use up all that, what will our business turnover do in the future?" Guanyin said with a bitter smile.


    "If the Buddha''s birthday celebration can be profitable, do you still care about that little money?"


    You make money this time, and I won''t lose money in the future. That means I have to let you do business in my name next year! What''s this! Looking back, I was told that I was not greedy Guanyin!


    Guanyin thought and subconsciously shook her head.


    "Shopkeeper Ye has many things. This year we have no time to take care of the court. I''m sorry to bother you. In the coming year, I don''t dare to risk universal condemnation and monopolize shopkeeper Ye."


    coming year? In the coming year, others will have to kneel in front of your door and buy your Bodhi son! At that time, unless you pull up the bodhi tree, even if you want to be humble about fame and wealth, your superiors and fellow disciples will have to force you to recruit disciples and expand your influence... "It''s my honor to serve the great master, and I dare not take credit for it. After this battle, if the great master has a job, Ye Feng will never refuse to leave."


    If ye Feng doesn''t go, Guanyin is afraid that he will damage his reputation. When Ye Feng leaves, Guanyin starts to calculate whether the resources at hand are enough to support the war and maintain business, but that''s a digression. Let''s just look at separation.


    After saying goodbye to Guanyin, he took a group of green kites with high toes to the small temple and found the monkey king and the boy who was good at money.


    The good money boy can look like thirteen or fourteen years old, but his cultivation is equal to that of the monkey king, and there is no respect in his words. On the contrary, the monkey king''s smiling face seems to have a "good" relationship with others.


    "This is shopkeeper ye?" the boy was curious.


    "Shopkeeper Ye helps your family make money in Nanhai. It''s just a part." Monkey King said with a proud smile.


    Ye Feng''s separation is no different from that of the Taoist realm. When shancai boy heard that he was only separated, he thought Ye Feng was a master of the Taoist realm! He looked a lot respectful at once.


    "We want to go around and collect some local products. By the way, we can see if there is any demand in the lower world. The senior said that shancai boy is in charge of this. I''ll take the liberty to disturb you later. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Don''t dare! Shopkeeper ye can go down to the world. It''s a blessing for all living beings and the luck of the South China Sea. Only the soldiers'' spies have invaded this world. Shopkeeper ye, you walk outside. I''m afraid they will be bad for you!"


    "We are businessmen. We don''t have any complaints with anyone. Even the soldiers won''t target us? Ten thousand steps back, the Phoenix family can nirvana. I''m just a part. Even if I really encounter danger, I can lose some foreign money at most."


    Ye Feng is a businessman, let alone a spy. Even if he is caught by the soldiers, he is forced to do some business at most. But what does he mean by saying so seriously? Does he still want to fight the soldiers?


    "What does shopkeeper Ye mean?"


    "Believers in the South China Sea are the foundation of our chamber of Commerce. If anyone wants to be unfavorable to them, our chamber of commerce can''t stand idly by." he sneered.


    Good money boy heard that Ye Feng came to the lower world. He only thought he was coming to make war money, but because of Guanyin''s face, he couldn''t show him face. So he quarreled with monkey king. Now, hearing that Ye Feng came to help, he jumped down from the lotus seat and bowed to Ye Feng.


    "You don''t need to be polite, shancai boy. After all, we are the forces of the Phoenix family, and all we can do is protect the ordinary people. Now that Dalaiyin temple is in charge of the war, we can''t explain it to the senior official. Everything is instructed by shancai boy." after returning the salute, we said seriously.


    More than 100 green kites in the lower boundary still protect the people? Soldiers and Buddhists can really fight. How many experts can they send to fight! I''m afraid it''s all rowed and hugged together, but I can''t beat you!


    "In that case, I know some special products in several prefectures. If shopkeeper Ye is interested, I can lead the way."


    "In the current situation, the boy will lead the way. Isn''t there any inconvenience here, sir?"


    I''ll send you all to the hidden stake of the soldier''s door! When you kill them, we won''t have any trouble! The good money boy thought and smiled. He dealt with it casually. Without even notifying Guanyin, he took a separate line and left the Guanyin ancient temple.


    If there are no mines in the real world, there are not many practitioners, and most people live on agriculture. In addition to mountains and deserts, there are large and small village farmhouses everywhere, and there are small towns every one or two hundred miles. The good money boy took Ye Fenshen to them. He flew by the side of the road and said that he didn''t walk fast. Just fly straight to dusk Xishan and come to a large and medium-sized city of more than 10000 mu.

 Chapter 1072

    "It''s a windy city, but what''s the allusion?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, pointing to the large red lacquer characters on the upper floor of the city gate.


    "Buddhism? Of course, there must be an allusion! Good nephew, tell shopkeeper Ye quickly and let me have a long experience!"


    The good money boy glanced at the monkey king and turned to tell him that there was a wind eye near the city. There were frequent wind disasters every year, and there were no people living around. It was the Bodhisattva who borrowed the supreme treasure Dingfeng bead, calmed the eye of the wind, and sealed it with great magic power. Only then did it develop into today''s scale.


    "There is a kind of wind spirit grass, commonly known as wind chime grass, which is hung in ordinary people''s homes. It can ventilate the house and cool down the summer. Low level practitioners wear it and can make themselves as light as a swallow. There is an exquisite jade pendant in the Taoist door that can predict danger, which is refined by this. If the shopkeeper is interested, I can take you to collect some."


    "Oh! This is good! If it can be sent back before the Buddha''s birthday, it will sell well."


    "Shopkeeper ye also participated in the Buddha''s birthday ceremony?" the boy shancai asked curiously.


    "This year is in the name of the South China Sea. Next year, I don''t know if I can participate!"


    "In the name of Nanhai? Are you in charge of Nanhai?"


    "I don''t dare to say escrow. It''s just to help take care of some daily chores. I helped entertain all kinds of gods and Buddhas on the birthday of the elder. The elder seems not happy about this. Maybe we businessmen do things, which is too utilitarian..."


    It''s not the first time that Guanyin was disturbed by outsiders in the lower world, but before he met Ye Feng, Guanyin had no money in the lower world, so he endured the wind and waves for a while.


    This time, if it were not for the one billion yellow crystals of Ye Feng, as well as the honey royal jelly and fairy fruit, Guanyin still had to swallow it. Shancai boy is in charge of Nanhai finance. Why don''t you understand this! Hearing Ye Feng''s complaint, he immediately went to Guanyin to ask for orders and let Ye Feng continue to help Nanhai manage business.


    "This year, I''m going to get rid of demons in the purple bamboo forest. I should do it for her. In the coming year, even if the senior doesn''t say, I don''t dare to do that!" he said with a smile and flew slowly towards the city.


    "Hey, hey, little boy, I''m happy to see money! Unfortunately, Ye Feng has some business to do and some people want to ask for help. You Nanhai have missed the secret!"


    The monkey king finished saying that, without waiting for the attack of shancai boy, he chased after him with a bad smile all the way. Shancai stamped his feet a few times in a childish manner, then frowned and fell into the city together.


    There are not many practitioners in Dingfeng City, and their accomplishments are only the king of martial arts. Although they can''t see through the accomplishments of Ye Feng and his party, Ye Feng and his party are more powerful and have higher accomplishments than them. Therefore, as soon as they settle down in the street, the people around them give way to the roadside. Two famous kings of martial arts in the local area immediately came to their separation and took the initiative to say hello.


    Ye Feng is a guest. After being well asked, the boy shancai stepped forward and asked them if they had seen other advanced practitioners wandering around.


    Dingfeng city was indeed harassed by Shura monsters before, but since the lower boundary of Guanyin, peace has been restored here. The boy of good fortune asked these questions, which was just a formality. Unexpectedly, he really asked some questions.


    According to one of the King Wu, when he practiced his secret arts outside the city in the morning, he once met several practitioners wearing gray strength clothes. At that time, he wanted to say hello to others. As a result, they ignored him and flew directly towards the wind eye seal.


    Shancai boy didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing. At first glance, he heard that there were suspicious people wandering around and immediately informed Guanyin.


    "Hey, good nephew, what are you going to tell the Bodhisattva? Bodhisattva, I found a bad man. Come on! Gaga! Gaga!" the monkey king shouted in a strange voice.


    "You stinky monkey! You''re just a loser! Dare you laugh at me!"


    Monkey King can''t beat the good money boy? Where does this start? Thinking separately, he didn''t make a sound. Taking advantage of their quarrel, he called the king aside and asked about the wind chime grass.


    The Phoenix followed Ye Feng. Although the king of Wu could not see their real bodies, he was surrounded by more than 100 masters who could not see through their accomplishments, and the sweat on his face was even bigger.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of us. We are businessmen introduced by master Guanyin. We want to buy some wind chime grass here. As long as you can help us, Xianjing, Huangjing, and even pills and immortals, you can choose one and pay for it."


    Pills and refining utensils are rare in the real world, and most of them are made by practitioners themselves. As soon as Ye Feng said this, King Wu wiped a sweat first, and then told him about the wind chime grass.


    "Only their family can pick Campanula in the city. If God wants to buy it, I can show you."


    "OK! First tell me what you want."


    "God... I don''t deserve reward for my useless work! Why don''t we go and have a look first?"


    "I can trust you. You just say what you want."


    "Well... I''ve been stuck in Level 3 for hundreds of years. Do you have any treasures that can break the bottleneck, even if you sell me some?"


    "Give him a miraculous pill," he said to the green kites with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper, we don''t have ordinary goods. We keep them for ourselves..."


    "I left in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring anything with me. Remember to use it first. Go back and give it back to him."


    King Wu listened clearly to the dialogue between him and the Phoenix. When he really got the unique julingdan given by the Phoenix, he immediately knelt down and thanked him.


    "If you really thank me, remember to take care of the younger generation when you grow up in the future. Get up."


    Although a gathering elixir can''t make people become gods overnight, it is definitely a great opportunity for the king of Wu with low qualification. Ye Feng''s style not only affected the king''s life, but also set an example for the Phoenix. Later in the business, he helped many ordinary people and practitioners, but that''s a digression. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    King Wu got the benefit and introduced the local conditions and customs all the way. He separated ye and led him to the chamber of Commerce called Caifeng hall. First introduced the separated person to the boss, and didn''t leave until the boss mentioned the wind chime grass. The monkey king and the good money boy didn''t finish arguing until this time. One was angry and the other was smiling and walked into the chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s very easy to get wind chime grass for your accomplishments. Why come to the shop!" the boss nodded and asked.


    "We are businessmen, not adventurers. Just say what you know. We won''t rob your business." a green kite said with a black face.


    "We want to buy Campanula for a long time. If the boss is interested, we can talk about it carefully." Fenshen smiled.

 Chapter 1073

    "Wind chime grass is rare here. It''s good to find more than ten trees a year. Look at this..."


    "If you have any more harvest in the future, send it directly to Guanyin ancient temple. Later, I''ll tell them to pay you according to the market price." shancai boy said carelessly.


    "Dare you ask, are you gods the scattered cultivation of Guanyin ancient temple?"


    "Ha ha, casual repair? The abbot will be my grandson..."


    The monkey king smiled and said half of it. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pulled his arm. The second half of the sentence was held back. Ye Feng then took half a step and blocked him behind him.


    "If the shopkeeper can help buy it, I can leave you a fairy weapon as collateral. When the wind chime grass is sent to Guanyin ancient temple, we will settle the bill as soon as possible, otherwise the fairy weapon will belong to you. How about it?"


    "How can I do that! I don''t have anything on hand. I can''t take your fairy weapon for nothing!"


    "Ha ha, it''s all said that it''s a mortgage. When the shopkeeper doesn''t want to do it, he can return the immortal weapon to the ancient temple." Ye Feng said, turning back and looking at a group of green kites. "Whoever has a fairy weapon in hand, borrow it."


    The Phoenix don''t want fairy tools. The worst ones are low-level artifacts. So Ye Feng waited for half a cup of tea and took out all the artifacts. Finally, he was a boy who was good at money. He found an immortal level soul artifact and gave it to Ye Feng... "We are numerous and have high accomplishments. If we don''t show some sincerity, even if we explain our identity, they may not believe it and dare not do business with us." after leaving Dingfeng City, Ye Feng explained with a smile.


    "It''s true in the lower world. Sometimes I don''t work as well as the Toutuo in the temple." the boy who is good at money sighed.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want that grass for? We don''t lack this in the upper world, do we?"


    "Does Buddha really think so?"


    "Really? What else is there except people in this broken place!" Sun Wukong said.


    "Buddha, do you know the cultivation of the great master?"


    "Bodhisattva was at the beginning of the state of Tao tens of thousands of years ago. Now I''m afraid it''s at the middle of the state of Tao. What''s the matter?"


    "The Bodhisattva was the Taoist realm tens of thousands of years ago. How do you think of this city is about a thousand years? Do you have to rely on any fixed wind beads if you want to seal some natural disasters?"


    "Hiss... You mean, there''s a good baby in the wind''s eyes! The senior can''t get it, so he borrowed the Dingfeng bead!"


    "This is the sergeant''s backyard. We can''t care about any treasure, but if we can collect some wind chime grass, it''s a worthwhile trip?"


    "You... You''re a ghost! Lao sun had your vision and mind back then, so he won''t fall to where he is today!"


    "That''s right! So that you can be used as a gun since you were born. You feel good about yourself!" the good money boy smiled.


    Monkey King was stabbed to the point, and a monkey face immediately deformed. Ye Feng was interested in what they said, but he didn''t mean to ask. He accelerated a little and flew towards the wind eye seal.


    At the same time, in the valley outside the wind eye seal, six soldiers'' door spies are breaking the seal. The reason is the same as what Ye Feng thought. They all think there are some good treasures in it, which leads the disciples to die here. However, the seal set by Guanyin is based on the power of all living beings, and the means of the military door can''t be used at all.


    "This seal is contrary to the murderous spirit of our cultivation. If we break it forcibly, we are afraid to attract Buddhist people. Do you have any good countermeasures?" the spy who is proficient in the array asked with a frown after trying for a while.


    "The seal set by the master of Guanyin must be hard to break. Why don''t we catch some monks and use the art of blood desecration!" said a cruel looking guy.


    "Guanyin has always been with us. We''re just here to explore the truth. If we kill Guanyin''s believers and force her to fight with us, will the top blame us?"


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river? That''s good! She''s poor and short-sighted. How else would she dare to lower the boundary if she did some business with the bee clan? If you want me to say, we''ll use the art of blood desecration. It depends on whether she dares to do it!"


    "Up to now, we have also made a turn in the world. Apart from this eye of the wind, there are no miracles left, and there are no useful clues on the body. Why not..."


    With the support of two companions, the guy who wanted to break the seal with the blood blasphemy smiled proudly and looked at the two silent companions.


    "After the seal is broken, we can see if Guanyin has anything to do with this incident. As for the killing of monks, it''s a big deal that we secretly take people away and give them a dead certificate after use. We won''t be able to catch us at that time."


    "Be careful, you guys. Besides, we are in the enemy camp now. We must be optimistic about the target before we start."


    After discussing, the six spies chose their own direction and went to catch the monk separately. As a result, the one who advocated the art of blood desecration just ran into Ye Feng... If there was only one host in the real world, was he the God of heaven, or was he serving Guanyin in the Guanyin ancient temple, he met the cosmic God level master in the wilderness. Sun Wukong and the boy who was good at money were too lazy to talk to each other and fought together. Seeing that they started, the green kites wanted to help, but they were stopped by Ye Feng.


    "He came from the direction of the seal, but we didn''t feel any aura fluctuation. It should be to break the seal, but we didn''t succeed. You ten go around separately and meet at the seal in an hour. If you meet any master in the middle, find a way to follow him first, or force him to escape to the seal. Remember, after you really meet the master, wait for everyone to arrive Don''t stand up. Be careful they jump over the wall and pull us on the back. "


    Since the last time they started business, the Phoenix began to follow Ye Feng blindly. He said that they acted separately. A group of green kites immediately divided into ten groups and flew in all directions. In this Kung Fu, the spy was hit by the flame emitted by the boy shancai, and then the monkey king broke his head with a stick, and the spirit rushed straight towards Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper ye, be careful!"


    The good money boy shouted and wanted to spit fire against the spirit body. As a result, Ye Feng threw himself up and took the initiative to let the spirit body up.


    If ye Feng was here, the spy''s spirit would be attached to him. It''s absolutely difficult not to find him. But this separation has only pseudo immortal cultivation, and the soul power is poor. After being possessed by the cosmic God, the separated body immediately turned into a streamer and went to find Guanyin Bodhisattva for help.


    Ye Feng came out with shancai boy. He was possessed. Shancai boy is duty bound! Just about to catch up and see Ye Feng, monkey king stretched out a stick to stop him.


    "Don''t chase! That boy is a ghost. He must have asked the Bodhisattva for help."


    Sun Wukong left a word for shancai boy and drove somersault cloud to the seal to wait for the Phoenix. Although shancai boy was not angry with monkey king, at the thought of the more than 100 green kites, he was still helping to catch the spies. He stayed where he was, frowned for a while, and flew to the seal in Xiangyun.

 Chapter 1074

    At the same time, Ye Feng is playing his sword in the purple bamboo forest of Shiyuan world. The Koi and the boy stood by to watch the excitement, but the five early spirits took a pile of fairy grass and compared in front of Ye Feng''s new Dan stove to study alchemy. As a result, every time they finally became a pill, they were always a little short, and the good fairy grass was refined into smoke.


    "We have enough Qi, but we don''t have enough soul power. Otherwise, let''s melt the fairy grass and drink it directly!"


    "This is to take it to the Buddha''s birthday and sell it to earn private money. What''s the use of drinking!"


    "That guy is really a monster. We can''t refine a furnace. He can burn dozens of hundreds of furnaces at a time!"


    Ye Feng''s sword practice is just a daily habit. He is a little uncomfortable when he is stared at by the boy and the Koi. Then he is complained by the Chuling. He simply takes the sword and doesn''t practice.


    "Hey, hey! Shopkeeper Ye has finally finished practicing. Should we go to see the bodhi tree next?" the koi hurriedly asked when he saw that Ye Feng stopped.


    "Isn''t that the result? Why are you anxious to see it? Shopkeeper ye, tomorrow is March 3, the opening ceremony of the god palace. Even if we don''t do business, we must at least add some incense money to the Father God!"


    "Oh! It''s the opening ceremony! Shopkeeper ye, why don''t we go to the divine palace? I''ll sell pills for you. Keep as many as you have!"


    Toss me all day long, his opening ceremony, and I''ll send him incense money? If it''s a sacrifice to heaven, I''ll burn some paper money for him!


    "The opening ceremony is a celebration of the whole world. If I go and do some business, who should I sell it?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Catch who buys who! Money doesn''t bite!" cried the Koi.


    "Then I sold it to daomen, but I lived in the South China Sea. What did the Buddha say about me when he saw it? What did he think of the South China Sea?"


    "Well... Let''s sell it to Buddhism!"


    "There are tens of billions of material transactions between me and daomen every year. I don''t sell them what I have on hand. In the future, I will sell you all those materials?"


    "What! Tens of billions..."


    "That''s still this year. In the coming year, the exchanges will be almost 20 billion."


    Speaking of this, Koi said he felt dizzy and changed back to his original shape. He went back to Liantang to sleep. When Ye Feng said 10 billion yuan, the boy went to collect Yuanbao candles. It is estimated that he is now on his way to the god palace. When the five early spirits saw that they were gone, they entangled Ye Feng again.


    "Sisters, I have taught you this method and sent you the materials. Even the Dan stove has been set up. What else do you want to do?" Ye Feng cried.


    "We don''t have enough soul power for alchemy. You can find a way for us!" cried the shrill Chuling.


    "Otherwise, I''ll pester you. Your second lady is a vinegar jar. You''ll feel better if she sees her!"


    "Practice if you don''t have enough soul power! It''s no use tossing me!" Ye Feng argued bitterly.


    "You must have a way!"


    "You have a lie on your face!"


    "Hurry up, or we''ll pester you if we don''t learn!"


    The early spirits wanted to learn alchemy, but they were idle. In addition, they thought it was very interesting to see Ye Feng making money by Alchemy. If ye Feng brings them back to the inner world and transforms them, in case they are known by outsiders and finally spread out, it will be big or small!


    "There''s no way, but it''s too difficult for you..."


    "Don''t be difficult for us!"


    "Yes! We want to grow soul power, not body refining. Don''t be difficult for us!"


    "Can we still be reasonable?" Ye Feng cried helplessly.


    "You do tens of billions of business with daomen every year, but you come to the purple bamboo forest to avoid disasters. What''s your reason?"


    "That''s right! If you know some alchemy, you''ll show the sect disorderly. It''s bad for our sisters'' mind. Do you still want to be reasonable? Go to your second wife!"


    "I helped! Please let it go! I promise it''s not difficult for you!"


    Ye Feng begged for mercy, and the early spirits let him go temporarily. Then Ye Feng took out some spiritual materials and refined five bracelets.


    "You don''t have enough soul power for alchemy, not because you don''t have enough soul power, but because you have to spend a lot of soul power to keep the spirit. Then these five bracelets don''t have an instrument spirit. If you are willing to live in it, your spirit can be stored in the instrument spirit space. The spare soul power is enough for alchemy."


    Chu Ling is also a spiritual family. With more refining bodies, they just have more houses. Then he pestered Ye Feng to carve some beautiful patterns for the bracelet, and happily lived in it.


    "Master, why don''t you just do it one or two times and recognize them all as the Lord!" Qi Xia urged after Chu Ling ran crazy.


    "It''s enough for you and Huoer to annoy me. They, let''s live and die..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say that Huoer was OK. When she said that Huoer also came out to make trouble, what she wanted was to make a fortune.


    "Don''t you know who the opening ceremony is for? What are you going to do?"


    "Of course I know, isn''t it the empty..." Huoer said with a sly smile.


    "The leaders of all sects and sects who go to the Kaitian festival will also go. If you dare to make trouble, you will be beaten back to your original shape every minute! If you go in the name of the chamber of Commerce, you will have to implicate me. If you go in the name of the South China Sea, we will be a disaster if we take out the immortal tools and artifacts in our hands!" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "What would you say if the three of us also went and took your five sisters?"


    Bai Jie''s voice fell, and Ye Feng''s ears suffered immediately. Thanks to the absence of Koi and boy, the early spirits are still studying alchemy. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s image must be completely destroyed.


    "We all want to see it. You let Qixia accompany us and greet the five early spirits together. We communicate with an armillary sphere. No one should be difficult for us." Yueyao appeared and smiled.


    "You..."


    The wives have been staying in the world. It''s really boring. They want to go out and have a look. Ye Feng has nothing to say. Moreover, the opening ceremony is for the great God of creation. Even if the illusory projection doesn''t show up, it can at least protect the grass''s safety.


    Ye Feng frowned and thought for a while. He took out many pills and artifacts for his own use and told his wives that safety was the first. If they couldn''t, they would give up their money to avoid disaster. After talking a lot of words, he went to talk to the Chuling people.


    "Want to hire us as bodyguards? You have to pay!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s a million dollars to hire a pig Bajie!"


    "One million to protect a little lover, how can three wives get three million?"


    For Ye Feng, three million yuan is just to be a coolie and refine some pills. But Huoer was unhappy when he heard three million yuan. If Ye Feng hadn''t stopped him, he would blow a whistle and beat someone. Finally, Ye Feng had no choice but to refine a hundred stoves of pills and give them to Huoer to make money. Only then did he coax a group of "women" to leave the South China Sea happily.

 Chapter 1075

    "Alas! I don''t know where Miss Lei is. If I can trust her to take care of one or two more, I can really rest assured!"


    Ye Feng sighed and left a few bottles of qinglingdan on the table. He turned back step by step to help Keats give birth to Bodhi. When he ran out of all living beings and went back, the qinglingdan had disappeared... Cao''er and her group of eight planned to stroll around the South China Sea until dawn, and then asked Qixia to help and directly go to see the opening ceremony. As a result, Lei Ling appeared and blocked his way not far away.


    Lei Lei and Ye Feng came to the upper boundary. Cao''er and Lei Ling had a good relationship. At first sight, they were surprised and happy, but Lei Ling was like burning eyebrows. He directly grabbed cao''er and Yue Yao. After a heavy thunder, he got them a hall.


    "I''m so busy! Ye Feng''s bad guy still instructs me! So is elder sister. I have to covet his benefits... I don''t care! Anyway, you''re idle, so stay and help us!" Lei Ling shouted incoherently and left the grass to go.


    "Hey! Your eldest sister took advantage of my master and you threw us here? Even if you threw us here, at least tell us where this is, what you want to do, what we want to do, and how we can find you later?"


    Huoer said in a strange way, and the two magic plants trembled in front of Lei Ling. Huoer hummed Lei Ling, turned and stared at the two magic plants again.


    "Can I tell you two that if she throws her mistress here today, I''ll burn you both, and the master won''t blame me. Do you understand?"


    Lei Ling doesn''t know what fire means, but someone knows WOW! As soon as she heard that she was going to burn the two magic plants, she immediately sent a message to Lei Ling and asked her to take care of cao''er and them.


    "I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school. I''ll hide with you this time. It''s strange that I won''t be tossed by my sister in the future..."


    Lei Ling said something mysterious, but it was related to the eye of heaven, the great God of creation and the opening ceremony. Cao Er didn''t dare to ask more. But the five first spirits didn''t care about this. Later, they took out their ability to pester people and began to talk from Lei Ling. As a result, as soon as Lei Ling said something, everyone was happy at that time.


    It is said that this opening ceremony is to commemorate the founding merit of the great God of creation. During this period, all major worlds and sects should express their wishes. The great God of creation has been wandering for many years. It is impossible to use these incense tributes. Therefore, the eye of heaven, as his direct subordinate, has to deal with the tribute and respond to the wishes of all sentient beings.


    "When people pay homage, we have to show people a little power, but he can''t find it. We have to secretly take some of the tributes given to the great God to make people feel that the great God has been used. In short, we just do some covert and sneaky activities."


    "What about the things you took back?" Cao Er asked curiously.


    "Of course, things are given to the lower bound with insufficient Aura! Otherwise, the way of heaven will be out of balance for a long time, and we will be derelict of duty if we run out of several star hunters to do evil!"


    "Do you still have business or sects in the lower world?" Bai Jie asked curiously.


    "We are the guardians of heaven. How can we do that!"


    "Then throw it down directly. Who found it and who owned it?"


    "Isn''t there a pie in the sky? If the wicked pick it up, we''ll be serving the tiger! The tribute we get is usually given to those who should be robbed and poor practitioners. Otherwise, you think those who should be robbed have lost their bodies, and can we really leave any relics?"


    Lei Ling said carelessly, and they all swallowed their saliva.


    "Hey! Why don''t I replace all those tributes with yellow crystals? Then which world has insufficient aura? It''s so convenient for you to sprinkle it directly into the volcano and the sea!" Huoer leaned over and said with a smile.


    "Would you be so kind, you financial fan?" Lei Ling squinted at the fire and whispered.


    "I''ve always been kind, otherwise you see how many idle people live in my Vulcan palace! Tell me what you have!" Huoer asked with a smile.


    "What can the tribute have? It''s all food and drink!"


    "Oh! That''s not good! My master sells honey. Get some food and drink back, and the bees know whether they are happy!" Huoer suddenly turned his face and said.


    Lei Ling didn''t think about this at all. He counseled Huoer and took a group of women to see the excitement in the God imperial city.


    The opening ceremony is coming. The gods and emperors who want to do some business have come to the city a few days ago. Experts with bright clothes and dignified appearance can be seen everywhere in the streets, either in and out of major businesses, or in groups of three or five.


    Cao''er and the three of them were nervous when they saw so many experts for the first time. They followed Lei Ling and watched the excitement carefully.


    The five sisters of Chu Ling didn''t care about these. When they saw the handsome one, they commented on others. People simply can''t see through their accomplishments. What they really hear is to smile at them or hug them a little and pass them by.


    "What''s all this? It''s like a horse Lantern... Isn''t it fun?" cried Huoer.


    "This is the God Emperor of all walks of life! If you want to change places, you can''t see others!" Lei Ling retorted.


    "Who''s free to see what they do! I''m here to do business!"


    "You''re still doing business! It''s strange that the guests can''t be wrongly run away by you..."


    Lei Ling confronts Huoer in her mouth. She is also curious about how she wants to do business. She takes the girls left and right to a market.


    The shenhuang City collection is usually occupied by scattered repairs without doors and sects. However, with the arrival of the opening ceremony, the businesses of the three major sects of Buddhism, Taoism and soldiers also occupied a place in the market and sold their own goods.


    Cao''er always heard about the soldiers'' gate, but they didn''t know what the soldiers'' gate had. As soon as they entered, they walked towards the booth of the soldiers'' gate.


    Bing Daoben''s family, nominally speaking, both believe in the separation of Taoist ancestors. However, the Taoist sect respects the supreme old gentleman and stresses on refining into the Tao. The Bing clan is another part of the Taoist ancestors, the heavenly deity, who emphasizes to prove the Tao by killing. Therefore, there are no regular refining tools on the bingmen trading stall, but all kinds of weapons and magic weapons made of broken pieces of Warcraft or even human bones and limbs.


    Yueyao herself is a beast. Seeing these, she frowned immediately. On the contrary, Cao Er usually looks soft and weak, but he came from the ghost poison sect. He saw many treasures such as voodoo. He picked up a magic weapon made by hand, talked with the shopkeeper, and finally bought two sets of animal bone flying swords.

 Chapter 1076

    "Suddenly, I feel terrible..." after leaving the booth, Bai Jie whispered to Yue Yao.


    "She is the closing disciple of the ghost poison sect. It''s normal to buy these."


    Yueyao replied faintly and wanted to ask Lei Ling if there was anything to watch around. As a result, when she looked back, she saw that she was setting up a stall next to the bingmen stall with the five sisters of Chuling and Huoer!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, bingmen is synonymous with death. In addition to the people in bingmen, there are those casual practitioners who practice voodoo skills. No one dares to make do with it! The goods on Huoer''s hands are nothing more than the pills temporarily refined by Ye Feng, and some fairy grass hidden by Huoer and Chuling. Take these things and run to the other people''s soldier''s gate stall to have fun. Can anyone dare to buy it!


    To say the least, even if they sell, they will make money. All the soldiers are crafty. Can they have any evil intentions? Yueyao thought and hurriedly pulled the grass and asked her to take care of the fire.


    Cao Er has lived in seclusion for many years and knows nothing about the outside world. Moreover, in her eyes, the voodoo method is different from the cultivation method. There is no distinction between good and evil. In addition, she talked with the warlord shopkeeper just now. She doesn''t think it''s wrong for Huoer to do so. Turned around and told Huoer not to cause trouble, so he went shopping on his own! Yueyao also wants to persuade Huoer again. The five sisters of Chuling have shouted.


    "Come and buy a top-quality pill! Accept the immortal crystal and the yellow crystal!"


    "You can''t ask for a top-quality julingdan. You can''t miss it today!"


    "Improve your qualifications, cultivate disciples, and choose the elixir. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    The five sisters of Chu Ling are the mentality of playing in the world. They shout in the street just for fun. Yue Yao and Bai Jie were born. How could they have done this? At that time, they were crying out for embarrassment. So they didn''t say what they wanted to say. Instead, they blushed and chased the grass.


    At night, the lights in the city were bright. Some god emperors from the lower world also put down their face and put out their collections at the corners of the street to exchange their needs with others. Cao''er and the three of them found some handsome people and talked with others. After changing some Tiancai and Dibao, they turned back to greet huo''er. As a result, they came to the market and saw that huo''er and the five sisters of Chu Ling had put their things on the stall of the soldiers'' gate! What''s more terrible is that Lei Ling also follows them!


    Huoer is greedy for money. It''s understandable to run to the soldiers'' gate to join in the fun. The five sisters of Chu Ling are all under the Guanyin gate. They run to the soldier gate stall and shout. If they are recognized, what will happen!


    Cao''er thought and hurriedly sent a message to Huoer to let her quickly close the stall and leave, but those experts who are interested in this matter don''t want them to leave like this! The shopkeeper of bingmen, who was in charge of watching the stall, immediately appeared behind the stall and smiled and hugged Cao ER and his party.


    "Our business has been suppressed because of the help of madam''s spirit. It''s late today. Why don''t you go to the door and have a rest tomorrow to worship Yuanshi Tianzun with us?"


    "The little girl is just a grass-roots worker. The instrument spirit is not sensible and disrupts the business of God. It''s too late for the little girl to make amends, but she doesn''t dare to bother your sect any more." cao''er said, saying a blessing to the shopkeeper, stared at Huoer and motioned her to close the stall quickly.


    "This is what the old man asked me to do. He also said that if I didn''t do it, I would force my master to do it!"


    Huoer usually talks. Real old men are called "old men don''t die", but only illusory projection can occasionally get a call like old men. In other words, the fire can be on the soldier''s stall, which is actually inspired by the illusory projection! Don''t talk about cao''er now. Bai Jie and Yue Yao are confused!


    "Ladies, if you don''t dislike the sinister spirit of our sect, you can go to the post house to have a rest. As soon as you arrive at midnight, you can worship the father and God with the first wave of our sect."


    People pay attention to sincerity when they go to the temple to burn incense. It doesn''t matter who comes first. However, the three sects gathered to worship the great God of creation. This first wave of worship is a major event related to identity, status and sect level! If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, no one would believe that bingmen''s reputation is the first wave!


    The three women thought, winked at each other, peeped around, and followed the shopkeeper to the post house of the soldier gate in the divine imperial city. At the same time, Ye Feng''s separation finally refined the upper body with the help of Guanyin. In the middle, the soul power, memory and perception of the spirit body are mostly accepted in the past. But when everything was done, Ye Feng didn''t tell the truth.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not here, otherwise I can know their plot."


    "You still have that ability?"


    "Is that rare?"


    "There is a kind of soul swallowing determination in the soldiers'' gate, which can not only swallow the soul power, but also seize the memory." Guanyin said and looked at Ye Feng calmly.


    What Ye Feng learned is to bite the soul! But isn''t that ghost Kung Fu! How did you become a soldier!


    "I haven''t learned any skills, but I have more skills when I am taken away by others after being blown by the wind." he said and smiled bitterly.


    "Listen to you, are you often taken away?" Guanyin asked incredulously.


    "It should be five times, ghost upper body and so on. I can''t remember clearly." when I spoke separately, I thought of the old man of the dragon family, and my face became a little chilly.


    "So many..." Guanyin''s image was half destroyed and changed back.


    "It''s natural that an expert like a senior can''t feel it, but it''s normal to encounter this kind of thing when I''m in the Jianghu all year round."


    It''s normal to encounter anything when wandering the Jianghu, but you''re really lucky to be taken away five times and never die!


    "Just when you recovered, the boy shancai reported that the phoenix of your Chamber of Commerce caught two practitioners and should be sent to the temple now."


    "I''ve really caught it! I''ll deal with it first and thank you for your help."


    The grace of saving lives is just words, and Guanyin doesn''t want to be grateful. But Fenshen already knew the other party''s plot. When he tried the two spies again, he was confused about the monkey king and shancai boy.


    "Our Qingfeng firm has been wandering the Jianghu for some time. It''s the first time we''ve been robbed. I won''t say much nonsense, guys. If you can''t convince me, I''ll take you to Zhanxi Prefecture and give you to Fengzu later."


    "We don''t know who you are! Those Phoenix have no duty to chase us! I advise you to let us go immediately, and we can let bygones be bygones, otherwise our Mountain Gate will never give up!"


    "Ha ha! Are you two sure you can''t give up?" Ye Feng smiled at them and looked sideways at the monkey king. "Qingfeng firm is not the industry of the three sects, but Buddhism and Taoism will give Fengzu some face. They won''t say such words. As for the words of bingmen, although they haven''t contacted us yet, it is said that they want to fight for orthodoxy in this field?"

 Chapter 1077

    When separation comes to the dispute over unification, the good money boy listening to the wind understands. Separation means nothing more than telling two spies that if you are Taoist and Buddhist, you should give me face. After being caught by me, as long as you report to the mountain gate, I won''t embarrass you. If not, your sect certainly has no power. Even if you are not afraid of Phoenix and bee, at least you dare not threaten me. According to what you said just now, you can only be members of the military sect. Now the military sect has a tense relationship with Buddhism. If you dare to admit it, I dare to hand you over.


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t worry about it. Give these bastards to me. I''ll send them to sleep Luohan for you, and I can give you some credit!" the good money boy stroked his sleeve and shouted.


    "If they are really soldiers, it''s not right to give them to you. After all, the great master doesn''t want to participate in the dispute of orthodoxy. If the arhat doesn''t mind, I still want to send them to Zhanxi state, or let him sell the soldiers'' personal feelings, or throw them into the volcano and shut up for a few years." Ye Feng said and winked at the boy shancai.


    Ye Feng frightens the spies with the dispute of orthodoxy. How can he wink at himself and want to bring people back to Fengling? He mentioned sleeping arhat... Oh! He was afraid of sleeping. Arhat took the opportunity to frame the Bodhisattva! Just want to take people away WOW!


    Shancai boy thought of the key and stopped talking. Monkey king didn''t want to see the great Leiyin temple. Hearing that Ye Feng didn''t give face to the great Leiyin temple, he simply held his arm and continued to watch the excitement. As for the two spies, they were exposed by Ye Feng first, and they have begun to consider the things behind them. Now they don''t argue any more when they hear that they still have a chance to live. They just wait for Ye Feng to get down.


    Ye Feng''s proposal was definitely kind to Guanyin and bingmen, but the sleeping arhat and the big Leiyin Temple behind him didn''t want Guanyin to stay out of the matter, so when they separated and finished their proposal and everyone was speechless, the tall man who liked to meditate and sleep most appeared in the hall.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Ye has come all the way. You are welcome from afar!"


    "I dare not. I''m here to delay Luo Hanqing''s repair."


    "Ye Zhang is too polite. You have caught two demons and killed one for us. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Oh! Do you recognize them, Lohan?"


    "These two people are full of sinister Qi. Maybe they can hide it from others, but they can''t hide it from Sajia''s eyes."


    "How could it be!" he cried, pretending to be surprised.


    "Benefactor ye, if you are afraid of the Revenge of the soldiers, you can keep it a secret."


    "I''m not afraid of retaliation, but their soldiers indiscriminately attacked our chamber of Commerce and tried to take away my part. This is a secret related to the Feng family and the bee family. If you don''t ask them for an explanation, Feng Zu and Feng Ji will not be good enough to rest."


    Ye Feng is the sole agent of the bee and Phoenix families. He must know many secrets of the two families. His separation was taken away, and the secrets of the Feng family and the bee family were indeed revealed. However, if ye Feng runs to the bingmen to raise his teacher and plead guilty, there must be nothing about Buddhism, and the dispute over orthodoxy will become a bubble. Leiyin temple''s plan to take this opportunity to involve Guanyin in the dispute over orthodoxy is in vain.


    "This..."


    "Arhan, is it difficult?"


    "People are captured by almsgiver Ye. There''s nothing difficult for the SA family. But the soldiers are cunning. The SA family is afraid that they will attack shopkeeper Ye because they have backup..."


    Halfway through the dream, the monkey king leaned his head and stared at him.


    "The Holy Buddha once promised to protect the lower boundary of our chamber of Commerce. I don''t know if that''s ok?" Ye Feng asked hurriedly.


    The cultivation and power of the sleeping arhat are higher than that of the monkey king, but the title of the Buddha, the monkey king, is personally sealed by the Buddha. Now the monkey king stands up for Ye Feng. If he says one more word, he is disrespectful to the Buddha. Therefore, after reading a Buddhist name to the monkey king and Ye Feng, he goes directly back to Shiyuan world to restore his life.


    Sleeping Luohan failed to frame Guanyin. He went back to restore his master''s life. Guanyin immediately transmitted a message to Ye Feng and asked about his plan.


    "It depends on what the master wants to do. If you don''t want to be involved, you can go back to the upper world to prepare for the Buddha''s birthday, or open the seal first, and then watch the change. I''ll deal with any changes in the military door."


    "I''ll go back to the upper bound. What about you?"


    "It''s rare for me to come to the lower boundary. If I encounter such a thing, why can''t I return empty handed?"


    "Do you... Want the spirit of the wind?"


    After hearing the allusions of Dingfeng City, he thought of what spirit object was sealed inside. And after the wave breaking sword was damaged, Ye Feng always wanted to find a wind spirit to upgrade the wave breaking sword. It is for this reason that we bought Campanula before separation. But this Kung Fu takes away the spirit of the wind. Doesn''t it become taking advantage of people''s danger?


    "If you say you don''t want it, it''s false. If you are willing, I promise to take care of this world on behalf of you."


    "The aura of this world is exhausted. All living beings just want to live and work in peace and contentment. If you have this sentence, I will go back first. As for the seal, you can break it if you fight against the Buddha. The other three soldiers'' door spies are pan Heng at the seal. Be more careful."


    When Guanyin finished, there was a slight fluctuation of aura around the ancient temple, and the breath of Guanyin also faded.


    "Shopkeeper ye, the master is gone. Look at me..." the boy shancai asked with expectation on his face.


    "My God is making plans for the Buddha''s birthday. If you want to be rich, you''d better go to him. If you have to stay, you have a special identity and may bring disaster to the South China Sea." he said bluntly in front of two spies.


    Apart from the Buddha''s birthday and the Buddha''s birthday, the good money boy has forgotten it. Later, I will go back to the hall dedicated to Guanyin and send the secret Dharma back to the upper world with Buddhism.


    Guanyin left and shancai boy also left. The monkey king had no control. He immediately wanted to kill two spies. This time, without waiting for a separate voice, several green kites stopped him.


    "Buddha, the Phoenix who first came out of the Jianghu knows that you can''t move these two friends. Will you still be confused?"


    "What do you mean! Do you want to protect their lives?"


    "We are businessmen." a green kite said and looked at her separation. "Well... Not a thug."


    When Qingyuan finished, she smiled separately and asked them to untie the prohibition of the two spies. The monkey king was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, and the two spies were confused.


    "The experts who died in this world are not members of your army, but some mountain bandits who were killed by the dead souls of the army. You don''t have to think about breaking the seal and looking for clues. Go and have a look with me and the truth will be revealed soon."

 Chapter 1078

    Split said that if you look at the baby in the seal, you can return Guanyin''s innocence. The monkey king has nothing to worry about. The two spies can also save a small life. So the monkey king and the two spies did not find any trouble in the later journey, and flew quietly all the way to the periphery of the seal.


    "Buddha, the great master once said that it is easy for you to break this seal."


    Monkey King can only cause trouble, and his skills are learned to cause trouble. Breaking the seal is nothing more than beating and exploding with sticks for him. However, the seal based on the power of all living beings was not obtained by his strange power. It was hit more than 1000 times before and after. The surrounding mountains were cracked, and the seal was still intact.


    "No wonder they say that the monkey king is powerful. When this stick is swung, 180 of his peers can''t get close!"


    "What do you know? He learned Taoist methods, but he had the Buddha power given by the Buddha. In addition, he could steal the immortal golden body. His accomplishments looked like a cosmic God, and his strength was comparable to the mysterious world!"


    "You say, who is more resistant to beating than the shopkeeper?"


    The monkey king couldn''t break the seal. He was very upset. The Phoenix talked about it one after another, but he was worried enough. He subconsciously scratched the back of his head and suddenly touched three very different hairs!


    The Bodhisattva knows exactly what I can do. She gave me these three hairs back then. She said I could break the seal. Is that the three life-saving hairs!


    Sun Wukong thought, painfully pulled out a life-saving hair, took it in the palm, looked again and again, and then blew a breath of immortal gas onto the seal.


    As the saying goes, one thing falls to one thing, and the seal is based on the power of all living beings. The life-saving hair of the monkey king is transformed by the leaves of the ancient tree of life. One is the source of all living beings, and the other is the power of all living beings, just supporting each other. As a result, the seal, which was just indestructible, immediately turned into a milky aura as soon as it met the life-saving hair, and was immediately sucked in by the hair.


    Monkey King destroyed Xiniu Hezhou in the past years and suffered more than 70 disasters. He was not willing to consume this treasure. Naturally, it was very rare. Seeing that the life-saving hair worked, he hurried forward to take back the hair. After absorbing all the aura, the hair changed into a big willow 100 feet high, and then took root in the mountains and rocks!


    "Wow, ah! Old sun''s life!" the monkey king screamed. He didn''t care about his face. He threw himself on the tree. He was about to check it out, but he was entangled by several branches and threw it out easily!


    "Ye Feng! Bodhisattva! You''re going to pit me again!" cried the monkey king, his eyes turned white and fell to the ground.


    He didn''t know the origin of saving lives and didn''t understand what I meant, but the monkey king fainted. He couldn''t ignore it. He hurriedly sent more than a dozen Phoenix to treat the monkey king, and asked the other 90 Phoenix to block around the seal, so as not to let the wind spirit escape.


    Sun Wukong just couldn''t think of it for a moment. The Phoenix fed him some cold jade and woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw his separation, he grabbed his arm.


    "Ye Feng! You''re still old sun''s life!" Monkey King has great strength. He''s only a fake immortal cultivation. If he doesn''t have a Reiki body, he''ll burst at once.


    "Buddha, what''s wrong with the... Willow?" he asked with a fake smile, pointing to the big willow that is spreading its branches and leaves.


    Willows are changed by hair. Hair is willow leaves sent by Bodhisattva! After this thing followed the monkey king, it encountered countless dangers, and the monkey king was not willing to use one, because it also involved... "You boy, remember today''s favor to the old sun! When this matter is over, the old sun will calculate it carefully!"


    The monkey king said and looked at the Phoenix. A carp jumped up and flew towards the seal. After hearing the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, he grabbed an egg green spirit and returned to the eyes of the people.


    "You say! How can this thing prove the innocence of the Bodhisattva!" the monkey king held up the spirit object and shouted to the separated body.


    "It''s easy for us to prove Bodhisattva''s innocence. The key is what these two friends think." he turned back and pointed to two spies. "If you really want to make this a trivial matter, you might as well send a signal to your leader. If you don''t feel at ease, our chamber of commerce can also go back to the Mountain Gate with you and explain it face to face."


    The two spies didn''t know Ye Feng, but they also heard about him. After Ye Feng caught them, he not only treated them with courtesy, but also protected them twice in the hands of sleeping arhat and monkey king. So after discussing with each other, one of them took out a statue from the world and respectfully placed it on the ground.


    "Shopkeeper Ye has saved my brothers many times. We can''t hide it from you. We are both subordinates of the military sect. We come to the real world to find clues to the killing of the sect. If shopkeeper ye can clarify the misunderstanding, my brother is willing to contact the sect."


    "Our sect has always been in harmony with Nanhai. The leader sent us to investigate. We just don''t want to be enemies with Guanyin Bodhisattva. If shopkeeper Ye proves it, I''m sure the sect will thank you."


    After the two spies finished, they separated and reported to the Phoenix and said an application. As for Sun Wukong, he is now the representative of Buddhism. Of course, he has to listen.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was ready, the two spies bit the tip of their tongue, forced a drop of blood essence and spat on the statue. The statue sucked the blood essence and immediately burst out a burst of blood light. They knelt on the ground and read a few spells. A phantom of blood fog appeared in front of them.


    He didn''t recognize any soldier. Looking at the figure, he only knew that he was an old man. When Sun Wukong saw it, he didn''t give birth to points. He jumped over and pointed at each other''s nose and scolded!


    "Ah, bah! I''m a great expert. It''s you who never die! Why? You''ve got this business and want to sell the personal feelings of the Bodhisattva!"


    "Oh! The great sage is here too! It''s been a long time since we left. How''s the family?"


    "You don''t have to pretend to me. When we meet again, Lao sun will settle with you!" said Sun Wukong, turning around and facing his separation. "The old guy is the incarnation of Taibai star. Now the heaven is in chaos. He has no magic power. He is only a lowly in the military gate! Don''t tell him that he doesn''t deserve to be compared with the Bodhisattva!"


    "Really!" Fenshen shouted deliberately.


    "Great sage... Don''t I have to be helpless in those years? Later, you made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and the Jade Emperor sent troops to eliminate Huaguo Mountain. What do we Jiuyao Xingjun do to you and your monkeys and grandchildren? Don''t we count?"


    "Don''t do this! Lao sun was used by you. If you don''t catch me, you''re afraid I''ll settle accounts for you after autumn, and don''t say those old things. Just because you betrayed the Jade Emperor and went out of the door, you can see that you''re not a good thing!"

 Chapter 1079

    When Sun Wukong finished scolding, he was about to smash the statue. Ye Feng came forward to give Taibai Jinxing a fist salute.


    "I''m a part of Ye Feng of Qingfeng firm. I wanted to explain something to bingmen, but according to the Buddha, my status is really low. I can only wait until after the Buddha''s birthday and let me go to bingmen floating island in person."


    The monkey king did not say that Ye Feng''s status was low, but whether it was about seniority or seniority, Ye Feng was a newcomer in Shiyuan world. Let alone Taibai Xingjun, even Buddhist rookie Keats is several years older than him. So the monkey king was gagged and couldn''t say a word. Seeing that the monkey king ate turtles, the Taibai Xingjun didn''t dare to say anything sarcastic, so he talked about business with Fenshen.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is polite. I just rely on my old age to sell my old age and make a living in the military sect. Moreover, Guanyin Bodhisattva is a good man recognized by the three sects. From the beginning, it was suspected that someone had planted a frame to force her to oppose us. I sent him to be a peacemaker and didn''t intend to investigate this matter."


    "If you don''t go deep into it, go away! What if you want to sell people here!"


    "The great sage calms down his anger and doesn''t dare to sell to the Bodhisattva. The key is that if the black hand behind the scenes doesn''t find out, he will frame the Bodhisattva sooner or later. At that time, even if the queen mother understands that she is wronged, she will also give an explanation to her subordinates?"


    "Go to Temo''s Queen Mother! If she hadn''t framed Lao sun to steal peaches, Lao sun wouldn''t have fallen to today!"


    "Buddha, you have to change this problem in the future." he said with a smile.


    "Change what! Lao sun likes to steal his mouth. What''s the matter!"


    "If you have no money and want to eat and drink well, you really have to steal your mouth. Even I have been poor and have been a robber before. But now you can take the treatment of the shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce and replace it with Xianguo royal jelly to feed hundreds of people! If you steal your mouth everywhere, it''s not greedy, but a matter of character."


    If you don''t say it, the monkey king doesn''t remember these common things! But looking back, his treatment as a shopkeeper is not as simple as taking a salary for nothing! Behind him, there is also a four valued merit Cao, five directions to reveal the truth! Now he is against Ye Feng, and it doesn''t even matter if he turns his face directly, but his old brothers may have to continue to fall into the Jianghu!


    "OK, OK! You look loyal, but you have more heart than the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. I''m in your hands this time... I don''t care about it. You two pull it away, and Lao sun will go!"


    "Buddha, take your time! We have to go back to the upper world..."


    When he shouted half way, the monkey king didn''t even have a movie. Although the Phoenix didn''t understand the meaning of the monkey king, they couldn''t help but look at his face. Thinking about the means Ye Feng usually ruled, they immediately burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Shopkeeper ye, can you tell me more about what you said before? As long as there is evidence, I promise with my divine personality that I will not involve Bodhisattva and your Chamber of Commerce."


    The good guy first said he didn''t want to involve the Bodhisattva, and now he''s involved me. He''s trying to sell me a favor! It seems that the monkey king is really right. He is really an old slick. But in this way, I have nothing to be ashamed of!


    "To tell you the truth, this matter was originally caused by our chamber of Commerce, and the Bodhisattva was implicated by us..."


    Separation was originally intended to take advantage of the difficulty of obtaining wind spirit and the bodies of mountain bandits to explain this misunderstanding. But after seeing the slippery head of Taibai Xingjun, I talked about the encounter with Shura monster. The other party was afraid of being killed by Ye Feng and took away the mountain bandits. But he didn''t mention Shura monsters, but described them as the remnant souls of the soldiers in the magic cloud world.


    "Hmm? The world of magic clouds? I don''t remember such a world? Shopkeeper ye, do you remember correctly?"


    "In Shiyuan world, the world should be a little secret, but the top leaders of your school must know this." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Three thousand worlds are clearly there, and a magic cloud world runs out in the middle. It''s still a high-level secret. What''s going on! How did Ye Feng know about it?


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, I won''t be killed for it?" Taibai Xingjun smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter if you know the name. After all, the lower universe gods have heard of it, but if you know too much, I''m afraid it''s hard to say." he said with a funny smile.


    "That''s how I repay you. Then the jade slips you said..."


    "My wife practices voodoo. She was going to save time for her dispatch. If your sect insists on recycling it, we don''t care. After all, what we do is to make money."


    "Oh! Your wife is a martial arts method for cultivation! Aren''t we the same people! It''s much easier to do this!" cried Taibai Xingjun with a surprised look on her face.


    "Hehe, there are no sects in our lower world. I once learned the art of poison control with my wife, but I haven''t used it for a long time. I''m a little rusty now."


    "So shopkeeper Ye has learned! It''s much easier to do! When the old man gets rid of his suspicion for the Bodhisattva, he will report shopkeeper Ye''s righteous help to the fist. I believe the queen mother will be very grateful. In that way, we can get closer in the future!"


    "It''s a blessing for our chamber of Commerce to make friends with your sect. But I have to explain a few more things. I hope Xingjun can truthfully report to the mountain gate and ask for an explanation for me."


    "Please!"


    "The first is that when I met the dead, the other party tried to take me away. Although I didn''t let them succeed with the pill, they recognized my origin and mentioned the magic cloud world."


    It''s no secret that bingmen''s devouring spirit. When he said this, Taibai Xingjun opposite realized that it was bad, but after all, he was an old slick and showed nothing.


    "Second, one of my swords was badly damaged by them in that battle. We came here to buy the wind chime grass just to recover the spirit of the weapon. By the way, the sword was personally forged by the Chongyang immortal in the past and was prepared to be dedicated to the Taoist ancestors. The master didn''t like to play with the sword, so he gave it to me after starting."


    "Oh! It was made by immortal Chongyang himself! Dare you ask, who is the master?"


    Fuck! It was made by immortal Chongyang himself. At least, it''s Taoist weapons. If you can give it to Taoist ancestors instead of walking, it must be the most precious! The boy explained about the dead and said this. He''s definitely trying to deceive people! And listen to his meaning, his master is probably the separation of the Taoist ancestor in the lower world!


    "My master is already a martyr of Taoism. It''s inconvenient to mention it. Please forgive me, Xingjun. Then the third thing..."


    "And wow!" Taibai Xingjun immediately destroyed his image.

 Chapter 1080

    "It''s just what happened. One of the partners of the two friends was defeated by the Buddha and broke his divine body. Then he was going to take me away. I relied on the pill to ask for help from master Guanyin. Only then did I keep this part."


    Ye Feng said and looked at the Phoenix in the distance. The Phoenix thought Ye Feng was going to do it, so they immediately gathered together with their arms.


    "Originally, I was just a separated man, and that brother didn''t succeed. Even for the sake of Xingjun coming forward to clarify for the senior official, I should let bygones be bygones. But the brother''s means are the same as the ghost before, and I have many secrets. There are not only the trade Secrets of our chamber of Commerce, but also the secrets of Fengzu and Fengzu, and some of them are related to your sect , Buddhism and Taoism, if your sect can''t give an accurate answer, I can''t do business in the future. Otherwise, in case anyone divulges the secret, don''t you have to blame me? "


    Fuck! No wonder you dare tell me the magic cloud world! Feelings are waiting for me here! If you can''t give you an explanation in this special door, you''ll leak out those secrets. Don''t you buckle all the shit on our soldiers'' heads!


    "According to your meaning, are some ghosts suspected of my sect trying to take you away and destroy your Taoist sword? Then these things happen again."


    "Who is the soul of the sect? An expert who knows the secrets of the magic cloud world can understand it. For me, the sword is also a foreign object. Besides, if I''m sorry for my conscience, the dispute over orthodoxy is the largest business in Shiyuan world. We can make a lot of money by selling pills and artifacts at the beginning of the war and dealing with booty after the war. From the perspective of making money, we hope the dispute over orthodoxy. And I am So when I get involved in this matter, I''m afraid they''ll take me away... "He said separately, knocking his head with his index finger. "And just now, your disciples... This matter is widely involved. Please repay the truth. I will stay in the purple bamboo forest until the Buddha''s birthday and wait for an answer."


    Buddha''s birthday is not only a Buddhist gathering, but also a time of year when Buddhist experts gather and their strength explodes! What does Ye Feng mean by giving such a deadline? If you don''t explain to me, I''ll go to the Buddhism and talk nonsense. After that, the black pot will be yours. Even if the soldiers don''t care about fighting, it''s absolutely no problem to kill you, too white Xingjun!


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper Ye. I''ll tell the queen mother immediately and give you justice!"


    Nowadays, young people are becoming more and more ghosts, like the fool of Monkey King. They can''t find them with lanterns! Taibai Xingjun thought, read a road sign to Ye Feng and disappeared. The two soldiers'' spies were a little confused after they heard about the magic cloud world. They didn''t come back until Ye Feng called them together.


    "Don''t be afraid, you two. The magic cloud world was originally the world I should fly up, and the gods and emperors in the lower world all know it. But you''d better follow us, or... We won''t be able to tell if there''s any accident." he said separately and slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows.


    What is an accident? In order to seal up, the sect sent someone to kill us and try to frame you, so as to seal your lion''s mouth? Forget it, we''d better follow you... "To tell you the truth, shopkeeper ye, we still have three companions. I don''t know if we can together?" a spy hugged boxing with a bitter smile.


    "There are many people and great strength. Hurry to greet the three."


    It''s true that many people have great power, but such a broken world and a cosmic God can wipe out the world. What do you want with such great power? Of course it''s self-protection! Otherwise, the soldiers will send someone to kill people, and no one here can leave!


    Thinking, the two spies quickly took out the fireworks signal and hit it in the air. Later, they joined the other three spies and returned to Guanyin ancient temple with the caravan. As a result, as soon as the people entered the hall, they were angry before they found a place to rest!


    "The temple is a bit dilapidated, but the elder Guanyin is closed in the back mountain. I don''t have anything to say with me. You guys are good. Open your mouth to destroy the temple and shut up for reconstruction. Don''t you know how to save face for others! Those who were talkative before were fined 10000 yellow crystals each. Don''t you dislike others'' broken temple and build a temple for others together!"


    The Phoenix have no need for Huang Jing. They all want to donate money to the temple. Now they have the word "penalty". They have gathered together one by one, waiting for their separate efforts to refine.


    "I don''t have so much soul power. Besides, the situation is a little delicate now. Let''s forget refining. Give these yellow crystals to the host and let him find a way to deal with it by himself. By the way, ask him about going back to the upper bound."


    The Phoenix people are in the mentality of playing in the world. After listening to the theory of separation, they immediately took Huang Jing to the host to make a show. In the hall, apart from two little monks serving tea, there are only two separation and five spies left.


    The five spies can feel the soul power of soldiers'' door spies. But he drove away the Phoenix on the pretext of insufficient soul power. This is something to say! So the spies waited until the Phoenix went away, immediately came close and sat around with them.


    "Gentlemen, have you ever found the bodies of those mountain bandits?"


    "I only saw a complete one. Although the rest were broken corpses, there was almost no blood. It seemed that they were broken by people''s anger after death."


    "What are the identities of the monks who were killed by them?"


    "It''s all the abbots and masters of various monasteries. Each is a broken corpse. If we''re right, we should use our broken spirit fist."


    "Is there any damage to the monk''s body?"


    "Ordinary people are almost like that. They lose their arms, legs and heads. But it''s a blessing. At least they can make peace in the earth. If we have this kind of cultivation, we have to catch a cushion before we die. There must be no residue left..." the spy said, thinking of the key in his words, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    "Hehe, brother, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    When he finished, he stood up to go. The five spies thought out all kinds of reasons, quickly knelt down and stopped him.


    "I said before that the truth would be revealed by entering the seal. You must remember. Now, you five can figure out what I mean. Take care and leave."


    Those who can be sent as spies are people with close minds. What do they mean? The spies who were caught at first have understood it very well. The later three didn''t hear it and were a little confused. After the five people sit together and communicate, each one is in a cold sweat!


    It is said that it is not easy to break the seal of Fengling. Even a master like monkey king has to use the treasure of Bodhisattva to enter the seal. If these "mountain bandits" do this, they must use the art of blood desecration.


    The technique of blood blasphemy is based on human blood and supplemented by resentment, which is specially used to break the seal. To use this secret method, you need to torture the living and arouse their resentment. But all the monks who were killed were broken to pieces. Therefore, the "mountain bandits" are attracted by the treasure, and the possibility of being killed by the monk when seizing the treasure is very, very small.

 Chapter 1081

    The death method of those mountain bandits is that the spirits are destroyed. According to Ye Feng, the body was abandoned by the dead. But no matter which possibility, they were not killed, but died of divine soul injury. Although this little evidence is not enough to prove that they are the mountain bandits who were robbed, Buddhism is not good at soul art! What they pay attention to is to drop ten comas at one time and fight hard. In any case, these people who died of divine soul injury are not the hands of Buddhism.


    The Buddha didn''t start, but he came to investigate, and the guy who used the art of blood blasphemy, fortunately, he wanted to give up Ye Feng. He was caught by others. The most hateful thing is that Ye Feng still has many jade slips of the secret arts of the military sect. Her wife also practices voodoo. She must be clear about the means of the military sect. Even if the military sect wants to argue, she can''t find an excuse.


    It''s like this. If you want to solve this matter again, you can only buy Ye Feng, except to kill five of them and have no proof of death. But that guy has strong wealth and strong backstage. If he doesn''t give up... The five spies have figured out the whole story and don''t dare to stay for a moment. They have found a world to avoid disaster and live in seclusion. As a result, as soon as they walked in front of them, they turned into a fly, and the monkey king who hid aside immediately appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "I can''t imagine that the Buddha''s change technique has achieved great success. I admire it! I admire it!" I hugged my fist and smiled.


    "Hum! Dacheng and Xiaocheng can''t escape your boy!"


    "I just wanted to explain. Who knows they don''t even let me go? I''ll teach them a lesson this time. But those monsters took away the body of the eminent monk. It can be big or small. The Buddha can''t take it lightly."


    "Whoever likes to fight will fight! As long as it doesn''t involve the Bodhisattva, take care of Lao sun''s shit!"


    "Although the taibaixing gentleman is an old slick, he is right. The Buddha has a clear eye and a clear mind. I don''t have to repeat it as a junior?"


    "Boy, have you heard the rumor of Lao sun? What does it say?" asked the monkey king with a smile.


    "I''m good at Buddhism and Taoism. I''m capricious and difficult to get along with. I also like to take it without asking."


    "Want to know why?"


    "How to say... Although I''m a newcomer and I haven''t known the Buddha for a long time, what I heard you say should have been used by the three sects. Then you care so much about that hair, and that thing can break the seal of the great scholar, so what the Buddha has been doing should be to protect the South China Sea. In this way, it''s easy to explain that it''s difficult to get along with. After all, you do It''s not for yourself. In the eyes of outsiders, it must be a strange temper. "


    "Fortunately, you have a good heart, or Lao sun will kill you first!"


    "Hehe, the Buddha didn''t even kill the Taibai Xingjun. He certainly won''t target the younger generation."


    "It''s hard to talk to you smart people! Say! What''s next?"


    "I''m just a separated person. Now I scare away the five guys. In addition to scaring me and fooling them a little, I don''t have a chance to kill and plant them. In this case, I''m going to spend a few days in this field to help them develop some industry, which can also be regarded as thanking the Bodhisattva for giving Feng Ling."


    Ye Feng is only the cultivation of the universe God. The cultivator of this cultivation, the most commonly used soul force separation, has a divine soul connection with the noumenon. The five spies also scared away. Bing men wanted to solve this matter. In addition to spending money to avoid disaster, they had to uproot Ye Feng, and that must have lost more than spending money to avoid disaster. As for Sun Wukong, he is still very safe to stay with him. Otherwise, he may be used by the soldiers to make an example of others and threaten Ye Feng.


    Monkey King wandered around the six realms. Seeing many such things, of course, he would not think that separation is alarmist. In the next few days, he honestly accompanied separation, invested in business and built pastures in the lower realms, and really did his duty to help all living beings for a few days. But ye Feng''s original master is a guest in the bingmen Posthouse. It is Taibai Xingjun himself who received him!


    "Shopkeeper ye, you are so secretive! I''ve wasted countless cold and heat compared with you!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know what he had done, but listening to Taibai Xingjun''s tone and seeing his attitude, he vaguely guessed that he must have said no good words. Following this thought, he just smiled and acquiesced in Taibai Xingjun''s statement, showing nothing.


    "Manager Ye''s request has been reported to the Queen''s mother. As a result, the Queen''s mother said that Manager Ye''s family was a guest in the divine imperial city. Only then did you dare to come and ask for your respect."


    "Oh? How could you disturb the queen mother?"


    "Hehe, shopkeeper Ye is too modest? But you can''t hide the advice of the queen mother this time! But I didn''t expect that the girl Tianbao had a heart and accepted you as an expert in the lower world!"


    "Alas! I broke the treasure given by the master and failed to revitalize the sect. Finally, I took refuge in the Feng family. If the master knows about me, I''m afraid I''ll be expelled from the mountain gate!"


    Tianbao Zhenjun himself has been killed by daomen pit. If you dare to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, you must put on the big hat of loyalty and send it to cangjian Prefecture as cannon fodder. But you took refuge in the Feng clan and forced the bee clan to cooperate with them. You used the bee clan''s specialties to win over the Buddhism and support the South China Sea. Now even those scattered cultivation talents have begun to do business with you. They have not only earned countless family wealth, but also made a foothold for themselves outside the three sects! You are her apprentice, otherwise Tianbao girl can''t arrange the number for lifting your shoes!


    "Shopkeeper Ye wants to revive the sect?"


    "Master has never mentioned this. I should have some worries, so I have no plan for the time being."


    "If you think so... Let me be frank! After listening to your request, the queen mother wants to support your sect. In this way, the rest of our family can be discussed easily. If you have any concerns, our mountain gate is not good at refining, so we can only provide some resources as compensation for you. As for the magic cloud world, what do you think?"


    The separated body mentioned the world of magic cloud, and the other party also mentioned refining and chemical compensation. It should be that the other party wanted to play tricks and was wronged by ''I''... "I didn''t want it to happen like this, but after all, we rely on the South China Sea and want to do something. There are many disrespectful things. Please forgive me."


    "No, no, no! Things can be so good, which is far beyond the old man''s budget. As for your sword, we are willing to contribute money to help recast it. If you need any materials, you can find it in the door."


    "Alas! It''s difficult..." Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "How difficult..."


    "The sword was forged by Chongyang immortal himself, and before our chamber of Commerce, we had a little trouble with Chongyang gate. Your sect may have heard about it?"

 Chapter 1082

    Huoer has been eavesdropping. She didn''t understand before and didn''t dare to talk with her. Now when Ye Feng pretended to mention the Chongyang gate, the old man opposite said anything to compensate. Huoer immediately threw out the wave breaking sword.


    According to the rules of the caster, the name and title of the caster should be left on the sword calyx. Although Taibai Xingjun doesn''t like to play with the sword, he is also a well-informed person. He knows it''s a good sword at first glance. When he sees the words left by Chongyang immortal on the sword calyx, the sweat on his face came down at that time.


    It is said that when immortal Chongyang refined the wave breaking sword, it was the time when the heavenly palace was divided. The great old gentleman was originally the ancestor of refining. Immortal Chongyang couldn''t teach people to forge a sword for him, so this wave breaking sword is just for today''s Bing Zu, the Lingbao Tianzun of that year! It''s ok if no one knows about it, but it''s clearly engraved on the sepal of the sword. Thank you, supreme mother Qing!


    Originally, even if you recast a Taoist instrument, you will end up with 1.8 million more words. But this wave breaking sword is something that people give to Bing Zu. Although it was not delivered in the end for various reasons, the level of the thing is there.


    What''s more hateful is that the handwriting of immortal Chongyang is not an ancient relic. Some people can recognize it in the refining world. If Ye Feng takes it out and says that the soldiers are not good at refining and that the soldiers'' sword can''t be repaired even if it''s broken, or sells it to him at a low price, it''s impossible for the soldiers to know, but they don''t need to ask for the face of the soldiers'' sect. At that time, they will punish him for the crime of doing bad things, That''s enough for him to die ten times!


    "Well... What can I do? WOW! This kind of treasure can''t afford to squeeze oil from the old bone refining!"


    "It''s not so expensive, but it''s always the treasure of filial piety to the ancestors. It''s better to count other compensations on it. In that case, the soldiers will have face and I can repair the sword. Otherwise, just for this lower boundary explanation, the chamber of Commerce''s income in the past two years has been taken in. I don''t know when and when to repair the sword."


    According to the informants, you really didn''t make much money in the past two years, and you also took a lot of money in. But after the believers in the South China Sea follow you, they are all rich, and Guanyin''s power has soared countless times. If it weren''t for this, Dalaiyin Temple wouldn''t want to drag her into the water by this opportunity.


    Then the Phoenix family didn''t get any money, but the Phoenix ancestor is now in charge of the five pulse Phoenix! That''s not as simple as turning one into five! But the former enemy has become today''s subordinate! That old bastard''s strength is ten times less!


    Compared with the Feng clan and the Nanhai clan, although the bee clan has no experts, they have a large number of insects, and they are all deadly things in war. It''s still temporary to double their strength with your auxiliary pill. Wait until the life prolonging pills refined by various schools are sold back to prolong the life of the hundred war bees and change the artifact. Even if the dragon family meets them in the future, they have to fly around in circles!


    "Shopkeeper Ye has made a lot of money in Yanzhou. Don''t cry poor with me! Or you''ll hire me as a waiter. I''ll work hard for you all my life. It''s enough to compensate?" Taibai Xingjun smiled bitterly, and a space treasure box was immediately sent to Ye Feng. "In addition to the cost of five billion yellow crystals for casting swords, there are four big flat peaches here. It''s the little care of the queen mother. Please check it by shopkeeper Ye."


    "Big flat peach?"


    "This baby has nine thousand years of fruit. If an immortal eats one, he can live the same life as heaven and earth."


    "Did fighting defeat Buddha in those days..."


    "It''s exactly what the great sage ate. I don''t know how many heavenly gods and generals were killed just because of his greed. In the end, in order to resist the fate of heaven and earth, even the heavenly palace... Forget it. Take a closer look. If the number is correct, I have to go back and recover my life. I don''t dare to delay shopkeeper Ye''s wealth."


    "The old God is very polite. If you need anything in the future, please tell him, please."


    People like Ye Feng can even be cured by the monkey king. Taibai Xingjun thinks he can''t be provoked. As for what to command, that is to say. After saying goodbye to Ye Feng, he immediately went back to find the master to recover his life.


    Ye Feng got Huang Jing and flat peach. After cao''er returned from the worship, Bai Jie and the five early spirits wanted to ask Ye Feng for a reward. As a result, Ye Feng turned black and left a big loss. He angrily led Yue Yao and cao''er to leave the bingmen post house.


    "Five billion in cash! There are four big flat peaches! What a big loss?"


    "That''s to say! The flat peaches alone have to sell for a billion!"


    "Some people just open their eyes and don''t know gold and jade. They treat good people as bad people! Sister Bai Jie, ignore him. My sisters take you out to amuse handsome boys!"


    "Sisters, what peaches are so valuable?" Bai Jie whispered.


    "Big flat peach!"


    "An immortal eats one and lives with heaven and earth!"


    "A mortal eats one and becomes a flying fairy!"


    "That''s what the monkey king ate!"


    "This is a baby growing out of the backyard of father''s God''s family. It''s dedicated to helping people get through the robbery!"


    Chu Ling''s five sisters said a word to each other. Bai Jie was even more confused, but Ye Feng was easy not to get angry. This time, she left Bai Jie in front of outsiders. She also knew that it was important. She left Chu Ling''s five sisters and flew all the way to chase Ye Feng.


    Results after the reunion, Ye Feng returned to the South China Sea directly with an armillary sphere. At this time, the three women knew that Ye Feng had wronged the soldiers by five billion yuan and the four flat peaches without knowing it... "The old man asked you to go?" Ye Feng asked with a black face and staring at the fire.


    "It''s true!"


    "Hum! He really did this..."


    Since Ye Feng avoided the disaster, the three women have been following him and know something about what happened. Ye Feng opened his mouth and threw the bad things to the "old man". Yueyao, who is the most clever, was said to be confused. But when they wanted to ask the reason again, Ye Feng had gone to help Keats.


    Turning around, the five sisters of Chuling returned to the purple bamboo forest. Seeing Bai Jie was a complaint. It is said that they were tracked by many experts with divine knowledge during their return journey.


    Bai Jie has been angry since she was dumped by Ye Feng. When she heard that the five sisters of Chuling were tracked, her anger immediately dissipated a lot. While cao''er and Yueyao talked about it and no one paid attention to her, they quietly slipped into the garden.


    In the garden, Keats sat by the bodhi tree, knocking on wooden fish and reading Buddhist scriptures. Ye Feng and Guanyin are chatting about the past days of the heavenly palace. After listening to Bai Jie, she thought they were talking about secrets. When she was about to slip back, Ye Feng asked her to listen together. Guanyin also opened her eyes and looked at Bai Jie. Then she closed her eyes and talked about the past years.

 Chapter 1083

    "Listen to Wukong himself, he was going to learn the method of longevity at that time, but when we first heard that he was making trouble in the hell, we thought he should learn the art of death. Otherwise, with his cultivation, the hell could not send ghosts to hook his soul. Later, we asked him to follow, but he refused to tell. When we were thinking about how to solve it for him, he had been ordered by the heavenly palace to be Bi Mawen."


    "According to the great master, the Buddha has been calculated since he entered the world. But I don''t know what kind of technique the great master said, and where does it fall now?"


    "Jue Ming''s method is just a general term. There are similar techniques in the three schools, but usually someone will practice it only when the dispute over orthodoxy is protracted."


    It takes a long time for people to practice. To put it bluntly, it''s a quick technique! Although Ye Feng has never been exposed to this kind of technique, it is recorded in the secret collection. It is generally a skill to quickly improve cultivation at the cost of consuming longevity yuan or divine soul. The monkey king is a natural stone monkey, which can be regarded as the first spirit. If he hadn''t practiced this ghost thing, he shouldn''t have been seduced by the little ghost, causing a series of disputes later.


    "Bodhisattva, what an official is bi Mawen?" Bai Jie asked curiously.


    "Bi Mawen was not an official at first, but a monkey." Guanyin said and smiled hard.


    "Isn''t Sun Wukong a monkey? Is it a monkey or an official given to him by the upper world?" Bai Jie asked in a low voice, dragging Ye Feng.


    "Monkey urine can cure horse plague. The army of mortals will keep monkeys in stables. The name is to avoid horse plague. I used to..." Ye Feng wanted to say that my army called it before I crossed, but this came to his mouth and held it back.


    "Wukong didn''t know this at that time. He just thought he was a great official and took care of the Royal Horse supervisor in good order. The result... Can be imagined. Now, the Jade Emperor planned those things to force Wukong to rebel against the heaven and take the opportunity to promote his men. Win over us."


    "Hehe, it''s really not easy for the Jade Emperor to be caught between the Taoist ancestor and the queen mother of the West. It''s understandable to want to find the Buddha as the backstage. Unfortunately, he always had a bad move and finally failed to dominate the world." Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Have you heard of what happened after that?" Guanyin asked curiously.


    "If it''s just a little trick, I can guess without listening. I''m just curious. Why should the Buddha stay in Buddhism after the disintegration of the heavenly palace? If it''s me, I''ll definitely go back to Huaguo Mountain to stand on my own and be free from human jurisdiction."


    "Wukong is a stone monkey who makes up for the changes of heaven''s treasures and has absolute earth attributes. However, the Taoist priest deliberately led him into the palace to steal pills. He said he had lost the nine turn golden pill, but it was actually a hundred alchemy pills. After eating several pots, Wukong was refined into a pseudo Vajra body by him in a gossip stove. Although it can protect Wukong''s flesh, it devours his life source all the time. At that time, he wanted to keep his sex Life, in addition to the Buddhist power, can only abolish self-cultivation. "


    "There is really a hundred alchemy pills!" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "Huh?"


    "I once read in a secret book that this pill can help people understand the law of metal. I always thought it was a rumor. Is there really such a magic pill?"


    "Don''t give up the things that encourage the seedlings."


    Guanyin said, and her figure gradually faded. When she disappeared, Bai Jie grabbed Ye Feng.


    "You bad man! How dare you leave me in front of so many people! I''ll divorce you!"


    "Isn''t that an emergency? Spare me this time and don''t dare next time!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, what are you doing telling the Bodhisattva about these old sesame seeds and rotten millet? And people could have continued to say. You said you wanted to understand, so that I didn''t hear anything! Tell me what you thought!"


    "A lot. Are you sure you want to hear it?"


    "Do you say it or not!" Bai Jie said, stretching out her thumb and two fingers. Ye Feng immediately knew everything.


    Ye Feng originally came to ask the flat peach, but Keats told him that it can only increase people''s life by 129600 years, and this is the life span of heaven and earth. As for the immortal, after eating this, you can successfully survive the disaster of heaven and earth and enter the next era.


    Keats said these things, which are recorded in the secret collection. But Ye Feng was surprised that the flat peach had such a magical effect. He thought of the monkey king eating the flat peach, the division of the heavenly palace, and the confrontation of the three sects... At the thought of this, Ye Feng dared not think about it, because Bai Jie''s two finger zen arrived. If someone saw that his wife twisted his ear, his face would be lost.


    "The queen mother of the west is the head of Lingbao sect, that is, the head of the military sect. The Jade Emperor is the head of the heavenly palace. Now he is the head of the Taoist sect. Buddhism, you know, I won''t say it. The three sides were fighting together to fight for flat peaches. It''s rumored that the monkey king ate up 9000 fruit trees in the flat peach garden in a month. Everyone with a long mind knows this, peach He certainly didn''t eat it himself, but he carried the black pot himself. "


    "It means that if you have peaches, you can successfully cross the robbery. If your men cross the robbery, you will have power. But the heavenly palace is everyone''s, and no one can make decisions without authorization. Therefore, if you want to cultivate your men, you can only find someone who carries the black pot and steal peaches." Bai Jie said to herself and extended her two finger zen. "It was many years ago. It''s none of your business. Why are you asking about this? And what''s wrong with that chess move!"


    Chess is a poor move. It says that the Jade Emperor is short-sighted and just wants to be cronyist. Otherwise, the monkey king, who was sold by his master and didn''t tell his successor, would rather be called by his younger generation, but also take care of his friends and protect Guanyin. Isn''t it much stronger than the Taibai Xingjun who is a wall grass? If the jade emperor could reuse such an expert a little, it would certainly not be today''s situation.


    As for why Ye Feng inquired about this, it is likely to involve his previous life, the origin of the ancient world, the restoration of the way of heaven, the divine travel of the great God of creation, and even the lower world of the scourge of Shura demons.


    But he couldn''t, let alone talk to Bai Jie. With a bitter face and two supplications, he took the opportunity to think of a word and fooled Bai Jie back.


    "Of course it''s a peach! You know and I know about it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    You have to have a peach kernel to grow peaches. Later, three of the four peaches were eaten by three women. As for Ye Feng, it is said that he is a chaotic body and is not afraid of the fate of heaven and earth, so he is ready to keep them for those in need. The three peaches were immediately planted in the Vulcan palace as a treasure by Huoer.

 Chapter 1084

    A few days later, Ye Feng returned. After he got the memory, he cried out that he had lost, but his face looked complacent. Bai Jie asked them. Ye Feng only said that he had planned for a long time and did what he expected.


    "I don''t know where shopkeeper Gao is now. Is everything going well?" he coaxed his wives away, and Ye Feng said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, that rammer is better than Lao sun. I have a wide network and deep fortune. You can''t be wrong with that million." Sun Wukong said, glancing at Ye Feng.


    "The Buddha is still distressed to save lives?"


    "Nonsense! Lao sun, I''ve been fooled for so many years and I''ve made a little profit!"


    "It''s not just the benefits, is it?"


    Saving lives is really not easy. After the monkey king made trouble in heaven, his vitality was almost exhausted. If the Buddha had not suppressed him, with his temper, he would definitely fight to the end. Later, when the golden cicada son learned the Scriptures, he was able to fight the demons only by saving his life. Otherwise, with his real strength, it would not be difficult to make 9981.


    "Buddha, our Tianbao sect has the world''s treasures and secrets. If you like, I can help you and maybe restore the body of the Earth Spirit." Ye Feng whispered when he saw that the monkey king was silent.


    "Impossible!" the monkey king jumped up and shouted as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "Are you so sure? Is it because the Buddha didn''t do it, so he thought I couldn''t do it?" Ye Feng bit the word "didn''t do" very hard.


    Monkey King is not stupid. He was used in the past because he was not deep in the world and did not know the world. But after so many things, there is still something to learn from. As soon as Ye Feng said this, he immediately quieted down again.


    "I sold my life to him. Is it good for him not to help me?"


    "Buddha underestimates himself too much? Your strength definitely has a place in Buddhism."


    There is no place, but there is still some use value. After all, with the protection of a living treasure like the monkey king, Guanyin can stay out of the matter. With her mind, sooner or later she can get the road, inherit the mantle of the Buddha and carry forward the Buddhism.


    The Buddha did not revive the monkey king. Instead, he strengthened his strength and absolutely controlled him. What can the monkey king not understand about this obvious thing. But in the South China Sea, Ye Feng couldn''t say these words, and the monkey king could only bow his head.


    "Hum! After all, your boy is not trying to use me..."


    "Everything in the world is for profit! Of course, we businessmen should be good. But my conditions are not many and are not harsh to you. The Buddha will certainly accept it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Do you want to ask Lao sun to run errands for you?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flickered, obviously hesitating.


    "Running errands must be done by the Phoenix family. Didn''t you also hear Fengzu say that?"


    "Then you want to ask Lao sun to be a thug for you!"


    "The Phoenix said by themselves that we are businessmen, not thugs."


    "It''s not! It''s not! What do you want Lao sun to do!"


    "The believers in the South China Sea are the foundation of our chamber of Commerce. That''s what I worked with the chief. So I have only one condition. Protect the foundation of the chamber of Commerce for me and protect the South China Sea from external harassment. Dare the Buddha agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The Bodhi in the garden is about to mature. Although the fruit is not a Buddhist treasure, nor will it be coveted by any expert, it''s hard to say when they become a wealth! Buddha, you have to think clearly before you promise me, otherwise you will shrink back, I won''t promise!"


    Monkey King is not afraid of heaven and earth, but at this moment, he is afraid from his heart! Not afraid of Ye Feng''s disapproval, nor afraid that he can''t protect the South China Sea, but afraid of Ye Feng''s mind, which is clearly pitching people, but people can''t stop.


    A moment later, the monkey king and Ye Feng returned to the inner world. Just about to take a closer look at this strange world, I felt a whirl of earth and lost consciousness. When I opened my eyes again, I was already in the purple bamboo forest!


    In order to use him to disturb the three realms, he also taught him the secret method to fight against the three disasters. Therefore, from birth to now, although he has been caught several times, he has never lost consciousness. When he woke up, he thought he was drunk and dreaming! As a result, when he scratched the back of his head and was ready to find Ye Feng, he touched three just strange hairs!


    "See, the monkey is stupid!"


    "I don''t know if I''m drunk and thrown here. It''s the Buddha. The drunkard is almost the same!"


    "Keep your voice down, you two. He''s also a Chuling family. It''ll be terrible if he gets in trouble with us later..."


    "Let him make trouble! I''m worried that no one will help cut the bamboo. If he beats all the bamboo down, we''ll save it!"


    "Work quickly. It''s Buddha''s birthday in another day. Do you still want to make private money?"


    "People sell Bodhi and we sell bamboo. Can anyone buy it?"


    "Love the house and love the black! Didn''t Ye Feng also buy a pile of bamboo baskets..."


    Hearing the gossip of the five sisters of Chu Ling, Sun Wukong was not angry at all. The reason is very simple. His pseudo King Kong is not bad and his body is gone! The spirit of money and profit has dissipated! Now just standing there panting, there is an unspeakable comfort! If he hadn''t been in the purple bamboo forest, he was afraid that the Bodhisattva would lose his eyes. This Kung Fu would have roared twice!


    "Buddha, you are a good chaotic body. I don''t know how much money you spent on selling yourself?" the jealous voice fell, and Guanyin appeared in front of the monkey king with an unhappy face.


    "Chaos..." the monkey king was stunned, then raised his arm and subconsciously squeezed it.


    "Hum! Give me a colorful coral temple and show your teeth in pain. Even the chaotic spirit jade is willing to cultivate your own men. It''s really a businessman!" Guanyin said with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, but his face was happy and peaceful. Obviously, she already knew the deal between monkey king and Ye Feng.


    "Bodhisattva..." Monkey King''s tears rolled around his eyes and his knees softened.


    "Why? With chaos, I don''t want my willow leaves? Give them back to me in that way. Only one of them will be born in three eras!"


    "Don''t give it! I won''t give it even if I kill you! I''ve been mixing for so many years, old sun!" Sun Wukong wiped his eyes while turning his head. He turned his head and smiled again.


    "After the Buddha''s birthday, I want to close the door and leave the South China Sea to the Buddha for a few years. How about it?"


    Guanyin has many worldly affairs. Since the monkey king knew her, he didn''t hear that she was closed. At that time, he widened his eyes and looked surprised.


    "If I can''t, I''d better return my leaves. With that, I don''t have to shut up." Guanyin glanced at the monkey king.

 Chapter 1085

    "Hum! I can''t learn from that boy! Say."


    "Those five shrews must be in my charge!" Sun Wukong shouted, pointing to the five sisters of Chu Ling in the distance.


    "The five of them are the masters of the purple bamboo forest. Even the poor monk lives here. The Buddha wants to take care of them. Next year, he will open a sky sacrifice to ask the father..."


    At the same time, in the garden, under the bodhi tree, Guanyin''s children, hermits, mountain gods, jellyfish, and some came to attend the Buddha''s birthday. The spirit beasts and scattered monks who were taken care of by Guanyin are paying homage to the bodhi tree. Four of Ye Feng''s family and five of Keats stood in the distance to watch the excitement. Huoer sat on the body and counted the fruit around the bodhi tree.


    "It''s taken so long to grow more than 300! It''s not enough to hire pig Bajie!"


    "Well, if the reward given to master Keats is removed, it is really not enough to hire envoys." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "I just want these fruits to help people to be good without reward," Keats said, glancing at the fire. Because after Ye Feng finished, Huoer kept staring at his white beard.


    "It''s even harder to do! After all, those who have money and are willing to spend money to buy these fruits must be fighting with others. It''s hard to say whether they can devote themselves to the good if they buy them."


    "Amitabha, I have expected this for a long time. Benefactor, you can take one and see if you can use it to use force." Keats said with a proud look on his face.


    When Ye Feng met Keats, his disciple could not use force because he was wearing the rosary he was hosting. And those beads are the grandfathers of the bodhi tree. Now as soon as he said this, the fire immediately jumped over and grabbed his white beard.


    "The fire is fooling around! Don''t retreat!"


    "You can''t use force to sell it to anyone! Isn''t the old monk clearly biting us!" Huoer shouted, loosened Keats''s white beard, smoothed it hard for him, and rolled up his beard.


    "Are all those who are devoted to kindness poor?" Ye Feng turned to Keats and asked with a confused face.


    "Amitabha, money is an external object..."


    "Oh! So that''s the case. If we meet someone who is devoted to good, we''ll give it away for nothing. Then let those who are not devoted to good pay."


    Is what Ye Feng said possible? It''s possible to put it in the secular world. After all, some people in the world sincerely worship the Buddha. For this reason, they spend some money to buy a baby and donate it to the temple. They want to feel at ease. However, it is almost impossible to put them among the rich Buddhist experts, because monks themselves have no salary. Most of their wealth is taken back in the struggle of orthodoxy. Want these monks to pay for peace of mind, hehe... Turning around the sky, it is already the day of Buddha''s birthday. Guanyin and monkey king flew to Lingshan early to pay homage. Shancai boy and a group of South China Sea Chinese stood outside the purple bamboo forest, waiting for Ye Feng to finish his sword practice and take them out to make a fortune. The five sisters of Chu Ling are still sitting in a pile of green bamboos, processing green bamboo sticks, bamboo tubes, water bottles and other walking things.


    "I don''t know what advice you have here?" after practicing a set of Chiba sword, Ye Feng went to the opposite of shancai boy and asked with a fist.


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t tease us. We all want to see how you can make those bad monks pay!" shancai boy said, and everyone smiled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I did business with Nanhai, but I didn''t make any money! It''s the bad monks you said that consume a lot of our honey fairy fruit every day. Even many of the fairy fruit honey you changed back in Nanhai are also handed over to the ''bad monks''. Are we sorry for them now?"


    "Ah! What about what you said before?" the koi asked.


    "What did I say?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Didn''t you say you gave it to the good and compassionate people and let the bad people pay?"


    "I didn''t say that. I remember that I only said to let people pay money without compassion, and you were all paying homage to the bodhi tree. Can you hear this?"


    When they visited the bodhi tree, they left one ear to listen to the wind. If Guanyin knew about this, he would have to scold. Now Ye Feng grabbed the handle and most of them slipped away. Only Koi didn''t care about this. He stayed aside to listen to the wind by giving help to the five sisters of Chuling.


    As a result, he didn''t help in vain. He heard a lot of behind the scenes news from the five sisters of Chuling. Later, he ran back to the pond and dug many water chestnut lotus roots from the bottom of the pond, ready to make a small fortune with Ye Feng.


    Besides, Guanyin and Sun Wukong, together with many Buddhists, received some rewards after paying homage to the "Buddha". Some of them were immortal fruits enshrined in the lower world, and some were immortal ganoderma and longevity fruits growing around Lingshan. In private, the four Bodhisattvas also received a big flat peach.


    "We waited for four to get four, as many as Ye Feng''s children''s words." after saying goodbye to the Buddha, Manjusri smiled on his way home.


    "Hehe, how many mistakes can you make if it''s up to you?" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva bit the wrong words very hard.


    "If one sword spirit is exchanged for four peaches, one secret should be almost the same? If you return it to me, at least eight." Manjusri turned his head and said to Guanyin.


    "Elder martial brother wants to go to the South China Sea with me?" Guanyin said calmly.


    "Amitabha, old Taibai has been calculated by him, and I can count it!" said the king Bodhisattva of Tibet, his body faded and disappeared.


    "It''s strange to say that he is a trader and I am a walker. How come I haven''t encountered such a good thing after practicing for so many years?" said the Puxian Bodhisattva, shaking his head and motioning to Guanyin and Manjusri, and disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, follow me?" Guanyin asked again.


    "I wanted to go, but the Buddha is not here, and the dispute over orthodoxy can''t be lost. You..."


    "If senior brother doesn''t go, I''m going to close the door. Please fight the Buddha''s agent for the South China Sea affairs." Guanyin said, pointing to the monkey king waiting in front.


    "Amitabha! Goodness! Goodness! Even so, I won''t go."


    Sun Wukong didn''t understand what the Bodhisattvas meant. Later, he pestered Guanyin and had to ask the truth.


    "It''s all your trouble, and it''s going to involve me."


    Guanyin said with a black face and ignored the monkey king. She went directly to the South China Sea and explained her closure to Muzha. Then she hid in the purple bamboo forest. Monkey King is a monkey temperament. Later, he went to Ye Feng and asked him to explain the dumb fans of Bodhisattvas.


    "Hehe, I see. Let''s really get in trouble this time..."


    It is said that after Ye Feng stunned the monkey king, he refined his good gold body and gave him a poke of chaotic spirit jade to refine it into a pseudo chaotic body. Driven by true Qi or Buddhist power, it is absolutely no worse than the real King Kong good body. This kind of thing may be hidden from others, but it can''t be hidden from the four Bodhisattvas and the Buddhists in Buddhism.

 Chapter 1086

    Some of these people know the relationship between Ye Feng and the monkey king, and can also guess the reason. Some don''t know, they will attribute it to Guanyin. But whether they know it or not, these people will certainly find an excuse later to go to the South China Sea to find out what''s going on and find a way to get some benefits for themselves.


    Although the four Bodhisattvas are not Buddhas, they are all descendants of the Buddha. The relationship between them and other Buddhas is equivalent to that between the sect elders and the leader''s own disciples. Therefore, although the four have a low seniority, they are qualified to inherit the position of Buddha. Although the status of the four Bodhisattvas was not the highest after the Buddha visited Taixu, the majority of Buddhists followed the lead of the four Bodhisattvas.


    In this way, if the Tibetan king Bodhisattvas go to the South China Sea, those Buddhists who want to go to the South China Sea for benefits will go again, even competing with the Bodhisattvas. Then who dares to go! And this is invisible, which destroys Ye Feng''s business.


    "As for the matter involving the Bodhisattva, it''s about the Bodhisattva''s retreat this time. It''s the Buddha''s fault, but after all, I want to make money, so I have to carry this pot." Ye Feng said and spread his hands, looking indifferent.


    "Shut up? Blame the Buddha? What do you mean! Say it happily!"


    "The Buddha''s divine wandering is too empty. The ''Buddha'', who is now sitting in the Buddhist school, is his separation or afterthought, right?"


    "Residual thoughts!"


    "It''s better to separate yourself, and it''s even more urgent to read," Ye Feng sighed deliberately with a long voice.


    "Are you asking for a beating? I can tell you that Lao sun hasn''t settled accounts with you for what you have made me dizzy!"


    "Dizzy, do you dare to settle with me? I''m not afraid of what I did to you?" Ye Feng said, shaking his fingers with a bad smile. As a result, the body of Monkey King shook a few times.


    "You... You dare to pit me!" cried the monkey king in panic.


    "Buddha, don''t worry. It''s all the side effects of body training, and I didn''t mean it." Ye Feng smiled more.


    "The devil believes you!"


    "Well, let me explain the meaning of Bodhisattva''s words again. They are all compensation to the Buddha. How about it?"


    It''s done. No matter what monkey king calls this Kung Fu, he can''t escape Ye Feng''s palm. But his body now has no worries about his life. Ye Feng is not a villain, so monkey king was a little angry for a while and accepted his life.


    "The Bodhisattvas should want the great master to practice at ease and take over the Buddha world in the future. It''s not the first time that the Great Master heard such a request, but she refused because she couldn''t let go of the believers in the past. Now with the help of the Buddha, she consciously took care of her worries and promised to come down." Ye Feng Zhengsheng said.


    "Don''t hurt me! Is that because of me!"


    "If the Buddha can handle it alone, I''ll go now. The future material trade will be carried out by the Phoenix family. I promise I won''t show up in the South China Sea."


    You go, I''ll take care of it? I don''t know anything. Fix a fart! The monkey king thought that he wanted me to go. As a result, Ye Feng shook his hand and finger, and he came back again.


    "It''s really up to the Buddha to come forward. You''ll do it later... I promise that after the Buddha''s birthday every year, someone will send yellow crystals to the South China Sea. Those who sincerely worship the Buddha in the lower world can also slowly gather under the master''s gate to help the master achieve good results early."


    "Hiss! You... You... Your boy is so bad!"


    "Hum, sir, it''s a positive result. Doesn''t it matter what else?"


    If Guanyin becomes the Buddha, the rest really doesn''t matter. The monkey king thought a little about the key, put down his unwillingness to be instructed by Ye Feng, summoned the believers of the South China Sea, and announced the matter of taking charge of the South China Sea in public.


    When Guanyin took charge of the South China Sea, he always set an example and ruled by inaction. Everyone was surprised when they heard that the troublemaker was coming to take the lead.


    "Lao sun, I won''t help all living beings, but whoever dares to bully my followers in the South China Sea is to be the enemy of Lao sun. You will be tough on Lao sun in the future. Don''t read amitabha in case of trouble. If you don''t accept it, you will do it!"


    We will be closed in the South China Sea and won''t go out! The crowd thought, and weakly replied that they would abide by the Buddha''s decree. Seeing this behind the scenes, Ye Feng secretly smiled and went to the garden to help Keats.


    The next day after Guanyin closed, a group of Buddhists who claimed to be under the gate of Puhua mountain came to the door to ask for an audience. Monkey King wanted to go to Ye Feng, but finally he hardened his head and received a group of believers. After a few polite words, the other party directly mentioned the practice of following the Bodhisattva.


    "The Bodhisattva shut up and followed his fart! Get out!" Sun Wukong scolded impatiently.


    Monkey King got the body of chaos. No matter who did it, it has nothing to do with Guanyin. Now the monkey king starts to kick people out. What do you mean? oh You did yourself a favor and didn''t shine on us? That''s not good!


    "Buddha, don''t test us. We really want to follow the great master. If you don''t accept us, we''ll kneel at the mountain gate!"


    According to Ye Feng''s explanation, after the monkey king is difficult for the people, he should take them to the garden to see the bodhi tree and push off all his chaotic Bodhisattvas. But Sun Wukong''s mind was aboveboard. He didn''t do these things. He tried several times and didn''t open his mouth. He simply put down his pick and left and hung a group of people at the mountain gate. Finally, Ye Feng ordered the boy shancai to come forward and secretly tell the people about the bodhi tree.


    There are bodhi trees from all walks of life, and some are indeed spiritual. But in the final analysis, it still depends on chaotic Lingyu. So when they first heard of the bodhi tree, they didn''t take it seriously. Together with the good money boy, they were also regarded as a liar. But when the good money boy took out the Bodhi and showed it to the public, a group of people immediately calmed down and disappeared!


    "The Buddha power on this baby can only protect itself, not against the enemy... It''s useful for us believers in the South China Sea. It doesn''t work for you."


    Is self-protection useless? Such a mellow Buddha power can be broken by evil spirits! If you can really wear such a precious body guard and fight against the evil ways of the military sect, won''t it be a bad gold body! Besides, what''s the monkey king like? He''s full of energy after he got the baby. If we wear this, is it OK!


    The crowd thought and immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and begged the boy of good wealth. The good money boy is just a boy. He can''t afford to be begged by a group of experts. Later, he secretly took the people to the garden to see Keats.


    "These... Are all for guru... To provide Buddha power, but they can''t be given to you!" Keats lied for the first time, and his head had to be stuffed into his robe sleeve.


    "Keats, what are you talking about? Didn''t the great master tell you that everything is for the sake of universal living beings. Now these Buddhists want to be good, we should open the door of convenience!" the boy of good fortune whispered.

 Chapter 1087

    "But, take away... Buddha power... What should I do? The great master depends on this closed door cultivation..."


    "It''s hard to find Bodhi, and it''s hard to find people with firm faith! Let them find some men to provide Buddha power with you. Won''t it be another Bodhi in the coming year!"


    The boy shancai said that before Keats could talk, the believers of Park Huashan immediately gathered together to make various wishes. Keats didn''t want to lie. When he heard that the other party was willing to send Buddha to practice, he immediately let go.


    "Then... Can the fighting Buddha promise?"


    "People''s Park Huashan is the territory of babuzhong. Can he carry babuzhong on his small shoulder? Then let''s give him some benefits. What can he say?"


    When the good money boy said the good, he immediately sent him a Bodhi one million yellow crystals, plus three devout believers. The next day, a group of believers who claimed to be Mituo peak came to the South China Sea and directly brought 54 devout believers. They also sponsored 20 million incense money for Guanyin. Please go away with 18 Bodhi sons and live again "This year''s Bodhi has been sold out, and the cultivation resources in the South China Sea have been guaranteed. There are thousands of pious people under the seat of the great master. I have fulfilled my mission. Next, I should shut down for a while and improve my cultivation. If the Buddha has nothing to do, I will leave the South China Sea tomorrow."


    "Are you sure you want to shut up?" asked the monkey king, staring at Ye Feng.


    "What? What else doesn''t Buddha understand?"


    "I can tell you that although the murderous spirit is not more powerful than Buddha, you have to be careful if you want to absorb that upgrade. I don''t want to see you become a murderer!"


    "What did the Buddha say? I just learned the art of poison control. There''s no murderous spirit."


    Ye Feng refused to admit it, and Sun Wukong couldn''t force him to say it, but after Ye Feng''s separation was taken away by the soldiers'' spies, his strength soared more than a thousand times, which he saw with his own eyes. After reminding Ye Feng, he went back to Huaguo Mountain and picked up the monkey monkey and sun to enjoy his happiness. Ye Feng stayed in the purple bamboo forest for another night. The next morning, he quietly set out on the road and left the South China Sea.


    The South China Sea is located to the south of fomen floating island. It is only half a month away from Zhanxi Prefecture. There is a vast sea in the middle. Ye Feng simply didn''t use an armillary sphere. After flying for a day, he asked his wives to come out, looked at the sea view, chatted and led the flight all the way.


    "You said the old man planned this before. What evidence do you have?"


    "What old man?" Ye Feng said foolishly.


    "Elder sister, the bad man left me alone before. You decide for me!"


    "Brother Feng doesn''t say it''s for our good. You woman, why do people always think about this!" cao''er poked Bai Jie.


    "I''m also a little interested. Pick what you can say to us?" Yue Yao asked with a smile.


    "Just be interested. After all, this time we are in vain. There are flat peaches and yellow crystals. There are also cultivation resources in the South China Sea. The monkey king has also joined the South China Sea. The Phoenix are much smarter than before. I can be at ease and shut down for a while."


    "It sounds good. If it''s all good, why don''t you tell us carefully!"


    Bai Jie was right, but there were some things Ye Feng couldn''t say. He smiled at the three women, taught Guanyin his flying skills and sent them to the three women. Later, while practicing, he taught his wife. The four chased each other, laughing and flying all the way to dark.


    Cao''er is used to leisure and doesn''t like to rush to the night. He grabs Bai Jie to rest in the world, leaving it to Ye Feng and Yue Yao. Yue Yao has been worried about the soldier gate, so she asks again.


    "Shura monsters have always been educated by the Black Lotus monk and are the killer mace of Buddhism. If the old man didn''t let them out, they couldn''t easily run to the outside world and make trouble against Buddhism. Moreover, the transmission array in the origin world is definitely controlled by the heaven. If it weren''t for someone''s instruction, the eye of the heaven would send Shura monsters to us?"


    "Then why did he do this and involve us?"


    "I''m afraid the old man is in some trouble, otherwise he won''t lend my hand to support the Guanyin sect to take charge of the Buddhism. As for your visit to the bingmen, he doesn''t necessarily arrange it. He just pushes the boat along the water and gives me a favor."


    "You mean, Bing men wants to work with you. When he finds out, let me take the initiative to contact Bing men and help you get personal information from Bing men?"


    "Madam, I have a good opinion. Hey, hey!"


    "How''s the wave recovery?"


    "It''s merging the wind spirit. If it succeeds, it may become the same as me."


    "The avatar sucked those. Is it okay?"


    "There must be something wrong with smoking for me. He''s always thinking evil thoughts and complaining. It''s just like that whether he smokes or not." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "I''m afraid that one day, you and he will become like soldiers and taozu. They are divided into one body, but they kill each other all day." Yue Yao said, carrying Ye Feng.


    "It must be like that between residual thoughts. We won''t."


    While talking, a small island with a radius of half a mile appeared in the sight of the couple. Ye Feng flew all day. He was looking for a place to stop and have a rest. Later, he practiced his sword. Seeing that there were no living creatures on the island, he released his soul power, checked around and prepared to go down to have a rest. As a result, under the soul power, the island actually survived!


    "Is this shopkeeper ye? If the old turtle has been waiting here for a long time and doesn''t dislike it, how about coming down and having a chat?"


    Xuanwu suddenly appeared, and the retreat disappeared immediately. Ye Feng sighed secretly and asked Yueyao to go back to the world and rest on the island.


    It was only a half old man who spoke to Ye Feng, but the life of the beast was infinite. People also called himself an old turtle. After Ye Feng went down, he immediately bowed down and hugged his fist and gave the younger generation a gift.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is very polite. I''m just a legacy of Xuanwu, old turtle. I''m here to make trouble. I also have a private matter to ask for."


    What does "Yi Mai" mean? Ye Feng thought without making a sound and looked up at the ''old turtle''.


    The old turtle was dressed in a green robe with no mark. He had short gray hair and a slightly fierce face. He looked like a mortal, but the aura around him was very strong. At first glance, he knew that he was an expert who returned to nature.


    "Dare you ask, what does the old God have to do with the younger generation?"


    "I heard that shopkeeper Ye gave a temple to the Bodhisattva. It must have a great relationship with Xuanwu?"


    "To be honest with the old God, the colorful coral is a gift from the family teacher. Since I wandered in the Jianghu, I have only seen the old God, a Xuanwu clan."


    "Ah! Your master gave it? Who is your master? Should he have something to do with the Xuanwu clan?"


    The old man knows I''m going from here, but he doesn''t know who my master is. He should have some roots in Buddhism and have no contact with the soldiers. Then he claimed to have left his pulse, which may be similar to zafeng?


    "My master, Tianbao Zhenjun, has been loyal to the Taoist school..."


    "Your master is Tianbao girl!"

 Chapter 1088

    "Disciples dare not talk about the name of the master." Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s no wonder that you are her apprentice... Shopkeeper ye, to tell you the truth, old turtle, I was a spirit beast under Tongtian gate. My family was inevitably involved by me and expelled me from Xuanwu collar in the early years. Since Tongtian gate was annexed by Taoist ancestors, old turtle, I thought I could return to my ancestral land, but I haven''t achieved my wish!"


    "So it is! I wonder who instructed you when you came here?"


    "Monkey king passed by here before and said shopkeeper ye could help me."


    The old turtle was honest and said what he asked. If such an expert is dragged into the chamber of Commerce, it should be good... "I''m just a businessman and don''t have much friendship with the Xuanwu leader. I''m sure I can''t do anything as an outsider if the old God wants to return to the ethnic group. But maybe I can do it in another way."


    "Another way? What do you mean? Is there any other way to return to the ethnic group?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow! It doesn''t matter what you do as long as you can return to the Xuanwu collar! Then the old turtle''s wealth will be paid to shopkeeper Ye!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t get the reward. On the contrary, I have to give some benefits to the old God." Ye Feng smiled.


    "The old turtle doesn''t need money. It doesn''t matter whether he gives it or not. The monkey king says he can trust you, and the old turtle can trust you. You just say how I can go back."


    Alas! If only Xuanwu were so talkative


    "Here''s the thing. Since I gave colorful coral to master Guanyin, many experts want to buy this treasure. Before, I also wanted to go to Xuanwu to see if I could..."


    "Do you want me to introduce you to buy coral? That''s impossible. Don''t say I''m a legacy. If not, the patriarch won''t sell colorful coral to outsiders." the old turtle interrupted.


    "I don''t want to buy colorful coral. I just want to sell some fairy fruit wine. It''s not OK?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What about me?"


    "If the younger generation can build a semicolon in the Xuanwu collar, the old God will leave me as a shopkeeper. Although I don''t return to the ethnic group, I still live in the Xuanwu collar and deal with my peers every day."


    "Ah! That''s OK!"


    "Should I ask someone to be the shopkeeper and ask the head of Xuanwu clan for approval?"


    "That''s true... Let''s hurry! I know which cities are open to foreign trade. When you choose one, I''ll stay as the shopkeeper!"


    "The old God is in such a hurry. It''s a good way to get on the way?" Ye Feng raised his head.


    "The old turtle is not good at driving, so he has to hurry up! Otherwise, when the Xuanwu leader comes, it will be the next era!"


    The next era! Is the way of heaven going to be overturned soon!


    "How many years later does the old god say the next era will be?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "About a hundred years?" said the old turtle, touching an hourglass and showing it to Ye Feng. "When the baby called Yingshi, the old turtle took care of him at the tongtianmen meeting. There are 129600 grains of sand in total. If one grain is lost every year, it will be the next era."


    "The old God must have experienced many times of era alternation. I don''t know what it is?"


    "What? What out of order? Five Heaven and earth, all things of human spirit, ghost and beast will be turned into auras and mixed with other chaotic things. If you eat flat peach, ginseng fruit or drink yellow spring essence, you will be outside. If you have not eaten those, you can only stick to your heart and wait for chaos to differentiate, and the world will return to the tomb."


    "How did you get through it?"


    "Hey hey, old turtle, although I am a relic, I am the four holy beasts after all. I have the blessing of the father to protect my body and return to chaos. It has nothing to do with me."


    I''ve been in the lower world for millions of years, and I haven''t experienced any return to chaos, that is, those have nothing to do with there, so I don''t have to worry about my family for the time being. The four holy beasts have the blessing of the creator God, and don''t worry about the Feng family, but the bee family can''t! If this gets mixed up, my efforts in the past two years will not be in vain!


    "To be honest with the old God, I intended to go to Fengling for seclusion. But when you said that this era changed, I thought that I still had some industries to arrange. Therefore, I can''t do it for the time being. If the old God doesn''t dislike the worldly noise, I can go with me, or we can make an appointment to reunite in a place and go to Xuanwu Ling in 20 years?"


    "The old turtle has made an appointment with people dozens of times, but no one has come back to me. As long as you don''t think I''m slow, I''ll follow you."


    It doesn''t matter if the old turtle walks slowly. It''s good to receive Ye Feng''s world, but Ye Feng didn''t go to Fengling to shut up. He directly sent himself to Yufeng palace with an armillary sphere.


    Bee Ji was enjoying flowers outside the palace. When she felt that Ye Feng was coming, she asked him to join her. She looked comfortable. She should be in a good mood. So Ye Feng didn''t say any polite words and directly asked about the turn of the era.


    "How did your majesty get through it before?"


    "People with no distractions can go through it smoothly. It''s really a loss. They are all disabled and have a short life span. I bee people don''t care about that." Feng Ji said calmly.


    "What does that mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty said that you can get through without distractions. What''s the matter?"


    "When heaven and earth return to chaos, everything in the world gathers together. It''s not easy to be free of distractions."


    "Your Majesty means that creatures with desire will be swallowed up?"


    "It''s not swallowing, but realizing what I think. It seems that those who hope to live forever will become stones, those who hope to regenerate their limbs will become trees, and those who want to make all the world will become a cornucopia." Feng Ji said and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    I didn''t make you any money. What are you doing to scare me


    "What did your majesty think before?" Ye Feng thought and asked with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    "The bee clan has limited qualifications, so I was thinking, your majesty, did you think of something while the era changed, and then... Ha ha!"


    "Bold! My cultivation is..."


    Feng Ji didn''t say how her accomplishments came from. She looked at Ye Feng angrily and went back to Yufeng palace. Ye Feng smiled twice, found Jinluo sword God, and told him about the turn of the era.


    "I don''t want anything now. I''m content with everything. Think about it yourself!"


    The Jinluo sword God is always dressed. He doesn''t carry the sword on his back. There is a gourd filled with pills in his waist. If he wasn''t still angry, he would be a professional Dan master.


    "I wish you could think so. Do you know where the caravan is? I want to take them to Zhanbei state."


    "Are you going to Xuanwu to lead?"


    "Someone entrusted me with something. By the way, I''ll see if I can open a semicolon."


    "Shen Qing said that she had collected some top-grade fairy fruits. For fear of being missed, she asked the caravan to pick them up. It has been nearly ten days. The caravan should have received the goods and borrowed the transmission array from Jiangjun city."

 Chapter 1089

    "The best fairy fruit? When did Yanzhou produce this?"


    "You ask me, I''ll ask who to go! Go and find someone quickly. Don''t delay my alchemy. I''m about to upgrade these days!"


    The best fairy fruit leaf peak doesn''t matter. After all, there can''t be too many things, but Huoer is very anxious after eavesdropping on it. Ye Feng had to go to the caravan and get the fairy fruit.


    Huoer is usually greedy for money. Suddenly she thinks about Xianguo. Ye Feng is definitely a little strange. After secretly looking at Huoer''s memory, she knows her conversation with Lei Ling at the opening ceremony and her subsequent plan - planting Xianguo to sell money.


    Huoer''s experience in wanjian pavilion has developed her character of collecting money, but similarly, that experience also makes her cherish her partner very much. So while she was greedy for money, she was very generous with her own tools, spirits, Warcraft and even Warcraft. Sometimes she would guide them to practice. Ye Feng has always been very pleased with this. Now Huoer received a big deal for the first time. Of course, Ye Feng had to give full support. Later, she came directly to jiangjuncheng with an armillary sphere.


    The Buddha shop in jiangjuncheng was still closed. Ye Feng turned around in front of the door before he came to the Zizhu shop.


    The bamboo weaving outside the shop is gone. The sleepy guy climbed on the counter and looked outside the shop happily. Two plain old mortal women sat in the shop, chatting and weaving bamboo baskets.


    Ye Feng came to Zizhu store twice, and Guanyin showed up in person. As soon as he walked to the store, the boy immediately recognized him, trotted out all the way and gave Ye Feng a Buddhist name.


    "Little master, the phoenix of our chamber of Commerce, have you ever come here these days?" Ye Feng said, took out a large bottle of spirit honey and stuffed it into the boy.


    "Hey hey, thank you, shopkeeper Ye! The last time the Phoenix came was more than a month ago. They haven''t been here recently." the boy smiled and collected the honey and whispered closer. "Shopkeeper ye, you turned away the most beautiful shopkeeper in the city. We have done a lot of business."


    "You dare not hear this, or you must think about it!" Ye Feng bluffed with a black face.


    "Hey, hey, the Bodhisattva is closed, and the senior brothers are closed. You can''t scare me!"


    "It''s only a few days. Will you know?"


    "Of course! Our Bodhi seeds in the South China Sea are famous. Many experts come to inquire about them every day. Even the water chestnut lotus root of Koi and the bamboo ware of Chuling sisters are now stained with light, one hundred yellow crystals!"


    There are not many hundred yellow crystals, but there are also many for the Koi and the five sisters of Chuling. Ye Feng smiled after listening, and asked the boy to lead the way to the back hall to rest and wait for the Phoenix to come.


    At the same time, Babu Tianlong is standing in front of a crowd of Arhats with a bitter face and listening to their complaints.


    "The Buddha power on the Bodhisattva is equal to that of the Buddha. If it were not for the support of believers, it would not be possible to rely solely on Guanyin''s Taoism!"


    "The other three Bodhisattvas have long wanted Guanyin to take over the throne of Buddha. Now they have another Bodhi son. The number of believers in the South China Sea has increased sharply, and even believers in other mountain gates have begun to flow to the South China Sea... This is the general trend!"


    "Once the son of heaven and a courtier, we external disciples have been popular with our master for several centuries. While others'' own disciples are not superior, we quickly find a lower world to live in seclusion and maintain a daily incense..."


    "That Ye Feng is really powerful. Before, he was just a separate body. He made this seat speechless. He deceived the soldiers to take out even flat peaches to pay off their debts. Now there is a place to hide them to protect the South China Sea. With his help to make money, Guanyin is irresistible!"


    "Originally, it wouldn''t have been like this, but who would have thought that our eight dragon gods had a festival with Ye Feng. We didn''t ask him to buy and sell. Instead, we got into trouble. Junior brother sleepy was excluded."


    "I''ve been offended, but it''s useless. In short, I''d better make a better Buddhist hall, like the Zhenyuan immortal. Just live in seclusion in the lower world... Eight Tianlong, what do you say?"


    I said you were a bunch of bastards! I know the property of greedy ink Temple all day! In the past, we used to coax the Buddha to bully the four Bodhisattvas. Now the Buddha is wandering too empty. Guanyin is closed and ready to take over the throne of the Buddha. You are so flustered. If I follow your heart, don''t all the losses come from me!


    "In order to make friends with Ye Feng, even shopkeeper Gao has caught up. It''s no use asking Ben long to come forward again? It''s better to talk to the altar messenger and ask him to help. Goodbye."


    "What are you talking about!" arhat on the deer stood up and shouted.


    "What do you say? What''s the matter?" Babu Tianlong asked coldly with his hands on his back.


    "Don''t forget who covered you then, you can have today!"


    "I don''t dare to forget your saving grace! But in other words, if it wasn''t for the eight divisions in the past, it wouldn''t be up to me, a foreign dragon clan, to take charge of the eight divisions?"


    "You!"


    "Since Xiniu Hezhou was settled and benlong joined the temple as an attendant, everything has taken the lead. Finally, even the clan has been involved. I think I have done my utmost benevolence and righteousness. Please."


    Seeing that the eight dragons are so ignorant, they have to ride the deer arhat. The people who subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger are watching on the wall. Finally, the sleeping arhat shot, stopped the deer arhat, and watched the eight dragons walk out of the side hall.


    "Younger martial brother, why did you stop me!"


    "It doesn''t matter to kill him. I''m afraid to kill him and cause great trouble to sun monkey."


    "What''s the fear of an ignorant man!"


    "I used to be a reckless man, but now I have a Buddha with background and wealth. Elder martial brother, it''s better to speak carefully in the future. As for our Buddhist hall, we''d better ask the net altar messenger for help..."


    Sun Wukong is the direct descendant of Guanyin. Now Guanyin is closed and entrusted to him to take charge of the South China Sea. Babu Tianlong has a recent relationship with Sun Wukong, so the sleeping arhat immediately weakened. Later, he found Zhu Bajie and wanted to instigate him to find Ye Feng. As a result, when the pig Bajie opened his mouth, he didn''t annoy Luohan!


    "What kind of thing are you, and dare to instruct your pig grandpa? I thought that when the Tathagata came, you wanted wind and rain? Wipe! Get out of here! Otherwise, when the Bodhisattva left the pass and ascended the Buddha''s throne, the first one will beat you to the 18th floor of hell as a ghost! You don''t have to instruct others to pit any of your grandpa at that time!"


    "Amitabha! What are you talking about?"


    "You know what grandpa pig said! Grandpa pig was framed by you and the primitive sect in the past and ended up in this field today. Fortunately, with the guidance of your grandfather, Grandpa pig, I endured humiliation and endured heavy burden. I have to see what you end up with by relying on the leftovers today!"


    "This seat killed you!"

 Chapter 1090

    "Hum! You''re a lost dog. You dare to talk wildly and refuse to let your horse come!"


    Zhu Bajie was just a cultivation achievement at the beginning of xuanjing. Luohan riding deer had been a master of Daojing for many years. He was scolded by his grandfather. There was no sect friendship. He waved his palm and patted Zhu Bajie on the head.


    Although Buddhist Kung Fu is not fancy, it is as fast as lightning and weighs more than Mount Tai. If Zhu Bajie is patted by this palm, he will have to turn into pork sauce.


    But at the moment when the palm of the reindeer riding arhat caught the pig Bajie, a golden light burst out from the pig Bajie. After taking the palm easily, it turned into nine streamers and shot at the nine key points of the reindeer riding arhat.


    Zhu Bajie was originally a disciple of the supreme Lao Jun. after joining the Buddhism, he was not popular. Later, the heavenly palace was divided and Buddhism and Taoism competed. His position in Buddhism was similar to that of beggars. If he hadn''t pretended to be crazy and foolish over the years, he would have been sent to him as cannon fodder! Who can take such a muddleheaded person seriously? Arhat riding a deer was accidentally hit by the streamer. After a cry, he scattered to make a group of Buddhist power.


    Pig Bajie tried to kill Luohan riding a deer, with an imperceptible regret on his face. Gao Jie witnessed all this with her own eyes, but she was stunned.


    "Silly girl, the era is coming, but Grandpa, I can only protect you here. The next hundred years are doomed to war. Remember to find Ye Feng. Only he can protect you."


    "Grandpa... What''s the matter with you! Just now you... This armor..."


    "When I saw Monkey Sun, I told him that Lao Jun didn''t want his life, otherwise he would have died under my grandfather''s qinjin rake..."


    Before Zhu Bajie finished, he dodged and disappeared. Gao Lin wanted to stop him and ask him about his golden armor and the origin of the golden light. Why did he kill Luohan riding deer? More than a dozen young people dressed as Taoist children fell from the sky and fell around Gao Lin.


    "Isn''t this shopkeeper Gao? What''s the matter with you?" the leading Taoist boy said low, his eyes staring at Gao Lin''s waist and legs.


    "I... nothing. Are you disciples of Wuzhuang temple?"


    "The master said that an expert appeared nearby and sent me to meet him. Shopkeeper Gao, aren''t you with the altar messenger? Why are you the only one here?"


    killer? Still welcoming each other? Arhat riding a deer died in your house. Wuzhuang temple has been dragged into the water this time. With the strength of Zhenyuan immortal in your family, Buddhism is invincible whether joining the Taoist school or the military school, and only Guanyin can stay out of it... "My grandfather also said that there were experts coming, so he went there to welcome them."


    Gao Lin casually pointed out the direction, bluffed away the disciples of Wuzhuang temple, immediately took out the sitting statue of Guanyin and wanted to send it to the South China Sea to avoid disaster. However, before Guanyin closed, the Buddha statues in the South China Sea had been sealed by her. Gao Lin was finally sent to Zizhu shop and in front of Ye Feng... At the same time, the killing of Luohan riding a deer has been transmitted back to Leiyin temple through his separate body. The separation thought that after finishing these words, other Arhats would help him recover his strength, but what he waited for was an iron fist of the long armed Arhats... "If Zhen Yuanzi really has the same cultivation as Taoist ancestors, and then joins the military sect or Taoist sect, the world situation will change greatly. But in my opinion, he may not do that."


    "Shopkeeper ye, what do you mean by these? We went to Wuzhuang temple to escort Lingfeng. My grandfather... He didn''t want to frame Zhenyuan immortal!"


    Pig Bajie and Gao Jie are really escorting the spirit bee. When will the arhat ride a deer find trouble? It''s not up to pig Bajie. In this way, Zhu Bajie really doesn''t want to frame Zhenyuan immortal.


    However, the sects that accept the spirit bee sent abroad are all made by Ye Feng at Guanyin''s birthday. Among them, the Buddhists have purchased Xianguo jade bee before and have not participated in it. The rest are Jianghu sects that do not intervene in the dispute of orthodoxy.


    Before the disintegration of the heavenly palace, these sects had another name - earth fairy! The Zhenyuan immortal is recognized as the first of the earth immortals. In other words, wherever Zhu Bajie goes, as long as someone asks him for trouble, he will eventually be implicated in Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Many things in the world seem to happen by chance, but if you really know a person, it''s not difficult to set a trap. It''s like fighting against the Buddha. Once he entered the world, he learned the means to cause trouble, and he thought it was the skill of immortality."


    When Ye Feng finished, Gao Lin''s face changed a few times and finally cried out.


    "You and I are just chess pieces, and judging from the current situation, no matter what happens next, it''s not up to you and me. So no matter what happens, we only have to keep our lives."


    Gao Lin stayed in Leiyin temple since childhood. She heard about the monkey king and saw many intrigues, but she still couldn''t accept it when it came to the end. Ye Feng comforted her. She was also ignorant and stood in place, with more and more tears. Ye Feng was helpless. He asked Yueyao to come out, comforted her, said good or bad, brought her back to the world, and sent her to Fengzhou again with an armillary sphere.


    Ye Feng went back and forth. Before he brought back the Phoenix, Jinluo sword God realized that the situation was bad. When he heard that Zhu Bajie was on the immortal land of Zhenyuan, he killed Luohan riding deer instead, and the pill gourd in his hand was frightened!


    "Big brother?"


    "I''m fine, yes, it''s none of my business... Aren''t you looking for Feng Ji? Come on! Go!"


    After hearing about Zhu Bajie, Jinluo sword God panicked, but Fengji was very calm, at least much calmer than Jinluo sword God. He asked Ye Feng to go back to his bedroom and talked about his past.


    When Feng Ji was a child, she was just an ordinary jade queen bee, and her hive was built in the later imperial garden of the heavenly palace.


    "At that time, the father and God had just wandered to Taixu, which caused turbulence in the world and scuffle among the gods. In order to calm the three realms, the three separate bodies of the Taoist ancestor controlled the celestial, celestial and human immortals respectively. Finally, they set up a heavenly palace to manage the order of the three realms. When everything was stable, the separate bodies of the Taoist ancestor went to pursue the Buddha, leaving only some residual thoughts to sit here."


    "There are three powerful separated bodies, and there is a Buddha on them! Today''s ancestors are just the afterthought of separated bodies!"


    "Do you think the Taoist ancestor is the ancestor of Taoism?" Feng Ji said disdainfully.


    "That''s... What?"


    "Daozu is the ancestor of the great road, let alone the way of heaven. In the past, even if the father and God saw Daozu, they had to treat him with courtesy."


    "Ah! The Father God, he... They two..."


    "The Father God is also the first spirit. His achievement is only to create the world and create all living beings. As for cultivation, because the creation of all living beings consumes a lot, some parts of the Father God are not as good as those two. However, the Buddha mentioned by the king is not the Tathagata!"

 Chapter 1091

    "Then what happened?" Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Later, the immortal sect took control of the government affairs of the heavenly palace and controlled all living beings in the three realms. The immortal sect was not satisfied, so it took control of the flat peach garden left by the Father God and restricted the immortals with the alternation of eras. The human immortals were sandwiched in the middle, and there was no benefit except not under the jurisdiction!"


    When Feng Ji said this, her face had become very ugly. Seeing her like this, Ye Feng guessed that she was the so-called human Fairy school, so he didn''t say anything, just waiting for her to continue.


    "The original celestial beings were all primordial spirits under the jurisdiction of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was mistakenly recognized as the Father God, which is why they came. Immortals were all kinds of gods and men and mountain spirits and wild monsters who were granted gods after the flood and famine war in ancient times. They were servants under the hands of Lingbao Tianzun. Lingbao Tianzun is now regarded as the ancestor of soldiers. Human immortals are sacred animals and gods granted by the heavenly palace after building a great road in the world. Most of them are gods Following the moral God is the so-called Taoist ancestor, the Supreme Lord. But in the final analysis, these ancestral territories are residual thoughts! It''s like a dream to expect them to make the three realms peaceful! "


    After the Fengji scolded, the whole person withdrew into the throne. After a long time, she told Ye Feng that although Zhu Bajie was only a disciple of the supreme Lao Jun, she got the true biography of the supreme Lao Jun, and her real strength was no worse than that of her own disciples.


    "Then why did he look at him being entrapped and didn''t give him a hand, and finally fell into Buddhism?" Ye Feng shouted in surprise.


    "If you don''t talk, the king will tell you. After all, you help the king run Fengzhou and are loyal to the Taoist ancestors..."


    "Ha ha, your majesty is really on demand by the Taoist ancestor. I don''t know what to do next?"


    "Up to now, will you still listen to my arrangement?" Feng Ji asked, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "Well... How to say that? I have only one wish, that is, my family is safe. As long as I can do this, it doesn''t matter to me whether I join the army, Buddhism or Taoism. I''ve been a businessman before, not a sect, just because I can''t see the general trend of the world and am afraid of standing in the wrong team."


    "Hum! Coax others to go. The king has seen the remnant thoughts of the Father God. You do a job for him. Who won''t let you share in the world."


    "That''s why I want to continue to serve your majesty. But you may not believe some things I said. After I go to Zhanbei state, I''ll bother your majesty."


    "You''ve acted as an agent for the Phoenix business, and you dare to go to Xuanwu to get it! Don''t you know that water and fire can''t stand it!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m a water and fire double cultivation. The water attribute is still handed down by my school!"


    When Ye Feng finished, she sorted out her clothes and was about to leave, but Feng Ji suddenly changed her face and cried to stop him.


    "Help me think about how to get rid of all this. I... I don''t want to look at the children and die for others!"


    "Your Majesty got the benefit of the Taoist ancestor and achieved today''s cultivation. How can it be so easy to stay out now? Moreover, from the strength of the bee family, the whole bee state is a cannon fodder camp. Have you ever thought about what you have to face?"


    "I know! I know... Haven''t you been helping me? Help me again, help those children... I beg you!"


    "This is a real act against the sky. As long as the old man doesn''t like it, my whole family doesn''t know how to die... Even if he doesn''t care with me, the bee family will stand on the cusp of the storm in the end. Have you thought about all this?"


    What did Ye Feng say and why did Feng Ji ask him? It''s really a curse left by the beginning of the construction of the heavenly palace. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know these, but he saw too many incredible things along the way. After summing up, he had his own calculation.


    The first thing that makes Ye Feng feel incredible is the so-called heart devil encountered by the Feng family. Although Fengzu, Baifeng elder and Heifeng daughter all discussed this matter with Ye Feng, Ye Feng always wondered why the great God of creation had a heart demon.


    The second thing that makes Ye Feng suspicious is the Shura monster. If the Phoenix family met the heart devil of the great God of creation, the Shura monster he met with Guanyin was a trap operated by illusory projection, and the purpose of this trap was to force Guanyin to take over the Buddha''s throne.


    The third thing that puzzled Ye Feng was that if the Jade Emperor and the Buddha were responsible for the monkey king''s trouble in the heavenly palace, the purpose was to introduce Buddhism into the heavenly palace and jointly deal with the so-called Lingbao sect, why did the Supreme Lord intervene in this matter? What good would he do in it?


    Moreover, judging from Zhu Bajie''s anti killing of Luohan riding a deer, he was absolutely capable of killing the monkey king in those years, but the Supreme Lord not only didn''t let his disciples do meritorious deeds and took the opportunity to cultivate forces, but also gave the monkey king a fake King Kong, and watched the Buddha subdue the monkey king to join the heavenly palace. Even when Zhu Bajie was entrapped and thrown into the animal Road, He didn''t help either.


    The last thing that puzzles Ye Feng is Feng Ji. According to what Feng Ji said, she is a dark chess left by the Taoist ancestor before he left. The purpose is nothing more than to take advantage of the bee family''s simple thought and maintain the advantage of combat power at the turn of the era and do something for him.


    But bee Ji''s dual character is absolutely harmful to Daozu''s plan, and Daozu must have a way to refine her. But he still didn''t do it, so he let bee Ji go. Therefore, Ye Feng can only draw a conclusion - the supreme old gentleman is not a remnant thought, but a real separation of the Taoist ancestors!


    And his purpose of doing all this is to improve the combat power of the whole world with the same mind as Fengzu! He will let pig Bajie suffer and bee Ji has a dual character. That''s because he has been here all the time. If there is any mistake, he can turn the tide at any time. The remaining Lingbao sect, primitive sect, human immortals, earth immortals and so on are all pieces on his chessboard. As for Zhu Bajie''s killing of Luohan riding deer, it is nothing more than to force Zhenyuan immortal to return to the Jianghu and join the game he planned!


    "The disintegration of the heavenly palace in the past years was planned by the supreme old gentleman?" Ye Feng hesitated for a while and said to himself.


    "Cultivation is against the sky, and the intention of cultivators is to enjoy great freedom. It''s not easy to escape the disaster, but also subject to their bad rules. Even if no one plans, it won''t last long." while talking, Feng Ji changed back to her calm character.


    "The means by which the heavenly palace governs all walks of life is nothing more than flat peaches. If the monkey king steals all the flat peaches, everyone will be on the contrary. From this point of view, the real body of the Supreme Lord is afraid to be the master of the monkey king?" Ye Feng said with a smile and looked at Feng Ji playfully. "In that case, pig Bajie didn''t kill Monkey King. The supreme old gentleman gave him invincible gold body for nothing, so it makes sense."

 Chapter 1092

    Ye Feng didn''t say what he thought directly. Instead, he changed his angle and talked about the master of the monkey king. Next, just look at Feng Ji''s expression, you can know her position in the plot, and other speculations can be verified. But at this time, Feng Ji suddenly turned her eyes white and fell on the throne. The illusory projection immediately appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    "Hey, you must be so happy after so many things all at once?" Ye Feng sighed.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t hide anything from you..."


    "No way! The expatriate bee clan hasn''t been in place yet. If the Kung Fu bee clan makes trouble, won''t I break my promise?"


    "At this time, do you still want to do business?" the illusory projection asked curiously.


    "That''s true. After all, once Luohan died, this series of things will be the opening. But if my business is contrary to your old plan, I''m afraid I can''t do it today?"


    "What plan can I have... Just watch them don''t pierce the sky." the illusory projection glanced.


    "Hey, hey, you''re old. Now, there''s no secret except my life experience. Is it interesting to tell me these words again? Why don''t you leave the matter of Zhenyuan immortal to me and I''ll find a way to let him assist the South China Sea. After all, if you want to go to war, it''s better for someone to unify the world and share a common hatred of the enemy than to pick one in a hundred."


    "You''ve thought of it!" the illusory projection image was destroyed.


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain! Are you right?"


    "Do you want to know the inside story?" the illusory projection asked sideways.


    "If you know too much, it will only increase your troubles. It''s better to take a step by step. You can also have some fun peeping into people''s minds. As for Zhu Bajie, if you don''t have a place to settle down for the time being, you can also send it to me. Gao Lin was frightened by him before. I want to reunite their grandparents and grandchildren."


    The more you know, the more money you will have to negotiate. Ye Feng stood in front of the illusory projection and talked. The old man really had nothing to say. Later, he sent Ye Feng to the divine palace and saw the pig Bajie hiding there. As for the whereabouts of Zhu Bajie, he didn''t explain to them. He looked at them and disappeared.


    "Boy, now I dare to come to your grandpa pig for compensation!"


    As soon as the illusory projection left, Zhu Bajie immediately exposed his face. It is estimated that he did not recognize the illusory projection, but was caught by the old man to avoid the disaster. Ye Feng thought, slightly pulled down his face and asked in a deep voice. "Why not?"


    "My granddaughter didn''t look for you!" pig Bajie exposed his murderous spirit.


    "What''s your point? Shopkeeper Gao is scared and is now cultivating in my world!"


    "What! You even received her in the world! Didn''t you see her all!"


    Pig Bajie cried, his golden light flashed, and the whole person immediately wrapped in a set of gold armor. The shangbaoqin gold rake made by the supreme old gentleman also appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Yo! What''s the age? Still playing forced marriage?" Qi Xia showed up with an unhappy face.


    "You! You... You are Caixia fairy!"


    Pig Bajie screamed. As soon as he lost his rake, he reached out to catch Qixia. As a result, Qixia''s body became empty. Pig Bajie almost didn''t hug Ye Feng.


    "You dead pig! Just for two mouthfuls of muddy wine, we will become weapon spirits! I didn''t want to argue with you when I saw you reduced to beggars! Now I dare to threaten my master! Tell me! How can you tell me like this!"


    Zhu Bajie was asked silly by Qixia, and Ye Feng was a little confused, but at the thought of the reason why Zhu Bajie was demoted, and the names of nishang fairy and Caixia fairy, things don''t seem so complicated. Later, she received Qixia and stared at pig Bajie again.


    "Pig Bajie, you''re not as honest as you look?"


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, Grandpa pig killed you with a rake!"


    "If you always regard this rake as the capital of negotiation, I can make you penniless immediately." Ye Feng said and knocked on his head. "Shoot me, your granddaughter, Caixia fairy, all my billions of money belongs to you. Come and have a try."


    "You die! Old pig, I''m a man of heaven and earth now. I really beat you to death!" pig Bajie shouted with a round rake.


    "If you want to start, don''t talk nonsense, or in case you are killed by a younger generation like riding a deer arhat, are you unjust?"


    Ye Feng didn''t mention riding a deer arhat, but Zhu Bajie still had three points of momentum. When he mentioned riding a deer arhat, Zhu Bajie lost his rake and turned his gold armor into a cassock. The whole person immediately collapsed on the ground and wiped away tears and pimples... "Do you really think you killed a deer arhat?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!"


    "You don''t even dare fight with me. Why should you kill Luohan? You know I''m the God of the universe. I''m a master of Taoism. Even if you want to avoid laziness and default, you have to find a similar excuse?"


    What the boy means is that he wants me to deny it. But Gao Lin saw with her own eyes that I killed arhat riding deer. Even if she wouldn''t say it, Buddhism has some means to extort confessions. Moreover, the arhat riding a deer must have a separation. Even if I want to default, I can''t deny it... "I don''t know what the master told you at the beginning, but in the current situation, no one can protect you except denial! If you want to live, you''d better trade with me?" pig Bajie was thinking, and Ye Feng''s voice appeared in his mind.


    "Merchant...?"


    "Now the great master is closed and has a little brain. Everyone knows that she is going to take over the Buddha throne. You killed a deer riding arhat on the land of Zhenyuan immortal. It should be your ancestor''s plan to force Zhenyuan immortal to join the Taoism. So even if you admit to killing people, no one will touch you. The most important thing is to use the era alternation as an excuse to say that you were bought by the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan immortal He laid a vicious hand on his fellow disciples. "


    "That''s right... Anyway, the old pig is now a dead pig. He''s not afraid of boiling water. It doesn''t matter if he believes you. But what about my granddaughter! You''ll see her all in the world!" pig Bajie turned his face immediately after recovering his spirit.


    "Ha ha, that kind of beautiful woman is so beautiful. It''s a pity that I picked it up in my world. It''s not as convenient as yours. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look."


    Ye Feng did not say, pig Ba Jie had to go into his world, otherwise, there were many eyelids in this imperial city. If the pig was in this presence, afraid that it would not even have the opportunity to explain, he would have to be caught in Lei Yin Temple. Even if he really didn''t kill anyone, he would have to be beaten.


    Zhu Bajie is reunited with Gao Lin''s grandchildren. With Qixia and Zhu Bajie, the world can''t stop for the time being. So Ye Feng didn''t go back and asked for trouble. He turned around in the god palace, found the temple dedicated to the great God of creation, and stole the fruit from it!

 Chapter 1093

    As a result, as expected, he took a bite. A large group of beautiful women with purple clothes and lightning in their eyes surrounded Ye Feng.


    "If you steal the fruit offered by the father, you should be punished by heaven!"


    "It is his spirit that threatens the father!"


    "His shopkeeper hates people even more. He pressed my price by 20% and said it was his rule!"


    Under the siege of a group of heaven''s eyes, Ye Feng remained calm. He chewed off the fruit, collected the core, grabbed another different one with his backhand, and still had to eat! At this time, Lei Ling accompanied an older beautiful woman and appeared behind them. Looking at the posture, it should be the eye of heaven in Shiyuan world.


    "What the hell do you want to do!" Lei Ling shouted and winked at Ye Feng.


    "Our chamber of commerce is well-known in the Shiyuan world. You want to ask us to sell Xianguo. I''ll come to inspect the goods myself. Is there nothing wrong?"


    "We didn''t sell it!" cried the eye of heaven, who had just said that Shen Qing kept the price down.


    "If money and goods transactions are not sold, what should we say? Exchange? Consignment? Or something else?"


    "It''s called conforming to the way of heaven." Lei Ling argued cunningly.


    "How many heavenly ways have you complied with before? If you still have the remaining heavenly ways, I can help you comply with them all at once." Ye Feng said with a look of unpleasantness and bit the fruit in his hand. "Both of them are good. I''ll give them to you later."


    The eye of heaven has no sects and businesses in the world. It is definitely a very troublesome thing for them to deal with the fruit supply. After all, in a world with scarce resources, few people upgrade to cross robbery, and a world with many cross robbers does not lack aura at all. Therefore, although Ye Feng hated people for stealing the fruit, as soon as he said he would help, the eyes of heaven showed a trace of relief.


    "You should have told me about this kind of thing. After all, I can get through the robbery smoothly. It all depends on the grace of the heaven in the lower world, and miss Lei Ling and I have been taken care of by her since our adventure." Ye Feng smiled and took half of the fruit back to the world.


    "The past doesn''t need to be mentioned again. If you are willing to sell these on a commission basis, we have to thank you for all living beings in the lower world."


    The local eye of heaven said, waving and throwing out a bamboo basket full of fruits from all walks of life. Although the grades are uneven, there are almost no duplicate samples.


    "Ah! There are so many kinds! There are only a few of each kind. It''s really not good to conform to the way of heaven!"


    "You''re so rich, do you care about this? Just buy it back for your spirit!" Lei Ling said.


    "I, Ye Feng, haven''t made any money in business. You can see how much my family consumes in a year. Miss Lei Ling can also know about it. Now you let me pay for these feeding spirit things. It''s difficult for people to do it?"


    The consumption of Ye Feng''s family is really not low, especially when Ye Feng fights the enemy or refines pills, those Warcraft are desperate to eat natural materials and earth treasures and absorb crystal stones!


    As for Ye Feng''s current business, let alone the eye of heaven, even the major sects know that he takes out more than he earns back. If it weren''t for the soldiers'' compensation, the black bear who couldn''t settle accounts, and a large group of silly Buddhist monks, he would have lost all the capital given by Fengzu! Therefore, as soon as Ye Feng said this, Lei Ling was silent, and all the eyes of heaven lost their words.


    "You have many ideas. Think of a countermeasure for us." the local heavenly way, who hasn''t spoken, stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "There are some ideas, but you can''t get angry before I finish, otherwise I''m sure I can''t withstand so many scourge."


    "What''s your bad idea again!" thundering jumped over and shouted.


    "Not a bad idea, but a good idea..."


    Ye Feng''s bad idea is to classify the fruit supply according to the Reiki level, and take the seeds back to breed some according to the Reiki level of each world. Finally, together with the annual tribute, he gave it to Ye Feng for treatment, and the money he got was changed into crystal stone and handed over to the eyes of heaven at will.


    "Do you have hands?" the local heavenly way asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    "We don''t pay!" Lei Ling shouted immediately when he saw that Ye Feng had promised.


    "If you follow the way of heaven, how can you ask for reward? We will take care of the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the lower bee family. Just find a place with sufficient aura so that they can work at ease."


    "Didn''t you lose it?" the local heavenly way asked curiously.


    "Others want to lose the money. The key is that you find me. There''s nothing for them," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! You must want those bees to suffer in the lower world! Let''s make it clear first, we won''t be merciful!" cried an eye who thought he had seen through Ye Feng''s plot.


    "Do you need to be robbed to upgrade?" Ye Feng scratched his head, and two God level spirit bees appeared behind him. "You two upgraded before. Have you been robbed?"


    "No! Open your eyes and you''ll be promoted three levels!"


    "Hey, hey, uncle and grandpa scare us." the second spirit bee said and looked curiously at a group of heaven''s eyes. As a result, she was scared into a cold sweat - a large group of beautiful women with lightning in their eyes and unable to see through their accomplishments were staring at them!


    "The inner alchemy you use has been robbed, and we can''t control you. But I have to warn you that we are only the eye of heaven, and we can only control a little bit of heaven''s robbery, and it is all sentient beings who really control the world. Even the Father God can''t go against the universal condemnation, do you understand?"


    "With this sentence, it''s worth paying more. I''ll collect these fruits first. After cultivating fruit trees, I''ll contact you to discuss the sowing of the lower boundary. How about it?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Take Lei Ling. After cultivating the fruit, she will naturally send it to the lower world."


    The smile on Ye Feng''s face never stopped all the way from the god palace. Lei Ling knows that he must have taken advantage of something, but the fruit is used to make seeds. Ye Feng can eat some pulp before planting. With Ye Feng''s wealth, he will never succeed for such a small bargain. Moreover, the price of these fruits is clear to the eyes of heaven. Ye Feng can''t do anything about the price and fill his own pocket... Lei Ling doesn''t understand why Ye Feng loses money and cries, so he goes to the world to supervise the bees to cultivate fruits. After flying outside the city alone, Ye Feng first took out the map and looked at it. Then he went back to the inner world to talk to zhubajie''s master and sun.


    "Just got a big deal. Once this is done, the messenger can rest easy."


    Gao Lin didn''t hear what Ye Feng said to Zhu Bajie, and Zhu Bajie didn''t mention Ye Feng''s inference. So when Gao Lin heard Ye Feng say that she could relax, she subconsciously grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and wanted to ask what happened. As a result, Zhu Bajie stretched out his arm and blocked her back.

 Chapter 1094

    "What good business is so powerful that a dead arhat can stop such a big thing?" pig Bajie asked askance.


    "Business is a losing business. The key is that the people who do business with us are very powerful. Remember not to talk later. I''ll take you to see it."


    Ye Feng said it was mysterious. Gao Lin and Zhu Bajie were also very curious. When they saw Lei Ling, Zhu Bajie was scared into a cold sweat. Gao Lin was puzzled and wanted to make do with Lei Ling.


    "If shopkeeper Gao is curious, he might as well stay here and have a look. I''ll take my ancestors out to discuss something."


    Gao Lin didn''t know what Ye Feng meant, but Zhu Bajie was taken care of by Ye Feng. She had nothing to worry about, so she stayed in the orchard to help. After Zhu Bajie returned to this world, he sat on the ground!


    "You''re crazy! Can you afford that thing! I quit old pig! My granddaughter returns it to me, and I''ll go down to seclusion immediately!"


    "As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of ghosts. You dare to kill the Arhats who are in charge of ghosts. Are you still afraid of them?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Fart! Money can pass ghosts, can it pass them!"


    "Of course! I told you just now. I made a big deal with them."


    "What!" the image of pig Bajie was destroyed.


    "My business is to handle the tribute of the opening ceremony for the God''s palace. With that chick with me, I''m doing business for the great God of creation. Do you understand this time?"


    Since heaven is fair, those who can do business with the eyes of heaven must be fair. In this way, Ye Feng has become the most fair businessman in the world. Everything he says is fair and everything he does is fair. Even if he says he doesn''t kill people, those who don''t know the inside story have to believe him. In this way, even if his life is saved, he just takes pity on his ability, but in the end, he will be killed by a younger generation... Zhu Bajie thinks about it, thinks about the sad place, and sits on the ground with tears.


    "Who should I go to after Wuzhuang temple?" Ye Feng asked with an eyebrow when he saw that Zhu Bajie was silent. Obviously, the delivery order of pig Bajie must be exquisite.


    After Wuzhuang temple, Zhu Bajie asked Gao Lin for ginseng fruit. He had no worries. If he didn''t ride a deer Luohan to the door, he would also seek revenge from other enemies. So apart from Wuzhuang temple, the only mountain gate that didn''t get the expatriate bee family was the Antarctic longevity family... "Do you want revenge?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile on the Antarctic border.


    "You think I''m slow to die! That''s a little way to live. You encourage me to take revenge!"


    "Lao Jun let you endure humiliation for so many years, and didn''t give you any means to protect your life?" Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "It''s none of your business!" pig Bajie turned his back and shouted.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to tell me?"


    "If you marry my granddaughter, I''ll tell you!"


    "Hehe, I don''t think so. When you meet the birthday man, you may want revenge again. I can see any treasure you have at that time."


    Why did Ye Feng say this because he was afraid of killing the birthday man and causing him trouble? Or do you really want to revenge yourself, offend the world, and then work hard for him?


    Pig Bajie thought without saying a word. He followed Ye Feng all the way and soon came to an ancient city on the border of Antarctica.


    The area of the ancient city is not small. The cultivation of the people in the city varies from the gods to the king of Wu. Among them, the experts are high-heeled and high-spirited, and the people with low cultivation are trembling. Especially after seeing Zhu Bajie, many practitioners retreat to the roadside and say hello when they pass by.


    "Damn it! The heavenly palace has been separated for so long, and the old man still has a clear hierarchy. It''s true that his fucking dog can''t change to eat shit!"


    "There will be chaos in the world soon. If the birthday man is as insidious as you said, he will be avenged sooner or later. Instead of being picked up by others, let''s start first. You know, the business I did with Tiandao has lost its old capital." Ye Feng urged again.


    "The three of them are actually dog legs. All the bad things were done by the animals of the eighteen Arhats..." Zhu Bajie said, and his murderous spirit naturally showed. Several passing King Wu knelt down to the roadside.


    "I wonder what the eighteen Arhats came from. Why did the masters like Buddha allow them to act recklessly?"


    "They were originally the 18 disciples of the Tathagata, who have been helping the Tathagata take care of the internal affairs. After the Tathagata ascended to the throne of Buddha, he promoted two to be great masters, and the remaining 16 became venerable. Those nonsense happened after the Tathagata left. You boy are so ghost, the rest think for yourself!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that my own disciples will crowd them out after they ascend the throne. I want to earn more before that and live in seclusion in the future, right?"


    "I listen to what others say. Don''t involve me when you tell others this!"


    "Isn''t that right? The Buddha hasn''t gone yet when the birthday people pit you?" Ye Feng asked knowingly.


    "What do you mean, boy? Do you think that an expert like the Buddha will really compete for fame and wealth with a group of evil writers! They are the first generation of creatures, the same period as the Taoist ancestor and the great God of creation! Before I was born, they wandered too empty!"


    Pig Bajie spoke louder and louder, and his momentum became more and more frightening. The people around him were as scared as chaff. They all shrank in the corner of the street and dared not look up. When Ye Feng saw that his goal had been achieved, he no longer asked anything. He just went to a shop to buy. This time, with the murderous pig Bajie following, Ye Feng was impolite. He took out the style of shopkeeper Ye DA and gave the other party a 60% discount.


    "Smelly boy, you''re deliberately angry with your grandpa pig. You''re actually trying to take advantage. If you''re sensible, quickly give me some good things, or I''ll be Amitabha if you go in again!" pig Bajie whispered a threat after leaving the store.


    "Are you sure you want something good?" Ye Feng asked, squinting at Zhu Bajie.


    "Don''t scare me. Grandpa pig is scared. He doesn''t care about that!"


    Pig Bajie didn''t care. Lei Ling appeared immediately. In Ye Feng''s words, let her come out only to protect pig Bajie, so that the longevity man won''t take the opportunity to blow the whistle and catch him to Leiyin temple.


    Zhu Bajie was hidden in the divine Palace by the illusory projection. The eyes of heaven knew this. Although Lei Ling didn''t know why the illusory projection helped Zhu Bajie, he didn''t ask much after listening to Ye Feng''s statement. He falsely blackmailed Ye Feng''s several Qingling pills, so he happily followed them and wandered the street.


    It is said that the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity are special. After the disintegration of the heavenly palace, they still retain their clergy and take the salary of Buddhism. The system of Antarctica under the jurisdiction of the three of them is also the same as that of Tiangong at that time. So as soon as Ye Feng and Zhu Bajie showed up, they got the news. At first, in order to give Ye Feng face, they ninjas didn''t say anything. Now Ye Feng came to exploit their land. If Lei Ling didn''t show up, they really wanted to whistle and call people. Catch pig Bajie and go to Leiyin temple to ask for credit!

 Chapter 1095

    But as soon as Lei Ling appeared, Ye Feng became the agent of heaven. This Kung Fu, let alone Leiyin temple, even if the three mountain gates gathered together, who dared not give him face? If Samsung blows the whistle, not only Zhu Bajie can take the opportunity to clear the suspicion, but the three old guys also have to offend Ye Feng. The most hateful thing is that even the Buddhist side has to be angry that they are not sensible. It can be said that they are neither inside nor outside. So the old guys put away their whistles and the sweat on their faces. They gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "Although we are sent by Leiyin temple to take charge of the reincarnation of mortals, we are closer to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva than the kayah people!" the longevity man said shamelessly.


    "Now that the era is about to turn and the world will be turbulent, Guanyin Bodhisattva is closed in this Kung Fu, and the door is a little empty! Why don''t we give her a helping hand in the snow?" Fuxing said without shame.


    "Hum! Bodhisattva is not rare for you two. I really need to help her, or the South China Sea will not be eaten by those believers. It''s strange that they are poor!" Lu xinglao shouted with a proud face, as if ye Feng was a decoration.


    Samsung discussed the countermeasures and quickly sent the crane boy to pick up Ye Feng, not to give him face, but for fear that Ye Feng would strip everything on his territory. However, there is a saying that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. When the crane boy saw Ye Feng, he heard that he could get a 60% discount with Zhu Bajie, so he took them to the major businesses in Antarctica... In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Ye Feng cleaned up all the daily necessities in Antarctica with billions of liang of gold and some crystal stones. Sanxing knew that he was making reserves for the later turmoil, but he had to thank him for taking care of the business. Then he pretended not to know and asked for the details of Guanyin''s closure.


    "After the great master got the precious bodhi tree, all Bodhisattvas advised her to practice in seclusion, but the Bodhisattva was compassionate and unwilling to monopolize the treasure, so he gave Bodhisattva to Buddhists from all walks of life. Influenced by the Bodhisattva''s compassion, everyone sent those who sincerely worshipped the Buddha to the South China Sea to help the great master to realize his feelings in seclusion. It''s definitely a good story when the great master got the right result!" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Oh, it''s a bodhi tree! The Tathagata Buddha had an epiphany under the bodhi tree!" the lucky star shouted in surprise.


    "It comes down in one continuous line! What happened in the past has now reappeared in the South China Sea. It must be the blessing of the Buddha to help Guanyin Bodhisattva achieve positive results!" the longevity man said with a happy face.


    "Shopkeeper ye, the three of us are going to the South China Sea to help the Bodhisattva. Do you think so?" Lu Xing asked with a smile.


    "To be honest with you three, Dou defeated Buddha and said that I was too utilitarian and unfavorable to the cultivation of the great master, so I was not allowed to go to the South China Sea again. So before the great master left the customs, I taught all the business there to the Phoenix family. Even if I wanted to go with you three, I was powerless."


    Samsung asked Ye Feng to talk about it because the monkey king controlled the South China Sea. They didn''t dare to go directly. Now Ye Feng said he didn''t dare to go. The three of them immediately turned green.


    "Antarctica is the last stop of my trip. Why don''t the three go with the net messengers? Buddha and he have a friendship with each other. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to have him lead the way."


    Pig Bajie killed all the Arhats riding deer! Let him take us to the South China Sea? He killed us first. It''s almost like leaving his soul in 18 layers of hell!


    Samsung thought and quickly waved off. But pig Bajie is not as ignorant as monkey king. Seeing Ye Feng teasing Samsung like this, he knew he was going to deceive people. He immediately showed his evil face and grabbed the white beard of the birthday man!


    "Old man Shouxing! Do you mean to look down on this messenger!"


    "Don''t dare! It''s a honor for the little old man to be escorted by Marshal Tianpeng, but there are still some common things in Antarctica. We don''t dare to wait for marshal for a long time!"


    "Go to your mother''s Marshal! Your grandpa pig is the altar messenger personally sealed by the Tathagata. If he doesn''t worship the mountain with decent gifts, I''m afraid that the monkey will laugh at me for free. Who is so rare to take you three!"


    Samsung didn''t have any real skills, but they were the best at flattering the horse. When Zhu Bajie said that there was no mountain worship, the three immediately poured out their money to help. Finally, they took out all the fairy fruits that had been collected for many years, so that they could gather up nearly 500 million yellow crystals, before they sent Ye Feng and Zhu Bajie out of Antarctica.


    "The old pig of the fruit fairy pill is left for his own use, and the artifact crystal stone is distributed to you." on the border, pig Bajie pretended to be careless, but he felt uncomfortable to death.


    "Ah! You two share the stolen goods! Where''s my share!" cried Lei Ling.


    "You are sent by sister Tiandao to run errands. If you follow us to divide things, you will also become a robber? When you turn back, sister Tiandao sees you and can''t eat it and go away?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your ghost mind! Give me a share quickly, or I''ll never come out again." Lei Ling held his arm and said with a bad smile. Zhu Bajie almost lost his chin.


    "What are you looking at, you dead pig? You haven''t seen a beautiful woman and haven''t been hit by thunder!" Lei Ling bluffed and scolded.


    "Sister, spare your life! Old pig''s pills have been sent to you!"


    "Who wants your broken pill!" Lei Ling said, glancing at Ye Feng.


    A moment later, the artifact crystal blackmailed by pig Bajie was distributed to Ye Feng. The pill was changed with Ye Feng into a Qingling pill and transferred to Lei Ling. He picked up some immortal fruit wine.


    "The things of such unjust people are unjust wealth, which can be shared by everyone. Are you right?" Lei Ling smiled triumphantly.


    "My sister is right about everything! But as far as the old pig knows, Ye Feng has a lot of ill gotten wealth. Why don''t you search him, and you will certainly reap a lot!"


    "You are stupid! If I dare to search him, I will care about you!" Lei lingbai glanced at Zhu Bajie and asked Ye Feng to take her back to the world.


    Ye Feng can do business with Tiandao. The backstage is absolutely hard, but what Zhu Bajie didn''t expect is that even Tiandao dare not search Ye Feng! So later in the journey, he didn''t dare to shout again. He took Ye Feng all the way to Wuzhuang temple.


    Two months ago, after Zhu Bajie killed Luohan riding deer on the land of Zhenyuan immortal, Leiyin Temple immediately sent tens of millions of monks to surround Wuzhuang temple. Just before the two sides had to start, the universal Bodhisattva appeared in time to stop the dispute over orthodoxy. Now, in this effort, the two sides are gathering troops and horses while negotiating. As soon as Ye Feng and Zhu Bajie appeared, the two sides immediately became tense. It was clear that they both wanted to catch Zhu Bajie and force a confession.


    "As soon as we show up, you will be like facing a great enemy. Can we kill this Luohan riding a deer?" Ye Feng asked with a puzzled face, twisting an armillary sphere between the two camps.


    "Ye Feng! Our Wuzhuang temple has no resentment with you for a long time and no resentment recently! Why did you frame my ancestor under the excuse of escorting spirit bees!"

 Chapter 1096

    It was Chang Sheng, the grandson of Zhenyuan immortal, the chief manager of Wuzhuang temple. He didn''t even have a title because he hadn''t gone out yet. But his cultivation was no worse than Zhu Bajie. His real Qi was surging when he spoke, which shook Ye Feng''s heart and liver. Several monks with shallow cultivation in the opposite area were also shocked to turn pale and even chanted the Buddha''s name.


    "Amitabha, shopkeeper ye, it''s rare!" long arm Luo Han read a Buddha''s name, flew over from the rear of the camp and stared directly at pig Bajie. "Shopkeeper ye made a move to collect the fierce. Younger martial brother Qilu has knowledge under the spring. I must be grateful."


    "You''re welcome, eminent monk. I''ve only done my part. Otherwise, I''ll see my men framed and guests surrounded. No one dares to do business with me in the future."


    When Ye Feng finished, the long arm arhat''s face changed slightly. He was about to ask Ye Feng''s meaning again. More than 100000 artifacts suddenly appeared on Ye Feng''s head and attracted all the camps against both sides. The magic plants appeared around Ye Feng with Ye Feng''s swords.


    "You Buddhist experts, it is said that if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you won''t look at my Ye Feng''s face today. Please also look at guru Guanyin and Dou defeated the Buddha. Let me say a word. Otherwise, Ye Feng will be a local immortal!"


    Ye Feng suddenly turned his face. Long arm arhat and Changsheng were surprised. But Ye Feng''s strength is there. Once he joins Wuzhuang temple, his monks will never be able to withstand Wuzhuang temple and his indiscriminate bombing. And he is still alone. There are probably Phoenix and bee families behind him. If you really tear your face and fight, the Buddhist side is likely to be destroyed!


    "Don''t be afraid, shopkeeper Ye. Speak slowly. I''m here. No one can be difficult for you." Luohan, who hid behind people, quickly appeared opposite Ye Feng.


    "It''s a dream, master arhat. It''s much easier to do this!" Ye Feng said with a sigh of relief and asked the magic plants to go back to the inner world, leaving only celestial artifacts and protecting the ignorant pig Bajie.


    "Ye Feng! What do you mean?" Chang Sheng was afraid that Ye Feng would cheat. He first ordered his fellow disciples to be on guard, and then asked loudly.


    "Brother, you just yelled, but it shocked me very much! If I change places, I may not give up."


    Chang Sheng wanted to say that your cultivation was not good enough. What about Gan Xiu? But in the face of all the artifacts in the sky, he didn''t speak at last. Instead, he stepped aside and revealed the martial uncle and uncle hiding behind him. One of them was the one who hired the expatriate bee clan with Ye Feng on Guanyin''s birthday.


    "I''m not sensible. Please calm down, shopkeeper Ye. We have something to discuss."


    "Elder guangchengzi, isn''t it?" Ye Feng said, feeling out the gift account written by Guanyin on her birthday and looking through it to see whether it was false. In fact, he was reminding both sides of their relationship with Nanhai.


    "I don''t dare to call myself an elder! If shopkeeper Ye doesn''t dislike me, it''s enough to call me elder brother!" sure enough, guangchengzi looked respectful at the ceremony account in the South China Sea.


    "Then you''re welcome, brother guangchengzi, master sleepy arhat." Ye Feng said, hugging the two men and horses. "I''m a naughty spirit and caused some trouble in the opening ceremony. When I went down to solve this matter, I met the altar messenger. When I asked, I knew that he was framed and ran to the god palace to hide from the disaster!"


    "We framed him? What do you mean?" long arm arhat stood up and shouted.


    "The altar messenger didn''t say who framed him. If Luo Han doesn''t admit it, I''ll have to spend a few more words." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    Ye Feng is just a cosmic God. He goes to the scene of the dispute over orthodoxy and gossips. Who is used to him! As soon as his voice fell, a group of ten thousand generation monks quit, one by one with bare arms and sleeves.


    "Amitabha, Ye Feng! For the sake of the Phoenix family, we have given you enough face. Don''t push an inch. Talk nonsense here!"


    "Amitabha, wandering the Jianghu brings accomplishments, not Phoenix. Master Shi, be careful..."


    "Benefactor, it''s true that you have a good heart, but you should also give to others, otherwise you will be doing evil for the tiger! Good, good!"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer back and the two Arhats didn''t stop. A group of monks shouted for a long time before they stopped. At this time, Zhu Bajie looked puzzled. The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple opposite him were ready to catch Zhu Bajie after Ye Feng had no skills to prove the innocence of Wuzhuang temple.


    "Our chamber of Commerce hired altar messengers to escort the expatriate bee tribe because I have a big business. Now, I have nothing to hide. Miss Lei Ling, let''s meet you?"


    All the people present were experts. After Lei Ling showed up, they immediately became more honest. The two masters of Luohan and Wuzhuang temple also bowed slightly and gave Lei Ling a shallow salute.


    "Ye Feng, you bad guy took our business and wanted me to make it right for you!" Lei Ling looked at the posture of the people and said bluntly.


    "This battle will be fought sooner or later, and it won''t be over with Miss Laurie. Please come out. Just because the era is about to change, the world will be turbulent. Today, it''s rare for Buddhist monks and masters of the earth fairy sect to be present. I want you to explain my business so as not to misunderstand me in the future."


    Ye Feng''s business with the eye of heaven is absolutely aboveboard, but planting fairy fruits in the lower world does involve local forces. Moreover, at the turn of the century, Xiandan and Xianguo have become popular goods. It''s not surprising that Xianguo garden has really attracted the covet of thieves and robbers. So Lei Ling hesitated for a moment and talked about the matter that the divine palace asked Qingfeng firm to deal with the tribute.


    "The income of those fruits is used to balance the aura of all walks of life! Whoever dares to attack the orchard is an act against the sky! Whoever dares to hurt the people who wait for the fruit trees is an enemy of the way of heaven. Our god palace will never tolerate it!"


    Lei Ling finished saying, white Ye Feng took a look and disappeared. As a result, as soon as she left, Ye Feng, who was white eyed, was elated, and a group of monks were all in a cold sweat.


    "You have also heard that I handle the tribute for the god palace. I don''t earn a penny, and I have to take the labor freight instead. I used to send spirit bees to various sects and factions to help this business with those income."


    Ye Feng said, carrying his hand to the Buddhist camp. In his sleep, Luohan was counseled by Ye Feng. When he saw him coming, he swallowed his saliva. At this time, Ye Feng lowered his voice a little and continued.


    "Most of the Buddhist world is short of Reiki. After these fruits are realized, most of them will be sent to the Buddhist world to replenish Reiki. If I hadn''t thought of these at the beginning, I would never have done such a business of making money at a loss. But now the great master is closed, and my men are framed. If you don''t support me, I really can''t do this business."

 Chapter 1097

    Is Lei Ling really from God''s palace? Let alone sleeping arhat, an eminent monk, even if she can''t recognize Lei Ling''s real body, she knows that she can''t be the divine palace, because the divine emperor has died for many years. Now the divine palace is a slightly larger empty house except for a few spirit objects responsible for daily cleaning.


    Most of the tributes of the god palace are handled by the three sects. In addition, some are said to have been used by the great God of creation. But those who know the inside know that those tributes were taken away by the eye of heaven in order to show the heavenly power of the great God of creation and maintain the stability of all walks of life.


    Now Ye Feng jumped out to represent the god palace and made a woman who couldn''t see through her accomplishments and was full of the power of heaven robbery. She put down her cruel words and knew the inside story of the opening ceremony. Who is so special that she didn''t count in her heart! Ye Feng, this is for the eye of heaven! If you dare to let him fail in his business, you may not care, but do your lower bound men want to rise in the future!


    If his subordinates can''t rise up, his power will be limited, and this is just in front of him. Once the news is spread, it says that whoever offends the way of heaven and bad retribution, his believers will die miserably after robbery, and his incense will be wasted! When Guanyin gets out of the pass and takes over the Buddha''s throne, after learning about it, he can''t beat that person into an evil and outlandish way, which is strange!


    "Shopkeeper ye, where did you start? We didn''t say we wouldn''t let you do business! We just gave pig Bajie to him..." long arm Luohan interrupted and was pulled aside by sleeping Luohan.


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother Longarm has the best relationship with elder martial brother Qilu. After his unjust death, elder martial brother Qilu was a little nervous. Shopkeeper Ye is a reasonable man. Please forgive me!"


    "It can be seen that there are some omens of being possessed by evil spirits. Otherwise, how could the cultivation of riding luluohan be killed by the messenger of the clean altar? To say the least, even if he killed him secretly, you can certainly keep your cultivation. As long as you separate and face the hostility, you will know who is the real murderer. Why bother to mobilize the people here and offend Zhen Yuanda "Immortal," said Ye Feng with a frown.


    "It''s easy to have a separation to keep. The key is that the separation is angry. However, when you run back to seek revenge... Good, good!"


    "Senior, it''s not easy to talk nonsense! Zhenyuan immortal is the eldest brother of the monkey king, and he is also an old friend of Guanyin. To put it mildly, if this kind of person can''t get rid of the roots now, don''t offend!" Ye Feng preached to the sleeping arhat.


    Ye Feng knows that the Arhats must know that they will want to deal with Zhenyuan immortal. They just want to force him to the Taoist gate or the military gate, weaken the power of Guanyin school and enhance the strength of their opponents.


    In that way, even if Guanyin passes the pass and takes over the Buddha position, with the joint threat of daomen and Zhenyuan immortal, she is also busy dealing with it and has no time for internal struggle. The Arhats can take this to linger for another period. During this period, once someone breaks through the ancestral realm, Guanyin has to worry about them.


    But Ye Feng ran out and put a foot in it. The cultivation of pig Bajie was still there. If the split of the arhat riding a deer was still there, there was still evidence of this, but the long arm arhat was used by the Buddha to read his mind, and he was uprooted early in the morning.


    "How does shopkeeper Ye want to end this?" sleepy arhat hesitated for a long time before asking.


    "The era is about to change, and the fairy fruits and elixirs are all in demand. It''s definitely not easy to manage orchards in the lower world of this Kung Fu. If you can make big things small, I''ll take care of it."


    "Well... What does shopkeeper Ye want?"


    "If you are willing to retreat, I can explain it to Wuzhuang temple to ensure that no one will investigate this matter in the future. As for the altar Messenger, I don''t want you to clarify his innocence. I''ll always take him with me to ensure that he won''t appear in front of you Buddhists. What do you think?"


    "It''s really good, but this time, the temple works hard. If you go back like this, it''s hard to explain!"


    "That''s true. Otherwise, when I''m busy, I''ll go to Zhanbei Prefecture. If I can receive colorful coral, I''ll give you priority."


    The cause of the matter was colorful coral. Ye Feng said he would go to Zhanbei state to do business. The two Arhats finally loosened their hearts. But if a arhat dies, they can''t cover the sky with one hand. Finally, they have to find the murderer, otherwise the Leiyin temple will lose face and the Buddhas in the temple won''t agree.


    "Since benefactor Ye has a friendship with the divine palace, what do you know about the real murderer?" sleepy arhat said and slightly raised his eyebrow.


    "As far as I know, the real murderers are several Buddhists, and they have just ascended. No matter how many... Hehe."


    Everyone knows who killed the man. Looking for Ye Feng for clues is nothing more than selling him personal information and taking the opportunity to get rid of his thorns. But Ye Feng opens his mouth and says it''s Buddha, and the long armed arhat will turn his face again.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is talking about the remnant souls of the soldiers!" the sleeping arhat stopped the long arm arhat and asked sternly.


    "That''s what I got. If the Buddhas in your temple don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Ye Feng mentioned feisheng, which means nothing more than telling the monks that the eye of heaven provides information. If we can''t get the Buddha behind you, we can only tear our face. At that time, I will have the support of heaven. Even if the Buddha above you comes forward, we can only make things bigger and smaller.


    "Ye Feng, where is Gao Lin?" the long arm arhat asked reluctantly.


    "According to Zhu Bajie, shopkeeper Gao has turned to zizhulin to take refuge in master Guanyin after learning about it."


    Gao Lin is born to be bony, who looks who is comfortable. Even if the monks can''t really do something to her, it''s moist to have such a beauty around. But if she took refuge in the South China Sea, no one would ask for trouble for this amazing look. So the two Arhats whispered in secret, and finally they really withdrew!


    "What a bunch of bald donkeys! Still thinking about your grandpa pig''s baby granddaughter, I bah!" pig Bajie waited until people went away and pinched his waist and scolded.


    "Judging from your appearance, it''s not a bad thing that you had the wrong baby. At least no one cares, ha ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled and looked at the camp of Wuzhuang temple.


    Long before the establishment of the heavenly palace, Zhenyuan immortal was a master of the ancestral realm. It was only because he was not worldly that he was excluded from his rights. After the disintegration of the heavenly palace, Wuzhuang Temple lost the control of heavenly rules and regulations. Relying on its own ginseng fruit tree, it recruited many Jianghu experts and made countless casual sects. The current strength of Wuzhuang temple is second only to the three major sects.


    But through his previous contact, Ye Feng found that under the door of the Wuzhuang temple, he seemed to be inflexible, especially the leader Changsheng, who spoke and acted like a reckless man. Then he said a joke to ease the atmosphere. However, the disciples of Wuzhuang temple still keep a straight face and stare at Zhu Bajie coldly.

 Chapter 1098

    "These guys don''t know how to be flexible. I have nothing to do with them. You are old friends with them. Is there any way to let them join hands with the South China Sea?"


    "Of course, wow! If you pull up his ginseng fruit tree, he has to ask Guanyin for help. Even if he is allowed to join the South China Sea at that time, he has to promise." pig Bajie said with a heartless smile.


    "Hehe, I don''t have the ability to defeat Buddha. I have half my life left and can smash the precious fruit tree of Zujing family. Since you have no choice, we can only go and see if we can explain it clearly."


    The Buddhism retreated and the Wuzhuang Temple began to evacuate its disciples. After Ye Feng deliberately walked slowly, there were only a few Pro disciples outside the mountain gate. And that guangchengzi is not among them. Instead, Chang Sheng, who almost hurt Ye Feng, stood calmly beside the red robed old Taoist headed by him.


    "Predecessors, Ye Feng is polite."


    "Shopkeeper ye, you''re welcome. If you don''t dislike it, please go to the mountain gate for a chat." the old Taoist headed by him is six feet tall, has strong limbs, and his palm is like a PU fan. With a natural face of flesh, he is a butcher if he doesn''t stand at the gate of Wuzhuang temple in Taoist robes.


    "I don''t dare say I dislike you, but it''s not easy for us to go in now." Ye Feng looked at the audience in Wuzhuang. Some stared at him, and some looked at Zhu Bajie, but no matter which one, it was a high posture and had no sincerity to invite someone to be a guest.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is joking. You are such a distinguished guest. Ordinary people can''t invite you. How can you say you can''t go in?" "butcher Taoist" said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? I''ve just been shaken by people. How can I become a distinguished guest in the twinkling of an eye?" Ye Feng said unhappily.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Shopkeeper Ye is not such a stingy person, is he?" Changsheng hugged his fist and smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m not so stingy, but that''s when I''m wandering the Jianghu. It seems that in this situation, even if I don''t want to be stingy, I have to be careful behind me?"


    Behind Ye Feng is the Phoenix and bee family. Now there are more Nanhai and Tiandao. Under this background, no one will offend him easily, otherwise it will lose the face of the four parties. But the people of Wuzhuang temple are used to idleness. He doesn''t say this. A group of people didn''t expect the relationship inside. Watching him with Zhu Bajie, it''s inevitable to be hostile.


    Now Ye Feng turned his face. Several xuanjing experts who had not spoken to him immediately changed their faces. Changsheng seemed to want to say something, but he was blocked by the old Taoist in red robe and walked to the opposite of Ye Feng.


    "Changsheng is not sensible. I''m the master to compensate for him. Can shopkeeper ye give the old Taoist a face, just forget it?"


    "How do you address this elder?"


    "The old Taoist huochengzi, who is not abandoned by the master, stays in the door and instructs the younger generation."


    "I don''t know what elder huochengzi usually points out?"


    What huochengzi did in the sect had nothing to do with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was kind enough to help Wuzhuang Temple out, but his disciple Chang Sheng almost hurt Ye Feng. Huochengzi followed suit, hesitated a little, smiled and said a word of refining.


    "I have a sword that I want to upgrade, but I can''t find a way. I just saw the elder''s dress and thought you were destined for the sword, so I couldn''t help asking. I didn''t expect that the elder is really a master of refining!" Ye Feng suddenly smiled.


    "Ah! What happened to this dress, old Taoist?"


    Huochengzi was stunned by Ye Feng, but others were relieved to see Ye Feng''s smiling face. What Ye Feng said first was nothing more than to warn the people, so that they would not be harmful to Zhu Bajie. Seeing the change of people''s faces, of course, they had to find a step down, and later took out the fire sword and showed it to the fire city.


    The body of the fire sword is red, and Huoer is also in a red dress. He is really like a family with the fire city. The fire city is also an upright man. After seeing the fire sword, he gave Ye Feng several suggestions, and finally asked him to go to the forge sword Pavilion. Ye Feng was not polite either. He joked with everyone and really followed him to the forge sword Pavilion.


    Before the disintegration of the heavenly palace, Wuzhuang temple was a place where idle clouds and wild cranes gathered. Later, the heavenly palace disintegrated, and the flat peach tree was divided up by three gates. Many refining experts who were unwilling to be subordinate to others but were unable to protect themselves joined the Wuzhuang temple.


    Ye Feng is a world recognized material supplier of Shiyuan. As soon as he appeared with the fire sword, he was immediately surrounded by a group of weapon refining experts who heard the news, and what they said most was that they wanted Ye Feng to sell tools for them.


    "Elder huochengzi, doesn''t your sect have a chamber of Commerce?"


    "The master doesn''t like that. Who can be a disciple?" huochengzi disapproved.


    "What do you rely on to maintain your daily expenses?"


    "Make some handicrafts for acquaintances, and the lower bound can be more filial. It''s enough for daily use."


    "So these refiners and alchemists don''t have to practice at ordinary times?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "A group of mountain villagers don''t want to compete with others for the world. Refining anything is just a waste of time. Compared with those foreign things, cultivation is the most important!" huochengzi said earnestly, which means to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    "Want to try?" Ye Feng suddenly smiled.


    "Try what?"


    "You can try what the elder said."


    "Ah! What did I say?"


    "Mountain village man, don''t fight for the world, and that cultivation is the most important."


    "Then... How do you try?" huochengzi was completely confused.


    "Your sect thinks it''s a mountain village man and has no struggle with the world. Then why are the Buddhists pressing on the border? How did they frame your sect before I explain it?"


    "Before you came, Buddhism said that Zhu Bajie colluded with us and killed the arhat riding deer. We have no grievances with them. Why should we kill the arhat riding deer? It is clear that it is a frame up!"


    "Now the era is about to change. Is it good for them to frame you?" Ye Feng gave a little hint.


    "In the past, the master would send some ginseng fruit to the three sects at this time! This time we will give it to no one but the Buddha!"


    "Up to now, the elders still think so, but it''s really painful for relatives and quick for enemies!"


    "What does shopkeeper Ye mean?"


    Ye Feng wanted huochengzi to think clearly about the fierce relationship, but huochengzi and others are closed all year round and are not familiar with world affairs. Ye Feng can only carefully analyze the relationship between Leiyin temple and the South China Sea and the purpose of framing Wuzhuang view.


    "So it is! No wonder they dare to hit the mountain gate!"


    "Are these bald donkeys really bad? Even their own people count!"


    "Shopkeeper Ye is a businessman in the world. He knows everything thoroughly."


    The weapon refiners were full of gossip. Ye Feng just played with the fire sword and didn''t say anything. Huochengzi listened to what they said and thought about Ye Feng''s try. He also understood that Ye Feng had something important to discuss. Later, he invited Ye Feng to the side hall of Wuzhuang temple to greet a group of martial brothers and give a banquet to wash Ye Feng''s dust.

 Chapter 1099

    After three rounds of wine, Zhenyuan immortal''s eldest disciple, immortal Zhengtian, the Lord of Wuzhuang temple, ordered the boy to take a ginseng fruit and put it in front of Ye Feng.


    "You elders are all open-minded people, and I won''t hide it from you. To come to Wuzhuang temple this time, one is to clarify for the messenger of the clean altar, another is to be fair, and the other is to talk about a deal with your sect." Ye Feng looked at the ginseng fruit and said with a smile.


    "If shopkeeper Ye wants to buy ginseng fruit, there is nothing we can do. After all, many people in the temple point to this robbery." Zhengtian immortal smiled.


    "Ha ha! The Taoist priest thinks highly of me! Even if your sect is willing to sell this Kung Fu, I dare not take this kind of treasure! I''m talking about buying and selling. I want to hire some experts from your sect to accompany me to fight beizhou."


    "Oh? Shopkeeper Ye contacted the two states. Is there still a lack of guards?" huochengzi asked curiously.


    "Predecessors, what did you think of when I said to take care of the tribute for the divine palace?"


    Everyone thought of the disaster! But it''s not good to say this at the wine table in front of a younger generation.


    "Do all of shopkeeper Ye''s men go to the lower world to do errands, so they want to hire some people on our side?" an old Taoist beside Ye Feng asked.


    "The matter related to the lower boundary is handled by Miss Lei Ling. I just provide people to plant trees and sell fairy fruits."


    Ye Feng''s business with the eye of heaven is nothing more than losing money and making a good reputation. This transportation has the eye of heaven, and there is no master for farming. Is he afraid of the discord between the Phoenix family and the Xuanwu family?


    "Shopkeeper ye, we have no friendship with Xuanwu. We can''t help when we go."


    Huochengzi didn''t say it directly, but Ye Feng wanted to hire people from Wuzhuang temple. Is he really afraid of the discord between Phoenix and Xuanwu? Or are you afraid that elder Qingyuan will take the opportunity to embarrass him? These are all wrong. What Ye Feng is really afraid of is that the 17 Arhats will attack Wuzhuang temple again.


    After contact, the people of Ye Feng''s Wuzhuang temple are self righteous. Even if they warn them, they certainly won''t care about the Arhats. Therefore, Ye Feng wants to tie them to himself. Even if it can''t deter the Arhats, at least if something happens to the Wuzhuang temple, he can know the news immediately.


    "You are closed all year round and don''t know much about the external situation. Let me be frank. I want to ask your sect for help. First, because the era is about to change, the world will be turbulent, and it''s not easy to do business. Your sect has many experts and ginseng fruit to protect the disciples from the robbery. Even if you allocate some manpower, it will not affect your sect''s combat power. As for Feng and bee, they have begun to prepare for the robbery You can''t send someone to me anymore. "


    Ye Feng first gave Wuzhuang Guankou a high hat. After listening to it, all the people showed some satisfaction on their faces.


    "The second reason is that it''s suspected of boasting. So let me ask you first, what do you think of the changes in the South China Sea this year?"


    "The South China Sea is rich, and the Bodhisattva is tough! It seems that on her last birthday, the Bodhisattva himself went down to eliminate demons. If anyone had trouble in the lower world before, she would only complain a few words and leave it to Leiyin temple to deal with." huochengzi glanced and drank another cup. "But does this have anything to do with your business in the lower world?"


    "Shopkeeper ye said this. Do you want to help our sect... Make money?" immortal Zhengtian finally asked.


    "The Lord has a clear mind and bright eyes. Ye Feng admires it. But I mean, it''s not to help your sect make money." Ye Feng laughs playfully.


    "What does that mean? Is it related to the divine palace?" huochengzi reiterated, and it can be seen that he cares about the divine palace.


    "The divine palace asked me to take care of the tributes, remove the demons in the lower world of master Guanyin, and even this framed incident. But if you think about it carefully, it''s just because the era is about to change. Will there be unrest in the world?"


    "Shopkeeper Ye makes a point! Bodhisattva''s lower bound is to eliminate demons. The reason why demons disturb the lower bound is just to get through the robbery smoothly. As for the divine palace, it''s just to appease the lower bound and avoid war! We can sit here and talk about it now. It all depends on the ginseng and fruit in the sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a mess." Zhengtian said with a sigh.


    "What the LORD said is very true, and this is the beginning. More things will happen in the future. If your sect can send its disciples out to uphold justice in the Jianghu at this time, it will benefit the common people externally. Internally, the disciples must benefit a lot!"


    Ye Feng can be recognized by Guanyin and the eye of heaven. He is definitely not a villain. Now the era is about to change, and it''s only a matter of time before the world is in chaos. The disciples will certainly broaden their horizons, learn a lot of ways to deal with the world and earn a lot of reputation for Wuzhuang temple. These are things that the sect can''t learn. Being a master can''t teach, but the Lord wants most!


    "Shopkeeper Ye is lucky to take his disciples to experience the Jianghu. I''m too embarrassed to take your salary!" immortal Zhengtian was a little embarrassed when he spoke. He must have been a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "Your disciples protect my safety. I''ll show them the outside world. It''s a matter of mutual benefit, so the salary is still needed. In addition to the salary, our chamber of commerce also makes contributions. Every month, we can exchange some advanced divinities, unique pills and precious materials, which should be helpful to their cultivation. So even if we go out to trade , it will not delay their cultivation. "


    Ye Feng said, taking out a jade slip and throwing it to huochengzi. "Some things are only circulated within our chamber of Commerce and are not sold to outsiders!"


    The sect respectfully gave Ye Feng a ginseng fruit, but Ye Feng directly threw himself a jade slip. Can this thing be more precious than ginseng fruit! Huochengzi looked at Ye Feng angrily, infiltrated his divine knowledge into the jade slips, and immediately cried out!


    "You can learn this in the chamber of Commerce!"


    Zhengtian immortal, they didn''t see the jade slips, but huochengzi had a bad temper. They couldn''t understand better. Hearing huochengzi''s cry, they couldn''t help but gather around the table.


    "This thing must be a treasure for the elder, but it''s just chicken ribs for me and my customers. If it wasn''t for enough money, I wanted to sell it to Lianzhou at a low price."


    "No! If you give them this kind of thing, it''s good!" huochengzi shouted with a trembling voice, holding the jade slip.


    "Younger martial brother." Zhengtian immortal drank with a dark face.


    "Elder martial brother, tell us what treasure you got?" the old Taoist beside Ye Feng smiled.


    "Nothing, just some experience of refining tools." Ye Feng explained lightly.


    "Oh? I don''t know if it was handed down by that expert?" immortal Zhengtian sat back when he heard that it was a refining tool. Obviously, he wasn''t very interested in foreign objects.


    "This is the weapon refining record of immortal Chongyang!" huochengzi said with staring eyes.

 Chapter 1100

    In the final analysis, immortal Chongyang is just a tool refiner, but with the same tool refining materials, his refined tools must be higher than others. Compared with this, what''s more important is that the weapons and magic weapons he refined are full of spirituality. For users, it''s a white combat power! So although Zhengtian immortal didn''t like foreign things, he was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "These jade slips only circulate inside you?" asked Zhengtian in a calm voice after he recovered.


    "There are contributions from the chamber of Commerce. Jade slips and the like can be borrowed with contributions. This is only for refining weapons. In addition, there are unique skills of major sects and skills of strange sects. I even have some unique skills of the military sect. I believe your disciples should benefit a lot after this business trip."


    Wuzhuang Temple lives in seclusion from the world and learns martial arts spread in the sect. Although those Kung Fu are powerful, they have been practiced for countless years, and everyone is a little bored. As soon as Ye Feng heard that he had unique skills of various schools, the eyes of Zhengtian immortal immediately lit up.


    "First of all, I can''t afford to invite you," Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Wuzhuang temple has been autistic for a long time. How can it withstand Ye Feng''s temptation? That night, 49 elite disciples were selected from the sect, led by Changsheng, and began to follow Ye Feng in business.


    "Boy, it''s not just as simple as being a guard for you to hire them?" pig Bajie asked without hesitation after he set out on the road.


    "I hired guards. They followed me to gain insight. It was all agreed on the wine table. Didn''t the messenger just eat and didn''t hear?"


    Before Ye Feng set out, immortal Zhengtian got into trouble with his disciples and explained Ye Feng''s life background. Changsheng, the leader of the team, almost offended Ye Feng, so the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple didn''t dare to speak along the way. Now Ye Feng teases Zhu Bajie. Although they dare not laugh, they don''t think Ye Feng is so terrible. When Ye Feng noticed this, he talked about the former heavenly palace.


    "A bunch of bastards get together and fight with each other. What''s there to inquire about?" pig Bajie said.


    "When so many experts get together, there must be competition and secret fighting, but it must be good for them to get together?" Ye Feng said, took out two bottles of aged Baihua wine and gave pig Bajie.


    "What''s more, it''s all for the flat peach tree!"


    "I''m really curious about the flat peach tree. Isn''t that baby the great God of creation? If he wanders too empty, things should be taken care of by the way of heaven. How can he be reduced to the hand of the heavenly palace?"


    "Hum! I''ve really heard of it," said Zhu Bajie, opening a bottle of old wine and drinking it on his back. "It''s the big shopkeeper. He sent his men thousands of years of good wine!"


    "The Buddha will not embarrass the messenger for the time being. If you don''t want to follow me until the fairy fruit seedlings are cultivated, I can send you and shopkeeper Gao to the lower world and live in seclusion in the orchard."


    "Ah! This is also good! Will you give me my salary?"


    Pig Bajie made such a big deal and implicated Ye Feng chamber of Commerce. Now he''s actually willing to ask for salary. This kind of person is shameless! Although the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple didn''t know what the salary was, they all despised Zhu Bajie. Thinking about how Ye Feng humiliated him, Ye Feng actually agreed!


    "Before, you had to eat and drink by yourself. After the lower bound, it''s the expenses of your parents and grandchildren. Is one million a month enough?"


    "Enough... Enough." pig Bajie said tremblingly, but his heart began to calculate how ye summit would use him.


    "Do you think I will use you?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "I''m sure! Otherwise I''ll cause you such a big disaster. You save me and feed our family with white crystal. Are you stupid or me?" cried pig Bajie reluctantly.


    "Hehe, if you want to count like that, how much benefit would you have to give if you asked the teacher to bear humiliation?"


    "I...!"


    "A million a month is really a lot, but it''s not much if you keep an expert who can fight against the Taoist realm?"


    After listening to what Ye Feng said a while ago, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple thought that Zhu Bajie was wronged! Now Ye Feng suddenly said this, and a few people who didn''t have any intention shouted at that time! Even commander Sheng was stunned in the air!


    "Do you want to have a rest?" Ye Feng turned and flew back and asked with a smile.


    "No! No!"


    Changsheng subconsciously replied and hurriedly caught up with the team. Ye Feng waited until they were on the road again and asked about the flat peach. This time, Zhu Bajie knows everything.


    According to Zhu Bajie, the mother of the Western King was born from the gathering of Yin Qi in ancient times. She can be regarded as a family of early spirits. Because she has a good relationship with the great God of creation, she will match her father and daughter over time. Later, the great God of creation wandered to Taixu. The West Queen Mother and the eye of heaven inherited his family property respectively. The flat peach was divided by the West queen mother because it related to the secular world.


    "No wonder you want to build a heavenly palace. That''s what happened... Didn''t the Queen Mother follow the great God of creation later?"


    "Although I can''t see through her accomplishments, now this must be her true self."


    Pig Bajie drank up two bottles of wine and began to stare at Ye Feng again. Ye Feng didn''t care about this. He gave him two bottles of old wine and listened to him go on.


    After the establishment of the heavenly palace, it nominally controls the three realms. Although the West Queen Mother has a background, independence and strength in the world, she can''t resist the long public, and finally can only join. However, the power in the heavenly palace is clear. The queen mother of the West still has flat peaches. She must have been calculated by people. Finally, she had to form an alliance with Lingbao Tianzun.


    As for Zhu Bajie, it is because the queen mother of the West has done an earth shaking event, waving hairpins to open the Milky way.


    "Isn''t Tianhe talking about the Cowherd and Weaver Girl? The legend of mortals can also be regarded as a big event..." halfway through Changsheng''s speech, he realized his gaffe and quickly closed his voice and hid behind people.


    "What''s the matter with mortals? Old pig was a mortal at first, and fifty-one of you. Did they all jump out of a stone! They were born immortals!" pig Bajie turned his head and counseled.


    The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple originally looked down on Zhu Bajie, but with the name of anti killing Taoism, he still shrunk his neck. Zhu Bajie also got a few fairy fruits. He looked at the people proudly and then continued to talk.


    The folk legend of Tianhe is actually true. It''s just that the weaver girl is not the daughter of the queen mother of the west, but a servant girl. But when the queen mother of the West waved the hairpin, the color of the world changed and the stars changed their positions! Later, under heaven''s rules, she made a seven-seven meeting for the weaver girl under the pretext of loving her daughter. So to put it bluntly, the queen mother of the West took the opportunity to beat the people of the primitive school, and despised heaven, showing her strength.

 Chapter 1101

    "The heavenly palace is the private space of the great God of creation. One day and one year in the world, the world said it was a meeting of seven and seven. In fact, the couple had lunch together every day and did that activity. At that time, don''t mention those immortals who didn''t marry a wife!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that the queen mother of the west is also a man of temperament. I really have to pay a visit when I have a chance in the future."


    "You can be careful. That woman is the most Yin body. She speaks Yin swish, and her mind is no better than ordinary people."


    While talking, they had left Wuzhuang temple. Originally, Zhu Bajie could use the Buddhist transmission method, but now they can only take out the map to see if there are two transmission arrays around.


    Wuzhuang temple was closed and self styled, and had no friendship with the surrounding state capitals. Ye Feng asked about the route to the north, and Changsheng didn''t say half of the Mountain Gate they had friendship with. However, they had to fly to the nearest neutral state capital, Shifeng state.


    "The poor jingle rang three times in that ghost place. If I hadn''t followed you, I would be afraid of starving there!" pig Bajie immediately complained when he heard that he was going to go to Shifeng state.


    "What kind of state capital is there in Shiyuan world?" Chang Sheng asked the younger martial brothers in a low voice.


    "What a poor way?" Ye Feng said and handed over two bottles of old wine.


    "I''ve also heard that there are residual souls of insect ancestors in that place. They will come out every few years. Can it not be poor?"


    Speaking of the insect ancestor, Ye Feng immediately thought of his golden inner world and his crafty demon subduing pestle... "In that case, don''t go?" Changsheng interrupted.


    "You have to go through Shifeng prefecture to go to other prefectures. It''s better to experience it. Let''s go." Ye Feng took back his mind and flew towards Shifeng Prefecture.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one month later, they finally flew out of the wild mountains and came to the border of Shifeng Prefecture. Several groups of explorers met in the middle of the road, but Ye Feng was numerous and had high cultivation. The other party didn''t dare to talk, so they fled away. So Ye Feng didn''t know what the situation was like in the city. Whether there was a city master or not, he simply left Zhu Bajie to take care of the people, and brought only Changsheng into the city.


    The border town has no official name. There are many broken buildings in the city. The practitioners walking in the streets twinkle one by one, just like Yanzhou.


    Changsheng was away for the first time and saw this kind of ill intentioned eyes for the first time. He was inevitably nervous. He gathered all his true Qi and walked on like a tiger.


    "The more you are like this, the more they stare at you, because it means you are guilty." Ye Feng said faintly.


    "But they..."


    "Their cultivation is not as good as you. Staring at you just wants to see your reaction. The two at the door of the store, see?" Ye Feng said, raising his head. The two cosmic gods standing at the door of the grocery store are peeking at Ye Feng. "These people will know whether you came to the city to look for relatives or something. They won''t talk to you just like you did."


    "Ah! Can they see this?"


    "Hehe, people with babies are like me. Wait and see."


    Ye Feng smiled and walked to the grocery store. As a result, the two cosmic gods at the door really didn''t talk to Changsheng, but nodded and bowed to Ye Feng.


    Changsheng is the third generation demon level genius disciple of Wuzhuang temple. His accomplishments at the beginning of xuanjing are not inferior to those of martial uncles. His accomplishments are much different from those of Ye Feng! He was directly discovered by the two cosmic gods to break the master-slave relationship, and was ignored. He was surprised. He didn''t even hear what Ye Feng said.


    "If you want to go north, you''d better take a detour to beizhou and go straight ahead..."


    The cosmic God of the door stretched out his voice and made it clear that it was for good. Ye Feng''s crafty and cunning could not understand this. He turned his hand and took out a qinglingdan and quietly handed it back. "I''ve encountered insect ancestors before. I escaped my life only by this pill."


    "Yo! We don''t dare to take such valuable things!" the cosmic God who held the door said he didn''t dare to take them, but he clenched his hand.


    "It''s not a valuable thing. It''s just that you can take this pill for an hour of Lingtai Qingming. Now it''s easy to start in Yanzhou."


    "Brother, it''s disrespectful to get rich in Yanzhou. Please go to the store!"


    "It''s not about getting rich. It''s just running errands for others. Go ahead..."


    "The insect ancestor appeared a while ago and killed several experts in the virtual world! Otherwise our city would be much more lively than now!" the cosmic God who took the qinglingdan was surprised and explained.


    "How did you die?" Ye Feng took out a clear elixir and stuffed it into another cosmic God.


    "Insect Zu wow, of course it''s bloodthirsty and soul grabbing! It''s frightening!"


    "What does it say to bypass Beifeng Prefecture?"


    "Beifeng Prefecture is not peaceful recently. There are few people and it''s hard to go. If you don''t hurry, you can go to the Inn and see if you go together. You''d better gather more than ten or twenty people, or invite another one or two mysterious places, otherwise you won''t be able to protect everything!"


    "I don''t know why it''s not peaceful?"


    "You''re right! Others say it''s a robbery. In fact, that''s not the case at all! My three brothers went there to carry darts. Finally, they all came back, but they were robbed of their avatars. If there were no people with excellent soul power, it would be difficult to go!"


    A moment later, Ye Feng and Changsheng returned to the outside of the city, met others, and passed on the news they had heard in the city.


    "Then let''s not go to these two states and take a detour to other places?" one disciple said, and everyone agreed. Finally, he took out an old map and pointed out other routes on it.


    "You don''t have to find it. Where are we going? It won''t be peaceful this time. Go to the city."


    Ye Feng said to go first. A group of people also wanted to ask why. Zhu Bajie took a long look and followed him in.


    "Elder martial brother, what does that pig Bajie mean?"


    "Stop talking and go in with us. Be careful. Don''t talk and don''t pay attention to the people in the city." Chang Sheng winked at the younger martial brothers and chased Ye Feng.


    There were many dilapidated buildings in the city. Ye Feng and his party had 52. They didn''t bother to find any inn. They cleaned up a dilapidated big house near the city gate, asked the people to gather around and gossip. It was not until sunset that I talked about my experiences along the way again.


    In other words, the state capital where Wuzhuang temple is located is called daliangzhou. Because it is almost the territory of Wuzhuang temple, it is simply called Wuzhuang temple. In addition to some old maps, you can also see the words of daliangzhou. Few people know that it is still a state capital. In other words, except for the Mountain Gate of Wuzhuang temple, the whole daliangzhou is a ownerless land.

 Chapter 1102

    Along the way, Ye Feng found a lot of Warcraft fairy grass in the wild mountains of Daliang Prefecture. But the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple looked curious all the way. It was clear that they had never walked around on their own land. In other words, the resources and territory of daliangzhou are ownerless.


    The so-called "close water tower gets the moon first". In front of this small town, there is such a large treasure land. It should definitely be a bustling place where adventurers gather together. But this small town is not only broken, but also few practitioners.


    "Compared with the experience, the two janitors are the most suspicious. Not to mention whether the shop can hire a janitor, but what they said about the destruction of the avatar is definitely a lie," Ye Feng whispered.


    "Shopkeeper ye, what''s going on?" a disciple asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter? You think it''s your sect! People can still live if their avatars have been destroyed! Even if they are lucky to live, who dares to tell others about this!" pig Bajie said, glancing at the people again, touched some fairy fruits and ate them.


    "Let''s..."


    "What else can we do? The people in this city must have been possessed by the insect ancestor. Hurry to eat and drink and get ready to do it." when Changsheng wanted to ask again, pig Bajie interrupted.


    The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple didn''t touch outsiders. When they heard that the people in the city were possessed by insect ancestors and had to fight with others, they all showed their panic.


    "Wait, don''t do anything. Just protect me and the messenger." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "But we are..."


    "You are just a group of kids. It''s really a fight. No one can beat shopkeeper Ye. Just sit down and don''t make trouble for him." pig Bajie interrupted Changsheng again.


    Zhu Bajie despised the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple several times, and everyone must be dissatisfied. But they have been practicing in the sect for many years, and their minds are all about respecting martial arts. In the face of Zhu Bajie, who can kill the Taoist realm, they dare to be angry but dare not speak. He bowed his head and sat around Ye Feng and Zhu Bajie, waiting to see how Ye Feng dealt with a group of possessed practitioners.


    It soon became dark after dusk. Although it makes no difference whether it is dark or not based on the cultivation of people, the disciples of Wuzhuang temple are nervous and can''t help but release their soul to investigate the surroundings. The result was not good, but it was frightening and restless at first sight - in addition to dozens of Heavenly God level practitioners, there were also more than a dozen cosmic gods and two virtual world experts around the city! Further away, there are tens of thousands of Warcraft and strange insects!


    "Sit down and take heart. The soul power of the insect ancestor is very powerful."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out some cold jade and gave it to several ugly disciples. Then he shot a faint light in the direction of Wuzhuang temple.


    It is said that all the practitioners in this city have indeed been possessed by insect ancestors. It will cheat Ye Feng to detour in company. It just doesn''t want to do it on its own territory and provoke Zhenyuan immortal. Now Ye Feng sends his avatar to Wuzhuang temple. It seems that he is going to ask for help. Is that enough? Immediately control the strange insects outside and surround the avatars outside.


    "Shopkeeper Ye! Your outer incarnation is surrounded!" Chang Sheng shouted, jumping up and going to help punch.


    "There are too many insects. My outer incarnation can''t take care of you. Hurry up and guard the Lingtai." Ye Feng said, stuffed Changsheng with a cold jade and forced him to sit down.


    Changsheng is the guard assigned to Ye Feng by Wuzhuang temple. He thinks he is duty bound when Ye Feng has an accident. Ye Feng''s cultivation is much lower than him, so even if he hears the warning, he still wants to go and incarnate outside.


    At this time, an extremely evil murderous spirit, mixed with a palpitating sound of evoking souls, came from the direction of the incarnation outside the body! Without paying attention, Changsheng was attacked by murderous Qi, and his real Qi spewed out. He shocked several younger martial brothers around with a wail and flew out!


    Changsheng saw his actions and didn''t want to do so, but he didn''t go through these and didn''t know how to resist the murderous spirit. As a result, the more anxious he was to expel the murderous spirit, the more angry he was. He looked like he was going to be possessed!


    Although Ye Feng''s flesh is not afraid of Changsheng''s true Qi, it can''t stop him from running away. He had to ask Zhu Bajie for help, knocked Changsheng unconscious and recovered the world.


    Besides, after the incarnation outside the body fell into the swarm of insects, it immediately turned into a piece of black smoke, mixed the soul skill cultivated for many years with its own resentment, and hit the surroundings with the sound of evoking souls. Those strange insects were only driven by their ancestors and were not attached. They lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    The insect ancestor didn''t expect that Ye Feng was a decent person. His external Avatar was so evil. When he noticed something bad and controlled two virtual realm experts to deal with his external avatar, tens of thousands of strange insects were beaten in pieces, and only a few were still struggling in the air!


    "You damn thief! Who the hell is it!"


    "Of course it''s an external incarnation! You can''t see it?" the external incarnation evil said with a smile.


    It is absolutely a so-called just man to be with the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. Is there such an incarnation of that kind of person? Maybe, after all, the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. But the remnant soul of the insect ancestor has lived here for countless years. I haven''t met such a person! So when he heard the strange words of the incarnation outside his body, insect Zu also kept an eye on it, controlled a group of cultivators and slipped away!


    "Hehe, it''s said that people are old and fine, and horses are old and slippery. This insect ancestor is really worthy of being a living creature in the ancient times. It''s not easy to deal with it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and everyone listened really. But the murderous spirit in their bodies was still there. They didn''t dare to talk or move. They sat in place and guarded the Lingtai until noon the next day.


    In the open space outside the ruins, Ye Feng is practicing his sword. Pig Bajie leans against the wall, drinking and watching Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Chang Sheng and some younger martial brothers injured by his shock stood respectfully in the distance, watching Ye Feng practice his sword.


    Several disciples who had a good relationship with Changsheng saw that the elder martial brother had recovered and ran to inquire about it, but Changsheng stopped them with a gesture. Until Ye Feng finished practicing his sword, he asked a group of people to return to the ruins and talked about his experience last night.


    "You have practiced in Wuzhuang temple for many years. Your accomplishments and mood are not bad, but your accomplishments are not equal to your combat power, and your mood will be disturbed by foreign objects. Have you experienced all these after the war last night?"


    "Thank you, shopkeeper ye, for your advice... Thank the altar emissary for helping us. Please forgive me for offending us before." Changsheng stood up and said with a red face.


    "Grandpa pig is not so careful. If you have good food and drink in the future, just remember to be filial to me." pig Bajie said carelessly, gnawing at the fairy fruit.


    "All of you are orthodox in Wuzhuang temple. You can''t give us any advice. If you don''t have any serious problems and don''t have any doubts about last night, we''ll have to go."

 Chapter 1103

    All the people were hurt by evil thoughts and murderous Qi incarnated outside their bodies. Ye Feng had already reminded them of this, and they knew it. But Ye Feng has a close relationship with Guanyin and the protection of heaven. He can never be an evil person. In this way, his incarnation... "We''re all fine. Where should we go next?" Chang Shengqiang asked with a smile.


    "As shown on the map, go a few days further and you will arrive at Kangding City, the border city of Shifeng Prefecture. If you can find a Buddhist firm, you may be able to travel by means of transmission."


    "Still looking for Buddhism! You want to sell the old pig!" pig Bajie shouted immediately after listening to Leiyin temple.


    "The Buddha lent me the method of teleportation. I changed it with Buddhist tools. It has nothing to do with you. If they deny it under an excuse, I''ll go to Leiyin temple to collect money."


    Ye Feng was definitely the first to go to Leiyin temple to ask for accounts, but he was protected by the way of heaven. No one could say anything. Later, he went on the road again towards Kangding city.


    Insect ancestors occupy small border towns, just because there are rich resources and many adventurers here. But as long as it takes people''s souls, it has no interest in their flesh and family. Not long after they left the city, Ye Feng met a dead body.


    The dead body was spread in the mountains, and many fairy tools and Warcraft fragments were scattered around. It should be that the world collapsed after the spirit was swallowed. Ye Feng went down to have a look. He only took the dead body and gave the rest to the disciples of Wuzhuang temple.


    "Elder martial brother, if we want to take these, won''t we become rich?" a disciple said to the commander.


    "The wealth of the dead? Where are the dead?" Changsheng asked directly.


    "That... Not by him..." the voice transmitting disciple pointed to Ye Feng''s back.


    "They took the dead away because they were afraid we were embarrassed. They all hurried to pack up their things so that they could go on their way!"


    Hurry up and pack up, and the people can''t get on their way. When Changsheng and his family were cleaning up here, the treasure rat of Ye Feng''s family found several dead bodies not far away. They were the same as the one just now. The spirit was swallowed and the treasures of the world were scattered on the ground. Later, the spirits of Ye Feng''s family sent out collectively. Even Zhu Bajie followed a group of younger generation and launched the dead man''s money.


    At sunset, Huoer found more than 1000 God level and God level corpses around the city, of which the crystal stone was of course Huoer''s. the dead bodies were happily taken away by the magic plants for supper. The rest of the immortal utensils, artifact materials and pills were given to the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. As for what is delicious and delicious, Zhu Bajie is tasting it.


    In this, the disciples who avoided the wealth of the dead have become numb. Those disciples who have a heart for dead people''s wealth and can''t afford to pick it up are complacent. Changsheng stood in front of Ye Feng and wanted to ask him to accept the things he picked up.


    "Shopkeeper ye, you scared away the insect ancestor, and you and the messenger saved my life. You should have got these things. We really can''t want them!"


    "You can still think so after seeing the work of the insect ancestor. It seems that the elder huochengzi has taught you a lot!" Ye Feng sat on the futon and tilted his head and smiled.


    "My master really often gives me advice, otherwise I don''t have the strength today." speaking of master huochengzi, Changsheng''s waist is straight.


    "What is the status of Lingshi in the sect?"


    "Martial uncles and uncles are closed all year round. Shifu is obsessed with refining tools, so..."


    "So Lingshi is the most common elder of the disciples of the whole sect. As his disciple, you have to set an example, right?"


    "Hey, hey." Changsheng subconsciously scratched his head.


    "Are you curious about my incarnation?"


    Ye Feng said, took out a futon, put it opposite, and gave Chang Sheng a bottle of old wine. As a result, before Changsheng could refuse, Zhu Bajie flew over to take the old wine and sat on the futon staring at Ye Feng.


    "What are you looking at? Old pig, I''m curious too. I can''t!" pig Bajie counseled Changsheng, opened the bottle cap and drank.


    "Everyone, who else is curious, come and sit down."


    Ye Feng asked Chang Sheng to drink. Chang Sheng was embarrassed, but Ye Feng asked the crowd. Chang Sheng, the leader of the team, couldn''t stay out. He asked the younger martial brothers to come and sit around and listen to Ye Feng''s explanation.


    "It''s been more than a month since we left Wuzhuang temple. Today we have got some foreign money. We simply added this month''s salary. By the way, I''ll tell you about contribution exchange."


    Ye Feng''s salary to everyone was personally explained by Zhengtian immortal. Therefore, although everyone didn''t take it kindly, they didn''t refuse. Each received 300 yellow crystals, waiting to listen to the contribution that can be changed.


    "Ordinary disciples each make 150 contributions. These bamboo cards are exactly 8000 contributions, and you share the rest with Captain Sheng. Most of the things you can exchange for contributions are recorded in this booklet. You can take your time and see what you want. If you don''t have anything in the booklet, go back to me and say, I''ll try to be satisfied. Now let me talk about the war last night."


    Listening to the story didn''t delay sharing things, but when ye Fengzhen told the origin of the incarnation outside his body, let alone a group of little hairy children sharing sugar, even Zhu Bajie was a little selfless. Finally, he bit his own hand and came back to his mind.


    "After the incarnation became like this, I wanted to refine him more than once. But before I did that, I met many dangers again and again. We could save the danger by supporting each other. So after I soared, I never thought of refining him again."


    It is definitely not villains who are protected by the way of heaven. It is certainly not evil to incarnate outside the body for the rest of life under heaven. When Ye Feng said this, everyone was relieved. Pig Bajie stretched out his hand full of tooth marks and asked Ye Feng for compensation.


    "You have long been swept out of the big Leiyin temple. Eat meat if you want! Why bite yourself greedily?" Ye Feng smiled and threw a large piece of cooked meat to Zhu Bajie.


    "Ah! Really! But why didn''t you tell me earlier! I ate more vegetables for a month!"


    "If you want to do this again, I can really send you to seclusion in the lower world. Otherwise, you will follow me and I will have to remind you to eat and drink. Sooner or later, you will not become a useless man?"


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone burst into laughter. Although Zhu Bajie scolded them, he was thinking about Ye Feng''s joke in his heart. Finally, he found that although Ye Feng was crafty and often teased him, he lived the most comfortable time with Ye Feng after he cast a pig fetus... In other words, they divided their contributions, took Huang Jing, solved their doubts, and then the caravan set off again. This time, with the treasure in the booklet, people also had a new topic. Several people cooperated to learn a divine skill, change some advanced materials, and invite huochengzi to refine weapons. They talked and laughed all the way and soon came to Kangding city.

 Chapter 1104

    Kangding city has a city master''s house, and the entrance and exit fees must be paid. Ye Feng had many people. It was hard to avoid being looked at more when they paid into the city. As a result, someone with sharp eyes recognized Ye Feng.


    It was not a master or leader who recognized Ye Feng, but a mountain thief from Heifeng mountain. After reporting to Ye Feng, Ye Feng didn''t dislike his origin and asked him to enter the city together.


    "It''s not close to Yanzhou. Even if you''ve been on your way, you can''t go so far?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Thanks to shopkeeper ye who saved us and took away those evils. When nine of us went out of the Heifeng mountains, we met a caravan in the city. At first, people thought we were mountain bandits and moved. Later... They became escort with them anyway."


    Do you shrink into inches when you become an escort? They also said that the chamber of Commerce has some teleportation methods, secret treasures and so on? Ye Feng thought of it, but didn''t ask directly, but changed the topic.


    "This place is no more peaceful than Yanzhou. We met the remnant soul of insect ancestor before and struggled all night before we barely got away."


    "You''ve met the insect ancestor!" the mountain thief screamed and covered his mouth quickly. Even so, people passing by also cast frightened eyes at Ye Feng.


    "Well, at that time, we took the pill to resist the attack of soul power. It controlled dozens of practitioners and fought with us for a while. We didn''t take advantage of it. We stopped at dawn."


    "Is that the pill you used to save us?"


    "Why, do you still want to take care of my business?"


    Who is Ye Feng? Shiyuan is the most famous shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce in the world! Although he doesn''t make much money in that business, he is hard behind the scenes. Everyone has to give him three points of face! The mountain bandit approached Ye Feng just to invite him to his own chamber of Commerce, make a contribution to the shopkeeper and get a reward. Now Ye Feng took the initiative to talk about business. The mountain bandits were happy and then asked Ye Feng to go to his chamber of Commerce. At this time, Ye Feng asked about the other party''s way.


    "Shopkeeper ye saved Xiao twice. I shouldn''t have kept something from you, but I... you''d better go back to the chamber of commerce with me. Our president is also a good man. He can certainly tell you!"


    Can you tell me that you have the means to get on the way, and then according to the great good man, is the president actually a Buddhist monk? Ye Feng thought, greeting a group of disciples of Wuzhuang temple, followed him all the way to the chamber of Commerce.


    The name of the chamber of commerce is quandeli. The facade is very luxurious. Glazed tiles, white jade walls, bronzed plaques, embroidered gold flags, and even the waiter in front of the door are embroidered with gold thread on his chest. Each of them smells of copper. The disciples of Wuzhuang temple are used to being quiet in the sect. They are curious to see these at first sight. Pig Bajie glanced casually, and his mouth turned to his ear.


    "What kind man is he? I''d say he''s a profiteer again!"


    "According to your opinion, who else is a profiteer?" Ye Feng stood in front of the door and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, who''s a profiteer? Who knows? Old pig, this is a secret that can''t be divulged!" said pig Bajie. He went in first.


    There was only one guest in the chamber of Commerce. He was sitting in the master''s chair and looked through the samples brought by the waiter. The shopkeeper was very dignified. He looked around the counter with his hand on his back. When he saw Zhu Bajie go in, he blinked twice before he walked out of the counter with a smile on his face and bowed to Zhu Bajie.


    "Oh! What kind of wind is it that brings you, marshal! I''m greeting you!"


    Marshal is the name of Zhu Bajie''s old friend, but the fat guy in front of him is almost the same as Zhu Bajie''s relatives. If he is an old friend, Zhu Bajie can''t recognize others!


    "Big shopkeeper! The shopkeeper here is my old friend." pig Bajie had an idea and threw the pot to Ye Feng. I sat next to the customers who bought the goods. I poured a cup of tea, twisted two snacks and ate them!


    Zhu Bajie didn''t say he knew the shopkeeper. Ye Feng also walked in. The shopkeeper of quandeli was stunned when he saw Zhu Bajie. After seeing Ye Feng, he bowed to the end... "Shopkeeper, you are so polite. Ye Feng is ashamed of it?"


    "That''s impossible! I''ve been thinking about how to meet shopkeeper Ye. I didn''t expect you to visit the shop in person! Please sit down in the back hall and let me pick you up!"


    The reception had to be between acquaintances. Ye Feng didn''t know each other, so he had to look at Zhu Bajie. Zhu Bajie just ate his heart. When he heard that there was reception wine, he walked back to the hospital. So until sitting at the wine table, people knew that the quandeli chamber of Commerce was actually the industry of the military gate. The shopkeeper Deli shenzun was the heavenly soldier stationed in the South Tianmen gate in the past.


    After contacting Taibai Xingjun, Ye Feng didn''t intend to contact bingmen again. But it''s all here. Besides, it''ll offend people. I had to calm down and listen to what he said.


    After three rounds of wine, Ye Feng talked about the mountain thief. After flattering Ye Feng, Deli shenzun talked about the purpose of recruiting them - to open a semicolon in Yanzhou through their contacts.


    Yanzhou is a city with a military gate, but Deli shenzun still wants to open a chamber of Commerce. The only possibility is to contact Qingfeng firm to eliminate his bad impression of the military gate and recruit those mountain bandits. It should be to listen to them talk about their experience of contacting themselves.


    Ye Feng thought and talked about the experience of rescuing Shen Qing. As a result, as expected, Deli shenzun directly put the responsibility on Li Town and the whole town.


    "Those two guys often kill innocent people and ruin our reputation for their own self-interest. But they have colluded with many evil sects in Yanzhou for a long time. The sect can''t deal with them directly for business and face. Thanks to shopkeeper Ye''s defeat of their followers, I can take over the business there smoothly!"


    "Oh, so our two chambers of commerce are neighbors?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s really good to be a neighbor with shopkeeper ye, but your contacts are too high, and my business is hard to be suppressed. It would be great if shopkeeper ye could also act as an agent for the shop."


    "What do you usually do?"


    "It was originally to collect herbs and materials and process them before changing hands. But our sect is not good at refining. If shopkeeper ye could directly entrust some pills and refining tools, it would be best."


    Soldiers have special requirements for weapons. Generally, they have to refine them with refined blood and soul before they can give full play to their full strength. Therefore, it should be only a cover for the benefit God to refine tools. His real purpose should be pills.


    "Artifacts and so on. Fengzhou can''t be self-sufficient now. If I change hands to you, Fengji will be angry. One of the pills hasn''t been sold yet."


    "Just one... I don''t know what pill it is?" deli''s face changed slightly.


    "Qingling pill, after eating it, can keep Lingtai Qingming. Two days ago, the caravan encountered the remnant soul of insect ancestor, and we got through the difficulties."

 Chapter 1105

    There''s no place to sell the pill that can carry the soul of the insect ancestor! You obviously saw the insect ancestor show up. Run to me to sell what''s missing! If I take this deal, I don''t know how to kill me!


    "I''m afraid we small town practitioners can''t afford such a powerful pill. I don''t know how much inventory shopkeeper Ye has on hand. If not, you''d better keep it for your own defense?"


    "Hehe, it''s just some low-grade pills. The price is not so exaggerated. If your number is willing to act as an agent for qinglingdan, an intermediate one is 50 yellow crystals and an advanced one is 100, how about it?"


    "So cheap!"


    "I''m looking for a chance to appreciate the flat peach given by the queen mother. Besides resisting the attack of soul power, this pill can also maintain my state of mind during cultivation. It can be a little auxiliary to your cultivation methods. It''s a little cheaper. It''s my little wish," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper ye, how do we deal?"


    "Don''t you have the means of transmission? Just go and pick up the goods in Yanzhou. I''ll leave you a keepsake later and let the shopkeeper over there take care of it."


    "Well... We... Don''t have a transmission array. The guards of Heifeng mountain were with us and were..."


    He didn''t say what he was, but looking at his uneasy face, it seemed that he had encountered something he had to do.


    "If you have anything to say, fart! Don''t look at us. We''re hesitating here. No one robbed you!" pig Bajie scolded.


    "Marshal misunderstood! I don''t want to hide it from you. It''s too strange to say!"


    "That won''t embarrass the shopkeeper, but we have to go to zhanbeizhou. We can only discuss the pill when we come back."


    When Ye Feng wanted to go, he was hesitant. But in the end, he didn''t say anything about the transmission. He sent Ye Feng all the way to the north gate and returned to the chamber of commerce with a pity.


    "Shopkeeper, what happened just now? Why would you rather put a good deal than tell us?" pig Bajie asked curiously.


    "There should be something strange about this. Let''s go further." after Ye Feng preached to Zhu Bajie, he didn''t fly too fast. People didn''t know his mind. They didn''t dare to talk and ask. They flew thousands of miles away before they found a forest and stopped.


    "Qing Lingdan is not high-grade, but it is definitely the most precious Lingdan for those who practice mental magic. If their small shop takes over this kind of business, it will definitely be reused by the sect."


    "That is to say, the secret of his journey is more important than the reuse of the Queen Mother... Are they plotting to seize Yanzhou?"


    "I don''t know about it. Anyway, I''d better go to Yanzhou and then go to Zizhu store for help. It''s no slower than this."


    Yanzhou is not near. When Ye Feng finished, the people were still sad. When Ye Feng asked them to let go of their mind and prepare to go to the inner world, they were still confused one by one. It was not until Zhu Bajie made do with Ye Feng with a smile that several disciples with many hearts thought there might be something good in it.


    Pig Bajie smiles because there are fairy fruit forests in the world and Qixia may be seen. After the disciples went in, they were shocked by Ye Feng''s inner world. When Ye Feng came to Yanzhou and asked them to go out, a group of people were still at the foot of Huangjing mountain, staring at the artifact in a daze!


    Ye Feng was worried that bingmen would attack Yanzhou, so his first stop was Zizhu shop. He watched the boy convey the matter to the South China Sea and went to Heifeng mountain.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t you go back to the semicolon first?" Changsheng asked curiously.


    "The children of Chongyang palace caught my men before, but I made a lot of money. If the soldiers are willing to catch them again, I will donate ten temples to the great scholar next year, ha ha!"


    "Ah... By the way, shopkeeper, if you are in a hurry, you might as well go to my world with younger martial brothers and have a rest. The journey between me and the messenger can be faster."


    Ye Feng''s family didn''t practice the inner world. Due to their identity, they didn''t enter the inner world of ordinary people. After a little hesitation, they followed a group of disciples of Wuzhuang temple to Changsheng''s inner world to have a rest. As a result, he didn''t feel strange in other people''s world, but he scared Changsheng half to death!


    "Boy, what do you see? Why is your face green?" pig Bajie asked nervously while looking around with a rake.


    "That..."


    "Say it quickly!" pig Bajie had a ghost in his heart, and his voice trembled.


    "The shopkeeper''s flesh... Scared to death!"


    "What? The shopkeeper''s flesh? Your boy likes masculinity. What are you doing scaring your grandpa pig?"


    "No... no, that''s not the case! I mean the shopkeeper''s flesh... Gray and can''t see through!"


    "He has a lot of money, so he can protect himself... Sleeping trough! No wonder this boy is not afraid of the old pig to kill him! Is he a chaotic body!"


    Pig Bajie screamed. Changsheng was startled again. He subconsciously looked around and dragged pig Bajie to fly in the direction of Heifeng mountain. Along the way, the two were careful not to talk to each other. They whispered about Ye Feng''s body and analyzed his background. They didn''t feel bored. They soon came to the position where they met the leader of mountain bandits in the past.


    Changsheng and Zhu Bajie have never been here, and they haven''t seen any strongholds around. They continue to fly forward. But when they flew over Heifeng stronghold, they saw dead bodies everywhere! Moreover, the appearance of those dead bodies is the same as those practitioners who were captured by insect ancestors at the Fengzhou border before!


    "It seems that the insect ancestor has something to do with this." Ye Feng looked at the dead body on the ground and said with a bitter smile.


    "But isn''t it in Beifeng Prefecture!" cried a disciple.


    "It must be beifengzhou that depends on your mountain gate. Your ancestor delayed it to get the wrong gate, so it moved. As for the transmission array, it should be the talent and skill of insect ancestor." pig Bajie muttered as he picked up the scattered treasures on the ground.


    "The talent and skill of insect ancestor?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Hum! There are not many people who know this! I''d better be a marshal to know such a thing..."


    Zhu Bajie wanted to take advantage of Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng had to take things out. Qixia appeared behind Zhu Bajie, stretched out two fingers and twisted his ears. Looking at his instantly broken smile, Ye Feng could not help shivering.


    "You dead pig! Dare to blackmail my master! I''ll strangle you for sister Nishan today!"


    "Sister, spare your life! The old pig said it! It''s not enough! The unique skill of the insect ancestor is called wormhole. It can directly pass through the void and go anywhere it has been... Oh! It hurts! Spare your life!"

 Chapter 1106

    Wormhole, can pass through the void and reach anywhere! When Ye Feng heard this, he was surprised. He didn''t care to rescue Zhu Bajie. He called a group of disciples to come and take them back to the inner world. He directly returned to the Bee King City with an armillary sphere and asked for Feng Ji again.


    "The insect ancestor really came..." Feng Ji said this and immediately collapsed in the throne.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''ll move troops to the Phoenix family right away. At that time, the insect ancestor can''t help us."


    "Don''t go. It''s looking for me. It has nothing to do with the bee clan. It''s enough for you to remember to take care of the children for me."


    "Is it looking for you? What''s the matter?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing! And not only me, but also your boy can follow." Feng Ji suddenly changed her face and smiled.


    "Dare you ask your majesty, what good can I do?" Ye Feng vaguely understood some, and then threw Zhu Bajie and Changsheng out.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, nothing can frighten you! But there are some things that you can''t stop. Take good care of the bee family for the king. In the future, the king will rule the world, which will benefit you." Feng Ji put away her wicked smile and said in a straight voice.


    "Your Majesty bluffed Ye Feng so hard that he couldn''t bluff me... As for the benefits you said, can you be more specific?"


    "This is an agreement between me and the Taoist priest, and Feng Ji knows it. As for you, the king can''t pit you if you have the support. Stay here and don''t do anything stupid. After I unify the Zerg, I''ll leave all the business to you."


    "I''ve done so much for Fengzhou. My combat power alone has increased by more than 50% up to now. In the end, I only got the business of Zerg. It seems a little less?" Ye Feng put away his original respect and asked with his arm.


    "What do you want?"


    "At least give me some flat peach trees? After all, my family also has a lot of spirit objects, who need to survive the robbery."


    When Ye Feng talked about the flat peach tree, the complacency on Feng Ji''s face immediately disappeared. She stared at Ye Feng for a while and couldn''t speak.


    "Your Majesty, many scattered cultivation sects now have foreign bee clan. It''s easy to cope with external cooperation. Plus my pill and refining tools, it''s only a small matter to double the strength of bee clan in a few years. Moreover, with my contacts, Nanhai and Feng clan won''t interfere in the internal affairs of bee clan. It''s not too much for me to exchange so many contributions for flat peach trees?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    In other words, one of the double personalities of the bee girl is the ghost of the insect ancestor. It knows what agreement it has reached with the Taoist ancestor and what Ye Feng means. Ye Feng can guess, so he hesitates when Ye Feng mentions this.


    At this time, the incarnation suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng. Zhu Bajie also turned into a golden armor, waved the shangbaoqin gold rake and hit the ''Bee girl''! Although Changsheng was a little confused, Zhu Bajie went up. Naturally, he wouldn''t stand idly by and clapped it with his palm.


    "You damn thief!"


    The bee girl possessed by the insect ancestor only has the cultivation of xuanjing. Facing the siege of two xuanjing and a soul monster, she takes out her sword and swings a sword Qi, so she has to escape and meet the remnant souls.


    Since Ye Feng dared to do it, he must have been on guard. As soon as insect Zu got into the void, he was hit by hundreds of sword Qi shot head-on. Although the defense was not broken, the speed was much faster. At this time, Changsheng''s palm wind had been photographed, and Zhu Bajie jumped into the void and hit it again with a rake.


    The insect ancestor has heard about Zhu Bajie''s anti killing of Luohan riding a deer. She knows how good Feng Ji is. Seeing Zhu Bajie and Changsheng work together, she jumped out of the void and appeared over the jade bee palace without hesitation.


    "Children! Ye Feng colludes with external evils to harm our bee clan!"


    The "bee girl" spoke, and the bee tribe followed blindly. But the queen bees who lived in the jade bee palace just flew out, and a burst of mournful wailing fell from the sky. The queen bees with low cultivation were so shocked that they spit and fell to the ground. The queen bee, who has been promoted by Ye Feng, flies to Ye Feng and faces the insect ancestor with a sword!


    "Listen, children! The old ancestor was taken away by the insect ancestor and needs immediate treatment. Give it to me!"


    "Jingwei camp, stop your majesty Fengji quickly! Otherwise it will be too late!"


    "The blood bee clan listens to the order! It''s time to be loyal to her majesty, rush!"


    The queen bees didn''t make a sound. All the bees gathered here were fooled by what happened in front of them! But my mother spoke. The jade bee, blood bee and those Jingwei who had improved their cultivation in the queen bee city had no hesitation. They flew into the air and surrounded the bee in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ye Feng thief! Bullying people too much!!" the insect ancestor looked at the surrounding bees and wanted to swallow Ye Feng alive.


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. As long as you promise to give me a flat peach tree, our previous agreement is still the same. Not only that, I will give you a poke of precious jade to restore your strength in the past."


    "You bluff me!"


    "Your Majesty has been to my world. How can you say such words? Moreover, your agreement with the Taoist priest must be recognized by the old man. I dare not cheat anyone!"


    "Hum! You want to trick me into going to the world!"


    "Your Majesty knows everything about me. You can''t cheat anyone. If you still have doubts, you can meet me first and then go to get Baoyu. In that case, there should be no worries?"


    The remnant thought of insect ancestor devoured thousands of cultivators in Fengzhou. Then she can get back the cultivation achievements of bee Ji. Her strength is comparable to that of Daojing. If you can get chaos spirit jade again, you can fight even if you meet the supreme old gentleman. So when Ye Feng finished, it was silent again.


    "If I''m right, you''re at the snake hook? If you can''t make it for a while, we can help you. Then there are some Warcraft on the border. Now they all gather together. I can take you to recover your accomplishments at any time."


    Ah! What the boy did seems to be really helping me? Could he have seen my business and wanted to borrow my hand to plan the flat peach tree?


    be on the cards! The flat peach tree is one of the three treasures of Shiyuan. Let alone him, even the Taoist ancestors will covet it. Moreover, the world there is the creator God. If he wants to target me, he doesn''t need to use this boy at all. When I went to save Yufeng, he refined me directly.


    "How can your cultivation help me swallow the hook snake!"


    "As long as you get on it and enter my world, with the spirit things in my world, it will be piled up! If you still have concerns, you can also take it to a wide place with a wormhole. Then I will help you with Zhu Bajie."


    The wormhole of the insect ancestor can''t be used often, and the consumption is very large each time. The hook snake has the same strength as the insect ancestor, and its body is still extremely strong. Without Ye Feng''s help, relying on its own strength, it can''t defeat others in 60 or 70 years... "Boy, the king believes you once, but remember to the king, the king is not only this remnant soul. If you dare to play tricks, the king will be irreconcilable with you!"

 Chapter 1107

    "Ye Feng doesn''t cheat people in business. How can such a life-threatening matter deceive your majesty? However, I also put the ugly words ahead. I can''t get the flat peach tree after it is completed. I want to learn to fight against the Buddha!"


    Ye Feng has heaven''s way to protect him. He is a chaotic body. His external incarnation is very strange. His soul attack is a headache for insect ancestors. If such a person wants to be a thief, the three sects will have fun to watch. At that time, Ye Feng will leave some clues and plant them to insect ancestor, which is really enough for him to drink a pot. So after listening to Ye Feng''s statement, the insect ancestor took a look at Ye Feng and flew to the mine where the hook snake was hiding.


    Changsheng and Zhu Bajie know whether Ye Feng will cheat. Originally, they wanted to ask what Ye Feng said. Now, they both hold their joy and go after the insect ancestor with Ye Feng.


    The grudge between insect ancestor and hook snake is a digression. Let''s just say after Ye Feng arrived.


    The hook snake hides in the refined gold mine. Ordinary means can''t be used at all. The body of the insect ancestor was nothing more than a cultivator who had been taken away. It was not the same level as the hook snake at all. When the three of Ye Feng arrived, more than a dozen true gods had been torn up and eaten by the hook snake, and the mine path was full of blood and pungent corpse smell.


    "Boy, after the king takes it away, he will go to your world. You dare to make trouble, and the king will never let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Even if I''m not afraid of your revenge, I still want a flat peach tree. By the way, you can certainly get the baby?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s better not to know something!"


    "If you can get the flat peach tree, it doesn''t matter." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Although Chong Zu doesn''t believe Ye Feng, Ye Feng is, after all, a subordinate of the illusory projection, and he hasn''t cheated "himself" since he met. Therefore, after intimidating Ye Feng, he gathered the remnant souls of several practitioners and flew into the depths of the mine.


    As soon as the insect ancestor left, Fengji immediately collapsed to the ground, and the cultivation of xuanjing also disappeared. Her appearance was aging rapidly, and her body was shrinking and rickety. In the blink of an eye, she changed from a flirtatious beauty to a dying old woman.


    Zhu Bajie is the most merciful. When he sees the bee girl like this, he remembers to rub his hands and stamp his feet. Changsheng closes his eyes and recites the blessing and mantra. Ye Feng was also anxious to die, but he couldn''t show it. He pretended to be indifferent and looked at everything in front of him.


    After a while, the "hook snake" stumbled out of the tunnel and appeared in front of the three.


    "Boy! Let your avatar come out to help... I won''t go to your world..."


    The insect ancestor shouted intermittently. Several remnant souls hiding around to monitor Ye Feng also left their bodies and got into the head of the hook snake. As a result, the snake that had just jumped up and down fell to the ground and did not move.


    "My outer incarnation does not distinguish between the enemy and me. Your majesty is sure to ask him for help?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say it, but the insect ancestor forgot it. But the fact is in front of us. If we don''t accept the indiscriminate attack of the external avatar, we have to go to Ye Feng''s inner world for adventure. The insect ancestor hesitated for a moment and finally chose to stay outside.


    The insect ancestor made a decision, and the incarnation immediately got into the head of the hook snake. At this time, the soul of the hook snake has been suppressed to the corner of the soul space and curled up into a ball. The ghost of the insect ancestor opposite turned into a group of strange insects with one leg, pig body and crane mouth, attacking the soul of the hook snake.


    "Oh! You look like the ancestor of pig Bajie?" cried the incarnation with a sly smile.


    You are such a freak. How dare you laugh at your ancestors! When my ancestors take away the cultivation of hook snake, even if I can''t kill Ye Feng, at least I have to kill you! At that time, even if Pangu''s separation, he can''t say anything! The insect ancestor thought that he didn''t pay attention to the external avatar and gathered all the strange insects together to resist the soul attack of the external avatar.


    The avatar took advantage of him, and the bad smile on his face didn''t break. Finally, the insect ancestor scolded his mother. Only then did he become the image of a fire phoenix and launch indiscriminate attacks around him.


    At the beginning, the insect ancestor just felt a little headache, but the hook snake opposite was shaken. There was a trace of anger on the golden soul, as if it was going to be possessed.


    But as the sound of soul seduction continued, the insect ancestor began to feel that the soul was a little dry and hot, and the snake opposite was like nothing except the aggravation of the fire on the soul! I don''t feel my soul weakened at all!


    Is it Ye Feng''s boy who is playing tricks! The insect ancestor thought that he didn''t dare to stay more, leaving a trace of residual soul hidden in the corner of the divine soul space and returning to the present world. As a result, at the first glance, I saw the smiling faces of Ye Feng. Bee Ji also regained consciousness and was sitting on the ground, trying to swallow something.


    "Ye Feng! The king will not let you go!"


    The insect ancestor shouted and turned around and left. Ye Feng didn''t stop it. He hugged his arm and watched it disappear. Then he took back his avatar and said hello to the hook snake. As a result, the hook snake didn''t pay attention to him. As soon as she flashed, she came to the bee girl.


    "Bee Ji, how are you?"


    "Smelly snake! My accomplishments are gone!" Feng Ji looks like an old woman, but her tone of voice is like a twenty-eight girl.


    "If it weren''t for Daozu, we would have died several centuries ago. What are you complaining about now?... otherwise, don''t go back to Fengzhou, just stay here and practice with me."


    "Why don''t you go back? I''m so comfortable living there! If you want me to say, you can go with me. I''ll let the children catch some practitioners for you every day. It''s better for you to wait here."


    "You return it like this? It''s strange that your children should not throw you into the hall of longevity, Jie!"


    "I''m their mother, they wouldn''t do that! And we bee people recognize people by taste, not by looks..." the bee girl said with a smile, but tears burst out. Obviously, she already knows her change.


    "Your Majesty really has to go back, or I won''t lose my flat peach?"


    Ye Feng smiled and threw out a short sword. Hook snake was just forced to join hands with his external avatar and pit the insect ancestor. He didn''t like Ye Feng. Seeing that he took out his sword, he immediately protected the bee Ji behind him, opened his wings and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Qiulian, see if there are any young babies at home. Find some for your majesty and restore the strength of the hook snake. Then take them to my closed place and I''ll come later."


    After Ye Feng said that, she disappeared directly. Qiulian appeared from the Qiushui sword, looked down at the hook snake and bee Ji for a while, and then turned around and flew away. After a while, she brought back several kilograms of all kinds of heaven and earth treasures and put them in front of them.


    "Pay back the money after the injury! Otherwise, I''ll settle with you two."

 Chapter 1108

    Feng Ji and Gou snake were stunned by Qiu Lian. After returning to their senses, they looked around carefully and found that this is not the world at all! It''s just that the surrounding scenery is similar to the mine where the hook snake lives. In addition, whether it''s the aura around or the shining sword hanging in the sky... Insect Zu realized that he was deceived, but he didn''t know Ye Feng''s position in the world. He just thought he was a chess piece of illusory projection. So after discovering this, the insect ancestor simply came to do nothing and flew towards the fire god palace. Be prepared to take advantage of the illusory projection before it gets involved.


    Huoer knew about Ye Feng''s rescue of Feng Ji early in the morning. But Ye Feng also said that this matter has something to do with Lao Jun and a plan of illusory projection. We can''t easily start with the insect ancestor, otherwise we will cause trouble. Therefore, the Vulcan palace is still calm, and I can''t see the posture of facing the great enemy at all.


    When the insect ancestor saw this, he thought Ye Feng didn''t have the right to manage the world, and the spirits didn''t listen to him! Find the nineteen magic plants and attach them directly! The result was astonishing. A group of magic plants didn''t even resist. They ate qinglingdan and ran directly to Huoer for help!


    Huoer was waiting for this moment. When he heard that the insect ancestor possessed the body, he directly knocked out all 19 magic plants and took them to Ye Feng''s closed place.


    At the beginning, relying on his deal with the Supreme Lord and relying on no fear, insect Zu wanted to see how Ye Feng ended up, but when Huoer really came to the closed place, insect Zu didn''t even want to cry - the spirit bee, jade bee, Warcraft, magic plant and even Warcraft in Ye Feng''s family had surrounded the closed place three floors inside and three floors outside, and the eyes that looked at it one by one, It''s like mosquitoes see blood!


    "Hehe, the remnant soul of insect ancestor is a good thing! As long as you get a small share, you will have a chance to understand the main road and become a strong person in the ancestral territory. So this time... One hundred thousand contribution and 150000 on credit. Would you like to have it?" Ye Feng said when he saw that all the people were together.


    "Hum! When I become the great devil, I''ll be the first to take you away! Let you exploit us all day... What, I''m the black devil king on credit!"


    "Uncle and grandpa! We will follow you all our life! Don''t contribute any more!"


    "Thanks to the gift of the father, we qingshuteng family are willing to be loyal to the father forever!"


    "I can tell the ugly story ahead. Inheriting the qualifications of the insect ancestor is no better than directly changing internal alchemy. This upgrade will have a natural disaster. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. No one can save you!"


    Ye Feng said the truth, but now, who cares about that! With a smile, he lined up and waited for Ye Feng to help them refine the spirit of insect ancestor.


    Refining is not easy. It''s a dream to refine the remnant soul of the ancestral realm with Ye Feng''s cultivation. But that is in the present world, in the inner world, that is, Ye Feng''s mind is moving. Only before doing so, he needs to be recognized by the illusory projection.


    But the phantom projection didn''t show up from beginning to end. All living beings in the world strive to make progress, so after seeing the people again, Ye Feng began to peel off the ghost of insect ancestor and improve the qualifications of his subordinates one by one.


    As for the insect ancestor, it was first fooled by Ye Feng, and now it was divided up by others. It was angry and hated. In the middle, there were all kinds of threats and abuse, but it was useless except to make Ye Feng sneer.


    After Ye Feng refined dozens of remnant souls, Feng Ji and hook snake appeared in the closed place. At first sight of Ye Feng''s actions, Gou snake thought he was making a separation for the insect ancestor and was about to escape immediately.


    "This is his world. We won''t escape. Listening to him should be good for us." Feng Ji whispered.


    "He assigned the remnant soul of insect ancestor to his men, which is..."


    What is it? I can''t say it, but the remnant soul of insect ancestor can''t be refined. Once it enters the body, it''s waiting to be taken away. So the snake finally left. When it turned around in the world and saw the bee girl again, she recovered as before!


    "You can keep these accomplishments by yourself. Why do you give them to me?" Feng Ji asked curiously.


    "I''m satisfied that all living beings in the world have been given the qualification and understanding of the insect ancestor. Your majesty has been suppressed by the insect ancestor for so many years, and you deserve these accomplishments. I don''t have that luck for the time being. If I insist on leaving it to myself, I''m afraid it will cause no rash disaster." Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    "You..." Feng Ji squinted at Ye Feng and hesitated for a while without saying anything.


    "If your majesty wants to say, I will go to fight beizhou and my party later. I''m afraid I can''t come back this time for more than ten or twenty years."


    "So long!" Feng Ji jumped over and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Well... I promised to take the disciples of Wuzhuang temple to experience. It''s not good to use the transmission array all the time and do some business along the way. It will take almost such a long time."


    "Then take me! I''ve been in Fengzhou for so many years. I''m tired of it!"


    "What!" Ye Feng''s image was destroyed.


    After carrying the remnant soul of the insect ancestor, Feng Ji has been suppressed by her personality. Otherwise, her lively character, let alone staying in Fengzhou to take care of her peers, may not be able to keep her in her own hive. Although Ye Feng has only seen her true face several times, he can understand her feelings. But because of this, we have to leave Fengzhou alone... "Hook snake, you must have fun with me!" Fengji wrapped up Ye Feng and hooked up hook snake again.


    "I''m a monster and can''t change shape. I''ll be killed if I leave here."


    "Then hide in my world and come out when no one sees it!"


    For the bee tribe, it''s like the sky is falling when Feng Ji leaves Fengzhou. That''s good. She doesn''t count on her own. She also has to pull the guardian monster of Fengzhou. Ye Feng''s mouth is going to lie to her ears. However, a man was very happy when he heard this. He found Ye Feng later.


    "What! You stay here!" Ye Feng looked at pig Bajie''s big belly and destroyed his image again.


    "Grandpa pig, I''m a master of the mysterious realm who commands the water army across the Tianhe River and bears 36 changes! If this place wasn''t delicious and delicious, you wouldn''t invite me!"


    Bee state is really delicious and drinkable. In addition, there are a large group of beautiful queen bees. It is definitely heaven for pig Bajie! But Ye Feng was so worried about letting him sit down. He asked Feng Ji to summon all the queen bees and tell the story again. He entrusted Zhu Bajie and Jinluo sword God to take charge of Fengzhou. Gao Lin and his 3000 spirit bees were left to fly to Heifeng mountain with Feng Ji and hook snake.

 Chapter 1109

    "Shopkeeper, we''re here to use that wormhole to return to Fengzhou?" Chang Sheng said respectfully.


    "It''s best to go back with that, but have you ever thought about why the beneficent God can use wormholes? Why would he rather do business than tell us the truth?"


    "It must be collusion with the insect ancestor and want to make trouble in Fengzhou."


    "I control the business of Fengzhou. Even if the insect ancestor takes away the Fengji, it won''t turn against me because of the face of the Phoenix family and the South China Sea. What''s more, it won''t be profitable for them to make a fortune here."


    "It''s true! Don''t mention that they have a small chamber of Commerce. The previous Buddhist Arhats didn''t dare to refute your face! Then they..."


    "To say the least, even if they control the business of Fengzhou, Taoism and Buddhism ignore it, but their soldiers are not good at refining. In that way, once they enter Fengzhou, although they can get some honey fairy fruit, they have to collect daily necessities for the bee family. The fairy grass they get has to be secretly sold to Taoism, and then buy pills from others at a high price. Press me At the current price, it will lose one billion a year. "


    "So much money! How much do you earn from Fengzhou now?" Feng Ji came up and cried heartlessly.


    "The bee clan''s business is mainly to exchange needs with the South China Sea. To put it bluntly, it''s just to exchange our honey for ordinary food. I just mix some wine to drink without the salary of the Feng clan. The chamber of Commerce didn''t make money in Fengzhou until the pills of the dispatched bee clan were refined."


    "No wonder the children are willing to exchange things with you. That''s what happened!" cried bee Ji, flying to the front to explore the way.


    "Shopkeeper, what are they trying to do?"


    "I can''t figure it out either, so I''m going to see it myself. But it may involve the soldiers and Taoism. I''ll tell my brothers back. Don''t be impulsive no matter what you encounter, so as not to cause any rash disaster."


    "Shopkeeper, do you have a clue..." Changsheng asked nervously.


    "They have been beaten to the door. We have to find out what we have! Are you right, Ye Feng?" Feng Ji suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng. She startled them and disappeared again.


    What Ye Feng wanted to say, Feng Ji finished for him. After they smiled bitterly, Changsheng greeted other disciples, while Ye Feng greeted his own spirit. While cleaning up the belongings of the dead mountain bandits, they looked around for the so-called wormhole. As a result, they began to be busy. Fengji and hook snake had found the wormhole.


    The wormhole seems to be a bottomless underground hole, but in Qixia''s eyes, it is composed of spatial laws, and it looks like the flow of laws. The wormhole will not disappear in more than ten or twenty years.


    If the wormhole does not disappear, the insiders of Shifeng Prefecture can quickly travel to and from Yanzhou. On the surface, the two state capitals are neutral, and it doesn''t matter whether there are wormholes or not. But in fact, the two states are contested by the three sects. Once anyone has mastered the wormhole, he can quickly transport troops between the two states. More importantly, the wormhole is close to Fengzhou, which is the foundation of the South China Sea.


    "With our previous experience, the matter that the soldiers master the wormhole has been leaked. In this case, they shouldn''t use this for anything?" Chang Sheng scratched his head.


    "Originally, I wouldn''t, but the insect ancestor didn''t master Fengzhou. It''s impossible for anyone to restrict the South China Sea. This Kung Fu can only stop the Guanyin master from preaching. And the Feng clan can''t turn against the soldiers for the sake of the bee clan..."


    "Ah! I heard what you meant when you talked to Chong Zu. He and Feng Ji are both the servants of Dao Zu! Why did the soldiers get involved?"


    "Brother, the tripod stresses a balance. If any leg becomes longer, it will become one-sided. Understand?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Changsheng doesn''t understand many things, and the tripartite confrontation can''t be explained in a few words. But looking at Ye Feng''s worry, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple didn''t dare to delay. They packed up the mountain thieves'' belongings and went through the wormhole to the barren mountain outside Kangding city.


    Ye Feng didn''t need to explain this time. Everything in front of them told them what is the tripartite confrontation - nearly ten thousand Heavenly God level practitioners are divided into two camps and stationed around the wormhole. Look at their equipment. They are the elites of the two branches of the military!


    "Ah! A lot of people! Is this a dispute over orthodoxy?" Feng Ji cried heartlessly.


    "What are you fighting for? Didn''t you listen to Ye Feng? They''re going to work together to deal with Fengzhou." hook snake said foolishly, and the golden wings began to shine. "I''ll drag them, and you go back quickly."


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder Gou snake. I''ll take care of this matter. You go to your Majesty''s world to take shelter first. It''s not too late to do it when I can''t make up my mind."


    Ye Feng was too anxious to stop the snake hook in his mouth, because just as he was crossing the wormhole, he had asked Qixia about the way to destroy the wormhole. The result was that unless Zu Jing took action, he could only explode Ye Feng''s inner world... What about self explosion? Ye Feng would never do it again. When the two sides found that an outsider appeared, they also sent spies to patrol. Ye Feng asked the disciples of Wuzhuang temple to hold their ground. He only flew forward with Feng Ji and said hello to them.


    The spies didn''t know Ye Feng, but when they heard his name, they showed great respect. After greeting the people to a camp, they went back and asked their leaders to come and talk.


    "Your Majesty, this matter concerns the peace of Fengzhou. Don''t interrupt!" Ye Feng said as if he were coaxing a child.


    "I see! I''m not a child... Give me some fairy fruit. I''ll just keep quiet later."


    Feng Ji said that the disciples of Wuzhuang temple were full of black lines, but Ye Feng was very happy. Later, he took out the ginseng fruit and gave it to Feng Ji!


    "This is ginseng fruit. If your majesty wants to greedy for them, you can eat it when the servants are together." Ye Feng whispered with a smile.


    Eating ginseng fruit can only show the friendship with Wuzhuang temple, but he and his younger martial brothers are here. What else does Ye Feng show? Changsheng thought that he didn''t make a sound. He whispered to the younger martial brothers secretly and warned them not to talk to each other. He listened carefully to Ye Feng''s statement.


    After a while, several green shirt sword practitioners first walked into the camp. Although the leader was only the cultivation of the universe God, his sword Qi was extremely sharp. When several Heavenly God disciples of Wuzhuang Temple looked at him, they felt cold behind their backs and cold in their necks.


    "I, brilliance sword, have been ordered to stay here. I''ve heard a lot about shopkeeper Ye. I''m lucky to see you today!"


    "Jian Zun is so polite! Compared with those common names, you have a sword spirit, but ye is envious!"


    While talking, they saluted with fists and sat down again. The brilliance sword respect inadvertently glanced at Feng Ji and the disciples of Wuzhuang temple, and then asked Ye Feng''s intention. Ye Feng was about to speak when a black robed warlock suddenly appeared in the camp.

 Chapter 1110

    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Who can see it like this..." the attendant of brilliance jianzun said.


    "Child brilliance, your men are more kind than you! They dare to speak ill of me in front of me!"


    "Hehe, we people in cangjian Prefecture are straightforward. Don''t blame elder Zhengdong." brilliance jianzun replied coldly and lukewarm, and stretched out his hand to point to the man in black robe. "Shopkeeper ye, immortal Zhengdong, is a famous expert in the military sect. The insect ancestor made a riot this time, and the leader sent me two to deal with it together."


    "So it is! I thought you wanted to fight for orthodoxy." Feng Ji said, smiled at Ye Feng and began to eat her ginseng fruit.


    "Huachen jianzun doesn''t see it, and I won''t hide it from you. I''m here for insect ancestor," Ye Feng said, pointing to Feng Ji. "Your Majesty Fengji was almost taken away by the insect ancestor before. Although we drove him away with the pill, we were also in a great disorder. Thanks to Wuzhuang temple for sending a ginseng fruit, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, at the turn of the century, the bee will have to throw it in! Now, she has received the favor of Wuzhuang view. Even if she won''t join the earth Fairy school, the relationship between Fengzhou and Wuzhuang view must be closer. These upright casual practitioners may be the escort sent by Wuzhuang temple to Feng Ji. As for why Ye Feng came to Fengzhou in the afterlife, he must have seen the hidden crisis in the wormhole... Huachen jianzun and Zhengdong immortal thought of the mystery, and didn''t ask further. They asked Feng Ji again, so they arranged a banquet to meet Ye Feng and his party. In their words, Ye Feng drove away the insect ancestor, and they can make a job. Thank Ye Feng for his help.


    "Gratitude is false, is it true to take the opportunity to leave Fengji?" Ye Feng said with a smile. Brilliance jianzun didn''t explain. Several sword repairmen behind stood in a row and looked at Ye Feng and his party coldly.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is bright eyed and quick talking. He is really a person! I wonder if shopkeeper Ye is willing to make friends with me?" immortal Zhengdong glanced at Huachen jianzun, stepped forward and asked with a fist.


    "In the current situation, isn''t it good, elder?"


    "Sectarian disputes are sectarian affairs. Making friends with me is my personal affair. What''s wrong with me!"


    The wormhole was discovered by bingmen, but daomen stepped in. On the surface, it is absolutely necessary to work together against Fengzhou to check and balance the development of the South China Sea. However, both Feng Ji and Chong Zu were instructed by Taoist ancestors. In this way, bingmen should have accidentally discovered this secret and reached a deal with Taoist door. If Immortal Zhengdong wants to make friends with himself, he can definitely get more benefits through himself.


    "The elder said so. I dare not refuse. But Ye Feng will never refuse to come to our chamber of commerce if it is useful in the future."


    In other words, it was really an accident that the soldiers were involved in the insect ancestor. However, out of scruples about the South China Sea, the two did not fight after meeting, but decided to jointly occupy Fengzhou, breaking the foundation of the South China Sea. The immortal grass obtained later was refined into pills by people from the Taoist sect and distributed to a quarter of the soldiers. The rest of the resources were shared equally by the two families.


    If ye Feng does not participate in this, the two doors are at most dead men, and you can get all the existing wealth of Fengzhou. As for Ye Feng and Feng clan, the most important thing is to compensate for the damage of stores.


    But now, Ye Feng not only gets involved by himself, but also gets involved in the Wuzhuang view, the fourth largest force in the world. It''s going to be difficult!


    Without Ye Feng, the bee clan is a group of spirits, which can be broken one by one with a little trick. But Ye Feng is famous for his treachery. If he commands the bee clan secretly, coupled with the war resources he has, the two soldiers will definitely suffer heavy casualties. If things are delayed for too long, Buddhist reinforcements will be attracted, or the morale of the two soldiers will be disturbed, and there will be another infighting, this battle will be impossible!


    Compared with those insects of bee clan, Wuzhuang view is even more difficult. First of all, after the ancestors visited Taixu, Zhenyuan immortal was the first expert in Shiyuan world. He was an old friend of Guanyin and a sworn brother of Sun Wukong. Before, Wuzhuang temple was framed by Luohan and Ye Feng came out to rescue. We can imagine how good the relationship can be. Now, the two soldiers and Taoism have to move the foundation of the South China Sea. If Wuzhuang Temple doesn''t know about it, it will never stand idly by once it knows about it!


    Wuzhuang Temple doesn''t intervene. Even if the Phoenix family gets the news, they will never intervene in this matter for some business. But once the Wuzhuang Temple gets involved and the Buddhism sends reinforcements, it''s hard to say whether the Phoenix family will come and fight Taiping boxing! You know, their Phoenix true ancestor has something to do with the Tathagata Buddha! Even if the relative is fake, no one will refuse to become famous and make a fortune in the world of Shiyuan, right?


    Zhengdong immortal made friends with Ye Feng in this Kung Fu. Although it seems that he only had Ye Feng''s promise, he failed to get the resources to occupy Fengzhou and the pill promised by daomen. But the pills of Qingfeng firm are much cheaper than those sold by daomen. If attacking Fengzhou is killing the chicken to get the egg and offending others, making friends with Ye Feng is raising sheep, shearing and selling human feelings! So hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Zhengdong immortal immediately walked over and stood next to Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper ye, there are many sects under our sect. You have taken care of us. We shouldn''t have embarrassed you and Fengji. But some things matter so much that I can''t be the master as a subordinate. Do you think you can..." immortal Zhengdong ''rebelled ", and brilliance sword Zun was weak immediately.


    "Alas, if I had known this, I would not take the disciples of Wuzhuang temple to experience, but directly take tens of millions of bee people, so that brilliance sword respect would not have to be embarrassed... Otherwise, brilliance sword respect should sell me face. Let''s have a few literary fights. If we win by luck, please let us go north. If we lose, the chamber of Commerce and I will no longer interfere in the affairs of your sect and bee Ji , what do you think? "


    How many literary fights? With whom? Fight with hundreds of feng people at night and help Feng Zu unify the sword led by Feng Xiu Ye Feng? Or with the mysterious realm master who has been famous for many years, the bee girl who sits in the bee state on her own? Or the upright disciple of Wuzhuang Temple behind Ye Feng, who can''t see through his accomplishments, or the murderous monster hidden in the crowd?


    How many games do we have to play to beat you? Four in seven or five in nine? If it''s like that, do you want our door''s face? Do you want the reputation of Tibetan sword state?


    "Shopkeeper Ye is joking. I just heard that shopkeeper Ye is a famous sword repair. I just want to learn two moves. If shopkeeper Ye is not interested, I can go north at ease."


    "So it is! I thought I was going to fight with more than 10000 of you!" the bee called and took out some Baihua wine and wine utensils. "Ye Feng, go fight with him and we''ll drink for you." Feng Ji said. A group of disciples of Wuzhuang Temple lost their chin, so only Feng Ji and real person Zhengdong were drinking to "cheer up" in the subsequent competition.

 Chapter 1111

    "Ah... Then I''ll learn the unique skill of xiazang sword Prefecture?" Ye Feng said and looked at brilliance sword statue. He was also sad and laughing.


    A moment later, Ye Feng and flew into the air. Feng Ji and the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple sat on the ground, fiddling with their wine glasses and watching them compete with each other.


    At the beginning, they didn''t compete with the sword intention with their true Qi. They only exchanged sword moves. Among them, Ye Feng''s sword moves are light and fast, like butterfly dance among flowers, while brilliance sword respect is open and close, calm and domineering. The two sides fought hundreds of moves, and they were equally matched.


    "Before I met shopkeeper ye, I never lost my swordsmanship." after receiving the sword, brilliance jianzun hugged boxing in surprise.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of Tibetan sword state. Let''s do the same to each other!"


    "I''m the sword of the wind. I don''t know shopkeeper ye?"


    "I''m a little embarrassed to say this. I''m just interested in the wind sword..." Ye Feng said with a red face.


    "What! The meaning of wind sword!" the image of brilliance sword respect was completely destroyed.


    "Listen to you, is that... Very rare?"


    The wind is the first of the three disasters! If you can feel this thing and refine it into sword meaning, at least it must be xuanjing or Xujing! Just you cosmic God, your cultivation is much worse than me! Not only do you practice the wind sword! I''m still sorry! Are you stupid? Still think I''m stupid!


    "That''s not rare, it''s not only talented, right..." brilliance sword Zun said with a bitter face.


    "Oh... Indeed."


    Why did Ye Feng say so? Brilliance jianzun couldn''t guess. But the sword competition meant something, but it was directly jumped over. Otherwise, people will say that they have never played a double sword, and brilliance sword respect doesn''t have to ask for his face. As for the next competition, it''s time to have a sword competition.


    "If you are good at swordsmanship, we won''t make a fool of ourselves. If you use one move, the thousands of troops of your sect are easy to break. Please give me more advice."


    The Taoist gate has already found out about Ye Feng and Jinluo sword God. Ye Feng can easily break with thousands of troops. People also know that. This move seems simple. It has very high requirements for the cultivator''s separation, rule control and true Qi output. Therefore, according to brilliance jianzun, Ye Feng has learned nothing at most. He hesitated slightly and put on a posture of drawing his sword.


    "The heart sinking sword I want to use comes from the skill of cultivating swordsmanship. Once applied, it will at least equal to 50% of my true Qi. Shopkeeper ye, be careful!"


    "Fifty percent!" Ye Feng pretended to be surprised.


    "Hum, in order to practice this move, I changed several swords!"


    "Huoer, fight with me!" Ye Feng looked like a great enemy when he spoke.


    After listening to Huachen sword respect''s saying of raising a sword, Huoer also wanted to show his cultivation skills even if ye Feng didn''t say a word. Now, when Ye Feng spoke, Huoer immediately showed a half hanging Dharma phase.


    Huoer''s cultivation is almost the same as that of Ye Feng. If it is not limited by the strength of the body, it will definitely burn down the surrounding space. Nevertheless, the fire also makes the space unstable. From below, Ye Feng''s figure has disappeared. In addition to a blue flame in the air, there is only a stunned brilliance sword statue.


    "Hehe, I haven''t done it for a long time since Yanzhou City and his party. My sword seems to have accumulated a lot of Qi." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    How much Qi can be accumulated by an artifact depends on the qualification of the artifact spirit. Ye Feng''s fiery sword is indeed an artifact, but the real Qi accumulated by this sword is the limit of the sword itself! That is to say, the spirit of this sword is at least Daoqi level. In that case, not to mention the freak Ye Feng, even the sword has the power to fight with itself!


    Brilliance jianzun thought that he didn''t dare to neglect his hand. He transported enough Qi into the sword. He would show his strongest sword only when Ye Feng made a move.


    Ye Feng asked Huoer for help, but he didn''t have a good intention. When he saw that brilliance jianzun was ready, he turned into five separate bodies, condensed four Qi swords and rushed to brilliance jianzun together.


    Brilliance sword respect only thinks that Ye Feng wants to win by relying on foreign things. How could Ye Feng have such a separate ability! Looking at the five separate bodies gathered together, I felt the true Qi of far more than all my accomplishments on the fire sword. I was deceived and went straight to the inner world.


    The opponent can run, but Ye Feng can''t take back his sword. The thin sword Qi is like a rainbow through the sun, dissolving and tearing the surrounding space, revealing the dark void. The explosion of the space mixed with the roar of the sword, like thunder, roared all the way from the top of everyone''s head until the end of the sky.


    "Hehe, I haven''t done it for a long time, and I almost hurt people." Ye Feng took the fire sword and said with a bad face.


    The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple haven''t seen Ye Feng do his best. They take it seriously when he says. But Huachen jianzun, hiding in the world, won''t believe Ye Feng''s nonsense. Because when Ye Feng spoke, he listened clearly in the world. As far as he knows, an expert with this level of soul power can definitely control the sword Qi to run through his world... "It seems that I bet on the right treasure this time! Ha ha ha!" immortal Zhengdong smiled undisguised and drank the wine in the cup.


    "What is the right bet? Is it fun?" Feng Ji answered.


    "Your Majesty has never traveled in the world?" Zhengdong asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    "Then you really have to follow shopkeeper Ye. It''s definitely fun around him. Ha ha!"


    Zhengdong immortal said, brilliance jianzun also wiped his cold sweat and appeared in mid air with a red face.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is very secretive. I''ve lost some wrongs..."


    "Hehe, thanks to the unique skill of Tibetan sword Prefecture."


    "Shopkeeper ye said this. I have to ask one more question. Is Jinluo sword God okay now?"


    "Since our chamber of Commerce settled in Fengzhou, brother, he has abandoned his sword from Dan. Just two days ago, I went back to see him. He actually promoted another grade. Now he is a seven grade Dan master!"


    Before this dispatch, the Taoist sect had told all the background of Ye Feng''s life experience to brilliance jianzun. What''s the matter with Jinluo sword God? Naturally, he is also clear. When I heard that Jinluo sword God was promoted to four grades in a row, I was surprised and opened my mouth.


    "Shopkeeper ye, are you a little scary? Jinluo sword God will be in cangjian Prefecture. It seems that he is the third grade Dan master? It''s only a few years of Kung Fu, and there are only seven grades!" immortal Zhengdong flew over to talk to Dan master as soon as he heard about it.


    "I''m ashamed to say that it was just an impulse to do business in Fengzhou at the beginning. I didn''t think that her majesty Fengji could look up to me so much and give me all the business in the state. Brother, in order to help me maintain my appearance, he hasn''t even been out of the Dan room..."


    As long as there are materials in hand, no Dan master is willing to leave the Dan room! But if you want to improve your product, you have to be instructed by an expert besides immersing yourself in hard refining

 Chapter 1112

    Thinking of this, brilliance sword statue thought of Ye Feng''s trip to Tihu city. Although immortal Tihu didn''t say anything about competing with Ye Feng in alchemy in his report to the Taoist door, it''s certainly not possible to threaten the old guy who regards alchemy as his life. So it seems that the rumor that Ye Feng is an alchemy expert must be true.


    "Shopkeeper Ye has excellent skills. We can go back to cangjian prefecture to recover later. But insect ancestor is always a disaster. I don''t know what shopkeeper Ye is going to do?"


    "The insect ancestor is an ancient creature. It will be on the side of disaster. It is also a fate. Therefore, when it was attached to the bee girl, we have reached an agreement. As long as there is no accident, it will never be on the earth again."


    "Oh? I don''t know what the agreement is?"


    "Bee state will provide it with shelter and let it rest on those old, weak, sick and disabled bee families to recover its strength. At the cost, it will stay in bee state and protect one side''s peace."


    The insect ancestor will live in harmony with the bee clan. Before this, they will kill brilliance jianzun and Zhengdong immortal. They won''t believe it! But Fengji is sitting below. If her family is not safe, she can''t come out with Ye Feng... Play "it''s best. I''m sure the sect will be very happy. I''ll leave now. Shopkeeper ye, take care, your majesty Fengji, you of Wuzhuang temple. We have a chance to see you again in the future!"


    Ye Feng accepted the insect ancestor, which is directly related to the development of Taoism in the next era and its position among the three sects. After saying goodbye, brilliance sword Zun immediately took more than 10000 swords and went back to cangjian prefecture to recover his life. This time, it''s finally Zhengdong''s turn to officially appear.


    Zhengdong immortal''s purpose is pills. After seeing Ye Feng''s means, he didn''t play dumb fans, and directly put forward his request - Affordable trading pills.


    "It''s not easy," said Ye Feng, raising his eyelids to the East.


    "We''ve been fighting for so many years. If it''s easy to do, you don''t have to bother shopkeeper Ye."


    "I only have fairy grass in my hand. If I want to refine into pills, I can''t do without the Taoist Dan master. But it''s not so convenient to exchange needs with them after this battle."


    "In the past, the matter of Guanyin''s lower boundary could only be solved peacefully with the help of shopkeeper Ye. Now, many people in our military sect regard shopkeeper Ye as the Savior! You must help with the pill, or our military sect may be swallowed up by the Taoist sect after the turn of the century!"


    "I remember that. I asked the merchants of your sect to discuss acting pills. They didn''t seem interested? Why are you so anxious, elder?" Ye Feng said innocently.


    "What pill! Who''s not in a hurry! Tell shopkeeper ye, and I''ll settle with him right away!"


    "Although the elixir is only a three-level Qingling pill, it can maintain Lingtai Qingming and have some effect in dealing with the alternation of eras."


    "What! It''s such an important pill! Which bastard is not in a hurry! I''ll kill him now!" immortal Zhengdong jumped to interrupt.


    Immortal Zhengdong was so anxious that he scolded his mother. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He turned and looked at the disciples of Wuzhuang temple and Fengji. Then he said with a bad smile. "See, sometimes it''s so easy to kill people."


    A moment later, Zhengdong immortal ate a Qingling pill, felt a Lingtai Qingming, and recovered his reason.


    "How do you sell this pill?" immortal Zhengdong said in a low voice, which should be a little guilty.


    "What I told quandeli before was intermediate 50 and advanced 100, but the elder was so anxious... This is a big taboo for businesses!"


    "Ah... Shopkeeper ye, you can''t fool me! I don''t know how to tell the sect about this troop dispatch!"


    "In that case, just look at your face and add a top-notch 200. What do you think, senior?"


    "What!" Zhengdong''s real image was destroyed.


    "There are not many top-quality pills, so it''s good for you to know what I know. The rest of the elders will do it by themselves." Ye Feng said, took out two bottles of pills to be given to Lei Ling and stuffed them into real person Zhengdong. "Now there are only these. All of them are the thank-you gifts for the elder''s help."


    Thank you gifts are for yourself. Let them eat high-grade ones in the sect! Immortal Zhengdong thought, put away two bottles of qinglingdan, and happily took his men back to recover their lives. Ye Feng watched them disappear and sat down on the ground.


    "Ah! I''m afraid to see you for the first time!" Feng Ji came up and cried heartlessly.


    Dare I not be afraid? I! You see they''re gone. You can''t keep your eyes on us in the dark!


    "Your Majesty, don''t bother me! If it goes on like this, people all over the world will be offended by me! If it involves the material business, it''s strange that the old guy Fengzu won''t come to me for help!"


    "Isn''t there a Wuzhuang temple? Daomen don''t want it. You can sell it to them!"


    "I''ll sell them the materials. Who will they sell the artifact to?"


    "Of course, give it to me!"


    "Do you have money to buy it?"


    "Owe it first! After the turn of the century, I''ll take the children out and do as the Romans do, and I''ll be able to pay it back soon!"


    Do as the Romans do. Feng Ji heard this from Ye Feng. The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple didn''t know this. Then she urged Chang Sheng to listen to the wind. When they heard that doing as the Romans do is robbery, they immediately looked at Ye Feng and Feng Ji with new eyes.


    "This is called robbing the rich and helping the poor?"


    "How can robbing robbers be called robbing the rich and helping the poor? It''s almost like being chivalrous and upholding justice!"


    "Speaking of it, I began to practice martial arts when I envied others for being chivalrous and righteous!"


    "Shopkeeper, aren''t there many robbers in Shifeng Prefecture? Why don''t you take us to do as the Romans do?"


    Listening to what five when in Rome, do as the Romans do. Ye Feng''s heart is full of joy. Those who secretly surf the eye are not aware of anything wrong. But when they report things back, the two men of the military road are scared. The plan to suppress Qingfeng firm was also in vain. Ye Feng later explained the meaning of these words to everyone in the world.


    "Raiding the whole area of Fengzhou can earn at least hundreds of billions of topaz. Now I''ve ruined their good deeds, and they naturally have to count it back from me. Among them, the soldiers have got the life-saving pill, which should be satisfied. But the Taoist door has lost so much, so they must look back from the purchased materials."


    "My mother, hundreds of billions! I don''t even have a thousand..."


    "100 billion yellow crystals can kill the cosmic God..."


    "Shopkeeper, how much do you trade with them a year?" Changsheng stopped the younger martial brothers and asked.


    "More than 10 billion yuan has been traded this year. According to this calculation, they can make up for the losses before the turn of the century as long as they press my price by 10%


    This time, when Ye Feng finished, no one interrupted, even Feng Ji was no exception. Ye Feng looked at him and suddenly smiled a bad smile before he went on.

 Chapter 1113

    "Shiyuan world is divided into four major forces, namely, the three major sects and the scattered cultivation world. If I take you or the bee girl with the bee family to go out in Rome, I will certainly not do anything to the men of the three sects. In addition, there are many people in the scattered cultivation world who have good relations with Nanhai or Wuzhuang temple, and we will certainly not move."


    "Who are the rest?" cried bee Ji.


    "The friends of our Wuzhuang temple are all just people, and the believers of Guanyin Bodhisattva are all good people. The rest must be cults!" cried one disciple.


    "Did you think of it?" Ye Feng asked Chang Sheng with a smile.


    Ye Feng doesn''t ask. Changsheng can only think of cults and local ruffians and mountain bandits. But Ye Feng never talks nonsense. He will ask himself if there is any mystery... "Well... Are those bad guys related to the three sects?"


    "The three sects seem to be sworn enemies, but in fact, none of them can do without each other. Otherwise, they can join hands to send troops even for such a small matter as sneaking attack on Fengzhou. If they really want to destroy Buddhism, would they join hands?"


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone was stunned except Feng Ji. But the fact is right in front of us. The soldiers and Taoism can fight so hard for Fengzhou. In the face of the opponents of Buddhism, they should definitely cooperate together!


    "Hahaha, I''m scared by the truth, aren''t I?"


    "What are they drawing?" asked bee Ji curiously.


    "Your Majesty asked the wrong question. It''s not what the three sects want, but what the three sect leaders want. As for the dispute over orthodoxy, in my opinion, it''s better to be called a general who has achieved thousands of bones."


    "Gossiping, does this have anything to do with doing as the Romans do?" Feng Ji said with a bad smile.


    "If they don''t want to kill each other, they have to continue to live a normal life. There must be a lot of things that need to be exchanged among the three sects. The bad guys and villains we talk about should survive on this. Otherwise, they would have killed them and bought people''s hearts for themselves in the style of the three sects?"


    Ye Feng''s remarks are very general, but his business with various sects is the best evidence. It''s just that the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple don''t know that yet. It''s just a little confused. Just when they wanted to ask again, Ye Feng had sent them back to the inner world and began their journey to fight beizhou.


    "Ye Feng, when will you continue to talk?" Feng Ji asked with Ye Feng.


    "While no one is watching us now, get out of this damn place and continue when you have a rest."


    "Ah! How do you know no one is looking at us?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t have many secrets, but after all, some can''t tell people. It seems to have inadvertently dissolved the misery of life and got the protection of heaven, which is one of them. So I casually dealt with Feng Ji and found a chamber of Commerce called Dacheng in Kangding city according to the tips given to him by the eye of heaven.


    The shopkeeper of Dacheng chamber of commerce is a martial arts master. The man is simply an ordinary person. The shops sell ordinary people''s daily necessities. The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple didn''t know that Ye Feng was prompted. Seeing these things, they were curious about what he came for. At this time, bee Ji found a jar of spirit honey from under the shelf full of groceries.


    The spirit honey sold by Qingfeng firm is packed in porcelain bottles. Only the honey directly traded by Fengzhou to the South China Sea is installed in jars. As soon as Ye Feng saw this, he understood the intention of the eye of heaven. Later, he took out the waist token of the chamber of Commerce and showed it to the shopkeeper.


    Qingfeng firm is his own in the eyes of believers in the South China Sea. The shopkeeper saw Ye Feng''s waist token and immediately sent the waiter to invite Ye Feng and his party to the back hall. After kowtowing to Ye Feng, he asked about Ye Feng''s intention.


    "We''re just passing by, but you''re an ordinary person. It''s normal to worship the great Guanyin. Why should you be so cautious?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to the calligraphy and paintings on the wall.


    "Ah... Shopkeeper Ye doesn''t know. Shifeng Prefecture is plagued by insect ancestors all year round. Most practitioners are believers of the military sect. Those experts don''t care about us, but those martial Shuai like to kill us and win over the military sect with our Buddhist heads." the shopkeeper explained with a bitter face and quickly tore off the calligraphy and paintings to reveal the Buddhist niches and Guanyin statues inside.


    "What! Please the soldiers with your head! Are they still cultivators!" the commander said angrily.


    "It''s true! Our ancestors were killed by a king of Wu, and the beast became the Deputy City Master in the north of the Lincheng by relying on the head of our ancestors..."


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll kill him!" Chang Sheng cried gnashing his teeth.


    "Why did you kill him?" Ye Feng asked half jokingly.


    "What reason do you need to destroy such villains? It''s enough to walk for heaven!" cried another disciple.


    "He is now the vice mayor. If he is not a murderer, he should not kill ordinary people again. But once you kill him, someone else must miss that position. If anyone kills others in order to be the vice mayor, is it your crime or his?"


    Ye Feng was right. The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple immediately lost their temper. Dacheng''s shopkeeper can''t see happiness and sorrow, and doesn''t know whether it''s natural or has accepted his fate.


    "What kind of sect do you mean to please the soldiers?" Ye Feng asked after everyone was silent.


    "The largest sect here is called Tianbing gate. After the disciples become gods, they will send them to bingmen floating island."


    "What is the cultivation of the city Lord now?"


    "It''s said to be Jinxian. You can go to the floating island right away."


    "Hehe, it''s just easier to do with Jinxian''s words." Ye Feng said, took out the commercial flag of Qingfeng firm and handed it to the shopkeeper. "I talked to bingmen about a business before. I''m short of a merchant to deliver goods and settle accounts for me."


    "Shopkeeper ye, am I dizzy? Do you want me to act as your agent?" shopkeeper Dacheng staggered for two steps and almost sat on the ground.


    "This business is what the soldiers asked us to do. If you take it, you can''t lose the face of the chamber of Commerce!" Chang Sheng said with a black face.


    "Then... What should I do? I''m just an ordinary person..."


    "Fool, it''s not easy to save face! Let them pay for your ancestors'' lives first, and then find you a good store and build a Guanyin Temple in the backyard. If anyone dares to say no, you won''t give him a pill to see how they die!" cried Feng Ji.


    Fengji said angry words, but after Dacheng shopkeeper found Deli shenzun, he didn''t wait for him to ask. The other party built a new business for him opposite his house. The next day, he killed all the people who had bullied him to vent his anger for him.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know this. After manager Dacheng promised to represent him, he took the people on his way.


    "Let him find someone to give us a ride!" Feng Ji complained at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 1114

    "It doesn''t matter now if it''s leaked, but one day he will die." Ye Feng said to Feng Ji with a smile, "last time I worked in the lower world, I saw their soldiers spit on the statues to subdue their spirits. If you ask them to help get on the way... Forget it."


    "Isn''t it?" Chang Sheng called with a grin.


    "I never cheat people. Let''s go!" Ye Feng said with a smile and flew North at full speed.


    Fengji''s spirit was suppressed by the insect ancestor. She was like a child, but she didn''t understand anything. She heard Ye Feng''s words and didn''t ask any more questions. Although the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple didn''t get a voice, they also knew that Ye Feng''s "from" didn''t deceive people. They made faces at each other and chased Ye Feng North.


    A month later, most of the God level disciples of Wuzhuang Temple exhausted their Qi and were received by Changsheng to rest in the world. Although Feng Ji kept complaining, Ye Feng kept silent, and she didn''t dare to stop until everyone flew to a snow mountain. Feng Ji finally couldn''t stand the cold and shouted to go to Ye Feng''s world.


    As a result, when Chang Sheng released his younger martial brothers and entered Ye Feng''s world together, Ye Feng sat down on the ground. They asked him something, but he didn''t make a sound. He sat for an hour and took the bee Ji back to the closed place to say his thoughts.


    "The insect ancestor beat the wormhole to the border of Fengzhou. I used the uniform to hook the snake as an excuse to deceive it into the inner world for refining. Later, in order to eliminate the hidden dangers, I came to Shifeng state with the wormhole. As a result, I really met the experts of the two martial arts. Right?"


    "Yes! What''s wrong with this?" Feng Ji stared at Yueyao and said carelessly.


    "The insect ancestor has been attached to you from the beginning. Your personality that hasn''t laughed for thousands of years is disguised by the insect ancestor. Is that right?"


    "Almost."


    "If you say so, now that you have everything about the insect ancestor, you can certainly get through the wormhole, but can you?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Feng Ji said, grabbed Yueyao''s hand and played with her bracelet.


    "You can''t. your ancestors can''t do it. Who made the wormhole?"


    "Yes! Who made it?" when Feng Ji spoke, Yue Yao took off the jade bracelet with a bitter smile and put it on her hand.


    "I was worried about the safety of Fengzhou at that time and didn''t think about it clearly. But the separation of insect ancestors who got through the wormhole must be more powerful than your separation. In other words, now there is a stronger separation of insect ancestors in Shiyuan world, which disappeared under your cover."


    "Then, we are the golden cicada shelling scheme of the insect ancestor!" Bai Jie shouted.


    "The master of cultivation wants to go, but no one can stop him under the ancestral realm, so it''s all a small matter. But how long has it been since I refined the insect ancestor and we used the wormhole to return to Shifeng state? In such a short time, the two soldiers can reach an agreement and gather more than 20000 masters?"


    "I think it''s enough. Even if I call the children to fight, it will take a few days..." Feng Ji smiled and fiddled with the bracelet and stared at the grass again.


    "This is what brother Feng gave me when I got married." Cao Er twisted and said.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Jie asked absently, looking at cao''er''s bracelet.


    "If the insect ancestor is really a hidden pile buried by the Taoist gate, it can''t be found by the military gate, and the Taoist gate can''t cooperate with the military gate to attack the territory it has... Does the Taoist gate want to take this opportunity to plot against the military gate and frame Fengzhou and implicate the South China Sea?" Yue Yao said to herself.


    "In that case, Tao Zu had already figured out that I would help her trade with the South China Sea when Chong Zu possessed Feng Ji. In other words, he thought of this poison plan and notified Chong Zu temporarily after seeing the bee clan trade with the South China Sea. But if that was the case, when we returned to Shifeng Prefecture, they could also take the opportunity to leave Feng Ji in Shifeng Prefecture and frame the bingmen to Guanyin The character of a great man will never stand idly by. "


    "As soon as you say, I''ve been dead several times!" Feng Ji said with a white look at Ye Feng.


    "They didn''t do anything I could think of. That''s why I found the Buddhist shop and let the soldiers and Buddhists have some relationship. In this way, if the Taoist sect really wants to stir up discord, it''s definitely an obstacle. Now a month later, the pill is estimated to have arrived. As long as the first deal is reached, the people who monitor us should disappear..." said Ye Feng, He fell asleep on his awake mind.


    Ye Feng kept these troubles from his mind and had to force a smile to coax a group of people not to show their feet. It was true that his mental strength was haggard. Later, he slept in the closed place for three days before he recovered his spirit.


    In the middle, those jade bees who have been working in the world gave Fengji a lot of daily necessities and jewelry, and cao''er also sent several sets of beautiful clothes. When Ye Feng called the people on the road, Fengji simply stayed in the fairy orchard and didn''t go out. Finally, Ye Feng wanted to send her home, so she returned to this world.


    In this world, the person monitoring Ye Feng has disappeared. The eye of heaven, who gave Ye Feng a hint before, didn''t point Ye Feng out any more. They took out the map, checked it and flew towards the nearest big city.


    The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple didn''t know the truth of what happened before. They talked about Ye Feng''s frightening the Taoist sect all the way. They didn''t feel bored. After flying for six days, he finally left the barren mountains behind and came to the large wheat fields.


    "The wheat used for wine making in Guanli is taken back from here." Changsheng grabbed a handful of wheat and said to Ye Feng.


    "You are the supervisor. You must be familiar with those wheat delivery people?"


    "Hey, hey, come with me."


    Changsheng is really familiar with wheat farmers. When several people go to the city, many ordinary farmers and low-level practitioners take the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Do cultivators want to work in agriculture?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "They used to be farmers. They had to send someone from the temple to collect the wheat. Later, Shifu was so troublesome that he simply taught them the means of cultivating immortals and asked them to go to Wuzhuang temple to deliver the goods by themselves." Changsheng smiled.


    "Hehe, this can be regarded as teaching people to fish."


    Ye Feng talked and laughed with the people. He soon entered the city and was going to find a pub. When he had a short rest, the sky suddenly disappeared. The people walking on the street seemed to have been pulled out of their spine, and fell soft on the ground, and then turned into a pool of blood!


    "It''s the insect ancestor!" cried bee Ji, carrying Ye Feng.


    "You damn bee! I gave you the skill of longevity in the past. How did you promise me? Now you dare to take me apart with outsiders! Die for me!"


    After the hoarse roar, the blood of the people condensed into one legged crane mouth monsters, roaring and jumping on the people.


    The disciples of Wuzhuang temple had no combat experience. When they saw the monsters rushing up, they used their magic skills to resist them. But after they were hit by the magic skills, they not only kept pace, but their belly like a pig grew bigger and bigger. When they rushed to the front and back of the crowd, they burst into a blood mist and trapped the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    The most terrible place of insect ancestor is not combat power, but seizing and giving up! Seeing the moment when the monster turned into a blood mist, company commander Sheng Du''s heart trembled. Several timid disciples were scared out of their wits and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1115

    "All the disciples listen to the order! Those who can freeze the law will fight with me! The other disciples stick to their original heart!"


    The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple regard themselves as apprentices. Wandering the Jianghu is like sect experience for them. Ye Feng shouted to his disciples to listen to the order. Those frightened disciples immediately recovered their consciousness, meditated in situ and adhered to the spirit. Several who understood the freezing law also gathered around Ye Feng and protected everyone with the power of the law.


    Most Zerg are afraid of the cold. Although they are not afraid, they do not like the freezing law. After being blocked by the force of the law, they agglomerate and form again and launch a soul force impact on Ye Feng and others.


    The soul power and cultivation of the insect ancestor come from seizing and giving up. Most of the soldiers in Shifeng Prefecture are practitioners of the military sect. They are all evil minded people. The soul power impact is displayed. In a small city, the blood is shining into the sky, and the people are also trapped in a lot of ghosts and wolves.


    The soul power of the insect ancestor was cold and strange. Coupled with the murderous spirit and resentment, those disciples with miscellaneous thoughts didn''t hold on for a minute, so they had to take the qinglingdan to support them. Although Chang Shengxiu was high, he had to take medicine and meditate for only half a minute.


    The remaining disciples who used the freezing rule to help Ye Feng resist the insect ancestor were even worse because they had to be distracted. Except for one who took medicine and meditated, the others were almost possessed by the devil. Finally, Ye Feng knocked them unconscious and threw them into the world to recover.


    "Insect Zu, if you have this ability, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, or you will feel bad if you damage these residual souls." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    Long before Ye Feng returned to Fengzhou, the remnant soul of the insect ancestor of Shifeng Prefecture had contacted the separated body of the attached Fengzhou and exchanged information. He knows Ye Feng''s ability and knows that he can''t help him for the time being. So the purpose of his trip is to take away the bee girl and get back the robbed separation and cultivation. Hearing what Ye Feng said, he was not angry. He separated a wave of monsters to entangle Ye Feng, and the rest rushed towards Feng Ji.


    Bee Ji''s consciousness has been suppressed by the insect ancestor for many years. Although she has the cultivation qualification of the insect ancestor, she is not even as old as Xuehong in terms of her heart. Seeing that the insect ancestor rushed up separately, he resisted a few times, went straight through the void and fell on Ye Feng''s back to hide from the disaster.


    Ye Feng''s body is not afraid of the attack of the insect ancestor, but the soul attack cannot be exempted. Although the murderous resentment will not disturb his mind, it is also a headache. This Kung Fu Fengji came up again. Ye Feng felt her plump body. The anger repressed in Ye Feng''s heart for months burst out at once! The eight dragons in Ye Feng''s consciousness were inspired by this anger, and then they controlled Ye Feng''s body... "The world says I''m lecherous, but Ben long has only nine sons. Compared with tens of thousands of children a year, you little bee, isn''t Ben long comparable to the Taoist God! Ha ha!"


    "Ye Feng" stood in a golden light, holding Feng Ji''s chin in his hand and said with a smile. As for the insect ancestor and the parts it controls, they are blocked from the golden light. No matter how they collide, they can''t enter inch by inch.


    "Dead Ye Feng! Dare to take advantage of the king... Go back to your wife to clean you up... Let go of me..." Feng Ji said like a chaste martyr, but her tone was very charming, and her jade hands were soft and weak. It was more flirting than pushing Ye Feng.


    "Hey, Ben long won''t touch you, or he''ll get too many dry sons for the boy. He''s going to play with Ben long."


    When Ye Feng finished, he loosened Feng Ji''s chin and wiped oil on her. Then, in the scream of bee Ji, she turned into a three foot long five clawed Golden Dragon and rushed up to a group of insect ancestors.


    The separated bodies controlled by the insect ancestor are refined from flesh and blood. As long as the soul power of the insect ancestor does not disperse, these separated bodies can be reborn continuously. However, in the face of the Golden Dragon''s claws and teeth, those blood parts were like ice sculptures. After being smashed, they directly turned into ashes, and the ghost of the insect ancestor was immediately thrown into the air!


    "You damn bastard! I have no enmity with you all the time. Why disturb my good deeds!"


    "Bah! It''s because you''re still the remnant soul of Yuanzu level. Ben long killed your puppets. You''re so angry. You deserve to be divided in those years because of your mind!"


    After scolding, Jinlong directly turned into a streamer and collided with the division of insect ancestor. Although the insect ancestor tried his best to resist, he couldn''t stand the brute force of the Golden Dragon. Thousands of separated bodies didn''t resist for half a minute, so they were completely destroyed, leaving only a gray soul force suspended over the city.


    "Old man, Ben long did this just to repay you on behalf of these mortals. If you are sensible, quickly go to the lower world to reincarnate and repair, otherwise you will be scared out of the world later with this boy''s heart!" Jin Long said, turned into Ye Feng again, grabbed the shy bee girl and flashed back to the inner world.


    "He touched me!" cried Feng Ji with Ye Feng in her arms.


    "Where did you touch?" Bai Jie said and began to roll up her sleeves.


    "I''ve touched my whole body! You have to compensate! I want beautiful clothes, beautiful jewelry, artifact and delicious..."


    "I''ve given you everything. Just give me back brother Feng."


    Feng Ji knew who was taking advantage of her. She gave everything Cao er said. She immediately left Ye Feng and took Cao er''s bracelet away.


    Ye Feng has been in a daze since he returned to the closed place. After Feng Ji left him, the whole person collapsed on the waking spirit like being pulled off her spine. Cao''er didn''t know his experience outside. He thought he was playing his life outside again. Holding Ye Feng, he began to wipe his tears.


    "Why do you pay attention to this philanderer?"


    Bai Jie said, walked over and patted Ye Feng a few times. The grass was about to stop her. Ye Feng suddenly took a breath, sat up, looked at the grass around him, and as soon as he dodged, they disappeared.


    Where has Ye Feng gone? Tianhuo sword can see clearly, but it''s not good to tell a third person about some things. It''s embarrassing to be asked by the mistress. Tianhuo simply took away his body and went back to Huoshen palace to practice. As a result, it doesn''t matter for Ye Feng to have fun on Treasure Island, but the world falls into darkness.


    Turning around, Ye Feng''s anger disappeared, but Bai Jie twisted his ears. He didn''t dare to go back to the closed place, but returned to the world with grass.


    After the plague of insect ancestors, the small town almost became a dead city. Only a few ordinary people who went out to work in agriculture narrowly escaped. When Ye Feng appeared, the disciples of Wuzhuang temple still sat around where they were, and Changsheng talked to the surviving ordinary people about their future life alone.


    "There are also many grasslands around Wuzhuang temple. You can take care of the family affairs here and go there with my waist token. Naturally, someone will help you settle down. Then I have some..."

 Chapter 1116

    "What''s the matter here?" cao''er asked in a low voice, looking at a group of crying ordinary people.


    "In order to catch the bee girl, the insect ancestor robbed the whole city."


    Ye Feng took the grass and went over. He took out some broken gold and distributed it to everyone. Watching them all go back to pack their bags, he asked Changsheng and other disciples to go on the road again.


    "Brother Feng, what a pity that this city is so deserted?" Cao Er asked in a low voice after seeing the wheat fields outside the city.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s all military territory here. It''s hard for outsiders to intervene. Let''s go."


    "Isn''t this a place without a master? How did it become a military gate?"


    With the three sects, there can be no ownerless place in Shiyuan world, but Ye Feng didn''t want to tell cao''er. When he was thinking of dealing with two sentences casually, Changsheng blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    "Shopkeeper, I want the school to take over the state!"


    Changsheng said and knelt. Ye Feng couldn''t hold him, so he had to flash aside. As a result, Changsheng hid, but the other disciples of Wuzhuang Temple knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper, you must have a way. Please save these people!"


    "Yes, shopkeeper, these people are so poor!"


    "Shopkeeper, my family is from Shifeng Prefecture. Although my parents are gone, the ethnic minorities are ordinary people! Please help and let our sect take over the state!"


    Instead of asking Ye Feng to take over Shifeng Prefecture, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple wanted to come forward, just not to embarrass Ye Feng. But isn''t it a dream to let them take over the Shifeng Prefecture and pull out the dark stake of the soldier''s gate?


    "It''s hard to do. I can only promise you to try my best. Moreover, I have an appointment with an elder and must go to zhanbeizhou first to deal with it." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng said there was a way to try. All the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple looked relieved. But Ye Feng knew what he could do. He sighed secretly and continued on his way with grass.


    Shifeng prefecture has been ravaged by insect ancestors for several times. Some capable people have escaped, and the rest are ordinary people who are unable to protect themselves. Ye Feng and others walked down the road and saw many ordinary people in distress, either hiding in the mountains and woodlands, or shrinking at home to pray for God and worship Buddha.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng would give them some property and send them to daliangzhou to avoid disaster. However, with more and more refugees, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help being angry and asked the old turtle to show up.


    "The ancestors of insects are rampant here, and people suffer. I can''t see it anymore. But if I stop to govern here, I''ll break the agreement with the elder. Please come out and ask the elder''s opinion."


    "Insect ancestor? Are we in Fengzhou?" the old turtle rubbed his bleary eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Exactly."


    "You''re flying so fast! I thought you were at Fengling." the old turtle scratched his head. "Ordinary people suffer. I''ve seen many of them in my early years. It''s nothing to think about it carefully. But you are young and energetic. It''s normal to dislike them... Otherwise, I''ll stay and take care of these people. How about you go to the family and build a semicolon and pick me up again?"


    "The insect ancestor is very powerful, you are old..." Chang Sheng said half, and was blocked back by Ye Feng.


    "Elder, this place is a hidden pile of soldiers. What friendship do you have with them?"


    "Bingmen are Lingbao Tianzun and West Queen Mother. I know the old turtle. And before the old sect leader was suppressed, I was still in the same sect with insect Zu. Don''t worry. They won''t disturb me when I sleep here. Ha ha!"


    The old turtle said that he was a disciple of his insect ancestor. Chang Sheng and others almost didn''t fall off their chin. Although Ye Feng thought that the old turtle might recognize the ancestor of insects, he didn''t expect that they were the same family. He was stunned for a long time before sending people everywhere to distribute the news that there were experts in town to the refugees. I took advantage of this leisure to refine many stone buildings and stone houses in the wilderness. Finally, I even sent magic plants to clean up the surrounding mountains and stones and leave them to future residents to cultivate.


    "The master is merciful again! It''s a pity that he has no money to earn. He has to paste Huang Jing upside down. Maybe he will offend others in the end..." Huoer complained.


    "Doing such a thing will not offend people, but animals." Bai Jie rarely supported Ye Feng.


    "Huo''er is right, and the second sister is right, but we only accept ordinary people, and bingmen has no reason to make trouble?" Yue Yao asked with a smile.


    "As soon as the war in beizhou is over, I''ll go to Wuzhuang temple to talk about cooperative alchemy. Whoever dares to come here for trouble in the future, I''ll cut off their materials, fairy grass and pill!"


    Ye Feng put down his harsh words and continued to go northward. Those who followed the soldier''s eye line followed the news that Ye Feng built the city to save people, and the hard words were sent back to the sects.


    "Sect leader, if we accommodate him like this, will he gain an inch? Why don''t I go and give the old turtle a title?" Taibai Xingjun nodded and bowed.


    "Tell him to go down, garrison troops in the city near his new town, open a business and keep it for future transactions."


    In addition to a bad life, ordinary people can also trade good things? But the queen mother said that the soldiers dared not obey. Later, they set up a garrison in the city near the new town and started business with the people of the new town.


    As a result, I didn''t know. I was startled when I did it. After the people in the new town collected the crops, they brewed a lot of good wine with surplus grain. Finally, they traded it to the disciples of Wuzhuang temple in exchange for many pills! Although the grade is not high, the price is very reasonable.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and his colleagues, while helping the refugees along the road, instructed them to survive in the new city. Unconsciously, they had come to the north of Shifeng Prefecture. According to the map, you can leave Shifeng Prefecture as long as you pass through three Dacheng.


    "Shopkeeper, the younger martial brothers'' alchemy methods are not high. Even if my master doesn''t care whether they sell private goods, can the soldiers buy those low-grade pills?"


    "If they don''t buy it, won''t I send you back for nothing? A trip of 100000 yellow crystals! It''s really miserable..." Ye Feng cried with a smile.


    Because of the refugees, Ye Feng seldom smiles recently. Seeing him like this, Chang Sheng guessed what was good and was about to ask. A large group of low-level practitioners appeared at the end of his vision. After flying closer, you can still see several shabby monks surrounded by a group of practitioners.


    Soldiers cultivate by killing people, while Buddhists cultivate all living beings. When these two groups are together, they will definitely kill each other. The disciples of Wuzhuang temple have saved many people these days. Wuzhuang temple still has friends with Nanhai. Seeing the monk trapped, they want to go to rescue him. The result was blocked by Changsheng''s hand.


    "You can see that too?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.

 Chapter 1117

    "I''ve been more careful since I was abused by the insect ancestor last time." Chang Sheng smiled and then ordered the younger martial brothers to be on guard.


    Chang Sheng didn''t let the younger martial brothers do it because the trapped monks were possessed by the insect ancestor. After Chang Sheng told the younger martial brothers about it, the disciples of Wuzhuang temple were going to go up and group the monks, but they were blocked by Ye Feng.


    Old, crafty person like this, you must have understood this. What do you think he would still be so expensive? "Ye Feng said, burning his heart and his heart in his palm.


    "Both sides know this... Did the insect ancestor want these people to kill the monks and put the blame on the soldiers?" Changsheng looked suddenly enlightened.


    "If you want to do this, you have to keep the spirits of several monks. Otherwise, as soon as they die, the Buddhist side will feel it immediately. Those hidden military experts should also be aware of this, so they didn''t attack them."


    "You have a lot of heart, I think those monks are very poor." Feng Ji said, reaching out to catch the burning heart wall. As a result, Linglong suddenly leaned out and scared her back to Changsheng.


    In other words, since the Golden Dragon possessed the body last time, Changsheng has become a shield for Fengji. When she talks to Ye Feng, she has to hide behind Changsheng. Fortunately, all the disciples of Wuzhuang temple were present and saw the situation at that time. Otherwise, they really thought what had happened to Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper, we don''t care about it?" a disciple asked.


    "If I take the Phoenix family to do business, I''m sure I don''t care about this business. But if you ignore it, you''ll leave a knot?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    The heart knot is mysterious. But after the previous refugee incident, the disciples experienced the feeling of uneasiness before building the city. When Ye Feng mentioned this, they all scratched their heads awkwardly, waiting to see how Ye Feng handled the farce.


    Chong Zu''s plan this time is perfect. If Ye Feng uses the world to refine Chong Zu, it will certainly kill several monks first. At that time, Ye Feng will become the culprit. Even if those low-level practitioners are saved, it may rush up and explode and frame the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. Ye Feng thought of all the keys and immediately drove him to burn the soul wall and drive a group of soldiers to retreat.


    "Go and stop those practitioners, take them back to the inner world and hide well. I''ll take care of the monks. Remember, once the monks hit you, hide back to the inner world immediately. Don''t give it a chance to plant."


    The souls of the low-level cultivators trembled first. After they flew over, they caught them effortlessly. Insect Zu controlled the monks. As soon as they rushed up, a group of people drilled into the world, leaving Ye Feng to look at it coldly not far away.


    "Boy! You haven''t settled the previous account! You dare to ruin my good deeds! I''ll swallow you alive today!" several monks roared at the same time.


    "Hehe, you can''t swallow me. There may be a chance to frame me. But if the Buddha can really send someone to check the murderer, I''m not happy. What''s up? Are you going to kill these monks and help me upgrade some spirit bees, or give me face and stop now?"


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing?" the monks shouted with a grim face.


    "I''m a chess piece. Even if I really know something, I still have to move forward according to my own steps. As for you, I''m a chess piece. The difference between you and me is nothing more than fiddling with your one, and the chess skill is not as good as the one behind me. In a word, if you dare to kill the monk, I''ll take the black pot, but I have to leave your remnant soul. If you don''t dare to start, go away!"


    Ye Feng is protected by heaven and has a close relationship with the South China Sea. Killing several monks will certainly not frame him. Several monks stared at Ye Feng, and each of them spewed out a black gas from the celestial cover, so they collapsed to the ground. The wisps of black gas condensed in the air, turned into a fist sized crane mouth monster, and went south.


    "Go slowly, don''t send." Ye Feng smiled and hugged the south, and flew to several monks.


    The cultivation accomplishments of several monks are not low. The worst three are also the cultivation accomplishments of the cosmic God. The other four Ye Feng can''t see through at all. One of the monks'' beads is also strung with a brand-new Bodhi. According to the Buddhist power above, it should be bought from Nanhai.


    "That insect ancestor is really bad. She not only gives up, but also steals things." Linglong said with a smile. The monks'' hands string Buddha beads and so on ran into her hands. Ye Feng looked at her and smiled. Then he took her body and a pile of Buddhist utensils back to the world.


    A moment later, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple returned to the world with those low-level practitioners. Because they were all practitioners of witchcraft, the disciples didn''t give them a good face. They just threatened and drove them away.


    "Shopkeeper, with these monks, can we use the Buddhist method of transmission?" a disciple asked with a smile.


    "Their cultivation can certainly use the method of transmission, but where they came from, what they came to do, and why they were carried by the insect ancestor. If you don''t understand these, it''s not easy to take advantage of them."


    "Ah! Why? Do they still bite the hand that feeds us?" cried bee Ji.


    "The tool spirit who frightened you was Linglong and has been practicing with my incarnation outside." Ye Feng said and winked at Changsheng.


    Chang Sheng doesn''t know who Linglong is, but Ye Feng''s incarnation is powerful. He has experienced it. Thinking about the experience of these monks, his face immediately changed a lot. After waving back a group of younger martial brothers, he also stood next to Ye Feng.


    "It''s said that Jianghu is dangerous and you have to guard against it. But once you meet an expert, it''s futile for you to guard against it. Just like these monks, their cultivation is not low, but they are possessed by insect ancestors. Therefore, compared with guarding against others, it''s more important to look at and think about things and straighten out the causes and consequences, otherwise they will be killed sooner or later."


    When Ye Feng finished, some disciples were confused. Therefore, some thought of the mystery and looked frightened. When Ye Feng saw that they had been taught, he took the seven monks back to the world. As a result, as expected, the insect ancestor left a trace of imperceptible soul power in the soul of each monk.


    Ye Feng refined the soul power of the insect ancestor and returned to the world only after improving the qualification of the seven jade bees. At this time, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple already knew what Ye Feng had said before. One by one, they respectfully thanked Ye Feng for his guidance and asked about the next trip.


    "There''s a saying that you''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. This saying is a little cruel, but you can''t be too careful with an expert like insect Zu. Keep an eye on things in the future, otherwise you won''t know what''s going on until you die."


    "I see..." the disciples replied with a bitter face.


    "The monk is different from ordinary people. In Buddhist terms, you saved them, not because he owed you, but because you accumulated good fruits for yourself. So I also expect them to thank you and give us a ride."


    "Shopkeeper, this..."


    "We want to go, but we can''t expect them to be grateful. What do you say we should do?"

 Chapter 1118

    Ye Feng smiled badly, took out several pills of pills for recovery and fed them to the monk. Although the monk''s spirit suffered heavy damage, Ye Feng had treated them. After supplementing the true Qi and soul power, he woke up in a short time.


    "Amitabha, benefactor..." after reading the Buddha''s name, the monk subconsciously wanted to check the head of the crowd. As a result, he raised his hand, but didn''t touch the Buddha bead, so he was stunned.


    "Master, don''t you remember what happened before?" Changsheng asked.


    The monks were secretly plotted by the insect ancestor when they came out for alms, but the cultivation accomplishments of the seven monks were not low. It was a shame to be possessed by the insect ancestor, so the monk hesitated for a while before mentioning the insect ancestor.


    "No wonder the soul power of the attached body is so strange. It''s the insect ancestor!" cried Ye Feng, throwing out the other six monks. "Master, hurry up and go. If the insect ancestor comes back, we can''t carry it!"


    You can''t carry it. I''m carrying six possessed people alone. If they make trouble in my world, they won''t scare me out! To take a step back, even if I get lucky and get back to the mountain gate, the six of them will suddenly make trouble. Can the sect stop them? Even if I finally subdue them, I will become a sinner!


    "Amitabha, what''s your relationship with shopkeeper Ye Feng of Qingfeng firm?"


    "This is the of our big shopkeeper." Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha! Indeed, it''s shopkeeper Ye! I''m Huixin, a disciple of Puhua mountain. I''ve heard a lot about shopkeeper Ye''s mercy and haven''t been able to see him..."


    Monk Huixin said a lot of things. After hearing that the disciples of Wuzhuang temple were impatient, he came to the point - please invite Ye Feng to visit Puhua mountain and thank him for his help.


    "We were going to zhanbeizhou and our party, and your Puhua mountain is near the fomen floating island. Is this... Not on the way?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Never mind, never mind! There are several industries in Puhua mountain near Zhanbei Prefecture. You can send shopkeeper ye to Zhanbei Prefecture at any time."


    "Master Huixin, if you want to invite us, aren''t you afraid of making trouble on the way?" Changsheng asked directly.


    "That... That..."


    "I don''t know which arhat''s ashram is Puhua mountain?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No, no, no, no! Don''t get me wrong, benefactor Ye. Our Puhua mountain is dedicated to four great men, not Leiyin temple..."


    It''s not Leiyin temple or something. Being a monk can''t talk nonsense, but Ye Feng didn''t ask any more when he heard the names of the four dignitaries. As a result, when they really went to Puhua mountain, they found that this school of Puhua mountain is just a wall grass. The famous monks in Buddhism have their own incense tables to offer here. Almost all the experts in the sect are standing beside themselves!


    "Shopkeeper, do you think these monks are fortune tellers or go out to fight? Why did the seven masters go out together and finally be possessed by insect ancestors?" Chang Sheng Chuanyin asked after seeing the host.


    "As soon as Luo Han died, his followers would switch to other sects. If he were normal, no one would care about more subordinates, but now the era is about to change. Once these experts join other sects, they will steal the share of flat peach from their subordinates. Those experts who think they can''t survive the robbery, but have some means, will find ways to exploit their subordinates, or It''s to take refuge in other sects and seek flat peaches. To put it simply, it''s infighting. "


    "Do you mean that they were exploited by their superiors and had to go out for alms and seek some resources to prepare for the robbery?"


    "It''s almost like that. Listen carefully later. The host should have something to say."


    Changsheng looked down Ye Feng''s eyes and saw that Huixin was bowing his head and saying something. The host listened calmly. The little Shami serving next to him secretly looked at Ye Feng and his party.


    "That''s it. The one in the green shirt below is shopkeeper Ye Feng." Huixin bowed to the host and stood aside. The host stood up, walked across from Ye Feng, looked up and read a Buddha''s name.


    "Amitabha, shopkeeper ye saved me, but I''m so careless. Please forgive me."


    "You''re welcome, master. It''s just our duty to help Jianghu people when they are in a rough road. We want to use your secret method to travel. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Shopkeeper Ye has an agreement with Da Leiyin temple. What can I be embarrassed about? But I heard that shopkeeper Ye''s meridians are in business all over the world. I will respond to any request. I can see the truth today. I hope shopkeeper ye can fulfill my wish."


    "If the host wants colorful coral, I can''t guarantee it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is joking. How dare I covet such gods? I just want to book a batch of Nanhai Bodhi seeds. I hope shopkeeper ye can help me."


    "So... I don''t know how much the host plans to book?"


    "108."


    "Master, ordinary things are bought more and calculated less, but there are also some goods. The more you buy, the more expensive they are."


    "I understand what shopkeeper Ye means, and I won''t make it difficult for shopkeeper ye to do it. Moreover, as long as shopkeeper Ye is willing to help, the temple owes shopkeeper ye a favor whether it is successful or not."


    Puhua mountain wants Bodhi, but it just wants to spend the turn of the century through the power of all sentient beings. There are still more than 100 years to go before that day. The number of believers in the South China Sea continues to increase, and there will only be more and more Bodhi children in the future. Therefore, after a little consideration, Ye Feng directly responded to the deal. But in terms of price, Ye Feng didn''t let go. 108 Bodhi seeds cost 200 million yellow crystals.


    No one has ever tried whether Bodhi can help people through robbery. But now people are in a panic. Even if you use this baby as an excuse to frighten people to keep their own, it is worth $200 million. The host also hesitated slightly and agreed to the deal.


    "Did the spirit bee sent before cause any trouble?" after Bai picked up 200 million, Ye Feng was in a good mood and smiled.


    "Amitabha, don''t hide it from shopkeeper Ye. If they hadn''t worked hard and earned a lot of crystal stones for the temple, I wouldn''t dare to deal with such a large deal."


    "Oh? Is the honey here very expensive?"


    "It''s not that honey is expensive, but that the mountains and water here are good, and the fairy grass grows luxuriantly. The elixir of San xiudan, who is thousands of miles away, is waiting for us to collect the fairy grass!" the little monk who waited on Ye Feng to drink tea interrupted.


    "In that case, it seems that we can do another big deal." Ye Feng said, touching the little monk''s bald head, magically took out a bottle of honey and sent it to the little monk.


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t listen to the children''s nonsense. There are several low-grade elixirs nearby. I''m still worried about how to complete the alchemy agreement!" the host said sternly, but his eyes were kind. It can be seen that he liked the little monk very much.

 Chapter 1119

    The little monk said that the nearby Danshi and other immortal grass were put into the pot, but the old monk said that the surrounding Danshi were of low grade and there must be something fishy inside. But Ye Feng had long thought about the disadvantages of sending bees abroad, so he didn''t care about them. Later, he talked about his big business.


    "Most of the pills of our chamber of commerce are produced in TiHu City, but that place is always under the door. I''m close to the South China Sea. Sooner or later, the chamber of Commerce will be controlled by others." Ye Feng complained bitterly.


    "Shopkeeper Ye means that he wants us to help refine pills?"


    "I don''t dare to help. I just want to recycle the pill that your pie deserves. In addition to the market price, another contribution from the chamber of Commerce will be sent."


    One of the conditions for hiring the expatriate bee clan is to refine the longevity pill for them, and then divide the bill. However, the pill for prolonging life is chicken ribs for middle and high practitioners, so the pill distributed by each sect has to be sold to ordinary people or given to the bee family in exchange for fairy grass. Now Ye Feng is not only willing to recycle this part of pills, but also can make a contribution. The host is very happy and should come down without hesitation.


    "Shopkeeper ye also said that this year''s birthday was coming." the host smiled.


    "It''s a shame to say that once we start our business, we can''t care about anything. If we encounter some more danger, we won''t be able to survive for a few years."


    "Shopkeeper ye, although Bi temple has no big backing, it''s lucky that Jianghu friends don''t give up. There are some industries in all ownerless places. If shopkeeper Ye wants to go to places that Leiyin Temple despises, we can help one or two."


    "Oh! It''s so convenient!" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "Amitabha, shopkeeper, don''t laugh at me. If a senior monk and other eminent monks are willing to take in the evil temple, we won''t be reduced to the secular world..."


    "How about this? In the future, our chamber of Commerce will use the transmission method of your temple and settle with Bodhi Zi. How about it?"


    Bodhi can''t protect people from robbery, but it can win people''s hearts. Moreover, this thing is rare and can''t be bought with money. As soon as Ye Feng said that the Bodhi child paid the bill, the host was happy at that time. When he looked at Ye Feng again, it was like seeing the manifestation of Guanyin Bodhisattva! Ye Feng immediately answered the question of using the method of transmission.


    A few days later, Ye Feng appeared in a small town outside the South China Sea with the disciples of Wuzhuang temple and the birthday representatives of Puhua mountain. After making an appointment to meet at Guanyin''s birthday, they parted ways.


    "The shopkeeper has already counted these?" after the people in Puhua mountain walked away, Changsheng immediately asked with a smile.


    "It''s no use just counting. What''s more important is facilitating."


    In the view of the disciples of Wuzhuang temple, Ye Feng''s experience of this trip must have been calculated for a long time. He happily followed Ye Feng and bought a lot in the city before he contracted a restaurant and talked about his experience while drinking. This time they understood what Ye Feng meant by facilitating.


    "What will this business look like if you do it?" Ye Feng took his glass and looked around at the disciples at the same table.


    "If I were you, I would kill those low-level practitioners, and then..."


    "If you kill them, you will be touched by the insect ancestor. This Kung Fu must be tied to the trapped dragon column by the master and sent to the Buddhism to apologize, gaga!"


    "Just Hello, if the elder martial brother hadn''t blocked it, you wouldn''t have wanted to do it!"


    "Elder martial brother, what were you going to do?"


    "I......" Chang Sheng scratched his head and peeked at Ye Feng. "Kill the monk directly..." Chang Sheng said and was laughed at by the younger martial brothers.


    "Killing is a very simple thing for practitioners. On the other hand, being killed is the same. Especially for young and energetic practitioners like you who are new in the Jianghu, they fight after three words of discord, or even die. When they later find out that they have been used, they also die. It''s too late to regret. Their whole life will pass like this."


    Ye Feng''s words were understated, but after the night attack of insect ancestors, the joint dispatch of soldiers and Taoism, and the porcelain touching incident, it was really hard to listen to Ye Feng''s words.


    "As the saying goes, there are no more than three things. Since we started, we have experienced three major events. We have to have a plan in mind when we encounter any situation next time. If anyone comes and kills, I will punish him!"


    "Shopkeeper, we don''t care about the salary penalty, but there are some things we haven''t experienced and don''t understand!"


    "Yes, shopkeeper, it seems that the insect ancestor possessed the body. If you weren''t here with your senior brother, we wouldn''t see it! What would we do if we really met in the Jianghu in the future?"


    "Stupid talk, stupid talk, Changsheng, tell them." Ye Feng said helplessly, holding the wine glass.


    "I... I don''t know much... That insect ancestor... Shopkeeper, why don''t you say it?"


    "You still don''t know? Let me ask you, do you have a grudge against the insect ancestor? Against the monk? Against the soldiers? Do you come out with me as a merchant escort, or do you rob houses and block the way?"


    "Of course, there is no hatred... How can we do it..."


    "You have no enmity with them and don''t want to rob them. Why did you intervene when you saw them fighting?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "Be chivalrous and uphold justice!" a disciple shouted.


    "If you want to talk about upholding justice, let''s talk about upholding justice. What is upholding justice? Fighting the strong and helping the weak is one thing. If you encounter injustice, helping each other with a knife is one thing, and upholding justice and dispersing wealth is also one thing. But who of you has heard that someone has gone between the three sects and zouzu? In a word of unconscionable words, even if a hundred soldiers'' killers bully an old monk, that''s enough It must also be called a slap that can''t be clapped and can''t be fooled by outsiders, okay? "


    Ye Feng didn''t say, but everyone really didn''t understand, but they were not stupid and could understand the interests. After being yelled at by Ye Feng, they all withered like frost beating eggplant.


    "Just now you said that I had figured out that monks could use the method of transmission. In fact, it was obvious. You don''t have to count at all. Even you should want these as long as you left more snacks at that time."


    Ye Feng said and drank a glass of wine. He took out his map and spread it out to the public.


    "Shifeng Prefecture is just the middle of the original world, and there is no Buddhist state capital around. Although the three sects fight openly and secretly, they also instruct their subordinates to fight. They can use this to select talents, so no one will easily send experts, because in that way, low-level practitioners will lose their motivation to practice. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    When the disciples were at Wuzhuang temple, they never heard of any masters fighting nearby. In this way, Ye Feng is right. But they never thought about this, and they didn''t have a similar concept in their hearts. Now when Ye Feng asked, a group of disciples scratched their heads and blinked, and finally acquiesced.

 Chapter 1120

    "Even if you only focused on Cultivation and didn''t care about these worldly grievances, how many experts did you see along the way? At that time, seven monks who couldn''t see through the cultivation were chased and killed by a group of ordinary people, and each one was beaten to rags. You''re not curious about those!"


    Ye Feng was angry again, but the disciple was not his. After a while, he still had to get to the point. However, after his complaints, the disciples of Wuzhuang temple were really aware of the crisis. It was another taste to hear Ye Feng talk about the whole story.


    "It must be strange that high-level Buddhist monks appear where they shouldn''t appear. Judging from the situation at that time, one possibility is that they know that the insect ancestor is rampant and want to take the opportunity to preach and win over believers. In addition, they make some ill gotten money while taking advantage of the emptiness of all sects in Shifeng Prefecture."


    "However, when preaching, the orthodox Buddhist sects usually pick up the state capitals and the world that lack aura and few practitioners. Shifeng state itself is a chaotic place and a hidden pile of soldiers, so whether preaching or seeking money, the orthodox Buddhist sects will not come to this muddy water."


    "Without orthodoxy, the seven monks must be experts of the side branch sect. Almost all the side branch sects of Buddhism are around the floating island of Buddhism. So when I saw them, I thought they must have means of transmission."


    "But I didn''t expect that there were so many businesses in Puhua mountain. At first, I just wanted to use their transmission method to send us near Nanhai, and then from there to Zhanbei state. You heard the rest at that time, and think about it slowly. It''s Guanyin''s birthday in a few days. Since I''m here, I have to meet Nanhai believers. You want to follow me and finish drinking later If you want to go out and have a look, remember not to leave the city. "


    Nanhai has a good relationship with Wuzhuang temple. The disciples of Wuzhuang temple will never be in danger in the cities under the jurisdiction of Nanhai. But the disciples had just been told by Ye Feng. They were afraid of him, so no one dared to go out to play. They followed Ye Feng to the purple bamboo forest and met the monkey king.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, gag


    "Hehe, with all due respect, you don''t have what they want now." Ye Feng said.


    "What about you? Do you have it?"


    "I have some, but I can''t give them."


    "Hey! Boy! You want to be angry with Lao sun again, don''t you? Say! What do they want!" Sun Wukong shouted, holding Ye Feng in his face.


    They are short-sighted. Do you have any extra?


    "If you have time to scare me, you''d better think about how to deal with those who buy Bodhi seeds! As for them, when you''re free, tell them about the havoc in heaven, and they''ll benefit a lot!"


    Ye Feng said with a bad smile and shook his fingers. As a result, the monkey king only felt that his feet were empty, his hands were soft, and then came back to his mind. Ye Feng had disappeared... "Uncle Shi, we provoked shopkeeper ye before. He must have just wanted to say that we are short-sighted. It''s for your sake. It''s no fun to say it directly..." Chang Sheng said with a sad face.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you scold me! But Lao sun doesn''t have as many things as him..."


    Later, Sun Wukong told the disciples of Wuzhuang temple that in those years, the disciples were excited at first, but they didn''t understand why Ye Feng was angry until Sun Wukong told the truth. But Ye Feng doesn''t know this. He is helping Keats and them give birth to Bodhi.


    "It''s said in the Jianghu that this baby can help people through the turn of the century. What does Master Keats think?"


    "Although the poor monk hasn''t experienced the turn of the century, we have no other wishes except to take this to universal life. If we can get away with the robbery, it will be our blessing?" Keats said with a smile.


    "How have you been practicing this year?"


    "Sharpening a knife does not delay firewood cutting. The great master used to think about the world, which really delayed a lot. But now the believers live a happy life. The great master believes in wealth and understands the Buddha Dharma. He will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "As soon as the deer riding Luohan dies, all sects and factions are in danger. Coupled with the insect ancestor''s harm to the common people in the central part, this chaos has already been opened. This year is an opportunity for you to gather more like-minded people, or to help the common people, or to help the great people understand. Let me ask you a word, do you want to do something?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor Ye is willing to help Nanhai. The Bodhisattva will certainly appreciate it. As for me, it''s enough to understand all living beings here. There''s nothing else to ask. Amitabha"


    Keats was so absorbed in this that he should have no problem getting through the turn of the century. When Ye Feng asked this, he was just thinking about Keats'' safety. When he finished, he put his heart in his stomach and later found shancai boy to discuss this year''s sales.


    With the bodhi tree, the good money boy, the money manager, has a bigger pocket, and his words and deeds are stronger than before. So I got a lot of incense in the lower boundary. When I saw Ye Feng, a small face immediately smiled into a flower.


    "The most important thing now is to support the lower world. You must know better than me what benefits there are. If you don''t have enough money, come to me at any time, even if it''s the belief of one city and one place. Then before I come this time, I''ll talk to the host of Puhua mountain, 108... Don''t tell the monkey king about these things. Just make your own arrangements."


    What did Ye Feng tell shancai boy? No one heard. But when the story of Puhua mountain buying Bodhi at a high price spread, the monkey king was not happy. The reason is very simple. Puhua Shanguang gave money and didn''t give it to the Buddha who has the power of all sentient beings.


    "You think it''s Chinese cabbage! You didn''t count some of the people who were sent before. WOW! If Keats hadn''t taught them by words and deeds and frightened them with the alternation of eras, you really thought those people were like Keats!"


    Ye Feng didn''t believe Sun Wukong when he heard that he was defeated by his men, but he had to believe it after Sun Wukong was run away by shancai''s childishness.


    And those Bodhi seeds, from one million yellow crystals plus three Buddhas, directly become two hundred thousand. In the end, there were more than 400 Bodhi seeds, except that Ye Feng had to go for 10, and 54 for the other three great men, which earned more than 800 million yellow crystals!


    "Amitabha, it is said that Jinfeng is the God of wealth. If I say, you are the reincarnation of the God of wealth. We Puhua mountain have worked hard for a hundred years, but we don''t earn as much as you do when you come to the South China Sea."


    The speaker is Huineng. He is the closing disciple of the host of Puhua mountain. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes and is likable. He is smart and immortal. After the host of Puhua mountain paid a birthday call to Guanyin, he left him to assist Ye Feng in using the method of transmission.


    "Little monk, your master knows what you''re talking about. Do you want to face the wall and think about it?" Chang Sheng said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, our Puhua mountain is not a famous sect. There are not so many incense offerings in the lower world, and there are no awards in the upper world. We have worked hard to earn money for our cultivation."

 Chapter 1121

    Look at the disciples of others. They know how to leave half a sentence. They can make everything clear. These silly boys of Wuzhuang temple have half his heart and are enough to wander in the Jianghu.


    Ye Feng thought and looked at Changsheng beside him. His accomplishments were very high and his momentum was very calm, but his wavering eyes knew that he was a silly boy who had never seen the world.


    There is only one reason why Ye Feng is anxious about the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. He is afraid of Guanyin''s exit. Because Guanyin gets the way out of the customs, saying it''s a good thing is actually a big worry.


    First of all, if Guanyin is promoted to the ancestral realm, the Buddha''s residual thoughts should give way to the sages. But with the 17 Arhats, those scum from the side, it''s hard to say whether the Buddha''s residual thoughts will give way to the sages.


    If Guanyin''s name is Buddhist internal affairs, the second worry is the pressure from the other two schools.


    After Guanyin''s promotion, if he can''t completely control the Buddhism and control the monks under his control, the 17 Arhats will take the opportunity to cause trouble again. The other two sects scruple Guanyin''s strength and will definitely join hands to resist the Buddhism. Those ordinary believers who believe in Guanyin in the lower world have become their trump card to curb Guanyin.


    Even if the lower boundary is left behind, most believers in the South China Sea are not good at fighting. Once there is a dispute over orthodoxy in the Shiyuan world, Guanyin has no soldiers available. The Buddhism of Leiyin temple will follow the rules of the sun and defy the rules of the wind, or even stand on the wall. If Guanyin''s followers alone, let alone protect the state capitals under their jurisdiction, can keep that mu of land in the South China Sea, they have to secretly burn high incense to the Tathagata Buddha.


    As the fourth largest force in the world, Wuzhuang temple can not help the South China Sea turn the tide with the help of soldiers and Taoism, but with their help, Guanyin has the capital to speak in Buddhism. Those Buddhist forces who dare not help the South China Sea due to the obscene power of Leiyin temple and Luohan also have the motivation to take refuge in the South China Sea.


    At that time, under the general trend, Leiyin temple will not go too far even if it refuses to accept Guanyin, which gives Guanyin time to unify the Buddhism.


    However, this sugarcane is not as sweet as two ends. Wuzhuang Guanyin has been practicing in seclusion for many years, and its strength is absolutely not bad, but it has no understanding of the world''s intrigues. Once it comes to marching and fighting, there is no reliable leader in Wuzhuang temple or Nanhai.


    Moreover, according to the business situation along the way, even if ye Feng can be separated countless times, he is willing to be a military teacher for them, but will these stupid youths who are not familiar with the world get hot headed and inadvertently cause some great disasters, or ignore Ye Feng''s advice and go their own way? The answer is obvious "When master Huixin went to Huayuan, it happened that the insect ancestor made trouble in Fengzhou. Should he be able to gain some?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hey, shopkeeper Ye is really an expert. He can''t hide anything from you."


    "Shopkeeper, when we saw them, they were not beaten... How can they still gain?" Chang Sheng asked in a low voice.


    The seven monks said it was alms. In fact, they were going to make money for the dead. In the middle, they met some soldiers who were robbed by the insect ancestor or escaped their lives. They directly came to kill demons and demons. Aren''t all the good things theirs? And the insect ancestor is not greedy for money. Even if he controls them, he won''t take their things. Isn''t that a great harvest?


    "Our Qingfeng firm has built a new city in Fengzhou and is now trading with bingmen. If there is any good business in your temple, you have to take care of us!" Ye Feng didn''t talk to Changsheng, but smiled at Huineng.


    It is said that Puhua mountain often makes a lot of money in bingmen territory. He has accumulated a lot of materials, killers and other things. These things are not marketable around fomen floating island. People are looking for revenge and trouble in shops in other state capitals and dare not sell them openly. Finally, he can only sell them to Leiyin temple at a low price.


    Therefore, when Huineng brought Ye Feng''s words back to Puhua mountain, he was elated. Later, he sold the high-grade killers and high-grade materials collected over the years to Xincheng, which increased the income of Xincheng. However, that''s all the later. Let''s just say that after Ye Feng came to Zhanbei Prefecture.


    Puhua mountain''s industry on the border of Zhanbei Prefecture is a humble local goods shop. It sells local goods such as wild fruits and dried vegetables. The shopkeeper is an ordinary person who inherits his father''s business.


    According to Huineng, the shopkeeper didn''t know he was working for Buddhism, and Puhua mountain sold local products here as an old customer. As for the Buddha statues that used the transmission method, they were hidden in the dark of the warehouse of the local product store, and the delivery was like a thief.


    "When the business is done, I''ll put down the shop and hang the banner of Qingfeng firm..." Ye Feng frowned and walked out of the warehouse, beating the non-existent spider web.


    "Shopkeeper, why sell their shop? Just let Nanhai set up a transfer point here?" Chang Sheng smiled with his back.


    "Who is Guanyin? Did you ask her to set up a transmission point here to contact Xuanwu against the two gates, or plot to fight beizhou?" Ye Feng didn''t look back, but his tone was cold and frightening.


    "When Guanyin Bodhisattva leaves the pass, he has to be the Buddha and contact Xuanwu..."


    If someone misunderstands it as contacting Xuanwu, the two soldiers must target Xuanwu. If Xuanwu misunderstands Guanyin to attack and fight beizhou, don''t do Ye Feng''s business here. Changsheng thought of this, hurried forward and peeped at Ye Feng''s face. He saw what he was writing in a pamphlet.


    "Changsheng will make no choice but to deduct 100 contributions... Hahaha!" a busy disciple nearby said aloud with a bad smile.


    Changsheng was punished. His disciples laughed at him, and Ye Feng didn''t stop writing. After writing Changsheng, he began to write about others. Those who laugh at Changsheng deduct ten contributions. When Changsheng is punished, those who look around and are indifferent deduct twenty contributions.


    "Are there any people who are unconvinced? Some say it and let''s talk about it. If not, we''ll continue on our way."


    It''s really a punishment to laugh at your companions. But the disciples who were punished without hearing Chang Sheng''s words were really unconvinced.


    "You can''t understand the meaning of seeing and hearing. But everyone should take care of each other when they go out. You haven''t even heard what he said. What if you encounter danger? Do you think wandering the Jianghu is better than martial arts challenge arena? Give a name before you start? Let''s go!"


    Is Ye Feng right? Neither right nor wrong. That''s wrong. After all, people are new here. They look fresh. They just chat. It''s normal that they don''t pay attention to it.


    You''re right. Jianghu is exactly what Ye Feng said. You don''t know when to offend anyone, let alone who will attack you. So in the next time, the disciples carefully followed Ye Feng for fear of missing anything and being punished for indifference.

 Chapter 1122

    Xuanwu is a slow-moving race. Their favorite thing is to eat and sleep. Some older people even sleep for an era. Then they go out to find some natural materials and earth treasures at the beginning of the era.


    Ye Feng has heard of these things in Shiyuan world in recent years, so in his consciousness, xuanwuling should be a lazy and inaction state capital. But when he really reached the boundary of Xuanwu collar, Ye Feng found that it was not the case at all!


    Ye Feng came to a small town called Guishou County, which can have a radius of more than ten miles and more than 1000 families. Not only the roads in the city are horizontal and vertical, but the planning is very neat. Even as like as two peas, the houses of every household are of average size.


    From a high point of view, the whole building looks like the back armor of an old turtle. In addition, the forests and farmland outside the city are also well organized. Most of the ordinary people who work in agriculture wear Khaki coats and look like long-term workers in large families.


    "Hey! Where are you from! What''s your intention to go to Guishou County!" Ye Feng was fascinated. A middle-aged man in a green gray martial arts suit flew to the crowd and shouted.


    "We are the merchants of Qingfeng firm..."


    Ye Feng said that he was going to salute with a fist. The middle-aged man opposite had pounded it! Changsheng saw that he was about to stop him. Ye Feng had flown forward and took the other party''s punch. At this time, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple found that the other party was just a fake immortal... "You dare to disrespect God. It can be big or small." Ye Feng said with a bad smile, pointing to the fist seal on his chest.


    The fake immortal who hit Ye Feng was shocked and his blood churned. Knowing that Ye Feng said this, he wanted to take the opportunity to threaten him, but he couldn''t refute. At the moment of shame and anger, a young man carrying a hoe slowly flew to the opposite of Ye Feng and hugged him with a hoe in his hand.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper Ye. But you are not welcome by our Xuanwu leader. Please come and go. Don''t ask for trouble."


    "What kind of trouble is it?" Ye Feng said. He grabbed the fake fairy and threw it back. Then he was subdued by the disciples of Wuzhuang temple.


    "I''m sure shopkeeper Ye knows what trouble it is. Of course, we ordinary people don''t dare to trouble you. But if we pass this Guishou County, things will be more than that simple!"


    "Among the four holy beasts, I seem to have offended only one elder Qingyuan. In addition, I get along well, and he takes refuge in this Xuanwu collar. Can it be said that he has been able to instruct the Xuanwu people since he got up in the wind and water here?"


    "What is he? We hate you because..."


    Why does Xuanwu hate Ye Feng? It must have something to do with the colorful coral. But the young man was in a hurry and scolded elder Qingyuan, so he choked back halfway.


    "This little brother, elder green kite is not a thing, and that guy is narrow-minded. You have to be careful that evil comes out of your mouth." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "He''s really not a thing. I mean, he..."


    The young Xuanwu people were made speechless by Ye Feng. The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple wanted to laugh, but they were afraid that Ye Feng would find fault and punish them. They were very hard one by one.


    "Want to laugh? If one day you are in the same situation as him, can you laugh?" Ye Feng turned and asked without hesitation.


    When Ye Feng finished, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple shrunk their necks and turned their eyes in the face of the young man. Ye Feng twisted back and hugged him, so he had to go on. At this time, ordinary people who had just worked on the ground flew into the air, blocking the way of Ye Feng and others.


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Ye Feng smiled and Qiushui sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Shopkeeper''s!" Chang Sheng saw Ye Feng draw his sword and immediately stood in front of him.


    "This is a grudge between me and the Xuanwu clan. Don''t do it," said Ye Feng, taking out a bottle of qinglingdan and throwing it to Changsheng. "Give it to everyone. Anyone who feels that he can''t stand it will eat one."


    "The shopkeeper wants to use... That one?" Changsheng asked cautiously.


    "He is me and I am him. What''s the use?"


    With that, Ye Feng flew to a group of Xuanwu people.


    "Ye Feng! Our Xuanwu leader doesn''t welcome you. Those who are sensible should go quickly! Otherwise, we won''t be polite!"


    "Zhanbei Prefecture is a Xuanwu leader granted by the great God of creation. If the Lord doesn''t let me come, I won''t come to trouble. But if others want to target me, they have to ask my sword whether they agree." Ye Feng said, pulling out the Qiushui sword and holding a sword flower. "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you don''t accept it!"


    The group of Xuanwu blocking Ye Feng is the Cenozoic of the Xuanwu family. They will target Ye Feng, but they are provoked by elder Qingyuan and listen to Ye Feng''s bad words. In their impression, Ye Feng is a sinister and cunning villain who incites Huofeng and Qingyuan to fight inside. Ye Feng dared to draw his sword against them, just because he had a backstage. The leading young man then took out a long whip and flew into the air.


    "Sinister villain, others are afraid of you. I Xuanye don''t care about those. Get out of here, or I''ll come up and die!"


    It''s normal for the other party to be young and rude. If you change the occasion, Ye Feng may teach him a little lesson. But in front of a group of disciples of Wuzhuang temple, Ye Feng couldn''t get used to him, so when he flew up, he hit the soul breaking needle.


    The young man named Xuanye didn''t expect Ye Feng to hit him when he came up. At that time, he was beaten and stumbled, and almost lost his whip. But he just scolded others as sinister villains. After suffering a loss, he could only gnash his teeth and stare at Ye Feng, waving a whip and rolling towards Ye Feng.


    The long whip of Xuanwu is refined from the body. Although it looks ordinary, it actually contains nearly half of the true yuan power of Xuanwu. It is not too much to say that it is half of the life of Xuanwu. There is no special body armor under the same level, or the people who have achieved great physical training will definitely lose their souls and explode and die.


    "Hum, isn''t it too much to say that such a dangerous weapon is insidious?"


    Ye Feng read a sentence. After playing a few wisps of sword in the weak water, he waved his sword symbolically to resist.


    The Xuanwu defense is extremely high. The xuanming Yin water cultivated by itself has extremely high resistance to various attributes. Seeing Ye Feng''s light sword intention, I didn''t pay attention to it at all. I didn''t even open the body protection Qi. I tried my best to control the whip, swing Ye Feng''s sword edge, and one whip took Ye Feng in two!


    Xuanye just wants to scare Ye Feng and drive him away. Seeing Ye Feng being pulled into two sections, he was surprised at that time. Ye Feng''s weak water sword idea took advantage of this opportunity to mix with the real Qi in Xuanye''s body. Xuanye only felt that his body was floating, Zhenyuan was out of control and nearly ran away!


    "Accept."

 Chapter 1123

    Seeing Ye Feng being cut in two, Xuanye is worried when he hears his hateful voice. Looking up in the direction of the sound, one Ye Feng smiled at him with positive and negative hands, while the other Ye Feng swung the Banmen sword and patted himself head-on!


    "Separation! You..."


    Xuanye didn''t say anything about it, but he was hit by the overlord sword, like an out of chamber shell, and hit the farmland hard.


    It''s late, it''s fast. The battle between Ye Feng and Xuanye was just a few blinks of an eye. The disciples of Wuzhuang temple and the Xuanwu people just saw that Ye Feng was pulled in two. In the twinkling of an eye, Xuanye became a shell and fell into the soil. One by one, they were surprised and strange. They couldn''t tell what expression it was.


    "What are you doing standing there? Dig out the boy and tie him up until their family redeems him with money."


    As soon as Ye Feng said to bind people, the disciples of Wuzhuang temple would come forward and catch people. The Xuanwu people opposite also came back and drew out weapons to block their way.


    "It doesn''t matter if young people compete with each other, but if anyone dies, whether it''s their Wuzhuang temple or your war in beizhou, they won''t give up." Ye Feng held his arm and said to a group of Xuanwu.


    The cultivation of the Xuanwu clan is different from that of human beings. The disciples of Wuzhuang temple can''t see each other''s accomplishments. However, in the first World War, Ye Feng won easily and said that it doesn''t matter if he is dead, so a group of disciples immediately pulled out their weapons and rushed up to fight with the young Xuanwu people.


    "The tortoise shells of those guys are very hard. I''m afraid these Mao children in Wuzhuang temple will suffer losses!" Qiulian said in an old-fashioned manner.


    "It''s the God of the army that never dies in a hundred battles. As long as you can keep a small life, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose."


    "What the master said seems to be true. He''s not afraid to bully them and be picked up by the old turtle..."


    Ye summit came to fight beizhou because he met an old turtle, but after the killing of Zhu Bajie, the purpose of his trip to zhanbeizhou became a training trip for the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. Listening to Qiu Lian''s stomach Fei, he didn''t care. He flew to the front of the battle with overlord sword. When he saw that some disciples of Wuzhuang temple were going to suffer losses, he followed him to play Taiping boxing.


    The strength of the disciples of Wuzhuang temple and the Xuanwu people was almost the same, and they had little actual combat experience. They were stirred by him, and the Xuanwu people were photographed in the field one after another. Although their defense was high, Ye Feng''s attack could not hurt them, but they were sent to the ground by the race. That face was lost. After climbing out of the soil, they simply rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Take the pill and stick to the spirit!"


    Ye Feng roared and hit a soul breaking needle. After blocking the Xuanwu, the soul attack of the incarnation outside him went out. Several disciples who didn''t have time to take the pill, together with those angry and red eyed Xuanwu, were shocked by the sound of seduction, immediately fainted and fell to the ground.


    "See the consequences of indifference?" after cleaning the battlefield, Ye Feng took away his sword and body, pointed to several unconscious disciples and a group of unconscious Xuanwu, and said to the disciples of Wuzhuang temple.


    "See..." the previously punished indifferent disciple replied with a bitter face.


    "The murderous spirit of the soldiers, Buddhist scriptures and Taoist soul power refining tools are more powerful than mine. If we fight them just now, these disciples will be dead."


    During the night attack of the insect ancestor, all the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple felt Ye Feng''s soul attack, but at that time, except for the strange insects controlled by the insect ancestor, even the lost true gods were not affected. In contrast, the disciples naturally calculated their own strength. They were hurt by Ye Fengming and kept silent one by one.


    "Jianghu experience is not something you can get by going to several prefectures and fighting bandits several times. As a newcomer, there is only one way to survive in the Jianghu." Ye Feng said. Looking at the crowd, he saw that the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple stared at him. "Go and save people first. Everyone said together."


    A moment later, the unconscious disciples woke up, and a group of Xuanwu was taken back to the inner world by Ye Feng and handed over to Huoer. They helped each other and gathered around Ye Feng again, waiting to listen to his life-saving means.


    "There is a saying in the army that orders should be obeyed. It means that the Lord will give orders and everyone must carry them out immediately. The same is true in wandering the Jianghu. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see through some things. The key is to listen to those who can see through first, and then think about why. When can you really see through the Jianghu, and then consider your own opinions. Understand?"


    Ye Feng''s meaning is very simple. Before you don''t understand anything, be obedient and don''t think blindly. After you understand it, you can take into account your own ideas. The disciples of Wuzhuang temple have been following Ye Feng blindly for a long time, but they are still playing with their hearts. Now they have been "told by themselves". Finally, they put aside the psychology of the game Jianghu and become a serious guard.


    get down to business. Ye Feng captured a total of 33 basaltic weapons. After a simple trial in the world, the other party''s life background and cultivation have surfaced.


    Among them, Xuanye is a relative of the Xuanwu patriarch, and the rest of Xuanwu are his playmates. These Xuanwu accomplishments are all four patterns, which can be regarded as the bottom existence in the Xuanwu family. Nevertheless, with the inherent advantages of the Xuanwu family, ordinary cosmic gods are also difficult to be enemies. Even if the virtual realm experts want to kill them, it is not easy.


    "Hee hee! The Chongyang palace caught Shen Qing and lost a billion yellow crystals. Now we have caught 33 of them. Should we be able to change a lot of money?" Huoer asked with a smile, sitting on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "You say that those who catch people lose money, how can we make money?" although Changsheng has seen Huoer several times, he only thinks she is a tool spirit, and his voice seems to tease children.


    "What do you know, little hairy child? If Chongyang palace catches our people, they will lose money! If we catch Xuanwu, they will also lose money! Otherwise, I will ask Keats to brainwash and shave them and sell them to Buddhism as a meat shield!"


    Huoer knows who her backer is. It''s natural to say that, but the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple don''t know this. Hearing Huoer''s "boasting", they all secretly laugh at her for being cute. So three days later, when the Xuanwu people came to redeem people, they were stupid.


    The Xuanwu clan sent an old man with a bent waist and a white beard. It seems that Xiuwei is an ordinary man. If ye Feng didn''t send a message to remind his disciples to keep quiet, Changsheng wanted to give him a longevity pill so that he wouldn''t drive a crane to the west before he finished talking.


    "This young talent must be shopkeeper Ye Feng Ye?" the Xuanwu old man asked with a smile on his face.


    "It''s just the younger generation. I don''t know what the elder has to say?" Ye Feng bowed and smiled.


    "The children at home are not sensible and have caused trouble to shopkeeper Ye. I''m here at the request of my people and want to discuss the redemption with shopkeeper Ye."

 Chapter 1124

    "I don''t dare say I''m going to redeem them. The reason why I caught them is that I''m afraid they''ll do something stupid after they let them go. Since the elder is here, please take them back."


    Ye Feng is protected by the way of heaven. He is still a close friend of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Against him, if you don''t say you suffer and take advantage of him, you have to make a mistake first. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between elder Qingyuan and Ye Feng is not a secret, so the Xuanwu family plans to spend money to avoid disaster and calm people after learning about it. Now Ye Feng is so polite and Frank that the old man is a little uncomfortable.


    "Shopkeeper ye, you... I''m ashamed! Well, if you have any needs, I can meet them as much as possible."


    "Master, take care of him to ask for one billion kilograms of colorful coral first! Before someone gives it to him, he should default!" Huoer jumped out and shouted.


    "What!" when the Xuanwu old man listened to one billion jin, his waist didn''t hurt and his eyes didn''t spend. The image of the dying old man was completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha, don''t listen to Huoer''s nonsense, elder. I''m not going to build a city. What do I need so much?"


    Not so much. How much? Half a million pounds? The Xuanwu old man thought and bent back again.


    "Colorful corals don''t grow easily. They only grow a few hundred pounds in an era. If they weigh three or five hundred pounds, I''ll be in charge. If there''s more... I''ll go back to the parents of those children and try my best to get together." the Xuanwu old man said pitifully.


    How big is a stone of three or five hundred kilograms? I''m afraid it''s not as big as Guanyin''s lotus seat. As soon as Huoer heard the Xuanwu old man say this, he would turn his face immediately.


    "Everyone wants that baby, but the real purpose of the younger generation is to intercede for a Xuanwu elder." Ye Feng said, threw Huoer back to the world, took out the ethnic Keepsake the old turtle gave him and handed it to the Xuanwu old man.


    "Xuanshen... Who is this? I don''t remember that there is one named Xuanshen in the clan?" the Xuanwu old man scratched his head.


    "This elder calls himself old turtle. He used to work for Tongtian sect. Later, Tongtian sect leader was imprisoned and he was reduced to Jianghu."


    "Ah! The one who joined Tongtian cult seems to be my grandson! Where does he live now? How is he?" the Xuanwu old man grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and asked anxiously.


    You don''t even know your grandson''s name. I think you''re just like the Phoenix ancestor. You''re also an old bastard hatched! Ye Feng thought and immediately put on a bitter gourd face.


    "When we came to Shifeng Prefecture before, it happened that the insect ancestor wreaked havoc on the world. Elder GUI is baolimin, he..."


    "What''s the matter with him? Was he taken away by the insect ancestor?" the Xuanwu old man said and staggered for two steps.


    "Alas! It''s almost as if you haven''t been robbed. Elder GUI is willing to stay in the local area to protect the people. If the insect ancestor goes again one day, it will be bad for him. But I said he didn''t listen. He said he couldn''t go back to war in beizhou. It''s better to be relieved to die..." said Ye Feng with oil and vinegar.


    "Xuantian! You old bastard! I have only one grandson! If you dare say no again this time, I will fight with you!" the Xuanwu old man looked up and scolded a few words, stamped his feet, lifted up a auspicious cloud and slowly flew north.


    "Old master, take your time! I have something else to say!" Ye Feng shouted and flew up, blocking the way of the Xuanwu old man.


    "Shopkeeper Ye has something to say. I''m flying slowly, old man! If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid the insect ancestors will go!"


    At your speed, you can''t stop the insect ancestor when he goes.


    "I have come up with a strategy that will definitely enable the old turtle to return to the Xuanwu collar. In addition, I have a way to go. As long as things go well here, I can bring the old turtle back in a few days."


    "What!" old Xuanwu''s image was destroyed again.


    "Xuanwu leader doesn''t restrict foreign trade, and I''m a businessman. In this case, as long as I open a semicolon here and ask elder GUI to be a shopkeeper, even if your patriarch doesn''t allow him to return to the ethnic group, he can''t do business here?"


    "Yes! He can''t control it! Even if he can control it, I''m here! Talk about it again!"


    What else? Besides, you know everything. You shouldn''t worry. If you''re not in a hurry, at your speed, when can I cover it? Colorful coral or something, can you send it to me?


    "Isn''t that quite clear? What else do you want to know?"


    "You''re talking about the chamber of Commerce. When your Chamber of commerce is completed, how can you pick up my grandson? It''s a hundred years'' journey from here to Shifeng Prefecture!"


    "The way to get on the road is a little secret of our chamber of Commerce. If elder GUI becomes the shopkeeper, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. But you also know the gratitude and resentment between me and elder Qingyuan. Will he make trouble after the business is done? What specialties and resources are lacking here. I have to investigate carefully."


    "I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble! The old man, I''ll kick him to death! And the business you said, the old man, I promise you 100 kilograms of colorful coral a year! You can sell the rest delicious and drinkable pills and herbs. As long as you have them in Qingfeng firm, I promise no one dares to buy them from others!"


    After the Xuanwu old man finished, a group of Wuzhuang Temple disciples wanted to ask who you are. The Xuanwu old man looked at their expression and seemed to want to say something. Ye Feng had touched a Bodhi and sent it to him.


    "What is this Buddha treasure?" the Xuanwu old man felt the power of all living beings on the Bodhi son and subconsciously stepped back and shouted.


    "This is a special product of the South China Sea. Wearing it can protect you from external evils. If you use it to travel, you will have to consume one at a time from here to Shifeng Prefecture. If you go to Zhanxi Prefecture, you will have at least two at a time."


    The power of all living beings can be said to be the highest level of aura. It''s like an old Xuanwu master who returns to nature. You can see the doorway with an eye. And he also knows that it seems that this kind of high-end gadget can''t be bought with money. So when Ye Feng said that he was driving with Bodhi, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "In terms of my relationship with Nanhai, it''s nothing to use this baby. But recently, there''s a man-made rumor that wearing it can survive the turn of the century. As a result, at this year''s Guanyin birthday, more than 400 Bodhi seeds were looted, and in the end, only ten were left for me. When I came here, I used one, and now there are nine."


    No matter how expensive or rare Bodhi is, it doesn''t matter if it''s only used to pick up an old turtle. But Ye Feng said first that he had to open a business here first, and then he could arrange Lao GUI to be the shopkeeper here, which involved money and goods. If the chamber of commerce can''t even earn a freight after it opens, it''s ok if people don''t do this business. The Xuanwu old man has become a master for many ages. Can''t you hear the meaning here.


    "How much did Nanhai sell for one?" the Xuanwu old man asked, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "Two million yellow crystals."


    "So!... expensive." thinking of the idea of passing the era, old Xuanwu obviously has some lack of stamina.

 Chapter 1125

    "I''m sorry to ask for more because they sell so expensive. After all, I can''t break my friendship with the people in the South China Sea just for this thing, don''t you think?"


    "You have only one way to go?" the Xuanwu old man asked, pointing to the Bodhi.


    "In terms of our relationship with the South China Sea, there must be ways to get on the road, but you also know that some things are good and no one dares to do them. Otherwise, no one can afford to cause any trouble."


    "I heard that master Guanyin closed himself to enlightenment. Is it true?" the Xuanwu old man asked in a deep voice.


    "It has been some days. These Bodhi children are cultivated by the believers of the Dashi sect with the power of all sentient beings."


    "Well... The Xuanwu leader also believes in Buddhism. If it''s just the border, it''s not impossible to build a small temple. But can you do it?" the Xuanwu old man asked tentatively.


    "Old master, do you know how to defeat Buddha?"


    "Who doesn''t know that hairy monkey."


    "What do you think if I ask him to take care of it?"


    "You can still call him!" old Xuanwu''s image was destroyed again.


    Ye Feng not only can summon the monkey king, but also does not need to spend Huang Jing to transmit. After the Xuanwu old man should go down, Ye Feng directly called out his avatar and sent a divine thought to the West. Before the next day, Sun Wukong appeared at the border of Xuanwu. After seeing Ye Feng, he jumped over and grabbed Ye Feng''s collar.


    "Boy! Remember to keep an ear when you sleep, or Lao sun will beat you to death!"


    "Don''t wait to sleep, you shoot now, I promise not to shake your fingers." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You! Say! What are you looking for Lao sun to do! What you say is not in Lao sun''s mind. Even if the Bodhisattva comes today, he can''t protect you!"


    "Zhanbei Prefecture is a good place! Especially the colorful coral. If I take it back, it will be used to win some people''s hearts until the day when the great master leaves the pass... It''s a pity that I offended the Buddha and had to keep an ear when I sleep. I''m afraid I can''t make a deal about it!"


    The monkey king is very clever. Ye Feng can think of any trouble after Guanyin leaves the pass. Naturally, he knows it. When he saw the disciples of Wuzhuang temple before, he would patiently tell them stories in order to win over the hearts of Guanyin.


    Now Ye Feng said that he could get colorful coral and win people''s hearts for Guanyin. The evil spirit of his mouth was teased by people and immediately disappeared. Looking at Ye Feng, he was not so hateful. Seeing that he was not angry, Ye Feng briefly told him about building a temple and opening a shop here.


    "Do you have soul jade on hand?" asked the monkey king.


    "The hard thing is..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it out when you have it. Lao sun will make you a Buddha statue and have to go back to town!"


    The monkey king came quickly and went faster. The Xuanwu old man felt that he was coming. He wanted to meet the legendary fighting Buddha. As a result, when he slowly flew to the border, the monkey king had long disappeared. There was also a palm sized and green Guanyin sitting statue in Ye Feng''s palm.


    "Shopkeeper ye, do you know what this is?" the Xuanwu old man winked. He probably knew that he was flying too slowly and embarrassed. He wanted to find a step down.


    "Soul Jade Buddha."


    "What is soul jade, do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Hum! When I was young, I saw this thing at the end of the yellow spring. I didn''t know it was precious at that time. I thought it was something ominous. Otherwise, I must be the richest man in Zhanbei state now!"


    When the Xuanwu old man finished, he took out a soul jade the size of a millstone and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "Old master, if this thing is so valuable, I''m sorry to take it!" Ye Feng said, but the soul jade has been taken back to the inner world.


    "You are the protector of heaven''s way. It''s a blessing for me to give you something. Ha ha! As for your Guanyin temple, it''s built in Guishou county. I''ll find the house of the chamber of Commerce. I''ll build it opposite the Xuanwu patriarch''s house. Let my grandson weather him then!" the Xuanwu old man said with a bad smile.


    "You are the ancestor of Xuanwu. You just aim at the younger generation. Won''t the people gossip?"


    "Who is the ancestor? Where is it? I have to settle accounts with my grandson if he doesn''t let me go home!"


    If you weren''t the Xuanwu ancestor, would you dare to give me 100 kilograms of colorful coral a year? Dare you build a chamber of Commerce for me opposite the Xuanwu clan leader''s house and let the old turtle watch the stall for me to bring Qi? Can Nanhai build a temple in Zhanbei Prefecture so much fun?


    "Are you?" Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "I''ve lived too long and forgot my name. If you really want to ask for a name, you can call it like Xuanshen!"


    Although Ye Feng and Guanyin, Fengzu and Fengji all have the same level of friendship. If they call him Grandpa, they won''t be happy, so they finally call the elder.


    The journey to Zhanbei Prefecture seems to be perfect, but what the Xuanwu ancestor said is just a license. Ye Feng made the next steps to build temples and chambers of Commerce. On the day Ye Feng built the temple, the elder Qingyuan came to Guishou county with his brothers and nephews.


    "Hum! The enemy''s road is really narrow! Do you think so, Ye Feng?" elder Qingyuan looks good. He is wearing a water blue long shirt. He knows it''s a high-grade goods at a glance, but there is a bean sized Phoenix embroidered with gold thread on his chest.


    "It''s not that my friends don''t get together. If elder Qingyuan wasn''t here, I wouldn''t have to come all the way to open a shop."


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Heng jumped out and shouted.


    "Why, can''t you understand people''s words after the last poisoning?" Ye Feng said, and two poison pills appeared in his palm.


    "This is Zhanbei Prefecture! There is no fire phoenix to support you! It''s not your arrogance!" Lan roared and retreated a few steps.


    Blue roar said Ye Feng was arrogant, and Ye Feng didn''t want to be wronged, so he didn''t talk much nonsense. He shook his hand and was two poison pills.


    The green kites suffered a great loss on the poison pill. When they saw Ye Feng take out something, they were all careful. Seeing Ye Feng''s hand, he went straight into the void and detoured behind Ye Feng. Fengyu sword shot down like a pouring rain.


    "You guys really don''t have a long memory! With such a little means, you dare to show off your ugliness!"


    The green kites are having fun, and Ye Ling appears behind them. The green kites are familiar with her voice, but they can''t remember who it is. They just want to release their soul to check. A familiar feeling of dizziness appears in their hearts!


    "Run! It''s the poisonous girl!"


    Elder Qingyuan shouted and got dizzy into the void, but his brothers and nephews didn''t have his ability. They got half into the void and were hit by Ye Ling''s poisonous smoke. They were full of poisonous blisters and howled. When several unlucky fell from mid air, they also broke the poison blister. For a time, yellow water splashed everywhere and stinked

 Chapter 1126

    When the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple saw that Ye Feng was set on fire by Fengyu sword, they all helped to fight back. In the twinkling of an eye, they all hid behind Ye Feng and Changsheng and peeped at Ye Ling.


    Ye Lingren was beautiful and had a bad temper. When he saw their eyes flashing, he scolded them. Several disciples with low accomplishments felt dry mouth, swollen eyes and pinched their neck.


    "Don''t stare at her, you won''t be poisoned."


    Staring can also be poisoned! The disciples didn''t dare to look at it. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, they couldn''t bear to peek at it. As a result, several disciples with low accomplishments foamed at the mouth and turned to the ground on the spot. Even commander Sheng was so poisoned that he staggered a few steps before stabilizing his body.


    "That''s the spirit...!" Chang Sheng exclaimed.


    It was a helpless move to turn Ye Ling into a tool spirit. Later, Ye Feng won the inner world. Ye Feng also wanted to help Ye Ling recover his true body, but ye Ling refused Ye Feng with the excuse that being a man is not as convenient as a tool.


    Why Ye Ling doesn''t want to recover, Ye Feng is clear in his heart. As long as he says tough, Ye Ling will not refuse. But after all, he and Ye Ling are brothers and sisters. Even if they love each other, they can only put it in their hearts, so they let her go.


    Now a group of little children covet their sister''s beauty and call out Ye Ling''s identity. Ye Feng is angry after hearing that Ye Ling let all the people down before taking those green kites back to the world with her.


    "Brother, how to clean up these rotten birds?"


    "The Phoenix people are getting along with the wind and water now. They are so poor to be away from home..." Ye Feng said with a bitter face as if it were true.


    "Don''t fool me, tell me!" twisting the ear is Bai Jie''s patent. Ye Ling prefers to carry Ye Feng and twist his armpit by the way.


    "It takes a few days from Jiangjun city to Fengzhou. Although those Xuanwu are sincere, the speed is too slow, so I want them to transport goods from Zhanbei state. What do you say?"


    "Brainwashing?"


    "It''s well known that brainwashing is not the best policy. Anyway, the shop hasn''t been finished yet and there''s no goods to sell. In short, close them for a few days and think of a way after everything is settled."


    "Then leave it to me. I''ve just practiced a mental skill these days. No one has practiced it for me!"


    "Hehe, it''s still useful to look back. Remember not to kill." Ye Feng said. He wanted to touch Ye Ling''s head. As soon as his hand was raised, he was stared at and scared. He ran away in dismay.


    In this world, Changsheng has just recovered and is checking his God body and soul. Seeing Ye Feng coming out, he immediately asked about Ye Ling.


    "Thank you for opening your mouth. You are in a mysterious realm. You are stunned by a weapon spirit poison. How can you be alone in the future!"


    "Shopkeeper, you bluff me. I can''t see the level of the weapon spirit. At least it''s a congenital treasure! Otherwise, it''s your life magic weapon!"


    "When I refined her, it was a fake fairy weapon..." said, Ye Feng thought of that past, but that memory was from the perspective of Huoer. Ye Feng didn''t know what he thought at that time, so he felt more guilty on his face.


    "Fake immortal weapon! If the fake immortal weapon can poison the mysterious world, the soldiers will dominate the world......" Changsheng stole an eye at Ye Feng and tried to talk.


    "I don''t need your usual words. That instrument spirit is my own sister. If any of you dare to bully her again, I''m not polite!"


    Who dares to bully Ye Ling after the previous war? However, I know why the disciples of Wuzhuang temple were poisoned. Now that I know ye Ling''s identity, these silly boys began to help collect materials and help Ye Feng build his little temple.


    Guishou county is a small and orderly city. The city has long been full of people. Fortunately, there are different shops in the temple. Ye Feng found a small peach forest beside the stream outside the city, asked the jade bees to come out and transplant the peach trees neatly. After leaving the disciples of Wuzhuang temple to build the courtyard wall, he began to refine the main hall of the small temple.


    As the stronghold of external forces in the Xuanwu area, we should keep a low profile as far as possible so as not to provoke the hatred of the silly boys of the Xuanwu family. But after two previous fights and the shop booked opposite the patriarch''s house, Ye Feng couldn''t keep a low profile. He simply took out a lot of gold and refined gold and refined it into a small but magnificent temple.


    Among those ordinary peach trees, Ye Feng even planted a bodhi tree and transplanted many high-grade fairy grasses. If Huoer hadn''t persuaded him, he would have moved out of the only three flat peach trees and planted them here... "The shopkeeper''s temple has been built, but how can the monks in the temple be found?" Changsheng asked curiously looking at the resplendent little temple.


    "What are you looking for a monk for?"


    "Without a monk, can you use it yourself?" Chang Sheng raised his eyes and aimed at the Guanyin statue.


    "I want to learn, but no one dares to teach."


    Ye Feng didn''t say who to invite, because he didn''t know what the Xuanwu leader was like. Leaving some jade bees to take care of the temple, he flew to guishe County, the central city of Xuanwu, according to the guidance of Xuanwu''s ancestors.


    The area of Xuanwu collar is the largest but the least among the four sacred beasts. The reason for this is that there is no floating island opposite the Xuanwu collar. Large areas of ocean and islands in between are regarded as the possessions of the Xuanwu collar. However, no matter how big the island is, there is a limit. If only the land area is counted, the Xuanwu collar is not as good as one tenth of the Phoenix collar.


    Guishou county is the edge of Xuanwu collar. After crossing the county government border, they are full of oceans and smaller islands. Ye Feng and they have been flying for ten days. In addition to seeing a few sea Warcraft animals with higher cultivation, they took the initiative to fly out and ask them good. They haven''t even seen a slightly larger and populated island.


    "This is the Xuanwu nationality. If other ethnic groups live here, they will suffocate just on the way."


    "Isn''t it? It''s just their slowness. I can''t kill them if I want to change them."


    "We''re going fast! They''ve been flying here for more than a month, GA GA!"


    When Ye Feng listened to his disciples chatting, he suddenly thought of something. He asked the people to wait for him and go back to the inner world. After a long time, he appeared in front of the people with his three wives and his own sister who was poisoned at a glance.


    The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple knew cao''er''s identity, but ye Ling stood beside them. They didn''t dare to talk. They bowed their heads and counted the fish in the sea.


    "We''ve been flying for ten days in a row. It''s all sea. If it''s Xuanwu, it''ll take about half a year. What do ladies think of this?" Ye Feng said with a smile to his wives.


    "If the sea is slow, it''s boring. If I say, I''d better sell the fire to them. She can tell stories and coax them on their way. It''s definitely not boring." Bai Jie said with a bad smile.


    "It''s not better to sell you! Not only can you tell stories, but also save me from worrying about you!" cao''er glanced at Bai Jie.

 Chapter 1127

    "Xuanwu likes sleeping best. If they want to go on their way, they really suffer... Do you want to sell that to them and let them sleep on the road?" Yueyao asked in a low voice.


    "If you buy one home, you can use it for a lifetime. If you sell it directly to them, won''t our chamber of Commerce become a hammer deal?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "So what? Rent it to them?"


    "We certainly don''t want to rent things, and we have that thing in our hands, and other chambers of commerce must have it. So I want to get something to eat, drink and have fun on it, so that they won''t be bored and don''t have to sleep. You know Xuanwu very well. Do you know what they like?"


    "Elder sister, look at others and whisper together. We are the foil." Bai Jie said jealously.


    "Brother Feng, Xuanwu likes to eat birds. He often says that he would rather eat birds than animals." Cao Er thought about it and said with a little pride.


    In Ye Feng''s world, there are a group of ready-made birds, and they are rare blue haired birds. So when cao''er finished, he immediately threw out one and asked Ye Ling to detoxify him.


    The green kites were tortured by Ye Ling these days. They all wanted to die. Leng Buding was released. His first thought was to escape, but ye Ling looked at them coldly. After hesitating, he could only put on a posture of preferring to die rather than follow and stare at Ye Feng.


    "It''s said that Xuanwu likes to eat bird meat. Is that so?" Ye Feng asked with a sneer.


    "What do you want to do? I''m a phoenix! Dare you..."


    Green kite said and wanted to point to Ye Feng''s nose. As a result, her fingers were stretched out, but there was a layer of green poison gas on them.


    "Hehe, I''ll ask. I didn''t say to eat you. Don''t be afraid. Ye Ling, don''t scare him."


    Ye Ling doesn''t frighten people. Just now, if the green kite dared to speak unkindly, Ye Ling absolutely asked him to Nirvana on the spot. After listening to Ye Feng''s intercession, he took back the poison gas after giving the green kite a hard look.


    "That''s the case. The chambers of Commerce and pubs here will sell the meat of flying Warcraft." Qingyuan whispered.


    "You don''t have a formal identity here?" said Ye Feng, raising his chin and aiming at the Phoenix word on Qingyuan''s chest.


    "Xuanwu collar has a vast territory and plenty of water and gas. We are very comfortable here..."


    "If you have cultivation resources, it doesn''t matter where you cultivate. But if you have a grudge and always think about the past scenery, life will be difficult." Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of royal jelly and threw it to each other. "You go. When you see elder Qingyuan, remember to tell him that Fengzu doesn''t care about the past. If he still thinks he is a Phoenix, Qingfeng firm can take him home."


    The green kite didn''t expect Ye summit to let him go so easily. She was foolish at that time. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Ye Feng released all the other green kites and asked Ye Ling to detoxify them. He also sent them some cultivation expenses and sent them away.


    Ye Feng caught Qing Yuan first, tortured him hard and let him go. He said he wanted to sell some treasure before, so as soon as Qing Yuan left, he was watched by a group of disciples of Wuzhuang temple.


    "A group of fools don''t understand how to buy people''s hearts. I really don''t know how your school teaches you!"


    The disciples of Wuzhuang temple were not satisfied with the bad words spoken about the school. If ye Ling was not beautiful and Ye Feng''s sister, she would have to argue with her "You don''t have to guess. The treasure I want to sell is the magic weapon of flying. Although it can''t fly fast, the Xuanwu people can fly slowly. With that, they can travel comfortably. As for flying Warcraft, some other chambers of Commerce sell it, and naturally our chamber of commerce can''t help it. The key is how to make them recognize it, be willing to pay for it, and only buy our things."


    The disciples of Wuzhuang temple are not familiar with the world. How can they know how to sell? They listen to Ye Feng''s talk like ducks listening to thunder. Finally, Ye Feng took out the old patrol ship and rebuilt it. Only then did they rummage through the boxes and find out their flying magic weapon and make it like this.


    Three days later, all kinds of flying magic weapons were transformed into open boats. Ye Feng took out many food and drink furnishings and asked them to install them on them. Then he took the flying magic weapon and continued to fly in the direction of Guishou county.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, an island that could not see the edge finally appeared in the sight of the people. Ye Feng asked the people to take out the magic weapon of flying, put on the banner of Qingfeng firm, and ate and drank all the way to the island.


    "Hey, hey, the shopkeeper''s move is good. Whether he can sell or not, at least let''s eat and drink for free."


    "We all have some accomplishments, and we still care about this... But in other words, although it''s a little slower to sit on this thing, it''s much more comfortable than going all out on the road!"


    "Don''t talk. It will delay my practice of divine arts."


    The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple talked and laughed. Ye Feng heard it clearly on his boat. Naturally, they could see the Xuanwu living in seclusion on the island. So just after the flying magic weapon landed, an older Xuanwu appeared and met Ye Feng.


    "I''m the leader of the island city. I just heard that shopkeeper ye passed by from now on. You came. I''m worthy of doing business. It''s fast to catch up!"


    The city Lord is a simple and honest middle-aged man. He has six patterns of Xuanwu cultivation. If he fights alone, his strength is definitely above the xuanjing. However, Xuanwu cultivation does not need to understand the laws of heaven, so it is not easy to compare with orthodox practitioners. He was not as introverted as the master of xuanjing, and he felt domineering when he spoke.


    "I didn''t go too fast, or I would have arrived ten days earlier." Ye Feng said, pointing to those flying magic weapons. "I know that you Xuanwu people will enjoy it when you spend a long time all year round!"


    The city Lord has been peeping at the magic weapon of flying. It is precisely because he has never seen such fun, and he did not expect that it would be so comfortable to travel slowly. Now Ye Feng flatters him. He is both floating and embarrassed.


    Ye Feng, who was old and cunning, saw that his expression was a little embarrassed. He immediately took out some Fengzhou local products and gave them to him as a gift.


    "In the future, the younger generation can''t avoid bothering the elder. Please accept it with a smile. If you think these are good, you will be more grateful if you can take care of the business of the small store."


    "You opened a shop, old... Old turtle said hello to his grandfather, and you said that it was all right. Then what exactly do you sell in that business? If you have any rare things, you have to let me have access to the water! Otherwise, others have them. I haven''t got them yet. I''ll be laughed at later!"

 Chapter 1128

    "I''m just upset to say this. After all, we''re new here. We don''t know anything about the preferences and taboos of the Xuanwu clan. It doesn''t matter if we sell the wrong way and can''t make money. It''s too bad if we make any misunderstanding. If you want to have a good access to the water, you''d better help the younger generation look at the goods first. If you like anything, the younger generation will give you a 50% discount. How about it?"


    If ye Feng says he likes it, the city Lord may be embarrassed to say he likes it, but half selling and half giving is different. After getting off Ye Feng, he comes to the patrol ship to take a ride in the sky and select the goods sold to his fellow countrymen.


    "Shopkeeper ye, why don''t you have to be controlled?" after tasting it, the island owner stared at the "green tube" on the patrol ship and asked knowingly.


    "That''s the soul jade given to me by Buddhist experts. You can warm up the spirit, find a spirit family, implement spirit and so on, and it can control the flight by itself. Naturally, we don''t have to bother to watch." Ye Feng said casually.


    "This is good! How can I sell this baby?"


    "Well..."


    "You say, I don''t want 50% off at most!"


    "Elder misunderstood. It doesn''t matter if you give it to you. The key is that the baby is scarce and can''t be sold open. If it is put on our cabinet and bought out by people who shouldn''t buy it, then an expert like you can''t get it..."


    If you can''t get the goods, you lose face. If you lose face, you have to find Qingfeng firm. Even if ye Feng doesn''t say this, the city Lord can figure it out, so he fell into silence later.


    "Elder, in fact, as long as the journey is not too far, ordinary artifact spirits can control the magic weapon of flight. Only when you travel a long way, you need to replenish the soul power of the artifact spirits. If elder doesn''t mind, I can give you a soul weapon and cooperate with the special elixir of the spirit family of our chamber of Commerce. Flying millions of miles is definitely not a problem."


    "Who are you going to sell this to?" the city Lord asked with a black face.


    "This kind of only rent but not sell should take care of the guests who have to travel a long way."


    "I live the farthest. I usually have to go for more than ten years to see my father. Let me rent this for ten thousand years!"


    If you rent it for 10000 years, it is estimated that you will be able to do it. In the end, Ye Feng could buy ten pieces of soul jade from the rent he got. As for his patrol ship, he was directly driven away by the city Lord with food, drink and housing. It is said that he went to the north to visit his father he hadn''t seen in 5000 years "Hehe, if he flies all the way down, we can do more business! You have time to find the Horcruxes in hand and sell them later." after seeing off the city Lord, Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The disciples of Wuzhuang temple have indeed made a lot of dead people''s money along the way, and the most of them are Horcruxes. However, the Horcruxes of the soldiers are very evil. Is it really good to sell them to Xuanwu instead of walking? The disciples thought that no one dared to ask. On the way to the city, they picked out all the Horcruxes and gave them to Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper, can those evil things work?" Changsheng finally couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "Let Huoer adjust later. It doesn''t matter."


    Huoer is really powerful. It is obviously an artifact and spirit, and its strength and intelligence are comparable to the cosmic God. Ye Feng said to give her training. Chang Sheng had no opinion. He explained the fire to his junior brothers all the way and came to the island city with a flying magic weapon.


    There are no walls, streets and garrisons in the island city, but whether it is the business farmhouse of ordinary people or the Dan room of the martial arts school of practitioners, it is facing south and square.


    Ye Feng, a large group of middle and senior practitioners, drove a flying magic weapon on the open space between the houses, which immediately attracted countless attention. When Ye Feng and his party came to the market, hundreds of Xuanwu people followed, not to mention ordinary people living nearby, who trotted to see the excitement.


    "I''ll sell the goods at the price I told you before. If anyone wants to cheat on credit, he''ll catch it half dead and wait for me to deal with it."


    Ye Feng told Chang Sheng about it and led his wife and sister to the market. Chang Sheng stood there and swallowed five mouthfuls of saliva before he asked his younger martial brothers to set up an array and start buying goods. But their cultivation and nervousness were like a struggle for orthodoxy. Who dares to make do? There are no people on Ye Feng''s side. They don''t even dare to come closer to see the excitement.


    "Boy, do you want to help?" after Ye Feng walked away, Huoer smiled and asked.


    "It''s natural for you to buy goods for the chamber of Commerce, not for me..."


    "Don''t regret what you said."


    "Whether the chamber of commerce makes money or not, I''m all those salaries. What''s the use of scaring me." Changsheng said with a bad smile.


    "Hum! Who cares how much you earn!"


    After Huoer snorted, he turned into an adult and went to a flying magic weapon to sell it. At first, Changsheng thought his fierce magic would succeed and was very happy. But when hundreds of Xuanwu people surrounded them angrily, Changsheng couldn''t come out.


    "Huo''er! What''s going on!" Chang Sheng told the younger martial brothers to be on guard, ran to huo''er and shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Did I ask them to come and fight!" Huoer shouted discontentedly.


    "But this!"


    But Changsheng couldn''t say anything about it. After all, everyone heard what the fire shouted. It''s nothing more than the opening of Qingfeng firm and a 10% discount on goods. But what changshengyi didn''t expect was that it was Huoer''s cry that brought him this foolproof disaster.


    It is said that the green kites are fighting in beizhou and don''t speak ill of Ye Feng. So that in the eyes of the Xuanwu people, Ye Feng is a despicable person who can only stir up discord and make profits from it. His chamber of commerce is his capital to cheat.


    When ye Ling tortured Qingyuan, she and Huoer forced her to ask these news. Before Changsheng, they didn''t shout. People didn''t recognize the flag of Feng firm, so they followed it to see the excitement. Now, as soon as Huoer calls Qingfeng firm, young Xuanwu will come to find fault!


    "Boy, aunt and grandma will give you another chance. Do you want me to help you? Think about it this time!" seeing Changsheng in trouble, Huoer immediately promoted three levels and became aunt and grandma.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s a run. Am I afraid they can catch up with me!" Chang Sheng said hard.


    "The master asked you to buy things so that you can learn how to deal with people. If you run away, you will be punished! The Tangtang xuanjing master will be punished and lost to grandma''s house..."


    Changsheng and his disciples have been practicing in Wuzhuang Guanli for a long time. They don''t say they have looked down on fame and wealth, at least they don''t care too much about those vulgar things. So it doesn''t matter whether it''s punished or not, but when it comes to humiliation, it''s really unacceptable. Especially after Ye Ling spoke ill of Wuzhuang view, Changsheng became more sensitive to this. Now Huoer speaks with this, and Changsheng is finally soft.

 Chapter 1129

    "I don''t want to search your crystal stone. Just remember to owe me a favor. Don''t give me any excuses in the future."


    What are you looking for me for! Changsheng thought and looked at the more Xuanwu gathered.


    "Well, find a way quickly. If there is a fight later, I won''t help you in the future!"


    "Call those silly boys back first. Don''t make any noise when I say something later."


    Huoer said that and flew to the front of the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. Although Changsheng didn''t know what she was going to do, Huoer only had the spirit body present. Then he asked the younger martial brothers to come back and guard around the flying magic weapon.


    "We are the treasures of Qingfeng firm. The price is the lowest. Children and old people are not deceived. Who can say what is cheaper than my family for the same quality? I''ll give it to him now."


    The Xuanwu people wanted to say that you lied. Your shopkeeper was a big liar, but in the end no one spoke up. There was only one reason. Fire is a weapon spirit, and the weapon spirit can''t lie... "Hey! You don''t buy it so cheap, and you''re still blocking here to rob us?"


    "You are a bad man! Our Xuanwu leader doesn''t welcome you!" cried a little Xuanwu.


    "Yes! Your boss is a villain. You''re no better. Get out of Xuanwu and take it!"


    "If you don''t go again, we''re welcome!"


    "You''re welcome! If you''re welcome, what do you want to do to us?" Huoer flew to the opposite of the little Xuanwu and asked with a bad smile.


    "I! I..."


    "With your courage, you dare to bully us with a large number of people. It''s no different from my aunt''s fighting away those green kites."


    "You brag! It''s impossible to beat the Phoenix with only one instrument spirit!" a silly Xuanwu jumped out and shouted.


    "What are you talking about?" Huoer asked, looking forward to it.


    "I said you brag! It''s impossible to beat the Phoenix with just a tool spirit!"


    "Are you stupid? I''m Qiling, my aunt. If you want to say such nonsense in the future, please go home and ask your grandmother if Qiling will lie. As for now, either you find a green kite, or you go up by yourself to see if my aunt can beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    The Xuanwu clan is simple and honest. The Xuanwu is even damaged and scolded by the fire, and his face becomes eggplant color. What''s more, when he looks at his fellow clan and asks for help, he sees a face of taboo and even disdainful eyes... "Fight! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "If you want to fight, do it. My aunt never bullies children."


    "You deceive people too much!" the silly Xuanwu shouted and jumped over with a punch.


    Fire is a spirit, and brute force will never hurt her. However, the true yuan of Xuanwu family is a combination of true Qi, law and soul power, which also does some damage to the spirit body. Before the war against Guishou County, Changsheng had experienced it personally. Seeing that Xuanwu really started, a heart immediately raised to his throat.


    "Hum, knowing that my aunt is a fire spirit, hit me with the rule of water attribute. You can be cunning in Xuanwu!" huoerhuaxu dodged his fist and shot two wisps of swords at the top of the Xuanwu''s head.


    "We are all born with water attributes! Who bullied you!" the silly Xuanwu shouted, waved his fist, took two swords and hit Huoer again.


    "Hum! It''s not because of this that I dare to be the enemy with my aunt!" Huoer jumped aside again and fought with two swords.


    The silly boy has big nerves. He first received two sword ideas, but he just felt hot in his body. He didn''t expect that this was the sword idea. When he saw the sword idea, he still punched up, and then opened his mouth to spray a column of water during the interval of fire. Huoer didn''t hide this time. He waved a ball of blue inflammation and evaporated the water column in the blink of an eye.


    The water column ejected from the Xuanwu is not ordinary water, but the water of true Yin condensed by the law. It was easily cracked by Huoer. The silly boy was still a little unconvinced. When he was thinking of spraying another mouthful to let Huoer taste the power, he felt weak under his feet. Then he was hit by Huoer and flew into the air!


    Changsheng knew that the fire was fierce, but between the three moves, they easily blew up a Xuanwu clan, which was beyond everyone''s imagination! As for the Xuanwu people opposite, their faces looked like flies. Some of them were thin skinned and even embarrassed to look up.


    "The spirit honey and elixir of my family are eaten by ordinary people to prolong their life, and the cultivators use their strength to soar. The caravan passing by you is a blessing you have cultivated for several generations. If you don''t buy anything, get out of here quickly, or you''ll be impolite!"


    "Hum! What if you''re welcome? Don''t think you can show off your strength by defeating a fool by cheating. He''s not the only one in our Xuanwu clan!"


    "Yes! You have the ability to blow us all up, or we will block you from doing business!"


    "Silly boy''s accomplishments are all scattered. She must be an evil spirit! You can''t believe the words of such an instrument spirit! Let''s go together and drive them out!"


    When Huoer heard that Xuanwu wanted to go together, he was not afraid, but smiled. But Huoer is not afraid of big things. Changsheng has no bottom in their hearts! A group of people rushed up with weapons.


    "If you don''t want to die, stand aside for your aunts and grandmothers. One is one, and you are no exception!"


    Huoer said with a dark face and waved and grabbed a bottle of explosive pill. Although Changsheng didn''t see the power of this thing, they also knew that it was made by Ye Ling. When they saw Huoer take this thing, they suddenly turned green. They didn''t care to protect Huoer. They drove their body protection Qi back to the magic weapon of flying.


    What on earth did the spirit take to scare his people away? Is it a big killer?


    Several old Xuanwu, who hid in the crowd to watch the excitement, thought that they didn''t dare to watch the excitement, but when they just separated the crowd and were ready to greet the children back, Huoer flew over and scolded with his nose!


    "You are old and immortal. When you see that your children take advantage of you, you should shrink your head! When you see that you want to suffer a loss, you should climb out and pick up the ashes! Today, my aunt and grandma even cleaned up with you!"


    Although the old Xuanwu had a good temper, they couldn''t stand Huoer''s scolding. They waved back a group of children and were ready to teach Huoer a lesson. At this time, Huoer threw out a whole bottle of explosive pill!


    At the same time, in Leiyin temple, a group of Arhats sit in the hall dedicated to the golden statue of the Tathagata.


    "I inform you, the defected Shura monster is in Suzhou. After killing nearly a million disciples, he fled to the Dragon leader." long arm arhat said with a vicious face.


    "I inform you, master. The disciples have found out that it is the Taoist sect''s plan to kill soldiers in Fengzhou by taking advantage of their hidden stake in Fengzhou to blame the South China Sea. Now it has been disturbed by Ye Feng. Zhu Wuneng is in Fengzhou. Feng Ji and Ye Feng, as well as 51 disciples of Wuzhuang temple, are fighting in beizhou. Their intention is unknown."


    When the Dragon subduer finished, the golden statue seemed to shake.

 Chapter 1130

    "Master, at present, the source is turbulent. The two martial arts are aimed at the disciples everywhere. The disciples want to ask the master to go out and sit down." all the Arhats said in unison.


    The Arhats petitioned collectively, but the Tathagata did not change at all. After a long time, a gold foil glittering with milky white Buddha light fell from the sky and flashed away in front of the Arhats.


    "I will abide by the law..."


    No one knows what the monks are going to do except the seventeen Arhats. But five old Xuanwu, this Kung Fu is terrified by the poison pill!


    Xuanwu is famous for its defense, but the poison of tianpoison monsters can corrode even gods and souls. The defense that Xuanwu people are proud of is useless in front of them, that is, it can delay more time than others.


    With the explosive pill exploding into a piece of poisonous smoke, several old Xuanwu who wanted to teach Huoer a lesson, as well as a hundred small Xuanwu who didn''t have time to escape, were immediately covered by a green poisonous fog. Among them, the small Xuanwu also wanted to use the body protecting Qi to resist the poisonous gas. As a result, as soon as the body protecting Qi was opened, the poisonous gas went directly into the spirit of the small Xuanwu along with the weak soul power inside. After a burst of scream, Foaming all over his mouth, he fell to the ground in a coma.


    Relying on their high cultivation, the old Xuanwu tried hard to resist the erosion of poison smoke. They wanted to fly out of the poison fog and catch Huoer for an antidote. But when they flew, the poison smoke also flew with them. When Huoer returned to the front of the disciples of Wuzhuang temple, those poison fog turned into poison and stained on the old Xuanwu.


    "Brother, give my brother some saliva!" one old Xuanwu stared at the fire and said to another old Xuanwu gnashing his teeth.


    It''s human nature to want to wash your body with water. But the Xuanwu water is not ordinary water. There is soul power in it! The old Xuanwu, who was called the eldest brother, sprayed water on the old brother and was hurt by the poison upstream. He washed the venom for the other brothers and directly fell on his back with white foam at his mouth.


    When several old basaltic warriors gnashed their teeth to dispel the residual poison in their body and stared at Huoer, they saw a group of disciples of Wuzhuang temple, with a bottle of explosive pill in their hands, staring at themselves tremblingly... "The master''s life is fire, so he was bound by water, so he deliberately made this wood attribute poison. What happened when fire phoenix and poison Phoenix joined hands." Huoer held his arm, Squinting at a group of Xuanwu, he explained proudly.


    "Little girl! We Xuanwu people have no resentment with you for a long time. Recently, we have no resentment. Just now, the children are naughty and in the way. Why do you do this?"


    "Yo! What''s the matter? I thought it was the old turtle''s grandpa. He wanted to talk back and let us go by your hand! That''s really embarrassing!"


    Few people know who the old turtle is. As for his grandfather, no one knows. So when Huoer finished, a group of Xuanwu not only didn''t calm down, but a group of small Xuanwu showed their noumenon, condensed Zhenyuan and prepared to launch a long-range attack.


    "My aunt and grandma are never afraid of fighting. But let''s talk about a few things first. You won''t accept the loss. First, my master came at the invitation of Xuanwu''s ancestor. Second, your city master promised to take care of our business. Third, we have only antidotes for your poison. Fourth, if anyone dares to fight us again today, my aunt can''t beat you We will certainly destroy the antidote! "


    The weapon spirit can''t lie. Huoer also threatened with an antidote. A group of Xuanwu in the opposite side were foolish at that time. After more than half an hour of confrontation, Ye Feng appeared in front of the crowd with grass.


    "If the poison is not removed quickly, it will corrode the vitality and cultivation. When the time comes, it will turn into a pool of pus..." Ye Feng shook his head with regret.


    "Who are you? Why do you know this!" roared an old Xuanwu.


    "I''m Xiaye Feng, the shopkeeper of Qingfeng firm. These poisons were made by my sister." Ye Feng said a salute with a respectful expression, which didn''t seem to threaten each other at all.


    "Are you really Ye Feng?" the oldest Xuanwu Tieqing asked with a face.


    "Exactly."


    "Grandpa really allows you to do business here!"


    "Indeed, an elder said, but I don''t know whether he is the ancestor of Xuanwu." Ye Feng recalled Huoer. "One slap doesn''t make a sound. Although you started today, the fire has gone too far. If you want to buy antidotes, it''s half price."


    "What are you talking about!" old Xuanwu shouted, and the surrounding Xuanwu people immediately came forward and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Why? You don''t have money to buy it at half price? Then you can exchange things, such as refining materials, gold, silver and jewelry, natural materials and earth treasures, magic skills and artifacts, colorful coral and so on." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng! Hand over the antidote immediately, or we will not let you go even if you deceived the old ancestor!"


    "Grandpa hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years! He must be lying!"


    "His weapon spirit is an evil spirit. What he said is all deception! Let''s go together, get the antidote first, and then drive them out!"


    "He didn''t throw the poison far away. Everyone turned and beat them with a long-range!"


    Ye Feng was angry and funny when he listened to a group of Xuanwu shouting. I was angry that I was summoned by someone. It''s funny that the Xuanwu clan, one of the four holy beasts, is also a group... "Ling''er, don''t kill people later. There are many ordinary people behind. Be careful."


    Ye Feng dropped his words and Ye Ling appeared here. As soon as the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple saw her, they didn''t care to maintain the formation and protect the magic weapon of flying. They hid next to Ye Feng and peeped at the movement on the battlefield.


    "Obviously, people have promised us to open a shop, but now it''s like this. Are you very curious?"


    While talking, a group of small basaltic warriors in the front row were put down by Ye Ling. Several old basaltic warriors have changed back to their own bodies and launched a long-range attack on Ye Ling.


    "Shopkeeper! What''s going on! Didn''t their island owner say it before! Why do they have to target us!"


    "Shopkeeper, why don''t you tell them again? Maybe it''s a misunderstanding!"


    "They didn''t misunderstand, did you misunderstand?" Ye Feng reached out and picked up a bottle of Baihua wine, opened the lid and drank. "Who told you that the old turtle''s grandfather was the Xuanwu ancestor? Did the city Lord admit it?"


    "If it weren''t for the Xuanwu ancestor himself, who could it be?" Chang Sheng shouted.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Let me ask you, you said he was the ancestor of Xuanwu. What about the keepsake? And the island Master, did you see that others called him the island Master, or did he give you the keepsake?"


    "What he said when you sold him the magic weapon of flying..."


    "What did he say?"


    What the island owner said most was the word "good". In addition, his identity as the island owner was also said by himself. The rest was his father who hadn''t seen each other for many years... "I said how many times you think about things. People have exposed so many flaws, how can you see it?" Ye Feng asked bitterly.


    "It''s said that the Xuanwu clan won''t cheat..." Chang Sheng whispered.

 Chapter 1131

    "I''m not deceiving people in rumors, and there''s the way of heaven. I''m a close friend of Guanyin Bodhisattva. The Xuanwu people should be as honest as you said, and then let them know my reputation. Why did you come to find fault just now? If you have little experience and don''t know the dangers of the Jianghu, it''s understandable that you were fooled by an old boss. Then I ask you, what did you see about the Xuanwu in these two cities How to live? "


    Xuanwu is loyal and honest, and has no struggle with the world. They can do this work by themselves. It is impossible for other races to do it. Changsheng thought he had to answer back. Ye Ling had finished work. He flew over and looked at everyone, and disappeared.


    "Go and catch them all, and then everything will be decided."


    If you catch someone, you can find out the truth. All the disciples are skeptical. But after fighting, it was too late to regret anything, so the disciples looked at each other and went to catch a group of Xuanwu in front of Ye Feng.


    In the middle, although the Xuanwu were unable to resist, they were unforgiving. Moreover, when they were pushed together, hundreds of Xuanwu naturally divided into six groups and protected the six old Xuanwu.


    "Do you have a city Lord?" Ye Feng said and took out a bottle of royal jelly. "Answer a question and give a bottle of antidote, which is almost enough to detoxify ten people."


    The Xuanwu practitioners didn''t intend to talk to Ye Feng, but he directly took out the antidote. Several small Xuanwu couldn''t resist and closed the city Lord for many years. Later, they will go out and kill Ye Feng. They all talked about it again.


    "Then I have to ask quickly, or we can''t run if he leaves the customs later. This belongs to you. You can see who you want to detoxify."


    The little Xuanwu got the antidote and didn''t take it. Instead, he sent it to the mouth of six old Xuanwu. As a result, the old Xuanwu was reluctant to use it and pushed it off to the smallest Xuanwu. Among them, three uncles, four uncles, nephews, men and women came on stage one after another, making a group of Wuzhuang Temple disciples look like villains and embarrassed to lift their heads.


    "Alas! If you are all fools, not only I am afraid of losing my life, but also you will not accept it. But if you are not fools, how can you believe slander and fall into such a situation?"


    Ye Feng said to himself and threw a pile of royal jelly to the Xuanwu. Xuanwu didn''t know what medicine Ye Feng sold in the gourd, but the antidote was right in front of them, and the effect was immediate. They were impolite. While guarding Ye Feng, they divided the antidote. Then they gathered together again and stared at Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know what elder Qingyuan said about me. It''s understandable that you don''t believe me. After all, I''m a newly promoted one. But if you don''t believe me, why don''t you even believe the ancestor Feng, or even the real ancestor Feng? If elder Qingyuan really doesn''t have any fault, just because I''m a newly promoted cosmic God, I can encourage the Phoenix family to fight inside and drive elder Qingyuan out of Zhanxi Prefecture!"


    Fengzu, Xuanwu Laozu, Jinlong Laozu and Baihu Laozu are famous experts in Shiyuan world. For the care of the people, it is also well-known. As soon as Ye Feng said this, a group of Xuanwu''s momentum immediately withered.


    "You Xuanwu people are inconvenient to travel, so you seldom travel in the Jianghu and don''t know much about Jianghu rumors. This is normal, but who can open a chamber of Commerce in Zhanbei Prefecture is not an expert? If you pay a little attention and even chat with those shop guys, what can you hide in the world? It''s good to get an elder Qingyuan Come on, grab some birds for you to eat. By the way, blow some wind in your ears. I Ye Feng will become a bad man. The Fengzu, Guanyin, Fengji and even the divine palace behind me will become blind, fools and accomplices? "


    "You''re lazy and don''t care about the world. But just because of you, you''ve ruined my reputation and delayed my business. You can''t do this! The poison you just beat and the royal jelly for detoxification are not free! Whoever wants to go home later, pay me first! Whoever dares to rely on my account, I''ll catch him and ask your clan leader for comment! I''ll see if he''s old and stupid!"


    The Xuanwu people have heard of Ye Feng''s friendship with Feng Ji and Guanyin, but in the words of elder Qingyuan, they are all fooled by Ye Feng, just like Fengzu. Among them, Feng Ji was even threatened by Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng explains the truth. Those with a little IQ understand that they have been cheated, but it''s not Ye Feng who cheated.


    "And what did you see when you just decomposed the medicine?"


    After ye Fengpi asked with a smile, Changsheng immediately felt guilty. For nothing else, he was embarrassed to patronize just now. Even if he heard something, he didn''t think about it in his mind.


    "Look at the family, from grandson to Grandpa, who live together. Even if the city Lord is really closed, at least he has to take his father to his side? Fortunately, he hasn''t seen his father for thousands of years. You can believe that!"


    "Maybe someone else''s father has a business or has some official business. He can''t come here..."


    "They are too lazy to even go to the chamber of Commerce in front of their own house. They are willing to squat at home and listen to the wind blowing in their ears by Qingyuan. Then say to yourself, if they are young and lazy, they will do business and official business for you. Is his father the ancestor of Xuanwu?"


    "Well... What good is it for him to do so?"


    "There must be some benefits, but you can''t give it or think about it. When I ask you this, I don''t think you can see any truth. I just let you understand that there is no place but the Jianghu. No matter what happens in the future, at least think about it in your heart. It''s reasonable or unreasonable."


    "Shopkeeper... Then they." Changsheng looked at the Xuanwu people awkwardly.


    "If they want to be as honest as you think, they should pay their tuition and learn to be smart in the future. Otherwise, I really have to take them to turtle snake county. Otherwise, they will live in such a muddle headed way, which is a waste of real Qi."


    Most of the Xuanwu heard Ye Feng''s words, and their faces were not so ugly. When Ye Feng sent Huoer to ask them for money, several old Xuanwu came forward and paid the so-called tuition.


    "You have also experienced the things of our chamber of Commerce. Now the era is about to change, and the world will be turbulent. Why don''t you buy some more self-defense?" Huoer said with a smile, staring at several old Xuanwu.


    "Little girl, what kind of spirit are you?" the oldest Xuanwu asked curiously.


    "I''m so powerful, of course it''s the sword spirit! What''s the matter?"


    "The one you used to beat my grandson before is the sword meaning?"


    "Hee hee! You old man have a good eye! You can recognize my sword intention. Well, if you want to buy something, I''ll ask someone to give you a 10% discount."


    Huoer said this and told Changsheng them with a smile. Remember to give the old Xuanwu a 10% discount before taking the Ruyi treasure box back to Ye Fengli world.

 Chapter 1132

    Several old Xuanwu have also lived for two or three eras, and many artifact treasures have been seen. But it was the first time they saw such a spirit as Huoer. They winked at each other, dismissed a group of children and found Ye Feng together.


    "If you are interested, you can go to the flying magic weapon to have a look. If you like flying magic weapon, you can also try to sit down. Everything in the picture is 10% off."


    "We are just curious about your sword spirit girl. Can you tell us?"


    "Oh? What is Huoer curious about?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "We''ve seen countless spiritual families and tool spirits, but we haven''t seen her like that."


    Many people were curious about Huoer, but no one had asked so formally, so Ye Feng was also curious about what these old Xuanwu wanted to do. When answering them, he kept an eye and walked around in the ancient and secret place. Just say that when you upgrade, you add a lot of materials to increase soul power, which is what it is now.


    "Although we haven''t seen that kind of spirit, we''ve heard of similar things. I just want to tell you that there is a treasure in our Xuanwu, which may help her further progress and become a Taoist fetus."


    "Oh! And this baby!"


    "What we''re talking about is not an ordinary weapon refining material, but a spirit thing growing on the chaotic seabed. There are many monsters and extremely dangerous in that place. In addition to the experts of our Xuanwu family, even the Taoist ancestors may not be able to find it in the world." old Xuanwu said with a sly smile.


    "Is there any stock?" Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "The baby is called the ancestor spirit fish. The Xuanwu people with less than six stripes can add one stripe every time they eat one. Even if someone can catch it, it can''t be in stock."


    "The Xuanwu family has a long life. They don''t care about the world. They don''t need pills or crystal stones. This kind of treasure related to cultivation can''t receive any more money?"


    "We don''t lack money and crystal stone, but like your guards, our children and grandchildren lack knowledge. If shopkeeper Ye is willing to teach them, our brothers will fight hard and catch two ancestor spirit fish for you."


    Fire is the attribute of fire. If you want to find me a Jinwu Lingyu, the real fire of the lunar calendar or something, I have to promise you to fight for my life. But the ancestor spirit fish, how can it sound like water? What can fire do with it? Besides, I don''t even know whether the fish is useful or not. Just the silly boys of Wuzhuang temple are killing me. If you bring a group of silly and lazy turtles, Qingfeng firm will simply change its name to erlengzi firm, which may be more appropriate... "It''s a deal!" Ye Feng said with a frown.


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    Fooled! Look at the expressions of these old guys. I''m definitely fooled this time! And it''s not just now. I''m afraid I saw the old turtle, right! When the old turtle was instructed, someone was calculating me!


    Ye Feng knew that he had been calculated, but some had to take it when they should. He spent a few days in the island city of panheng, waiting for the Xuanwu to pick out the experienced children before he set off again and flew to the Guishou county.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng wanted them to learn flying skills, but Zhenyuan and Zhenqi of the Xuanwu family were different. They couldn''t practice the Kung Fu of Buddhism and Taoism at all. But they had to take them back to the inner world and ask Huoer to help find out if there were any magic skills they could use, and then let them lead the way to the caravan in turn every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the disciples of Wuzhuang temple with low cultivation have exhausted their true Qi and have to use the flying magic weapon to recover their true Qi. Xuanwu were also called out and sat on the magic weapon of flight together.


    After more than a month''s contact, the 18 Xuanwu disciples who followed Ye Feng''s training have become familiar with Huoer. They also have some understanding of Ye Feng and the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. They talked about the anecdotes and strange things of the Xuanwu leader all the way, and the relationship is also harmonious. Ye Feng has been thinking about the ancestor Lingyu. Later, he looked for an opportunity to mention it.


    "Where is the chaotic sea area you said? Can we pass there when we go to turtle snake county?"


    "We''re on the chaotic sea now. What''s passing?" the Xuanhong who spoke was the smallest of the eighteen Xuanwu.


    "This is the chaotic sea?"


    "My grandfather said that the basaltic with eight patterns sinks at full speed. More than one breath is the ordinary sea, and less than one breath is the chaotic sea." xuanyang scratched his head.


    "Is it the deep sea?" asked a disciple of Wuzhuang temple.


    "What is the deep sea? The eight grain Xuanwu can fly three thousand miles at a breath, and can go at least one thousand miles when diving!" Xuanhong shouted proudly.


    "The sea is so deep!" Chang Sheng exclaimed.


    "Hum! The sea is not only deep! The deeper the place, the more monsters, the less aura, and the higher the water pressure. I heard from Grandpa that he dived for three days and nights, and the water pressure alone cracked his back armor!" Xuanhong said with a surprise.


    "Hey, my grandma! The water pressure is so strong! You can''t even carry the defense of Xuanwu!"


    "Will the monsters at the bottom of the sea swim up?"


    "Have you ever seen monsters at the bottom of the sea?"


    When the disciple of Wuzhuang temple asked about the deep sea, Ye Feng didn''t ask any questions. He took out some wine and vegetables and listened while eating. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a day.


    In the middle, he knew that the vigorous Xuanwu family, that is, Xuanhong''s parents, would practice in the chaotic sea. The daily food and drink expenses of the Xuanwu people are obtained by hunting and then sent back to their families. The staple food of young Xuanwu is all kinds of sea monsters from chaotic waters. The ancestor spirit fish Ye Feng earned is the ancestor of all sea monsters. The smallest one weighs thousands of kilograms!


    "Master, we seem to have been fooled? Such a big fish, fire her..." Qixia laughed half way.


    "The fire can''t be used, and the demon planting Warcraft can also be used. Maybe cao''er and I can follow. There''s nothing to be fooled. Keep walking and see."


    Turning to the sky, the disciples'' aura recovered one after another. They put away their flying magic weapons and were on their way. Changsheng asked Ye Feng to go to the chaotic sea.


    "It''s really rare to come to such a remote place. There''s Xuanwu to lead the way. There should be no danger if we don''t dive too deep... Well, please pay attention. When we meet a small island again, we''ll go to the sea."


    While talking, Ye Feng couldn''t say what expression it was on his face. Changsheng didn''t know Ye Feng''s previous life and didn''t care much about it. He told junior brothers to pay attention to their surroundings and flew to guishe county at full speed.


    There are countless islands on the way to turtle snake County, but there are really few islands that can accommodate 70 or 80 people. After flying for four or five days in a row, all they saw were small islands with big hips. Changsheng looked at the sea all day. They were all a little impatient. They were trying to discuss with Ye Feng to replace the island with flying magic weapons. When they went to the sea to relax, a huge wave came from the distance.

 Chapter 1133

    After walking on the sea for so many days, they have seen tsunamis and storms. Seeing the big waves, they immediately gathered together to protect Ye Feng.


    "Don''t probe with soul power. Wait for me to see."


    After Ye Feng confessed, he didn''t use his soul to explore the sea, but used his body to incarnate the newly learned world audio-visual, and checked the movement around him.


    Heaven and earth audio-visual is to explore the surrounding divine arts with the help of Reiki fluctuation. The concealment can be called the first to explore divine arts. All the disciples didn''t even feel abnormal. Ye Feng has seen the scene in the distance.


    "A big snake with three heads is fighting desperately with two Xuanwu," said Ye Feng, reaching out to point to the direction of the battle.


    "What a big snake it must be if you can''t see such a big wave?" a disciple cried with a grin.


    "It''s hard to say how big it is. It''s definitely not a problem to eat us all in one bite. Prepare royal jelly and come with me."


    Ye Feng said that the snake and Xuanwu were desperate, but he was afraid that the Xuanwu who led the way was worried and lied. The real situation is that a three headed snake is killing two Xuanwu! It''s really impossible to say how big the snake is, because it only has half of its body on the sea, but just one eye, it''s about to catch up with the colorful coral Temple refined before Ye Feng!


    "Shopkeeper... Shouldn''t it be Jiaolong?" Changsheng whispered, pointing to the sarcoma on the top of the basilisk.


    "I don''t know whether it''s Jiaolong or not, but if this guy really wants to grow horns and eat a few Xuanwu, he must trigger a war between the two races. Stay away first, and I''ll test it and ask you for help."


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments are not in direct proportion to his strength. The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple know it well. They listen to him and try. No one asks for orders. While concentrating on gathering Qi, he stared at the movement of Ye Feng.


    "Master, that monster is not a dragon." Qiulian said definitely.


    "Have you ever fought a dragon with master?"


    "I''m a little impressed, but I can''t remember when. But Jiaolong is definitely not so big and doesn''t have so many heads. It''s estimated that it''s an ancient monster?"


    While talking, Ye Feng had flown near the three headed snake monster. At first sight, the monster saw Ye Feng, an idle head, and seemed to want to bite him, but it was only halfway out, so he withdrew inexplicably.


    "Do you recognize me?" Ye Feng asked the snake monster.


    I don''t know whether it was because I didn''t understand what Ye Feng said or for other reasons. The three headed snake monster didn''t respond to Ye Feng. He stared at Ye Feng with big eyes for a while. He actually left two basaltic weapons and dived back to the sea!


    Ye Feng knew his identity was special. He didn''t feel strange when he met this situation. When he was thinking of saving two basaltic weapons, there was a sudden surge on the sea, and three large colored scale fish with a length of more than ten feet immediately surfaced.


    Black phoenix and insect ancestor both recognize Ye Feng''s previous life, but this is the first time that they give gifts to Ye Feng. Ye Feng stopped on the big fish with colorful scales and waited for a while. Seeing that there were no other things floating up, he took the big fish and Xuanwu and flew back with a smile on his face.


    "Shopkeeper! Do you know the monster?" Changsheng flew up and asked.


    I don''t know it. It knows me. Ye Feng thought and smiled. He only said that the three headed snake monster was not difficult for himself after being instructed by an expert. Then he asked the people to continue on their way.


    If ye Feng had just met Changsheng, a group of people would have believed it. But after a series of things, Ye Feng could not fool others if he wanted to bluff others. Then along the way, the disciples beat around the Bush and talked from the lead Xuanwu.


    As a result, I was startled when I asked. Ye Fengbai picked up three big fish with colorful scales and changed himself in Xuanwu''s mouth. He immediately became a colorful dace, an ancient deity that appeared only in legend.


    As for the benefits of this sacred object, the Xuanwu who led the way couldn''t tell. The reason is that no one has seen it, let alone eaten it. It can only be seen in the murals of Xuanwu Zhenzu temple.


    "You ask this, didn''t you see the colorful dace?" Xuanwu, who led the way, exclaimed after returning to his senses.


    "No, you can''t see it in the sea all day. Where can we see it?" Chang Sheng said, blushing.


    "Then why do you ask this?"


    "Well... We just thought, since you have colorful coral, will you have colorful fish or something? Isn''t it, elder martial brother?" a disciple answered.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it! I didn''t expect it. This war in beizhou is really a good place..."


    "Of course! There are precious gods in our Xuanwu collar, and they are hidden under the sea. Bad people outside can''t take them if they want to!"


    You didn''t meet our shopkeeper. Otherwise, even if you hide in the quilt, he can let you take it out. Changsheng wanted to see Ye Feng, but he was still proud.


    The people talked and laughed. It soon became dark. Although it did not delay the people on their way, the dark scenery would make people more upset. Ye Feng knew that the disciples were curious about the colorful dace and simply asked them to go back to the world for a rest.


    Ye Feng''s precious pimples are all in the Vulcan palace. When his disciples came to Ye Feng''s world, they didn''t recognize him. When they flew to the Vulcan palace together, they looked for the three colorful daces everywhere. Ye Feng took the opportunity to come to the treasure island and found Qiulian and two Xuanwu who were still in a coma.


    "The three fish are called colorful dace. The Xuanwu Zhenzu generation may have seen it. Few people know it now. It should be a very rare spirit."


    "That''s great! Master, will we cause any trouble if we keep them?"


    "Raising them or not is a trouble. Just remember not to let outsiders know about it. When those fish recover their vitality, the owner will get some treasures from them to see if he can help you upgrade."


    Three colorful dace were bitten and thrown out by three snake monsters. Each fish has four huge wounds. Under normal circumstances, to cure this injury is what Ye Feng wants to do. But the venom of the three snake monsters was very strange. Ye Feng tried several times and failed to detoxify it. Finally, Ye Ling took the shot and barely protected the lives of the three fish.


    When ye Ling was detoxifying the colorful dace, he cut off a lot of rotten meat and peeled off a lot of fish scales near the wound. If Ye Feng didn''t say that the colorful dace was rare, Qiu Lian was going to throw them outside so that the snake venom wouldn''t pollute the sea water in the world. Now, as soon as he heard that they were rare ancient gods, he immediately took those "treasures" and asked Ye Ling to help detoxify them.


    "Master, the less people know about this, the better. It''s better to wash away that memory while they are all there." Qi Xia appeared and said when she saw Qiulian flying away.


    "If it''s just a colorful fish, don''t bother so much. First help these two Xuanwu restore their soul power, and I''ll go back."

 Chapter 1134

    Ye Feng has many magical powers in the world. He is almost omnipotent except that he can''t make divine spirits. Things like washing away memories are just moving your mind. Now he doesn''t even bother with such a simple thing. What''s more convenient?


    Ye Feng didn''t hide anything from Qixia, so despite her curiosity, Qixia was patient and helped the two Xuanwu restore their soul power.


    The Xuanwu family has strong vitality. Take two julingdan and you will recover your mind. When I first saw Qixia''s Taoist fetus, I thought she was a fairy. When she changed back to human form, I had to thank her for saving her life.


    "It''s my master who saved your life. You want to worship him. If it''s okay now, go to the fire temple with me first. Your people still miss you."


    Qixia said solemnly, and Ye Feng''s image also grew. At least in the hearts of these two Xuanwu, it was definitely an expert. Then she came to zhanbeizhou to look for relatives and friends, and saved them by the way.


    But on the contrary, Ye Feng is hiding in the sea and making his own colorful dace with the soul of ordinary sea fish. As for his purpose of doing so, one of them must be to hide the truth, but looking at his bad smile and Linglong''s face, it is definitely not so simple.


    Besides, two Xuanwu followed Qixia and looked at all kinds of prosperity in the world. Don''t envy them. Especially when I pass by the fairy orchard, I see all kinds of fairy fruits, fairy grass, jade bees, fairy butterflies and so on, and my greedy eyes will stare out.


    "If you like, you can come to our chamber of Commerce in the future. There are more babies there than here." Qixia said proudly.


    "Dare you ask the fairy, who is your master?"


    What else! My aunt is an instrument spirit now!


    "My master is just a businessman, not an expert. I''ll know when I see you. Let''s go." Qixia said unhappily.


    Xuanwu is good at everything. It''s just that you walk slowly. Qixia''s tone is not good. You still walk slowly. In the middle, you are haunted by the towering Huangjing mountain, the fire god palace and the flying artifacts. When they really come to the fire god palace, Ye Feng has arrived first and is talking to a group of small Xuanwu about saving people before.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments are not high, but judging from Changsheng''s attitude towards him and the respectful appearance of a group of people, the two Xuanwu didn''t dare to underestimate him. They thanked him for saving their lives in the past, and then they fished two futons in front of a group of Xuanwu opposite Ye Feng.


    "How are you recovering from your injuries?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, holding the wine bottle.


    "Rest for a few more years and recover Zhenyuan. It''ll be all right."


    "Thank you for helping us and treating our injuries. Otherwise, even if we survive, we will have to recover for hundreds of years." later, the Xuanwu cultivation was slightly higher, and the momentum was much more domineering than the one in front.


    "Qixia, what did you give them?"


    "Just two pills. I''ll wake up after eating them for a while."


    The Xuanwu family has strong vitality. It''s hard to say that it''s past to eat two gathering elixirs to restore consciousness. But if they really just lack a little soul power, do they need to recover for hundreds of years?


    "My name is Ye Feng. I''m the shopkeeper of Qingfeng business. I''m here to fight in beizhou. I''m entrusted by my old friend to open a business. What do you call me?"


    The two Xuanwu have been practicing in the deep sea for many years. They have never heard of Ye Feng''s name. They thanked him again before reporting their name. Among them, the one with lower accomplishments is brother Xuanmen, and the one with higher accomplishments is brother xuanbei. They are all Xuanwu who live in Beihai county.


    "Take the liberty to ask, if you only lose your soul power, how do you generally recover?"


    "Sleep," the two brothers said in unison.


    "Like your previous injuries, you really need to sleep for hundreds of years?"


    "Really," replied his younger brother Xuanyuan.


    "Even if I have no soul power, I have recovered from sleeping for a month. How can you be so slow?" Changsheng asked curiously.


    "The Xuanwu I came into contact with in the lower boundary also recovered quickly. Is it because of the chaotic sea?"


    "Hey, hey, we can''t remember if shopkeeper Ye doesn''t tell us. We recovered very quickly before. We''ve been like this since we practiced in the next calendar." the Xuanmen scratched his head.


    "Sure enough, how did you encounter the three headed snake monster? Can you tell me?"


    "During normal training, it came up from under the sea. Our brothers couldn''t fight it. They were beaten and ran away. As a result, our brothers were unlucky and caught by it..."


    It wasn''t your brothers who were unlucky. It was someone who disturbed his good dream that he ran out and bit people. Although I don''t know who disturbed his dream, I don''t think it will be your ancestors... "That''s the case. I thought this was a monster''s nest. I thought I wanted to take a detour to turtle snake county. Now I can move forward safely. If you''re OK, let''s say goodbye. If you still have any needs, I can meet them as much as possible."


    Ye Feng called people to the world. Changsheng thought he would talk about the colorful dace. Now Ye Feng is going to drive people out. It is clear that he doesn''t intend to mention that again. Thinking about how to encourage the two brothers to stay a little longer, Xuanmen took out some underwater treasures from his private space and sent them to Ye Feng. It is said to thank Ye Feng for saving his life.


    "I''m not the only one who saved you, or I just helped you regain your consciousness. Someone else really saved you both." Ye Feng said the character very seriously.


    "Ah! What''s going on!" Xuanmen shouted.


    "Have you seen or heard of the snake monster before?"


    "Never heard of it!" Xuanyuan stood up and shouted.


    "That makes sense," said Ye Feng. With a gesture, three "colorful daces" appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. "According to my estimation, the Basilisk didn''t want to eat you, but to catch three of them. Later, it released you two for no reason. It must be because the three of them helped at the bottom of the sea. Otherwise, we would all go up, and we would never be the opponent of the basilisk."


    As soon as the ''colorful dace'' appeared, everyone was silly! What Ye Feng said, they just nodded subconsciously. Ye Feng waited for a few seconds before returning the "colorful dace" to the sea and took a sip of wine.


    "Shopkeeper Ye! That seems to be the colorful dace in my family! How did you find them!"


    "I didn''t find them, but they floated up by themselves. Judging from their injuries, they should also have been bitten by the snake monster. At that time, I thought it was strange. In addition, they looked so strange, so I brought them back together to heal."


    "If that''s true, they must be gods in our Xuanwu legend. Can you..."


    Xuanmen wanted to say that you have to give them to our Xuanwu clan, but Ye Feng saved their brothers after all. Even the three colorful daces were rescued by Ye Feng. He had no position to gossip about Ye Feng. So I held it back halfway through.

 Chapter 1135

    "If you want to invite the divine fish back to repay your kindness, it''s not possible, but they were highly poisoned before. If they hadn''t met my master, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to save them."


    When the Xuanwu were thinking about how to return the colorful dace, Qiulian appeared in front of everyone. The two great Xuanwu are not familiar with the world. When they hear Qiulian say this, they want to thank Ye Feng again. Qiulian opens her private space and throws the fish meat and scales collected previously in front of them.


    The poisonous teeth of the three headed snake monster are like a hill. The rotten meat scraped off around a tooth hole costs hundreds of kilograms. There are twelve tooth holes on the three colorful dace! All scraped down and piled together, like a meat mountain!


    Moreover, these meat are highly toxic. It is obvious that the people who are smoked by the smell are dizzy, and its toxicity is strong. Don''t say how much it costs to detoxify it. Even if a cultivator who hasn''t practiced poison skill accidentally encounters it, he will suffer.


    "In order to detoxify them, my master used almost 500 kilograms of royal jelly alone, and thousands of kilograms of magic medicine to rot and regenerate their muscles. In addition, when I restored their vitality, my master used almost 500 million yuan just to save their lives." Qiulian said with a serious face, holding her finger.


    "Send the fish to me quickly!" Huoer didn''t know the inside story. Hearing that she spent so much yellow crystal and saved three fish, she immediately jumped up and shouted.


    "You''re not a water artifact. What do you want fish to do?" Ye Fenghu taught with a face.


    "Of course it''s to sell money outside! That''s 500 million! If it''s all piled up on it, it''s a big pile!" Huoer shouted, pointing to the tip of Huangjing mountain.


    "Nonsense! People say it''s a sacred thing of Xuanwu family. How can we sell it to outsiders! Besides, when we get to guishe County, find their clan leader and tell the truth, people can send us a little money!"


    "That''s hard to say. I was fooled by them in the island city before. Later, when I asked them for money, an old turtle was distressed and wanted to cry..."


    Ye Feng and his master and servant are bickering here. A group of Xuanwu shy people are eager to find a hole in the ground. For nothing else, the family is not poor, but they really have no money!


    A moment later, Ye Feng was "angry" to drive Huoer away. As a result, Huoer said, this is my Huoshen palace. You asked me to stay here at the beginning. Finally, Huoer didn''t leave. Instead, Ye Feng took the disciples of Wuzhuang temple and led a small Xuanwu to continue on his way.


    Seeing that Ye Feng had left, Xuanmen and Xuanyuan wanted to discuss with Huoer again. As a result, they were about to speak, so they were dragged aside by a group of small Xuanwu and whispered. This time they knew that the world of Ye Feng has the final say. Even the spirit of Dao Qi can''t beat her here... "Shopkeeper, the fish... Looks very good." Chang Sheng smiled and tried.


    "It''s a pity that he was hurt by the snake monster. It''s not easy to recover to his peak!" Ye Feng sighed.


    "Hey, you didn''t cut off some good meat?" a greedy disciple asked with a bad smile.


    "No, at that time, you pay for Huoer now. She will definitely choose fresh cuts for you."


    "Well! Forget it! If those Xuanwu know about it, they can''t kill me..."


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure that colorful dace is. Is it worth spending so much? If it''s a meat eater, I''ll lose my old money this time." Ye Feng said and looked at the Xuanwu who led the way. "What do you draw in the murals of Xuanwu Zhenzu temple?"


    "Baby," replied the lead Xuanwu with a simple voice.


    "What kind of treasure have you drawn? Talk about it carefully?" the greedy disciple said with a smile.


    "It''s really a fairy stone drawing. There are real ancestors, big trees, colorful dace, colorful coral and some colorful beads."


    "How do you know that the Xuanwu in the painting is your ancestor?" Chang Sheng asked curiously.


    "Our Xuanwu is a turtle body and a snake tail. My grandfather has cultivated into a dragon tail. He can see it at a glance."


    "Oh! Xuanwu Zhenzu is so powerful!"


    "Isn''t it! It''s the ancestral realm master!"


    "I''m afraid the Taoist level master can''t even beat others'' tails!"


    The disciples of Wuzhuang temple made a fuss. Little Xuanwu looked proud. Ye Feng heard them say that he didn''t answer again. He led the people all the way to save "people". On the seventh day, he came to Beihai County, the hometown of two Xuanwu hardcover.


    Ye Feng had no Beihai County on his original route. He would come here specially to sell goods and broaden people''s horizons. So as early as the sixth day, he called the Xuanwu out and rode on the road together with the magic weapon of flying.


    For Xuanwu, traveling is the first disturbing event in life. It was a dream for them to travel comfortably, so when they arrived in Beihai County, it was useless for Ye Feng to explain. When they saw their peers again, they all felt high and high, which made those who saw the caravan and flying magic weapon show their envy.


    Ye Feng was cheated. The promises given by his grandfather were all empty cheques, so Ye Feng didn''t go to visit the city master. He asked Xuanmen Xuanchu to send himself to the market, so he wanted to send them back to visit their relatives.


    "How can we do that? You saved not only our lives, but also the colorful dace. We''ll report it to the city master and ask him to pick you up with the caravan!"


    "You''ve been closed for a long time. I''m sure you don''t know the grudges between me and elder Qingyuan. We''ll change our route to Beihai county. We''ll just give you a ride and earn some money by the way. We don''t want to cause any trouble. So we''re kind and don''t need the rest. If you guys have any needs, speak now and I''ll give you a 50% discount. If you can bring the people to join us later, I''ll give you a 20% discount . take care. "


    On the way to Xuanmen, their brothers asked about the reason why little Xuanwu followed Ye Feng, and knew the gratitude and resentment between Ye Feng and elder Qingyuan. Now Ye Feng said so compromise. The brothers looked at each other like being slapped in the face. Then they went to the city master and told him about their encounter with three snake monsters, as well as the experience of Ye Feng taking the younger generation of the family out to practice, Told him all about it.


    "You mean, he has colorful dace in his hand!" the city Lord is a half old man, with a gray beard, a bent waist and a green bamboo stick in his hand. He has no style of being a city Lord at all.


    "It''s not whether there are colorful dace or not. The key is that people saved us. If our Xuanwu in the North Sea doesn''t distinguish between black and white and quarrels with others, we don''t need our brothers'' faces."


    "Then he still has colorful dace! That''s a sacred thing of our Xuanwu family. It just wanders into the hands of outsiders. If they are really as bad as the legend and sell the colorful dace to the outside world, we don''t need the face of our Xuanwu family!"


    "Third uncle! If you really miss the fish of others and do something difficult, we don''t need our faces, as well as our Beihai faces!" Xuanmen turned his face.

 Chapter 1136

    "Bastard! I''m old enough to think about the colorful dace. I don''t want to honor Beihai County! Otherwise, if the Xuanwu from other countries doesn''t marry us, how can your descendants continue the incense!"


    There are many men and few women in the Xuanwu nationality. Marrying a foreign daughter-in-law has become a top priority in the development of the local economy. When the city Lord said this, the Xuanmen brothers immediately lost their temper. After all, even if they didn''t think of others, they were both single. If you can leave a colorful dace, add luster to Beihai county and attract several foreign daughters-in-law, they have the greatest hope.


    A moment later, Qiu Lian made an account for the Xuanmen brothers. Ye Feng''s economic strength and the combat power of Qingfeng firm were all captured by the city master. He sent the Xuanmen brothers home to visit. The city master came to the market with his green bamboo stick and Xiangyun, and found Ye Feng who was drinking and watching the excitement.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Ye Feng smiled and handed over a bottle of Baihua wine. The city Lord looked at Ye Feng and took the wine.


    "Shopkeeper Ye''s eyes are burning, and I won''t talk nonsense. I want the colorful dace, but I don''t have crystal stone. What do you take except colorful coral?"


    "If you talk about this, you can accept whatever you have."


    "Really?"


    "There are many ordinary customers in our firm. We don''t worry about selling even food, wood and stones. If we can get some seafood with aura, the carnivorous bees in Fengzhou will have to grab red eyes."


    "OK, OK, I''m worthy of being the person Fengzu likes. I really have a way of doing business. However, we Xuanwu people are not good at saving. Even if we eat, drink and drink, we don''t have much inventory. If you want to do this business, you have to give us more time, okay?"


    "The grace period is unnecessary. If you don''t dislike our bad reputation, my semicolon will be opened in Beihai county. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng is going to open a business in guishe county. Now he says to open a shop in Beihai county. The city Lord was said to be stunned at that time. After a long time, he asked Ye Feng about the purpose of going to guishe county.


    It doesn''t matter where the semicolon of the chamber of commerce is and what you can receive since pig Bajie slaughtered Luohan. As I said earlier, he came to fight in beizhou to train the disciples of Wuzhuang temple.


    Especially after being trapped by the Xuanwu ancestor and encountering three snake monsters, Ye Feng''s trip to guishe county is doomed not to be peaceful. Now he has the identity of a life-saving benefactor, and the city Lord is so straightforward that Ye Feng takes it for granted to stay.


    The three fake colorful daces made by Ye summit are not only greedy for the yellow crystal, but also want to force the lazy basaltic men to hurry up in the name of ancient gods. Although this may not help Xuanwu improve its combat effectiveness, with their food supply, the bee people in Fengzhou can definitely benefit a lot. If they can buy some high-level internal alchemy, it will be even more icing on the cake.


    "It''s too far to go to turtle snake County, and the merchants there have been for many years, and we can''t get any benefits. There''s the fish... In short, the elder doesn''t dislike us. My semicolon is here."


    Ye Feng''s words were vague, but that paragraph was vague, but his original intention was clear - if I go further, I''m afraid I''ll commit a crime. Instead of being secretly concerned by you, I''d better sit down and make a fortune!


    The city Lord didn''t think about sneak attacks, but he saw similar things when he walked around the world in his early years. He thought about it for a while, realized the mystery, and immediately hugged Ye Feng. He went back to the city Lord''s house to collect the land for Ye Feng, and corrected Ye Feng''s name. As for the rest of the colorful dace, it was directly written into a notice and posted on the outer wall of the city Lord''s house.


    The Xuanwu people are lazy and indifferent to the outside world, but the colorful dace, an ancient deity, startled the old men and women of various families. With the statement of the foreign daughter-in-law, the news almost immediately spread all over Beihai county.


    At noon, Ye Feng''s stall in the market was still deserted. In the evening, at least thousands of Xuanwu people were surrounded in front of each flying magic weapon.


    "Master, do we really want to stay and open a shop?" Qixia appeared and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Kill them?"


    "They are too lazy. Let''s stay and help them work hard. By the way, we''ll find some sea Warcraft and send them back to the inner world, and then collect some meat to Fengzhou. If we have a chance, let the magic plants come out and practice with the disciples of Wuzhuang temple... Hehe, think carefully, there''s a lot to do."


    "The master seems to be preparing for war this time!" Qixia whispered with a smile, carrying Ye Feng.


    "Even you can see it?"


    "If you fight, master, this cultivation is not enough!"


    "Hehe, go around first and see if there are any rare things. Let''s talk about it when the chamber of commerce runs."


    Ye Feng mentioned cultivation, Qixia followed happily, and later explored the sea area around Beihai county. As a result, the Xuanwu is really lazy. In the coastal waters, let alone sea Warcraft, they catch few ordinary sea fish. If they want to catch a bigger fish, they have to fly thousands of miles.


    "This is a good thing," said Ye Feng with a smile when he learned about it.


    "What a pity! They fly slowly and can''t catch fish nearby. When can they afford colorful dace?"


    "They fly slowly. Let''s get some flying magic weapons and send some disciples of Wuzhuang temple to pick them up and send them to sea for hunting every day. By the way, we can practice with them in the sea and sell some wine, water and pills on the way. Wouldn''t we kill more with one stone?"


    "Then you want to shut up here?"


    "Hehe, up to now, what place in the world can be cleaner than here?"


    Three days later, the commotion caused by colorful dace finally subsided. But tens of thousands of Xuanwu people did not leave, but gathered outside the city master''s house to discuss the redemption of the seven color dace. Ye Feng and the 18 children of the island city were also invited to discuss the matter together.


    In order to win the hearts of the people, the island owner did not directly mention the colorful dace, but told Ye Feng about rescuing the people and rescuing the colorful dace. Then he asked the 18 children of the island city to clarify the elder Qingyuan''s false accusation against Ye Feng.


    "In the past, we only knew that the colorful dace was the sacred thing of our family. This time, in order to save our people, they were seriously injured. We should repay them with kindness. Shopkeeper Ye is a businessman. If people can help, they have done their utmost. We can''t let him bear so many expenses!"


    "It''s just three fish. How many antidotes can you use and how much it costs? You don''t want to take the opportunity to blackmail people?" a bad old man stood up and complained.


    Old man Zao is out of tune. In fact, he is colluding with the city Lord. He wants to force Ye Feng to take out the colorful dace and let them see what happened. Ye Feng looked at the expression of him and the city Lord, smiled, turned his hand and threw out a ''colorful dace'', flew around the people''s heads, and then took it back.


    The little Xuanwu didn''t have much insight. Leng Buding was stunned when he saw such a big colorful fish, but those old Xuanwu saw the secret - there was very little aura on the fake fish, and their accomplishments were even inferior to the four grain Xuanwu!

 Chapter 1137

    "These three fish were all injured by snake monsters. When I treated them, I only managed to protect their lives. I have the toxin scraped off at that time. If you are interested, you can try some."


    Ye Feng said impolitely after reading the people''s expressions and threw out the pile of rotten meat. Several old basaltic warriors have seven or eight patterns of accomplishments, and their strength is comparable to the Taoist realm. At the first glance, they know that they are poisonous and domineering, and they all shut their mouths at that time. As for something to try, even the most thoughtless Xuanwu didn''t dare to try.


    "It''s said that there should be no good in rescuing people in the Jianghu. But these fish don''t have self-awareness. I saved them and they should belong to me. Now if you want to take the fish back, I can only ask you for the money. Each fish is 200 million. If there is any shortage, I''ll be chivalrous."


    Ye Feng first said that it cost more than 500 million. Now a fish sold to Xuanwu for 200 million is not a false person. Several old Xuanwu looked at each other and stared at the city master.


    "Two hundred million is a small deal for us. When our families send people out to hunt tomorrow, we can get enough in a few days." the city Lord said, and looked at the clan leaders of each family. A group of old men nodded.


    "But your Chamber of commerce is a newcomer and is not familiar with the products and prices here. What price does shopkeeper ye intend to buy it at?"


    "If the price of sea Warcraft is the same as the price of Warcraft at the same level in the market, so is Neidan. As I told you earlier, our chamber of commerce also deals in ordinary food. If there are more seafood, we will buy it as ordinary meat. If you think the price is inappropriate, you can also charge it according to your market price. As for the rebate, I don''t know if you want to exchange some special products Commodities, or directly deduct the 200 million? "


    "Hmm? What is the rebate?" the city Lord asked subconsciously.


    "Our small chamber of commerce can only gain a foothold in Shiyuan world by relying on the care of our predecessors. The so-called rebate is to take a small part of our income to repay the care of our predecessors. If we calculate carefully, it is equivalent to only 1% of the transaction."


    "We don''t want kickbacks. We can count the money!" cried an old Xuanwu.


    "Isn''t there a saying that human beings call wool on sheep? What rebate is not rebate. It''s important to hurry up and invite the divine fish back."


    "What''s special? Can you take it out and have a look?"


    The old Xuanwu people talked about it one after another. Ye Feng looked curious. The city Lord learned Ye Feng''s tricks and knew he couldn''t get rid of him. Seeing his different expression, he immediately stopped a group of brothers and smiled at Ye Feng.


    "What kind of things can you tell me?"


    "Most of them are rare treasures that can''t be sold in large quantities. They are like unique pills, magic jade slips, high-level artifacts and so on. But if the elder needs them, they can also be replaced with ordinary goods. In short, even if we have them in the chamber of Commerce, they can be exchanged with kickbacks."


    "Can you change that antidote?" an old Xuanwu asked.


    "Ordinary poison, antidote pill, can be supplied in large quantities by our chamber of Commerce. I don''t have much antidote, even if I exchange it with a rebate." Ye Feng shrugged. "There''s no way. They were used up by colorful dace before. If you want to get the goods, you have to go back to Fengzhou."


    "Shopkeeper ye, we are far away from Fengzhou because of the remote location of beizhou. When other shops collect things, they have to deduct 30% of the freight. You don''t want the freight, but also give a rebate... Won''t you lose money?" the city Lord asked with a smile.


    "There''s a saying in the business, it''s called letting one point get the whole profit. It probably means that if you want to do big business, you don''t have to make money for every kind of goods. Some things are just to lose money and make a cry. Because only by mastering your contacts can you really make a lot of money in the future."


    "Ah! Listen to you, how can I feel the cool wind behind my back!"


    "You must know something. I won''t give you a slap in the face. Fengzhou specialty is the foundation for the development of believers in the South China Sea. If you can provide me with meat, you will stabilize the foundation of the bee clan for me. With these backers, I can go out and earn other people''s money..." Ye Feng said to the city Lord and winked.


    "OK! I''ll take good care of you, boy! We''ve settled your business!" the city Lord gave Ye Feng a thumbs up and turned to stare at a group of old brothers. "We are all brothers. I won''t talk more nonsense. Please stay in Beihai county this time. Let''s work together. If you don''t want to go, say it now. If you don''t, see you tomorrow!"


    The ancestors of the twenty-four Xuanwu families are all the Xuanwu grandchildren of the true ancestors, and the farthest are cousins. The city Lord said that everyone should go. Who can say not? But just after the old man shouted to go together, Ye Feng took a step and said a few heartbreaking words.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I have a few things to tell you."


    "If you''re afraid that the three headed snake monsters will come out and cause trouble, don''t talk. It doesn''t look for us. We have to take revenge on it!" the city master said, and the Xuanwu immediately shouted.


    "No matter how powerful the snake monster is, it can''t catch up with the land, nor dare it be an enemy of the Xuanwu clan. What I want to say is the internal affairs of your Xuanwu clan. If you don''t find out, you''ll probably ruin the relationship between each family."


    "Impossible!"


    "Yes! We are all a family!"


    "This guy must want to sow discord, just as elder Qingyuan said!"


    "I have seen that he is not a good thing for a long time, and finally showed his fox tail!"


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise! Let him talk, or others will think we bully him."


    I don''t know who shouted. The Xuanwu people calmed down slowly, but the strong children of all families also came forward and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "You don''t have to do this. If anyone doesn''t want me to do business here, just stand up and say a word now, and I''ll go right away. Even the three colorful daces are offered with both hands and don''t take any money." Ye Feng looked like he had known this before.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hand over the artifact and go away!" a little Xuanwu shouted.


    "Good! Have backbone!" Ye Feng said with a smile, threw three colorful daces at the small Xuanwu, and walked straight through the crowd towards the camp.


    Ye Feng said to go. The city Lord and some old Xuanwu who had some tricks realized that it was wrong. But looking at the colorful dace hanging in the air, their doubts were soon interrupted by the noise of their peers.


    "If my children drive him away, this divine fish should be enshrined in my house!"


    "Xuan San, you old bastard! If we weren''t all here, couldn''t that boy give up the divine fish so quickly! Hand over the divine fish wisely!"


    "Yes! Give it to everyone to worship in turn!"


    "You''re a bunch of soft footed shrimps! You know you''re good with me! Look at my grandson. Come and find a bargain! Today I see who dares to touch my God fish. I''ll fight with him!"


    A group of old Xuanwu quarreled and began to pull each other''s beards and clothes. Although the young Xuanwu didn''t dare to help, they were divided into their own camps and blamed each other. Seeing this, the city Lord finally understood what Ye Feng wanted to say, but it was about the continuation of incense. Even he couldn''t persuade his brothers. At this time, a short frightening conversation appeared in his ear.

 Chapter 1138

    "... when the family is defeated, the one who gets the fish becomes the one who bears the blame, and in the end..."


    "Such ungrateful guys deserve to be killed! If you peel off their tortoise shells at that time, you can certainly sell them at a good price!"


    "It''s not enough to kill them... They can''t stop others at that time. It''s best to be thankless, and there are no people inside and outside."


    The discussion between shimagi Xuanwu and the disciples of Wuzhuang temple was soon stopped by Ye Feng. Then he began to pack up and get ready to go.


    The city Lord looked at Ye Feng and his party calmly, and then looked at the people angry with each other. Don''t mention the taste in his heart. But when someone just targeted Ye Feng, he didn''t stop him. He wanted to ask Ye Feng for help, but he couldn''t be ashamed. In a dilemma, Ye Feng''s flying magic weapon has taken off. It seems that he is going to turtle snake county.


    "Elder brother, you have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. If you don''t greet him, our family won''t be in peace!"


    When the city Lord got the message, he looked back. A group of old brothers were still pulling each other''s beards, and a group of younger generation were still cold eyed. As for who gave him the voice, I couldn''t tell... A moment later, the Flying Magic Weapons flew into the air. The city Lord finally put down his face and shouted to Ye Feng to stay.


    "Senior, if the divine fish is in my hand, it can still control your people. Now the divine fish has been handed over. It''s useless for you to find me?"


    Ye Feng is right. After Beihai county''s Xuanwu got the colorful dace, they were crazy. If Ye Feng dared to ask for money again, they would do it. Don''t say Ye Feng can''t stop it. Even if the city Lord''s descendants give Ye Feng help, they can''t control the Xuanwu in the whole county... "Shopkeeper ye, you must have a way to solve this. Please help me!" the city Lord shouted out when he saw Ye Feng''s ugly face.


    "Master, don''t pay attention to him! They robbed our colorful dace by relying on the large number of people. Now there are Wuzhuang Temple disciples, Fengji, Lei Ling of the divine palace and shimagi Xuanwu to testify. Let''s talk to their ancestors! If he dares not to give an explanation, let''s spread it to the original world!"


    Huoer shouted loudly, and the old Xuanwu who pulled their beards below listened clearly. A little thought about the people Huoer said, a group of old Xuanwu''s green faces turned purple in the blink of an eye!


    "Shopkeeper ye, did you say that Fengji... Was there too?" the city Lord asked in a trembling voice.


    "Hey, hey! I saw a good play this time! When I tell the children a story later, I can tell them plainly that the Xuanwu clan doesn''t have a good thing!" the bee girl who has been following Changsheng suddenly jumped into the air and laughed.


    Bee Ji''s accomplishments are not an expert in Xuanwu, but she is a famous figure in Shiyuan world. No one knows her, at least in the Jianghu.


    And people who have experienced the turn of the century also know that Fengji is much older than many Xuanwu. If she runs out and talks nonsense, the Xuanwu family will lose her face. So at the moment when Feng Ji showed up, the Xuanwu, who was a little worried, thought of three words - cheated!


    "We didn''t rob you! You wanted to..."


    Xiao Xuanwu, who had spoken to catch up with Ye Feng before, only said half, and was slapped back by his adults. Three colorful daces were immediately held by Zhenyuan and sent to Ye Feng. Then there is a long silence.


    "There are no living creatures near the island. It''s not easy to go hunting at your speed. Why don''t you take you to sea with my flying magic weapon? Then the payment for the 600 million yellow crystal will be shared by your 24 families. Then we will work together to build a pond in the middle of the island and your whole county will support the colorful dace. If you attract foreign girls, you will rely on your own means , how''s it going? "


    Ye Feng had already figured out what else a group of stupid basaltic warriors could say. Finally, the infighting turned into hard work. Thousands of basaltic warriors dug and planed in the middle of the island for three days. Finally, he asked the disciples of Wuzhuang temple to make a huge weir with the excavated sand, stone and soil, and raised three "colorful daces" in it.


    In the middle, Ye Feng was not idle. He found some white stones around the island and refined them into a semicolon real estate just south of the pond where the colorful dace was fed. He also ran to the new city with an armillary sphere and took the old turtle back to town.


    The old turtle is the great grandson of the true ancestor. They are all the great grandsons of the true ancestor. As soon as the old turtle appeared in Beihai County, the city Lord and his old brothers immediately looked silly. And this is just the beginning. When Ye Feng took the young Xuanwu out to hunt and Huoer sneaked out to complain, the city master and their 24 brothers knelt at that time!


    "It''s all up to you! You have to stay in Xincheng and make us bad people here. Even a little boy dares to point his nose and scold my master. Tell yourself how you want to compensate us!!"


    "Huoer''s little ancestor! I really don''t know these! And I''m just a legacy. It''s good to stay here as a shopkeeper. I can''t beat them to vent my anger!"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I''m angry! What did you tell me when you were in the world? Whoever dares to bully me will hit you in the face. Now I want you to vent your anger on me. If you don''t agree, hit your face!"


    It''s not difficult to understand how Huoer met the old turtle, but it''s really difficult for the old turtle to beat his nephews and vent his anger for Huoer. Helpless, the old turtle had to deal with it first and wait for Ye Feng to come back.


    But after three days, a group of people came back with flying magic weapons, but Ye Feng was not among them. Ask someone to know that Ye Feng closed in the chaotic sea. Before closing, he asked Chang Sheng to tell Huoer to help take care of the business of the chamber of Commerce!


    Why did Ye Feng retreat in the chaotic sea? It must have something to do with the colorful dace. But no one except Ye Feng''s family can understand this. They only know that if they don''t make the fire happy, the next days will be difficult.


    That night, the old turtle went to the city master in the dark and asked for the spiritual loss fee for Huoer.


    "Although that artifact spirit is only a spirit, she was blessed by heaven in her early years, and her strength and qualification are comparable to the real cosmic God. Ye Feng''s artifact, spirit pet and spirit are all sent by her. If you can listen to my advice, find some colorful coral quickly, and I can coax her not to make trouble, or she can stir you up without doing anything..."


    "Uncle... Do you say heaven''s blessing? Is it true or false?"


    "Bastard! What am I bluffing you for!... I can tell you, boy, the little girl''s heavenly blessing is still light. Ye Feng is doing a job for the heavenly way now. Half of the fruits offered at the opening ceremony are handled by him. Now there is an eye of the heavenly way in his world. You dare to offend him. You can''t eat any good fruit if you find any reason..."

 Chapter 1139

    At the same time, in Ye Feng''s seclusion place, Ye Feng is telling his wives before seclusion.


    "No one bothers you to stay here. Why do you have to go to the sea to shut up! In case you encounter any sea monsters again..." Bai Jie was stabbed in the head by Cao Er before she finished.


    "The colorful dace can keep company with the true ancestor of Xuanwu. It is definitely an ancient artifact. Those Xuanwu can''t recover their soul power in the chaotic sea. There must be some way in it. Although I don''t know whether it is related, since he arranged our trip to Zhanbei Prefecture, he will eventually give us some benefits."


    "If you want to go, at least take Yueyao to protect the Dharma for you. She majored in water attributes. Even if she can''t help you understand, at least in case of danger, she can protect your safety." Cao er said painfully.


    "I''m a chaotic body, and I have self-defense in the world. What danger can I have? You three might as well take this opportunity to look around me and find some sea animals in the chaotic sea instead of thinking about me."


    As Ye Feng said, he took out a pair of jade bracelets and put them on Cao er''s hand.


    Cao''er''s jade bracelet was robbed by Feng Ji. She was unhappy all the time. Now Ye Feng gave her another pair and immediately had a smile on her face. And before Bai Jie twisted her ears, Ye Feng ran to the chaotic sea and found a place to shut up.


    According to the Xuanwu people, the chaotic sea is named for chaos. In addition to the water attribute aura, the sea is also full of other four auras and the power of various laws. The so-called cultivation of Xuanwu is to absorb the immortal law and water attribute Qi.


    When Ye Feng just entered the chaotic sea, he thought about mundane things in his heart and didn''t feel any difference. Now he settled down at home and entered the sea again. All kinds of strange feelings immediately appeared in his consciousness.


    "My Lord, what are you going to feel this time?"


    "From the heart, I must want to understand the law of refining, but I''m afraid I don''t have so much time in the world now." Ye Feng said, took out some colorful dace fish and ate it.


    The fish meat of colorful dace contains the power of law. When Ye Feng stutters, bursts of deja vu immediately rush to his heart. In addition to the law of phagocytosis, Ye Feng never meditated and realized anything, so at that moment, Ye Feng subconsciously thought of his previous life.


    But the idea lasted only a moment, and was dissipated by the surging force of the law! Ye Feng felt that his body was swollen and his brain was dizzy. He struggled and stumbled a few times, lost consciousness and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Feng was devoured by the power of various laws and fell on the bottom of the sea. However, Huoer''s Kung Fu was mixed with wind and water. He was almost not offered on the incense table and accepted people''s worship. As for the reason, it is nothing more than the two colorful corals brought back by the old turtle.


    "So small!" Huoer shouted unhappily, twisting a palm sized coral cluster.


    "Little ancestor wow, this thing only grows three inches in an era. It can grow so big for several centuries. It''s definitely not small!"


    "That''s too little! The owners use this thing to build houses. You give me so two, just trying to fool me!"


    "These things grow in the shallow sea with plenty of aura. There are really no around Beihai County! Even these two were picked up by my nephew during his training. He relied on this to become the city master!"


    "Shopkeeper tortoise, what do you mean to be the city master by this?" a disciple interrupted.


    "It''s to test the results of cultivation after returning from experience! We compare our most proud harvest. Whoever has the best will be the city master. Then all families choose the patriarch in this way."


    "In that case, just find a obedient Xuanwu, give him these two corals and support him as the city master! Let him take care of our business everywhere and make a lot of money." Huoer said with a bad smile.


    "That! How can that work!" exclaimed the old turtle.


    "I think it''s good," Chang Sheng said.


    "Isn''t it? We all followed the shopkeeper''s testimony. They dared to frame the shopkeeper and rob the colorful dace. It was clear that they didn''t pay attention to the Xuanwu of our island city."


    "This kind of silly goods must be well educated, otherwise there will be a great chaos in the world one day, and it''s strange that they can''t be used by bad people!"


    "The shopkeeper is a very kind man. Even martial uncle Sun Wukong respects him. If he were allowed to preside behind the scenes, Beihai county would definitely become the second South China Sea... Old turtle ran to tongtianmen to work hard in spite of the family''s opposition. He wanted to go out and have a long experience because he saw that the people didn''t want to make progress and was afraid that they would be used by bad people. Now he can take care of the people one day Listening to the people''s statements, although he was not a taste in his heart, he couldn''t find any excuse to refute. When he was in trouble, Qixia appeared in front of the people.


    "Didn''t you shut up with the master? What are you doing here?" Huoer said with his eyes turned.


    Qixia didn''t say anything. She grabbed Huoer''s body and left. Huoer saw that she was in a hurry and was aware of the crisis. She honestly followed Qixia all the way to the chaotic sea. She saw Ye Feng floating in the sea, and dozens of colorful daces, large and small, swimming slowly around him. Some low-level sea Warcraft, also hidden in the surrounding sea sand, stared at the light bulb like eyes and held them tightly Stare at Ye Feng.


    "You look silly and catch the fish quickly! A 200 million fish!" Huoer shouted and was grabbed by Qixia again.


    "You little money fan, don''t be greedy for money! Feel around the master carefully!" Qixia said, shoving the fire.


    There was nothing but sea water around Ye Feng. After feeling it, Huoer wanted to catch fish. At this time, a colorful dace suddenly turned into a colorful streamer and got into the Dantian position of Ye Feng!


    "What''s the matter? When can the master eat so much!"


    Huoer''s mouth was full of nonsense, but secretly she felt a little farther away. This time, she found that there was not nothing in the chaotic sea! It''s just that the aura and the power of law around Ye Feng have been sucked away by him!


    "The master just flicked me away, and then he began to suck the things around him. He should be conscious. Take out all the treasures you have to the master. Maybe you can directly achieve the mysterious realm."


    "You have to frighten people almost? Before the virtual realm arrives, it will become a mysterious realm. How many thunder will you have to suffer..."


    Huoer said, touching the colorful coral he had just got, but after thinking about it, he took it back with his mouth. He took out only a few artifact that had damaged the spirit of the instrument, threw his hand and threw it away. As a result, like the colorful dace, it was sucked away by Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Be stingy! You can''t make a big deal!"


    Qixia grabbed the Ruyi treasure box of Huoer, opened the lid and threw out the best treasures collected inside. Although Huoer is distressed, Ye Feng is the master after all. In addition to turning her eyes, she can only hope that Ye Feng can find more treasures for her after she is upgraded.

 Chapter 1140

    Besides, after Ye Feng fainted, consciousness naturally dived back to the conscious space. Because he had experienced similar things several times, he didn''t run around like a hairy boy, control the soul to gather together, absorb the soul force in the space, and prepare for re controlling the body.


    As the saying goes, there is no double blessing, and there is no single misfortune. When Ye Feng''s spirit recovered in the space of consciousness, some messy forces of law also came in.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what rules they were, but the spirit was tossed and choked. It seemed that he fell into a bottomless abyss. It was dark all around. It seemed that he was torn apart and thrown everywhere in the space. Rao is Ye Feng''s calm mind. He almost messed up his square inches and became possessed. At the time of hard support, the outer incarnation also comes to the space of consciousness.


    "Buddha, there are many swallowing laws on this side. Try to control them against other laws. I control my body to find a safe place."


    Ye Feng doesn''t like to be controlled by an external avatar, but his soul power can''t control the chaotic body at all. Even if he wakes up forcibly, he is watching himself lying on the bottom of the sea. In desperation, I had to try to contact the power of those invading laws and find the law of phagocytosis.


    The sea of chaos is full of various laws, and there are many laws of phagocytosis. But in the process of looking for the law of phagocytosis, Ye Feng found that some strange law forces were mixed with the law of phagocytosis. With Ye Feng''s soul force, they could not be separated at all.


    When Ye Feng was scratching his head, those who felt Ye Feng''s swallowing law seemed to see their relatives and tightly wrapped around Ye Feng''s spirit. Ye Feng only felt that it was dark in front of him, so he couldn''t feel anything!


    What law is this? Why is it entangled with the law of phagocytosis! Are they opposites or similar forces of law?


    Ye Feng thought and continued to try to peel off those strange laws with soul force, but the force of the law was like a paste, and there was no place to start. Ye Feng tried several times without success, and even the spirit was stuck by them.


    Is this the law of carrying colorful dace? I ate the meat of colorful dace, so they pestered me? If that''s true, it''s better to understand this law. Although I don''t know what this is, after being entangled by them, other laws can''t hurt me. It should be a good choice.


    Ye Feng wants to understand the paste like law, which can only be regarded as a helpless move. But those paste like laws like Ye Feng''s spirit very much. After Ye Feng gave up resistance, he immediately crossed Ye Feng''s consciousness space and wrapped around Ye Feng''s spirit.


    In other words, the law of perception is to peep into the truth of the operation of heaven and earth. If ordinary people want to feel, they have to choose the law they are familiar with and interested in to feel.


    Ye Feng almost realized the rules of delivering to the door all the way. For example, if others understand the law, it''s like seeing something good and trying to do it at home. Ye Feng is holding an unknown good thing in his hand. He wants to find out how to use it.


    However, the paste rule this time is different from the last swallowing rule. As they gather more and more, Ye Feng not only loses his six senses, but also can''t even restore his soul power and communicate with his external avatar!


    Ordinary people live in the world to satisfy their senses. Even a cultivator is nothing more than adding another immortal. The loss of six senses is like a dead man.


    Therefore, after the spirit was trapped in the paste like law, Ye Feng''s spirit immediately ran away! He was like a headless fly, rushing about in the paste, trying to get rid of its shackles. But the paste is like a maggot attached to the body. No matter how Ye Feng''s spirit struggles, it can''t get rid of it.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng''s soul power was finally exhausted. At this time, the spirit was wrapped by a thick layer of black law, like a big mud ball, quietly suspended in the space of consciousness.


    "Everything you do is so utilitarian, but you''re not so lucky this time!"


    In one corner of the consciousness space, a mini Golden Dragon said to himself and wanted to fly to the mud ball, but it was hit by the black light from the mud ball halfway.


    At this time, the aura, laws and even all kinds of treasures thrown by Qixia around Ye Feng have been fully absorbed, and the suction around Ye Feng began to become obvious. Qixia was afraid of delaying Ye Feng''s cultivation. She could only take Huoer back ten miles away and feel the movement of Ye Feng with her soul force. For more than an hour, the news suddenly came from the avatar outside.


    "You two go back to the shop. I''ll take Ben Zun to other places. I''ll be back in about a month."


    "How is it you? Where is the spirit of the master?" cried Huoer.


    "What does the smelly girl say! Half of me are your master! Get out of here, or I''ll swallow you too!"


    "Cut! What''s the big deal? I still have half of my spirits like you... I can tell you, remember to return my baby later, or I''ll bully your wife and let them sweep the floor of Huoshen palace!"


    Half a day later, Huoer went and returned. They immediately asked about Ye Feng.


    "My master is fine. I''ll be back in a month. Those of you who can refine weapons, if you still want to earn some extra money, hurry to practice flying magic weapons, or my master will come back. Don''t watch the rest of the little turtles. Take ready-made Flying Magic Weapons and go to relatives'' homes. I can tell you, sell one Commission and one spirit gathering Dan, in the future, you will practice soul tonic in the calendar... "


    There are examples of Xuanmen''s brothers there. Everyone knows that going to the sea can''t replenish the soul. Therefore, although xiaoxuanwu doesn''t want to be called a little turtle, he doesn''t dare to talk back and drive his flying magic weapon to climb relatives in the streets of Beihai county to publicize the benefits of flying magic weapon.


    There are many benefits of flying magic weapons, and the Xuanwu family has no reason to refuse. So it took only three days for the little Xuanwu to sell all the flying magic weapons in the chamber of Commerce. There are still many Xuanwu who want to buy flying magic weapons. They block the door with seafood and make Changsheng''s mouth full of bubbles.


    "Say you''re stupid, you certainly don''t want to listen. If you say you''re not stupid, you say you''ve achieved some accomplishments, and you can be full of bubbles when doing some business?"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that afraid of damaging the reputation of the chamber of Commerce?" Changsheng licked the bubble back with some real Qi.


    "What the chamber of Commerce stresses is that the goods are genuine and the children and the old are not deceived. It doesn''t say who can buy things when he comes. What''s the hurry! Wait a minute and post a notice. In the future, a magic weapon for flying every day, first come, first served, and accept reservations."


    "Isn''t it too little for one a day? Our brothers have no problem refining three a day," said another disciple who can refine weapons.

 Chapter 1141

    "The rest of you won''t sell high prices in your own name! After you get the seafood, you can change the materials from the chamber of Commerce and continue refining. You''re so stupid..."


    Ye Feng only charges material fees for the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple who help the chamber of Commerce to refine tools, and the rest of the income belongs to the disciples. Huoer said to raise prices and sell private goods. Changsheng didn''t think there was anything wrong. Later, according to Huoer, he posted a notice at the door. He also sent two eloquent younger martial brothers to dress up and sell private goods in the market. As a result, it was only sold for one day, and there was a fight over there!


    It was not the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple who did it, but the elite of the two Xuanwu families. The reason is very simple. Both guys fell in love with a flying magic weapon and were unwilling to be humble. They had to compete for the power to buy flying magic weapons outside the market.


    After knowing this, Huoer went to the market in person and bought the magic weapon of flying at a high price in front of a group of Xuanwu. Now, the two Xuanwu are strong and don''t do it! Ask for an explanation of what you say, or you''ll have to compete with Huoer.


    "What are you doing standing there? Drive these flying magic weapons back, refine them like this in the future, and sell them at this price. My aunt will play with them for a while and then go back."


    When Huoer finished, Changsheng suddenly realized! Huoer can''t find an excuse to raise the price, so he made such a move! As for fighting, after seeing the previous battle of Huoer and Ye Ling''s means, he didn''t dare to get involved now. He asked the younger martial brothers to return to the chamber of commerce with flying magic weapons.


    As expected, not long after Changsheng returned to the chamber of Commerce, Huoer came back triumphantly, and the city LORD followed her with a bitter face.


    "The old man wanted to buy the best antidote to save his life, but he didn''t contribute. Who of you pity him and give him a bottle."


    When Huoer finished, Changsheng quickly took out a bottle of royal jelly and stuffed it to the city Lord. Although he said it was for the city Lord, he didn''t ask for his seafood. But early the next morning, an ownerless sea Warcraft appeared at the door of the chamber of Commerce. They dragged it back and valued it. At least they could sell more than 100000 yellow crystals.


    Changsheng wants to sell things in the chamber of Commerce, but Huoer said that this is the reward for Changsheng''s good deeds. If he doesn''t, he will contribute to him instead.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good for the chamber of Commerce for her to do so. Wow, why?" a disciple asked after Huoer went shopping.


    "It must be good, but we haven''t thought of it yet."


    "Whatever she does, our refiners are so cheap. Even if the price rises, it must be much cheaper than those CIF ones."


    "Maybe this is what she wants." Chang Sheng said in a deep voice after listening to it for a while.


    It''s a good thing that the business of the chamber of commerce is booming. Why should Huoer do this laborious and thankless price increase? What benefits can she and the chamber of Commerce get from this?


    In other words, there are many foreign merchants in the market of Beihai county. Qingfeng firm sells flying magic weapons. They take it for granted that they all know, and then they put their own flying magic weapons out.


    However, most of the flying magic weapons of Qingfeng firm come from doing as the Romans do, and the selling price is lower than that of other chambers of Commerce. Even if they want to earn more, they can''t afford to lose the money.


    Huoer asked the disciples of Wuzhuang temple to sell private goods, just to see the reaction of other merchants. Now the two Xuanwu are fighting for this. That is to say, even the price of private goods is much cheaper than that of other merchants, otherwise other merchants must compete for this business, and the Xuanwu in Beihai County can''t fight for a little price difference.


    As for Huoer''s benefit of raising the price of flying magic weapon, it is nothing more than helping Wuzhuang Temple disciples make more money. In that way, when they return to the sect one day, those tool refiners who are greedy for their wealth will certainly join the chamber of Commerce or cooperate with the chamber of Commerce to earn more yellow crystals for Huoer.


    These things Huoer did can be regarded as foresight. Changsheng must not see it. However, after the price of flying magic weapon increased, the younger martial brothers accelerated the speed of refining tools, and there were more and more guests in the chamber of Commerce. Some Terran adventurers also began to come to Qingfeng trading house. In just one month, the firm received nearly one billion yellow crystals of various groceries.


    One month is the time limit given by the incarnation. Qixia found Ye Feng''s breath early in the morning and went to the sea to pick up people. The disciples of Wuzhuang temple also got up early and cleaned the chamber of Commerce, waiting to see Ye Feng''s cultivation results. Only Huoer still goes to the market as usual and selects the goods he likes.


    At noon, the city Lord came to Qingfeng firm with several nephews. Changsheng thought they were going to buy something. He smiled and said hello. When he went to the door of the chamber of Commerce, he found that thousands of young Xuanwu people were still behind the city Lord.


    After a simple negotiation, all the people knew that it was the city master who felt that there was a murderous approaching in the northwest. He came to inform the guard along the way and summoned people to fight against the monster.


    Changsheng and others are just people who burst the table. As soon as they heard of a monster, they immediately closed the shop and joined the ranks of crusading against monsters.


    "Excuse me, what is the cultivation of the city master? You have gathered so many people, but I haven''t felt anything unusual up to now."


    "Hum, your boy still cares about cultivation? Then you say yourself, can you beat Ye Feng?"


    "Er! This..."


    "Ha ha, I''m ashamed to say that our family moves slowly. In order to protect our lives, we can only make up for it by other means... Let''s say, as long as there is water in a million miles, we can''t escape my feeling."


    The xuanjing masters saw more than a hundred thousand miles away when they heard about the city master''s million miles away, and swallowed their saliva one after another. Just then, a little black appeared at the end of the field of vision.


    Changsheng''s soul power has been probing around, and did not see any abnormality. At first sight, he was stunned when he saw that dark, but the next second, the dark with the tip of the needle has become a large dark cloud, which came to the sky of everyone.


    "Shang! Bold demon! Dare to make trouble in Beihai County!" Chang Sheng flew into the air and drank the dark cloud opposite his finger.


    There was no response or action in the dark cloud. Changsheng was about to start, but suddenly thought of what happened to the insect ancestor before. Then he let go of his soul force again and tried to find out the movement in the dark clouds. This time Changsheng finally understood why he didn''t see the dark cloud just now - as soon as his soul power touched the dark cloud, it was immediately sucked in!


    It''s very painful to be robbed of soul power, but the other party can do it without knowing it. If it weren''t right in front of him, he would not believe it. Just in his slightly distracted Kung Fu, several young Xuanwu also noticed the abnormality, and opened their mouths and spewed out a stream of water towards the dark cloud.


    "Be careful, that monster can devour soul power!"


    Chang Sheng shouted, dodged and retreated for a while. In the middle, several water columns all hit the dark clouds, and then disappeared like his soul power!

 Chapter 1142

    The old Xuanwu of the city Lord saw the attack of Changsheng and his children. They looked at each other and left the city master on guard alone. The rest directly rolled up the young children and retreated towards the rear.


    "Can you say a word after your cultivation?" the city Lord took out his whip and asked in a straight voice.


    The dark cloud didn''t answer or even move. But at that moment, everyone present had a feeling of being stared at. This kind of thing is nothing at ordinary times. But now on this occasion, it''s a little creepy. The disciples of Wuzhuang temple, whose cultivation was lower, couldn''t help but step back until Changsheng flew back to the array.


    "Since you don''t speak, you''re welcome! Look at the whip!"


    The city Lord raised his hand and stabbed the whip into the dark clouds. The surrounding space was rushed by the strong Qi above and immediately burst into a dark crack. Like a dark spear, it stabbed in the middle of the dark cloud.


    The dark clouds did not respond.


    A whip tearing the space was drawn on the dark cloud. The dark cloud didn''t even shake, but the city Lord''s face became iron blue. Because at the moment when the whip touched the dark cloud, the real yuan carried on it was taken away by the dark cloud!


    The long whip was refined by Xuanwu with its own snake tail. It carried nearly half of the cultivation achievements of Xuanwu. Now the long whip was taken away. The city master was much older in an instant. Changsheng saw this scene and was about to go up to help. The old turtle flew slowly and stretched out his hand to hold his clothes.


    "Stand back, boy. You can''t touch this thing."


    "Master tortoise! Do you recognize it?"


    "Old turtle, if I''m right, this thing is for begging..." old turtle murmured with a black face, flew up and dragged the city Lord down. "This monster can devour everything. Don''t use real yuan and soul power. Come with me if you have artifact. Use the five elements technique to fight the enemy. Those without artifact are not allowed to fight!"


    Old turtle is the oldest and an expert who has seen the world. As soon as he heard what he said, the Xuanwu people and the disciples of Wuzhuang temple in the distance took out their own artifacts and immortal artifacts and fired long-range spells at the dark cloud.


    For a time, most of the sky was occupied by Colorful streamers, and the roaring magic sound was mixed together, like the roaring of a storm. The dark cloud is still the old God at ease. He doesn''t even shake when he is hit by various techniques!


    Half a minute later, most of the immortal artifacts were muted. The Xuanwu and Wuzhuang Temple disciples who controlled the artifacts kept swallowing the recovery pill. Only the old turtle controlled a pot shaped Taoist instrument and sprayed water into the dark clouds.


    "Yo! I said there was no one in the market. They all came here to fight Taiping boxing!" a flash of fire flashed, and the fire sat by the old turtle.


    "Come on, little girl. I''ll eat everything. I''ll swallow you at once. Your master can''t find a way to cry." the old turtle said with his mouth.


    "That''s great! I have to try. It''s boring to fight with Xuanwu these days!"


    The fire screamed and drilled back into the body, showing the Dharma phase, and chopped down at the dark cloud with a sword. No one in Beihai county had seen Huoer''s half hanging FA Xiang. They were shocked one by one, but even the old turtle was stunned when the fire sword and Huoer were swallowed directly by the dark cloud!


    "Oh, well swallowed, no one will be jealous with me anymore!" Qixia covered her mouth and smiled, showing her FA phase.


    Qixia was originally a Taoist embryo, and the body of the armillary sphere was also very huge. After showing the Dharma phase, the whole armillary sphere was filled with the power of black and blue space, and a little starlight could be seen faintly, just like putting the night sky in a huge glass ball. Those Xuanwu who did not recognize Qixia were silly at that time.


    "A group of poor people, don''t you see the aisle weapon! What are you staring at grandma?" Qixia said with a smile and scolded. She sat down and bumped into the dark cloud. The result was the same as Huoer. The momentum was very strong, but as soon as she met the dark cloud, she was swallowed in the blink of an eye... The flaming sword and the armillary sphere were Ye Feng''s sweethearts. They were swallowed by the dark cloud, and all the disciples of Wuzhuang temple were scared crazy! After the dark cloud swallowed Qixia, its volume changed slightly. Later, in the resentment and unwillingness of the people, it directly swallowed a space, got into the void and disappeared!


    "What the hell is that? How can you swallow the space!" Chang Sheng growled, pointing to the slowly healing space crack.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be a mixed swallowing monster. At the beginning, even the remnant soul of the Father God was... It''s all right. Do what you should do. After it''s full, it won''t come out for several centuries..."


    The old turtle left a word and flew back to open a shop slowly. The frightened Xuanwu people were later brought back to their home by their elders. Only Changsheng and them stood in place and stared at the direction where the mixed swallow monster disappeared.


    "Shut up, shopkeeper, i... why am I so useless!" Changsheng said, hammering his head several times.


    "I used to laugh at the shopkeeper for showing off his wealth and relying on foreign objects, but if the shopkeeper was present..."


    "Pig Bajie kills Luohan, insect ancestor takes away Fengji, and soldiers and Taoism work together... This era alternation is definitely different from the past. Even Huoer knows how to collect money and prepare for war, but we spend all day... Alas!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too late to regret now. Let''s hurry up to refine elixirs and tools and buy food, at least in Fengzhou, to help the shopkeeper!"


    Seeing the death of Huoer and Qixia, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple began to work hard to prepare for the turn of the era. But in fact, Huoer and Qixia are comfortable now.


    It is said that after Ye Feng''s spirit was trapped by the "paste law", the external avatar took over Ye Feng''s body. With the absorption instinct of the body, the external avatar killed everywhere in the chaotic sea,.


    In a short month, he didn''t let go of the aura, sea Warcraft, sea monsters, even fish and shrimp. But there is a saying that happiness begets sorrow. When the one month deadline is approaching and the incarnation outside returns to God, Ye Feng''s divine body has been shrouded in a dark cloud. Even the surrounding sea water and stones will be directly sucked in as long as they enter the range of the dark cloud!


    It''s absolutely good to be able to absorb all kinds of true Qi rules. But if you suck even sea water and stones, it''s a little terrible! When the avatar realized that things were bad, he immediately contacted Huoer and Qixia. After some discussion, there was a battle in front that could not be called war.


    Now in this Kung Fu, Qixia and Huoer rely on their connection with Ye Feng''s spirit to choose what they like in the dark clouds.


    Among them, Huoer phase falls in love with the hot law. If she changes places, she doesn''t even dare to touch this high-grade goods. However, in this dark cloud, all fire attribute laws gather in one place, waiting to be digested and absorbed by Ye Feng. The emergence of Huoer undoubtedly gives them vitality. If Huoer''s soul power was not limited and he didn''t dare to greedy, he would directly suck away all fire attribute laws!

 Chapter 1143

    Compared with Huoer, Qixia''s spirit body is composed of spatial laws and can''t absorb other laws. Those who pick and choose in the dark clouds are looking for rare things such as ten thousand year pearls and colorful corals.


    Qixia will fiddle with strange sea Warcraft. After a day and a night of tossing, the two spirits returned to this world with satisfaction and checked the situation of Qiye peak together with their external incarnations.


    Ye Feng''s spirit is still trapped in the space of consciousness. Huoer can''t contact Qixia''s spirit at all. Although the outer incarnation can control the divine body, it can''t control the dark clouds. If you let Ye Feng hang in the air, it will devour space and air, and go down to the sea to absorb the surrounding sea water.


    "If the old man doesn''t come out, it''s all right. Let the master suck it hard. Maybe it will become the ancestral realm!" Huoer said with a bad smile.


    "That''s right, but there''s nothing good around here. Instead of letting him suck these rags, it''s better to send him to turtle snake county and let the old turtle over there have a taste. When they can''t stand it, you two run out and drive me away, and then let the chamber of commerce catch him there." the avatar outside said with a wink.


    "Turtle snake county is so far away that I can''t afford to be angry. If you want to go, come and help."


    There''s a lot of Qi in the dark clouds. After discussing the process of "saving people" with Huoer, he drove the armillary sphere to the vicinity of guishe county.


    Turtle snake County, the largest city in Zhanbei Prefecture, is also a place for the aged of the Xuanwu nationality. After the old men and women of the clan retire, they will get a real estate and a sacrifice here. As a result, these old Xuanwu have spare money, and the Xuanwu people do not restrict outsiders to enter, so several cities in guishe county are crowded with chambers of Commerce of all nationalities, factions and all over the world.


    The money making plan of the incarnation is aimed at these merchants. The specific method is nothing more than rushing into the chamber of Commerce to suck. When they have enough, they will let Huoer and them out to throw some poison pills and drive themselves away to create momentum for Qingfeng firm.


    So after the avatar arrived, he didn''t hurry to appear in the outside world. He hid in the sea to search for colorful coral. Let Huoer and Qixia go to the city to explore the way and step on the spot. As a result, Huoer and Qixia just flew to the water. The Xuanwu ancestor who had fooled Ye Feng before blocked their way.


    "Yo! Isn''t this the old turtle shopkeeper''s grandpa? How are you recently?" Huoer smiled like a flower.


    "No, it''s not good at all. My family''s babies are almost robbed. How can I get better." Xuanwu ancestor stared at Qixia and complained with his mouth.


    "So you see everything?" Qixia asked with a smile.


    "No! My old eyes are dim. If you hadn''t stood in front of me, I wouldn''t have seen that you are an instrument and spirit."


    "Then I''ll tell you, my master is out of control in the chaotic sea. It takes Zhenyuan, Zhenqi, the power of law and colorful coral to return to normal. We were going to find a profiteer sponsor in the city, but if you came..."


    Qixia said, Xuanwu Zhenzu stepped back two steps and looked at the crying face. She didn''t know whether she was really afraid or pretending to be poor.


    "I told you that you have no vision, but you always disagree. Don''t you see how poor the old man is? Why don''t you ask him for sponsorship? If you want me to say, why don''t we take him with us and get some pension money for him when we treat the master." Huoer said, holding the arm of Xuanwu old ancestor in the past, scared the old man so much that he didn''t throw away his crutch.


    "Little girl, are you serious? Can you really give me a pension?"


    "Even if you don''t help, we are willing to support you. But as the saying goes, it''s better to have your own parents. We can support you. But if you want to reward the younger generation and cultivate some experts, you still need some savings to be convenient?" Qi Xia said with a smile.


    "Will it hurt my younger generation?" the Xuanwu old ancestor asked with a mouthful.


    "It''s up to you. If you help, you''ll never hurt them. Otherwise, there''s a green head and a silly rush up. My master is out of his mind now!"


    The goods of Qingfeng firm are of good quality and cheap price. Ye Feng''s brain is flexible and his people are not bad. It is absolutely a good thing for the Xuanwu family to introduce Qingfeng firm to Xuanwu collar.


    However, with the slander and framing of elder Qingyuan, the Xuanwu people have a deep misunderstanding about Qingfeng firm and Ye Feng. Even if the Xuanwu ancestors come forward, they can help Ye Feng get a foothold. If you want to start business here, you still have to rely on Ye Feng himself. Therefore, after contacting Ye Feng, the Xuanwu ancestor did not inform the people along the way, but let them find Ye Feng trouble.


    He will do this. First, let Ye Feng give more benefits and buy off his people, so as not to bully the market in the future. Second, by the hand of Ye Feng, teach the younger generation who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and squeeze out the profiteers along the way.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng chose to open a semicolon in Beihai County, which undoubtedly failed the plan of Xuanwu''s ancestors. So after learning that Ye Feng was closed, Xuanwu''s father wanted to use the recognition of his grandparents and grandchildren as an excuse to encourage old turtle to move to guishe county.


    Now the three of them came to guishe county and said they would make a fortune with Xuanwu ancestor. Xuanwu ancestor was happy. He discussed the countermeasures with Huoer and immediately returned to guishe city and acted according to the plan.


    In the evening, the Lord of guishe County, guishe City, summoned the experts of the whole family. It is said that there are powerful ancient demons. They are about to attack guishe county. They asked all the Xuanwu people with artifact level magic weapons to join the Crusade team and prepare to deal with the demons.


    The Xuanwu leader is remote. The people have a long life and are lazy. After successful cultivation, they are lazy at home. Therefore, the combat power of the Xuanwu leader is second to none among the four holy beasts. Usually, there are no demons who dare to make trouble with the Xuanwu leader.


    Now the Xuanwu clan leader personally ordered to summon all the people to fight against the demons. Foreigners with a little dim sum eyes knew that it was a big deal. Those who had something to do with the Xuanwu clan went to the city master''s house and asked for asylum.


    As for the Xuanwu people, they are both famous experts and native people. Of course, they don''t care about this so-called monster. After taking to the streets, there were even those who prepared their own wine and vegetables and drank the celebration wine in advance.


    "Dad, are you talking about that thing in the south? It doesn''t look like a big deal. As for summoning the experts of the whole family?" the clan leader inquired and sent a message to the Xuanwu ancestor.


    "What''s your vision? I can tell you that the demon eats everything. Don''t say it''s true yuan aura. Even space and law can''t escape its poisonous hand. If you don''t accept it, beat it later and keep it for the rest of your life!"


    The Xuanwu patriarch was telling the truth. There was some meaning of hating iron but not steel in his words. The Xuanwu patriarch saw that his father was angry and realized that there was no loss in this matter. Later, he conveyed the ability of the demon to all the people.


    More people know the truth, and all kinds of speculation follow. Chiyou, the demon God at the beginning of the day, the monster swallowing the sky 10 million years ago, the insect ancestor 5 million years ago, and the nine headed strange Python 5000 years ago were mentioned one after another. The whole turtle and snake city immediately fell into a panic.

 Chapter 1144

    "Remember, the demon can only attack from a distance with an artifact. In addition, even if you spray water on it, it can absorb your true yuan and soul power."


    The city clan leader was instructed and immediately announced it. As soon as the panicked people heard it, they could retreat the enemy with artifact. They immediately had to rely on it. They showed their treasures one by one, like an artifact exhibition.


    How can these silly boys fix it! It''s thanks to Ye Feng. It''s strange that our Xuanwu clan should not be destroyed if we encounter the mixed swallowing monster!


    "The monster is very fast and can devour space. Once it catches up with it, even if it hides back in the world, it can''t escape death. The only way is to feed it, so it will naturally retreat. Otherwise, let alone eat people, even if the soil on the ground and the water in the sea have to be swallowed by it!"


    The patriarch got the news again. At that time, he was scared and sweating. When he wanted to inform the people, his avatar had been transmitted to the sky of turtle snake County!


    "Be careful! The demon is very fast and can devour space! Even if you hide in the world, you can''t escape its poisonous hand! Attack it with an artifact. When it''s full, it will go naturally!!"


    Does eating saturated artifact attack have anything to do with it? Xuanwu didn''t know, but after the first divine skill was swallowed by the dark cloud, everyone understood what that meant! Later, they controlled their own artifact and attacked the dark clouds like death!


    No one has calculated the number of people in turtle and snake City, and no one knows how many artifact, Taoist and even Hongmeng Lingbao. But at that moment, the sky over the huge turtle and snake city was illuminated by countless Colorful streamers.


    Just the loud sound of divine skill breaking the air shook the city wall to pieces. The chambers of Commerce, shops, and the dwellings of the Xuanwu people were all torn apart by the sound waves. The dust, household belongings and goods were immediately dragged into the air by the divine art, and finally disappeared into the dark clouds with the divine art!


    Fuck! Look at the transport lane! I''ve been practicing for five million years! If you can understand that again, you can at least save your life even if you meet the ancestral realm master in the future!


    Xuanwu looked at the dark cloud, turned his hand, took out some fine black crystals, pinched them in his hand, looked again and again, raised his hand and shot at the dark cloud.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s spirit is wrapped in the paste law, which can neither restore the soul power nor break free. So as early as a month ago, I gave up resistance and began to feel those paste like laws.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, since this paste like law can be mixed with the law of phagocytosis, it has absolutely nothing to do with it. Therefore, before understanding the law of paste, Ye Feng tries to control those laws of phagocytosis.


    However, in addition to understanding and understanding, the power of control law also needs enough soul power. Ye Feng only tried, so he had to give up the idea. As for the next days, Ye Feng was ignorant and trapped in the paste law until he went to Beihai county to make trouble.


    When people attacked Ye Feng, he had no six senses. Neither pain nor fear can be felt, but as more and more Qi enters the body, Ye Feng''s consciousness space begins to loosen.


    Just before Huoer and their treasure hunt in the dark clouds, the paste wrapped around Ye Feng was very thin, and Ye Feng even recovered a trace of soul power. But the power of law and all kinds of treasures were taken away, and the idle paste law entangled Ye Feng again. But this entanglement didn''t last long, it was completely broken by the artifact attack of turtle and snake city!


    The first thing Ye Feng did after he regained his freedom was to communicate with his external avatar. After the external avatar truthfully communicated his experience for more than a month, Ye Feng was almost scared to death. Then he took control of his body and ate a bottle of julingdan.


    After restoring his soul power, Ye Feng''s mind still couldn''t penetrate the dark clouds, but the continuous influx of five elements aura made Ye Feng feel really. At the thought that he was against the whole turtle and snake City, Ye Feng turned around and ran without hesitation.


    When Ye Feng left, the turtle and snake City cheered. The Xuanwu ancestor hid in no one''s place, looked at the distant dark clouds and sat down on the ground.


    "Dad, what kind of monster is that?" the clan leader came directly to the Xuanwu ancestor and asked in a low voice while the people cheered.


    "It''s called huntun monster. It''s the first monster made by the Father God at the beginning of the day. At the beginning, the Father God used it to manage those broken spaces and Reiki storms, and finally..." Xuanwu father said and swallowed his saliva.


    "What happened then?"


    "Later, the world was stable, and the father and God wandered too empty, leaving only one to take care of the world. Once he came to eat, but the father and God couldn''t take it out. He was afraid of it making trouble everywhere, so he gave himself to it and swallowed it."


    "What! Eat all the parts of the father!" the patriarch''s image was completely destroyed.


    "The news about Beihai county will come soon. You boy, take care of yourself."


    The clan leader is not yet clear about the relationship between Beihai county and the "mixed swallowing monster". However, the buildings in turtle snake city were completely destroyed. As a patriarch, he must give an account to his people. But when he told the story of huntun strange, the people not only didn''t have a sense of vigilance, but fell into a celebration, at least before Huoer spread the news of Beihai county.


    Beihai county is millions of miles away from guishe County, and the fastest basalt has to fly for several years, and the "mixed swallowing monster" has appeared in the two places in just a few days, which can be imagined.


    What scares the Xuanwu people even more is that within a few days, the "mixed swallowing monster" appeared twice. What about the next time? Will it show up again in three days and ask for "food"?


    Threatened by the "mixed swallowing monster", the Xuanwu people finally began to prepare for the war. The artifact, pill, and even all kinds of magic crystals and crystal stones that have been idle in various chambers of Commerce for many years have become hot goods.


    The goods of Qingfeng firm were immediately watched by unscrupulous merchants everywhere because of their low price. In just a few days, all the other goods were sold out except the magic weapon of flying. Considering the mixed swallowing monster, Chang Sheng left his younger martial brother who knew how to refine tools to continue to catch up with the work, and ordered the other disciples of Wuzhuang temple to start a short retreat.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was busy in the dark clouds.


    After the fire gathering in turtle snake City, the paste law has no time to pester Ye Feng. Even if he picks up a bargain in the dark cloud, the dark cloud won''t pay attention to him. Then in the process of picking up bargains, Ye Feng found some familiar crystals.


    "I''m sure you recognize them! They are all good treasures in the Ruyi treasure box! They were thrown in by the fool Qixia!" Huoer complained loudly, holding the crystal stone given by Ye Feng.


    "Do you remember what this is?"

 Chapter 1145

    "These stones were found in the world after I saw you. I thought they were strange at that time. I don''t know what they are!"


    "In that case, these are the Hongmeng amethysts I dug out from the insects. But when I got them, they were as big as fingertips and not so many. Now they are like this. Some can''t recognize them..."


    Fingertips? The crystal stone in Huoer''s hand is bigger than garlic! Even the ox demon king doesn''t have such a big fingertip! So when Ye Feng finished, Huoer immediately threw Hongmeng Amethyst into the dark cloud. It is said that he came back to get it when it grew up again.


    "These paste rules should not want to get close to me, but to assimilate me, but they must need the help of the law of phagocytosis to assimilate foreign things, and the law of phagocytosis is protecting me. They let us pick up things here. As for you two, there are only two choices now, one is to go back to the inner world to avoid disaster, the other is to leave quickly. Don''t come back until I greet you."


    Huoer saw the power of dark clouds clearly. When Ye Feng said it, he finally showed a trace of panic on his face. Later, he returned to the outside world with Qixia. It is said that he wanted to help Ye Feng run business.


    After driving away Huoer and Qixia, Ye Feng was a little relieved. Then he tried to take Hongmeng Amethyst back and forth to the world, thinking whether he could get back some of the paste law.


    At the beginning, there was plenty of aura in the dark clouds, and the paste rules ignored Ye Feng at all, but as one fades and the other grows, these auras only lasted less than half a month and were assimilated. Some rules attached to Hongmeng Amethyst were finally brought back to the inner world.


    The law of paste doesn''t recognize life in the world. When you encounter something, you jump on it and begin to devour it. But it can be disobedient and disobedient, and the law of phagocytosis can''t! After Ye Feng peeled the swallowing law from it, these rampant paste laws were finally honest!


    In the next half month, Ye Feng used this method to trick the paste rules wrapped around his body into the inner world and shut it in a closed place. Then he came to treasure island and found the culprit of the incident, colorful dace.


    The colorful dace was badly hurt when it was brought back to the inner world, but after the recuperation of the inner world, except that its aura has not been completely recovered, everything else has been able to recover. When Ye Feng arrived, although the three colorful daces could not speak human language, they still surfaced together and thanked him for saving his life with divine thoughts.


    "You know the three headed snake monsters, don''t you?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "You know why it gave you to me?"


    "Please be merciful and save our lives! We are willing to send a piece of fish every day to help you understand chaos!"


    "Comprehend chaos! What do you mean!"


    "Didn''t you bring them back? The law of chaos..."


    The legend of chaos law is widely spread in Shiyuan world, but only one person in the world knows what this law is, and his name is Pangu... "What is the origin of the three headed snake monster? Ye Fengqiang asked calmly."


    "It''s not a creature in this world. We don''t know when it comes to the chaotic sea, but it usually hides at the bottom of the sea to sleep. It''s the first time for us."


    The creatures from the outside world help to understand the chaotic colorful dace. In addition, Ye Feng was completely confused. He went back to the closed place and looked at the chaotic laws in a daze. A year passed in a flash.


    In more than a year, Xuanwu collar has completely changed. The elixir artifact sent by the Jinfeng caravan has been ordered by the Xuanwu clan leader to monopolize. All the merchants who once speculated and reselled have been expelled.


    In one year, although Wuzhuang temple did not officially send someone to take charge of the new town, its disciples and disciples also began to refine utensils and pills for Qingfeng firm through the shops in the new town.


    After the bee state got the meat of sea Warcraft, the meat bee family began to be promoted in large numbers. Although limited by qualification, the combat power of the whole bee state increased by more than 30%.


    The plan of the Buddha''s previous conspiracy also began to surface. Several main lower boundaries of the bingmen and daomen were raided by the Shura monster. Although we all know who did it, the era is about to change, and Guanyin is closed to the Tao. The two soldiers can only eat this dark loss and exchange what they need in secret to prepare for the next Guanyin pass.


    With Guanyin''s seclusion to suppress the Luohan faction, the South China Sea is as stable and peaceful as ever, and the lower boundary of the South China Sea is a land of barren resources. The military and Taoist sects are really not interested. Therefore, although Guanyin is taboo, there is no dispute over orthodoxy.


    In this environment, not only the believers of Guanyin became more and more pious, but also some practitioners who were excluded in the upper world and other worlds began to join the South China Sea Gate.


    As for the Phoenix family


    "Hum! Let those grandsons make trouble! The more they make trouble, the more famous we Fengzu will be! The more cultivation resources we have, and one day, we Fengzu will replace Qinglong and become the first of the four holy beasts!"


    "If you want to say that, the young people around me are making a fuss to go to business. They scold them for refusing to practice well. This time, the caravan will come back and give them the money to help you make money." elder Bai Feng glanced at Bai Fengzu and stretched out his hand to point to the little Phoenix eavesdropping in the distance.


    "If you have enough accomplishments, go! It''s going out to practice and earn a lot of money. It''s much faster than squatting on the Phoenix collar! Gaga!"


    Your turkey cubs are angry with Jin Zheng. They squat in the volcano and practice hard. You can say whatever you want! But these little white phoenixes in my family only have one feather and two feathers, and they don''t understand shit. Even if I deceive them to work hard, it''s almost the same!


    Elder Baifeng thought, stared at Fengzu and didn''t answer.


    "That''s right! Ye Feng used to give some foreign means. Those cubs in my family don''t want to learn. If these cubs are willing to learn, they can get it."


    "Foreign martial arts? Can that work?"


    "Heaven and earth audio-visual, five element evasion and sword defense are all serious things made by the human race. If you learn some when you were a child, even if you have long skills, who can rare practice this when you grow up..."


    Elder Baifeng got the divine skill and began to instruct the little Phoenix with five veins to learn foreign skills. After a few days, it was spread to people with ulterior motives through the alchemist led by Feng.


    Besides, Ye Feng, after sitting in a closed place for a year, his mind was full of messy things. As for the perception of chaos, he was directly thrown behind his head. Until this morning, Bai Jie, who had nothing to do, wandered in the closed place.


    "Alas, you bad man! You said you were going to the sea to shut up, so you hid here! Say! Are you colluding with Xiao San! You''re in this two person world behind my back!"


    "No..."


    Xiao biesheng is newly married. Ye Feng didn''t go to the world with Yue Yao, but he was obsessed with Bai Jie for a long time. Later, he was pestered by Bai Jie and went back to the world to "watch the excitement".

 Chapter 1146

    The hiding place for Ye Feng''s incarnation is in the outer sea area of guishe county. Due to the deterrence of the Xuanwu clan, advanced sea Warcraft will not haunt around here. The lazy Xuanwu people don''t come to this place to hunt low-level Warcraft. In the past, this place was definitely a paradise for low-level Warcraft.


    However, after the "mixed swallowing monster" incident, the whole Xuanwu clan is accumulating war resources. The offshore area has become a hunting ground for small Xuanwu. As soon as Ye Feng appeared with Bai Jie, he saw several small Xuanwu fighting with low-level Warcraft. Ye Feng and his wife were also mistaken for adventurers who came to hunt, and were watched by a group of small Xuanwu.


    "We''ll take care of the sea! If you want to go fishing, you can catch the sea Warcraft to sell money and go to the open sea." a Xuanwu wearing artifact armor and carrying artifact broadsword said proudly.


    "Oh, so it is. How did you get here? If you hunt something good, I can buy it at a high price." Ye Feng touched a magic weapon of water property and said with a smile.


    "Don''t bluff! You bad guys have been lying to us. The things we hunt in the future will be given to Qingfeng firm for nothing, and they won''t sell them to you!"


    "Yo! And this good thing!" Bai Jie stepped forward and took the magic weapon from Ye Feng.


    "Of course! The things sold by Qingfeng firm are twice as cheap as yours! The collection is twice as expensive! We are willing to give them away!"


    "In that case, can you give it to the shopkeeper''s wife?" Bai Jie said, trying to take out Ye Feng''s flag. As a result, Ye Feng dragged her away.


    When Ye Feng closed the door, the reputation of the firm had not recovered. It became like this in a short year. Ye Feng was also confused. After he slipped away with Bai Jie, he immediately summoned Huoer and Qixia to find out the current situation. As a result, Qixia came back first, but brought back a large group of strong Xuanwu people... "What''s going on?"


    "Send people to earn freight! It''s really angry that they go out by themselves and give me 10000 yellow crystals." Qixia said with an unhappy face.


    "It''s too cheap to give ten thousand for one trip!" Bai Jie called and pulled over Qixia, squinting at a group of Xuanwu..


    "I also said it was cheap, but Huoer insisted on asking for 10000. Otherwise, how could I make them so cheap?"


    The Xuanwu people just wanted to ask who Bai Jie was and why she was gossiping. As soon as Qixia opened her mouth, a group of Xuanwu''s faces immediately turned eggplant color. Seeing that they were embarrassed, Ye Feng did not dare to say that Bai Jie was not right, so he had to drive the armillary sphere to return the Xuanwu to their respective state capitals, and then learned about the situation after the closure from Qixia.


    After Ye Feng drove Huoer and Qixia away, Huoer came up with the idea of picking up Xuanwu. Although it is true that there are fewer ten thousand yellow crystals, the reputation of Qingfeng firm has spread throughout Zhanbei Prefecture through the Xuanwu people in guishe county. Qingfeng firm can occupy the foreign business of Zhanbei Prefecture in such a short time.


    "That''s the truth, otherwise the speed of those turtles and the mixed swallowing monster haven''t been spread... Ah! By the way, what''s the matter with the mixed swallowing monster?" Bai Jie asked curiously.


    The mixed swallowing monster is Ye Feng, but he doesn''t want his wives to worry about it and secretly convey a message to Qixia, so that they can say that they are victims and return to the world with the law of chaos. They also become disturbed by the mixed swallowing monster and run back to avoid disaster.


    "Ah, is there such a powerful monster? The experts of the whole tortoise and snake county can''t beat it?" Bai Jie said, carrying Ye Feng again, and her body trembled slightly.


    "It''s absolutely true, otherwise I wouldn''t run back to hide from the disaster, and the Xuanwu clan couldn''t cooperate with us so soon." Ye Feng took Bai Jie''s hand off his shoulder, put it in his armpit and said happily.


    "I''m angry when I say these smelly turtles. I listen to slander and bully others... In short, I have to kill them hard! By the way, if I don''t accept seafood in the future, I want colorful coral. If anyone doesn''t give it, when the bastard comes, let him go up and work hard..."


    Bai Jie is nagging and losing her temper. Ye Feng can only say good words with her, otherwise she will suffer in her ears. But the couple are in pain and quick talk here, but the Xuanwu ancestor can''t hold his breath. Thinking about how to appease Ye Feng, Huoer has come to the door.


    "Old man, my master has left the customs and is looking for me now. Do you have anything to take to him?"


    Huoer is now the real shopkeeper of Qingfeng firm. Old turtle obeys her. Even if Xuanwu ancestor knew she was coming for benefits, he didn''t dare to offend her. Thinking about the dialogue between Ye Feng and his wife, he had to take out some of his best colorful corals and entrust Huoer to send them to Ye Feng.


    Turning to the sky, Ye Feng walked along the road and finally came to the semicolon of turtle snake county. From a distance, I saw a large group of Xuanwu old men in a long line at the door. And when the other party saw Ye Feng, they didn''t look at him well. Until Huoer flew out to offer treasure, a group of old men opened their mouths and stared at the colorful coral Huoer took out.


    "I want these treasures back. You are not allowed to give them away! Even if Guanyin wants to use them, you have to give money! At least 100000 yellow crystals per kilogram!"


    The ancestors of Xuanwu sent all formed corals. Even if they were placed in front of the three ancestors, they would definitely have face. Not to mention 100000 yellow crystals per kilogram, even if one billion yellow crystals, some people are willing to pay. But there are many people at the door of the chamber of Commerce, and Ye Feng can''t say anything. After dealing with it casually, he grabbed the fire sword and walked into the chamber of Commerce.


    In guishe County, old turtle was in charge. When Ye Feng went in, he was accounting for a younger generation. Seeing Ye Feng coming, regardless of whether the old Xuanwu music was happy or not, he threw the sea Warcraft in his hand and grabbed Ye Feng''s hand in the past.


    "Chief shopkeeper, thanks to your idea, my father has let me return to the ethnic group! As I said before, if you can send me, I will send you the Xuanwu leader, and my wealth will give you all. I''ll pay you back today."


    The old turtle really wanted to thank Ye Feng, but how could Ye Feng want his things? After the old turtle took out his wealth, he chose several giant pearls and returned the rest to him. When the old turtle still wanted to refuse, Ye Feng left Huoer to see the shop and dragged him to the Xuanwu patriarch''s house.


    Xuanwu people are lazy. Even if they are taken care of by Qingfeng firm and have a weak hand in making money, they are not willing to live such a busy life. It''s just that there is a threat of "mixed swallowing monsters". Even if the Xuanwu clan leader is unwilling, he has to send his children to take the lead in hunting.


    So after seeing Ye Feng, the old man was polite, but he was just polite. He didn''t want to make progress like Fengzu.


    "Dare you ask the patriarch, do you know the details of the bastard?"

 Chapter 1147

    "It is said that the first monster created by the Father God can eat anything. But the monster is only greedy and does no evil. After being fed, he can settle down for a period of time." the clan leader stared at the old turtle and said carefully. It can be seen that the estrangement between the father and son is not shallow.


    "I have also heard some rumors, which are similar to what the elder said."


    The old turtle listened to what Ye Feng and his father said. He didn''t make a sound or look.


    "Shopkeeper ye, I heard you''ve been closed. Did you come this time... Get something?"


    "Where can I get anything? I was disturbed by the monster. I just came back to see the chamber of Commerce. Now my business is on track. I''m going to see Fengzhou again and send Changsheng back to the school."


    "Who are you going to take care of the business here?" the patriarch leaned forward and asked. Obviously, this is what he cares about most.


    "Speaking of this, I really have something to discuss with you."


    "It''s easy to say, shopkeeper ye, please."


    "Our chamber of Commerce has only been open for two years, and there are not many candidates to be shopkeepers. Now, there are only a few candidates. Listen carefully and I''ll send whoever you think is suitable."


    Ye Feng''s shopkeepers include Gao Lin, four valued merit Cao, five directions Jiedi, and green kite in the caravan. Among them, the Xuanwu clan leader ignored Qingyuan directly because of the relationship with the elder Qingyuan. The four valued Kung Fu Cao and the five directions Jiedi were both old people in Tiangong. They knew they were slippery when they heard their names. The Xuanwu clan leader didn''t consider it. Finally, he directly named Gao Lin.


    "Shopkeeper Gao Lin is a layman disciple of Dalaiyin temple. You can use the method of Buddhist transmission. If you send her here, not only will we save some freight, but also it will be more convenient for you Xuanwu people to go out to do business."


    "Oh! That''s great! In the future, we can..." the Xuanwu clan leader said excitedly. He was stared by his own son, and the second half was scared back directly.


    "But you Xuanwu people have more men and fewer women, and shopkeeper Gao Lin is naturally coquettish. I''m a little worried if she comes." Ye Feng smiled and drank tea. "And her grandfather Zhu Bajie just turned out of Buddhism. It would be better if she could take care of you in guishe County, but the little temple was built in Guishou County, where... Ha ha."


    Guishou county is also my Xuanwu leader. What happened to that place? The Xuanwu clan leader thought and looked at the old turtle. As a result, he was white again. Finally, his father couldn''t see it anymore and gave him a voice. Only then did he know that Ye Feng had singled out Guishou County, and his old face immediately turned eggplant color.


    "Can''t the transmitted Buddha be moved over..." the Xuanwu clan leader stared at his own son and asked carefully.


    "You are the patriarch! Ask me if you want to move! And that thing is related to the secrets of other people''s Guanyin sect. You say move! Besides, there is no freight for moving! We can put it wherever you want!"


    When the old turtle was angry, the Xuanwu clan leader immediately withered. Don''t turn your head and squint at Ye Feng, waiting for him to say a few good words to himself.


    "Hehe, if you know that the other party is a Xuanwu nationality, there is absolutely no problem in the South China Sea. Just leave it to me. Moreover, most of the people living in guishe county are elders. They should not be rude to shopkeeper Gao. I can rest assured. As for the relocation cost, there is nothing I can do. After all, it was shopkeeper GUI''s grandfather who asked me to set up there. Do you want to move the little temple here , you have to pay for it. "


    "That''s easy to do. I''ll go back to Qixia and ten thousand yellow crystals will be done." the patriarch finally found the steps, and an old face immediately smiled.


    "Qixia, they are acting recklessly in your place. My wife took them back and thought about it. That... Can''t be used for the time being."


    "Don''t..." the Xuanwu clan leader looked at his son and saw that he hated iron and didn''t become steel. The second half of the sentence was swallowed directly.


    "Shopkeeper, can you build one here directly? It will be more convenient for our people to go to the border in the future?" the old turtle said to Ye Feng after glancing at his father.


    "I have materials on hand, but I need Buddha power to make and transmit Buddha statues. Now master Guanyin is closed and can only ask Dou Shengli Buddha for help. But I offended him earlier. Last time I came, I said I would shoot me dead. It''s not good to ask him for help again. Why don''t you send troops to garrison for a while first and I''ll send them to the transmission array after the master leaves the customs?"


    The turn of the century is approaching, and "mixed swallowing monsters" appear frequently. Sending troops to garrison the border or something is not a labor force. The old turtle thought about the key and squinted at his father.


    "That''s great! I can just take care of the security of the border! Then what, I''ll call people right away. How about 5800 grain Xuanwu?" the clan leader started his right hand and shouted.


    "I''ll bother you to take care of it for the time being. When guru Guanyin leaves the customs later, I''ll tell you about the delivery of the Buddha statue. In addition, I have another thing. I have to ask you for a favor."


    "And wow!" the patriarch''s image was destroyed.


    "Before this trip, Fengzu once told me that he wanted elder Qingyuan to return. The green kites of the caravan also mentioned him several times. But they have a long history of resentment against me. I can''t deal with it myself, so I want to ask the elders to come forward and hire them to help turnover goods. Then our chamber of commerce is responsible for their remuneration."


    "Ah! They hurt you so much, and you treat them so well?" the patriarch shouted in surprise.


    "I''m human, Phoenix and bee. I''m always different from you. If you break your relationship for my sake, it''s nothing for the time being, but after thousands of years, the person who knows the truth is gone, isn''t it still mine?" Ye Feng smiled.


    It was the decision of the whole family that old turtle was expelled from the ethnic group. Now old turtle has returned. All the people who voted to expel people in those years were all kinds of congratulations, leaving him as a father who was hated by his son. So when Ye Feng finished, both the patriarch and the old turtle looked ashamed. After that, they didn''t say anything bad about Qingyuan.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng left many pills and artifacts for the old turtle, so he rushed back to Beihai county with the Xuanwu of the island city.


    Due to the attack of "mixed swallowing monsters", the coast here is also a busy scene, but there are Wuzhuang Temple disciples in charge, so most of the Xuanwu people here work together to hunt at sea by flying magic weapons. Flying magic weapons can be seen everywhere in the sky.


    When Ye Feng returned to the firm, Changsheng was waiting outside the door. When he saw Ye Feng coming, he bowed to him according to the etiquette of seeing his elders.


    "You are so polite to me, shopkeeper changshanda." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hey, don''t hurt me. If you hadn''t saved Huoer and Qixia, I wouldn''t know what to do..." Chang Sheng scratched his head.

 Chapter 1148

    "They both called themselves, which made me not only unable to shut down, but also spent a year in vain. If they didn''t help look at the shop, they would all be punished to face the wall and think about it!"


    "If you want to punish me, you don''t dare to punish Huoer. Otherwise, my younger martial brothers can''t scold me behind my back."


    Then you really should scold. The noble xuanjing expert is not as good as a tool spirit, and she bought people''s hearts. This means that the background of your Wuzhuang temple is hard enough, otherwise you will not know if you are sold once you wander in the Jianghu... "The business here has been done, and it''s useless for us to stay here. When the caravan comes next time, pick two green kites to stay in town, and let''s go back to the new town."


    The new town was built at the request of the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. When Ye Feng said he would go back to the new town, the people were naturally very happy. Before the caravan came, they hurried to make many flying magic weapons and pills. Their contributions were exchanged for the daily necessities of many ordinary people, and were ready to take them to the new town to help the people.


    But when they really came to the new town, the people here were still depressed when they first came. They wore silk and satin, ate fat heads and ears, and were in their 70s and 80s. They didn''t rely on crutches. At a glance, they knew they didn''t eat less natural materials and earth treasures!


    "Ha ha, silly?" Ye Feng asked happily.


    "This... This has changed too much! When we left, we were like beggars. Why are we so rich after more than two years!" cried a disciple who knew how to refine weapons.


    "Don''t say anything. We made it all." Changsheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, we are all gods at the worst. They are just a group of mortals. If we leak something between our fingers, it will be enough for them to be glorious for several generations, not to mention being a middleman for the soldiers and the Buddhists." another disciple who can refine weapons agreed.


    "It''s a little fun to get rich. It''s easy for mortals to forget their roots. What was it like when we left before? Now, how many people take the initiative to make do with us?"


    As Ye Feng said, the disciples noticed that many people peeped at them, but less than one tenth of them really made do with greeting them. As for kneeling down, none of them. At this time, they thought of the old turtle''s words. They saw that ordinary people suffered and didn''t feel it... Everyone came to the new city in high spirits and was poured with a basin of cold water. One can imagine that expression. Ye Feng didn''t mind seeing them like this. He took them to Dacheng firm and asked about the recent business.


    Dacheng has two main foreign businesses: one is the dirty goods of Puhua mountain, and the other is the bee specialty bought from the South China Sea.


    Ye Feng has already explained how the dirty goods came from, and how to sell them without making a price difference. It can be regarded as a protection fee for the soldiers. Dacheng chamber of commerce only makes a little difference in the bee specialty.


    The reason why the common people are rich is that there are countless farmland outside the city. Secondly, Dacheng chamber of commerce does not lower the price. There is a high price difference when they send the things exchanged by Wuzhuang temple to Dacheng for resale. It''s like an ordinary three grade low-grade pill. One pill can earn three gold coins. In addition, the new town has no owner and no tax burden. As long as you are a little diligent, you can live very comfortably.


    "It doesn''t matter for three or five years, but in the long run, it''s hard to ensure that there are no thieves. Later, you''ll take the lead to send some crystal stones to the soldiers'' gate. It''s said that when the caravan came, it met strange insects outside the city. Please send someone to guard."


    Ye Feng said, took out a senior sea demon * * * that looked like an insect and gave it to manager Dacheng. Shopkeeper Dacheng has got cultivation resources in the past two years before he wants to be promoted to King Wu. At first sight, he looks green at the sight of sea Warcraft.


    "Shopkeeper, we worked hard to build the city, so it''s so cheap?" Chang Sheng asked with a frown after leaving Dacheng.


    "Hehe, think again. Who is this cheap?"


    "Well, isn''t it the soldier''s gate?"


    The new city is built in the dark pile of the military gate, but it relies on the pills of Wuzhuang temple and the dirty goods of Puhua mountain. Now that the city is built, the people are stable, and Ye Feng wants to invite the military gate to take charge. It''s a cheap military gate anyway. But if you look further and raise your sights, is Shifeng Prefecture really a soldier?


    Shifeng Prefecture is only a hidden pile of soldiers, and it can only be a hidden pile.


    Soldiers can make money here, kill and set fire here, and cultivate their men here, but they will never really engage in any industry or build any city here.


    The reason why this happens is that there is the remnant soul of insect ancestor here. Once it makes trouble, the state capital will be angry immediately. The practitioners of Taoism and Buddhism can''t rest assured to practice here, so they were picked up by the soldiers for nothing.


    Second, the side of the sleeping bed does not allow others to sleep. Shifeng Prefecture is adjacent to Wuzhuang temple. Whoever takes this as a dark stake, cultivates some people and plunders some people''s fat and ointment, Zhenyuan immortal will turn a blind eye. After all, people are the ancestors of earth immortals, and it is impossible to care about them like the younger generation.


    But if who directly occupied this place, Zhenyuan Daxian could stand idly by? If he really intervenes, who can compete with Shiyuan''s world''s first expert for this small profit? Even if the queen mother has a relapse of climacteric syndrome, she will compete with Zhenyuan Daxian. Can she beat others? What about the face of the soldiers after she lost?


    The third scruple is insect ancestor. Even if someone passes the Wuzhuang temple, who will be sent to guard after taking over? Those who can''t beat Chongzu dare not come. Will experts who can beat Chongzu come to this ghost place?


    Therefore, Shifeng Prefecture is not a military gate. Even if they Garrison and shop opposite the new city, they follow Ye Feng! Because if it weren''t for Ye Feng''s face, let alone Wuzhuang Guan''s failure to find fault, the insect ancestor could toss them to death!


    Ye Feng asked the shopkeeper Dacheng to hire someone from the soldier gate, and sent a high-level sea Warcraft to them. That is to give them a step down, let them stand up, admit that they can''t handle the monster, and take the initiative to "let" the land of the new town to Wuzhuang temple!


    In this way, Wuzhuang view has a face. In the face of strange insects and ordinary people, it is embarrassed to continue to stand idly by. Bingmen also got close to Zhenyuan immortal. If the relationship is good, he may be able to get more pills in the future. As for Ye Feng, he didn''t profit from it, but the refugees in Shifeng prefecture have a place to live, which can be regarded as fulfilling their previous wish to prosper.


    Ye Feng''s mind was quite deep. Changsheng thought of a headache, but they didn''t think of a reason. However, there are many people who understand at the bingmen. Ye Feng and his party went to the opposite city and were invited to the city master''s house to complain by the so-called city master. At this moment, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple understood what hard to get is.


    The next day, the city leader, who was born in the military gate, accompanied Ye Feng and his party to Wuzhuang temple and asked for huochengzi, who took charge of the affairs in the museum instead of Changsheng.

 Chapter 1149

    "The chief manager is back. What are you looking for me for?" after some negotiation, huochengzi patted the apprentice on the shoulder and smiled happily.


    "Master, can I do this? Why don''t you ask the master?" Chang Sheng blushed.


    "Your master uncle knows what you have done in Zhanbei Prefecture, so he left him as a teacher and went to seclusion alone! Before he left, he said that you will take charge of the internal affairs of the temple. When you can convince quanguan, you will pass on the position of the Lord of the temple to you, ha ha!"


    "But I don''t understand anything!"


    "Hahaha, Congratulations, young Xia Changsheng! If you need our help in the future, please tell us. Our Tianbing sect will never be vague!"


    "Martial nephew is young and promising. He has made friends with many experts and is valued by shopkeeper Ye. It''s more than enough to be the generation leader!"


    "Yes, yes! Martial nephew and shopkeeper ye have made friends with experts in the South China Sea, Fengzu and Xuanwu. Now they join hands with Tianbing gate to help the common people. The younger generation is awesome! You can find all the refining materials for martial uncles in the future!"


    Chang Sheng took the post of acting leader, which Ye Feng didn''t expect. After all, the Zhenyuan immortal is the ancestor of earth immortals. He must know a lot of secrets. It seems that the unreal projection is eager to enhance its combat power, it seems that the great God of creation is wandering in the mystery of too emptiness, and it seems that Ye Feng can''t hide from him in his previous life.


    In that way, as a just man, he will certainly not sit idly by the coming crisis, and his disciples will naturally do their part. It''s just that with Changsheng''s current mind, I''m still in a hurry to govern the Wuzhuang temple... "Since Changsheng has become the leader of the previous generation, I really have to give a small gift on behalf of Feng, otherwise Feng Zu will curse again."


    "Shopkeeper... Don''t say that... Don''t you know what I can do?" Changsheng''s face was purple when he spoke.


    "Just because I know you, I want to give you a gift. Whether I accept it or not is your business."


    Ye Feng had something to say. Huochengzi and others immediately put away their smiles, and the city master of bingmen also bowed forward.


    "What if you has the final say, I can give you credit on all the materials after five Zhuang Guan''s view, when you sell things and sell money, when do we reckon? If you are too lazy to go out and sell, I will recover all the market prices, and even sell them to you, and let you have what you want."


    If Wuzhuang temple is serious, it will have to produce tens of billions of yellow crystals of Dan medicine refiners in a year! Ye Feng opens his mouth and gives credit. That''s not a small gift! Moreover, compared with that yellow crystal, what''s more fatal is that Ye Feng is willing to sell for Wuzhuang temple for free, and who can sell things to Wuzhuang temple? This is absolutely to maintain Changsheng! Changsheng''s Kung Fu will not be used until next year. He will have to be recognized by the whole view and officially take over as the leader of the view!


    "That''s OK! The chamber of Commerce doesn''t make money. Give us credit and sell on a commission basis for free. Just like the freight, how much do you have to pay in a year!"


    "For a businessman, it''s just a circle when walking. You must know the freight. Now you just say whether you dare to ask me for this small gift."


    Ye Feng intends to try detective Changsheng. For a moment, huochengzi don''t understand the key, so they don''t get involved. They stare at Changsheng and wait for his reply.


    "Chang Sheng is ashamed of the shopkeeper''s kindness. Please take care of the younger martial brothers if you have a chance to go out for training in the future."


    When Changsheng finished, all the elders were relieved. Ye Feng didn''t see how happy he was. Huochengzi couldn''t see these. Then they gave a big banquet to receive the wind for Ye Feng and discuss the new town.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. After they congratulated Changsheng, the city master sent by the soldiers mentioned the new city again.


    "The people in the new town are all refugees. They can live and work in peace and contentment under the protection of shopkeeper ye and your disciples. Although our Tianbing sect has some fighting power, we can shake off some curfew people. If the insect ancestor comes, we are also weak in self-protection! Please bear a lot of burden for the people in the new town."


    The city leader of the bingmen said as if it were true. The older generation of huochengzi had some pride and worry on their faces. Later, they stared at Changsheng.


    "The new town was built by me and my younger martial brothers in a moment of righteousness. At first, I just wanted to give them a place to live, but I didn''t expect it to develop into what it is now. Moreover, during the previous trip to the new town, those refugees were very disrespectful to us..." Changsheng said and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, ordinary people just like that. When they are poor, they worship God and worship Buddha, and when they are rich, they forget righteousness for profit. But with a little adjustment, they can immediately correct their evil and provide the power of faith for the elder Zhenyuan immortal." the city leader of the military sect smiled.


    Intervening in Shifeng Prefecture is the first step for Wuzhuang view to join the secular disputes. Whoever Wuzhuang view will eventually take refuge in is in this first step. Changsheng''s attitude towards the new city became particularly critical, so Ye Feng didn''t hurry to speak. He pinched the wine cup and tasted it carefully while watching the performance of huochengzi and others.


    "Ordinary people are really like that. Just send someone back to educate them." huochengzi comforted.


    "I''ve thought about what the master said, but our mountain gate is clean and does nothing. That new town is a place of turmoil. Even if someone is sent to educate, I''m afraid it may not be effective. In contrast, the teachings of bingmen and Buddhism are more suitable there."


    Changsheng couldn''t understand the key, but Ye Feng sat next to him. He just told the truth. The rest naturally had Ye Feng''s help.


    But when the city leader of the military gate opposite heard this, his face changed color. After all, he still knows how they treat ordinary people. If Changsheng is really willing to entrust the new town to bingmen, this hairy boy is definitely a tough stubble "It''s human nature that the poor want to be rich and the rich want to live forever. If you don''t want to interfere with them too much, I can ask the queen mother or find Dou conquering Buddha for help and ask them to send someone to take care of the new town. You can just drink in the future." Ye Feng smiled.


    "We don''t drink that! We''ll drink this... Baihuaniang!" a master refiner who accompanied the wine shouted with a wine bottle.


    "Then don''t worry about anything. Let''s drink a bar." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Changsheng, what does he mean?" huochengzi asked Changsheng when he saw that Ye Feng''s face was wrong.


    "Shifu, the people in Xincheng get rich by making a price difference. If we don''t drink their wine, they won''t get our pill refining device. How can we make a price difference? They''ll be poor again in the twinkling of an eye!"


    "Bingmen fight and kill all day. It''s really not suitable to take care of ordinary people. But what do you do to ordinary people now in the South China Sea?" huochengzi looked at the bingmen city master and saw a relaxed face.


    "Most of the ordinary people under Guanyin Bodhisattva exchange needs with Fengzhou and have a good life. Instead of thinking about them, you''d better think about the shopkeeper for me. Why don''t you say it directly." Changsheng secretly preached to huochengzi.

 Chapter 1150

    "If people don''t explain what they say, it''s the material to test whether you should be the Lord. You can do it yourself!" huochengzi glanced at Changsheng with a white look.


    "Shifu WOW! The shopkeeper never talks nonsense. Maybe our Wuzhuang temple will hide here in the future! Think about it quickly!"


    "Ah! What''s going on! What do you want to do?"


    "If I were myself, I would listen to him directly, but I''m not alone now. I don''t dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Bastard! Lord Dai is everyone''s backbone. What do you want? Just follow you. If you have anything to say, master supports you!"


    Ye Feng will certainly not harm himself, so whether his peers will believe Ye Feng and whether their elders will support him is Changsheng''s biggest concern. Even with the support of huochengzi, Changsheng still didn''t dare to let go. Later, he asked Ye Feng what he thought.


    "The insect I met this time is really powerful. It''s better than the time when the insect ancestor came to us for revenge. If only Tianbing gate came forward, self-protection is a problem. And this new town involves the transaction of low-grade Dan medicine, which has some impact on Wuzhuang temple and Tianbing gate. It''s not the best policy to ignore it or entrust the South China Sea?" said Ye Feng, I looked at the audience of Wuzhuang, a veteran.


    "The development of the new town has depended on the name of shopkeeper ye to frighten insects. If you want to be modest, we''ll be embarrassed to do business with you..." the master of the military gate stood up and said with a bitter face.


    "Ah! What''s going on? Does shopkeeper ye still have friends with insect Zu?" huochengzi shouted, staring at Changsheng.


    "Hehe, I can''t talk about friendship. But the insect ancestor is also a living creature. As long as I exchange needs with him, he will not target me. As for face... Forget it. After a few words, he was disturbed by the dragon clan." Ye Feng said with a finger. "At that time, I was possessed by the dragon family. They saw it better than me."


    "Ah! These bastards! They make trouble and go to Shifeng Prefecture! They dare to attack shopkeeper Ye! Later, they dare to ask for refining tools and ask them to go back to the dragon!" a martial uncle of Changsheng patted the table and scolded.


    "It''s true! Possession can be big or small. Shopkeeper ye also holds the business opportunities of several major forces. Can they afford to leak any secret?" the disciple in charge of pouring wine interrupted.


    It''s the first time that the soldiers heard about the dragon clan''s involvement in the affairs of Shifeng Prefecture. If Ye Feng told him about it, he might have to distinguish between the true and the false, but the disciples of Wuzhuang temple are notoriously thoughtless. If they say this from their mouth, it''s going to be a big deal!


    In other words, the Qinglong people said they would not intervene in secular disputes, but in fact, their people are the most troublemakers in the Shiyuan world. I''m free to compete with the experts of the three sects. If I see a beautiful girl, I''ll hook up with her. When the road is rough, what do you do when you go up? It''s common for them.


    And this is only secondary. The most important thing is that the dragon clan is greedy for money. It''s really where to drill for treasure. If you meet an opponent in the middle, no matter what sect you are, grab it and leave. If you dare to beat him, he will go home and move troops, which will disturb your sect for several years. If you don''t beat him, you can go home and do it. Maybe you can leave a knot. It''s difficult to cultivate in the future... Now Ye Feng said that the Dragon possessed him and beat away the insect ancestor. The soldier''s city master''s face turned black again. The older generation of Huocheng said a few words of comfort when they saw him like this. As a result, it was not comforting. As soon as they comforted the city master, the main body of bingmen City dropped cups and chopsticks and knelt directly.


    "What''s this? Get up quickly and have something to say." the fire City raised his hand and took the soldier Gate City Master back to his stool.


    "We are a small family, but we really can''t provoke the dragon family! Shopkeeper ye, senior huochengzi, even for my sake of looking after the family for Xincheng, you have to take care of us in the future! In case we are robbed by the dragon family, the villain can''t explain to the superior except death!"


    "Eh? Are the dragons so bad?" Ye Feng asked knowingly.


    "I dare not say bad... But they are open to money! If they know that the young people are trading with Xincheng and see the wealth of Xincheng, they will definitely come to us to make trouble!"


    "If that''s the case, even if you bluff the insect ancestors, you may not be able to carry them. It''s a little difficult to do! If you can''t, I''ll send some Phoenix people to open a shop. They don''t care about others. Will the face of the Phoenix people be given after all?"


    When Chang Sheng listened to the Feng family, his first thought was to shout good, but before he could get lucky, he got a kick on his leg. He wanted to look down and get a few more hits on his foot. Peeking at the master and martial uncles, one by one with long faces and drooping eyelids... "It''s too far away from Zhanbei Prefecture, don''t bother the Phoenix people?" Chang Shengpi asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back to fight the Buddha and refine a transmission Buddha statue, which is built in the new city. If someone dares to make trouble, I can also send troops directly from Fengzhou. Let''s see how capable their dragon and insect ancestors are." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s bad laugh, Changsheng finally understood. Ye Feng said this and made the bug, forcing Wuzhuang temple to settle in Shifeng Prefecture! Otherwise, it would be like setting fire in the backyard of Wuzhuang temple to bring in Buddhists, Fengs and bees!


    "Shopkeeper, if I send someone over to take charge, do you think it''s ok?" Chang Sheng hesitated for a long time and said tentatively.


    "Absolutely not. You''re a deputy leader now. If you do this as soon as you take office, you''ll really make anyone unhappy. If you use some means secretly, you''ll become a sinner of the sect every minute."


    "What means is so powerful! It can move our Wuzhuang temple!" cried the tool refiner sitting with him.


    "Don''t talk about it, martial uncle. If the shopkeeper says yes, there must be. And I''ve met many experts who can disturb our mountain gate along the way."


    "No! Our ancestor is the ancestral realm and the best expert in the world!"


    Ancestral territory is really powerful, but three headed snake monsters, mixed swallowing monsters, the terrible combat power of the Xuanwu family, and even the poison and sword meaning of Huoer and Ye Ling can disturb the chickens and dogs in Shifeng Prefecture. But no one believed this, so Changsheng chose to shut up.


    "Shopkeeper ye, you mean you can''t let Changsheng handle this, but we old guys, right?" huochengzi asked with a frown after looking at Changsheng.


    "It''s better to build a Taoist temple to worship the elder Zhenyuan immortal. In that case, even if the true ancestors of the four holy beasts come, they have to add column incense?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s necessary! My master is the first spirit of the beginning of heaven and earth. He is commensurate with the Taoist ancestors!"


    "Hum, when the Buddha met my master in the past, he had to be respectful. Guanyin''s visits were all disciples'' rites. If sun monkey hadn''t made trouble, we wouldn''t owe Nanhai a favor."

 Chapter 1151

    The audience in Wuzhuang became more and more proud, and the city leader of bingmen also applauded. Changsheng knew the situation of Wuzhuang temple in his heart. When he saw these again, his face became more and more ugly.


    For a quarter of an hour, huochengzi decided to send three weapon refiners to build the Taoist temple, and then send several elders to sit in the town and shut down after completion.


    "You can''t rush to change the conventional things. Take your time. Time is enough." when Changsheng wanted to remind huochengzi, Ye Feng''s voice came to his ear.


    Time? what time? If it had been before, Changsheng would have opened his mouth and asked, but as a generation leader, even if Changsheng was not ashamed to ask, he had to worry about the face of the sect. So although he didn''t expect what Ye Feng said, he didn''t ask directly. Instead, he waited until the banquet was over and sent everyone to the guest room to have a rest before knocking on Ye Feng''s door.


    "Shopkeeper, do you know anything?"


    "Not to know, but to guess."


    "What''s the big deal? Can we say that this era is different from the past?"


    "Hehehe, it''s different from the previous time just for the Guanyin master to shut down?"


    "Isn''t it because you helped Nanhai and she closed the door without worry? I mean, besides this, what''s the big deal?"


    "You boy... Step back, take a closer look at me and say that again." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I step back ten miles. You are also the shopkeeper. Can you become a golden dragon again..." Chang Sheng scratched his head.


    "What is my cultivation? Where were you? What were you doing? How capable are you? How many contacts are you? Do you have an instrument spirit like Huoer? Do you have a sister like Ye Ling? Can you pick a bastard?"


    "Hiss! You mean, behind you..." Chang Sheng said, sweating.


    All kinds of things on Ye Feng are beyond common sense. When he was with Ye Feng, this strength against the sky made Changsheng feel at ease and that the world had no way to go, but at this moment, it made Changsheng feel deep fear. It was not that he was afraid that Ye Feng would be bad for him and his school, but that he felt powerless for the chess player behind Ye Feng.


    "No one knows what the world will become after the turn of the century. But there is one thing I can tell you plainly that the world is not the only one. You can tell others about it, but you must consider the consequences before saying it, okay?"


    Is it possible that there is a world beyond the three thousand worlds? Since Ye Feng said yes, there should be. But why did he just tell himself? What is he talking about considering the consequences? If someone instructs Ye Feng to help Guanyin understand the avenue, who is it and what is his purpose? What does it have to do with another world... After Ye Feng and his family left Wuzhuang temple, Changsheng began to shut down for a short time and recalled several times from the beginning of seeing Ye Feng to the last conversation.


    For huochengzi, Changsheng only said that he had some feelings along the way and wanted to gather well while Shifu was not closed. During this period, the Queen''s mother sent people to give many top-grade jade to Wuzhuang temple. It is said that she thanked Wuzhuang temple for its constant care and donated a Taoist temple for Zhenyuan Daxian.


    Wuzhuang Temple interfered with the secular world for the first time. Everyone in the temple was thinking about the reaction of the soldiers. The king''s mother gave a great gift. The whole temple immediately seethed and praised the prosperity that contributed to this matter. When he left the customs, a succession ceremony was held immediately.


    At the same time, Ye Feng received 100 small flat peaches and 10 medium flat peaches from the queen mother. Nominally, it is thanks to Ye Feng for helping expel the insect ancestor and helping the subordinate sects of bingmen to regain their foothold in Fengzhou.


    "In fact, it''s severance pay. In the future, we''ll lose all our business in Shifeng Prefecture!" Bai Jie was unhappy even though she chewed a peach.


    "Brother Feng has his own plan to lose it. What''s the matter with you? Besides, you''ve been pestering brother Feng all day. Up to now, you can''t even raise a girl film. What''s the use of my family for you!" cao''er scolded Bai Jie by poking her head.


    Bai Jie was scolded for no reason. Ye Feng immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet. First he went to treasure island and took three kilograms of fish. Then he hid in a closed place and began a daily "closed door".


    Ye Feng left Wuzhuang temple and immediately returned to Fengzhou. First, he persuaded Zhu Bajie and Sun Liang to take the lead in Xuanwu, and then passed on a false message during the day to replace the bee girl who was happy about Shu in the world, instructing the bee family to maintain their daily life and practice fairies. At night, I eat colorful dace meat in a closed place and stare at the law of chaos in a daze.


    In the middle, Jinfeng caravan came once and took away the local products accumulated for a year. By the way, it left Ye Feng a pile of specialty products such as refined gold and fire jade.


    Feng''s specialties are to be traded to Chongyang palace. Now they are sent to Ye Feng. He is also curious. When he asks why, Jin Zheng says that Fengzu told him to stand up for Shen Qing.


    It''s been three or four years since Shen Qing was arrested. Fengzu wanted to stand out for her. He made it clear that he wanted to make use of the topic and resell the materials to Wuzhuang temple! Ye Feng ate colorful dace meat and looked at the materials like a hill. He understood everything in his heart.


    "Master, have you thought of your previous life?" when Ye Feng was in a daze, Qingyun appeared and said.


    "If you can''t think of it again, you are a fool, but it''s not easy to accept it. How about you? Have you recovered your memory long ago?"


    "No, I can''t remember anything. But with my qualifications... I certainly don''t deserve you in the future."


    "Nonsense! If I were his reincarnation, would you still lack qualification!"


    "I''m afraid to think about it carefully. I''m a little afraid..." Qingyun said, unexpectedly learning from Qixia and carrying Ye Feng with a bitter smile. "Get close to the master now, or I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    "It''s still early, don''t worry." Ye Feng patted Qingyun with some embarrassment. "What kind of sword are you? Why can''t I, the master, use it all the time?"


    "Every time I think of those, it''s blurred. It should be sealed by someone. But my previous memories must be false. If I think about them carefully, I can''t remember any details."


    "If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. If even I were beaten to reincarnation and rebuilt, you wouldn''t be much better. Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to hit the law of chaos. He did this just because he was around Qingyun. When he recalled that he had just been reborn in Qingyun mainland, he was a little crazy. However, the honest chaotic law suddenly burst up after being beaten, and turned into a dark cloud, wrapping Ye Feng and Qingyun in it!


    At the moment of being wrapped by the dark cloud, Ye Feng thought of his magic power in the world, but whether Ye Feng wanted to transmit or seal the dark cloud, there was no change around!


    "Master, who did it?" in the dark, the spirit of Qingyun hugged Ye Feng and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Anyone can do it, but he can catch me. Why should he involve you!"


    Ye Feng roared, the six senses disappeared again, and the spirit immediately returned to the conscious space. There, he saw a wisp of blue soul force, a weak golden light, and a bad smiling face of illusory projection.


    "Now that you have guessed, don''t resist. With the spirit of the Golden Dragon ancestor and the accumulation of Qingyun sword for countless years, you can deal with the present. The rest will be clear when you recover your strength."


    "What about the green clouds!"


    "Qingyun''s body has been destroyed. If the remnant soul hadn''t fallen to me, it would have dissipated early in the morning. However, you don''t have to care. When you recover your strength, you can recast her body with her soul mark." the illusory projection said with an evil smile. "Or make her a body and marry her home as a wife!"


    After the unreal projection finished, without waiting for Ye Feng to get angry, he reached out and grabbed the spirit of the Golden Dragon ancestor and Qingyun, turned into a dark soul force and threw himself on Ye Feng''s spirit

 Chapter 1152

    In ancient times, there was no light, no darkness, no life, no death, no universe, let alone space and time. In this way, I don''t know how long it has been, there is a big tree in the void. It feeds on nothingness. After countless years, it gives birth to a trace of wisdom and bears a fruit.


    There is no loneliness in the void, let alone family affection. The first thought after the tree bears fruit is to taste the difference between the fruit and the void.


    But just as it shook the branches and wanted to throw the fruit to the root, the fruit suddenly split in two, and then burst out countless worlds, large and small, all kinds of laws, all kinds of creatures worshipped it.


    The tree didn''t know what happened, but it also lost interest in tasting the fruit. It looked curiously at the changes of the fruit and left the void later. In the middle, a leaf growing with the fruit was left in this slightly desolate world.


    Ye Feng sat alone in a closed place and refined the body of Qingyun with chaotic Lingyu.


    He first refined a sword, took it in his hand, looked at it again and again, and finally destroyed it. Another human figure was refined. After it scratched its head, it was embarrassed to knead into a ball.


    After doing it several times over and over again, Ye Feng finally woke up. He bared his teeth and picked a hair and cut off a wisp of spirit attached to it. With a cry, Qingyun wakes up.


    "Master..." the newborn Qingyun''s soul is a little wandering and looks like a female ghost. The master shouted a little confused, as if he didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Do you want to be a sword spirit or an immortal in this life?" Ye Feng asked with a smile on his chin.


    "Sword spirit."


    "I have limited materials. If I am a sword spirit, I will refine my body again in the future. Can you think of it?"


    "Sword spirit, I want to be a sword spirit..." Qingyun repeated around Ye Feng like a ghost.


    "The spirit of the sword is the spirit of the sword. It''s made of chaotic spirit jade. It''s also a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s no worse than the xuanjing..."


    Ye Feng murmured and picked up the chaotic spirit jade on the ground. According to the style of Qingyun sword, he refined a sword again. He was about to call Qingyun into the master. Qingyun had drilled in himself. He saw a flash of blue light on the sword and a shallow wound on Ye Feng''s finger.


    "Smelly girl, you know I''m scared and hurt me..."


    Ye Feng bared his teeth and cried, smearing the black blood on his fingers on the Qingyun sword. The original blue sword immediately had a light black pattern. A playful green cloud appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Eh? After sucking the master''s blood, shouldn''t it evolve into a Hongmeng treasure? Hasn''t the master''s strength been restored?"


    "I don''t have much faith. It''s not so easy to recover if I''m beaten to reincarnation and rebuilt! Don''t talk nonsense when I see you later. I don''t want to be seen like this."


    "The master still wants to play with them?" Qingyun asked, pulling Ye Feng''s sleeve like a little girl.


    "Originally, I have been unloaded by the people all over the world and divided into eight pieces to die! My name is Ye Feng now. I''m a businessman who has no profit and can''t get up early. What''s the matter with them?"


    "The master disintegrated voluntarily and created all things. How can we say that?"


    "Fuck you! I wouldn''t have done it if those two bastards hadn''t cheated me! And if they hadn''t lost too much that time, how could they have been beaten like this! This era turns, let them two old bastards return to me with interest!"


    So far, who is Ye Feng''s previous life, why does the illusory projection take care of him so much, and why Ye Feng''s luck is so strong? It seems that there is an answer, but who is it that made him reincarnate and rebuild? Those two old bastards, are they talking about Daozu and Buddha?


    It has been ten years since Ye Feng was forced to close down. At first, Lei Ling came to the closed place several times to wake Ye Feng and send her out to plant fairy fruit. But with the change of Ye Feng''s breath, Lei Ling neither dared to call him, nor dared to leave here. He honestly stood outside the valley and guarded the pass for six years. In the middle, let alone fire came to hate it. Even grass came to visit, she drove him away.


    This morning, Lei Ling stared at the grass at her feet as usual, and Ye Feng appeared in front of her. Lei Ling had been silly here for three years. Leng Buding saw Ye Feng standing in front of him. At that time, he screamed and flew out for a long time. Until I got back to my mind and recognized Ye Feng''s breath, I ran over and knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    "Father, is it really you?"


    "No," said Ye Feng with a black face.


    "You lied to me! I''ve already felt it..." Lei Ling subconsciously shouted and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Father, compared with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is still good to you, isn''t he?"


    "Nothing! He''s bad..."


    "Hehe, the Father God only gave you accomplishments, but he didn''t give you mind. Alas! Who makes the Father God at that time a silly boy! Get up and don''t tell outsiders about it for the time being. My three ladies... Hide it first!"


    What even the Mother God had to hide was known by himself. At this moment, it has reached the commanding height of life for Lei Ling. Just when he wanted to thank you again, Huoer appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? Master, why do you smell like an old man?" Huoer asked, squinting at Lei Ling, obviously dissatisfied with Lei Ling.


    "Bastard! Did you call the old man!"


    "Baa! I''m so scared! What''s wrong with him? Can''t it be broken by thunder..."


    "Just your mouth, if it weren''t for the old... People take care of you and promise to be struck by thunder every day! Go and ask Warcraft above King level to come here, old... I''ll upgrade them!"


    "All upgrade! Master, do you want to fight?"


    "Fight! Who is afraid of who! Go!"


    Huoer didn''t know that Ye Feng had recovered his memory of his previous life, but his temper changed greatly after he left the pass. Huoer saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. He went back to Huoshen palace to find all the Warcraft in the world. He even brought the sea Warcraft and a group of Warcraft in the sea!


    "Father God, can those Warcraft... Work?" Lei Ling whispered at the fainted Warcraft and Warcraft in the closed place.


    "Do you know what changed you?" ye Fengxie asked with a smile.


    "Of course, father, your aura!"


    "Do you know what changed the devil?"


    "This..." Lei Ling wanted to say it was your resentment, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "At the beginning of the world, there were only two creatures, one was me and the other was the Taoist ancestor. And you are called Chu Ling only because you are the first batch of life I created in order to use you to help manage chaos." Ye Feng said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1153

    "Then we are the sisters of all living beings!" Lei Ling asked proudly.


    "At that time, I didn''t understand anything. The bastard of Daozu gave me a misty soup and said that I was the first person in the world and the ancestor of all things. Coaxed me... That old beast! Old bastard! I will pull out his hair and drain his bone marrow sooner or later!"


    Ye Feng curses in the world, and heaven and earth change with color. After he realized this, he angrily grabbed a demon and began to give it a topping and lose power.


    "Father... You haven''t said anything about demons yet?"


    "You were made when I was deceived, but they were made after I woke up, don''t you say!"


    Ye Feng said angrily, and his hands didn''t rest. The dark chaotic force poured into the devil''s mouth. The body and cultivation of the devil is like blowing a balloon. From the devil to the devil, from the devil to the devil, almost in the blink of an eye, it becomes the cultivation of the great devil.


    "Can''t even make a demon God!" Ye Feng blushed and shouted angrily.


    "Father, stop your anger. You just woke up. This is the inner world. Your aura is limited. If you go to the outside world, you can certainly make anything." Lei Ling said piously.


    "Master, are you suppressing this life now?" Qingyun whispered in his ear with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s spirit is relatively weak. After the combination of the four gods, his temper and temperament are naturally suppressed by illusory projection. In the final analysis, the illusory projection is a separate body of Pangu. It is reasonable that Pangu will jump here and scold his mother.


    Reincarnation is certainly not to curse your mother, but to understand a different life, so as to build a road and achieve positive results. So after hearing Qingyun''s hint, "Ye Feng" finally calmed down and quietly continued to upgrade the demon. But this is only the surface. Deep in the soul space, two souls carrying different lives are making the final communication.


    "I can''t imagine that you have been carrying such a mind. From this point of view, it''s not false that Taoist Zu separated to do it to you?"


    "Hum! He thought he could enslave me by deceiving me to create all sentient beings and dispersing my strength. Who would have thought that I had planned to throw out my body first and wander around too empty. He also gave me this so-called afterthought and left a magic power that can come to anyone at will. As long as my soul power is sufficient, I can even come to all the creatures in the original world! I don''t think who will believe them at that time Nonsense! "


    "Then the world was turned over by others? Like the fire cloud?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "They dare!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am reincarnated. After all, you are the Father God. Even if I was Chongyang immortal in my previous life, I have always been transformed by your mind. So I have nothing to say if you want to return everything to me. But if you want to regain control of the world, I advise you to think carefully with my ideas before you start. There should be a better way to drive demons."


    Ye Feng is right. Illusory projection is not the first time to awaken all sentient beings. However, whether he came on the afterthought of the Tathagata, or the master of the military sect and the elite of the Taoist sect, the Supreme Lord found that they awakened Pangu''s memory, and immediately found a chance to kill them and throw them to the ancient world for rebirth. At the beginning, the Tiandao of a series of worlds, such as qichongtian, huoyun world, sea blue world and so on, also came from this.


    If this Kung Fu is still the same as before, it will at most add some trouble to others before the turn of the era, but who can remember this after all sentient beings are reborn in the new era?


    "The separation of Shenyou Taixu didn''t fall. The reason why I didn''t see him back should be that he was imprisoned in nothingness, because only that place can trap the chaotic body. After you have everything about me, remember to help him get out of trouble and work together to deal with the old beast of Taoist ancestors, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    "Hehe, what are you doing as a ghost? If you can trust me, just rest in this conscious space and wait for me to go out and stir them up so that you can export your evil spirit before you leave."


    Illusory projection had intended to use sacrificing life for righteousness and awe inspiring righteousness to influence Ye Feng to work for him. Now he was exposed by Ye Feng and immediately lost his eyes.


    "I have known my relationship with you for a long time. The reason why I have been tolerated and even secretly helped me get what I am now is to turn me into the embodiment of justice. When you dare to wake me up, they will plant you and ruin your name. When the whole world thinks that you are just a nonsense afterthought, even if you make trouble in the future, people will be surprised I don''t care. Maybe you''ll have to become a street mouse like the insect ancestor. "


    When Ye Feng finished, his unreal projection face was green! But Ye Feng is right. He knows how to solve these problems. Now is the key.


    "Half the faith in the whole world, is it enough?"


    "So much!... what do you want to do?"


    "You should ask me what I want and how to do it. It''s my business, and it''s more interesting for you to take your time than I say here."


    "My supernatural powers, accomplishments and insights have been given to you. You also say that I am one and divided. How can you care about my benefits!"


    "If that were true, there would be no dialogue now?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    It is absolutely true that all living beings in the world are transformed by Pangu''s divine thoughts. But the so-called nine sons born to a dragon are different, and everyone has his own different temper and memory.


    If the illusory projection really falls on Ye Feng, he can only get his memory. Ye Feng''s way of life, as well as his temperament and temperament, will be wiped out, and this is what the illusory projection wants most. Now even this is seen through by Ye Feng, and the illusory projection immediately becomes a little confused... Outside, the demons of Ye Feng''s family have been forcibly toppled into a great demon king. As soon as Ye Feng''s consciousness comes back, he sees a group of green faced and fanged guys around him and can''t stop kowtowing. Lei Ling carefully stood beside him and didn''t even dare to look at Ye Feng.


    Qingyun was still carrying him, but his expression looked like a bee girl. At this time, Huoer flew over angrily. It is said that Huangjing mountain was suddenly missing half... In order to help him understand the law of chaos, the illusory projection put a trace of the soul of Jinlong''s ancestor and Qingyun''s feelings and accomplishments for countless years. He just took out some Huangjing, In exchange for a group of big demon kings, it can''t be said to suffer a loss anyway. However, Huoer''s financial fan will certainly not care about these. If she wants to be quiet, she can only give some benefits.


    "Smelly girl knows the money. Have you understood the law you took away from the dark clouds?" Ye Feng said. Without waiting for Huoer''s reply, he grabbed the fire sword in his hand with his mind and injected a black atmosphere of chaos.


    "What a mess that is!" Huoer shouted. He knew that Ye Feng would not harm her. He got into the book to see what was going on, and was wrapped in a mass of black inflammation.


    Huoer itself is the spirit of fire. Of course, he won''t be afraid of the same kind. Moreover, when he is wrapped by black fire, he has an inexplicable sense of comfort. Huoer looks left and touches right inside, and soon loses consciousness and falls asleep.

 Chapter 1154

    "Father... Is that chaotic fire?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you give her some chaotic spirit jade? Can it evolve into heaven and earth spirit treasure?"


    Ye Feng only upgrades Huoer, but doesn''t upgrade the fire sword. No matter how capable Huoer is, he can''t get out of the world. In doing so, ye summit wants to keep the fire from causing trouble before the overall situation is stable. Of course, it''s inconvenient to say these words clearly, so Ye Feng only said to let Huoer adapt first, lest she can''t control it and burn the fire palace.


    Lei Ling knew what Huoer''s temper was. In addition, it was said by the "Father God", so she didn''t mention it again. Later, she asked about dealing with the tribute of God''s palace.


    "To restore faith, the distribution of these tributes is very important. But I can''t be exposed for the time being, otherwise I will be targeted by the Taoist ancestors. If I don''t expose my identity, other eyes of heaven... It''s difficult to do this!" Ye Feng said solemnly and blindly, stroking his unnecessary beard.


    "We will never betray the father!"


    "The Taoist ancestor is the ancestor of the great road. Unless it is here in the world, what do you think can hide from him?"


    "Well, I see."


    "You can only know the things in the world. After you go out, you will plant the fruit trees in the lower boundary according to the previous agreement. Everything after that will be done according to the agreement without error!"


    The same job, coupled with a command from the father, became a great undertaking. Lei Ling therefore put aside his playfulness and walked conscientiously in all walks of life to arrange the planting and maintenance of fairy fruits. After Ye Feng coaxed Lei Ling away, he separated a cosmic God level body and left the customs with an unhappy bee.


    When Ye Feng was attacked by the phantom projection, she was very sudden and didn''t arrange all the affairs of Fengzhou. However, Fengji still wants to enjoy peace and happiness in the fairy orchard, so Ye Feng has been in a state of ownerlessness for ten years.


    Fortunately, Jinluo sword God is in charge here. Jinfeng caravan also comes back once or twice a year. In addition to Ye Feng''s accumulated popularity and the maintenance of border Warcraft, except for the internal fight between the carnivorous bee clan and the Bee Eater clan, it has not been invaded by the outside.


    Now that Ye Feng is out of the customs, he also takes Feng Ji with him to guard the queen bees all over Fengzhou. They all come to say hello to Feng Ji. By the way, they take their highly qualified children and magic crystal to find Ye Feng to help improve their accomplishments.


    Before getting the memory of the illusory projection, Ye Feng only thought that the bee clan was a dark chess buried by the Taoist ancestors in the past. His purpose was to take advantage of the bee clan''s lack of ingenuity and the alternation of eras to annex the other two schools at one fell swoop.


    The only thing that puzzles Ye Feng is the fighting power of the bee clan. After all, those who can survive the turn of the century are real experts. With the qualifications and accomplishments of the bee clan, unless the Taoist ancestor also has a inner world and the magic power of the creator God, and is willing to upgrade the bee clan, as long as he sends two xuanjing experts, he can beat the bee state without fighting back.


    At that time, Ye Feng helped the bee clan to upgrade. First, he took the opportunity to do some tricks on the upgraded bee clan so that they would not be controlled by others. The second is to improve the combat power of the bee clan so that they will not become cannon fodder.


    But now, after getting those ancient memories, Ye Feng finally understands the role of the bee clan and why the insect ancestor hid in Fengzhou for so long, because their opponent is not the master of the original world, but those low-level practitioners in the lower world, even ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens!


    The reason why Daozu made these seemingly useless and even tyrannical arrangements was to kill Guanyin''s believers and suppress Guanyin''s strength. This Kung Fu will help the bee clan upgrade again. Ye Feng should think about the consequences.


    "I''ve heard that in the past ten years, some ethnic groups have fought against other ethnic groups in order to compete for the so-called booty. I''ll upgrade this Kung Fu. I''m afraid some people won''t accept it? It''s better. In the future, the upgrading of the bee family, like other resources in Fengzhou, will be uniformly deployed by her majesty Fengji. Qualified children, regardless of whether they are Hornets or jade bees, will be sent to Yufeng The palace is upgraded according to the level of qualification. In that case, the weak ethnic groups no longer have to worry about competing with each other. Qualified children also have a good home. What does your majesty think? "


    "What! You fight again when I''m away! Who did it! Get out of here! Let''s clean the floor together for ten years when we turn around!" the bee girl stared and cried, and the queen bee with ghosts in her heart knelt. "In the future, do as Ye Feng says! I''ll let you rob, I''ll let you fight! In the future, the Fengzhou family, who dares to get rid of these lost personnel, get out of here!"


    The number of bee families is huge. Anyone who wants to control the bee family can do it only by restricting the bee queen or bee queen. If Fengzhou resources are brought under the jurisdiction of Qingfeng firm, even if someone catches Fengji, Qingfeng firm can control the bee family. So at the moment when Feng Ji shouted, the bee family completely got rid of the domination of the Taoist ancestor. Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After stabilizing the rear supply of the South China Sea, we have to take into account the safety of the believers in the South China Sea, otherwise Daozu will tear his face and they don''t even know how to die. It was not easy in the past, but it is not so difficult to do now. After Ye Feng helped the bee clan upgrade, he immediately went to the divine palace and talked to the eye of heaven about protecting the lower boundary.


    "Most of the fruit growers are in the territory of soldiers and Taoism. If they get benefits, they have to give them to the Buddhist world. After the fruit garden is built, it can''t stop!"


    "You should be like you. Aren''t you afraid of thunder?" the eyes of the heavenly way stared at Ye Feng. They seemed to see something.


    "They can still get benefits without moving fruit trees."


    "Oh? Do you want to do this? Can they absorb all the aura around the orchard?"


    "You don''t need to absorb all the aura. Just send someone to occupy the world receiving your relief while the era changes."


    At the beginning of the creation of the world, the Reiki level of the world was almost the same. Nowadays, the world with insufficient Reiki is mostly caused by the fact that senior practitioners have been out, or a large population takes up too much Reiki. The creatures in this world have high cultivation qualifications. If they supplement the aura, there will definitely be many Changsheng demon level practitioners.


    In the past, the soldiers and Taoism disliked the lack of aura in these worlds and were too lazy to fight them. But once you replenish your aura, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will think about these worlds!


    "We are the eyes of heaven. We only care about the balance of the world. Now it is very cheap for Buddhists. If they want to keep their world, they will find a way to go by themselves." the local heaven thought out the key and said expressionless.


    "It really doesn''t matter to you, but my biggest customer is Nanhai. If they lose their place of faith because of my participation in these, it''s too bad?"

 Chapter 1155

    "What do you want?"


    "Before you restore your aura, at least support the local God King and God, and give them the ability to protect themselves?"


    "These are the internal affairs of the South China Sea. They don''t scratch the edge with us. What you want to do is your business. It''s inconvenient for us to participate."


    "Is that really the case?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "How else..." the tone of the eye of heaven was a little empty.


    "That ancient life and ancient tree..." Ye Feng said and blinked.


    The ancient tree of life in ancient times is the ancestor of all lingguo Xiancao. From the leaves left by the chaotic tree in the past. If Pangu is the great God of creation, she must be Pangu''s sister. Guanyin can get her branches, that relationship is absolutely extraordinary.


    Although the eyes of heaven do not know the specific relationship, it is not surprising that Ye Feng is close to the illusory projection and learns some ancient secrets. Now he winks at the local heaven, and the latter''s expression immediately changes a lot.


    "Let me make it clear first. Anything against the law of heaven is absolutely not allowed. If it involves money, don''t open your mouth. The tribute of the father can''t move anything except to balance the world."


    "Er! Besides these, you have nothing else..." the local Tiandao said proudly, and it was Ye Feng''s turn to turn green.


    "Seems so?"


    "So... That''s it?" Ye Feng asked bitterly.


    "Of course, we will give face to the ancient tree of life. Besides, Guanyin is also the protector of the way of heaven, and we should take care of it. Now tell me what you want to do, and we must help." the eye of the way of heaven smiled happily.


    "What else can I help? Just send me to the lower bound..."


    In the eyes of heaven, Ye Feng wanted to buy people''s hearts with tribute fairy fruit at the beginning. Now the benefits are gone, so he can only pay out of his own pocket to increase the ability of self-protection for those believers in the South China Sea.


    However, Ye Feng is a subordinate of the illusory projection after all. The local heavenly way did not embarrass him about the lower boundary. He directly gave him a map of the origin of all walks of life and a jade talisman to maintain his cultivation.


    "Hehe, this is good. I''m a cosmic God wherever I go... Well, thank you?"


    Ye Feng''s purpose to find the eye of heaven lies in the star map and the jade talisman of heaven. When he gets these two things, Ye Feng will laugh. But on the surface, I had to pretend to have a bitter gourd face. Without even saying a word of thanks, I left without looking back. However, the local Tiandao thought that Ye Feng was in the pit, and the smile on his face was not broken. Later, he was robbed, which was lighter than usual.


    There is little gossip. It is only said that after Ye Feng got the star map, he directly embarked on the journey to the lower world. It took only half a year to bring back all the 41 heads and hosts under Guanyin to Fengzhou as an excuse for Guanyin''s longevity.


    "All of you have come here to celebrate the great scholar''s birthday. Now that everyone is together, it''s time to reveal the mysterious gift you said first."


    "It''s up to shopkeeper Ye. I''ll just be a foil."


    "That''s true. In the past, if you wanted to celebrate your birthday in the upper world, you had to settle down the hospital affairs. It''s hard to come here in a few years. Since we cooperated with the chamber of Commerce, all living beings are happy, and we can have time to shut up. It''s enough to celebrate your birthday with shopkeeper ye this time."


    "I''m very interested. After all, shopkeeper ye even gave it to the colorful coral temple. It must be a rare good thing to be regarded as a mysterious gift by you?"


    "So I''m interested."


    The monks are all true and good people. Ye Feng didn''t feel tired of listening to them. After chatting together for more than an hour, he talked about the main topic of this trip - an opportunity.


    "The great master should succeed to the throne of Buddha after he gets the Tao and leaves the pass. But you all know the virtues of the seventeen Arhats and Party members. If the Taoist soldiers have to worry about the strength of the great master, this dispute over Taoism is inevitable."


    As Ye Feng said, the monks naturally knew that although they didn''t express their position directly due to their identity, they all had a natural expression.


    "The opportunity I mentioned is not Buddhist power, but a law derived from the Buddha. You can have a number in your heart. What I can guarantee is that you can fully understand it before the birthday of the great scholar."


    Ye Feng''s skill has long been no secret in the Nanhai school. As soon as the monks heard that Ye Feng wanted to pass on the law of phagocytosis to them, the expressions on their faces immediately became colorful.


    "The scenery here in Yufeng city is good. You have a rest here for three days. I''ll make a decision after I come back. It''s not too late to leave."


    Ye Feng left a time limit and went back to find his master. The monks either gathered in twos and threes to communicate, or walked among flowers. Considering the advantages and disadvantages of the law of phagocytosis, three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Thirty three of them have decided to accept the law, and the remaining eight want to give up the opportunity.


    "Master, tell them what to do. Just catch the world and fill it into a void!" Qingyun complained.


    "These people hold nearly half of the belief in the great God of creation. I don''t want to brainwash them unless I have to."


    "Up to now, you still say that the great God of creation is yourself!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to be descended. This transaction with illusory projection is to exchange faith for freedom, but Qingyun is the sword of the great God of creation. She wants Ye Feng to inherit that identity, but she just wants to follow him all the time.


    Ye Feng understood Qingyun''s mind and didn''t say anything. With a smile, he flashed across to a group of monks. First, send those who are willing to accept the law of phagocytosis to the inner world for topping, and then discuss the next things with the remaining eight hospital owners.


    "We are deeply disturbed that we have failed to live up to the kindness of shopkeeper ye, but we dare not ask for any more." the old monk, with a ashamed face, said.


    "Everyone has his own considerations. It''s reasonable that you don''t want to learn. However, there is a saying that lead one to start the whole body. If something goes wrong in your world, you will never stand idly by. If you don''t want to become a drag, you still have to have some means to protect yourself."


    "Amitabha, our cultivation is low. We are afraid that we can''t stop the high-level rules. As long as shopkeeper ye can keep our mind and nature in order, we are willing to follow them."


    "Let me be frank. I have several demons on hand who are willing to practice under the great master. But you all know what Shiyuan world is like. In order to protect the reputation of great masters, the South China Sea can''t accept them. If you are willing to accept them, I promise they won''t cause you trouble. Once someone is bad for you, they can protect you."


    "Does the chief know about it?"


    "The great master will know, but she has to wait until she takes over the Buddha. As for why, don''t I say more?"

 Chapter 1156

    Guanyin''s succession to the throne of Buddha is the premise of stability at the beginning. As for several big demons, they were really nothing to her. The eight hospital leaders hesitated a little and answered the matter.


    Although the major of the eight academies is not high, there is the suppression of heaven in the lower world. With the help of the great demon king, it is not easy for anyone to move these eight middle worlds. After getting rid of this heart disease, Ye Feng immediately started the next big event - attracting the Xuanwu family.


    The seafood of Xuanwu family is not only meat, but also a large number of magic crystals of sea Warcraft. These are the key to improving the strength of bee family.


    However, the Xuanwu people are lazy, and the "mixed swallowing monster" has never appeared. Up to now, apart from exchanging some drinks and delicious food with Qingfeng firm, they have almost stopped doing other business.


    "Master, how are you going to teach them this time?" Qingyun appeared and asked with a bad smile.


    "Go and collect the bill first, and just do the rest."


    "Haven''t they paid off all the money of the colorful dace? Why do they still have an account?"


    In order to let Ye Feng experience Xuanwu in Daocheng, six old Xuanwu promised him an ancestor spirit fish. Qingyun knew this, but after rebirth, many unimportant memories were ignored. Now when Qingyun asked, Ye Feng was still uncomfortable, so he didn''t explain what happened. He found the black bear sitting on the border of Fengzhou and sent himself to guishe county.


    Compared with ten years ago, turtle snake county is still quiet, but there is a lot of powerful breath in the square town. When Ye Feng appeared, dozens of soul forces swept away, and Gao Jie appeared in front of Ye Feng with a surprise.


    "Did the shopkeeper leave the customs?"


    "Hehe, a young man was caught and had to go out for a walk. Where''s the messenger? How comfortable have you been recently?"


    Ye Feng asks about Zhu Bajie. Gao Jie blushes before telling Ye Feng that Zhu Bajie is now transporting darts for the Xuanwu family.


    "Didn''t you hire elder Qingyuan to run errands? Why bother the messenger? Did someone deduct your salary?"


    "No! Everyone is very kind to us, Grandpa. He has nothing to do and does it voluntarily..."


    Zhu Bajie and the Xuanwu clan are the same thing. He will voluntarily carry darts. He doesn''t believe killing Ye Feng. But Gao Lin looked embarrassed, and Ye Feng couldn''t ask. He left the matter and asked about his dealings in recent years, as well as his ancestor Lingyu.


    "Xuanwu of the island city did come once and wanted to use the method of transmission to send the fish to Fengzhou. My grandfather... Stole it." Gao Lin said in a low voice.


    "Hehe, just eat it. It''s not that he can''t find it anymore. Then he ran out to carry darts. Shouldn''t he want to buy the ancestor spirit fish?"


    "The Xuanwu clan refused to sell the fish. Grandpa interceded with the old turtle, so people were willing to help catch one. As a price, he had to pull a dart for ten years..." Gao Lin said more and more quietly, and in the end, it was slightly beyond investigation.


    "Isn''t that a good thing, or how boring it is to squat in the temple and do nothing all day?" Ye Feng said, trying to pat Gao Lin on the shoulder. As a result, his hand reached half and retracted quickly.


    When Gao Lin saw this, her face turned even more red. Ye Feng was also embarrassed. Later, he cut off the topic and talked about his recent business.


    "When we first came here, business was very good. Five years ago, the older generation of Xuanwu began to practice in isolation, and the younger ones began to..."


    "Ah! I thought the old man was closed, and the little one would come and pester shopkeeper Gao..." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Shopkeeper''s bully..." Gao Lin covered her face and said angrily.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that I would miscalculate. But from this point of view, these Xuanwu are really honest. In that case, let''s find a way to help them all marry a daughter-in-law."


    "What!" Gao Lin exclaimed and covered her mouth again.


    "Don''t you know the origin of the four holy beasts?"


    In the market legend, the four sacred beasts are the embodiment of the four five element attributes of wood, gold, fire and water, guarding the earth attribute symbolizing the mainland. But Ye Feng, who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, can''t not know this obvious thing. He suddenly asked this and it was clear that there was another answer, so Gao Lin packed up her expression and didn''t say anything.


    "The Xuanwu clan is the shield of the world. To put it bluntly, it is the cannon fodder clan left in case of being invaded by external evil one day. Their life span, their number, their laziness, and the fact that there are more men and fewer women are all compensation given to them by the father."


    "Even if you''re lazy... If you can''t marry a wife, it''s compensation?"


    "Well, this is the biggest compensation, otherwise they don''t have to give them so long life and occupy so much Reiki to maintain their combat power." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "But..."


    "Ordinary people have a saying that there are many rights and wrongs in front of widows. If they all marry wives and fight again, they will die... The consequences are very serious?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Shopkeeper... You bully me again!"


    A wisp of Jinlong Zhenzu''s soul has been completely integrated into Ye Feng''s soul. Occasionally bullying Gao Lin, Ye Feng not only doesn''t feel embarrassed, but has an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. So while Gao Lin was so shy, she grabbed her jade hand and flew towards the chaotic sea.


    At the beginning, Gao Lin was embarrassed to be caught by him. When he came to the location of Yuanli Island, he became like a kitten and pasted it next to Ye Feng.


    "The reason why the Xuanwu people have more men and fewer women is the nature of the race given to them by the Father God. If they want to change, they can only use several special foods. Guess what?"


    "Shopkeeper, where did you know this?"


    "Of course it''s the divine palace. There''s nothing in the world that they don''t know."


    "What kind of food is that? Can... Have girls?"


    "There will not be girls, but pregnant Xuanwu can give birth to more girls after eating. But when we find that thing, you have to do me a favor..."


    Gao Lin grew up in the big Leiyin temple. Ye Feng told her about having a baby. Gao Lin''s brain stopped turning. She didn''t hear what Ye Feng said. She hesitated to follow others into the deep sea all the way. After looking for a lot of messy marine goods, he returned to the small temple. He was still in a state of restlessness. As soon as Ye Feng left for more than ten days, Zhu Bajie had come back to rest first. Seeing Ye Feng and Gao Lin appear at the door, he immediately runs over and grabs Gao Lin back.


    "Shopkeeper Gao, the matter will be handled as we discussed earlier. I''ll go to the island city first and come back in a month."


    Ye Feng didn''t wait for pig Bajie to make a mistake. He left a sentence and flew away. Pig Bajie asked Gao Lin what Ye Feng meant. Gao Lin hesitated and said how to give birth to a girl... "The master has been teasing Gao Lin, doesn''t he want to be pig Bajie''s son-in-law?" in the chaotic sea, Qingyun asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that there is a female tiger at home. Otherwise, it''s a matter of great face to accept a natural fawning bone as a harem?"

 Chapter 1157

    Hearing Ye Feng''s jokes, Qingyun also knew that he didn''t really like Gao Lin. later, he asked about the specific purpose of this trip.


    "You have seen so much that you can''t guess what I want to do?"


    "I don''t want that! Compared with that, it''s much easier for the master to do whatever he wants!"


    In Ye Feng''s memory, Qingyun sword is the sword of the great God of creation. In the past, the great God of creation was severely damaged, and the body of Qingyun sword was completely destroyed. The spirit of the instrument turned around in nothingness for countless years by relying on the connection between the great God of creation and all sentient beings, and then returned to the original world to find the unreal shadow lurking here. With the world left by the great God of creation, she helped her recreate the Qingyun sword that Ye Feng first saw.


    Then from that day on, Qingyun began to accumulate soul power and warm up a wisp of divine soul attached to Pangu until Daozu found it and sealed her memory. Together with the illusory projection and other sentient beings who had been descended by the illusory projection, Qingyun fought to the ancient world to live and die and reincarnate.


    Now Qingyun is like this


    "Aren''t you the same as the bee girl?"


    "It''s not worth having a master to take care of their whole family. Feng Ji has endured so many years. So in my opinion, she is enjoying her old age now, and it''s too late to envy."


    "She''s the dark chess of the Taoist ancestors and won''t be pulled out by us so easily. Except for those bee families who improve their qualifications and accomplishments, they can''t take it lightly. It''s important to deal with the Xuanwu first."


    The great God of creation didn''t give too many women to the Xuanwu family in order to avoid their concern during the battle. Now Ye Feng wants to do the opposite. He just wants to win them under the South China Sea Gate. The specific way is to use one of Guanyin''s incarnations to win them over by sending a son to Guanyin.


    So after chatting with Qingyun for a while, he began to concentrate on his way. It took only three days to come near the island city.


    Shimagi Xuanwu only walked with Ye Feng for a short time. Except Huoer taught them some ways to deal with the world, he didn''t learn anything serious. However, after experiencing the colorful dace incident, the Xuanwu of the island city realized the importance of wealth.


    Although without the support of their parents, they can''t send out all the staff like Beihai County, the 18 small basaltic weapons and their brothers have been hunting offshore. When Ye Feng arrived, he happened to meet a group of small Xuanwu who returned with a full load, and the other party immediately recognized him.


    "Working so hard, is it saving money to marry a wife? Ha ha!"


    "Of course! Next time you have colorful dace, we can buy it directly!" cried a small Xuanwu covered with artifact.


    "If that''s true, I''ll take care of you. As long as you work hard, you can marry a wife in the future. How about it?"


    If nothing happens to a Xuanwu couple, they can support 60 or 70 children in their life. Only about one tenth of them are girls. In other words, only one couple can be made in ten Xuanwu, and the other eight are singles. As soon as Ye Feng said that he had married a wife, the eyes of a group of little Xuanwu were green!


    "You can''t marry a wife, not because you are poor, but because there are many men and few women. It''s very difficult to do this, but in fact, there have been solutions as early as how many centuries ago, but you don''t go out much and don''t know."


    "What!" a group of small Xuanwu had no image at all. They all fell on the ground at once!


    "When master Guanyin practiced in the mortal world, she did many good deeds with her own magic power. The world gave her a honorary title, called thousand hand Guanyin, which means that there is nothing that a master can''t do."


    "You mean, Guanyin Bodhisattva can... Make more women in our family!"


    "It''s just a piece of cake, but it''s hard to be convincing if you don''t see it with your own eyes. Moreover, this magic power can only be effective if it is used on pregnant women. If there is no solid evidence, people will refuse it for the sake of the safety of mother and son?"


    "Then what are we going to do?" a little Xuanwu who had never seen Ye Feng shouted, pulling Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "I have some elixirs to replenish qi. They all add the magic power of giving birth to a daughter. You only say that they can give birth to many daughters. Take them to pregnant women in your family. After the child is born, you can take the opportunity to make a declaration. It''s easy to marry a wife in the future?"


    Xiao Xuanwu took the pill and left with gratitude. Qingyun came out to carry Ye Feng and asked him why he wanted to buy those little Xuanwu cheap.


    Xuanwu people have been crazy about their daughters for many centuries. With the reputation of Qingfeng firm, as long as they casually put out two bottles of pills to say that they have the magical effect of giving birth to a daughter, there must be some Xuanwu willing to pay for it. They can''t use this little trick at all, so it''s not surprising for Qingyun to ask.


    However, ye Fengxin had scruples and dared not say why. He used the body method taught by Guanyin and flew towards Beihai county again.


    "Finally, I''m going to fight the Xuanwu clan." on the only high mountain on daomen floating island, the Grand Master of Daozu sat in front of the alchemy furnace and said to himself.


    "Guanyin is indeed in seclusion, and monkeys don''t care about it. I''m afraid someone else wants to win over Xuanwu." in the void, a voice more old and calm than the supreme old gentleman came.


    "He is a really smart man. He can''t put himself in danger just for those turtles. If there is someone else..."


    "Time is running out. It''s meaningless to hesitate. It''s time to make a decision."


    "Is this the day at last?"


    "This is the second time. Who knows if other fruits will burst out..."


    The old voice gradually disappeared, and the great old gentleman''s body bent a lot. He stood up slowly, fell on the red stove and rubbed it for a while. His eyes slowly became firm, as if he had made some decision. The next second, Ye Feng crossed the void and appeared next to the Dan stove.


    Ye Feng was on his way to Beihai county when he suddenly changed the scene, subconsciously took out the Qingyun sword, saw clearly the appearance of the supreme old gentleman, and quickly put it away.


    "Think of your previous life?"


    "After seeing you, I can almost guess." Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    "If so, why should I stay with him?"


    "Since you don''t want me to be with him, why let me fall into his hands?" Ye Feng asked, looking at the supreme old gentleman.


    "If it''s to know yourself and the enemy, will you believe it?" the supreme old gentleman stood up hard and asked with a frown.


    "In this life, I want to live another way."


    "The so-called era alternation is the time when the world trees bear fruit. You almost know what to do and take care of yourself."


    "Exploring the fruit is the so-called wandering Taixu?"


    The Supreme Lord didn''t answer Ye Feng. He waved and sent him to turtle snake county.


    "Ah! How can we get to turtle snake County in a minute!" Qingyun appeared and shouted.


    "How can you ask? As a tool spirit, I''m still dozing off." Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1158

    Qingyun certainly won''t doze off, but she is ignorant of what just happened. It''s obvious that it was done by the Taoist ancestor. But now, Ye Feng is not surprised. After finishing his clothes, he went straight through the void and appeared in front of the Xuanwu patriarch''s house. Just about to reach for the door, the old turtle opened the door and came out.


    "Yo! It''s a big shopkeeper. You''re out of the pass so soon!" the old turtle looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Old turtle, seeing that business is bad, has come back to visit relatives?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "There''s also some business here. Please come home and have a look." the old turtle replied with some embarrassment.


    "If I can help the Xuanwu people restore the male female ratio, do you believe it?" Ye Feng squinted around and asked directly.


    "That... What are you talking about!" the old turtle was shocked and his image was completely destroyed.


    "I said that if you can, you can have men and women. Do you believe it?"


    "Impossible!" the image of the old turtle seems to be unable to recover.


    "I have some pills here. Take them to the people who are pregnant. You will know whether they are effective within a year."


    Ye Feng appeared this time and spoke impolitely. But the old turtle was stunned by the saying that he wanted a girl. After getting the pill, he poked it in place. Even Ye Feng turned and left, but he didn''t pay attention.


    More men and fewer women are the greatest regret of the Xuanwu clan. When the Xuanwu clan leader listened in the room, Ye Feng said that he could have more girls after taking some pills. When Ye Feng went away, he ran out immediately. As a result, he was slapped back by his father as soon as he came out of the door.


    "Dad! What are you doing!" the patriarch sat on the ground and looked at the angry father.


    "You don''t know who Ye Feng is. What people are behind him? Don''t you know yet!" Xuanwu asked, pointing to the patriarch''s nose.


    "You know what! These pills are related to the lifeline and foundation of my Xuanwu family! Even if I work hard for the South China Sea, I''m willing!"


    "Bastard! If Nanhai had such a means, I would have sold my life to them!"


    "Then... Is it the Phoenix family?"


    "Feng, your mother''s egg! We are the four holy beasts made by the Father God! Only the Father God can change our ethnic group!"


    After yelling at his son, the Xuanwu ancestor sat down on the ground. Old turtle has been traveling for half his life and has been working in tongtianmen for many years. He has heard about the gratitude and resentment of the great gods of creation and Taoist ancestors. Seeing Grandpa like this, he also realized that it was bad and hurriedly dragged them back to his own world.


    "Before Zhenzu left, he said that this world is not the only world. In addition, there are many and all kinds of worlds. Father God''s wandering is too empty to conquer those worlds."


    The Xuanwu clan leader didn''t know there was such a thing. After listening to his father, he subconsciously looked back at his son. As a result, the old turtle still looked indifferent.


    "The Taoist patriarch was very dissatisfied with the way of heaven set by the father to restrict the cultivation of all sentient beings. He thought that we should let go of the restrictions and let everyone conquer more worlds. The father thought that if we hurt the enemy one thousand, we will lose eight hundred. Instead of giving away the practitioners with unstable foundations to other worlds, we might as well let them stay in this world and live and work in peace and contentment."


    "If that''s true, the sect leader''s rebellion in the past years was nothing more than to get more cultivation resources and follow the father''s God. Why did the Taoist priest imprison him?" the old turtle bowed his head and asked.


    "Who knows?"


    "How... You two know everything, but I''m in the dark!"


    "You fool can stay and watch the house! If you know so much, can you sleep at ease!"


    "Ignorance is a blessing. If you have my son to worry about you, you will be worthy of your true ancestor in your life."


    "You... What about the pill? What does it have to do with what you said? Why don''t you let me use it!"


    "After using it, we are involved in a real dispute over orthodoxy. Do you want to watch the children get married and have children, and then go somewhere else, or watch them sleep alone in Haiti..."


    "If it''s the shopkeeper''s business, it won''t be so miserable. What he said is that let''s try the effect first, and finally how to decide depends on ourselves." the old turtle raised the pill and said coldly.


    At the same time, without disguise, Ye Feng directly summoned the Buddha and returned to Fengzhou with an armillary sphere.


    Illusory projection and Taoist ancestors have expressed their attitude. As a chess piece, if ye Feng continues to pretend to be confused, he will certainly become a useless abandoned son. Therefore, after receiving the news brought back by his separation, Ye Feng dissolved Qingfeng firm for the first time!


    "Shopkeeper! The business of the chamber of commerce is getting bigger and bigger. Why are you doing this?" Jin Zheng, who came because of the recruitment, shouted, holding Ye Feng''s arm.


    "After the chamber of commerce is dissolved, the Golden Phoenix caravan is the hand and eye of the Phoenix family to contact the outside world, and you won''t be embarrassed by the people. As for the business of the Phoenix family, there will be no shortage of Wuzhuang temple and Lianzhou. Even if you want to drink Baihua wine, Fengji won''t chase you like she did with the monkey king?"


    After Ye Feng arranged the business, Jinfeng and Qingyuan handled the specific matters. From the perspective of goods exchanges, whether the chamber of commerce is dissolved or not has little impact on anyone.


    But as the founder of the chamber of Commerce, Ye Feng quietly dissolved the chamber of Commerce, not to mention Jin Zheng. Even Fengzu, Sun Wukong and Changsheng realized that things were not so simple and found him later. But when they saw Ye Feng and felt his cultivation, they all chose silence.


    "The cultivation of Taoist realm is really scary sometimes, isn''t it?" Ye Feng said with a proud smile after the four gathered in Fengzhou.


    "I thought I could use you for a few more years, but I didn''t expect you to get back your memory so soon." Fengzu said reluctantly.


    "You old bird is not interesting enough! If you knew who he was, you wouldn''t tell me!" Sun Wukong scolded by pointing to Fengzu''s nose.


    "I dare tell you who is here. He is unhappy. When it comes to me, the Phoenix family will die!"


    "Martial uncle Zu, shopkeeper ye, what''s the matter with you? Martial uncle, they are closed. Don''t scare me!"


    "If you know you''re afraid, get out! You can''t get involved in these things!" Sun Wukong frowned and scolded.


    "Shi Shuzu... Is the shopkeeper a reincarnated expert?" Chang Sheng carefully peeked at Ye Feng and asked the monkey king.


    "It doesn''t matter to you. Haven''t you heard that Fengzu counsels! Don''t want to involve Wuzhuang temple, let''s go quickly!"


    Sun Wukong won''t hurt himself. Similarly, Ye Feng won''t hurt himself, right? Changsheng thought, looked at Ye Feng again, and wanted to leave. At this time, he kept smiling at Ye Feng and opened his mouth.


    "If you can come to the door in person, you are the true friends I have made with Ye Feng. You should say something carefully. There are some thin wine in the garden. If you don''t mind, please come in."

 Chapter 1159

    In the garden, Feng Ji sat alone in the pavilion, kicking a pair of barefeet and coaxing a little jade bee to eat. She didn''t mind seeing Ye Feng and them coming in.


    "Your Majesty, we have something to discuss. If you don''t want to involve the people, you can go to the garden first."


    "My ears are so good that I can hear them when I go to the garden. Just say it if you want..." Feng Ji has seen Ye Feng''s cultivation and speaks like an air bag.


    "Old bee, Ye Feng is for you. What''s the big deal? Your idea can''t stand it." Feng Zu said in a deep voice.


    "What you said is amazing. I heard it today. You peck me!"


    "OK, with you, it''s worthy of being the bee of father''s God''s house. I''m talkative." Fengzu shook his head, picked up a fairy fruit and sat on the stone bench. While gnawing, he waited for Ye Feng to speak.


    "Father God wanted to come to me before. He was disturbed by my words, so he let me go. As a price, I had to collect half of his faith." Ye Feng said and pointed at his feet.


    "I''ll go! That''s OK! Are all your accomplishments of the Father God!" Feng Zu waved half a fairy fruit and shouted.


    "Cultivation is second. The most important thing is the law of chaos, the inner world, and the soul power he has accumulated for hundreds of centuries."


    "Hundreds of eras..." Changsheng''s image was destroyed in an instant.


    "Can''t you abuse me now?" asked Fengzu heartlessly.


    "It''s a pity that these are not what I want. Give me a quiet world. Let me practice my sword and drink some wine. It''s better than anything." Ye Feng picked up a bottle of Baihua wine and held it on the railing with emotion.


    "Ye Feng, who are you in your previous life?" Feng Ji asked, looking at Ye Feng''s side face.


    "In my previous life, I was a romantic Sword Fairy who liked to drink and travel around the world. However, with the care of so many great gods in this life, I must be much more handsome than in my previous life, so it''s OK to tell who it is. Ha ha ha!"


    "Cut! It''s the first time I saw someone more beautiful than the Feng family..." Feng Ji said, and Feng Zu took a sip of wine proudly, as if it was praising him.


    "Speak quickly! Lao sun has to go back to talk about his birthday!" Sun Wukong said.


    "In order to come to me, the father spent almost all his cultivation accomplishments. I''m afraid I have to cultivate for several centuries if I want to do anything. Then when I wanted to help him recover, the Taoist priest found me."


    "Daozu!" Changsheng subconsciously shouted.


    "Well, the real Taoist patriarch is not the last thought in the rumors. When I saw him, he was very weak. If I guessed correctly, he should have encountered external evil." Ye Feng said and pointed back to Fengzu.


    "What you encountered in those years was certainly not the father''s residual thoughts or evil thoughts, but an evil thoughts from other worlds. Only because they, like the father, understood chaos, can you mistakenly recognize it as the father''s residual thoughts."


    "External evil invasion? Is it possible!" Chang Sheng jumped up and shouted.


    "It may not be possible. You can know it immediately when you go to the place where your ancestors are closed. After all, an expert with the status of Taoist ancestor can''t care about any false name and power. In those years, the Taoist ancestor excluded him. He just didn''t want him to be in the secular world. Later, he worshipped and defeated the Buddha. He should also think about these. Maybe he is fighting against external evil somewhere at this moment."


    "How can you understand that? I was blessed by the Bodhisattva at that time. What does it have to do with the Taoist ancestor! Besides, he was willing to worship me because the Bodhisattva saved the ginseng fruit tree!" Sun Wukong squatted on the stone bench and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose.


    "If you say so, who is your master? Zhu Bajie was able to abuse you. Why didn''t he start? Instead, he let the Buddhism pick up a big bargain and settle in the heavenly palace?"


    "Lao sun has no master!"


    "Hehe, I met an ancient plantain tree in the lower world in the past years. My wind sword meaning came from him. According to him, the Supreme Lord cut his leaves and used them at home. Buddha, if you hadn''t learned the art of fighting the three disasters, you wouldn''t live today even if you hid in the eyes of the wind of the gossip stove?"


    The monkey king was said to have broken his mind. He immediately lost his temper, grabbed a peach from the table and chewed it. As a result, I was stunned when I chewed half of it. I stared straight at half a peach.


    "This peach is not simple. You can''t buy it with money. If Buddha likes it, how about giving you some trees to plant in Huaguo Mountain?"


    "Is my master really him?"


    "What! Who is your master? You have to ask him!" Feng Zu grinned.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. But the three disasters are all roads. Few can master the methods to avoid the three disasters? If you can teach you these in a few years, except... Hehe!"


    Speaking of this, all of you except Feng Ji know who Sun Wukong''s master is. I also understand that the real purpose of Zhenyuan immortal''s worship with Sun Wukong is not to thank Guanyin Bodhisattva, but to show kindness to Daozu. But the purpose of all this is not what they want. So after silence, he still stared at Ye Feng.


    "I''m a little confused now, but Daozu must have his reason for doing so. Moreover, the memory of the separation of father and God is still maintained when they wander too empty. There can be a lot of changes..."


    "There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests, right?" Sun Wukong answered.


    "What can be regarded as interests by father and father is definitely a major event related to the safety of the world. Both father and father are weak now... Ye Feng, what do you want to do? I Fengzu will fully support you!"


    "I''ll go back to find Shifu right away. If the ancestor is really not in the closed place, our disciples of Wuzhuang temple are willing to listen to the instructions of the shopkeeper!"


    "Lao sun doesn''t want to listen to you, can you?" asked Sun Wukong, staring at Ye Feng''s fingers.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s you alone. The key is when the Sergeant can get out of the pass. At present, only she can count on."


    After everyone''s trip to Fengzhou, Shiyuan world immediately fell into chaos. In just three years, 3000 high-level Phoenix people settled in Fengzhou. Wuzhuang temple also sent more than 700 experts above the virtual realm to deploy defense at the border of Fengzhou.


    Although the Taoist gate has never said anything about this, the Bing gate began to transport troops from the lower boundary. The big Leiyin temple also used the Buddha''s birthday as an excuse to mobilize a large number of experts to guard the temple.


    In the middle, Ye Feng''s intended invasion of external evil did not happen, but Ye Feng''s move to garrison troops in Fengzhou gave Guanyin believers a reassurance. Many temples and believers secretly believed in Guanyin due to the threat of Da Leiyin Temple went to the South China Sea to register.


    In just three years, the number of followers of Guanyin has increased more than 50 times! The hospital owner, host and even Abbot who took refuge in Nanhai have exceeded eight figures! Except for some extremely remote Buddhist world and the lineage of the 17 Arhats, almost all Buddhist believers have joined the door of the future Buddha!

 Chapter 1160

    At the same time, there is no peace in the Xuanwu family. With dozens of Xuanwu families taking pills, thousands of girls were born. Many Xuanwu couples who know the inside story have begun to accumulate money and prepare to go to Fengzhou to find Ye Feng, who has disappeared for three years. Some elders of the clan who failed to ask for pills blocked the door of the patriarch''s house and asked him to give an explanation for this.


    "Trapped! Trapped again! Listen to those kids. Ye Feng not only gave us pills, but also left a hand in Beihai county. WOW! Dad! Where are you!" the Xuanwu family knelt in front of his father''s throne and cried out.


    In other words, Ye Feng left some pills in Beihai county and gave some to the Xuanwu clan leader. Because there was no news between the two places and the families didn''t want to marry their daughter to another county, the matter was not exposed until everyone wanted the pill. The Xuanwu clan leader also became a villain who only cared about himself because he concealed the truth.


    Even if the Xuanwu ancestor came out, he couldn''t solve any problem except being scolded by several old brothers. Therefore, the old man didn''t make a sound at all. He used the water escape magic to sneak into the lotus pond in the South China Sea.


    Since Ye Feng stationed troops in Fengzhou in the name of preparing for war, the South China Sea has become a paradise for Buddhist practice. A large number of true and good people with the power of all sentient beings gathered in the back garden and poured Buddha power into the bodhi tree in turn.


    As various temples have taken refuge in one after another, the Bodhi seeds are no longer sold to outsiders. The huge tree crown is covered with Bodhi seeds. The Milky power of all sentient beings is like clouds, which can be felt even thousands of miles away.


    The ancestor of Xuanwu came to the South China Sea just to find the local aquarium and ask whether the pill had anything to do with the South China Sea, but he came to Lianchi and had an inexplicable sense of sleepiness. Seeing that the sky was still early, the Xuanwu ancestor simply changed into a small stone and hid in the mud to sleep... "Ye Feng, it has been more than three years. Where are the external evils?" Sun Wukong asked impatiently with his arm.


    "As the saying goes, times make heroes. If Buddha can feel the great road tomorrow and achieve positive results, I promise you can see external evil immediately."


    "Nonsense! If Lao sun had that savvy, he would have wandered too empty!"


    "Then you can only wait until the great master leaves the pass. Otherwise, even if there is an external evil, the experts who protect the world will certainly not let it appear in the world."


    "Don''t talk to me! I''m an expert! Now I''ve done everything I can. Tell me what else I can do except waiting for a big man!"


    "Hehe, I did it all, but now, it seems that someone wants to help again." Ye Feng said and stretched out his hand to point to the direction of Liantang. Gave the monkey king a wink.


    Sun Wukong has golden eyes. He didn''t pay attention before. Now Ye Feng pointed it out. He took a slight look and stretched out his hand to pull out the Xuanwu ancestor.


    "Where''s the goblin? He just went to the South China Sea to eavesdrop!" Monkey King pretended not to know the Xuanwu ancestor, grabbed his beard and bared his teeth.


    The Xuanwu ancestor was sleeping comfortably. He suddenly changed his place and was pulled off his beard. He was confused. He squinted at the monkey king and didn''t know him. Looking around, a Taoist master was laughing at himself.


    "Ye Feng! Ye Feng! I''m his grandfather!"


    The old turtle was instructed by the monkey king to find Ye Feng, but Ye Feng said that he had something to do with Guanyin''s exit. The monkey king would not open his mouth to recognize this person. He touched the sea god needle from his ears and eyes and put it directly on the old turtle''s neck.


    "Who cares whether you are grandpa or ancestor! What do you want to do when you run to our South China Sea!"


    "Ah ah! Isn''t this the grandpa of the old turtle? Buddha, slow down. I know him." Ye Feng came up with a bad smile and stretched out his hand to relieve the siege to the Xuanwu ancestor. "Why do you come to Nanhai if you don''t enjoy your old age at home?"


    You killed me! You''re still pretending to be confused!


    "I''m here to celebrate the eldest brother''s birthday! But I''m too old to walk far occasionally. It''s so comfortable in the pool. I fell asleep accidentally!"


    Ye Feng had guessed that the Xuanwu ancestor had a way to get on the road. Later, he got the memory of illusory projection. He knew all his skills. But Ye Feng didn''t say that. He pretended to be surprised and asked how he came.


    "Ye Feng! Don''t play tricks on the old man if you''re doing this! What''s the matter with the pill? Just tell me a happy story!"


    "What pill? Did I give it to the Xuanwu clan leader a few years ago... By the way, I gave birth to a daughter?"


    "That''s it! That''s it! That''s it! There''s a riot in the family now! You can think of a way for me!"


    "Alas! I have a way, but now the senior is closed and making a wish doesn''t work! Besides..."


    Xuanwu ancestors have been to the South China Sea for many centuries. Can Guanyin help their ethnic group raise daughters? Can he count them! But Ye Feng''s accomplishments soared. At first glance, he found the memory of his previous life. He gave others a handle on his own side, and he didn''t dare to offend him any more.


    "Colorful coral! You find a way for me, and I''ll give you colorful coral. WOW! You can have as much as you want, so you can use it to build the city!"


    "That won''t work."


    "None of this works! What else do you want? Why don''t I give you the ancestor spirit fish and you take it to upgrade the spirit?"


    "Can eating that become a creation artifact?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "Well..."


    "Oh, forget it. Let me tell you the truth. In addition to the powers of the great masters, only the power of all living beings can make people succeed. If anyone wants a daughter, come to the South China Sea to have a baby."


    Ye Feng''s words are absolutely deceptive, but the South China Sea is full of the power of all sentient beings. Even the Xuanwu ancestor can doze off comfortably and was caught. Therefore, even if he knows that he was deceived, he can''t say that the power of all sentient beings is bad.


    "If you say you want to have a baby, you can have a baby! This is what the South China Sea chief told me to take care of before he closed the door! Your boy now has a yellow stall, and he dares to tell me what to do!" the Xuanwu ancestor just nodded, and the Monkey King grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve again.


    "The great master''s wish is to help all living beings! The Xuanwu family is also the four holy beasts granted by the great God of creation and the guardian family of three thousand worlds. If they sincerely pray, the great master can also benefit a lot? If you are afraid of them eating and drinking, I will pay."


    The South China Sea, which has one fifth of the world''s beliefs, is rich even if it doesn''t do business with the bee family! Ye Feng first said to faith and said that the monkey king needed money. He immediately let go and assumed that Lao Tzu didn''t need money.


    "Ye Feng, won''t you pit me again?" the Xuanwu ancestor asked, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "As long as you sincerely wish, the bodhi tree in the South China Sea will feel. As long as you can make it feel, I promise he will get his wish. How about this?"


    Ye Feng said, taking out a bottle of pills and bumping it in his hand. The Xuanwu ancestor and the monkey king just knew that Ye Feng had countless treasures and were about to rob them, so they were put away by him.

 Chapter 1161

    Up to now, the Xuanwu ancestor has no negotiation capital. Fortunately, as long as Ye Feng comes to pray, the number of pregnant women will not be too large, so after a little consideration, he should make the matter.


    However, after the first batch of basaltic people who came to have an abortion publicized the benefits of the South China Sea, more and more basaltic people began to believe in Guanyin. Later, many people even closed down and experienced around the South China Sea under the pretext of escorting their families to have an abortion.


    The Xuanwu people are the four sacred beasts, and their belief power is countless higher than that of ordinary people. Their actions in the South China Sea have greatly benefited the South China Sea. In just over a year, the number of Bodhi children has increased by more than 10%.


    In the fifth year of the dissolution of the chamber of Commerce, Ye Feng was helping the bee people to upgrade at the border of Fengzhou. A golden auspicious light suddenly appeared in the sky. Ye Feng stood up, patted the nonexistent ash and soil, and greeted his wife and tool spirits to his side.


    "Brother Feng, what''s that? What a disgusting feeling..." cao''er frowned and asked.


    "Listen." Ye Feng hugged Cao er''s waist and pulled her to his side.


    Cao''er didn''t know what was in the auspicious light. When Ye Feng let her listen, she blankly closed her eyes and took back her soul power. Bursts of natural sounds of Sanskrit appeared in her ears.


    At that moment, cao''er couldn''t help but recall meeting Ye Feng for the first time, remembering that Ye Yan was born and Ye Ling became a monk... After more than half an hour, a faint threat appeared in cao''er''s heart. She subconsciously opened her eyes and saw the Guanyin Bodhisattva standing among the auspicious clouds smiling at her. Beside her, a woman wearing a purple skirt and stepping on a small dark cloud stared at Ye Feng.


    "Doesn''t ancestral territory need to be robbed?" Ye Feng loosened the grass, took a step and asked with a smile.


    "Father God is the ancestral realm, and the robbery is a passing scene." the local Tiandao said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be at ease, or I won''t practice again in my next life." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hum, you have that means. Who in this world can hurt you. I''ve really robbed you. In the end, like the Xuanwu clan, stealing chickens can''t erode rice!"


    Most of Ye Feng''s actions can''t be concealed from the eyes of heaven. I don''t care if I listen to her. However, Guanyin was curious about Ye Feng''s cultivation and identity. Chuanyin called Ye Feng aside and asked what had happened.


    "The father almost came to me. I used the belief of a great man as a guarantee in exchange for a small life." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, I wanted to thank you for your care. I used this seat as a shield."


    Guanyin''s frowns and smiles are like 28 young girls. They are not only amazing, but also can''t feel the slightest desire. When raising hands and feet, it seems that what moves is not hands and feet, but the surrounding space is changing. Ye Feng tried to wave his hand too, but the space he passed collapsed immediately... "The first time I saw you interested in cultivation, how did you make enough pension money?"


    "Money is never too much. After all, father and God are wandering too empty. It''s just for money." Ye Feng said, waved his hand and put away the power of law, and the surrounding space returned to normal.


    "I closed this paragraph. Have you met the Taoist priest?"


    "The old man was badly hurt. It''s not easy to walk and talk. I don''t know what monster I met. I can beat him like that."


    "Didn''t you tell father? He''s been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up. It''s rare that the elder wants to get back together. It''s very embarrassing that the younger generation can''t add icing on the cake. Can''t they add fuel and vinegar?"


    "People like you, reincarnation thousands of times is still so smooth." Guanyin said, looked at the grass, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s been a long time. You still don''t let Miss Bai go. I really don''t understand how you became an immortal."


    "Ah! The chief can see these!"


    "It''s just the law of death. If you really start, it''s no better than the chaotic law of the father."


    "Listen to what you mean, I''m really the sword fairy who doesn''t lose all his wine, sex and wealth?" Ye Feng asked reluctantly.


    "Why, I don''t think that name is loud enough?" Guanyin covered her mouth and smiled.


    "It''s loud enough, but it''s a little worse than my present life. Moreover, I haven''t found my memory. The sword technique and kendo of my previous life... You know the situation now."


    At present, the situation is that the foreign enemies are struggling to walk when Daozu is beaten. Although Guanyin has just left the pass, the big Leiyin temple has not made any statement. The soldiers are eyeing. It is unknown whether an Nei is needed before bustling outside.


    If ye Feng finds back his sword technique in his previous life, it will definitely help him. But Ye Feng''s previous life was a legitimate descendant of the Taoist ancestors. If he had not been born by illusory projection, he would be the leader of the Taoist school now. If he really used the law of death to help him recover his sword skills... "This man can''t afford to offend me, you should understand."


    "Alas! It''s a pity that the pure Yang Sword......" Ye Feng said angrily.


    "Hum! This is called the cycle of cause and effect. Retribution is not good. If you hadn''t cherished yourself in your previous life, it wouldn''t have been like this."


    The cycle of cause and effect is a small thing. The key is that you are still wary of me. One day I met an external evil. I don''t know if I can entrust you with the back... Ye Feng thought and was annoyed for a while before he came to the South China Sea with his wife and a group of sword spirits along with Guanyin and the eye of heaven.


    When Guanyin left the pass, the monkey king felt it. Guanyin didn''t show up directly, but went to Fengzhou, just to give him a preparation time and sell Ye Feng a face. Sun Wukong knew how to learn art through the back door many years ago. What can he not understand.


    As soon as Guanyin and his followers appeared in the South China Sea, hundreds of thousands of believers immediately welcomed them out of the mountain gate and chanted the Guanyin Heart Sutra. The three disciples immediately flew forward and wished Guanyin a positive result. The good money boy, the mountain god, the City God, the land, and the Warcraft practicing in the purple bamboo forest knelt down on both sides to welcome the Lord, but the five sisters of Chuling still smiled and flew around from the side and entangled Ye Feng again.


    "Yo! You should have disciples to serve you when you leave the pass. Why are you standing next to you?"


    "You''re the grandson of Taoism. What''s the matter with standing here!"


    "It''s really a wall grass. It can''t be blown down! Seeing the expansion of the South China Sea, even the spirit of the instrument has been exposed!"


    The believers in the South China Sea know who Ye Feng is, but Guanyin just left the customs and accepted the worshipping of the believers. They ran to disturb her face! What''s more irritating is that the purple bamboo forest belongs to the five sisters of Chuling, and Guanyin is hard to say about them. Finally, Ye Feng took out his pocket and gave the five sisters a small cluster of colorful corals. They rushed to play with a smile.


    After coaxing away the five sisters of Chu Ling, the believers of the ancestral gate officially worshipped Guanyin according to their respective mountain gates. This alone was enough to worship for three days and three nights. Next, in order to repay the believers, Guanyin opened a forum outside the mountain to teach Dharma. This lecture lasted three days.


    After that, the sanxiu sect that got the news, the big sect subordinate to the three soldiers, Taoists and Buddhists, and the Xianyun hermits who had friends with Guanyin came to visit them one after another. When the last wave of guests had enough to eat and drink and left, it was the spring of the second year... "In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than half a year, and the great Leiyin temple has not made any statement. I''m afraid this war will be inevitable..."

 Chapter 1162

    "If you can, I don''t want to do that." Guanyin said calmly.


    "Come on, come on! What accomplishments have you achieved and still say such words. If you don''t beat them, who can guarantee that they won''t plot against us behind our back in case of external evil invasion!" cried the monkey king, holding a sea god needle and scratching his ears and cheeks.


    "Monkey''s head is confused! Tomorrow I''ll go to visit the master and listen to his arrangement."


    "I haven''t been to the great Leiyin temple since I came to Shiyuan world. If you go, can you take me to see it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng, supported by the Taoist ancestor and the Father God, certainly didn''t care about the great Leiyin temple. He wanted to go with him because he was afraid that someone would be bad for Guanyin. Therefore, when the monkey king heard that he was going, he tucked the hem of the monk''s robe into his belt, put the sea god needle on his shoulder, and took out the posture of learning scriptures in the past.


    "Don''t you believe me?" asked Guan Yin with a frown.


    "You don''t believe me either?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Your background is like this. No wonder I have doubts."


    "You can''t blame me for each other."


    Guanyin could not believe Ye Feng, because he was a disciple of Taoist ancestors in his previous life. He was afraid that after he got his memory back, he hated the illusory projection and ruined his future. Ye Feng believes in Guanyin, but she is also afraid that she will be disturbed by the feelings of her teachers and disciples, divulge the things about Daozu and illusory projection, and then be read by the Buddha to make a profit.


    The monkey king did not think of this. He saw two people who sympathized with each other, doubted each other, jumped between them, threatened them, grabbed their arms and flew towards the floating island in the north. Their accomplishments were higher than those of the monkey king, but at that moment, no one broke free, so they took his somersault cloud and came to the border of the floating island.


    Almost all the small sects around fomen''s floating island have taken refuge in the South China Sea and are very respectful to Ye Feng. These three people appeared on the floating island. The large and small sects along the road sent escorts one after another. When they came to Da Leiyin temple, the team was too long to see the edge.


    "You wait here. You can''t make a mistake in case of trouble." after Guanyin preached to the monkey king, he looked at Ye Feng. "I''ll tell you later that the gatekeeper Tuo led you in and fulfilled this wish, okay?"


    "Not good," said Ye Feng, also turning his head and looking at the escort team behind him. "Help me, master. Although it''s just my duty, I still have to work hard without credit. After so many years of hard work, I''m qualified to meet the Buddha?"


    Everyone knows Ye Feng''s background. He asks for merit in front of the Buddha''s door. The expert escorted by him immediately Amitabha. Guanyin looked at Ye Feng and the crowd. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly before she walked towards the hall.


    "My cultivation is unstable now. If I really fight later, don''t go forward and see that I can''t stop." Ye Feng gave a voice to the monkey king, smiled and hugged the escorting monk, and then followed Guanyin into the room.


    If the Buddha''s remnant thoughts refuse to give way to the sages, this war is inevitable. Rather than let the Bodhisattva do it and get the suspicion of deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors, it''s better to let Ye Feng destroy the afterthoughts of the Buddha. When the Bodhisattva becomes the Buddha, no one can say anything... Sun Wukong thought, glanced at Ye Feng''s back, forbeared to follow the idea, and chatted with a group of Heshang outside the mountain gate.


    Ye Feng followed Guanyin and stopped all the way. Guanyin stopped to see the Buddhas, while Ye Feng stayed outside the hall to watch the excitement. All Buddhas knew the origin of Ye Feng, and no one greeted him. When they came to the hall of Maitreya Buddha, Guanyin made a sound and asked Ye Feng to visit.


    "Hehe, I heard that the Buddha can predict the future. I really want to ask him to show me the way."


    Guanyin greeted Ye Feng to let Maitreya Buddha see his fate with himself. As soon as Ye Feng opened his mouth, he turned Maitreya into a fortune teller. His face immediately darkened. When he was about to preach to him, a golden light shot out of the hall and stopped at the feet of the two people. In the blink of an eye, he had connected the two people to the hall. Maitreya Buddha''s reclining chair collapsed on the seat and looked at them with a smile. "Benefactor Ye has heaven''s way to protect, but I can''t count it! Ha ha ha!" after receiving Guanyin''s gift, Maitreya Buddha stood up and said with a smile.


    "Boy Ye Feng, I''ve seen the Buddha."


    "Benefactor ye came all the way here. Did you bring any meeting gifts?" Maitreya said, and Guanyin pulled a little from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ha ha! The Buddha is so happy. Boy, there is a coral here. How about giving it to the Buddha to play with?"


    The colorful coral sent by Ye Feng is three feet high. It is round and full, like a fruit tree. Not to mention the outside world, even the true ancestor of Xuanwu may not have seen this kind of appearance.


    Guanyin only glanced at it, then slightly turned his face and looked unhappy. Maitreya Buddha walked over happily, held the coral beside the seat and placed it on the left armrest, and then looked around and around, as if he was deliberately angry with Guanyin.


    "I used to be greedy for her rosette, but I''m sorry to go to war with beizhou for alms. Hey, even if anyone builds another coral temple this time, I won''t be greedy! Ha ha!"


    "Buddha likes it. If there are no other orders, I will go to see the master." Guanyin said with a mouth.


    "I was going to let you go after receiving the gift, but almsgiver Ye''s gift really bothers me. Why don''t you stay with me? Maybe you can give something later."


    It is said that Maitreya Buddha can foresee the future, but the Buddha is low-key, and there are few rumors about him in the secular world. Guanyin asked herself to come in and visit him, just to borrow his insight to see if she would betray the great God of creation. But Maitreya Buddha wants benefits when he comes. He doesn''t let people go after taking benefits. Does he really see anything?


    Ye Feng thought and looked sideways at Guanyin. Guanyin also squinted at him.


    "Amitabha, the Sutra says that one thousand words and ten thousand words can''t solve people''s hearts. If you two are so suspicious, not to mention ordinary people?"


    Maitreya''s voice fell, and Ye Feng and Guanyin were already in front of the temple of the Tathagata Buddha. They both understood what Maitreya said, looked at each other, and walked in.


    The Buddha Hall is resplendent. Seventeen Arhats sit on both sides and chant Buddhist scriptures. Each of the eight Dharma tools stood on both sides of the Tathagata with his eyebrows and eyes. The afterthought of the Tathagata Buddha also fell on the golden statue at the moment. He leaned on his chin with one hand and looked at Ye Feng playfully.


    Guanyin knelt down to him and told him what was right. He just waved his hand and didn''t move. He didn''t sit up until Guanyin stepped aside.


    "In the past, Black Lotus sent you the law of swallowing to help you ascend to heaven, but now you come to our Buddha Hall with bad intentions. It''s unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really too much to say that, but I think we should be informal in combating external evil, don''t you think?"


    "If you say so, does the old man still hate this seat?"


    "The Father God just wants to protect all living beings. It''s the same from beginning to end. As for the treatment of external evils, if they are all three headed Jiaos, isn''t it good now? I''m afraid it''s really unreasonable for some people who really have evil intentions to confuse all living beings here and even cause disaster to the world." Ye Feng said. Qingyun appeared aside, looked at the Buddha''s afterthoughts and smiled.

 Chapter 1163

    "A group of idiots are walking around an outsider. They think it''s good." Qingyun said.


    "It''s not all outsiders. At least his accomplishments are differentiated by the Tathagata Buddha. Pity him for his kindness, but in the end, he ended up with the consequences of raising tigers."


    Ye Feng and Qingyun spoke to each other. Guanyin''s mind was very messy. He was trying to pass on the sound to Ye Feng for verification. The seventeen Arhats had jumped off the lotus seat and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "It doesn''t seem right to say so. After all, they have been fascinated by external evils. It''s not too much to say that they are all external evils." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the fire sword appeared in his hand. "Babu Tianlong, the reason why your ancestors left you a remnant is that you are afraid of being invaded by external evil. If you still want to leave Buddhism, now is the time."


    Babu Tianlong doesn''t know much, but he still knows the style of the Buddha school and why the Golden Dragon ancestor wanted to find Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng came to dalieyin Temple alone and dared to say this in front of the Tathagata Buddha. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He dodged to Ye Feng, took out his long gun in his hand and looked coldly at the 17 Arhats around him.


    "In the past, when the Buddha was wandering too empty, he met a new world. When he was crossing over all sentient beings, he met what you call greed. As for why the Buddha brought it back and entrusted his family property to him, he had to ask the Buddha." Ye Feng said to Guanyin and stabbed the nearest long armed arhat with a sword.


    "Bold!"


    After tota shouted, the pagoda in his hand immediately played out. The seven storey pagoda contained Buddhist bone relics. As soon as it rose in the wind, it immediately turned into a golden palm. The fire sword was hit by it, immediately smashed, turned into a little spark and dispersed into the air.


    Ye Feng lost his sword at the first move. The momentum of the 17 Arhats opposite him immediately grew, and each threw magic weapons at Ye Feng.


    Babu Tianlong didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so bad. In a hurry, he turned back to his body and wanted to protect Ye Feng. As a result, he stopped in front of Ye Feng and felt a whirl of heaven and earth and lost consciousness. When I returned to God again, I saw myself lying on the ground, surrounded by broken magic weapons and dying spirits!


    In the outside world, all the magic weapons of the 17 Arhats hit Ye Feng, but just like the eight heavenly dragons, as soon as they met Ye Feng, they were cut off by the law of chaos and dragged to the inner world by the law of phagocytosis. At this moment, 17 unarmed Arhats are gathering their respective Buddha power and preparing to fight Ye Feng hand to hand.


    "Master! I''m gone!" Huoer appeared and shouted.


    "I just won those Buddhist artifacts and spirits. I''ll just accompany you."


    With that, seventeen Buddhist artifacts appeared again, and a dark chaotic fire appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. When the arhat saw that Ye Feng was going to refine his own baby, his eyes were green. He was about to stop it. The Buddha''s afterthought, which had not spoken, waved and photographed them aside.


    "Do you want to try your magic power of evoking souls, or my chaotic law, right?" Ye Feng picked up the seven story pagoda and stared at the Buddha''s afterthought.


    "I''m also a creator. I was asked by the Buddha in the past years. I just want to carry forward the Buddhism these years. You think I''m an external evil. If you want to tell me what to do, you can! As long as you can refine them, I''ll give them to Guanyin."


    "Hum, needless to say, what is the Buddha''s mind? Just look at Guanyin. He gave up his accomplishments and even gave up the Buddha''s throne to you. He wants you to live and work here in peace and contentment, but you don''t care about the common people in the world. Instead, you cultivate party members and compete with the soldiers and Taoism. If the Taoist ancestor had not had foresight and left his body here, the world would be taken away by you?"


    Ye Feng said, not idle in his hand. All the 17 Buddhist relics were refined by chaotic fire and melted into a three foot long sword.


    The magic weapons and spiritual objects of the Arhats are the worst of all the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. Ye Feng refined 17 pieces at once, and Huoer just lost his body. They went in without waiting for Ye Feng''s greeting.


    The original spirits and spirits of the 17 treasures were hit hard by the law of chaos and could not resist the chaotic fire of Huoer. After a burst of red and blue on the sword, it finally turned into a dark red long sword and hovered in front of Ye Feng.


    "These babies are infected by evil thoughts, which will make people become greedy and belligerent unconsciously. Unfortunately, my treasure hunt mouse is a greedy spirit. You are so greedy that you see a big witch."


    Ye Feng grabbed the new fire sword, waved it several times, took back the original scabbard, took out the Buddha bone relic, bent his fingers and sent it to Guanyin. Several Arhats in the middle wanted to intercept, but before their hands touched the relic, they were shocked aside by the burst of Jin Guangzhen.


    "With the help of Buddha bones, all the Buddhist meditation efforts in the world belong to you. It''s a pity that you failed to seize the opportunity to complete this final test. If you can make a new start, go and ask the great master to give you a place to meditate. Otherwise, there will be no more 17 Arhats and Buddha afterthoughts in the world after today."


    "How did you know this?" Guanyin asked calmly, standing between arhat and Buddha''s afterthoughts.


    "It''s the message from the elder Jinlong, but master Ling didn''t say it directly. If I misinterpret it, please forgive me."


    Ye Feng is unusually tough, the law of chaos frightens the four sides, and the scene of the Buddha bone relic shaking back the arhat, Guanyin has almost figured out the cause of everything. He turned around and recited the Buddha''s name to the Buddha. The power of all living beings immediately overflowed from his fingertips and enveloped all the people in the temple in the blink of an eye.


    The power of all sentient beings is the strongest aura. Except for the power of all sentient beings, other means are difficult to resist. After the seventeen Arhats were wrapped, they subconsciously struggled for a few times and turned into seventeen golden lights, trapped on their respective lotus platforms. The Buddha''s residual thoughts supported for a moment by the power of all sentient beings accumulated by themselves, and were sealed in the golden seated statue.


    "It''s really a good thing. If you give it to me, you may become a Buddha." Ye Feng said with a smile, staring at the power of all sentient beings on Guanyin.


    "It doesn''t matter if you become a Buddha, but if your baby becomes a Buddha and won''t help you fight against the enemy in the future, you won''t bother me?"


    Guanyin said, glancing at Ye Feng and taking back the power of all living beings in the hall. Huoer just got the body of chaos and was enjoying it. The power of all sentient beings suddenly disappeared, and she sucked away a large part of the surrounding space.


    "Master, she is merciful. I think she is generous to the enemy and stingy to her own people!" Huoer, still in a red dress, hid behind Ye Feng and stared at Guanyin.


    "You have people you''re afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid of her! I have the chaotic spirit fire of the chaotic body. The power of all sentient beings can eat anything!"


    "Then you have to be careful of her law of death! No matter who is hit by that, you will immediately fall into reincarnation. When you follow her wishes, you can get away!"


    Huoer was greedy. He became even more greedy when he got greedy from outside the domain. When he heard about these, he simply took the spirit body and hid on Ye Feng''s back.

 Chapter 1164

    "You knew from the very beginning that I was practicing the law of death?" the lotus step of Guanyin moved slightly, and the man had come to Ye Feng.


    "Your appearance and temperament can be called the first in the world. But no matter how I look at you, I can''t have half evil thoughts in my heart. I''m curious and strange." Ye Feng stared at Guanyin''s face and figure and cut off with a bad smile.


    "Hum! Your poor mouth can''t give you reincarnation anyway!"


    "At the beginning, the eight dragons gave me that mental skill, which made me confused all day. But if I think about it carefully, I wouldn''t be made by that mental skill if it wasn''t for my nature. Now I''m refining with the ancestor of the golden dragon, and I''ll have a lot of troubles in the future... As for the past life, it doesn''t matter if I just forget a set of sword skills. If I fail to live up to someone, it''s a great sin It''s terrible. "


    "If LV Chunyang had your state of mind, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been descended by the father."


    "So, it''s not a loss if you can''t find your memory? Otherwise, if there are more enemies, you won''t sleep well." Ye Feng said and gathered forward.


    "Seventeen Lingbao level treasures, you will lose again, and we Buddhists will not want it?" Guanyin subconsciously took a half step back and also cut off the road.


    "These guys just forget it?" Ye Feng took another step up.


    "Since the master could keep him at first, he could not be destroyed by me. Later, I will rebuild the hall to succeed the Buddha. Here, I''ll leave it to them to reflect. As for you, if you don''t help build a house, go ahead." Guanyinsi turned her head directly without hiding her disgust at Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I''m not busy at all. Of course, I won''t help others. But the chief personally takes care of these things here. I''m afraid some things are hard to do and it''s hard to say?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile. He took an inch in his hand and grabbed Guanyin''s left arm directly. Guanyin didn''t expect him to be like this. She was about to get angry and shock him back. The lanolin jade net bottle and willow branch in her hand were gone by Ye Fengshun!


    The willow branch is the branch of the ancient tree of life. Guanyin has today by virtue of this. Now the net bottle and willow branch have been taken away. She rushed over without thinking. As a result, Ye Feng hid the net bottle behind him, and his small chest was very strong. He almost hugged her! Rao Shiguan Yin had no desire, no desire, no anger, no dryness. He was blushing and flushed. He flashed out for dozens of steps before he stood still.


    "Hehe! Compared with those babies, this is the real baby! If my treasure hunt mouse can get a leaf of her, it will definitely become Hongmeng''s treasure!"


    Guanyin''s law of death can control Ye Feng, but after Ye Feng recaptured his previous life, she turned against her father. She didn''t dare to apply the law of death. Other means can''t help Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng robbed her baby and wanted to be frivolous, Guanyin had no choice but to turn his head and get angry secretly like a little girl bullied by others.


    Ye Feng teased Guanyin and robbed her baby. He just wanted to force her to obey and use the law of life to himself. Now Guanyin is not fooled, and Ye Feng has lost interest. As soon as he raised his hand to return the clean bottle to Guanyin, the willow branch rushed out of the bottle, yanked Ye Feng, and flew into Guanyin''s hand.


    "Do it yourself!" Guanyin looked at the red marks on Ye Feng''s face and bit her silver teeth to relieve her hatred.


    "Alas! I thought it could help a lot... It''s much worse than an ancient tree of nothingness."


    Ye Feng rubbed his face, turned and walked outside the hall. Guanyin wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but with his just lightness, he couldn''t swallow this tone. He simply sat down on his former lotus platform and asked the other three elder martial sisters to come and talk.


    All three Bodhisattvas knew that Guanyin had passed the pass, and they had sent people to congratulate him before. Guanyin summoned them at the great Leiyin temple and thought she was going to succeed.


    They summoned their own members, took magic tools, put on their costumes, summoned the abbot in charge of each Mountain Gate, and came to the big Leiyin temple. As a result, as soon as they passed the mountain gate, they saw Ye Feng covering half of his face and collecting money from a group of toutuos.


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, what are you doing?" the Samantabhadra stepped forward and asked.


    "These monks have served the Buddha for many years and delayed a lot of practice. Now the Tathagata Buddha has abdicated and closed, so it''s time to let them practice in the lower world."


    One emperor and one courtier. If the Tathagata abdicates, it is normal for the personnel of the great Leiyin temple to change. But this succession ceremony was not done. Ye Feng was still an outsider, so he let him drive away the monks in the temple. What do other temples think? What outsiders have to say!


    The Puxian Bodhisattva thought that when he winked at the other two, he would come and ask clearly. At this time, Huoer sat down and rushed over a group of old monks.


    "Ten million to buy life is limited to today. As soon as the time of the sea comes, none will stay!"


    Huoer ran to the big Leiyin temple and left none of them. The three Bodhisattvas could not do it anyway. They stepped forward quickly and blocked a group of old monks behind.


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, do you do this... But what do you say?" the Bodhisattva Di Zang asked in a deep voice with one palm folded together.


    "These monks took bribes and perverted the law, seized the lower boundary, and asked them to pay for their lives for their service to the Tathagata Buddha."


    Everyone knows that Dalaiyin temple is greedy for money. But the so-called family scandal should not be publicized. Monks can be greedy for money, but they can''t be searched by outsiders. Even if ye Feng helps Guanyin, he is not a Buddhist! So when Ye Feng finished speaking, the three Bodhisattvas immediately put down their smiling faces and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "The three Bodhisattvas are not going to punish them?" Ye Feng asked with a smile holding his arm.


    "Amitabha, don''t worry about the affairs of the inner court, benefactor Ye."


    "Benefactor Ye has worked hard for many years and achieved good results. You''d better go to the back hall to have a tea break and attend the succession ceremony later. It''s good!"


    "Please!"


    "I like drinking, so it''s OK to drink tea. Besides, you are all experts. I''m sure you can''t save face and punish these monks. I''ll work hard for a few more days."


    Ye Feng pretended to be confused with understanding. The three Bodhisattvas didn''t really turn their faces. When they were in trouble, Guanyin''s Lotus platform flew out of the main hall, directly knocked Ye Feng apart and carried the Tibetan Bodhisattva away.


    Ye Feng acted recklessly in the big Leiyin temple, but Guanyin ignored it. Now, like a child, he bumped Ye Feng with a lotus platform and took dizang. Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva were also confused. He continued to block Ye Feng''s search and waited for dizang to bring back the story.


    In the middle, they found that there was a black mark on the half of Ye Feng''s face, which was clearly visible with the marks of three willow leaves... "It was definitely drawn by willow branches."


    "Younger martial sister always doesn''t argue with others and beats him with willow branches. Is it... Fighting with him!"


    "It''s strange, but he has the creation power of the Father God. We may not be able to fight him. Let''s wait for the younger martial sister and the eldest martial sister to decide."


    After the two Bodhisattvas had discussed, they simply took out their lotus throne and began to talk about the Scriptures. As a result, the Scriptures only spoke a few words. The lotus seats of Guanyin and dizang flew out at the same time and carried them back to the hall!

 Chapter 1165

    When the four Bodhisattvas left, Huoer immediately revealed her ferocity. Although the monks of Dalaiyin Temple didn''t recognize her, they knew the power of her fire. Coupled with Ye Feng''s name and Guanyin''s attitude, some people with no big background paid money to avoid disaster and went down the mountain in dismay. However, there are also those who have a hot temper. Relying on their hard background, they not only don''t give money, but gather people to argue with Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng! I, kayah, have served the Buddha for many years, and I don''t think I have offended you. Don''t act recklessly here with the support of Guanyin!" kayah jumped and shouted from the crowd in line to buy his life.


    "How many years have you served the Buddha?" Huoer asked with a smile.


    "Five whole eras! The flowers and plants in the temple are all planted by us, and the golden statues on the courtyard wall are all carefully held by us!"


    "We are still suffering without merit! Even if the Buddha abdicates, you can''t treat us like this!"


    A man goes without a head, and a bird flies without a head. When the monks took the lead, they immediately gathered together and yelled. Seeing this scene, some monks who thought they had a good relationship with Ye Feng began to make do with it and were ready to make peace. At this time, Ye Feng said a word, which scared a group of monks into silence.


    "There is a saying called cutting the grass and removing the roots. Today I understand why."


    Everyone knows who is the grass and who is the root! According to the current situation, Ye Feng raided the monks of Dalaiyin temple. Not only did the four Guanyin stand idly by, but even the Tathagata Buddha and other Buddhas did not come forward. Can it be said that the Buddha is the grass! I''m the one! Can it be said that Ye Feng imprisoned the Buddhas and wanted to use Guanyin to enslave the Buddhas!


    "Hee hee! You''d better not pay money. You can save me a few and make more money later."


    The fire son hung over the people''s heads, kicking beautiful feet and smiling. But her words are undoubtedly worse for the monks below. Some timid and conscientious monks hurriedly took out their savings and asked Ye Feng to buy their lives. Those who wanted to come and make a round, instead, gathered together to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "So it seems that Ye Feng stationed troops in Fengzhou. I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    "As the saying goes, believers in the South China Sea have made a fortune with Ye Feng and want them to live a hard life... Even if the Bodhisattva knows that he has a bad heart, he can''t help it now!"


    "Let alone ordinary people. Even if we leave Ye Feng''s contacts in Puhua mountain, it''s hard to say how many disciples there are left..."


    "Yes! Ye Feng is a sword repairer! In the past years, he destroyed Yanzhou City. Instead of sending troops to fight, Daozu sent 10 billion yellow crystals! This boy must have been sent by daomen to disturb our Buddhism!"


    "How about knowing these? People have the support of Taoist ancestors, heaven, and even the Father God. They open their mouth and shut their mouth to cut down the roots. They are not afraid to see the four Bodhisattvas. We can still stand here and watch the excitement. Amitabha..."


    "But the Buddha''s mind is still there. What''s the matter with cutting down the roots?"


    As they talked, there were new changes in the group of monks who paid for their lives. Some monks with low cultivation and can''t line up to pay, began to pile Huang Jing on the ground. Huoer ignored those who paid in full. A pile ten meters high is worth ten million. After receiving the money, he released them immediately.


    "A trusted follower of the Tathagata Buddha, the price has increased by 100 million." when Kaya piled up the Huangjing mountain and asked Huoer to come and collect the money, Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You!"


    "Why, master kayah is not enough? Would you like to donate more to build a Buddhist hall for the great master?"


    "Hum! Many wrongs will kill themselves. Forgive others and forgive others!" said Gaye, but the pile of 100 million yellow crystals is much more conspicuous than 10 million. Other monks who serve the Tathagata are led by him. Seeing that he has accepted advice, they all re unpack and make up 100 million.


    At the time of Hai, all the monks who had money to buy their lives went down the mountain, and the rest were floor sweepers and pyrotechnics. Huoer''s hand softened after receiving the money that day. He went back to the mountain building of Huoshen palace early. Only Ye Feng stood in front of a group of poor monks and played with the fire sword.


    "You look like you really have no money, but I''ve said everything. Now so many people are watching, I''m very ashamed to let you go."


    There is no shortage of beggars at the foot of the emperor. When the poor monks heard that Ye Feng refused to let people go, they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, but Ye Feng didn''t know why today, but he just didn''t speak, and his eyes kept wiping on the poor monks'' necks.


    "Younger martial sister, just follow his wishes. Otherwise, if the trouble continues, we won''t be able to sit here." Manjusri Bodhisattva said to Guanyin.


    "In the past, it was always said that one person could cross another. Now it seems that it''s just not in his position... I''m not as good as Keats."


    Guanyin said to herself, unexpectedly settled down! The other three Bodhisattvas knew the reason. Hearing Guanyin''s words, they all accepted the idea of going out to save people, sat on their lotus seats and read the Heart Sutra of transcending the dead. Obviously, in their view, the poor monks were dead.


    Outside the hall, the monks who came to congratulate Guanyin on his succession have begun to raise money to buy the lives of a group of toutuos. After all, they are all Buddhists. No one can sit idly by. And we all know Guanyin''s temper. It''s not a loss to spend a little money on her.


    "You stupid monks, I said that once the time of Hai passed, none of you would stay if you didn''t pay. How many of you! Don''t you go to the banquet and prepare for the succession ceremony!"


    There are 18000 monks resident in Dalaiyin temple, and more than 3000 people burn fire, cook and sweep the yard. That''s really not one, so after Ye Feng said the four words of succession ceremony, the whole Buddhism was much easier... Ye Feng played tricks and robbed the rich monk and let the poor monk go. It seems that he wants to rob the rich and help the poor, but through this, all the Buddhists want to understand his skills, And what role it is in Buddhism! Since then, for a long time, the changes brought by Guanyin to Buddhism have been "attributed" to Ye Feng. None of the schools that are dissatisfied with this dare to refute it.


    Ye Feng made a big fuss at Leiyin temple and laid a good foundation for Guanyin to take over. The four gentlemen knew it well, but with the initial coercion, the four gentlemen didn''t give Ye Feng a good face later.


    In the middle, Ye Feng seems to have got a lot of yellow crystals, but in fact, those yellow crystals are changed into colorful coral with Huoer to refine the Buddhist hall for Guanyin. Bai Jie also twisted his ears several times for the sake of black prints, and finally ended up being thankless and useless inside and outside.


    Ye Feng''s ears were twisted by Bai Jie. He owed it to others in his previous life. This was put aside for the time being. He only said that Ye Feng built a Buddhist hall for Guanyin overnight.


    After the life buying incident, the Buddhists were respectful to Ye Feng. Those who want to do good, although they despise Ye Feng''s practice, they are also a kind of obedient virtue in order to protect Guanyin from being implicated.

 Chapter 1166

    "Thanks to the testimony of four great men, otherwise my bad man''s title will be settled." Ye Feng stood in front of the four Bodhisattvas and said with a smile.


    "If you know your face but not your heart, who can tell the good from the bad before the critical moment of life and death." the Bodhisattva closed his eyes.


    "What''s the point of life and death? There was a villain in hell who refused to plead guilty after being fried in an oil pan a hundred times." the dizang Bodhisattva smiled.


    "There is such a person. Don''t bother for him, elder martial sister. Just throw it into the underworld to live and die." Manjusri turned his eyes and said.


    "In the past, only three Bodhisattvas didn''t eat fireworks among people. It turned out to be so approachable! I don''t know your identity. I thought it was the three fairies who pulled home!" Ye Feng was not angry when he was damaged and teased with a bad smile.


    "There are all mortals under the way of heaven. We don''t have your kind of patron. If we don''t cross the threshold one day, we will be subject to heaven one day. What can we eat or not eat fireworks." Manjusri Bodhisattva glanced at Ye Feng again.


    "It''s true that I didn''t even get a three-level promotion and a natural disaster before. I don''t know if I''m a person in my field."


    You have the art of creation. How dare heaven rob you? It''s better to change a pill and give it to you, at least there''s a favor! Guanyin thought, Zhang''s eyes turned white and Ye Feng closed again.


    "I thought the great master realized it again. He was closing his eyes and nourishing himself! Then I won''t bother. The monks outside the temple still want to see the succession ceremony."


    Ye Feng said he was going to leave. As a result, he turned his head, and the three soldiers immediately dodged to block his way. Obviously, they didn''t want him to be involved again.


    "Ah! Are you three reluctant to let me go?" Ye Feng said, rubbing his hands and smiling to the Puxian Bodhisattva.


    The true faces of the four Bodhisattvas can be called peerless beauties. Among them, the Tibetan king Bodhisattvas are graceful and magnificent, like peonies in full bloom. Manjusri Bodhisattva is virtuous, quiet and elegant, just like the beginning of Narcissus. Bodhisattva Samantabhadra is smart and witty. If he is not dressed in a cassock, he is three times like Bai Jie in the past. Guanyin Bodhisattva is the most beautiful of the four. The living one is charming and charming. All sentient beings are fascinated. If it is not for the power of all sentient beings and is holy and inviolable, men all over the world are afraid to fall under the pomegranate skirt.


    Ye Feng''s previous life was a famous wine and color Sword Fairy. He smiled and made do with the Puxian Bodhisattva. The first thing that the Puxian Bodhisattva thought of was that Ye Feng coveted his beauty, and people couldn''t help but step back.


    Seeing that she was afraid, Ye Feng made a gesture to grab her arm. As a result, after his hand really stretched out, he gave shun the Ruyi pearl of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva!


    "Ye Feng, dare you..." before Guanyin finished, Ye Feng disappeared.


    Ruyi jewel is the life jewel of Tibetan Bodhisattva, and Tibetan Bodhisattva is the Lord of hell. It''s easy to see the past life with this baby. But when Ye Feng subdued the spirit and began to check his previous life, he immediately regretted his intestines. And this is just the beginning. When cao''er and her family learned about it... "You bad guy! You have harmed my mother for two lives! If I don''t get your ears off today, I''m not Bai Jie!"


    "Brother Feng, you''re too bad. I''ll accompany you. I''ll flirt with some white peony, tease Chang''e and ignore you!"


    "You''re a bad man. If you break someone''s reputation, you''ll abandon it. You''re coming and implicate me! I don''t care. Give me a colorful Bracelet quickly, or I''ll ignore you!"


    Seeing the three women clean up Ye Feng, Ruyi''s jewel spirit will be happy to smoke. Later, Ye Feng coveted the beauty of Guanyin in his previous life and left poems in other people''s temple, which provoked Guanyin to come to the door for questioning. His master was forced to shake out the embarrassment of fighting with Guanyin. The injured Ye Feng was twisted and hammered by the three women and fled the world with a disheartened face.


    "My precious pearl can''t help you to understand kendo. Don''t give it back to me quickly." Di Zang said with a black face.


    "Hey, that''s what people are like. The more they shouldn''t know, the more curious they are. It''s no big deal to understand. But speaking of it, the elder''s willow branch is really powerful. It can be revived after being charred by the gossip stove." Ye Feng smiled and returned the pearl and scratched his head.


    Guanyin didn''t give Ye Feng reincarnation because he was afraid that he would betray his father after remembering his previous life. Now that Ye Feng has recovered that memory, she can only listen to her fate. He glared at Ye Feng angrily, dipped a willow branch in some water, threw it at Ye Feng, and wanted to wash the black marks off his face, so as not to be entangled by him again. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to block it, and a drop of spirit water was sucked into his palm.


    "It''s fate! How can I wash it off! Hey hey! Ladies, sit down for a moment. I''ll call someone to prepare for the ceremony, and then we''ll talk about it."


    When Ye Feng finished, he ran out to organize the succession ceremony. The four Bodhisattvas sat on the lotus seat, unable to laugh or cry, unable to say what expression they were.


    After that, for more than an hour, bursts of Buddhist music came from the rear of the hall. The four Bodhisattvas separated their thoughts and saw that the Buddhists who came to congratulate had been divided into two rows in front of the newly-built Temple of the world observing Buddha.


    Twelve Bodhisattvas of the same rank as the four Bodhisattvas are seated in your highness. Ye Feng is holding the Dragon King Buddha and the fire is pestering Maitreya Buddha. They are coming from their respective Buddha halls. Monkey king stood on the roof of the main hall and instructed the monks below to set up a table altar.


    "Alas, in the past, 48 Buddha masters congratulated the senior master on unifying the western sky. Now the junior sister succeeded, but only three are left, even the senior master..." Manjusri sighed with his eyes closed.


    "I didn''t have a foothold for how many people came at the beginning. Now there are fewer people, but I can get a seat. It''s not a loss." the Bodhisattva said with a smile.


    "If elder martial sister still cares about this, it''s better to become a Buddha together and stay on Xitian floating island to help me."


    "There is no amitabha in the south. Although hell is ugly, it is also clean. Let me talk to them... If Ye Feng helps you, please forgive me."


    "Elder martial sister made a slip of the tongue. The future Buddha name should be changed to Nanwu Guanyin Buddha!" the Puxian Bodhisattva said with a smile.


    "The master doesn''t change the Buddha''s name, and he doesn''t dare to change it as a disciple. Don''t talk nonsense!" Guanyin scolded with a bluff face.


    "Amitabha Buddha doesn''t know where he is. It''s better for younger martial sister to accept it than give him his faith. If there is an invasion of external evil, we can count on you." the Bodhisattva shook his head.


    At the same time, Daozu was sitting in front of the Tongtian treasure, looking at everything on the West sky floating island. As Guanyin accepted the Buddha''s seal and the monks worshipped, his back began to become blurred.


    "So you are willing?" an old and thick voice sounded over the head of the Taoist ancestor.


    "I have been transformed in one breath. What are you willing to do?"


    "Hum! That''s nice to say! You''ve fought hard for a thousand generations and finally lost to others. Will you be willing?"


    "Defeat and manpower? Hahaha! Even if Guanyin sits in the world, what? My disciple can make her have nothing in a moment! Even if she is old and immortal, what? Now my disciple has his ability and all the roads in the world belong to me! It''s you. Now I have no intention to be secular, and we should calculate our accounts!"

 Chapter 1167

    It is not known who the Taoist priest will settle accounts with and whether Ye Feng will really control the Buddhism. However, with the succession of Guanyin and the tacit consent of the Taoist priest, the bingmen finally took action. Their first targets were the Millennium World under the jurisdiction of the 17 Arhats.


    "It''s difficult to do this. If you want to completely appease the unrest, you have to ask the bad man for help, otherwise it will be thankless." after the Puxian Bodhisattva reported, he complained in front of the Guanyin Buddha.


    "How can Buddhists in the world come from inside and outside? Quickly spread the Wanqing venerable one and level the devil in the lower world."


    The eight heavenly dragons took the decree of Guanyin and went to find the Wanqing venerable, the eldest of the Wanzi generation, to give orders. The Buddha light golden wheel behind Guanyin immediately disappeared, and there was a trace of worry on his calm and indifferent face.


    "Wanqing is the lineage of the seventeen Arhats. We have imprisoned the seventeen Arhats, and now we send him to the lower boundary. Will he......" seeing that there was no one around, the Puxian Bodhisattva immediately walked over and asked.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to have anything to do with Ye Feng. Elder martial sister, don''t mention it again." Guanyin said angrily.


    "He is that kind of person, and he is not only frivolous to us. This dispute over orthodoxy is directly related to our foundation. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "If I still have the word loyalty, I''ll settle with him early. That''s it. I''ll let Dou defeated Buddha go with me later. There should be no big trouble..."


    Wanqing venerable received the decree of Guanyin Buddha, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He led 180000 Buddha soldiers to the lower boundary that day. But since this guy is a loyal 17 Arhats, he is certainly confused by external evil. How can a monkey king see him doing mischief behind his back? On the first day of the war between soldiers and Buddhas, nearly half of the 180000 Buddha soldiers were lost. If Sun Wukong hadn''t stopped the disaster with his life-saving hair, even he would have been destroyed!


    When the army failed, it was necessary to send reinforcements to transport supplies in order to fight again, but Guanyin sat on the Buddha''s throne. She was not familiar with personnel. Ye Feng cleaned the great Leiyin temple. As a result, a group of monks stood in front of the vault and couldn''t find the key to open the door. Finally, she told Guanyin and sent a wooden fork to smash it with a stick "Those bald donkeys have resisted beating, and the Buddha also restrained witchcraft. The battlefield is still in the middle thousand world. Except for the local hospital owner, they can''t give full play to their strength. More than 90000 cosmic God level bald donkeys have to cut off for a few years if they stand there and wait to die!" Jinluo sword God scolded impolitely in front of the table of experts.


    "I''m also curious to say, but these are the news brought back by the local caravan. It''s absolutely not wrong." Jin Zheng is now the big shopkeeper of Jinfeng firm. He has full confidence and is no weaker than Fengzu opposite.


    "Ye jianzun, can you tell me something?" Chang Sheng asked while holding the wine pot with a smile and filling Ye Feng with wine.


    "They didn''t ask me to be a military division. It must be such an end. What can I say?"


    "Go! What accomplishments have been made! The problem of boasting has not changed at all!" Feng Zu glanced at Ye Feng with an oblique eye.


    "If you want to say that, how about we make a bet?" Ye Feng drank up the wine and stretched the cup in the direction of Changsheng. Changsheng quickly dropped the cup and chopsticks and poured them on again.


    "How do you want to gamble? What do you gamble? Can you count me? Hey hey!" Hua Xingtian has been hired by Feng Ji as the property manager since the dissolution of Qingfeng firm. He says he is fat and yellow crystal.


    "Even if they bet, it''s just anger, but if you count it, you must score positive and negative, and the odds must be equal, otherwise you won''t get benefits, it''s boring."


    "Hey, hey! I''ll follow the chief shopkeeper!" one of Huaxing Tiantou shouted.


    "I''ll follow ye jianzun too!" Chang Sheng said, staring at huochengzi, quickly put away his smile and sat up straight.


    "I''ll bet with Fengzu. Anyway, if I lose, he will compensate for me, but if I win, he can unlock my demons." Jinluo sword God said with a bad smile.


    "I haven''t seen ye jianzun lose, so I bet with my boss." Shen Qing is now the shopkeeper of Jinfeng firm, in charge of refining state materials, and is offered locally like her ancestors.


    "Elder huochengzi, don''t you play together? If you want to accompany me, I''ll lose." Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "My apprentice can accompany you. I still have to face Fengzu. Otherwise, if the price of his materials increases next year, our family will have to boil the pot, ha ha!"


    "A group of fools, Ye Feng has never lost. Bet with us to lose you." Feng Ji said and threw her jade pendant in front of Ye Feng.


    "I''m the poorest one here! After who wins, can you give me two wine money?" pig Bajie said after grasping two flat peaches and wiping his mouth with his sleeve.


    "Grandpa... Please eat!" after the dissolution of the chamber of Commerce, Gao Lin was also left by the Xuanwu ancestor as the manager, but her power was countless times greater than that of Hua Xingtian. What kind of Warcraft the Xuanwu people hunt, there are many families in each city to feed their daughters, go to the South China Sea to pray for Buddha and fulfill their wishes, and the clothes, food, housing and transportation on the road, even the amount of pensions paid by the old man and wife, all belong to her.


    "I could have given you one, but you''re so fat. It''s outrageous to come to me to scrape oil and water?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You don''t pull that useless, just say how you want to bet!" Feng Zu threw the magic crab shell in his left hand and pointed to Ye Feng with the magic crab pliers in his right hand.


    "When the soldiers attacked the territory of the 17 Arhats, Guanyin sent the 17 Arhats to calm down and lose. People said that Guanyin took the opportunity to eradicate the dissidents and won. They said that the 17 Arhats'' men were loyal and had extraordinary strength, but Guanyin wanted to take the opportunity to kill the dissidents. To put it bluntly, winning or losing was not pleasing and there was no one inside or outside."


    "We all know this! Don''t talk nonsense, talk about business and bet on what?" Feng Zu shouted, but the others looked like that.


    "Just bet that I can only fight this battle, otherwise no one can help Buddhism."


    "Impossible!" cried Feng Zu.


    "Let''s say four to four, a bet of one billion yellow crystals. If you lose, I''ll share it equally with shopkeeper Gao''s grandson. Will you do it?"


    "Only a billion will see you lose. I bet!"


    "One billion!" Changsheng looked at huochengzi. Seeing that the latter looked indifferent, he didn''t say anything.


    "Everyone who can help the South China Sea is sitting. Now, except me and Fengji, Changsheng and huaxingtian, you all have any clever plans. Just say that as long as none of you can find a flaw, I''ll give my plan to Guanyin Buddha. If she wins the war, I''ll admit defeat. Of course, I won''t participate in the comment on this matter."


    "What! You have to play like this!" Feng Zu''s image was destroyed as soon as he heard the rules. Obviously, fighting with troops is not among the cultivation accomplishments.


    "Ye jianzun, can I also say?" Changsheng was eager to try.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not, but don''t forget to take care of their benefits before you say it, or I won''t pay for you if you lose money."


    "Say, lost the master." huochengzi said proudly.

 Chapter 1168

    "Things should be like what ye jianzun said. It''s really difficult to fight. If Buddhism wants to win, it can only send Guanyin Buddha''s confidants to supervise the war or Yujia to fight." Changsheng said carefully and looked at Ye Feng.


    "That''s a good idea. If you don''t mind, I''ll report it to Guanyin Buddha." Ye Feng smiled at first. After saying that, his face turned red.


    "Why are you laughing? I think it''s a good idea! I don''t believe it. Those Arhats dare not violate the Buddha''s decree!" Feng Zu shouted.


    "Well, what Fengzu said is reasonable. I also agree with Yujia''s personal expedition. As for Shiyuan, with a large group of people watching, I don''t believe that other soldiers dare to make trouble!"


    Huochengzi looked at Changsheng and smiled happily. But his happiness didn''t last long. He was severely beaten in the face by the war situation from the lower world.


    After receiving the support of the people, Guanyin sent the lower boundary of Puxian Bodhisattva to preside over the war. As a result, the army of the bingmen seemed to be accurate. Wherever the Puxian Bodhisattva went, there was no figure of the bingmen, and where the Puxian Bodhisattva was not, he was burned, killed and looted by the bingmen.


    After the incident reached the great Leiyin temple, Guanyin sent the lower boundary of dizang again. As a result, the hell sent ghost immortals to ask for help. It is said that the evil spirits of the underworld invaded the hell and smashed the dizang residence!


    In desperation, Guanyin had to recall two Bodhisattvas, enlist troops from the mountain gates of the floating island to reinforce the lower boundary, find Fengji to borrow a billion yellow crystals and pull them down for military spending. When the money was transferred, the soldiers stopped playing hide and seek, and the losses of each mountain gate were not much. They were just the former subordinates of the 17 Arhats, who killed more than 30000 in one day... The war progressed here. The mountain gates that had something to do with the 17 Arhats were in danger. For fear that Guanyin would use them as cannon fodder and send troops to the lower world under various excuses. The combat power of the entire Buddhist floating island has been reduced by more than 30% overnight. When Guanyin realized the crisis, the bingmen army had bypassed Zhanxi Prefecture and came to the sea area opposite the floating island to garrison troops!


    At this time, Fengzu couldn''t sit still. He summoned Chang Sheng and huochengzi all night to Fengzhou to find Ye Feng to discuss countermeasures.


    "Hehe, with the blessing of Changsheng, huaxingtian and shopkeeper Gao''s grandson can have a few fat years!"


    "Ye jianzun, don''t scold me! I now... If master hadn''t stopped me, I would like to go to the lower world to help."


    "Smelly boy! Four billion yellow crystals, I''ll give you a lot of points. Hurry to find a way! If it goes on like this, I''ll have to be a neighbor with bingmen!"


    "I already said the way. Didn''t you gamble with me because you weren''t convinced?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Feng Zu said and was about to catch Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng dodged and hid behind Feng Ji.


    "How can you recommend yourself to be a military master? Besides, the queen mother has always been good to me. I''ll fight against her like this. You only gave me four billion. Before I invited you to eat those flat peaches, more than four billion?"


    "Well, Ye Feng is right. Four billion yuan is not enough to eat peaches for a year, so we won''t go." Feng Ji smiled heartlessly. She didn''t know where to touch a flat peach and ate it beautifully.


    "What on earth do you want?" huochengzi asked in a deep voice.


    "You can''t give me what I want, but you''ve all tried. Next, the four beauties should think of me? Ha ha!"


    "Ah! You don''t take us as stepping stones!" Fengzu suddenly realized.


    "It''s Fengzu. He''s much more intelligent than others." Ye Feng said and stretched out his hand. "Huang Jing, I''ll take it for shopkeeper Gao first. Are you all right?"


    Speaking of this, Fengzu and huochengzi understood that Ye Feng bet with Fengzu to let Guanyin eat turtles. The reason why he shared the money he won with Gao Lin and Zhu Bajie was to avoid his own default and fear that Guanyin would hate him. As for Chang Sheng''s "bad idea", he must have planned it for a long time. Otherwise, he couldn''t have laughed so happily at that time... "What a loss, you boy! You used our hands to climb up and hurt us in the end. I know you today! Remember, it''s not over!"


    Fengzu scolded and walked away. Huochengzi couldn''t cry or laugh. In addition, he looked at Ye Feng with a sullen look and left Changsheng.


    "You still watch, hurry to ask for money! They''ll run away in a while. You go to Zhanxi prefecture to find them?" Ye Feng smiled at Fengji.


    Feng Ji is a child''s temper. When she asks for money, she turns into a streamer and chases her out. Chang Sheng just wants to ask Ye Feng what to do, she is winked by Ye Feng. She leaves the jade bee palace with him and comes to a place where there is no one.


    "There is only one reason why the war can be fought like this. The main force to attack the lower world is not the Bing clan, but the loyal followers of the 17 Arhats. The Bing clan just gets the news and goes to pick up the cheap. But this disaster and chaos in the lower world and attacking the underground are just a cover. The purpose is to force the followers of the 17 Arhats to take refuge in the past again, and then use the hand of the Bing clan to attack the floating island of the Buddha and threaten Guanyin Buddha Release the seventeen Arhats. This was really done by them. Buddhism must be divided into two, governed by two, and eventually become the cannon fodder of the two military schools. "


    "How could this happen!" Chang Sheng cried in horror.


    "I was the grandson of the Taoist ancestor in my previous life, so I can''t get involved in this matter for the time being. Fortunately, Guanyin has suffered a loss. Next, she must stick to the floating island, so that the war can be easier. Later, I''ll take you to fight in beizhou. You talk to the Xuanwu ancestor about this matter. If he dares not to send troops to help Guanyin, you tell him to bear the consequences. Who does he want to ask I said it. "


    "What about the war in the lower world? If those guys take the opportunity to sneak into the dark, will it be bad for Buddhism in the future?"


    "Silly boy, it will be bad in the future... If it weren''t for your plan of imperial expedition, the soldiers would be on the floating island now. Go quickly."


    After Changsheng did something wrong with his kindness, he felt uncomfortable. Although he knew Ye Feng was comforting him, he also felt much better. Later, he was sent to Zhanbei Prefecture and found the basaltic ancestor basking in the sun on the beach.


    Feng clan, Feng clan and Wuzhuang temple are neutral sects. They have some secret deals with the Bing clan. So when the Xuanwu ancestor learned that the soldiers were stationed at the seaside, he had thought that Ye Feng would move troops. It''s not polite to see Changsheng. If you open your mouth, you want military expenses and remuneration.


    "Elder, can''t you give me a face?" Chang Sheng rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "This is a big deal to offend the soldiers. If it weren''t for the face of Wuzhuang temple, I couldn''t agree."


    "Then..."


    "Do you think Laojiu is deceiving people? Then you can try to find Fengzu and see what he says." Xuanwu Laozu said with an embarrassed face.


    "Well... Ye jianzun asked me to take a message. He said if you don''t send troops to help, you will bear the consequences." Changsheng said carefully.


    "What! Let me be responsible for the consequences! His head is in water! Our Xuanwu clan is the four holy beasts personally sealed by the great God of creation. When it''s his turn to dictate, I''ll be responsible for the consequences! Get out of here! Fight with who you like! We Xuanwu clan don''t have a soldier!"

 Chapter 1169

    The day after the Xuanwu ancestor drove away Changsheng, Gao Lin left a letter and went back to Nanhai with her grandfather to help. Now, the Xuanwu ancestor couldn''t sit still!


    It is said that after Ye Feng made the pill for girls, all the people wanted girls. Xuanwu ancestor had no excuse to stop the people, so he took advantage of Zhu Bajie''s laziness to tie Gao Lin to Zhanbei Prefecture, and then restricted the people in her name. Now Ye Feng has been offended by herself. Gao Lin has left again, let alone restrictions. There is no place to buy pills in the future!


    As the saying goes, what you fear comes from what you fear. The concern of Xuanwu ancestors lasted only a few hours and was broken by the cries and curses of the people. In the next two days, millions of people prayed in the Guanyin temple. Then on the third day after Gao Lin left, Guanyin Buddha was felt by the believers and sent more than a dozen Buddhist practitioners to Zhanbei Prefecture!


    The basaltic monks in Zhanbei Prefecture didn''t know about the war in the South China Sea. Now the Buddhists came and said the reason why Gao Lin left. It''s useless for the basaltic clan leader to make a sound. More than 100000 high-level basaltic monks packed their bags and went to the West Sea to fight with the Buddhists!


    "Dad! How do I feel fooled by Ye Feng?" immediately after the clan, the Xuanwu clan leader looked at the empty city and said to his father.


    "You''re not fooled by him, but by your father and me... Go to the West Sea quickly, or you''ll be the head of the clan."


    On the coast of the West Sea, the queen mother was discussing the war with a group of aides in the big tent of the Chinese army. Suddenly there was a cry outside the door. When the queen mother let go of her divine knowledge, she saw Ye Feng standing over the camp with a woman in a plain white dress, and her close guards were surrounded by them.


    Ye Feng approached the South China Sea. He was also the grandson of Taoist ancestors. He came to the West Sea to talk about peace and war. But if I promise him to withdraw, once Buddhism and Taoism join hands in the future, our soldiers will die. If he didn''t promise him, he even accepted the Buddha''s residual thoughts... The queen mother thought, she said hello first, and her men had to be presumptuous before she went outside the account and looked up at Ye Feng.


    "Now, should I call you immortal Lu or ye jianzun?" the queen mother said, and Ye Feng looked bitter. For nothing else, he was pinched in his armpit.


    "It''s all this person, just like her mother." Bai Jie left Ye Feng and fell in front of the queen mother first, saying a blessing to her.


    "Since the heavenly palace has dispersed early, let''s call ye jianzun. I don''t know why ye jianzun came with his wife. If it''s convenient, why don''t you have a chat in the account?"


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Ye Feng''s recent actions have been heard by the top leaders of all sects. When they see the queen mother taking Ye Feng into the camp, a group of Pro guards will follow. The Queen Mother hesitated for a moment and prepared to give Daozu a face and let her men stay outside. However, Ye Feng first lifted the curtain and said please.


    Ye Feng''s practice, if viewed as an outsider, is to make a fuss over the host, despise the heroes and regard the barracks of the bingmen as his own home. But from the perspective of seniority, he did not lack respect. Although the queen mother didn''t know what pill he sold in the gourd, she also knew she couldn''t keep the couple. She simply handed Bai Jie her hand and asked her to help herself in. When the guards saw that the queen mother had "kidnapped" Bai Jie, they didn''t say a word and walked in together.


    In the camp, Ye Feng and the queen mother took their seats respectively, while Bai Jie followed the queen mother and sat on the seat reserved for golden children and girls.


    "I''ve been taken care of by my mother for many times. I haven''t been able to come to the door to thank you. I''ll sue you first."


    "Ye jianzun is so polite. We still owe ye jianzun a favor for the settlement of Wuzhuang temple in Shifeng Prefecture. If you plead guilty, won''t we also become sinners?"


    "Shifeng Prefecture just takes what it needs, but it doesn''t dare to pretend to be human. On the contrary, the flat peach given by the queen mother has completed the younger generation''s family. Otherwise, after the era changes, I''m afraid I''ll have to find people all over the world."


    The boy mentioned flat peaches. Are there any men who have no hope of surviving the robbery and want peaches from me? The queen mother thought and asked her men to serve Xiantao tea. She also changed her comfortable posture and sat on the throne. They just drank tea and chatted. After half a moment, someone outside the door informed them that they were hundreds of thousands of Xuanwu experts who appeared on the shore of the West Sea!


    "Sure enough, I still came. I''m afraid I can''t fight this war..."


    Ye Feng continued to chew the peaches, but the queen mother and the pro guards were calm. The former stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Jie''s wrist, while the latter were all at war. Ye Feng just looked at them, got up, went to the tent door, opened the curtain and looked out.


    "Before I came here this time, I told my wife that the Xuanwu clan was afraid to take the lead for the South China Sea because of the pill. I can''t ignore it because of us. However, the bingmen didn''t have much friendship with us. People wouldn''t believe me when I went alone and needed a hostage to accompany me." Ye Feng turned around, "As a result, the three ladies of my family rushed to come and said that the queen mother was generous and would certainly give a reward afterwards, ha ha!"


    Who is Ye Feng? That''s the grandson of Daozu, the uncrowned king of the South China Sea! Maybe even the great Leiyin temple is controlled by him secretly! Now he not only wants to take the lead for the soldiers, but also leaves his wife as a hostage to the Queen''s mother. As soon as he said this, a group of Pro Weidun were stunned, and the Queen''s mother subconsciously sat back and released Bai Jie.


    "Empress, how about letting the younger generation preside over this war?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    The Xuanwu clan is subject to Ye Feng, so the Xuanwu clan is in the dark. How can they deceive the cunning queen mother. Ye Feng said he wanted to help the soldiers in the first war. In fact, he just went out and said a few words. But under the terrible fighting power of the Xuanwu clan, these words must not be as cheap as the business in Shifeng Prefecture!


    "Ye jianzun is willing to help me, but heaven helps me, otherwise I should withdraw today..." the queen mother twirled her ring and said calmly.


    "Withdrawing from the army is not equal to losing the battle. In the current situation, if the empress herself uses the army to lower the boundary, she will definitely break up the hearts of Guanyin Buddha." Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "If ye jianzun and other talents want to enter our army, I''d rather give up the sect leader." the Queen Mother''s face was sincere, not like a joke.


    "The younger generation is ashamed of the mistress''s wrong love. Moreover, as far as the younger generation knows, Wanqing monk is not a good kind. Behind him, it seems that it is more than the separation of the seventeen Arhats. If the empress is a handsome lower boundary, she may have to work as hard and thankless as the Guanyin Buddha."


    The world of bingmen and daomen has just been tossed by Shura monsters, and those things are the killer maces of the seventeen Arhats. So when Ye Feng said this, none of the group refuted. After hesitating for a moment, the queen mother actually stretched out her hand to pull Bai Jie to her side and asked about the gossip of her parents. When talking about Ye Feng''s children, the queen mother suddenly became interested.


    "Hehe, they all know that I am in charge of the military gate, but I don''t know that I am also in charge of the reproduction of the Terran." the queen mother smiled happily.


    "Empress! Isn''t it Guanyin Buddha who cares about reproduction? Do you also have such magic powers!"

 Chapter 1170

    "Hum, child Guanyin just used that as an excuse to buy off mortals by taking advantage of the reincarnation of hell! You asked her to give children to the people who are not reincarnated and see what she would say?" the queen mother smiled proudly.


    "Besides reincarnation, you can have children! Then you must help me! Because of this, I am bullied by my eldest sister every day!"


    "It''s natural to help you. The key is whether your husband agrees or not!"


    "If he dares not to promise, I''ll screw off his ear!" Bai Jie said and stared at Ye Feng.


    "It''s good if you can decide. When I finish handling the war here, I''ll pray for your children and keep you two for three years. I want children and girls!"


    The queen mother said and looked at Ye Feng. His men were like human beings. After seeing this scene, she immediately gathered around Ye Feng to congratulate him. It made Ye Feng happy to be a father.


    "What are you still standing for? Hurry to drive those turtles away! Delay the mother''s blessing and ask the eldest sister and the three younger sisters to clean you up together!" Bai Jie shouted with staring eyes.


    "Empress... Are you serious?" asked Ye Feng with a bitter face.


    "If you want to ask your Shizu, you must be embarrassed... There is a disciple under Guanyin Buddha, who is the son of the chief soldier of the Taoist school. You can ask him how his sister came and know everything." the queen mother said proudly.


    "I heard that Dou defeated Buddha mentioned this, but I didn''t expect to get the help of my mother... My mother, Ye Feng is willing to help the soldiers retreat from Xuanwu. Please take care to fulfill my wife''s Millennium wish!"


    If ye Feng persuades him to retreat from Xuanwu, the queen mother can agree at that time, but when it comes to retreat, the matter is much more complicated! Not only must Ye Feng have strong strength, but also the weakness of the Xuanwu family. Moreover, once Ye Feng and Xuanwu turn over, even if the Xuanwu family is completely pushed to the side of Buddhism, even if they can really win over Ye Feng in the future, they won''t want to shine with the Xuanwu family in the future... "I''ve been upset recently, and my ears are dazzled. What ye jianzun just said, but I want to shake back the Xuanwu?" the queen mother was bitten heavily by the shock word.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    "Of course."


    "Just for the sake of future generations, doesn''t it seem worth it? It''s better to..."


    "My mother''s good intentions are accepted by the younger generation, but the Xuanwu people are stupid and lazy. They love to believe and slander. It''s really a headache to get along with them. Today, if it weren''t for the support of my mother, I''d be worried about how to deal with them."


    "Well, I''ll do what you want today. Come on! Gather a large army to press the array for ye jianzun, shake back the Xuanwu and send troops to the floating island!"


    The old woman is really slippery! I said to shake back Xuanwu. Instead of asking me what to do, she wanted to take the opportunity to capture Buddhism. Once I said this, if I want to keep Buddhism safe, I have to be nobody inside and outside!


    Ye Feng thought, rubbed his face and flew into the air.


    The soldiers are different from ordinary people. All the supervisors and generals are thinking together. Hundreds of thousands of experts from all walks of life fly into the air one after another. Almost in the blink of an eye, they line up the battle array, like the stars supporting the moon. They protect the queen mother and Bai Jie in the center and stare at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Empress, you senior masters, Ye''s cultivation is unstable. After the application is launched, we will not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Wait for ye to come to the array and bother you to look after the safety of the base. Wait until I can''t catch you, please help me again. Thank you very much!"


    Ye Feng is a master of the Taoist realm. Most of the soldiers in the gate array are cosmic gods. Even the chief soldier ranking first in combat power is just a mysterious realm. Now he is so polite before the battle. Who dares not give face? The queen mother said, "don''t worry. After World War I, several generals also gave way one after another.


    Ye Feng''s momentum changed rapidly after he saluted and hugged the people. When the soldiers were still secretly sighing the prestige of the territory, Ye Feng had turned into a dark cloud and shot away in the direction of the Xuanwu family''s encampment!


    "Oh! What''s the law! I can''t see through!" exclaimed a chief soldier.


    "How long have you been a God? How can you see that means..." the queen mother said half a sentence and suddenly realized that it was wrong. She wanted to catch up and have a look, but Bai Jie hugged her arm!


    "Madam, that bad man is crazy. We don''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. Let''s watch from a distance?" Bai Jie said with a sweet smile.


    "It''s no wonder that we shouldn''t control that kind of magic power. He will be controlled by the magic power. It''s a must." the queen mother said powerlessly.


    The tone of the Queen''s mother changed, and the Jingwei and military division around her immediately noticed it, but at this time, the dark cloud transformed by Ye Feng had rushed into the camp of the Xuanwu family. Hundreds of thousands of Xuanwu experts did not dare to fight. They just took out their magic weapons and besieged Ye Feng together.


    For a time, the roar of magic scattered the clouds all over the sky. It was just a calm sea, and there were bursts of cold and hot hurricanes out of thin air. All kinds of runaway auras were like crazy sand. The people who smoked were dizzy. Moreover, with the continuation of the attack, the sea water below was pulled away by all kinds of water magic, and looked down. It was just a shallow sea, It turned into a beach in the blink of an eye!


    "My grandma, Hello! How resistant ye jianzun should be! WOW! The sky is falling!"


    I don''t know who shouted. In the battle array of bingmen, they immediately began to talk. Although their voices were very small and the Xuanwu family''s magic was covered up, the queen mother and a group of lineages listened clearly.


    A quarter of an hour later, the spell attack of the Xuanwu family was reduced a lot, but the dark cloud turned by Ye Feng increased more than ten times. The topic of the soldiers changed from how Ye Feng resisted beating to how Ye Feng wanted to fight back.


    "Ye jianzun has that ability. Why is Mrs. Ye''s cultivation still a cosmic God?" the Queen Mother''s tone was much more friendly than before.


    "The bad guy only let us cultivate ourselves. He also said that pulling up seedlings to encourage others will only be controlled by others. My eldest sister doesn''t have so many bad thoughts. She was coaxed by him and we have to accompany her."


    "Hehe, listen to you. She''s a great woman?"


    "She learned the art of voodoo and used it to scare people to death, otherwise I wouldn''t be afraid of her!"


    "Oh? The art of voodoo is not just scary. If you master it, there are few enemies in the same level."


    "Hum, I''m a sword repairman! Even if the bad man fights with me, he can''t beat me every time!"


    When the two women spoke, there were new changes on the battlefield. The dark clouds of Ye Feng''s changes floated towards the basaltic warriors below. Some old basaltic warriors with high cultivation jumped out of the battle array to cover the retreat of the young basaltic warriors. But when the young basaltic warriors really retreated behind the front, the dark clouds suddenly accelerated and rushed through the obstruction of the old basaltic warriors, Thousands of young basaltic weapons were wrapped in it at a time!


    The younger generation is the heart and soul of the older generation. Seeing that the younger generation was caught, a group of old Xuanwu didn''t care about driving the artifact. They changed back to their own body and drove the water of true Yin to spray towards Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1171

    Eight patterns are the worst of the Xuanwu who came to help. Even if they meet xuanjing experts, they can keep their lives. Tens of thousands of old Xuanwu shot together. The real Yin water rising into the sky tore up the whole sky! The sea water in the west sea was sucked by the exposed void, and the sea surface fell directly by three or four meters!


    Even if Bai Jie is ten miles away, they can feel the strong suction of space fragmentation! The scattered water attribute aura roared to them immediately. Most of the God level, who mainly cultivates fire attribute, were dazzled by the air wave. Those who practice water and wood attributes are very useful. They all look like they have just taken medicine and have a satisfied face.


    "The bad guy knows I''m fire attribute, and he makes a fool of me. Go back and deal with him!"


    "Don''t you worry about him if it''s like this?" the queen mother asked curiously.


    "If you worry about him, you''ll be worried to death! Besides, he''s a Taoist realm now. What else to worry about." Bai Jie said indifferently.


    "Listen to you, when you knew him, he was very hard?"


    "It''s more than fighting. It''s not fatal! When the hypocrite dares to break into the demon king''s palace alone, he just breaks through the cosmic God, he goes to duel with the Shura monster. It''s frightening to death..."


    While talking, the real Yin water hitting Ye Feng was absorbed, and the sky also absorbed enough sea water to restore blue, but the old basaltic above the sea seemed to be absorbed up, and fell into the sea one after another.


    As for those small Xuanwu who were initially caught, they couldn''t even maintain their human form. When Ye Feng continued to fly forward, they fell into the sea like dumplings!


    On the side of the bingmen camp, after seeing the Xuanwu clan''s terrorist combat power and Ye Feng''s anti sky means, no one dared to speak again. The whole camp was full of dull atmosphere.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go to the lower boundary, otherwise we might fall into the sea!" the queen mother stared at the war and said to herself.


    "What does your mother mean?" Bai Jie asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know?" said the queen mother, glancing at Bai Jie''s arm with her eyes.


    "He didn''t tell us anything. I saw that trick for the first time. It was just thanks to the empress here, otherwise he would lock me up in the world again!"


    "Ha ha, silly girl, it hurts to be a woman. It really makes you worry about your strength like me. You can''t stand it for a year."


    At the same time, Ye Feng finally caught the Xuanwu clan leader!


    The old man didn''t know that Ye Feng was a "mixed swallowing monster". After being caught, he pedaled and planed with his hands and feet and cried all kinds of wails. When Ye Feng caught him back to the inner world and threw him on the Huangjing mountain in the Vulcan palace, he stripped off the top of the mountain for more than ten meters.


    "How is it you!" the Xuanwu clan leader shouted, staring at the fire in front of him.


    "Old man, you''re the first one who broke my Baoshan and dared to yell at me!" Huoer said with a black face.


    "Your house? Isn''t it in the strange stomach?"


    "Mixed swallowing monster belongs to my family, no!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s your family..."


    The huntun monster is the direct subordinate of the great God of creation, and Ye Feng is also the subordinate of the great God of creation. Therefore, the Xuanwu clan leader lost his temper halfway. Even he was forced by Ye Feng to help him. However, this is what happened in the twinkling of an eye. After the old man recovered, he immediately went to find Ye Feng to settle accounts.


    "I mean you''re stupid, or are you really stupid? If the master hadn''t beaten you, you would really work hard with the soldiers? After fighting today, people will go to your place to find fault tomorrow. What would you do?"


    "Then all the descendants of our family absorb Zhenyuan and throw it into the sea! Where is Ye Feng? I''ll settle with him!"


    "Who cares for your real yuan! Go and get one in the sea and see who moved them! You don''t want to deceive people, you have to find out the situation first!"


    "When you were an old ancestor, I was cheated! They can''t even maintain their human form. What''s the matter if they don''t absorb all the real yuan!"


    "The master just sucks away their soul power! To catch you in is to give you these gathering elixirs and let you go back and help them restore their soul power."


    "This! This is... Why! He tricked us into helping the battle and threw us into the sea. We''re so bullied. Let''s practice our skills and stand up! Where''s Ye Feng! Let him come out and give me an explanation! Otherwise, it won''t be over!"


    Ye Feng is showing his great power outside to frighten the soldiers. He must have no time to coax the Xuanwu clan leader to be happy. However, since he sent the old man to the inner world, he naturally thought of these early. Qingyun will show up later and tell Ye Feng''s overall plan to the Xuanwu clan leader.


    It is true that the battle of orthodoxy was fought by the soldiers against the lower boundary of Buddhism, but it has nothing to do with the secret instigation of the 17 Arhats.


    Their purpose is nothing more than to transfer their troops and war resources from the floating island to the lower boundary by means of feigning death, and to alienate those wall sects, so as to compete with Guanyin.


    The 17th arhat''s means of hiding from the world and the sea can''t hide from the Queen''s mother, and the bingmen can''t cover them for nothing. Therefore, the Queen''s mother took advantage of the emptiness of Buddhism''s combat power and led the army to attack the floating island of Buddhism.


    "As for the master''s action against you, one is to let you show your fighting power, and the other is to avoid your conflict with the soldiers. This is the best result for you and Buddhism. As for what to do next, the master didn''t say, and I can''t tell you, but one thing is certain. No one dares to make an idea of your Xuanwu clan in the original world from now on."


    "What about Ye Feng? He doesn''t dare!" the Xuanwu clan leader shouted angrily.


    "This can also tell you that after Guanyin sits on the Buddha''s throne, the master will wander to Taixu."


    "What! He wants to wander Taixu!" the image of the Xuanwu patriarch was completely destroyed.


    "I''ve finished what my master asked me to tell you. Finally, I''ll tell you one thing I thought of. Later, someone said that your group interfered in Buddhist affairs and made trouble for you. You can say that they were hurt by mixed swallowing monsters at the beginning, or sank to the bottom of the sea and found nothing. In short, it has nothing to do with your family. Then, I''ll meet you again."


    When Qingyun finished, the Xuanwu clan leader was immediately thrown out. Although the old man was angry, he didn''t want to send troops to the West Sea, let alone offend the soldiers. After hearing Qingyun''s explanation, he honestly fell into the sea and helped the unconscious people recover their soul power.


    Besides Ye Feng, after Qingyun explained the matter clearly to the Xuanwu clan leader, Ye Feng stopped attacking, rushed the scattered Xuanwu together, and directly returned to the bingmen array with an armillary sphere.


    After the first world war just now, the pro guards who were hostile to Ye Feng lowered their heads one by one, and the chief soldiers smiled all over their faces. Ye Feng walked close to him and immediately bowed to the end.

 Chapter 1172

    "Are you trying to kill the younger generation?" Ye Feng smiled, but didn''t help anyone.


    "The one who reaches is the first. Ye jianzun''s strength against the sky should be worshipped by us."


    "You like to act against the sky, but I dare not! Otherwise, Shizu will know and scold your mother." Ye Feng said, helped up a general soldier and flew towards the queen mother.


    Soldiers pay attention to acting against the sky. They use killing to prove the Tao. When the Taoist school speaks, they will understand the Tao of heaven and refine foreign things for their own use. Although this statement is only an excuse, the vast majority of soldiers believe it.


    When Ye Feng said this in public, he just warned them that he was always a member of the Taoist sect. Now everyone''s interests are the same. Ye Feng can help the military sect shake back the Xuanwu. If one day the two families compete, Ye Feng will be the real winner first! Those crafty generals couldn''t hear this. When Ye Feng went away, they couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat.


    Before the Queen''s mother drove, Bai Jie had "regained her freedom." when Ye Feng came, she was playing with the jade bracelet given by the Queen''s mother. It is said that the Queen''s mother''s magic power was attached to it, which can help those who have access to the Tao to give birth to noble children early. After Ye Feng flew over, Bai Jie said a few whispers to him first, then said goodbye to the queen mother and went back to the world to find Cao Erxian.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment. Ye Feng has no teeth to forget."


    Ye Feng said respectfully, but he only gave a slight salute. The reason is very simple, and the queen mother knows it well. After all, if she hadn''t had this means, she might have taken a bath in the sea.


    "Having seen ye jianzun''s divine power, I have no intention to fight again, but I have seen ye jianzun''s ferocity under the door. Each one has high fighting spirit, so it will damage morale. What good plan does ye jianzun have to solve the old man''s worries?"


    "My mother flattered me. I''m just a reckless means, which is not worth mentioning. As for maintaining morale, all I can think of is doing as the Romans do." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Do as the Romans do?" said the queen mother. She subconsciously looked at the Xuanwu in the distance. She saw several old Xuanwu floating on the sea and fishing the people in the sea with snake tails. The smile on her face immediately froze. "Isn''t it a sea bath?"


    "My mother is really funny. I said do as the Romans do, just like my trip to Yanzhou City."


    Ye Feng''s trip to Yanzhou City is almost a household name in Shiyuan world. When he said this, he really smiled when he heard the news of the soldiers in the door. The queen mother looked at her men''s performance and thought about the key, but she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is that the only way?"


    "If you don''t want to continue the tripartite confrontation, I can tell Shizu. Let''s take this opportunity to jointly destroy the Buddhism."


    Although Guanyin has been out of poverty for many years, there must be no comparison with the wealth of the Buddha''s afterthoughts. Therefore, doing as the Romans do is nothing more than robbing seventeen Luohai and helping Guanyin in disguise. But if you kill the Buddha first by fighting inside the Buddha, and then rely on my people, I''m afraid you''re not enough to clean up! After that, you used the rest of Guanyin''s party to govern the lower world and threw us into hell as ghost errands. That''s really the door of the world!


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well, and Buddhism can develop to this day. Naturally, he has his reason. I don''t want to risk this great condemnation. As for doing as the Romans do... What good plan does ye jianzun have?"


    "With the strength of your sect, you should know the movements of those Buddhist scum like the back of your hand?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "This time things are a little strange. All the spies sent out are gone."


    "I have some contacts in the lower world, but it''s not cheap to call them. Can you give me a word first and I''ll go to them to discuss it?"


    Does Ye Feng have eye liner in the lower world? There must be WOW! There is nothing in the world that can hide from the eyes of the Tao of heaven! But it''s not cheap to ask them to do things. If you don''t have enough contacts, people won''t bird you at all!


    "Often after the war, the disciples can get 50% of the spoils. Ye jianzun should only take care of them, how about it?"


    "No one has done this, and I can''t guarantee anything. Empress, I''ll go to the divine palace for a talk later."


    Up to now, the West Sea has become a land of right and wrong. Ye Feng has to go again. Once the Xuanwu opposite attacks, the bingmen will have to run for their lives. But once they escape, the reputation of the bingmen will be destroyed. If you don''t escape, I''m afraid the queen mother will have to throw it here! So when she heard that she wanted to stay here to listen to the news, the Queen''s mother''s face suddenly changed, and a pair of jade hands subconsciously gathered together in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "It''s not impossible to take you, but if you want to take so many people to travel from all walks of life, it''s just a consumption... Don''t do as the Romans do." Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter! I can receive them to the Xiling world without delay!"


    The Xiling world, the inner world of the Queen''s mother, is said to have been personally refined by the great God of creation with a void fragment and transferred to the Queen''s mother. In addition to being full of aura, it is also full of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Except for her own daughter, she hardly heard of anyone going in.


    Now, in order to keep her old life, the queen mother is willing to give the baby to her men. What else can Ye Feng say? When the army is assembled again and the queen mother is included in the western spirit world, she takes her to the lower world with a star map and finds Lei Ling who is raining over the orchard.


    Lei Ling was given a password and dared not reveal Ye Feng''s identity in front of outsiders. However, seeing the queen mother sitting flat with Ye Feng, she had no good face to show her. Ye Feng pretended to chat with her. When the queen mother was embarrassed, he called Lei Ling aside and talked about the seventeen Arhats.


    "The queen mother will give you half of the spoils when the matter is ten percent. These benefits don''t need to be mentioned to outsiders. When there are natural and man-made disasters, you can directly take them out to help the common people. If anyone asks about it, you are given by Ye Feng."


    "The father means that even my sisters are hiding it?"


    "Those are just a bunch of elm bumps. Just let them watch the operation of the heaven. Go and inquire about the news. Whoever wants to ask you what to do, you say they stole your fairy fruit."


    "Ah! That''s not a frame up..."


    "Fool! Those crystal stones were originally owned by Guanyin Buddha. If they hadn''t stolen them, they would have to be distributed to the lower boundary of Buddhism sooner or later. What''s the difference between planting fruit, selling money and distributing them to all the world!"


    "Well..."


    "If you understand, don''t go quickly. Wait until the monks divide the dirt. Where can I find so many crystal stones for you to defend yourself!"


    After receiving the training, Lei Ling immediately went out to inquire about the news. Ye Feng accompanied the Queen''s mother and rested in the orchard for seven days. In the middle, the Queen''s mother talked about some ancient events and several hermits. What Ye Feng was most interested in was the insect ancestor.


    "It was the ancestor of a hundred insects. It was excluded by the gods only because of its lack of restraint. The Father God once came to its part, so apart from the original world... You must know something better than me, so you won''t say it."


    "I''ve seen the coming separation in the lower world. If I guess correctly, who should have refined the memory."


    "Hehe, you are the only one in the world who has such means. You are the only one in the world who can be descended by the father and keep consciousness."

 Chapter 1173

    "Everything is just chance, and if it hadn''t been for the experience of being born in the previous life, I wouldn''t be so lucky in this life." Ye Fengxin said. If he didn''t get enough faith for him, he might pit me again one day.


    "It''s a great opportunity to practice, but you care so much about the insect ancestor... Didn''t you find out about the raid on Fengzhou before? Or did you say there''s something else in it?" the queen mother asked tentatively.


    "It is said that life is like chess, but not every chess piece needs to be used in the end. Moreover, the higher the skill of this chess player, the more leisure he will leave, isn''t it?"


    "That makes sense... What are you going to do?"


    "Life is not a chess piece. Some people leave it alone and will one day bring disaster to ordinary people. If it doesn''t make sense, we can only learn from Shizu to refine a great world and let it make trouble in it."


    "Chong Zu''s cultivation coincides with some mental skills in our school. It''s not impossible to accept it into the army. But just like you said, there must be leisure in the chess game, some people are unreasonable."


    "If my mother is willing to accept it, I''ll try to touch it, otherwise it will break its body and be occupied by Wuzhuang. Maybe I''ll run out and make trouble one day."


    The Queen''s mother was willing to accept the insect ancestor just to enhance her combat effectiveness. Giving her help was tantamount to carrying a stone and smashing her own feet. So when Ye Feng finished, the Queen''s mother couldn''t help staring at him for a while.


    "I wonder why I do this?" Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "Hehe, you wouldn''t say that you were brainwashed by the father?"


    "It''s almost the same, but it''s more terrible than brainwashing." Ye Feng said and knocked on his forehead. "Before the turn of the era, if I can''t get half of the original world''s beliefs, the father will come to me."


    "Oh! That''s more terrible than coming! But half of the faith seems not easy."


    "Do your best to listen to fate. After all, ordinary people only have 80 or 90 years in their life. After living so long, they can struggle for another 80 or 90 years. It''s time to be satisfied." Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng wants to believe in life-saving, and this belief is really not available to fight and kill. So at this point, the queen mother kept her heart hanging and put it back in her stomach for the time being. After three more days in the fairy orchard, under the guidance of Lei Ling, he led his troops to sneak into the dark pile of the 17 Arhats.


    "Father God, those monks are possessed by evil spirits, and there are several Shura monsters. Can she do it alone?"


    "The Shura monster alone can resist all the combat power of Guanyin Buddha. The people brought by the queen mother are just going to the Buddha floating island to bluff and pick up small bargains. If she really fights with the men of the seventeen Arhats, her current combat power will be completely destroyed."


    "What will we do if they are destroyed?"


    "Ha ha, then you say, are you stupid or the Queen Mother stupid?"


    "Ah! How could I be stupid? I''m the confidant of the father..." Lei Ling muttered.


    "Hum! You''re certainly not as good as her in terms of being a man and doing things. Now even you can think of the annihilation of the whole army. Will she fight a battle without certainty?"


    Lei Ling saw clearly the combat power brought by the queen mother, but Ye Feng said it. Lei Ling must believe it. Later, together with Ye Feng, Lei Ling came to the world where Shura monsters hide and hid in the special space of the eye of heaven.


    In other words, after Guanyin got out of the pass, the 17 Arhats took advantage of the opportunity for all factions to go to the South China Sea to congratulate. They took the dark realm experts and Shura monsters secretly supported by the ink greedy assets over the years to hide from the disaster in the lower world.


    With the terrible soul and flesh of Shura monsters, as well as the hierarchical suppression of the middle thousand world and hundreds of millions of treasures and crystal stones, the 17 Arhats can stand on their own as kings in the lower world and live comfortably. However, due to the erosion of external evils, they were not satisfied with this kind of life, so they gave the soldiers a talk through the middleman, which led to the dispute of orthodoxy.


    As an old enemy of the seventeen Arhats, the queen mother naturally knows very well about the strength and tricks of the seventeen Arhats, and has done things secretly to reap benefits. She doesn''t know how many times.


    However, the previous 17 Arhats were in Buddhism, so the sect was retaliated by the queen mother, leaving room for everything. Now that they have turned out of Buddhism, they have no more scruples. Even after joining hands, the queen mother can only find the bad luck of Guanyin in name.


    So after receiving the news, on the one hand, the queen mother sent her hand down to the lower world to bluff and help the seventeen Arhats cover. On the other hand, she sneaked into the vicinity of the Buddhist floating island and waited for the emptiness of the Guanyin gate to get her share of the benefits.


    The military strength Lei Ling saw was only half, and the other half was her trump card. Those Shura monsters who flew to the upper world a few years ago and were scared away by Ye Feng!


    The reason why the Shura monster took refuge in the army gate will be explained later. However, the trump card of the queen mother dare not be used in the source world. The reason is that after Guanyin got the Tao, he can subdue or even plot against the Shura monster. That''s why the Shura monsters, disguised as soldiers, went to the lower world. The reason why the monkey king was almost destroyed was that they worked together.


    Now the Xuanwu clan supports Guanyin, and Ye Feng shows great power and frightens the world. It is impossible for the queen mother to make a difference in Shiyuan world. Moreover, the Queen''s mother''s military strength was obvious there. Ye Feng dared to invite him to the lower world to make a fortune. Obviously, he knew the existence of Shura monsters, so the Queen''s mother didn''t hide in the lower world any more. She directly summoned Shura monsters lurking here and waved her army to take the home of 17 Arhats.


    The fighting power in the hands of the 17 Arhats was almost the same as that of the queen mother, but now they are divided into two parts. The Queen Mother commander''s whole army raided their rear. The more than 60000 10000 generation monks under the command of Guanyin can only watch and worry.


    In addition, the queen mother, the quasi ancestral territory, was in charge. After the first day of the war, the bingmen hurt 1000 enemies and lost 600. After two days of the war, the monks directly killed more than 30000, and the bingmen died less than 10000. Until noon on the third day, those who died in the war were refined into human flesh puppets and joined the bingmen camp. Before the war, the monks opposite were half cold!


    "Father, the monkey is making trouble!" Ye Feng was amused when Lei Ling suddenly ran to report.


    "Leaving those monks is also a hidden danger. If he wants to stir it up, let him go."


    "But the soldiers have been fighting for two days, and he will stir it up again. What about our benefits? If he beats away the queen mother again, we can''t find Guanyin for benefits?" Lei Ling shrinks around Ye Feng and whispers.


    "You know to ask for money all day. I think you are possessed by evil spirits!"


    Lei Ling was afraid of Ye Feng. When he roared again, he immediately changed back to the spirit body and hid behind the teapot. Ye Feng peeked and saw that she was really afraid, so he called out his demon * * * to Lei Ling to help.


    "If the queen mother asks, you just say you''re going to get the money. If she asks you to help, remember to take care of the other benefits."

 Chapter 1174

    "But Father God, the monkey brought more than 60000 people, just your 100 animal gods... Isn''t it enough?"


    Below the level, even if the orc''s body is strong, a pair of 600 is really not enough. But Ye Feng didn''t explain much. He told Lei Ling some words and sent her to take someone for money. At this time, the local way of heaven, which had been secretly looking at in the distance, appeared and spoke carefully with Ye Feng.


    "The smell of those beast gods is so strange, ye jianzun."


    "Strange? Why don''t I feel it?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Their breath is similar to that of our Chuling clan... You have secretly refined the body of the insect ancestor to them!"


    The Warcraft of Ye Feng''s family are upgraded by illusory projection. It''s normal to have a smell of chaos. But Ye Feng didn''t want to say this and couldn''t expose it for the time being, so he neither admitted nor denied it. He just said that after he left the customs, they became like this.


    Because of the cultivation of fruit trees, the eye of heaven has been paying attention to Ye Feng. Whether he turned into a "mixed swallowing monster" and fought in beizhou, or he hid in Fengzhou until he broke through the Xuanwu clan and helped the army win, the eye of heaven has spread.


    Now Ye Feng pushed the matter of Warcraft to isolation. The local way of heaven only regarded it as an illusory projection and secretly helped. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions. While chatting with Ye Feng, he watched the battle between the queen mother and the 17 Arhats.


    During the conversation, Lei Ling had brought people to the bingmen camp. The queen mother got the news that Sun Wukong was helping the army. She was discussing countermeasures in the Chinese Army''s big tent. The guards didn''t recognize Lei Ling and his party, so they stopped them outside the camp. It is said that they can''t decide whether to meet or not until they have been informed.


    The Warcraft of Ye Feng''s family had never seen the world. Leng Buding was afraid to see so many troops. After listening to the guard, he took out the futon and waited outside the camp. But they don''t care. Ray Ling doesn''t do it! Now she is not only the eye of heaven, but also a confidant of the great God of creation. She is blocked by several soldiers outside the door. What''s the matter!


    "What are you! Dare to let your aunt wait here! If you delay her great event, you will be devastated!"


    "Bold! It''s an important place of the military gate. Let you shout! Come on! Take them and leave them in the dungeon, waiting for the Queen''s mother''s trial!"


    At the command of the chief general, the soldiers near the camp gate immediately drew their swords and surrounded Lei Ling. The queen mother was discussing the military situation in the big tent. When she heard something outside, she sent someone out to check. Lei Ling had already started! The soldiers felt a chill in their hearts, and the whole camp was shrouded in fierce thunder!


    It is said that Lei Ling comes from the middle world and his strength is equal to that of the cosmic God. However, as the guardian of order, the eye of the way of heaven can command the Reiki of heaven and earth for its own use. Coupled with the power of heaven''s robbery, the generals in the opposite side were shocked. They didn''t even expand their body Qi, so they were split into the spirit. There was a charred divine body left, which was dragged by several greedy Warcraft and swallowed in three and two!


    They dared to kill people at the gate of the barracks and finally ate the corpse capital. The people in the barracks had never met them. However, as practitioners who had suffered several times, they still remember the feeling of heaven''s robbery. Therefore, at that moment, although everyone wanted to shout and rushed to the group of Lei Ling and Warcraft, no one dared to speak wildly until the queen mother came.


    The queen mother knew Lei Ling. She was curious when she saw that she was carrying a group of Warcraft. When her men heard what had happened to her, she was surprised and turned blue. Quickly walked over, dismissed the surrounding men, and personally invited Lei Ling and his party to the big tent.


    "There was a misunderstanding just now, Miss Lei Ling. I wonder if you are here to stop the fight against the Buddha?"


    "The monkey''s life and death have nothing to do with us. I''m here to collect our share of the reward." although Lei Ling hasn''t killed anyone for a long time, she still looks indifferent because of her nature, as if she wasn''t the one who just killed him.


    "Originally, we could decide the outcome today, but the victory over Buddha brought more than 60000 reinforcements. We can''t fight for the time being, so we can only wait for the reinforcements from the upper world to arrive. If Miss Lei Ling doesn''t hurry to go back and recover her life, she can get your half later in the camp, ten days at most."


    "When your reinforcements arrive... Well, Guanyin''s reinforcements also arrive! When will this battle be fought? Our god palace has important affairs. Who has time to be with you all day!" Lei Ling thought of Ye Feng''s words and shouted.


    With the lower boundary of the Queen Mother''s handsome army, Guanyin really has room to fight back. Coupled with the relationship of fighting and defeating Buddha, it is not impossible to send reinforcements again. And there was Ye Feng behind Lei Ling. Even if the queen mother wanted to argue, she couldn''t find an excuse. After a little hesitation, she asked about the origin of those Warcraft.


    "These are the guards of the fairy orchard. I was going to ask them to send me yellow crystals! I knew you were so useless. I''d better let them do as the Romans do!"


    The eye of heaven can''t rob mortals. Lei Ling said that. If she was a different person, she would only be angry. But the queen mother is the first spirit! I think I was commensurate with the father and daughter of the great God of creation. The chaotic smell of Warcraft may be able to hide from others, but it can''t hide from her! Thinking of Ye Feng behind Lei Ling, the queen mother finally understood what Lei Ling was doing here... "In that case, how about hiring these beast gods to us? With their help, Miss Lei Ling can work early and they can earn some extra money."


    Lei Ling is not good at talking, let alone thinking. As soon as the Queen''s mother said to hire someone, Lei Ling immediately agreed. The Queen''s mother almost laughed when she saw that she was so careless. Later, according to the treatment of the leader of the military door, he numbered 100 Warcraft.


    At the same time, Sun Wukong knew nothing about the tricks of the 17 Arhats. With more than 60000 anxious 10000 generation monks, he flew all the way to rescue the thousand Buddha Temple besieged by the bingmen.


    "Why didn''t Lao sun know there was such a place?"


    "Buddha, that place is not directly under the great Leiyin temple. If several senior brothers hadn''t hung up their numbers there, we wouldn''t know they were surrounded by soldiers."


    The confidant of the Dragon subduing arhat has been talking for thousands of years. He looks compassionate and speaks without leakage. He is a typical smiling tiger. Even if the monkey king knew he was fooling around with the 17 Arhats, he couldn''t find an excuse to say he wasn''t.


    "These bastards! Have the ability to fight Lao sun! What ability is it to bully mortals!"


    Cried the monkey king. He simply left his men and rushed to the so-called thousand Buddha Temple with a tumbling cloud. There was also an imperceptible smile on the monk''s face.

 Chapter 1175

    "Everybody! The Buddha has gone first..." Wannian paused and looked around at the monks. They all lost their cassocks and hats and took out their respective Buddha treasures and magic weapons. "Why don''t we reply first and then help?"


    The monks didn''t make a sound, and there was no change on their faces. They took out the healing pills and babies, sat on the ground and began to recover.


    Sun Wukong was cheated out to die. He knew it himself.


    But the monks are the confidants of the seventeen Arhats. Even if he knows, he can''t change anything. However, Monkey King is not a fool. It is certainly not a good kind that Wanfo temple can be built on the territory of the 17 Arhats. He would go first, just to see where it was before the brigade arrived.


    The book is short. When Monkey King came to the so-called Wanfo temple, the first thing he saw was not the siege of the soldiers, but two covetous beast gods.


    "Come on! Where''s the monster! Dare to block grandpa sun''s way!"


    The two animal gods are the cultivation of the universe God. Monkey king didn''t pay attention to them at all. After drinking, he took out a golden cudgel to scare the two animal gods and drive them away. But the two beast gods were like fools. They stood still and didn''t even blink!


    Monkey King was born with a violent temper, so he was ignored. His anger immediately came up, stretched out his golden cudgel, pointed to the animal God opposite, and shouted for a long time. The golden cudgel immediately soared 100 meters and poked on the belly of an animal God. Hearing a loud noise, the beast God opposite was poked back five steps, and there was a trace of pain in his empty eyes.


    Sun Wukong knows what he can do best. When he sees this scene, the first thing he thinks of is that King Kong is not bad. At this time, the beast God who had just been beaten roared and ran behind another beast God.


    "Big brother! He beat me!"


    "Didn''t we agree before that he beat us up. Even if we do a good job, if we can earn more filial piety to boss Huo, she will certainly promote us to the front door. You can take a few more times, and then replace me."


    The two beast gods didn''t speak loudly, but Sun Wukong heard it clearly. In particular, the sentence hurt me. It was like slapping him in the face. At that time, he showed his ferocity, swung the golden cudgel and jumped up.


    The monkey king and the two beast gods are both pseudo chaotic bodies. With the suppression of the heavenly way in the lower world, no one can die. But there are countless lives in Wanfo temple.


    As the saying goes, monks are strong in body and strong in mind. If they were to fight after soldiers, even those who died in battle would be exhausted. Although now they have lost the belief feedback of Tathagata''s afterthought, monks can resist for a few more days with the crystal stone in hand.


    However, with the help of the 98 pseudo chaotic beast gods, as soon as the two sides started a war, the monks were suppressed in the temple and could not move. The murderous gas, poison and various puppets of the soldiers'' practitioners took advantage of this opportunity to smash in. Rao is that the monks fought hard and burst out, but they failed to break out of the siege.


    When the monkey king beat away two animal gods and flew over to explore, he only saw a large group of Warcraft devouring the monk''s body outside the temple! Looking at the middle of the temple, tens of thousands of monks either fell to the ground poisoned or were red eyed by murderous Qi. They are attacking indiscriminately.


    Sun Wukong didn''t know what the monks came from, but seeing this behind the scenes, he swung the golden cudgel and rushed towards the Warcraft. At this time, the queen mother appeared in front of him with more than a dozen generals and commanders.


    "Monkey head! Dare to show off when you see me!"


    "Fuck off! Eat my grandson first!"


    The monkey king had a long-standing grudge with the Queen''s mother and jumped over to fight. However, after the Queen''s mother contacted Ye Feng, she did not dare to be an enemy of Buddhism. She drank a group of her men first, and then blocked the monkey king''s attack.


    "The monkey has no form! I''m kind enough to help you clean up the door of Buddhism. How dare you be rude to me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old witch! Even if the seventeen Arhats are rebellious, what does these monks have to do with them!"


    "Hum! Thanks to your bright eyes, you''ve been fooled. Open your eyes and take a closer look. What are the monks in the yard?"


    The monkey king was temporarily sent to lead the army. He can''t remember how many monks have grown into virtues, but the monks'' accomplishments are there, and he can recognize several commanders. Pay a little attention and immediately understand what the queen mother said!


    "Splash monkey! I''m entrusted by Ye jianzun to help you clean up the door of the Buddha. If you know the truth, please step aside quickly, otherwise I won''t blame you for your impoliteness, even you!"


    The monk who had died in the war appeared in the Wanfo temple. The queen mother who was scared away by the Xuanwu personally led the army to the lower boundary, and a leaf peak appeared in the middle. Sun Wukong turned his eyes a few times and didn''t think about the reason in the middle. He simply gave the queen mother a white eye and jumped to the height to observe the war below.


    As a result, I didn''t know. I was half dead at first sight. Monkey King found that after the monks died, they would burst out mountain like crystal stones and all kinds of treasures. The chief soldiers under the Queen''s mother follow behind the Warcraft and use their cover to collect these treasures and crystal stones!


    The ten thousand generation monks were very rich and pretended to be dead. They went to this ten thousand Buddhist temple to hide. The Bodhisattva sent more troops to rescue the lower boundary, but the floating island was surrounded by the military gate. In addition, Ye Feng and the Xuanwu clan... The more he thought, the more confused he became. He seemed to be blocked up in a mess. In addition, the blood of the battlefield below began to appear in his eyes.


    "Buddha, how about a glass of old wine?" when the monkey king was about to go crazy, a thin crack opened in the space above his head, and Ye Feng''s voice mixed with a faint smell of wine came out of the crack.


    "It''s really your boy!" cried the monkey king. He carried the golden cudgel behind him and dived in.


    There is a stone field in the space crack. Look around, there are some architectural relics. Ye Feng is sitting behind a stone table drinking wine. Lei Ling is standing next to him. There is an 18-year-old girl opposite. She is eating Xiantao and peeking at him.


    "You two are the eyes of heaven! Why do you stir up the secular world with the boy!"


    "Buddha, you''re killing red eyes. If you don''t rest for a while, you''re afraid you''re going to be possessed by the devil." Lei Ling was about to attack. Ye Feng smiled and shook his fingers. The monkey king followed the devil, walked a few steps and fell down on the stone bench next to Ye Feng.


    Lei Ling could not see that the monkey king was disrespectful to Ye Feng. Now the monkey king was controlled by Ye Feng, and her anger immediately turned into disdain. The local heavenly way didn''t know the reason, but Lei Ling''s attitude towards Ye Feng was there. Ye Feng could still control the monkey king, and her body couldn''t help shrinking back.

 Chapter 1176

    "Buddha, I know you are angry, angry and confused, but today there are two guardians of heaven. Can you give them face and listen to me?" Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of Baihua wine, threw it in front of Sun Wukong, and took out some small flat peaches and sent it to him.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you control Lao sun! It''s said that Lao sun is unhappy and will pull out all your fairy fruits in the lower world!"


    "Dare you!" cried Lei Ling.


    "Lao sun has learned how to fight against the three disasters! He was blown by the wind in Lao Jun''s stove for 49 days and didn''t hurt me a hair. Are you afraid of splitting me with thunder!" Sun Wukong angrily counseled.


    "I forgot if I didn''t say this. You''re still my cheap martial uncle!" hearing that the monkey king was so arrogant, Lei Ling was about to start, and Ye Feng quickly smiled.


    "What! I''m your martial uncle!" Sun Wukong''s eyes turned white and his mouth grinned to his ears. At that time, his image was completely destroyed.


    "Since martial uncle arrived, let''s continue talking, otherwise we''ll see people fighting like this. My hand is really itchy."


    "Hum! If you are willing to belittle yourself, Lao sun will listen to you." Sun Wukong said and shook Lei Ling''s eye.


    "To be exact, you are the martial uncle of my previous life. This must be true. You don''t have to doubt it."


    "Lao sun has nothing worth climbing relatives. Just believe you once and continue."


    "Those monks have died once, haven''t they?"


    The monkey king is known as a golden eye. As a result, he came to the lower world to be a supervisor. His men pretended to be dead and defected. He didn''t know. Now Ye Feng said this. A yellow face is the same color as his ass.


    "Then they secretly ventilated the soldiers and joined hands to deal with Buddhism. You can think of this now, can''t you?"


    "Lao sun knows everything! I just don''t understand why you would rather help the soldiers than help Lao sun!" Sun Wukong turned his head and ate a flat peach angrily.


    "From the day they joined hands secretly, I was destined to help soldiers. Do you understand this?"


    The troops in Guanyin''s hands are not enough to fight against any major forces. The 17 Arhats and the bingmen look at this and dare to trap the floating island. If ye Feng joins the Buddhism, he will not only have to tear his face with the soldiers, but also be dragged into the water by Wuzhuang temple, Fengzu, Fengzu and Xuanwu.


    Before, the monkey king didn''t know the truth and couldn''t see these. Now the dead are resurrected. What else can he think of? He bit a peach and stopped talking.


    "Most of the ten thousand generation monks are confused by external evils and can''t keep them. Half of the property they have searched over the years is for the soldiers, and my half is for the heavenly way to balance the aura of the lower world. Can you figure it out?"


    "What! Half of the soldiers'' gate and the way of heaven! That''s all Buddhism''s! Bodhisattva''s!"


    "If you have to think so, go back and tell the Bodhisattva. As for the war here, when the 17 Arhats are destroyed, the soldiers will naturally withdraw."


    Monkey King seemed to want to say something, but Ye Feng immediately drove the armillary sphere and threw him back to Shiyuan world. At this time, the Wanzi generation monks who arrived later finally found the situation of Wanfo temple. Several leading monks immediately took out the Buddha statues and wanted to escape to other worlds.


    "Once these external evils escape from this world, they will cause endless harm. What can you do to keep them, you two?"


    "We have to help!" the local Taoist priest asked with some guilt after seeing Lei Ling.


    "Mortal infighting really has nothing to do with you. It can even help you reduce your burden. But don''t you take care of the invasion of external evil?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "The invasion of external evil must be under our control, but... How do you know that those monks are possessed by external evil?"


    "I can''t see! How many treasures will fall out when those monks die! Don''t say they are monks, the master of refining tools doesn''t have their wealth!" Lei Ling turned his eyes and said.


    "Money can''t say that they are possessed by external evil. The monk has a saying that monks are not greedy for money. More is better."


    It''s really hard to tell the difference between the possession of external evil and the body. When leilington was asked, he was speechless. At this time, thousands of monks who had a place to go had escaped by means of transmission, and the remaining monks gathered together nervously, as if they were discussing how to escape.


    "The Buddha''s afterthought is an external evil. It was said by the Father himself. Guanyin Buddha was present as evidence and sealed him personally. Now you let go of his men... It seems that I have to find your eldest sister and discuss the countermeasures." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What! Then why didn''t you say it earlier! What can I do?"


    "I''ve said it, and Lei Ling believes it, but you don''t believe me. As for what to do, let your eldest sister find a way."


    "But I don''t know about the Buddha''s afterthoughts! If you had told me earlier, I would have stopped them!" the spirit body was a little erratic when the local way of heaven spoke, and it could be seen that it was really afraid.


    "I told you that they were possessed by external evils, but Lei Ling believed it, but you didn''t believe it. Do you believe me or Lei Ling? As for the Buddha''s afterthought, your eldest sister personally welcomed Guanyin Buddha out of the customs. It seemed like a good relationship. She must have heard Guanyin Buddha say such an important thing. If she didn''t inform all walks of life, I wouldn''t be trusted Outsiders, why should I tell you one by one? Even if I told you, would you believe it? "Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I... I''m afraid Lei Ling was cheated by you!"


    "It''s not Lei Ling that I cheated, but your eldest sister. If you have anything to say, ask her. As for the benefits of this war, I''ll give them all to Lei Ling. After all, only she believes me, and I can only trust her."


    Ye Feng said, shrugged his shoulders, asked Lei Ling to leave the heaven space together, and rushed to the Buddhist reinforcements with a vertical sword.


    The escaped monks are indeed evil people. As for the rest, some are the men of Luohan riding a deer, and more are the grass on the wall or the scattered cultivation involuntarily. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t kill them. He absorbed their Buddha power and aura with the intention of swallowing the sword, and received the world waiting to be brainwashed.


    Ye Feng killed the reinforcements alone. Under the guidance of Warcraft, the soldiers also captured the Wanfo temple. Except for hundreds of prisoners who were seriously injured before, all the others were killed. But in the middle, the Shura monsters sent by both sides disappeared. It was not until I cleaned the battlefield that I found the flesh left by several Shura monsters.


    The Shura monster is extremely dangerous. The queen mother dare not hide it from Ye Feng. After meeting, she told him the truth about the Shura monster''s defection again.


    "If they don''t run, I can''t imagine why they turned out of Buddhism. Now there is finally an answer." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, looked up at the queen mother and asked, "madam, do you remember the process of my leading the team to eliminate demons in the lower world before?"

 Chapter 1177

    "Of course, I remember. At that time, thanks to you proving that those monsters lost the mountain bandits, otherwise there would be a dispute over orthodoxy."


    "Do you still have an impression of the magic cloud world I mentioned?"


    "The magic cloud world... Of course I know, but they are not as lucky as you and can talk to the father and God." the queen mother is a little sad, and it is estimated that she has a good relationship with the magic cloud world.


    "Should there be some masters in that world?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm? You mean..."


    "The most powerful thing about Shura monsters is the soul attack. As for the flesh, it''s just that they have enough faith feedback. If they are really possessed by the soul of the soldiers, they can only be resolved by swallowing the monk''s soul. In this way, it seems that they would disturb the lower boundary of Buddhism and take refuge in you at the beginning. There is also an explanation."


    "But now they have absorbed enough of the monk''s resentment and soul. I''m afraid they won''t be polite to us in the future. Ye jianzun, after this time, there will be no swords between you and our soldiers? In that case, we will really escape to the lower world." the Queen Mother smiled.


    "Of course, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. But my wish is that my mother can help one or two, otherwise I can''t protect myself."


    Ye Feng''s wish is the belief of the great God of creation, which is not as true as crystal stone. However, as a master of the perfection of the Taoist realm, the queen mother naturally knows the beauty of this thing. Therefore, even if ye Feng''s strength is taboo, there is still a cause and effect with the great God of creation, she just promised Ye Feng to build a temple under the soldiers'' gate to worship the great God of creation.


    "Although the practice of bingmen is ferocious, in my opinion, it is also maintaining the balance of heaven. Otherwise, the world will be peaceful and everyone will live forever. Sooner or later, every world will become an abandoned place. If my mother feels that she has insufficient faith, she might as well work hard on it. If she does well, she won''t give it to me." Ye Feng then smiled.


    "I know that too, but there are some people who kill people and rob souls... To tell you the truth, I wouldn''t have entered the military door if I hadn''t been forced and helpless." the queen mother said bitterly, but she didn''t know if it was true.


    "To cultivate immortals is to oppose heaven. My mother is in charge of the breeding of immortals, which is to oppose heaven. So in my opinion, you will be the leader of this sect, just because of cause and effect. To put it mildly, if you didn''t be the leader of this sect in those years, I''m afraid there would be a lot of disasters!"


    "Hiss! This... Seems to be really what''s going on!"


    "Everything has a cause and effect. You have experienced more than me. This should be clearer than me. After you go back to celebrate, you might as well consider what I said. If you still think it makes sense, we can work together to do something else."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Now the Shura monsters are fleeing, and I ran away before fighting against the Buddha. Even the Xuanwu was beaten by me. These things are enough for me to have a headache for a while, so I''m not sure what to do. But the world is so big. As long as we work together, there will always be some benefits."


    In other words, when the Shura monster was at the lower boundary, Ye Feng came forward to explain and saved the army from a dispute over orthodoxy. It''s said that Guanyin picked up a bargain. Bingmen didn''t owe Ye Feng any favor. But in fact, Guanyin is a poor Bodhisattva, and the lower boundary is also poor. Jingling three times, the soldiers fight with her, which is not good at all except forcing her to the opposite side and paying military expenses in vain.


    At the opening ceremony, Huoer came out to help the soldiers and earned some crystal stones, which were second, but he made a face for the soldiers. This is the only thing we can get at the opening ceremony. Therefore, although it is still not good, the soldiers have some good feelings for the master and servant.


    Later, Ye Feng built a new city to deter insect ancestors, forced Wuzhuang temple to settle in Shifeng Prefecture, and helped bingmen do business with them. In more than ten years, just like pills, bingmen saved tens of billions. The recycled materials and killers cost billions at least. Before the disintegration of Qingfeng firm, the soldiers talked about Ye Feng as close as their brothers.


    This time, Ye Feng could have contacted Feng, Xuanwu and bee. In that case, it is unknown whether the queen mother can escape or not, let alone the 17 Arhats.


    But Ye Feng not only didn''t do that, but helped the queen mother. Finally, not only did the soldiers get trillions of yellow crystals, but even resolved this resentment in disguise. Although the disciples didn''t say anything now, with Ye Feng''s previous performance and his current terrorist strength, once Ye Feng indicated that he wanted to cooperate, the queen mother didn''t even have the courage to refuse "When you took care of the South China Sea for Guanyin, you envied me. Now you can really help me and I can shut up at ease." the queen mother smiled happily.


    The queen mother heard the mystery in Ye Feng''s words, and Ye Feng was also very happy. Otherwise, she really had to get half the power of faith. It was absolutely impossible to do it alone in the South China Sea. After sharing the stolen goods and sending Lei Ling, she followed the queen mother and returned to the original world.


    "Shura monsters are on the run, and the lower world will be disturbed by them. The martial arts practiced by the soldiers are similar to them, and they must bear the brunt. That''s all. Take care of your mother."


    The chief soldiers heard Ye Feng''s farewell and understood that what Ye Feng said was true, so when they returned to the mountain gate, they asked to see the queen mother and discuss countermeasures.


    By Ye Feng''s means, he can definitely keep the Shura monster. He didn''t do that. He must be planning something. The Queen Mother vaguely thought of some, but didn''t say it. She told her men to arrange the people close to her, so she began to close the mountain gate and train all the staff to prepare for the next turmoil.


    Besides, Ye Feng, after he returned to Shiyuan world, he first returned to Fengzhou. He checked the border defense thoroughly before he found the black bear and inquired about the trend of Dalaiyin temple.


    "The mountain gate where he had taken refuge ran half way. The three Bodhisattvas were maintaining the lower boundary. Sun monkey closed the door as soon as he came back. Keats and they were unwilling to help. Now the Buddha is in charge of Leiyin Temple alone. It''s difficult to see her." black bear said bitterly.


    "What do you want to see her for? I also want to have a person to get the way and let chickens and dogs rise to heaven?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "What''s the matter with ascending to heaven! Old bear, I''ve been diligent for so many years. I''ve worked hard without merit. WOW! I can enjoy fireworks in the world if I''m a Bodhisattva or something!" said the black bear, wiping a handful of unwarranted snot.


    "Black bear Bodhisattva, how about honey?" Huoer appeared and smiled.


    "Take care of honey. If it''s a big deal, I''ll pay for it myself. I can''t let people say I''m cheating. Hum!"


    "I still say that if you don''t avoid losing honey one day, you can''t become a Buddha and a Bodhisattva one day."


    The black bear was ridiculed by Ye Feng and was about to get angry, but after Ye Feng took advantage of it, he directly drove the armillary sphere and left. While angry, black bear told Keats about it and said a lot of bad things about Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1178

    "Lord Ye Shi never talks nonsense. When he asks you these questions, he should start with someone..."


    "Ah! Who did it to! What do you mean!"


    "I can''t tell the details, but because of his relationship with the Buddha, he will ask you about the Buddha. There must be something the Buddha can''t know. With the Buddha''s character, what else can''t he say except that kind of thing?"


    "What shall we do? Tell the Buddha quickly!"


    "I''ve also heard about the war. If the rest of the 17 Arhats were not for the help of the Xuanwu clan, benefactor ye, he probably wanted to... There is no Guanyin Buddha in the south. It''s good." Keats immediately grew more than three inches when he thought of the war.


    It is said that in order to gather people''s hearts and recall the combat power of the wall sect, the joint work of the 17 Arhats and the bingmen has been secretly spread by the monkey king. His so-called seclusion is nothing more than to hide, so as not to be said that he is making rumors and causing trouble, and to clear the suspicion of Guanyin.


    Ye summit asked black bear about Buddhism. He just wanted to convey a message to Guanyin. I want to send a hand to the 17 Arhats and the wall. You can pretend you don''t know about it or take the opportunity to gather some of your men. Now even Keats can hear it. Of course, he can''t hide it from Guanyin.


    But the wall faction are all weak groups, which will become what they are now if they are manipulated by others. With Guanyin''s mind, in any case, he will not attack them and force them to join his own sect.


    However, the threat of the other two sects was imminent, and the barracks for Buddhist soldiers were empty. Although the Xuanwu clan can protect the floating island, the dignified Buddhism actually depends on the protection of other nationalities. As the Buddha, Guanyin can imagine what it feels like in her heart.


    So the next day after getting the black bear''s report, shancai boy, who was most familiar with Ye Feng, appeared at the border of Fengzhou. After a briefing, Ye Feng, LAN Chuang and several disciples of Wuzhuang Temple appeared at the border and met him.


    "I don''t know what Buddha''s advice is?" after politeness, Ye Feng inadvertently asked while inspecting the border with the people.


    "Ye jianzun, don''t tease me. I''m here to learn more."


    "Long experience? What''s good about Fengzhou?" Lan Chuang had a good relationship with shancai boy. He was not polite.


    "I don''t know. In a word, the Buddha sent me. I''m not afraid to tell you that all kinds of annoying people on the floating island these days can stop for a few days, even if I can''t gain insight. Hehe!"


    "Your Buddhist Shura monsters have fled. When there is no worry at the border of Fengzhou, we will send troops to fight against them. It''s not easy to be lazy here!" a disciple of Wuzhuang Temple smiled.


    "Ye jianzun''s strength, Shura monsters and other monsters have been destroyed by waving, hey hey!"


    "But the devil is not one. If I fall below, they will come to trouble in the bee state, and that will be difficult. They have plenty of eyes, and are good at giving up and absconding. It''s not easy to find them alone." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "That''s true, but ye Zhang... Ye jianzun must have a way."


    "There''s a way. It''s just too... Forget it. Take care that Fengzhou is safe first. Wait until they make trouble, and then think of a way slowly."


    "What''s the way?" the boy smiled and asked.


    "If the devil species are not destroyed, the devil will be reborn sooner or later. If you want to completely destroy the Shura monster, you can only cut off their belief feedback and destroy their devil species."


    "That''s a good thing! If we can kill them, the Buddha will be happy!" said the boy shancai. He also wanted to pull Ye Feng''s sleeve, stretched out his hand half and retracted again.


    "Remember to think clearly about everything, otherwise it''s too late to regret."


    "What can I regret for such a good thing? Just say how to do it. As long as I can do it, I will certainly help you!"


    "Shura monsters are the evil thoughts of Buddha and Buddhists. Their demons, in short, are the Buddhist commandments. Their belief feedback is nothing more than the reluctance and evil thoughts of monks. There are only two ways to cut these off. One is to make all living beings good, and the other is to destroy those monks with evil thoughts. The first way is to think about it. It''s impossible, so we should completely eliminate Shura The devil can only destroy the monk with evil thoughts. "


    "What! Kill all the bad monks! But... Who is the bad monk!"


    "We don''t know who is a bad monk, but I know all those who believe in Guanyin Buddha are good monks." Lan roared with a bad smile.


    "Then say, those who don''t believe in the Buddha will be killed..."


    "Killing so many monks at once will hurt Tianhe. Wait for the moment. When the Shura monster comes out to make trouble, it''s best to come to Fengzhou to make trouble, so I can have enough excuses to send troops."


    Ye Feng''s plan was too terrible. That night, shancai boy read a message to Guanyin and truthfully reported his experience in Fengzhou. As soon as Guanyin heard this, Ye Feng wanted to kill all the monks who didn''t believe in him. He immediately appeared in Fengzhou and found Ye Feng who was training.


    "Yo! The Avalokitesvara Buddha has arrived. I''m far away. Please forgive me." Ye Feng said in a smooth voice.


    "You really want to do that!"


    "I haven''t thought about anything except seeing the Buddha recently?" said Ye Feng, moving forward.


    "If you dare to do that, it''s not just hurting Tianhe! This seat will never let you succeed!"


    "Want to try?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Try, how? Ye Feng alone can block Guanyin''s experts. In terms of Feng clan and Wuzhuang temple, due to Ye Feng''s and his own face, at most two do not help each other. There are some own believers in the Xuanwu clan, but in the previous World War I, Ye Feng beat them and recovered in the West sea.


    The bee people in Fengzhou obey Ye Feng''s orders. After decades of education and training, their strength has doubled more than before. With the help of artifact and pill, even if they meet them in the military way, they have to walk in a circle! If ye Feng sent them down, he could even uproot Buddhism!


    "Do whatever you want. In short, you can''t kill!" Guanyin shouted angrily.


    "The seventeen Arhats have escaped. The Shura monster is missing. If they stay in the lower world honestly, it''s OK. Once they make trouble in Shiyuan world, I can only suffer forever. If you want to save the common people, hurry up before that. I promise you won''t do it first."


    Ye Feng gave a time limit. It was no fun for Guanyin to stay. After returning to the big Leiyin temple, he immediately called all his men to discuss countermeasures.


    "I didn''t expect that our Buddhism would be threatened by the bee clan... There is no Guanyin Buddha in the south." Di Zang sighed with his eyes closed.


    "We don''t have any soldiers. We only rely on the lower bound to preach. To convince so many sects... We can only hope that those monsters won''t annoy Ye Feng in ten thousand years." the Puxian Bodhisattva smiled bitterly.


    "He never talks nonsense and naturally doesn''t do useless things. He definitely got some news when he patrolled the frontier in Fengzhou. In short, pass it on first. Whether those sects believe it or not, they can treat us as villains. As long as we get through this disaster, it doesn''t matter."


    When Guanyin finished, they were silent. Obviously, they didn''t like the idea of being a villain.


    "We have all made the great wish of universal living, and now is the time to fulfill our wish. Pass on my Dharma, Ye Feng''s sect will not be attacked by Shura monsters. We are ready to send troops to calm all Buddhist sects outside the Dalaiyin temple, and we hope that all sects will come to Dalaiyin temple to avoid disaster."

 Chapter 1179

    The decree of Guanyin Buddha spread to all walks of life on that day. After receiving the news, the leaders of all walks of life and all sects immediately talked about it. Those who have something to do with the seventeen Arhats should only think that this is Guanyin''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave. Then they restrained their greedy money over the years, hid back in the closed place, or simply hid in the inner world.


    They think these practices are perfect, but for the eye of heaven, they are children''s tricks of playing hide and seek. But when the eye of heaven in Shiyuan world found Ye Feng with all kinds of news, he didn''t mean to be happy at all.


    "It''s really my fault that I didn''t report the external evil, but as a subordinate of the Father God, you can''t blame yourself for watching the Shura monster escape!"


    "I didn''t say I would stand idly by. Why is my sister so angry?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t have a brother. Don''t get close to me!"


    "What excuse do I have to use?" Ye Feng whispered to the eye of heaven.


    Ye Feng''s business has long stopped. He is friends with all ethnic groups and factions. Even if he lives in Fengzhou, he only says he is proud of Jinluo sword God. If the Shura monster makes trouble in the bee state, he can go to the lower world to level the devil under the pretext of helping the eldest brother. But the Shura monsters were scared away by him first. Now Guanyin preached the Buddha''s edict and leaked Ye Feng''s attempt. Who dares to make trouble in Fengzhou?


    "You! You... You scared Guanyin. It''s for this!"


    "Hehe, my sister is really smart. I thought of it so soon."


    It is also to destroy the Shura monster. If Ye Feng takes the lead for Guanyin, he is undoubtedly against the two soldiers. If he uses acting for heaven as an excuse, the three sects have to help. However, even if the eye of heaven didn''t want to follow Ye Feng''s heart, it couldn''t let external evil do mischief in the lower world. After giving Ye Feng a hard look, he gave him a jade plaque with the words of God''s palace.


    "There is my breath on it. If you take it to any world, you can prove your identity. But if you make a fool of it, I can know it immediately!"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I promise not to make trouble. Even those bad monks, I''ll try my best to keep them alive."


    "Hum! That sounds good. You don''t want to brainwash them and believe in..."


    The eye of heaven dare not say what she believes in, but after knowing Ye Feng''s purpose, she can feel at ease. Taking the opportunity of Ye Feng''s preparation for the lower boundary, she informed all walks of life about Ye Feng and helped Ye Feng a lot in his next journey.


    What the eye of heaven does is irrelevant. We only talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng will not block the news about the long face of walking on behalf of heaven and removing demons in the lower world. After learning about this, all ethnic groups and factions sent people to find Fengzhou and asked to follow Shen. Among them, the most eye-catching is the expert sent by the green dragon and the white tiger.


    As the top combat power of Shiyuan world, after finding Ye Feng, these guys are not as humble as others. Instead, they are arrogant and can''t do without me.


    Seeing them like this, the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple held their breath and thought about how Ye Feng would deal with them, but Ye Feng just smiled and took them on a journey of calming demons with others.


    The world they first came to was a middle world called Kangping. With the knowledge of the eye of heaven, as soon as Ye Feng and other talents appeared, the local heaven appeared and said hello to Ye Feng first.


    "You can call me Lei ping!" the local way of heaven looks like a boy, wearing men''s clothes, but a pair of sheep horn braids. It looks a little different.


    "You still have a name. Are you possessed by evil spirits?" Ye Feng said half jokingly.


    "No! I envy Lei Ling, so I asked someone to get it for me!"


    "As the way of heaven, I can''t believe I''m envious," said the Dragon Master with a black face.


    "Do you even dislike the name left by the father? It''s really possessed by external evil." the team leader white tiger is a big girl, but looking at that face of flesh, it definitely lives up to the name of the female tiger.


    Lei Ping was just idle and gave himself a name. Now a group of people said so. They immediately left them and complained to her eldest sister. Then at that moment, there was an imperceptible smile on Ye Feng''s face.


    The anger ran away from Lei Ping, and the dragon and tiger seemed to have done something great. However, without Lei Ping as a guide, I was looking for the local external evil, so I could rely on everyone''s cooperation. But when the dragon and the tiger were making arrangements to act separately, Ye Feng said an appalling good way.


    "What are you talking about? Kill them all!" a group of dragon people shouted in unison.


    "Even the eyes of heaven have been eroded, and ordinary creatures don''t have to think about it. Is there any other way except to let them go to hell?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "It was all a joke just now. How can it be taken seriously!" the tigress came over with a smile and explained.


    "You said you were joking with the eyes of heaven, are you sure?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    Things can be big or small. It''s said that the eyes of the heavenly way were invaded by external evil and ran away from others. It''s just a joke when it''s small. But to be big, that is to question the way of heaven! Shiyuan world is really tracking down. The dragon and tiger families have made up their minds, and finally forget it, otherwise they will be punished by heaven! So when Ye Feng asked with a black face, the female tiger had no words. She was dragged aside by the three clansmen and peeked at Ye Feng.


    "You all come to help me because of my face. I''m very grateful that these people can support me in the face of the eye of heaven. Therefore, I''ll leave it to me to kill mortals. It also saves you from hurting Tianhe and damaging your mind."


    After Ye Feng said that, without waiting for everyone to reply, he ordered the millions of bees to kill the creatures of the whole world!


    Ye Feng made the green dragon and white tiger speechless just by playing a joke. Who of other ethnic groups and sects dared to interrupt and watch the bee clan go everywhere murderously, and no one dared to speak again. They found a place to meditate and practice, hoping that the bee clan would finish work early.


    There are no Shura monsters in Kangping world. Ye Feng chose to come here to set an example to others. As for the slaughter of mortals, it is assumed that they are deceptive. Those mortals and ordinary Buddhists fell into a state of suspended animation after being poisoned by bee venom. Then Ye Feng used the excuse of paying for the bee family, received brainwashing from the inner world and waited to be sent to other worlds for rebirth.


    Ye Feng moved and reborn people in Kangping world. Only the eye of heaven knows the inside story. In the eyes of his entourage, he was too cruel. He killed tens of thousands of mortals without changing his face. Finally, he even packed the body and fed the wasp. In line with the rule that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles, Ye Feng''s killing in Kangping world spread all over Shiyuan world almost overnight.

 Chapter 1180

    "If this thing is leaked, I''m afraid it won''t be spread to Zhanbei Prefecture in a hundred years?" Qixia smiled at Ye Feng, a closed place in the world.


    "It''s not good to pass it too fast. I want to catch more and send it to the lower boundary of the soldiers'' gate as God''s help. Now, I can catch as much as I can."


    Outsiders don''t know Ye Feng''s plan. What they see is that after Ye Feng killed all Kangping world, he killed more than a dozen Buddhist worlds in succession. Among them, whether men, women, young and old, practitioners or ordinary people, they killed them all, took them back into Najie and kept them as rations for the bee clan.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s tyrannical behavior, what made them more afraid was that the eyes of heaven from all over the world accompanied Ye Feng all the way. In addition to guiding the way, they didn''t even say a superfluous word! In this case, the great Leiyin temple has to secretly collect asylum seekers from all over the world!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred days later, more than 20 subordinate worlds of 17 Arhats were completely destroyed. Although the separation of the 17 Arhats and the Shura monster escaped in disorder, the so-called running monks could not run away from the temple. Their movements were all clearly checked by the Tiandao in the lower world, and then transmitted to Ye Feng through Lei Ling.


    On that day, a group of people came to the middle world called yeqian, and as soon as they appeared, the local Tao of heaven yelled and dragged Lei Ling away. After a while, Lei Ling brought back bad news. The Shura monster hiding in the local place and the transmission statue of the military gate fled!


    The lower boundary of bingmen is different from that of Buddhism. No one knows the entanglement between Ye Feng and bingmen among the accompanying sects. At first, when I heard that the Shura monster had fled to the world of soldiers, some people thought that Ye Feng would not kill again, and they were secretly relieved. But after Ye Feng said a few words faintly, everyone present was a look of eating flies.


    "Bingmen is the only sect in the three thousand world that complies with the cycle of heaven. Dare to escape to the lower boundary of bingmen. Hum! It''s just death."


    "Then you won''t tell our eldest sister about it? I really didn''t expect them to have that means at that time, otherwise they would be trapped." the local Tiandao asked carefully.


    "Just explain yourself. I''ll just calm the demons. Come on! Kill all the demons in the world. Don''t even let go of Warcraft this time."


    Many people don''t understand whether bingmen is the only sect that abides by the cycle of heaven. But the soldiers are trained by killing animals. They know it clearly. So when the bee clan went out to remove the demons, the female tiger found Ye Feng again. It is said that she wanted to ask for a statement to correct the name of the four holy beasts.


    "Cultivation is against the sky, and upgrading the past is the punishment against the sky. Is there anything else to explain?" Ye Feng asked with a confused face.


    "It can''t be said that the soldiers conform to the way of heaven! Aren''t they also killing people to practice against the sky!"


    "That''s why I said that they are the only ones who conform to the way of heaven among the major sects. Is there anyone who doesn''t practice in the major sects?"


    "Ah!"


    "Moreover, compared with other sects, they are intriguing and fratricidal. I think the law of the jungle in the military sect is cleaner, isn''t it?"


    The female tiger wanted to say no, but she led the team to level the devil this time because of the intrigue between the new and old Buddhas and the fratricide between hands and feet. Ordinary people who are also involved in this are now more than 10 billion dead people. In addition, those bee families must eat a lot along the way "It''s normal for different people to have different views on the same thing. But since we lower the world to level the devil under the banner of acting for heaven, we have to act according to the rules of heaven. Otherwise, once we annoy anyone, we might as well not come..." Ye Feng lowered his voice and said in the mother tiger''s ear.


    "Oh..."


    The female tiger wilted and Ye Feng smiled. She asked a group of people to come together and take out some Xianguo old wine. While chatting, she waited for the bee family to return. The female tiger was afraid of Ye Feng and didn''t talk to him much. After whispering just now, she seemed to have more courage. When it came to thinking about that year, she asked about Ye Feng''s experience.


    "The little thousand world I came from has little aura. The upper world is simply an abandoned place. In order to maintain the combat power, the God King set up a battlefield for the 3000 lower world. Every hundred years, he sends two worlds to fight. When one side is destroyed, the rest can go home..."


    Everyone knows about Ye Feng in Shiyuan world, but few know about his origin. When he talks about this, some are stunned, some sigh and sigh with emotion. The female tiger and her people have bright eyes and eager to try.


    "If you are so belligerent, you shouldn''t ask those questions before. Instead, you should try to touch the soldier door and experience what is called respecting martial arts, ha ha."


    "The patriarch won''t let us fight! It''s hard to say whether we can come this time if you didn''t lower the boundary yourself." the female tiger rolled her eyes and complained.


    "The more sharpened the sword, the more brave the man is. If he is really like that, he is an old fool and doesn''t listen to him."


    "Listen to you, you can play very well?" the Dragon leader, who has been watching Ye Feng, asked in a deep voice.


    "If you really want to fight, you can forget your accomplishments. It''s OK to compete with each other. Who is interested in playing next time, just for fun." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng hasn''t played with his sword for many days and his hands are itchy. Now the elites of all major sects are present. He really wants to compete with others. But under his name, those who really dare to end up playing are the dragon and tiger families and the hairy boy of Wuzhuang temple.


    "How do you want to play?" Ye Feng said with a smile to several disciples of Wuzhuang temple.


    "We all know your name is ye jianzun. We haven''t seen your sword. We want to ask for advice on fencing."


    "You smelly boys, you can''t open any pot! I''m so embarrassed that you have to hit it... OK! Count the five of you together, no matter what accomplishments you have, how about it?"


    "Ah! It''s embarrassing to hit five of them! Ye jianzun, aren''t you scaring us?"


    Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is definitely not low. The only regret is that he doesn''t have time to understand the meaning of the sword. The sword meaning he has mastered is also brought by the sword or transformed by the law. Therefore, the two words of embarrassment are really not self modesty. But these words are not good for outsiders. He jumped into the open place and waved to the five disciples of Wuzhuang temple.


    Regardless of cultivation, one to five is needed, and everyone present is also interested. Then there were those who encouraged the disciples of Wuzhuang temple to go up and have a long face. There were also those who bet that Ye Feng could pick a few people with a sword. Most of them were carrying wine bottles, gossiping and watching the excitement. For a time, there was chaos in the camp. After the five discussed together, they walked to the opposite side of Ye Feng with a smile.


    "The five of us have practiced a set of five spirit sword array together. Ye jianzun, can we use that?" a disciple said with a bad smile.


    "Since I came to Shiyuan world, in addition to playing a tie with daomen brilliance sword respect, it''s really hard to get a defeat. It''s not unjust to lose to the five spirit sword array of Wuzhuang temple. Let''s come here!"

 Chapter 1181

    The only martial arts in the world can''t be broken quickly. It''s not necessary to throw away the cultivation accomplishments. The sword speed of the sword array can be five times faster than that of one person. Ye Feng met the requirements of the disciples of Wuzhuang temple. The five hairy boys felt that they were in control of the victory. After drawing their swords and arranging the formation, they took turns to attack Ye Feng with swords.


    Ye Feng wanted to learn some arrays, so he didn''t start in a hurry. When he saw the sword stabbing, lifting or picking, those who dodged left and right were blocked. However, with the movement of the formation, the swords of the five disciples became faster and faster. Ye Feng took one sword away from the other and two swords stabbed him!


    "This sword array is so powerful! Without aura drive, they can use each other''s strength to resist the enemy. It''s really the array of Wuzhuang temple!"


    "Ye jianzun has such accomplishments and is willing to compete with the younger generation. I''m ashamed!"


    "Hey, hey, ye jianzun is no better than cultivation. It seems that he will lose!"


    When the people were talking, Ye Feng also saw the doorway of the sword array. When a disciple came out of the sword again, he picked up the sword tip and the sword handle to the outside, made a formula to quote words, and took the sword aside to seal the route of the next four swords. After the four jingles, all the following four swords were cut on the first sword. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Ye Feng knocked on each of the five disciples'' wrists with his sword body.


    The five disciples hit zhengshuang. Suddenly they were knocked on the wrist and were stunned. Until Ye Feng received the wave breaking sword with a smile, they came back to their senses, surrounded Ye Feng with a surprised face and asked why they lost.


    "You are not sword practitioners. It''s good to practice like this. If you want to study further, you must understand the meaning of sword."


    "Ye jianzun, teach us! We want to be sword practitioners, but no one in the sect will, let alone teach us these!"


    "It''s easy to understand the meaning of the sword. Your disciples of Wuzhuang temple are not bad at heart. However, it''s laborious and thankless for this generation to teach disciples. Wow, don''t do it!"


    When the five disciples heard that Ye Feng was unwilling to teach, they all had bitter gourd faces and begged Ye Feng. The tigress, who was watching the excitement, was impatient to see them asking for teachers like this. She went over and stared at them and hugged Ye Feng.


    In Ye Feng''s memory, there is almost nothing about the tiger family, but in the memory of Huoer and other sword spirits, he is very close to the tiger family, especially the experience of xiaohutou family, which makes Ye Feng a little sad. Therefore, although he doesn''t like domineering and self familiar character, he doesn''t always avoid the female tiger. After returning a gift to the other party, ask about the other party''s intention.


    "I wanted to compete with you, but you killed all five of them. I''m sure I can''t beat you." the female tiger said bluntly.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "How about boxing?" asked the tigress, rubbing her hands.


    "Ah!"


    "Eh what? Don''t you know kung fu? How can you do that! If your sword is knocked off, or you encounter a high-level sword and cut off, you can''t lead your neck to be killed!" said the female tiger proudly.


    Ye Feng''s swallowing law and strong flesh body were heard all over the origin world. As soon as the female tiger said this, Ye Feng didn''t feel embarrassed, but the onlookers talked one after another. Just because of the face of the white tiger family, no one said that she exceeded her ability, but that the tiger family closed themselves and didn''t understand the world.


    The female tiger doesn''t have any tricks. She wants to take advantage of the spirit of the divine beast. When people said this, they not only didn''t expect the mystery, but were more curious about Ye Feng''s skill.


    "Female tiger, you can''t beat him better than the flesh..." the green dragon watching the war couldn''t see it anymore and secretly gave a voice to the female tiger.


    "Ah! Is your body skill very powerful? Disdain to compare with me?" the female tiger asked naively with her big watery eyes.


    "Hehe, how can I say? I''ve been beaten more and I''m just more resistant to beating. As for boxing, we''re different from men and women. Let''s forget it?" Ye Feng said, glancing at the sensitive part of the female tiger.


    "I''m not married. Even if I touch some, no one will trouble you. What are you afraid of?" cried the female tiger.


    The female tiger is so fierce that Ye Feng looks embarrassed. He wants to laugh and doesn''t dare to laugh. Each one is very hard. When the tigress saw this scene, Ye Feng straightened her chest when she bullied her and wanted to ridicule him.


    "Well, I''ll take your ten punches and beat me back. Even if you win, you can''t use racial powers, how about it?"


    "And then you hit me ten?"


    "I want to say I never beat women. You must say I despise you. Well, you beat first, and then I beat." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    The attack speed and strength of the tiger family are unique among the four holy beasts. Ye Feng made the female tiger ten punches, and the other party''s face immediately looked pleased. Let Ye Feng be careful and punch Ye Feng on the chest with enough strength and Qi.


    Ye Feng is a chaotic body. Being beaten can only replenish qi, but the female tiger is embarrassed. She tangles with him again. After being punched, she pretends to have a bitter melon face and shakes slightly. The female tiger didn''t know Ye Feng was pretending. Seeing that one punch worked, she attacked four punches in succession. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t retreat except for his ugly face.


    "If you don''t do your best, you can''t hurt him." when the female tiger was wondering, there was a voice of the dragon family in her ear.


    "Why do you have so much! What if I kill him!"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Your ancestors can''t kill him. As for why I know, it has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to lose the white tiger''s face, do as I say!"


    The female tiger doesn''t know why Ye Feng is so resistant to beating, but she still knows the fact that the Qinglong people travel abroad all year round. Moreover, she had no grudges with the dragon family, and the female tiger was not afraid that he would harm herself. After a little hesitation, she tried her best to hit Ye Feng on the chest. As a result, Ye Feng''s body shook slightly and then recovered as before. The earth and sand around Ye Feng were shocked by the female tiger''s fist and disappeared into the sky like a meteor!


    Just by the flesh can have such strength, the people present immediately looked at the female tiger with new eyes. As for Ye Feng''s resistance to beating, most people know it, but no one cares. The tigress doesn''t know the world and doesn''t understand why people only give her praise. But after ten punches, if ye Feng doesn''t step back, it''s her turn to be beaten! So he made every effort again and banged Ye Feng''s four fists.


    "The tiger clan''s physical skill is so powerful that I can''t move my hands and feet at the first punch!" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile after being beaten.


    "Ah! True or false!" cried the tigress with disbelief on her face.


    "True or false, you''ll know if you get a punch from me," said Ye Feng, pretending to rub her chest. When the female tiger tied up her horse step, she punched her on the shoulder.


    "It seems true. Your fist has no strength at all. It''s no different from ordinary immortals!"

 Chapter 1182

    "The human race mainly cultivates the power of the law, which can''t be compared with your Divine beast''s cultivation of Zhenyuan. If I want to refine your fist, I''m afraid I have to waste thousands of years of Kung Fu."


    "You Terrans are in trouble. You can score and practice everything. Forget it, it''s even today." the female tiger said and proudly returned to several ethnic groups, as if she had really tied.


    "Ye jianzun''s swordsmanship and body skills are not bad. He has fought with his brother before. What shall we play?" the leader of Qinglong family stood up and sneered.


    "Aren''t you lecherous? Call your wife to be more beautiful than who!" the female tiger cried with a bad smile.


    "Eh! Nonsense!" the leader of the Qinglong clan said, and a female clansman nearby shrank back. It is estimated that it is not his wife, but also one legged.


    "We''ve met ye jianzun''s wife. It''s definitely a national beauty. They love money. It''s better to compare their wealth." the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple coaxed.


    Ye Feng and his men robbed 17 Arhats and had to say less about sitting on trillions of wealth. As soon as the disciples of Wuzhuang temple said this, the leader of Qinglong nationality couldn''t help pumping his mouth.


    "Then compare the magic weapon, how about it?" Ye Feng smiled with an armillary sphere.


    "What level, such a comparison?"


    "There are only two magic weapons on me. One is the Taoist armillary sphere, and the other is the artifact burning the soul wall. Let''s fight and kill all day, and let the spirit come out to compete. How about it?"


    Ye Feng''s armillary sphere is no secret. Although the baby has no attack power, it''s definitely not easy to provoke the spirit. The leader of the Qinglong clan hesitated for a moment and found a magic weapon in the shape of a jade pendant and put it on his waist.


    "This baby is called mu shangsheng. It was given by my ancestors when I left home in the past. Now it has been idle for a long time. Let him come out and play."


    After the leader of the Qinglong clan finished, a dragon shaped weapon spirit immediately appeared at his waist. Looking at the pure wood attribute aura, it should be a restoration treasure. The spirit looked at Ye Feng and seemed to be afraid. He turned around his master''s waist and ran behind him.


    When the other party was ready, Ye Feng also took out the burning heart Bi. A sleepy little girl appeared beside Ye Feng with an unhappy face.


    The strength of the instrument spirit is written on his face. The instrument spirit of the leader of the Qinglong family knows that he is afraid of Ye Feng, and his mind and cultivation are already on the top. But compared with Linglong''s sleepy eyes, he was a small Witch. As a result, before the masters on both sides spoke, the wood student hid himself back in his body.


    "That! That''s an artifact!" the leader of the Qinglong clan stared at the beads and asked knowingly.


    "I haven''t found good materials. Fortunately, the world doesn''t limit their cultivation, so I haven''t upgraded them."


    "I said that the tool spirit was the same as the Tao tire. What''s the matter? This one doesn''t count. Compare it with something else!"


    "OK, you can choose what to compare this time." Ye Feng smiled.


    In other words, since Ye Feng defeated Ao Feng, the Qinglong people are not satisfied with Ye Feng. However, Qingfeng firm is of high quality and low price. Qinglong, who goes to find fault in casual clothes, not only can''t find fault, but also buys a lot in the end.


    Ye Feng ran around all day and couldn''t catch a human figure at all. He finally stopped. He either stayed in Zhanbei state or Fengzhou, or hid in the South China Sea. Even if they wanted to revenge, they didn''t dare to offend the landlords. This time I finally found Ye Feng. He was promoted three levels in a row. With the ability of Qinglong team leader, I can''t beat him.


    I thought I could earn some face by relying on artifact. It''s very good. I was scared away before I started to fight the artifact spirit. Now Ye Feng asks the leader of the Qinglong clan to take the lead. He wants to have a showdown with Ye Feng directly, but when he thinks of the experience of the female tiger just now... "My cultivation is not as good as you, then... It''s better than soul skills!"


    "Comparing soul skills? How to compare Dharma?" the divine soul is the foundation of the cultivator. The soul skill duel is more dangerous than fighting. So Ye Feng''s face was a little ugly when he heard about the soul skill.


    "Soul skill! Yes! I want to compare soul skill." the leader of the Qinglong clan said, and his eyes turned. "Since it''s a duel, we don''t have to attack each other with soul skills. We just need to show our skills to the void and see who is more powerful."


    Green Dragon roar, a racial power of the green dragon clan, is a soul skill. When it is used, it can tear the space apart. Ye Feng''s soul skill is a fresh move from beginning to end. No matter how powerful the move is, it can''t be shown.


    However, since he promised others first, he would lose for a while at most, and it would not affect anything, so Ye Feng immediately took the competition and only regarded it as sending off the kids. But just as the Qinglong leader stood up and was ready to play, the female tiger jumped out and stopped him!


    "Green dragon roar is your racial power. Besides soul power, there is Zhenyuan! If you use this move, you have to let ye jianzun use the power of law!"


    "How can I do that... I mean, that''s better than anything!" the leader of the Qinglong clan glared and shouted.


    "It''s more powerful than the soul!" in contrast, the female tiger''s eyes are bigger.


    Compare soul power with Ye Feng? Shit! How many years ago, Ye Feng could control all the artifacts in the sky. Even if it was because he raised a lot of demons, outsiders didn''t know WOW! So after the female tiger shouted, the spectators began to whisper, and soon picked up Ye Feng''s lesson to Ao Feng.


    "It''s almost time now. Why don''t we count the number of external evils killed with soul power and decide the victory or defeat when the spirit bee comes back?"


    Speaking of external evils, the crowd was quiet. Although the leader of the Qinglong family was unwilling, Ye Feng''s strength was there. He was difficult to ride a Tiger now. Finally, he had a step for him, and he couldn''t refuse to promise. Later, he let go of his soul power and observed the war against evil with Ye Feng.


    Killing evil is nothing more than killing civilians. The carnivorous bees in front cut down all the way, and the spirit bees and jade bees in the back are like picking up beans and putting the "dead" into a huge bamboo basket. Although bee stings kill people without blood, not everyone can enjoy that scene.


    In particular, those who resist the bee clan and are divided by the carnivorous bee clan can be described as miserable. So the leader of the Qinglong clan only saw it for less than half a minute, took back his soul power and bowed his head to admit defeat.


    "Maybe you think I''m cruel in doing this, but external evil shouldn''t exist in the world. All things contaminated by external evil should be completely removed. What I can do for all sentient beings is to try my best to leave their souls and ensure that they enter the underworld smoothly, hoping that they can support themselves to a better world in the next life."


    A good competition was turned into a sermon by the leader of the Qinglong family. All the practitioners who came along lost their interest. When the bee family returned, they were like frost beating eggplant, waiting to be transmitted to the next world for gold plating.


    "Since the Shura monster has escaped, the Buddhist world is not in a hurry to clean up. In the next war, we will go to the lower boundary of the bingmen. That place is different from here. If you don''t have any ideas, you can take a break after we arrive and let me pass through the bingmen ditch before we can start."

 Chapter 1183

    Ye Feng is willing to negotiate with the soldiers. Most people are happy to be at leisure, but the leader of the Qinglong nationality finds an excuse to ridicule Ye Feng and stands in front of the people again.


    "Those who have been infected with external evils have to be sent to hell for reincarnation. But you said that. Why do you have to discuss it first when you get to the bingmen site?"


    "Because I owe the queen mother a favor, can I?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Ye Fengming set out to be selfish. Although the leader of the Qinglong nationality was unable to refute, he looked extremely disdainful. Although the others were dissatisfied, no one showed it until they came to the lower boundary of the Shura monster''s escape, and everyone was stunned by everything in front of them!


    Hundreds of millions of ordinary people''s bodies were stacked neatly in front of everyone. The Queen''s mother''s personal guard, the chief soldier of the bingmen, and the God of the upper world respect the God Emperor, all dressed neatly. After seeing Ye Feng, he only said that he was ordered by the leader, all at ye jianzun''s command.


    "Have you found them?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "Several people who are closed in the cemetery have just heard that the dead monsters in the cemetery have gone wild. Except there, we have completely cleaned the whole world." the chief soldier of the military door bowed down and said.


    "In that case, you have to be careful. If you are possessed by them, I can''t explain to the queen mother."


    "We are not afraid of death. We are willing to expel external evil with ye jianzun."


    "Those animals destroyed my home! Ask ye jianzun to take us for revenge!"


    "Our murderous spirit can resist them. Please take me with you!"


    The bloody nature of the soldiers surprised the people who accompanied them. After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng really agreed to them, but when they gathered to get rid of demons in thousands of cemeteries, everyone felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue.


    "I understand your feelings, but external evils can erode even the afterthoughts of the Buddha, which is by no means accessible to you. Take a break in my world, and you will see your enemy''s head right away."


    When Ye Feng finished, the people only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When they woke up, they saw Ye Feng still standing in front of them. In his hand, there was a golden aura, constantly changing shape. After Ye Feng received the people, he didn''t hurry to find the Shura monster. First, he collected the mortal''s "corpses" and called Lei Ling and the local eye of heaven, Just flew towards the mountain stream where the Shura monster hid. As for the rampage of the dead in the cemetery, it was all a cover up by the 17 Arhats, in order to prevent anyone from entering.


    The book belongs to the true story. The mountain stream has a sparse aura. There are few weeds except the jagged rocks. Lei Ling and the local way of heaven greeted Ye Feng, first sealed the surrounding space, then stood behind Ye Feng with his arms, waiting for the seventeen Arhats and Shura monsters to appear.


    "Ye Feng! We have no hatred with you. Why do we force each other?" a gloomy voice roared under the mountain stream.


    "What you think is wrong. I didn''t force you to kill evil this time, but your own choice. If you really want to involve me, you''re just working hard for the Buddha."


    "No way! That old fool has gone to another world for many centuries!"


    "You say we are possessed by external evil and greedy! You are not here for our wealth!"


    "It''s no use saying anything now..." in the middle of Ye Feng''s speech, Lei Ling gently pulled him. When Ye Feng turned back, Lei Ling turned his back like a little girl who had caused trouble.


    "Little girl, do you want to know the reason for this?" Ye Feng looked at the local way of heaven. She was also curious.


    "It has to start with the Buddha''s Shenyou Taixu. If you two can see that they don''t run, I''ll say. Otherwise, when I accept them, everyone gets together and says."


    "Let''s talk about it together. We don''t have high accomplishments. If we let them run away, the eldest sister will be punished." the local Tiandao looked at Lei Ling.


    "Punishment is also punishment for you. What does it have to do with me..."


    Lei Ling is the confidant of the "Father God" and wants to know everything first. Ye Feng saw her mind, so he told her what he thought, and jumped down the mountain stream.


    The source of belief of Shura monster was cut off by Ye Feng, and the incense of the 17 Arhats in the lower boundary was cut off by Ye Feng. Facing Ye Feng''s creation magic, they just struggled symbolically, and were refined into a mass of aura and caught in the world.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to go back to Shiyuan world, but he just promised the local way of heaven to explain all this. He simply flew back to the mountain and brought them back to the world.


    "If you don''t understand some words, you must be unconvinced, and they don''t know what to do. I''ll make it clear to you today. If anyone is unconvinced and says what''s wrong, I can consider letting him go." Ye Feng bowed his head and said to Jin Guang.


    "Ignorant and greedy child! I am also a master and the God of creation! Your father, God and Buddha are willing to let me go. What''s your reason for targeting me!" Jin Guangli''s voice is very empty and complex. It''s not only like thousands of people shouting, but also like an echo in the void. If you are a person with weak mind, you will definitely be scared in a cold sweat.


    "Hum, it''s said that you are stupid, but you have to drag me on the back. Can you, like some people, don''t know what role you are until you die?" Ye Feng said, looking up at the people. When he saw the leader of the Qinglong clan, he took back his eyes.


    "You bluff me!"


    "Can you eliminate your resentment? If you don''t get rid of your resentment, the Shura monster can never exist in the world? In that case, when the Buddha defeated you, he will surpass you?"


    "I am the son of nothingness, let alone him. Even your father and God can''t destroy my God!"


    "Don''t cry. I guessed it. If it weren''t for this, the Buddha wouldn''t give up the Buddha position to you, and the Father God wouldn''t let you live in this world?"


    "What do you mean!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng smiled, raised his head, looked at the crowd and asked. "What would you do if there were a demon king with countless treasures?"


    "Of course, rob him... I mean to kill demons and guard the way!" the leader of the Qinglong clan shouted with staring eyes.


    "Hehe, heroes think alike. But if the demon soul of the demon king lives on the treasure, whoever gets these treasures will have to be entangled by the demon seed. In that way, the demon king''s treasure is still the demon king''s. those who rob the demon king have to put their wealth in, right?" Ye Feng said with a smile. "Do you understand the devil''s seed entanglement? To put it simply, it''s almost like external evil possessed body."


    "I know this, but stealing chicken can''t erode rice!" Lei Ling cut in solemnly.


    After Lei Ling finished, the golden light was quiet. Some of them seemed thoughtful, some looked at a loss, and most of them shed a cold sweat. Obviously, they haven''t experienced demon seed possession or anything.

 Chapter 1184

    "The reason why the Buddha gave you the Buddha''s throne and accomplishments is not only to appease you from making trouble in this world, but also to give you a chance to return to the right path. If you are a smart man, you should give the Buddha''s throne to Guanyin on the day when she leaves the customs, and take your men to take care of their lives, just like the one at the bottom of chaos."


    "But what about you? You are not only greedy for money, but also greedy for power. You even confuse all sentient beings, cultivate party members and fight against Guanyin Buddha. And if I''m right, these Shura monsters only appear after you come? Otherwise, the Buddhist power has been gone for so many years, there can''t be low-level Shura monsters to practice with monk heilian."


    "But you don''t have to be embarrassed. After all, I guessed according to their mind." Ye Feng pointed to the people in front of him. "Because in their hearts, the Father God is selfless. The Buddha is merciful to the world. One can sacrifice his life to achieve all sentient beings, and the other can sacrifice his life to feed demons. In short, it is all kinds of benefits."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the female tiger and the leader of the Qinglong family immediately stood up and wanted to talk to Ye Feng. The local heavenly way also threw away Lei Ling''s arm and stepped back two steps, as if it had drawn a clear line with Ye Feng.


    "But the Buddha''s mercy is for us, and the selflessness of the father is for us. For you, they are the existence of star hunters. Am I right?"


    The so-called wandering of the gods is to plunder resources and beliefs and support their own forces. As a rising star in the void, it is natural that Jinguang will be exploited by them. So when Ye Feng said this, the golden light immediately stabilized and the color faded a lot. Qinglong Baihu, who had to talk to Ye Feng before, also frowned and sat down again, waiting for Ye Feng to continue.


    "Buddhism is a clean and inactive sect, and it doesn''t need much aura to cultivate. If it weren''t for you, let alone the seventeen Arhats would have become Buddhas long ago. Even the big black bear would be able to become a Bodhisattva at this time. But if things develop like that, the struggle of faith among the same sect will be inevitable. If they don''t want to fight in the same room, they will have to wander too empty. And this, This is the most taboo of our Father God. This time, do you understand why the Buddha and Father God indulge you? "


    If you travel too empty, you have to take away resources. Once you find the source of faith in other worlds, who will think of this original world? In the long run, the three thousand worlds of Shiyuan will become abandoned!


    However, with the external evil of golden light, Buddhism will certainly be involved in secular disputes because of his greed. The two military sects have also changed from the same sect in the past to the tripod today. Under the attack of Ye Feng, the men cultivated by Jin Guang for many years have become the biggest help to intimidate the subordinate sects of Buddhism and help Guanyin unify Buddhism. Even Jin Guang''s greedy property over the years will be used to restore the aura of the world!


    When Jin Guang thought of these, he became a remnant candle in the wind. People didn''t think of these. They were at a loss. When the local heaven thought of these, the spirit was a little illusory, and their hands caught Lei Ling again.


    "You just despised me. Don''t touch me in the future..." Lei Ling rolled his eyes and said. Instead of letting go, the local way of heaven grasped more tightly.


    "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that I have been used as a touchstone and a cornucopia after so many years of deliberation... Boy Ye Feng, if you tell me this, you can''t use me anymore? If so, can you make a discussion and leave me a place to live?" the golden light roared, suddenly burst into a mass of streamer and scattered to all corners of the world.


    "If you''re just greedy for money, I''ll pick you up at the big Leiyin Temple later." Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and grasping it on his head. Countless golden lights have just reunited in his hands from the corner of the world. Huoer also sat on his body, smiled and flew over and took the golden light into his body.


    "Ye jianzun! No!" several disciples of Wuzhuang Temple jumped near Ye Feng and shouted nervously.


    "Huoer is now a chaotic spiritual fire. There is nothing she can''t burn in this world. If anyone can take her away, there will be no invincible hand in this world. Moreover, the absolute I said also includes Guanyin Buddha, Maitreya Buddha and your ancestors."


    The disciples of Wuzhuang Temple knew that Ye Feng was powerful and that he never lied. After hearing this almost arrogant statement, they all honestly retreated.


    The children of other sects come here to practice gilding. Most of them can''t tell what Ye Feng and Jin Guang say. Hearing that Ye Feng despised the heroes in the world, he just bowed his head and said nothing.


    The green dragon and white tiger families know the origin of Ye Feng and the illusory projection. They sent someone to confirm whether Ye Feng was coming. Now Ye Feng talks wildly. They are not disgusted, but feel at ease. One by one, they put away their disdain and waited respectfully for Ye Feng''s order.


    "This is not the end of the matter. There will be thousands of middle worlds under the jurisdiction of Buddhism, and tens of millions of small thousand worlds need to be eliminated later. Fortunately, the external evil has pleaded guilty. Next, as long as you take it down for a walk, you can naturally distinguish between right and wrong. However, if so many people here go to the small thousand world together, I''m afraid it will break the sky. Let''s say goodbye to it?"


    "What ye jianzun said is reasonable. We Qinglong people went back to recover their lives first."


    "Let my people go back first, and you can take me to have a look?" the tigress smiled.


    "We all listen to ye jianzun''s arrangement."


    "If ye jianzun doesn''t have other assignments, I''ll go back and reply to my mother."


    There were different opinions. Ye Feng didn''t feel bored. He sent them back to their respective mountain gates before sending them back. In the middle, Ye Feng was respected by various mountain gates, and Huoer received a lot of gifts until Ye Feng came to white tiger city.


    White Tiger City is a large area of ancient forest. Looking down from the sky, you can''t see the city or people except huge ancient trees, Warcraft and birds. But according to the female tiger, this is the busiest place of the white tiger family... "What''s the matter? There''s no one. Who gives me a gift!" Huoer was justifiable to ask for a gift after she got the golden light, After all, she was possessed by greedy external evil in order to save the common people.


    "They are too scared to come out by you." Qixia snickered.


    "You talk nonsense! I don''t even know them. How can I scare them!"


    "The white tiger is naturally metallic, but you are the embodiment of chaos, spirit and fire, and like to ask for gifts. If I lived here, I wouldn''t show up." Ye Feng smiled.


    "A bunch of stingy goods! My aunt even paid the travel fee! I don''t care! No one came out today. I''ll catch Warcraft and dig fairy grass here! I don''t believe this white-collar worker and can''t collect the travel fee!"

 Chapter 1185

    Huo''er said that he would ask the Warcraft to go out hunting for treasure and collect the fare. The female tiger and her four people didn''t say anything, but Ye Feng sank his face and scared away the Warcraft first, then secretly gave huo''er a voice.


    "Ah! The white tiger clan is like this! What''s going on?"


    "The white tiger people like to live in a city alone. Can you manage it?"


    "Who owns the White Tiger City? Get him out and pay the toll!"


    "You little money fan! I knew you were greedy for money. You didn''t see such a simple thing! Take a closer look at the tigress!"


    The female tiger is not ugly. Her figure is also convex and tilted. She is too tall, too strong and has big nerves. Normal men can''t accept it. Huoer stared at her for a while. She was not embarrassed. She looked around with big eyes and occasionally peeked at Ye Feng.


    "Very good! What''s the matter?" Huoer narrowed down, stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder and bit his ears.


    "It''s obvious that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, but the female tiger says it''s the busiest here. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I see! She must have deliberately lied to us because she didn''t want to pay the fare!"


    "If that kind of person lies, you won''t see it?"


    "Ah! If she didn''t lie and the white tigers don''t like to get together, it doesn''t make sense?"


    "Fool! She''s a tigress. The four who follow her are male. If here is her territory, another group of suitors will be the most lively!"


    "Yes! Woo! Woo! Woo! You have to give gifts to woo. If she receives the gifts, she will have money to pay the travel expenses!"


    "What will you do if she doesn''t admit it or says she doesn''t have money?"


    "Hunting for treasure, what''s the matter? Does she dare to refuse?"


    "On the territory of the tiger family, only their own people are allowed to hunt. If outsiders poach, they will not die, or they will promise each other. If you want to find a female tiger as the mistress, go hunting!"


    The silly guy like the tigress is definitely not Huoer''s dish. She asked her to be Ye Feng''s wife. Huoer first refused, so when it comes to this, Huoer doesn''t ask for the fare, but urges Ye Feng to go quickly.


    One of the purposes of Ye Feng''s "great slaughter" in the lower world is to force Buddhism to be loyal to Guanyin. After the Shura monster and the seventeen Arhats were caught, they had to give those small temple sects a chance to escape, so Ye Feng didn''t hurry back. Even if Huoer shouted to go, he remained silent and chatted with the four white tiger boys.


    The real white tiger city is a window city for the white tiger family to trade with foreign countries. People scattered around the white tiger collar will go there to exchange their needs. The forest brought by the female tiger to Ye Feng is her own fief. The reason is that she has a crush on Ye Feng.


    As for the four white tiger boys, they are all admirers of the female tiger. The female tiger likes Ye Feng, and they all feel it. Now Ye Feng is chatting with them, so they all deliberately leak out the news.


    "So, white tiger city is thousands of miles away from here?" Ye Feng asked with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not that far..." the female tiger whispered, playing with her sharp fingernails.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve forgotten to ask your name all the way. What do you call Miss?"


    "White light!" cried the tigress at once.


    "Hui ye jianzun, our four brothers, Bai Cheng, Bai Qiang, Bai Wei and Bai Meng."


    "It''s my first time to come to the white tiger collar. If it''s convenient, I''d like to take a walk in the collar."


    "Our family''s territory is nearby. If ye jianzun......" Bai Cheng said half, she was stared back by the tigress.


    "A few more steps will bring you to my house. If ye jianzun doesn''t dislike it, he might as well go to my house. My grandfather has always wanted to see you." the female tiger looks like she''s making people cheat, but the four brothers of the white tiger look excited.


    "We just got to the white tiger collar. How does your grandfather know about me?"


    "We knew you when you helped Fengzu fight in Fengling."


    "Oh? Not many people know that?"


    "My grandfather is the patriarch and knows everything!"


    White tiger is lonely and independent. It''s hard to find a clan. Those who can go out to grow faces on behalf of the ethnic group don''t want to know that they have relatives with the patriarch, but Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He walked slowly with the female tiger Bai Guang and saw the white tiger patriarch in a nearby cave.


    The white tiger clan leader looked very young. At first glance, he felt like the Jinluo sword God. When he saw Ye Feng coming in, he didn''t need to be introduced. He stepped down from the throne and said hello to Ye Feng.


    "Xiao Guang is used to being at home. He must have added a lot of trouble to ye jianzun all the way?"


    "Nothing. Thanks to the maintenance of Bai Guang along the way, otherwise there will be people who won''t accept me."


    When the white tiger patriarch asked Bai Guang to gild, she was dissatisfied with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng said Bai Guang protected him, and the white tiger patriarch''s smile was immediately embarrassed.


    "Grandpa! Don''t you say you want to see ye jianzun? Now people are coming. Tell me what you want!" Bai Guang shouted aside.


    "What''s the style of yelling in front of the elders! Hurry to help your grandmother prepare wine. I''ll pick up the wind for ye jianzun!"


    Bai Guang didn''t want to go, but when the four brothers heard the patriarch''s order, they all ran out to help. She poked there alone. She was a little embarrassed. She stamped her feet angrily before she went out to make arrangements for the banquet.


    "If you want to find me, don''t you have the same mind as Fengzu?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice, looking at Bai Guang''s back.


    "Er... That''s about it. But our family doesn''t like excitement and lives far away. It''s hard to see their children at ordinary times. We can''t teach them to practice like the Feng family." the white tiger family leader said with an embarrassed face.


    "Listen to what you mean, did the white tiger Zhenzu leave anything?"


    "After following the Father God, Zhenzu sent back some crystal stones and treasures, and told us to practice hard in case of need." the white tiger leader whispered.


    "Did you come back with your self or your separation?"


    "Listen to my grandpa. It''s Ben who comes back."


    "Have you brought back the living creature?"


    "I haven''t heard of living creatures... Does this have anything to do with cultivation?"


    The Buddha brought back the golden light. The Phoenix Zhenzu should also have brought back some soul monsters. He wanted to help his children refine their souls. As a result, the chickens and dogs jumped at home. Maybe the three headed snake monster was the Xuanwu Zhenzu or the great God of creation. Did the white tiger Zhenzu really bring back anything?


    "It doesn''t matter much. As for urging people to practice, I don''t know much about the white tiger family, and there''s no good way for a while. If the clan leader wants to, I have to stay here for some time and observe."


    "That''s right! I just remembered that. Why did ye jianzun come back so soon? Does it mean that the external evil has been killed?" the white tiger clan leader patted his forehead and shouted.


    "External evil has been entrenched in Buddhism for so many years, how can it be so easy to get rid of! Although the separation of Shura monster and 17 Arhats was caught in the first World War, there are many confused ordinary monks and mortals in the lower world. They haven''t been cleaned up for 30 or 50 years..."

 Chapter 1186

    "That''s right. It''s been a thousand ages since the ancestors came back. It''s been too long!"


    "Oh! You remember all these!" in Ye Feng''s memory, the records of time are very vague. The white tiger clan leader was so sure that he was really curious.


    "Hehe, although we white tigers are lonely, we have lost a share of comparison and reliance. Don''t say it''s me. Even if I''m a child, I''ll remember everything clearly. Otherwise, once we leave home for self-reliance in the future, we will have to suffer."


    Those who have been around Ye Feng for a long time will rely on him for everything, and few will consider problems by themselves. It''s like fire. When Ye Feng shuts down, she can keep the chamber of Commerce in order. When I stayed with Ye Feng, I couldn''t see the little tricks of the female tiger. If the white tiger clan is really what the patriarch said, Ye Feng really stays and has a good contact.


    "I''m ashamed to say that there is a lack of such independent people around me. If you don''t dislike it, please give me a treasure land in white tiger city and let me do business for a few days."


    "Your Chamber of Commerce has been dissolved!"


    "That business is for Fengzu. My own chamber of Commerce hasn''t appeared in the world except in Fengling for a few days. Since you know I helped Huofeng fight, you should know that?"


    "Ah! There''s such a thing! I really don''t know this."


    The news of the white tiger family is very well-informed, and Ye Feng is also a little curious. Later, at the reception banquet, he asked about it. The white tiger clan leader seemed unwilling to mention that. When he was hesitating, he waited on the white light pouring wine and shook things out.


    "We white tiger have a kind of magic power. As long as there are white tiger portraits and stone statues, we can hear and see!"


    "Eh? This magical power is so powerful!"


    Ye Feng was shocked and Bai Guang was elated. Bai Hu didn''t dare to hide it from Ye Feng, and it was not easy to say that Bai Guang was not. He hesitated for a while before giving Ye Feng a detailed explanation of the origin of this magic power. As a result, not only Ye Feng, but also the five younger generations of the patriarch''s wife and Bai Guang, were tongue tied.


    According to the white tiger patriarch, at the beginning of the creation of the world, the great God of creation created only four true ancestors, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, to help him construct three thousand worlds. Later, the division of the world was completed. Nu Wa was ordered by the great God of creation to create creatures and reproduce in three thousand worlds. The true ancestors of the four holy beasts were sent by the great God of creation and multiplied on their own fiefs.


    Among them, the true ancestor of Phoenix married five wives with different attributes, which is the origin of the five pulse Phoenix. Qinglong Zhenzu is romantic. There are only nine married. There are countless people who show mercy everywhere. Xuanwu Zhenzu is quite capable. He fished several turtle wives in his own sea and gave birth to a pile of little turtles.


    "The old ancestor didn''t like the excitement and didn''t want to walk outside. The Father God looked at him in a hurry and gave him the magic power of painting tigers. He could hear and see wherever there were white tigers. Finally, he found our grandmother xuanming white tiger in the far north..."


    "After Zhenzu left, this skill was passed down?"


    "You have to open your blood to do it. Few people in the family can do it except our patriarchs."


    "As far as I know, the tiger talisman of the soldiers'' gate is white tiger, and the guardian and teaching auspicious beast of the Taoist gate is white tiger and crane. Elder, your family''s means are a little against the sky?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! I dare not talk nonsense! It''s strange that they have misunderstood me and have to come to trouble me!"


    "I have the blessing of heaven, who dares to say I''m talking nonsense!" Huoer jumped out and sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Huo''er suddenly appeared. The white tiger clan leader was still a little confused, but Bai Guang had heard about huo''er''s power and saw her greed. Now the clan leader was caught by her and gave a voice to the white tiger clan leader one after another to tell the whole story about huo''er''s body and external evil. Now, the white tiger clan leader''s face is green!


    "That... The fare you said outside..." the white tiger clan leader stammered half a sentence, and the latter half was frightened back by Huoer''s malicious look.


    "The external evil of the golden light is also the creator God of the world. Even the Father God can''t destroy it. You must have seen the rest, even to appease it... The toll is really inevitable." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "I understand, I understand. Ye jianzun gave up his life spirit sword to seal the external evil. We can''t wait to be grateful, but we white tigers... Really don''t have much money! Why don''t we go out hunting and get together for you?"


    The white tiger people really don''t care about worldly things. Except for the cave shared by the patriarchs of previous dynasties, the rest of the people almost don''t even have a decent residence. When they go to the White Tiger City exchange, the most they need is to use animal skin, magic crystal or something in exchange for wine, food and healing drugs. When it comes to crystal stone, many little white tigers don''t even know what it is.


    "Five people, if you send them here from the lower world, you''ll get at least 500 million spars! What kind of hunting do you hunt? You can earn so much! Quickly take out the treasures of the town family to pay off!" Huoer saw that the white tiger clan leader was bullied, and his interests came up again.


    "Zhenzu gave some treasures, but after so many years, they have been used up for a long time. Except for the white light, there is nothing valuable in my family!" the patriarch''s wife cried with tears.


    "Er! White light her..." Ye Feng was also stunned.


    "What are you four silly boys doing? Whoever can take out 500 million, the white light belongs to who!" Huoer shouted with a bad smile.


    The four white tiger brothers don''t even have 50000, but they still have 500 million! Listening to the fire lion''s big mouth, they dare not even look at others. As for the patriarch and his wife, one is crying and the other is embarrassed. Bai Guang is still happy. It seems that he wants to sell it to Ye Feng to pay his debt.


    "Master, why are the white tigers so counselled?" Huoer stared at the expression of a group of white tigers and asked Ye Feng.


    "They will. They must have seen something and thought I was coming. Otherwise, you would bully others like this. You would have whistled and beaten people. It''s almost all right. Wait until the master asks them for some benefits."


    "More points! Want something valuable! Don''t want any natural materials and earth treasures. They''ll be eaten by Warcraft!"


    "OK, OK, OK. If you want to be valuable, change it into yellow crystals and pile it up. Go back to practice..."


    In the last sentence, Ye Feng didn''t deliver a message. When the white tiger patriarch opposite heard it, Ye Feng actually wanted to charge himself, and the green on his face was even worse.


    "500 million is nothing. The treasure land of white tiger city must be an inch of land and an inch of gold. The elder clan leader casually assigned me a few mu and asked me to open a duty-free chamber of Commerce." Ye Feng said and winked at the white tiger clan leader.


    "But that place..."


    That place is only a few mu in size. In addition to the permanent business houses, it is surrounded by primitive forests. If you set aside a few acres to pay off the debt, you won''t have to light a torch at the patriarch''s house!

 Chapter 1187

    "If you are embarrassed, you can set aside a few mu for me outside the city."


    Ye Feng said and winked at the white tiger patriarch. When the white tiger patriarch was still hesitant to promise, the female tiger of their family pinched him in the back, and then happily promised for him.


    Ye Feng had only one piece of land. Huoer took it for granted that he was not happy. He gave everyone a white look and went back to the world to practice. Ye Feng chatted with the white tiger leader about the daily trivia of the white tiger family. Under the leadership of the four brothers, he went to the White Tiger City to start a business. Bai Guang wanted to go with them. As a result, her grandmother twisted her cheek and dragged her back to the cave.


    The White Tiger City is not big. The so-called city wall is just the outer wall of several chambers of Commerce. The Warcraft guarding the city gate is the escort of the chamber of Commerce. After Ye Feng arrived, he didn''t let the four brothers reveal his identity. He simply turned around in the city. After understanding the market, he found a flat and open position outside the city, refined an ordinary stone house and hung the banner of Qingfeng firm.


    The white tiger nationality has a small population and little demand for secular life. Ye Feng has opened a shop outside the city for three days. Only a little white tiger who has just separated from his family patronized his business and changed half a bottle of golden sore medicine... "What a broken business! It''s better to go to the lower world to catch ordinary people!" Huoer shouted.


    "If you want to go, I can let Lei Ling take you." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Really?" the fire son tooted his mouth and squinted at Ye Feng.


    "Remember to stop killing people, scare them and let them believe in Guanyin Buddha."


    "Eh? But didn''t you say you wanted to brainwash them all and change the world?" Huoer asked curiously.


    "At that time, I didn''t expect bingmen to help us perform. Now, those people in the lower world of Buddhism are probably scared to death? Ha ha!"


    "That''s true. Although there are not many soldiers, if you get a puppet master, soul master or something, go to the lower boundary of Buddhism and ensure that they will not stay!"


    "If the three sects are not involved in this matter, Guanyin should have some scruples if she wants to save people in the lower world. But bingmen has helped us, and she also has an excuse for the lower world. In addition, dizang Bodhisattva controls reincarnation. If I go to the Buddhist world again, I won''t get any benefits." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I see! The master means that if you go, they will send ordinary people away first, and then those attached monks to reincarnation! Finally, we will only be left with a pile of corpses!"


    "If you know, go quickly. After you arrive, get an exorcism ceremony or something. Just suck away their greed. You can do the rest by yourself."


    What do you do on your own? Huoer likes it best. Later, he went to the lower world with Lei Ling to exorcise evil spirits and make money. Ye Feng stayed in the White Tiger City and continued his business that he rarely opened in those three days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Ye Feng had been honestly guarding the chamber of Commerce. There was no price reduction or any strange move to attract people''s attention. Qingfeng firm had no business until the white tiger clan leader came to visit Ye Feng by taking the opportunity to buy things. Some white tiger people with higher cultivation found the smell of the clan leader and looked inside outside Qingfeng firm.


    "Elder clan leader, my business should be better now." Ye Feng looked at the white tiger expert outside the door and smiled at the white tiger clan leader.


    "Hehe, my family is like this. Don''t blame ye jianzun."


    "I''ve been idle for a month. I''ve already had some ideas about the things entrusted by my predecessors. I''m here. Let''s discuss it."


    "Oh! There''s a way so soon! It''s really worthy of Ye jianzun!" the white tiger clan leader stepped forward and shouted excitedly.


    "It''s easy to say, just two words and challenge. But if you really want to do it, you have to have an excuse."


    "Challenge?"


    "Since you white tigers like to walk on your own, you must be very confident in your own strength. If you can come up with something to impress them and hold the world''s first martial arts competition every few years, you will be able to gather the experts of the family. If you have any means to pass it on to them at that time, just say it casually, you should be able to do it."


    There are many treasures that make the white tiger family excited. They are like treasures that open blood and improve cultivation. These can make them compete in the challenge arena. But the white tiger clan leader is too poor to take out those things at all. As far as he knows, Ye Feng has all the treasures that the white tiger clan likes... "Ye jianzun, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s not difficult for me to handle these things, but I can''t help myself most of the time. If you want to maintain this, you have to send some close people to help me."


    "That''s it!" the white tiger clan leader shouted in amazement.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that good? Or can''t you even find a few helpers?"


    "You... You don''t want us to help collect faith?" the white tiger leader asked timidly.


    "You can''t insist on faith, but within the same level, those who have faith feedback will be more powerful, and it''s not a great evil to believe in the father, is it?"


    The white tiger clan leader saw Ye Feng''s thunder means to deal with the seventeen Arhats, and he was always worried for a month. But the people are Mavericks. Even if he wants to call them, he is unable to do it. When Ye Feng said that he didn''t force them, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person bent a lot.


    Although the white tiger people who looked outside the store did not dare to eavesdrop on what he said to Ye Feng, seeing the patriarch, they also began to make do with the store and planned to use greeting as an excuse to see what the hell Ye Feng did.


    The white tiger people are curious, sociable, powerful and have stronger self-esteem. When Ye Feng saw the white tiger masters approaching, he took out a bottle of Jue Ming Dan and poured one into the white tiger patriarch''s hand.


    "Ye jianzun, is this Chueh Ming Dan?" the white tiger patriarch looked at Ye Feng eagerly, holding the pill.


    "Eat again." Ye Feng said faintly.


    "How interesting is that? The previous tolls are..."


    "Hehe, why are you polite to me? Huoer is not here."


    In the white tiger patriarch''s heart, Ye Feng is the Father God. That''s nothing polite! After all, the white tigers, even the common people in the world, are the meat cut from others. In his opinion, Jue Mingdan, like the pill for the daughter of the Xuanwu family, is Ye Feng''s hard-working money for the whole family... "The blood power of Zhenzu is getting thinner and thinner. The grandparents are looking forward to some treasure that can open the blood power. Thank you, ye jianzun!"


    Thinking of this, the white tiger clan leader ate Chueh Mingdan with tears in his eyes. Originally, the effect of Jue Mingdan on the four holy beasts was not great, but since it was to look like it, it was natural to add some materials, so once the pill was eaten, the white tiger clan leader immediately changed back to his body, and his body was still shining with white light.


    "Clan leader!" several white tiger experts shouted, rushed into the store, protected the white tiger clan leader and stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "You also want to open the power of blood?" Ye Feng shook the medicine bottle in his hand and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1188

    "What are you talking about!" whispered a white tiger with a scar on his cheek.


    "If you''re deaf, we still have the elixir of immortality. After taking it, you won''t lose your eyesight and your ears won''t be deaf." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You! Don''t be arrogant with your accomplishments. There are countless experts in the white tiger collar!"


    While talking, Jue Mingdan''s efficacy was finally stable, but too much real Qi burst out at once, which made the white tiger clan leader unable to turn into shape for the time being. He had to pull several people behind him with his tail and lie down in front of Ye Feng to sue.


    "This pill is so effective that they misunderstand it''s normal. But you''ve broken my shop. You should always build a new one with me?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll find some jade right away and rebuild the chamber of Commerce for you!"


    "Let''s just build a chamber of Commerce. I can''t make money, and I''m not short of money. If you want to, find more jade and I''ll build a temple for father."


    What did Ye Feng and the white tiger clan leader say? Several white tiger experts were confused, but they heard and witnessed the building of temples for the Father God and the cultivation of the white tiger clan leader. When the white tiger clan leader left the chamber of Commerce to collect jade materials, they immediately stuck them up and asked about the cause and process of the matter.


    The white tiger clan leader wants to urge his people to practice, while Ye Feng wants to believe. All these are inseparable from the support of his people. Now someone took the initiative to ask, and the white tiger patriarch said about the efficacy of Jue Mingdan and the holding of the challenge arena competition.


    The white tiger clan is very aggressive, so there is a situation where two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. When several experts hear that they can win Jue Mingdan in the challenge arena, they immediately don''t like each other.


    "You can tell which is higher or lower in the challenge arena, but the shop owner is Ye Feng. Be polite to others. If anyone gets into trouble, everyone''s ancestors will be unfair when they come."


    Ye Feng is a man of the moment in Shiyuan world. Although the white tiger people live in seclusion, they still know something about him. As soon as several experts heard that it was him, their hostility immediately decreased a lot. After a glance at each other, they secretly went to find Ye Feng.


    There are few minerals in the white tiger collar. When the white tiger clan leader goes, he doesn''t know when he will come back. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t wait for his jade. He found some ordinary stones nearby, refined a statue of creation next to the shop, and asked the spirit bees to transplant several towering trees to protect the statue from the wind and rain.


    In the middle, the white tiger masters who got the wind kept watching the excitement nearby until Ye Feng was idle, sat under the statue and began to drink, and then they gathered together carefully. As a result, before they opened their mouth, a palpitating sense of oppression appeared on their heads!


    "Oh! The father has come to life!" Ye Feng smiled, leaning on the leg of the statue and holding the wine bottle.


    Ye Feng''s smiling face is definitely not the manifestation of the Father God, but the white tiger family has always believed in the great God of creation. It doesn''t matter to worship his statue. Simply take out some food and drink as tribute and pay homage around the statue.


    As a result, don''t mention that their worship not only disappeared their fear, but also added an inexplicable strength to their body. Several experts all wanted to challenge to win the pill. They felt that their bodies had changed and didn''t say anything. After paying homage, they went to Ye Feng and asked about the challenge and the goods in the store.


    Ye Feng sat in the White Tiger City for a month. He thought that the challenge arena had been for more than half a month. When he saw several white tiger experts, he didn''t mention the challenge arena. Instead, he took out Jue Mingdan and gave one to several white tiger people.


    "Ye jianzun, what do you mean?" asked scar face with some embarrassment.


    "You just paid a sincere visit to the God of the father. That''s just a small thing."


    "It''s right to worship the God of the father. How can we take your pill! I can''t take it!" said another white tiger expert, who was about to give the pill to Ye Feng. The other white tigers saw it and handed it over.


    "Then I want to say that this is what the Father God instructed me to reward you. Do you want it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    The Father God has not appeared for many ages. It is impossible to reward anything just for his worship. But with the just coercion, the white tiger Masters had nothing to say even if they knew Ye Feng was lying. As a result, they were pinching the pill and were embarrassed. The local heaven appeared in front of the statue, took out the incense table Candlestick, arranged it neatly in person, and offered a tribute!


    It is absolutely rare for the eye of heaven to appear in the world. What''s more terrible is that she hasn''t hidden her strength. Everywhere she goes, she is as powerful as the robbery in the mysterious realm. Several white tiger masters can''t even stand up because of the breath. They can only turn back to their body and lie on the ground to peek.


    Those white tiger experts who lived thousands of miles around the white tiger city also felt the smell and rushed to see who was suffering. As a result, the robber didn''t see it, but saw Ye Feng chatting with the eye of heaven... "My temple can''t make money. In the future, I can count on the care of the divine palace."


    "You don''t want to use us to make money. There''s no door!" Tiandao is not greedy for money, but after knowing that Ye Feng gave his booty to Lei Ling, the local Tiandao feels very unwilling.


    "Then I can''t make money?" Ye Feng rubbed and smiled.


    "Would you be so kind?"


    "I never cheat."


    "No one here!"


    Ye Feng''s trick was exposed, with a full smile on his face, and the eyes of heaven kept turning their white eyes. The white tigers who felt the pressure of heaven and heard the dialogue between them, as well as the merchants of White Tiger City, were scared enough and kept thinking about the market rumors about ye Feng.


    "If you want to hold the world''s first martial arts competition, you can''t do without the name of your god palace... Otherwise, all the money of the participants will be exchanged into yellow crystals and I''ll give you the prizes. If you are interested in this temple, just send someone to take over. When the white tiger clan leader brings back the materials, I''ll refine it again."


    "Hum, you want to frighten me..." the local Taoist priest looked at Ye Feng and muttered.


    "What are you bluffing about?"


    "You know in your heart..."


    "If so, what will you do in the future?"


    "I am me, what else can I do! Anyway, you are not... You can''t fool me."


    "Then it''s the same as before, how about it?"


    "Wow! If you are willing to help father God summon faith, God''s palace will cover you."


    The eye of heaven appeared in person to arrange the offering table, and promised to cover Ye Feng in front of a group of mortals. The white tigers and merchants watching around showed such an expression.


    "If you are willing to help, make it bigger. All the four holy beasts under the Tao can participate. Who can defeat the heroes and I can help him open his blood. What do you think?"


    "I don''t care what you do, the benefits belong to us anyway. If you dare to play tricks, we''ll blow everyone away."

 Chapter 1189

    "That''s settled. You find a way to inform the other three races. I''ll run the martial arts competition. As for the income, you find some free sisters, or I''ll let the spirit bee bear it first."


    "Hum! The bees have been brainwashed by you. I can''t trust them! Naturally someone will come to get the money later. You''ll go first..."


    The eye of heaven dropped his words and left. Everyone present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But Ye Feng didn''t go to the martial arts contest as he promised. Instead, he sat at the foot of the statue of creation and slept... In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, many white tiger experts who got the news rushed to the White Tiger City one after another. Although Bai Guang and the four white tiger brothers were not experts, they all came to join in with the instructions of the clan leader.


    In the middle, Ye Feng had been sleeping. Bai Guang wanted to wake him up, but he was blocked by an inexplicable force before he got close. After the news reached the white tiger clan leader, the white tiger clan leader had to find several cousins to help find the materials for building the temple, and he came to the White Tiger City.


    At this time, it is already the tenth day of Ye Feng''s sleep. Hundreds of white tiger experts have gathered near the White Tiger City. Although we didn''t like each other, with the rumors of the emergence of heaven, no one made trouble. They all honestly occupied a small area for cultivation.


    Ye Feng wants to hold a martial arts contest. In the final analysis, he is helping the white tiger family. The benefits of the martial arts contest are also given to the divine palace. The white tiger family leader thinks he can''t stand idly by and greets several close relatives to discuss the martial arts contest.


    "I''ve seen the challenge arena of the Phoenix family. In addition to the Phoenix family, they will take out some treasures, and all chambers of Commerce will give them a field. The people who play the competition will first hand in an artifact. Then there will be a burst of wins and losses. The winner can get back an artifact, and the loser can get some reward. Whoever can fight to the end can get all the remaining artifact and treasure."


    When the white tiger clan leader finished, several brothers and nephews were stunned.


    "Don''t just listen to me. Give me advice on anything else related to the martial arts competition!"


    A group of white tigers have never been out of the white tiger collar. It''s OK to listen to the patriarch. Let them say, what can he say? I hesitated for a long time, but I was worried about my registration fee.


    "Grandpa, if they don''t have the money to sign up, I''ll go to challenge myself. Don''t all the good things belong to me?" Bai Guang whispered.


    "Silly girl, it''s not as beautiful as you think! I haven''t heard that Ye Feng has to invite the other three races to compete!" Bai Guang''s second uncle said.


    "That''s it!" the white tiger chief scratched his head.


    "What''s the matter with them? In terms of fighting, none of us white tigers are afraid!" Bai Guang shouted with his waist crossed.


    The white tiger clan leader is not afraid of fighting, but the three families, let alone how much money, how many treasures and how many cities they have built, at least they are a pro! As for the white tiger clan, if the clan leader wants to discuss something, his relatives can give him some face.


    "It''s not all good to be too comfortable!"


    When the white tiger patriarch was upset, Ye Feng''s voice appeared behind them. Several white tigers looked back. Ye Feng was holding his back and looked at them with a bad smile.


    "Father... Ye jianzun, you wake up!" the white tiger clan leader subconsciously wanted to kneel. After taking two steps, he stopped and hugged Ye Feng.


    "Ye jianzun, why did you wake up? We are all worried!" Bai Guang shouted, walked quickly to the opposite of Ye Feng and pinched his clothes.


    "I''m worried that I can''t find a good husband, or I''m afraid I don''t have money to sign up for the challenge? Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng was awake all the time. Lying there, he was just observing the white tiger tribe. The reason why I choose to get up at this time is that firstly, the helper sent by the eye of heaven has arrived, and secondly, the white tiger patriarch is really not that material. It''s just a dream to let him organize the event himself.


    After teasing Bai Guang failed, he asked the white tiger patriarch and his relatives to come under the statue and talk about the game. As a result, as soon as they made a move, the white tiger clansmen who came to challenge all followed forward, fearing that the white tiger clan leader would swallow the benefits alone.


    "Too wary, too curious, headstrong and conceited. If these bad habits are not corrected, the white tiger can''t be called a family!"


    In the eyes of the white tiger patriarch, Ye Feng is the arrival of the Father God, but with the threat of Taoist ancestors, he dare not be known by outsiders. Listening to Ye Feng say that his ethnic group is not, he wants to kneel down and apologize, but he doesn''t dare to say it. He can only be more and more bent, and he can''t wait to find a ground to drill in.


    Bai Guang didn''t know the secret. Seeing that the patriarch was scolded by Ye Feng, he was still a little unconvinced. At this time, another wave of heaven robbery appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "One side is the guardian of heaven, and the other side is the four holy beasts to maintain world stability. Don''t you need to be intimidated?"


    Ye Feng''s voice seemed to have some magic. The aura around him was shocked by it and immediately became like smoke. It spread around the white tiger people. As long as you touch this cloud, not only the fear suppressed in your heart will disappear, but also a reassuring feeling will be generated.


    The white tiger clan leader felt these and looked at Ye Feng with a smile on his face. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind and immediately knelt down in front of the statue.


    "What are you doing standing there? The Father God has shown his spirit. Don''t hurry to pay homage!"


    The only belief of the white tiger is the great God of creation, but the great God of creation has not appeared for thousands of eras, and there is no power of belief to give back to them. This belief is just a statement. Except for the birthday of white tiger Zhenzu and the opening ceremony, everyone put out a incense table to worship. Almost no one would think of the Father God.


    The sudden appearance of the eye of heaven and Ye Feng''s strange magical powers were unexpected to the white tiger family. Now the clan leader must say that this is the manifestation of the Father God. Although the white tiger people doubt it, they don''t care. After all, they don''t lose meat when they worship the statue of God. They simply get together and pay a visit. Then continue to stare at Ye Feng.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''d like to talk about the martial arts competition. Elder clan leader, you white tiger experts, don''t you have any opinion?"


    "I have something to ask." a young master came out and shouted.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I heard that you can open the blood for whoever gets the first. Is this true or false?"


    "I haven''t seen the true ancestor of the white tiger, and I don''t know what magical powers he has, so really or not, you have to ask your clan leader. Do you have any other questions?"


    "I heard that Qinglong, Fengzu and Xuanwu will also come to our white tiger collar to challenge. Why?" an old white tiger hid in the crowd and bowed his head.


    "Just because this competition is held by our god palace, the competition is the first in the world. Who else refuses to accept it and stands up to speak!" the eye of the way of heaven, who has been invisible beside the statue, suddenly appeared and said.

 Chapter 1190

    The eye of heaven appeared, and the tigers trembled, but Ye Feng said a word in the nest at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are just collecting money, and has the final say."


    In other words, the local heaven knows Ye Feng''s previous life and his gratitude and resentment with the great God of creation. Therefore, I have always been very concerned about whether Ye Feng is coming. Although Ye Feng has been working hard for the great God of creation, her style of behavior is the same as that in previous lives, which makes her very worried.


    This time Ye Feng gathered for a martial arts contest. It seemed that the white tiger patriarch asked him for help, but in fact, it involved nearly half of the source of faith of the great God of creation. With Ye Feng''s ingenuity and strength, once he is unfavorable to these players, or does anything that damages the reputation of the great God of creation, it''s too late to stop him!


    Therefore, all the sisters sent by the local Tiandao this time are the eyes of the Tiandao of other worlds, and their strength is comparable to the existence of the ancestral realm. For Ye Feng, they only know that he is the subordinate of the illusory projection. Now Ye Feng, an ordinary "subordinate", dared to speak ill of the white tigers in front of them, and the four eyes of heaven immediately turned their faces.


    "Ye Feng, if you dare to say nothing again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I don''t think I''m good enough. Well, you''ll see to it. If anyone can win, I''ll help him open his blood. Then the materials of the temple haven''t been found yet. You''ll discuss the competition first, and I''ll go around. After all, we''re descendants. We can''t get some big trees to keep the father from the rain."


    Ye Feng said that the eyes of heaven still had to stop, but Ye Feng had driven the armillary sphere and disappeared!


    The eyes of heaven in the world are ancestral figures in all the world. It''s hard to say that practitioners are more afraid of them than the father and God. Who can bear this idle spirit! As soon as Ye Feng disappeared, there were clouds over the statue of the great God of creation. Under the terrible pressure, flowers and plants withered and rats and birds died suddenly. As for the experts of the white tiger family, they were pressed back to their original shape and fell on the ground trembling!


    "Let you look at him, how can you scare him away! How can these white tigers provide the power of faith to the Father God when they are scared like this and still fight in the challenge arena!" complained the local heavenly way.


    "Who knows he hates people so much!"


    "Yes! I''ve never seen such arrogance since I was in charge of the way of heaven for 3000 centuries!"


    "Elder sister has a good temper. If I wanted to change, I would have killed him!"


    "Why do you chop him to death? The father didn''t say that the robbery would have to be done at one time. Chop him half to death first. If you''re dishonest and obedient, chop him half to death again, Jie!"


    The eyes of heaven don''t know Ye Feng''s means. They can say whatever they want. But Ye Feng has found an excuse to slip away, and the martial arts contest can only be arranged by them. Otherwise, go to find Ye Feng to give advice, even if it is giving people a handle. Therefore, after being annoyed by the local way of heaven for a while, they found Fengzu and Xuanwu Laozu, and finally caught the white tiger Laozu who was hiding in the cave.


    After a brief explanation by the white tiger patriarch, the three ancestors understood Ye Feng''s intention of this trip.


    "It''s just a martial arts contest. Ye Feng recognizes it. We''ll help you get through here, and you''ll see the rest." the local Tiandao said impolitely.


    "I remember saying this. Why didn''t Jinlong come? He had many ideas!" Feng Zu shouted.


    "He broke his body before and is cultivating himself."


    Among the four ancestors, Jinlong had the highest accomplishments. With the restraint of attributes, he has the power to fight even against his own father. As soon as the local heaven said that he was killed, the three ancestors changed color together.


    "He broke his body! Who... Who did it! Who has such a great skill!" shouted the Xuanwu ancestor.


    "Ye Feng."


    "Er... It''s him, that''s no wonder..." the Xuanwu ancestor said, and the four foreign heaven''s eyes were silly. It''s not that they are afraid of revenge from ye summit, but that they understand that they have been fooled by Ye Feng.


    "Well... In that case, let''s follow the way we worship our ancestors? Then we all take out some treasures. Don''t let the lost children cold." Fengzu was a little nervous.


    "Whether you are cold or not has nothing to do with us. We come forward to make arrangements for these common things. We just fight for a pillar of incense for the Father God, so those who participate in the competition must have faith."


    "This is necessary, and then..." then what, the white tiger patriarch couldn''t say any more. Because faith is not forced. Even if the four holy beasts lose their faith feedback, it is by no means easy for them to firmly believe in the great God of creation.


    "Then what happened? Go on."


    "Then... Our family is not good at saving and has no treasure. Can we use magic crystal first? Otherwise, I''ll go to the divine Imperial City..."


    "Just change some baby. Don''t be so troublesome. Come back to my family Jin Zheng and say what you want to change. The boy can get everything." Fengzu said and turned his mouth. "Coax Ye Feng to play for so long, and he has reaped such a little benefit."


    "What are you talking about? A little benefit? I hired zhubajie ye and sun as the shopkeeper for 50 million Huang Jing a year, and gave them the power of life and death! Once the Buddhism fought, they all ran away! The phoenix of your family mixed with Ye Feng, fished a fairy Grass Mountain, and inherited Ye Feng''s business and contacts. This is a little benefit!"


    "Hehe, who calls you stupid? Look at the soldiers'' gate and Wuzhuang temple. They don''t match anything. Someone helps fight the war and someone helps earn money. But don''t be angry. After all, the Jinlong guy is worse than you. He has all his parts, gaga!"


    Xuanwu Laozu and Fengzu are incompatible. It''s common to fight and quarrel together. But today''s quarrel is not because of the incompatibility between fire and water, but to delay time. So when Fengzu finished, Xuanwu Laozu immediately answered back. The two people came and went for more than half an hour. Until the local heaven was impatient and left, the two old guys sat on the ground relieved.


    "Tiger head, I''m not laughing at you. Even if you advocate nature, at least set up a reception hall! It''s not easy for us to come to you, and we have to sit in the sun and chat. What''s all this!" after Fengzu calmed down, he was full of banditry.


    "That! I... I didn''t expect that!"


    "Come on! You don''t have any money! When Ye Feng went to fight beizhou, our ancestors Lingyu and colorful coral took out to pay off their debts..."


    "People are gone. Why are you talking about this? Let''s hurry to find our father... Ye Feng. It started because of him. He must have a way to solve it."


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng didn''t come, but if he wants to get rid of the Father God, he has to pay half of the world''s faith to the Father God." the white tiger father said, and a voice of the Xuanwu father suddenly appeared in his ear.

 Chapter 1191

    The most worrying thing for the white tiger ancestor was that he was descended by the great God of creation. After listening to the voice of the Xuanwu ancestor, the whole person immediately collapsed. Fengzu didn''t know what they were talking about privately. Seeing him like this, he didn''t give him a good face. He flew into the air and summoned the birds around him with the magic power of the king of birds to find the whereabouts of Ye Feng for him.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t go at all. When a group of people looked for him all over the world, he hid in the space reserved in the statue of creation and listened to their comments on himself.


    "Master, how do we deal with these old guys?" Qixia asked with Ye Feng.


    "If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, they don''t sincerely believe in the father and God who created them. It''s reasonable to use us. Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to collect faith and keep our lives."


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s not easy to do originally. It''s much easier to do when the three of them come." Ye Feng smiled a little insidiously.


    "None of them is easy to deal with, but three are easy to deal with?"


    "Hum! If the three people are united, it must be so. But the white tiger clan leader will show signs soon after he gets our benefits. Can they be united then?"


    On the other hand, the things discussed by the three ancestors could not hide from the eyes of heaven. It was a long night''s dream that the Xuanwu leader held a martial arts contest. On that day, it was spread to the four prefectures in the form of omens by the divine palace. The next day, thousands of experts from the other three races were sent to the white tiger collar!


    At this time, the three ancestors really couldn''t sit still. Fengzu went home to collect baby and crystal stone as rewards. Xuanwu ancestor went home to collect food and drink during the competition. Baihu ancestor personally led a group of descendants and repaired thousands of shelters in the forest. The Ye Feng family hid in the inner space of the statue and watched them rush, and the smile on their faces never stopped. What they say most is that they deserve it.


    After five days of preparation, the world''s first martial arts competition began in a hurry. The rules of the competition are the same as those of Phoenix Fire challenge, but there is an additional power to open blood in the final reward.


    In the imagination of the three ancestors, such a reward will certainly enable future generations to fight hard. But as the first Phoenix player was defeated by the white tiger, an unexpected thing happened.


    "Just play around, why are you still dead!" cried the defeated Feng family.


    "Fighting is fighting, what is playing! Besides, the final prize can open the power of blood. How can this be a trifle!" the white tiger on the stage pleaded a little embarrassed.


    "We''ve all heard that the so-called power to open blood is just Chueh Ming Dan. Ye jianzun began to sell that for many years. Since then, we''ve had a top-quality grain every day for decades. If you care so much, give you a bottle." the defeated Feng family rolled their eyes, threw out half a bottle of Chueh Ming Dan and jumped out of the stage. The bottle was just an ordinary porcelain bottle. It broke immediately when it fell on the ground. There were Jueming Dan wheels all over the table.


    The feng people all know this, and they don''t care if they say it. Qinglong people often go to Qingfeng firm to find fault. They certainly didn''t eat less such good pills. Xuanwu people are lazy. Since they know this pill, many people who practice in seclusion have changed to take medicine and play mahjong.


    But the white tigers don''t know this! I heard that the prize in my mind has become a popular commodity in others'' mouth. My eyes are red with anger! But this is only the beginning. After the trouble makers of the Qinglong clan spoke, even the white tiger clan leader couldn''t hang his face.


    "What do you turkeys know? The white tiger brothers are self-sufficient and don''t rely on foreign things for all their cultivation. How can we compare with others! Roar!"


    A good competition was turned into a juggling by several pills of pills, and the three ancestors'' angry noses were smoking. At this time, Ye Feng, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Did I miss something?" Ye Feng asked knowingly, looking at a group of red eyed white tigers.


    You didn''t miss anything! Take out the pill from you to fool us, even if there will be such a day! The white tiger clan leader thought and walked to the challenge arena. But after really facing Ye Feng, his stomach was angry, but he was blocked back by Ye Feng''s smiling face.


    "Ye jianzun, what''s the matter with the pill you gave me? Now... There must be an explanation?" the white tiger patriarch pressed his anger and asked in a deep voice.


    "That pill is a top-notch product. What''s the matter?"


    "The same pill you sold them?"


    "The pill is indeed the same, but......" Ye Feng said and looked at the four holy beasts under the stand. "The pill has to be right for people with faith to really work. You all stare at me like that. Don''t you think I''ve fooled you?"


    "Ye Feng, you really didn''t fool me?" Feng Zu appeared on the challenge arena with a black face.


    "Do you want to try?"


    "How to try." the Xuanwu ancestor wanted to scold Ye Feng early in the morning. Seeing that he was targeted by Feng Zu, he immediately jumped onto the stage to help.


    "Hahaha! It would be much easier if you two came together!"


    "What does ye jianzun mean? Can you count me as an old man?" white tiger also jumped into the challenge arena.


    "As far as I know, the cultivation accomplishments of the three are similar. If they don''t play hard, no one can help anyone?" Ye Feng looked at the white tiger ancestor. The three old guys didn''t make a sound, which is a default.


    "But I''ve heard that the white tiger ancestor is more pious than the other two. I don''t know if this is true?"


    The white tiger ancestor is closed all day, while the Phoenix ancestor and the Xuanwu ancestor have to deal with the affairs of the heart family, so when it comes to piety, the three old men are really much worse. So even if ye Feng broke it, the three old men still didn''t say a word and continued to acquiesce.


    "Jin Zheng, give the old three Chueh Ming Dan."


    When Ye Feng finished, he stepped down and sat down in Fengzu''s chair, holding his shoulder to watch the excitement. The named Jin Zheng didn''t know what was in it, but he didn''t dare to go against Ye Feng''s mind. He took out a bottle of Jue Ming Dan and gave one to the three old men. Finally, he gave a bottle of Baihua wine for fear that they might choke.


    "Your so-called blood power is the magic power given to your true ancestors by the great God of creation. This pill does open the blood power, but the efficacy is related to the level of faith."


    Ye Feng said to himself and looked back at a group of divine beasts behind him.


    "Hearing is false. Now even your ancestors don''t believe it. What I say is futile. Let the three of them take the pill. I''ll see if what I say is true or false."


    What Ye Feng said is not unreasonable, but it is mysterious. But his name is there, and the eye of heaven looks at it. Even if someone doesn''t believe what he said, it depends on the performance of the three ancestors after taking medicine. So at that moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone stared at the three ancestors and the pills in their hands.

 Chapter 1192

    At the same time, the hearts of the three ancestors were also mentioned in their voices. As the diehard loyalty of the great God of creation, they hoped that what Ye Feng said was true. The Xuanwu ancestor and Fengzu even discussed whether to be humble and let the white tiger ancestor stand alone.


    However, there are evil masters in all ethnic groups. Although their combat power is not as good as the three ancestors, they want to cheat, but they can''t escape their eyes. So if the pill is not so powerful, the martial arts competition will be small. If it really damages the name of the great God of creation, all ethnic groups will wait for the Revenge of the eye of heaven... When it comes to the end, they have to do it. In the face of thousands of people, the three ancestors had to take drugs. Finally, in order to improve the efficacy, even the bottle of Baihua wine left by Jin Zheng was killed by the three old men.


    Xuanwu Laozu and Fengzu ate Jue Mingdan every day. They didn''t eat it in front of the younger generation. That''s the effect.


    But when the white tiger ancestor ate Jue Mingdan, his white hair immediately exploded! The momentum on his body also changed slightly. When the old man was surprised and aimed at Ye Feng, a mountain like momentum suddenly broke out from the statue of creation and was hitting on the back of the white tiger ancestor. The white tiger ancestor staggered for two steps, and finally changed back to his body, and then stood firm!


    The great changes on the stage, the children of the four nationalities can see clearly, whether there is anyone playing tricks in the middle, and the children of several demons also feel it clearly. As for the three ancestors, they were all frightened and stupid on the spot by such a huge amount of faith feedback.


    "If you want to open the power of blood, the power of faith is the right Lord. As for that Jue Mingdan, it''s just a medicine guide. But you can rest assured that even if the winner has low faith, I promise to greatly increase his cultivation."


    Ye Feng said faintly, and the whole audience was silent.


    "Well, if the old three are not ready to compete, why don''t you come down and have a rest and let the younger generation play on the stage?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng! Tiger head will eat Jue Ming Dan tomorrow. Is that still the effect?" Feng Zu shouted after he regained consciousness.


    "If you don''t want to have unstable cultivation, you''d better eat it every few days. After all, people really believe in it. It''s certainly not for that cultivation... If you have to eat it tomorrow, the effect should be better than today?"


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, the three ancestors were still a little confused. When they wanted to know what Ye Feng meant, the old face immediately turned red. Except that Feng Zu gave Ye Feng a white look and jumped down directly. The other two went directly to the statue of creation to pray.


    "What are you staring at? It''s really the first martial arts competition in the world! Go to worship God for me. When the temple is built, offer martial arts congratulations to Father God! A group of..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but it was nothing more than a waste fool. The four holy beasts were scolded by Ye Feng, and no one dared to answer back. They went to worship the gods together. After Ye Feng refined the temple and re established the rules, they officially paid homage to the great God of creation with the eyes of the five heavenly ways under the leadership of their respective clan leaders.


    In the middle, Ye Feng stood by the statue and looked at it, but no one dared to say that he was not. Because from the beginning of refining the temple in dayefeng, there was a faint pressure on him. Although the feeling was not as thrilling as the eye of heaven, no matter who it was, it gave birth to a feeling that he could not resist.


    "No matter how many worlds there are, the Father God is the first person in the universe! This world''s first martial arts competition is designed to commemorate the Father God, cultivate experts, and one day follow his old man to travel too empty!"


    "Before, you were allowed to do it yourself. You did it like singing. Now I announce that those with insufficient faith will not sign up. The specific number is qualified, which will be determined by the divine palace. 100000 yellow crystal incense money per person who is qualified to participate will be handed over to the divine Palace to restore the spirit of the lower world. Anyone who wants artifact and other benefits will make a bet!"


    Ye Feng was furious, and the eye of heaven was elated. Obviously, it means that the father finally came to Ye Feng. The white tiger looked at these and couldn''t help looking at the Xuanwu ancestor. Next, the three ancestors organized their people according to the rules set by Ye Feng, identified their beliefs in front of the statue and paid for the competition.


    "Master, can there be a third now?" Qixia asked carelessly, watching the game.


    "How much is just time, but Daozu has become like that. I''m afraid things on his side are even more urgent than that half of the faith. Look here for two more days. If there''s nothing, it''s time to talk to Chongzu."


    "The insect ancestor is not the master''s opponent for a long time. What do you care about it?"


    "The father and God can come to its separation, and the Taoist ancestor and Zhenyuan immortal can connive at it to make trouble. Up to now, the queen mother is willing to take it in. Do you think it is really so vulnerable?"


    "Then why didn''t it deal with us before?" Qixia tightened her arm around Ye Feng.


    "First, it is subject to the Taoist ancestors. Second, it is inevitable to expose its strength and be descended by the Father God. There are other reasons that can not be thought of now. In short, stay here for a while. After Huoer comes back, even if it has great ability, it has to worry about us."


    Speaking of fire, it''s really a time of boundless scenery. After Ye Feng gave her body and external evil, Huoer became the embodiment of justice, and her greed for money became the only means to refine external evil.


    Monks and ordinary people in the lower world of Buddhism have to attend the so-called exorcism meeting if they want to stay alive. For those monks who have no money to exorcise evil spirits, Buddhism will pay for them. For ordinary people who have no money, the eye of heaven will help raise money. What Huoer has to do is to accept the worship of all kinds of people and refine all kinds of evil thoughts on them. In the end, the external evil was not found, but created a group of loyal believers for Guanyin Buddha.


    On that day, Huoer stayed in the body as usual to control chaos and refine evil thoughts. A slightly cold breath suddenly appeared above the temple. An old and gloomy voice immediately shrouded the whole world, and the breath of the local heaven disappeared.


    "Little girl, how about lending me your fire?"


    "No! I''m going to make money with this!" Huoer shouted. He quickly controlled his body to fly into the air and released his divine consciousness to find the whereabouts of the eye of the way of heaven.


    "If it''s just money, I can give you a trillion yellow crystals. As long as you help me refine my evil thoughts, I''ll give you another 100 million purple crystals. How about it?"


    "A trillion yellow crystals! And a hundred million amethysts!" cried Huoer''s eyes with golden light.


    "You can give half first, and then give half when it''s done."


    After the old voice fell, the dazzling yellow awn, accompanied by a vast aura, suddenly fell from the sky. For a moment, the fire was stunned by countless yellow crystals!


    "This is trillions of yellow crystals. If you want Amethyst, come to dourate palace to find me."

 Chapter 1193

    Although Huoer is greedy for money and returns the body and external evil golden light, she is a tool spirit after all. And the eye of heaven disappeared for no reason. Even if Huoer wanted to go to the dourate palace, he didn''t know how to go, so it finally spread to Ye Feng.


    Now you can take out so many yellow crystals and promise so many amethysts. It can only be Daozu. But if he wants to refine something, he doesn''t need to find Huoer, let alone mention dourate palace. In this way, what Huoer sees is definitely not Daozu.


    But if it''s someone else whose purpose is to harm the Taoist ancestor or himself, then this dourate Palace should be a trap. But since it was a trap, he could not expose his spirit. And since he can quietly catch the eye of heaven, he must also catch Huoer... The more Ye Feng thinks, the more confused he is. He simply doesn''t want to. He leaves a bottle of blessed Jue Mingdan to the white tiger ancestor, and drives the armillary sphere to the world where Huoer is located. As a result, at the first glance, I saw the towering Huangjing mountain. The fire was at the foot of the mountain, picking up the yellow crystals scattered far away.


    "Can you find the eye of heaven?" Ye Feng looked around and whispered to Qixia.


    "Master..."


    Qixia''s voice trembled a little, and she didn''t show up again to haunt Ye Feng. When Ye Feng realized that it was bad, a good faced old man with a large body and long gray hair appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, the master and servant are the same. Just take out some yellow crystals and catch them."


    "Ha ha, Huang Jing likes everyone. It''s the elder who came to me in this way. Is it a bit of a fuss?"


    "Hum, someone else must be making a mountain out of a molehill, but it''s not worth my calculation to catch the grandson of Daozu."


    The old man spread his hands, and a string of rosary beads dressed with the skulls of various creatures appeared in the palm of his hand. Ye Feng subconsciously took a look and fainted in bursts. Huoer and Qixia were even worse. As soon as the hand appeared, they lost consciousness.


    "If you just want to catch me, the four holy beasts can''t stop you. But you didn''t want to give me a threat when you found me here?"


    The old man didn''t speak, but gently twisted the rosary beads. When each skull crossed his hand, Ye Feng flashed some confused scenes in front of him. When a string of rosary beads were twisted once, Ye Feng had poked his eyes in place.


    "If you help me fulfill my wish, I''ll give you one. With your mind, you should understand what this means."


    The pictures Ye Feng sees are very blurred, which can only be divided into light and dark. But without exception, every picture is full of loneliness and fear. It doesn''t feel like looking at a portrait. It''s more like looking at a person''s memory when brainwashing.


    Moreover, compared with what Ye Feng had seen, the "memories" the grey haired old man showed Ye Feng gave people an irresistible sense of substitution. After watching more than a dozen pictures, Ye Feng even had the idea of destroying everything. But the idea just flashed by, and Ye Feng''s spirit was dragged back to the conscious space, and the illusory projection immediately controlled Ye Feng''s body.


    "I want Pangu''s head. Is there one in it?" Ye Feng asked with no God in his eyes.


    "You can get whatever you want," the old man said with a sneer.


    "That means you''re not as good as me," said Ye Feng. The law of chaos overflowed from his body and wrapped himself in it in the blink of an eye.


    "That was before. Now, I just don''t care to kill you. The wise man helped me refine him. I''ll leave this world immediately. From then on, the well water will not invade the river, otherwise you will be removed from the origin world!"


    "Hehe, since you are so powerful, why have you been pestered by that bastard for so many years? Don''t talk nonsense! Fight if you don''t agree!"


    "Are you sure you want to fight?"


    Ye Feng''s world is just a small world. Once there is a war here, the world will collapse immediately. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the world will be swallowed up by the void in the twinkling of an eye!


    "It''s just hundreds of millions of creatures. As long as you get a skull, you''ll make a lot of money!"


    After the phantom projection shouted, the chaotic law burst immediately, and the surrounding space, everything in the space, and even the sky light cast by the sun were sucked into the dark clouds of the law.


    Facing the violent chaos, the grey haired old man didn''t dodge, so he hung in the void and let the dark clouds wrap him. The rosary on his hand not only did not resist, but emitted a light of ease and peace.


    "Old don''t die! You want to kill me!" the voice of Daozu was a little harsh in this peace.


    "Then you can die now! Asshole!" the illusory projection scolded. The dark cloud immediately reduced the size of an adult''s head and hit the gray haired old man. Where it passed, even the void disappeared, revealing gray tracks.


    "Dead old devil! If you don''t help me, this guy will completely erode me! Ye Feng will never be his enemy!" when Taoist Zu spoke, the gray haired old man''s face became extremely ferocious. But it seems that he is limited by the Taoist ancestor. He can only stand in place and show off his ferocity, without even moving his fingers in the middle.


    "You deserve it! You have today!"


    "Ye Feng! Disciple! Help Shizu quickly! Use the power of all sentient beings!"


    Ye Feng was trapped in the space of consciousness. He could hear the call for help from the Taoist ancestor, but he couldn''t make any action. But the illusory projection did not, as he said, refuse to save the Taoist ancestor. Later, he controlled the power of all sentient beings on Ye Feng and entangled the gray haired old man.


    The power of all sentient beings is extremely good and powerful. After being wrapped by the power of all sentient beings, the grey haired old man finally burst out a cry. The skull beads on the hand immediately burst into dozens of colorful clouds, swimming and rotating among the forces of sentient beings. After being swept by these clouds, the void previously swallowed by the illusory projection will become a variety of colored spaces, tightly entangled like an overturned pigment box.


    "Pangu, he has treated you so much over the years, and you still help him!" the gray haired old man''s voice was more than a hundred times weaker.


    "It''s our own business to kill both of us, and it''s not an external evil to stir up discord!" the illusory projection righteousness said, adding a touch of imperceptible insidiousness on his face. "What''s more, his grandson is in my hand. You have made a wrong calculation this time!"


    After the illusory projection finished, his face became unusually ruddy. The gray haired old man looked at him, and finally a touch of panic appeared on his face.


    "You can''t do this to me! Otherwise your self will die at his hands sooner or later!"


    "Do you think I am you! Monopolize a world! All living beings in this world are transformed by my aura. All living beings are immortal. Who can destroy me!"


    After his last impassioned speech, illusory projection hid in Ye Feng''s conscious space to recuperate, and vaguely threatened Ye Feng to come to him. But this time, he didn''t do that again. After a wild laugh, he jumped at the gray haired old man with all the strength of Ye Feng''s sentient beings. Ye Feng only felt a burst of alternating gray and white in front of him, so he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1194

    Outside, the space and world destroyed by illusory projection are slowly healing under the moisture of colorful clouds. Holding the floating dust in his hand, Daozu looked at Ye Feng kindly.


    "Son, Shizu has tried his best to do what he can. If you refine these 47 creation God bones to you, you can also find your own life."


    "Old bastard, you''re not afraid that if he has the ability, he will turn you back?" the illusory projection shadow is not like a virtual shape, and only half of his face can see the human shape. It really deserves the name.


    "The heavenly lords can break my seal, and the four holy beasts can sincerely serve you. In my opinion, these are the circulation of the way. I can help it, but I can''t stop it. This is my way."


    The Taoist priest murmured and turned his body into an orange flame. Those colorful creation God bones, like being attracted, threw down the broken space and drilled into the orange fire.


    "You old bastard! It''s so righteous to give someone a separate body! If I hadn''t let go of my past grievances and saved your life, I would have been swallowed by the heavens!" the illusory face improved while the illusory projection spoke.


    "My master took away his accomplishments, and his ghost destroyed me, which can only be regarded as retribution. It''s no big deal. But you will save me. You just want me to become Ye Feng. If I know, I won''t pay you back. If you have that mind, you''d better think about how to get along with my disciple after he took over the martial arts for two years, ha ha!"


    "You bastard! I''m the Creator! No matter how powerful he is, it''s what I think!" the illusory projection shouted, and a face was clearly visible.


    "Hum, do you think he really doesn''t know..."


    As the orange flame disappeared on Ye Feng, the voice of Daozu came to an end. The illusory projection frowned at Ye Feng for a while and disappeared on him.


    Ye Feng felt everything that happened outside. He put down his gratitude and resentment for the illusory projection and was very pleased with his consistent approach to the outside world. The Taoist ancestor said he would refine the skull of the creator God to him. It is clear that there will be later words. So apart from his saying that he knows who he is, he has no idea of gratitude. But with the orange fire into the body, Ye Feng was stupid!


    The heavenly Buddha, born in the second fruit of the tree of nothingness. Like the great God Pangu, he was also the first conscious creature in the world. However, the difference between the two is that the Buddha of the heavens did not create any three thousand worlds to divide all living beings, but took all these auras as his own and looked for the tree of nothingness in the void.


    The 47 skulls refined by the Taoist ancestor to Ye Feng are the masters of the world encountered by the Buddha of the heavens on his journey to find the tree of nothingness. The heavenly lords did not educate them like their predecessors, but devoured them all.


    For those laws that cannot be assimilated and absorbed, the heavenly Buddha melted them into their skulls and made the so-called heavenly beads. By the time Pangu and the gods wandered into the void, 47 world leaders had been slaughtered by the heavenly Lords.


    The three headed snake monsters at the bottom of the chaotic sea, the soul monsters of the Phoenix family, and the golden light external evils disturbing the Buddhism are all the afterthoughts of the 47 world masters. After Pangu and the gods took over their original world, they sent them back to the origin world in order to appease them.


    The remnant thoughts of the other world masters stayed in their own world and operated their faith for them according to the teachings of Pangu and the gods. As a price, Pangu and the gods promised to avenge them.


    While invading the 50th World, the blessed one of the heavens met a fellow like him. When the two guys were fighting, Pangu and the gods took advantage of him. When the divine body of the heavenly Buddha was destroyed, the remnant soul was attached to the Taoist ancestor. Another guy who claimed to dominate the world dragged Pangu to death.


    The Lord of the world is immortal, and the Taoist ancestors cannot refine it completely. In order to maintain their original heart, they can only separate the refining magic power and some accomplishments, together with the remnant soul of the heavenly Buddha, from the noumenon and return them to the original world for warm cultivation. The events of Qingyun sword''s return to the original world are all in several eras after that.


    As for the gratitude and resentment between the Supreme Lord and the great God of creation, it is nothing more than that the Supreme Lord needs the power of faith to fight against the heavenly Buddha, but the illusory projection wants to upgrade quickly and go out to find the noumenon. The appearance of the Buddha of the heavens is precisely because the faith of the Taoist ancestor was robbed by Ye Feng. And this was expected by the Taoist ancestor. As for Ye Feng''s real identity... "That bastard wants to take advantage of my body being destroyed and seize more of the world! He sent a separate body to suppress me! Rob me of my faith! Don''t give me a chance to recover! You guessed what happened to me. Now that this bastard is gone, you have got so many benefits. You have to find me a body and avenge me!"


    "Hehe, what''s the reason? Just hit you here?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You are also an asshole! I saved you so many times, taught you so much and gave you so many benefits. Now that you have the ability, you dare to talk to me like this!" the illusory projection jumped and shouted.


    "Before, you were lax in Turin. Only a few hours have passed, and you can jump and scold your mother. Why?"


    The rapid recovery of illusory projection depends on the power of faith. When Ye Feng mentioned this, he immediately lost his temper.


    "The Lord of the world will never die. Isn''t there 47... 49 independent souls in my body?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll tell you that you are the original leaf..."


    "I was surnamed ye before reincarnation. As a result, I met you and saved even changing my name. The world... The water is so deep! Isn''t it?"


    The illusory projection is shortened by Ye Feng, and the body will slip away.


    "One fruit can achieve the three thousand worlds, and a leaf should have some magic power? But I haven''t felt anything unusual except good luck all the time. Do you think I was sealed or taken away?" Ye Feng said, looking at the illusory projection.


    "What else do you want to do with the afterthoughts of the body and the 47 world masters? Do you want to swallow me and make a big number..." the illusory projection murmured and disappeared.


    Forty seven remembrances carry forty-seven memories. Although most of them are only a few short eras, how many years has the reincarnation and restoration of Buddhism taken? Who can witness 47 kinds of creation? So when Ye Feng asked, he just wanted to take out some secrets and watch the lonely disappearance of the illusory projection. His mind also turned to thinking about the future.


    At the same time, the world''s first martial arts competition was in full swing. Under the attraction of blood force, the experts of the four families all showed their true skills. The self righteous isolation and self-locking of the white tiger family has become as vulnerable as an eggshell under the sharp claws and soul skills of the Phoenix true fire and the dragon family. In hundreds of games, in addition to winning several Xuanwu experts, the rest were defeated in the whole war.

 Chapter 1195

    After the competition, the white tiger clan leader went back to the cave a few days ago. At the beginning, the defeated white tiger people were dissatisfied with all kinds of complaints one by one. When they were among the top 100, they all honestly gathered together and begged the white tiger ancestors to make decisions for them. Although this embarrassed the white tiger ancestor, he was quite satisfied with the result.


    Among the other three ethnic groups, the Feng ethnic group, with the help of attribute restraint and various pills, severely taught the troublemaker Qinglong ethnic group a lesson, accounting for 60 seats in the top 100. The Xuanwu clan, who had always been conceited of being invincible in defense and had just stunned the soldiers, was beaten by the dragon clan. Only a dozen contestants who encountered new Phoenix people entered the top 100.


    "It''s time for the round robin again! If it goes on like this, the Turkey''s head will have to go up to the sky!" the Xuanwu ancestor rolled his eyes and shouted.


    "There''s no way to restrain yourself. Try hard next year." the white tiger ancestor said calmly.


    "Fart attribute! It''s all the ghost made by Ye Feng! Otherwise those turkeys would be so powerful! You didn''t see WOW! How powerful those turkeys are! They are not afraid of soul attack and peck the head of the Qinglong family! The Phoenix Fire is about to catch up with the Phoenix ancestor, and the turtle shells of my children are burned!"


    "Isn''t that all good? Look at those children in my family. They just use a space magic power and are thrown off the stage." the white tiger ancestor blushed.


    "Old turtle! You can''t do this again! If you fight like this every year, it''s a small matter to lose face. One day the Father God takes people out, we''d better stay and watch the house!" the Xuanwu ancestor rubbed his fingers.


    "If you are willing to look after your own house, if you are not afraid of death, it is not impossible to go out for a walk."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, the two ancestors couldn''t help looking up. They only saw Ye Feng floating on their heads... Ye Feng and the four ancestors were all accomplishments in the Taoist realm, of which Ye Feng was the beginning of the Taoist realm, Jinlong was the perfection of the Taoist realm, and the remaining three were all in the Taoist realm. Now Ye Feng came to their heads. They didn''t notice it. A trace of panic immediately appeared on their faces.


    "Why? Are you afraid of death? If you''re afraid of death, I''ll take the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple out. Those boys are not afraid of anything. Oh! By the way! Those green kites are also good. It''s better to go to Taixu with me than stay here to disgust you."


    A place without aura is called an abandoned place. If there is no air and five elements, it is called void. As for Taixu, that is where there is no light, no darkness, no time and space. If any living creature enters it, their cultivation and divine body will be completely decomposed by Taixu!


    The reason why the ancestral realm can travel to Taixu is that it relies on immortal thoughts to sense the path existing in the dark. At the moment of reaching the destination, it has to rebuild everything before it can appear in the world again! Ye Feng''s accomplishments, not to mention wandering too empty, will disappear in the blink of an eye after he really falls in!


    "What are you talking about?" Xuanwu asked.


    "Why, I''m angry when I lose the contest. My ears are tinnitus and dizzy?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t be angry with me! I said you were for your own good! Still wandering about Taixu... What is Taixu? You haven''t heard that one!" the Xuanwu ancestor shouted and arched the statue of creation.


    "If I don''t go, he can''t be at ease. He''s not at ease. Who will come to him sooner or later. Guess who he can choose next time? You or the white tiger ancestor? Or Guanyin Buddha?"


    "Still coming!... isn''t there still a queen mother!"


    "Hehe, the queen mother is a father and daughter. He came to the soldiers'' gate, that is, to find some miscellaneous soldiers to avoid the doubt of Taoist ancestors. As for the Taoist gate, Taoist Duobao first, then qichongtian, then Tianbao Zhenjun, and finally even immortal Chongyang, Taoist ancestors and grandchildren and so on?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t say that some people really don''t understand the tricky inside, but the fact is in front of them. When they come to the door, they pick experts, and when they come to the door, they are all miscellaneous soldiers. Isn''t this thing clear about the door of others?


    "Ye jianzun, you want to wander Taixu, but what can you rely on?" the white tiger father whispered.


    "You must know what the power of faith is. If you want to go further, in addition to killing each other and monopolizing the belief of the origin world, you can only find a new source of faith." Ye Feng said to himself, ignoring the questions of the white tiger ancestor.


    "Zhenzu did say something similar." old white tiger nodded.


    "When did you say that? I don''t know!" the Xuanwu ancestor shouted. "Why do you know everything? I''m in the dark!"


    "It''s not in the dark, it''s in the turtle shell, Gaga, gaga!" Fengzu suddenly appeared next to the two ancestors and said with a bad smile.


    "Get out of here! I''ll be angry when I see you... You turkeys!" the Xuanwu ancestor said goodbye.


    "Hey! What are you talking about, old turtle? I''m merciful in this competition! Your own children don''t work hard and can''t rely on me?"


    "What! It''s merciful? If you don''t, you can beat us all out of the top 100!"


    "If I send Heifeng here, I''ll make sure none of your children can get up, believe it?" Fengzu said triumphantly, completely unaware that Ye Feng was on his head.


    The poison of Ye Feng''s family was originally used by Xuanwu ancestors. I felt a lot! The black phoenix was originally born to play poison. If she secretly mixed the poison pill or something, who among the four families could fight them! So when Fengzu finished, Xuanwu Laozu''s face turned green again.


    "Since all living beings in the origin world are created by the sacrifice of the Father God, the belief in the origin world should be his old man''s. Now that all evils are subdued and the world is stable, it should be the unification of the world and believe in the Father God later." Ye Feng ignored Fengzu and continued to say to the two ancestors.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. But will Daozu and queen mother agree?" the white tiger father left Fengzu and whispered.


    "If you don''t agree, let the turkey peck them. Isn''t he invincible in the world!" the Xuanwu ancestor said negatively.


    "Ah! It''s none of their business for us to fight a challenge! Do they dare to target us! Let''s fight with who!"


    Ye Feng was right over Fengzu''s head. He didn''t use voice transmission when talking. The two ancestors looked at Fengzu''s current performance and were stunned!


    "Everything in the world is useful. Daomen and bingmen naturally have their value, and they must be worth more than the belief they occupy. Bingmen has promised to worship the Father God in their lower world before, and I will tell daomen to do the same later."


    The two ancestors didn''t make a sound. They both looked frightened and stared at Ye Feng''s feet in a daze. Fengzu looked for their eyes and looked up. There was nothing on his head

 Chapter 1196

    "Ye jianzun... You scared me! Well, what''s going on? Are you going to be promoted to the ancestral realm!" asked the white tiger ancestor with dull eyes.


    "I''m called the free environment, which is much worse than the ancestral environment." Ye Feng said, showing his figure, and Fengzu was scared and staggered for two steps.


    "What is the free environment?" asked the Xuanwu ancestor.


    "I can do whatever I want. If I don''t want you to know, even if I take your thing face to face, you will think it was mine."


    Ye Feng said and grabbed Feng Zu, and the old ancient map appeared in his hands. And Fengzu really didn''t respond. It seems that it should be Ye Feng''s!


    "That''s the city map of the ancient world!" the white tiger shouted, pointing to the Phoenix ancestor.


    "I also know wow, I still have one." Fengzu said unconsciously, looking for it in the world, and finally thought of nothing.


    "Ye jianzun, Father God doesn''t have such magic power..." the white tiger asked with a big mouth.


    "He is not the only father God in the void, or does someone else have this kind of magic power?"


    "I am willing to follow ye jianzun, but if wandering is too empty, our strength..."


    "Once you four holy beasts unite, the timid ones in the three sects of soldiers, Taoism and Buddhism will be in danger. Once this person is afraid, he will think of some bad things and even make some wrong decisions. It seems to encourage the younger generation and coax the lower world practitioners to join the sect. In short, he wants to increase his strength and strive to protect himself."


    "But then again, your white tiger clan and Xuanwu clan don''t live up to their names! You have the name of four holy beasts, but your combat power is poor. When those people find out that you are just embroidered pillows, if they have strong strength, they may make something. What should I do then?"


    "If you kill them, they are also the descendants of the Father God. If you don''t kill them, you will have to fight for orthodoxy, and no matter what, it will weaken the strength of the origin world. What if some golden light, external evil, soul monster and three headed snake monster come to us to make trouble one day?"


    "Of course, on this day, the world will be afraid of me and won''t do those things. But I have to go, so you white tiger and you Xuanwu must go with me, or sooner or later the balance of Shiyuan world will be broken. But you don''t have to worry. I promise your people won''t find it before finding a new world."


    Taking people away will not be found by him. This has happened to many mortals in order to help them regain their faith. But white tiger and Xuanwu are not mortals! Moreover, it''s not a change of world after brainwashing. There''s nothing to keep except the mind in the Taixu! Even if ye Feng can take them to find a new world, it is impossible to recreate everything they have for the people of the two races!


    "I believe you!" the white tiger thought for a while and said with his teeth.


    "Tiger head! That''s not a children''s play! Think it over!" Feng Zu looked at Ye Feng nervously. "Ye Feng won''t aim at us. If things really turn into what he said, he must have other ways."


    "I haven''t even moved the soldiers'' sect. It can''t be bad for you, but if you want to stay in this world, you have to let go of the control over the people, let them join the three sects, and even go to the lower world to become king. Otherwise, sooner or later, a big war will break out in the whole world. With that person''s spleen... Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not far away."


    Illusory projection wants to get faith, just to find the Buddha. In the fight with the Supreme Lord, this wish has changed too much. It is inevitable that he will recover his strength one day and completely clean the whole world. The three ancestors knew some secrets, and it was easy to think of them. Later, they fell into silence.


    "You may not have seen the life of ordinary people, but there is a saying that makes a lot of sense. I remember it''s called learning civil and military skills and selling them to the emperor''s house. It probably means that when you practice your skills at home, you have to go out and be loyal to big people."


    Ye Feng said, took out a futon and sat down on the ground. He took out a bottle of old wine and sipped it.


    "We should also learn from mortals. When we understand the road, we go out and make a career. Even if we can''t take back the real gold and silver like the real ancestor of the white tiger, so that the future generations can enjoy some happiness, at least save some aura and leave some space for the future generations to develop. Do you think so?"


    If the true ancestor of the white tiger hadn''t brought back real gold and silver, the white tiger family might not be so cowardly as it is now. After being severely harmed by external evils, the Phoenix family is an obvious example. So Ye Feng said this. Although the three ancestors had different faces, they all nodded slightly.


    "Ten years, give you ten years. If you want to go with me, I promise that everything you have will remain the same. If you don''t want to go, let the wind out as soon as possible and find a good way for the people. Otherwise, after ten years, I will use this magic power to rob your people and send them to the three major sects to ensure that you won''t feel anything."


    Ye Feng is gone. Fengzu took the map that once belonged to him and was in a daze. The other two ancestors all frowned and looked embarrassed.


    "Is this really mine?" Feng Zu held up the map and said to Xuanwu Lao Zu.


    "Ye Feng gave it to you."


    "Hum, I said he was bluffing! Who can take people''s things face to face? They don''t know. They really have that magic power. It''s good to find a creator God and take his world..."


    Why did Ye Feng leave? After hearing what Fengzu said, the two ancestors got the answer. As for why they followed, it should be similar to Ye Feng''s scruples, but Ye Feng was because of the illusory projection, and they were just because of the three sects. So while the competition was going on, the two ancestors found experts in their own families and tried to ask about joining the three sects.


    Before, the Xuanwu people showed great prestige on the Buddhist floating island. The people were very proud. They were very excited to hear that their ancestors wanted them to go out and carry forward the Xuanwu people. Moreover, because the Phoenix family was very strong, they also wanted to go to the outside world. Therefore, several experts who lost the game wanted to go out for a walk and experience.


    The white tiger family is not familiar with the world. They don''t even know what the Jianghu is except what Warcraft is delicious. The white tiger ancestor asked them to go out for experience. Their heads shook like rattles.


    Several experts with good intentions even suggested to the white tiger ancestor that they should learn from the Phoenix family, first bring in any business firm, and then go out to experience something after everyone is familiar with the external affairs. But Ye Feng only gave ten years, and nothing he wanted to do was enough

 Chapter 1197

    Ye Feng didn''t leave the white tiger collar and left a message to the three ancestors. He found a good position beside the challenge arena and watched the battle between the four holy beasts.


    "Master, what kind of magic power is that? It''s so powerful!" Qixia asked with Ye Feng.


    "It''s called Ruyi law. It''s very powerful, but it doesn''t work for the ancestral realm."


    "If it doesn''t work for the ancestral realm, let''s not go?"


    "I said, if you believe it, will others believe it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Believe it or not! Fight if you don''t accept it! Don''t you always say that..."


    "It''s better to go out and have a look than to accompany them. Maybe you''ll meet some good babies, and you''ll be promoted, or you can just make a real body. Isn''t it good for everyone to live a happy life together?"


    "Then you have to marry me as your wife! Otherwise I will pester you as an instrument spirit."


    Huoer saw more of the sword with the collapse of aura, which made her greedy today. Qixia changed her masters countless times. I''m afraid Ye Feng didn''t want her like others. In the final analysis, these are residual thoughts. With Ye Feng''s current strength, they could easily refine them and make them like common tools and spirits.


    But there are many different worlds. There must be a flaw in everything before the day can go on. If Qixia loses this afterthought, is she still Qixia? As for marrying a wife, Ye Feng doesn''t care. The key is the three mothers in his family... Madam, can you promise?


    During the chat between Ye Feng and Qixia, the green dragon player on the stage has been pecked and grabbed by the fire phoenix on the opposite side, and his scales have fallen all over the table. The Huofeng under the stage has already lost the interest of cheering. Only a few little tigers watching the excitement are still cheering for Huofeng.


    "These fools are praised, but people don''t want to see them. On the contrary, they offended Qinglong. It''s strange that they don''t peel their skin when they meet them again..." Qi Xia said, losing a group of little white tigers with white eyes.


    "The Phoenix wants to enlarge the move. You look carefully. It''s rare to see it at ordinary times."


    "If it''s all like this, do you want to shine? Let people live?"


    Qixia''s mouth is a pity for Qinglong, but her eyes are wide. Several little tigers watching the excitement nearby, although they couldn''t see Ye Feng, heard their dialogue. It was strange who was talkative here. The Phoenix on the participating fire phoenix was really hot and suddenly disappeared.


    Qinglong was badly abused in the competition. He was thinking about whether to sell a flaw and admit defeat, so as not to be beaten unconscious and lose face. Now the phoenix of Huofeng suddenly disappeared. He didn''t think it was a sign of a big move. He just thought that Huofeng was exhausted. He summoned up the last real yuan and shouted at Qinglong!


    Qinglong roar is a racial power exerted by Zhenyuan. Even if you eat qinglingdan, it''s definitely hard to suffer. But the fire phoenix seemed to be settled. Facing the green dragon roaring, he didn''t even blink. At the moment when the sound waves hit him, he showed the strongest move of the Phoenix family - Phoenix Fire burning the sky!


    At that moment, all the fire phoenix and green dragon on the challenge arena disappeared into the sky. After being blocked by the prohibitions around the challenge arena, the burst Phoenix real fire turned into a long rainbow of fire, jumped straight up into the clouds, and the crackling sound of burning the space was louder than the roar of Green Dragon... In other words, the Phoenix fire burned the sky with all real yuan and turned into Phoenix real fire against the enemy, The strongest blow of an ordinary Phoenix is to consume about one tenth of the real yuan. Therefore, this move of Phoenix Fire burning the sky requires very high soul power, which can only be used by a very few Phoenix families with very high talent. And as the price of doing things against the sky, the Phoenix will immediately nirvana.


    The green dragon contestant just showed the green dragon roar. It was at the time of exhaustion. After receiving this big move, half of his body turned into coke. The fire phoenix on the opposite side also became an egg - Nirvana because it ran out of real yuan!


    Huofeng''s eyes saw that she was about to win, but she made such a move and brought herself to nirvana. The white tiger and Xuanwu watching the excitement under the stage immediately talked about it one after another. Some said that Huofeng wanted to draw so that Qinglong wouldn''t lose. Some said the fire phoenix was exhausted, so they used this move. What''s more, the fire phoenix smelled so bad that it collapsed. Qixia supports the latter statement.


    "It''s no use saying anything. Keep reading."


    Ye Feng said faintly. The onlookers really calmed down. Even Qixia unconsciously put away her mind and stared at the phoenix egg.


    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway. Most of the four holy beasts have never been in contact with foreigners and don''t know much about each other, but Qixia is not a layman! She lived in the fire cloud world for countless years, there is a fire phoenix. Plus the experience in Fengling, I just looked at it and found that the phoenix egg was abnormal - full of vitality!


    "Master, he''s going to feather!"


    "Well, the cultivation is indeed jiuyu, and the soul power is enough, but there is a lack of something important." Ye Feng said, spreading out his palm. There are several garlic sized black spars on it, which are the Hongmeng Amethyst found in the dark cloud. "Hehe, if Xuanwu ancestor knew that I gave this thing to the Phoenix family, his nose would be angry?"


    "Isn''t this Huoer''s? How did he send it?" Qixia twisted one and tried to absorb it. As a result, not only did she not absorb the real Qi, but she was absorbed a lot of real Qi. She was scared and threw it back at that time.


    "In ancient times, the world was full of Hongmeng purple gas, and it was easy for the four holy beasts to upgrade. Now Hongmeng purple gas is weak and has become wild. Without this thing, it would not be so easy to advance to jiuyu."


    "Shit! Rob me of my Qi! My master avenged me!"


    "It robbed you because the fire robbed it. It''s estimated that if it goes on like this, it will soon become yellow crystals!" said Ye Feng. With a slight twist on his hand, several Hongmeng amethysts turned into a gray aura and flew towards the phoenix egg.


    The busy Phoenix people under the stage couldn''t see Ye Feng. When they saw the black gas flying towards the phoenix egg, they thought it was a demon who wanted to seize the opportunity to give up! One after another flew over to stop it. As a result, Hongmeng purple gas was not blocked, but their own real yuan was sucked away. After absorbing enough energy, Hongmeng purple gas finally recovered its original lavender and got into the phoenix egg.


    "Ye Feng must be there, that is, we can''t see him." Fengzu pinched a few Hongmeng amethysts and said with his mouth.


    "Don''t mention those useless ones. I still have some colorful corals here. I''ll give you some points and save them for the children to upgrade. Maybe we''ll leave in ten years."


    While the two ancestors were talking, the phoenix egg on the stage burst out a purple flame. After twisting in the air for a few times, it turned into a pair of wings and rose into the sky with the phoenix egg. The flickering flame behind the phoenix egg slowly turned into nine colorful feathers. Finally, in a burst of explosion, Nirvana became a nine feather Phoenix.


    "Ji......" Huofeng shouted in the sky and turned around the position of Ye Feng before turning back to human shape and falling on the table.


    "Cut! No matter how it changes, it''s also a chicken crow!" Qixia said.

 Chapter 1198

    The Huofeng who watched the excitement heard what Qixia said, but they couldn''t see who said it. They were looking around to find out who said bad things about them. The Huofeng who had just been promoted bowed respectfully in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Just a few crystal stones. You''re welcome."


    Ye Feng said, his figure began to fade. Although the fire phoenix opposite couldn''t see it, he didn''t know why, but he felt some changes in the space there. When he was about to fly over to have a look, a strange smell suddenly took advantage of his heart.


    "Your soul power is extremely high. If you can practice at ease, you will achieve no worse than the true ancestor of the Phoenix in the future. This refining rule is given to you. You should gain something if you have the opportunity to enter the world and experience again."


    The law of refining is the unique skill of the Taoist ancestors. Let alone whether they can refine the world, it is enough for anyone to use it all his life! When Huofeng heard that she had obtained the refining law, her face was shocked and deformed.


    Huofeng was rewarded by Ye Feng, and le''s face was deformed, but some people were angry, gnashing their teeth and jumping to scold their mother.


    "That bastard! First I said it as if I was jealous of the virtuous and excluded him. Now I give my children the means of Taoism. Isn''t it clear that I''m against me!"


    "The father is right. The boy pretended before! Now he gets your benefit, and the fox''s tail will show up immediately!"


    The illusory projection has just recovered. Even if someone''s fox tail is really exposed, he can only talk. As for the eyes of heaven, because ye Feng got the law of chaos, they could not pose any threat to Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng threatened the Xuanwu and white tiger families, they had nothing to do but watch.


    Due to a series of events triggered by Jinguang exorcism, daomen floating island had been under martial law as early as a few months ago. The major sects on the floating island were killed by external evils, and even stopped recruiting new people. A large number of newly promoted sword practitioners, weapon refiners, alchemists, array mages and talismans are stranded in the street or outside the back wall of the superior Mountain Gate, waiting for the lifting of the ban on the floating island.


    Ye Feng took a turn outside the palace, looked for the feeling before the third life, appeared in an empty corner and walked slowly in the direction of Tianbao gate.


    "The master has come to repay his wish?" Qiulian came out and shouted excitedly.


    "What else?"


    "Carry forward the Tianbao gate! Didn''t you promise the old master?"


    "It''s really time to do that, or even if she recovers, it''s not easy to come back," said Ye Feng, turning around and flying towards the floating island market.


    Qiulian didn''t know about Daozu. Hearing what Ye Feng said, she thought he was worried about Daozu. Next, she didn''t talk to Ye Feng and wandered around the market.


    It''s inevitable to exchange the needs of daomen in order to refine their understanding. The floating island market is said to be a market. In fact, it is larger than the ordinary little thousand world. There are more shops, floor stalls, refining tools and materials in it than Ye Feng has seen before. The master and servant walked and looked all the way. When they met rare things, they stopped and talked for a few words. In the middle, they exchanged soul jade for some soul attached materials. After visiting the market with 49 streets for more than half a month, "Qiulian, do you want to stay here?"


    "The master wants to cultivate the way of refining?" Qiulian asked.


    "No."


    "So... You don''t want me?"


    "You don''t want the old master?"


    Speaking of Tianbao girl, Qiulian is silent. When Ye Feng got the answer, he cut off the topic and asked about his teacher.


    "What would she do if I helped her recover her true body and let her take charge of the Taoism?"


    "Treasure hunt!" Qiulian said without thinking.


    "That''s why I''m tangled. Otherwise, she must have recovered..."


    "Ah! What''s going on!"


    Tianbao girl hangs sheep''s head and sells dog meat in the lower world. It''s obviously to worship the Taoist ancestors. In fact, it''s to collect faith for the great God of creation. Even if her memory is washed away, Ye Feng will not return the autumn water sword to her. With her resourcefulness, once she returns to the world of Shiyuan, she will soon find the real reason for her "war death".


    What will Tianbao think of Ye Feng then? Will you retaliate against the illusory projection? Will it be aimed at Ye Feng''s relatives and friends?


    "There are only two acquaintances in the Taoist school, one is my master and the other is my Shizu. What do you think I should do if they have a feud?" Ye Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "What master said was coming?" Qiulian asked cautiously.


    "You know the master best. Tell me carefully, otherwise you can only stay here as the leader and leave her in the lower world to enjoy life."


    "I can''t! If you''re afraid of the old master''s hatred for Taoist ancestors and father gods, I have a good way, that is, I''m afraid of being seen by the old master..."


    Ye Feng cares about Tianbao girl so much. It''s not all gratitude. It''s more to use her reputation to check and balance the Taoism. Otherwise, if those people with ulterior motives know that the Supreme Lord is dead, there will be a fight in the Taoist door. After carefully considering Qiu Lian''s idea, she refined seven magic weapons that once belonged to the Taoist ancestors as she remembered... That day, Tianbao girl was preaching to the disciples in the hall, and the statue of the supreme old gentleman behind her suddenly burst into a golden light.


    Under the education of the Tianbao girl, the disciples of the Tianbao sect have a strong faith in the "Taoist ancestors". Now the statues shine with gold. A group of disciples immediately kneel to the ground and begin to worship God and pray without waiting for orders. On the contrary, after Tianbao girl was illuminated by the golden light, the whole person was stupid in the Dharma altar.


    "Grandmaster..."


    After the sound of Longquan, Tianbao girl still didn''t move.


    "Grandmaster! Daozu has shown his spirit! Please ask him to give him a golden body..."


    Longquan didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said gold, Tianbao girl began to shine gold! And the flash was much more powerful than the statue of God this time. Longquan only felt light. When he returned to God again, he had been thrown out of the hall with a group of children!


    The disciples looked at Longquan and peeked at the main hall. They dared not make a sound or move around. They used their knees as their feet, gathered together, and began to recite the merits of the Supreme Lord and pay homage to the main hall.


    Although the disciples outside the hall didn''t know what was going on, the leader and the senior brothers of the inner door worshipped God. They were still terrified one by one. They didn''t dare to neglect. They brought the table from elsewhere, paid tribute, and worshipped together.


    In the crowd''s worship, the sky gradually darkened, but the golden light in the main hall was more and more prosperous. When it was completely dark, a strong aura gushed out of the hall, and then turned into a large piece of crystal stone, drowning the whole Tianbing gate!


    "Up to now, all the roads in the world belong to our door. Girl, do you want to come back and serve?" in the hall, the ''Taoist ancestor'' asked with a smile in his eight trigrams fairy clothes.


    "Really... Is this true?" Tianbao girl knelt down on the Dharma altar and asked blankly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The fact of rebuilding the golden body is against the sky. After it is completed, there will be a thunder robbery every 100 years and a wind disaster every 1000 years. If you are careless, the spirit will die."


    "I know! I know! Please be gracious and rebuild the body for the girl. The girl is willing to follow her father forever. If you break this oath, you will be doomed!"

 Chapter 1199

    "Do you have any problems with the matter of body and death?"


    "No! Nothing!"


    "I thought I was dead by turning over the way of heaven?"


    "... the girl only knows that you saved me!"


    Tianbao girl heard something strange, but compared with recovering her real body, those are not important. But when she knew the truth of the matter, the frightened spirit was a little erratic.


    "If not, your spirit would be completely eroded by him and disappear forever."


    What happened to Tianbao girl in that era was still a secret, and she didn''t know much about the gratitude and resentment between Daozu and the great God of creation, but listening to the meaning of "Daozu", she seemed to care about her very much. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be buried with her.


    "I still have seven treasures left in the world. After you recover your true body, you should find a way to find them for me. Can you promise?"


    Tianbao girl has an obsession with treasure hunting. Now, with the reward of recovering her true body, she should go without thinking.


    "When you find it, recognize the Lord. It can not only help you find your memory, but also protect you from robbery in the future."


    Daozu is the ancestor of refining utensils. It is said that the floor tiles in dourate Palace are quasi Daoqi level! What grade does it have to be if he can say he is a baby and send people to rob? Heaven and earth Lingbao or Hongmeng Zhibao WOW!


    "The girl has been taken care of by her ancestors. She is here to practice her state of mind. Now she can recast her real body. She has nothing to repay. How dare you ask for the treasure of her ancestors again? Please take it back."


    "Hum! You are a talented girl, but you don''t do your job. So I will give you the rule of wishful thinking and see how you will find treasure in the future!" said the Taoist priest angrily.


    "What''s that?"


    Tianbao girl must not know what the Ruyi rule is. After learning this, she can''t find treasure. She also doesn''t know. However, with the voice of the "Daozu" falling, the Ruyi rule appeared in her own spirit, and Tianbao girl was silly!


    In other words, most treasure hunters are struggling to make a living or seek opportunities. But Tianbao doesn''t care about her life experience. So her treasure hunt is not for wealth, but for the excitement. Now that she got the Ruyi rule, she must have lost all the excitement, but she hasn''t experienced it yet and can''t think of what it feels like.


    "With your strength, this law is only useful below the Tao realm. Take care of yourself."


    The "Taoist ancestor" left a word and turned into a golden light and got into the soul of Tianbao girl. At that moment, the surging Qi, the general location and purpose of the seven treasures, the current situation of the original world, and the method of using Ruyi''s law to fight natural robbery all poured into the soul of Tianbao girl. She only felt dizzy and fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, Tianbao girl regained consciousness. She tried to open her eyes and found herself lying naked in the hall! At that moment, although she was a little shy, she felt the real coolness under her body, which made her want to scream and cry!


    She then curled up on the ground, while pulling the floor tiles with her fingers, she repeatedly looked at her new body until there was a disciple whispering outside the door, then she took out a suit of clothes and dress from her private space and paid homage to the statue again.


    It was said that the golden light disappeared at midnight, but the disciples still knelt on the immortal crystal stone and worshipped all night. It was not until early in the morning that Longquan entered the hall with a tribute and trembling. Seeing that Tianbao girl was paying homage to the statue, he dared not neglect it. He replaced the tribute, lit incense and candles, knelt down and followed the worship.


    "Your master is now in the wind and water in the upper world. I''m afraid he instigated the Taoist ancestor to come this time..." after leaving the hall, Tianbao girl smiled and looked at the sky and said faintly.


    "The grandmaster said that my master has soared to... The old man''s world!"


    "Shiyuan is the largest in the world and the first in the three thousand world. It was built by the great God of creation after the founding of the world." Tianbao girl said and looked at the fairy crystal stones all over the ground. "All these together are not enough to change a real estate over there."


    "Ancestors are on the market. Why is it so expensive!"


    "In order to compete for the source of faith, the three sects over there need people to fight for orthodoxy. Things are more expensive. If people who fly have no livelihood, they can only work for them."


    "Ah! My master, how is he now? Does he say he is an official now?"


    "Your master is the reincarnation of the grandson of the Taoist ancestor. He is still an apostle of the great God of creation. He is accompanied by heaven when wandering in the Jianghu. He is said to be a free and unfettered individual, but secretly controls the military gate and the four holy beasts. The current Buddha, the former Guanyin Bodhisattva, and even he helped him..."


    When Tianbao finished, Longquan sat down on the ground. The disciples who were a little closer to them all knelt on the ground and trembled.


    "He works hard outside for the sake of Fuyin younger generation. As his disciples, you can''t lose his face, okay?"


    "Understand! I''ll try my best to practice! Worship God every day!"


    "So I''m relieved..."


    Tianbao girl looked around nostalgically and gave her treasure hunt income in the past to Longquan. After that, she used the star map sent by Ye Feng in the past to return to Changsheng day again.


    After several years, except for a few puppet guards, the immortal day is still dead. Tianbao girl returned to her old house for two days, sorted out her mood and walked towards the central hall. I thought about whether several puppet guards would deal with her, but the puppets couldn''t see her at all. Even if she used to kick others, the result was the same.


    "Hum! I''ll go to Daojing''s house to look for treasure in the future."


    Tianbao girl said something to herself. She felt a little better. She went directly to the door of the central hall and was going to check whether there were restrictions around. The door of the hall opened by herself. A purple light filled the whole immortal day with a tidal aura.


    According to the newly acquired memory, the heaven of eternal life is sealed with the innate eight trigrams of the "Daozu". After the great God of creation came to eternal life, the "Daozu" used this treasure to protect the dead of eternal life. Now when I have the chance to see her, Tianbao girl just feels thirsty and excited.


    As a result, she was about to step in. A copper plate painted with congenital gossip flew out by herself and fell into the arms of Tianbao girl. The instrument spirit immediately flew out and held Tianbao girl''s arm, as if she ran away as soon as she let go... The congenital eight diagrams are the Lingbao of heaven and earth. Before, Tianbao girl could be excited for decades. But now, she has a feeling of being cheated.


    "I''m the heaven and earth Lingbao WOW! What''s your expression! Those who know the truth quickly recognize the Lord me, or I''ll catch you in and brainwash!" the Tianbao girl was in a daze, and the instrument spirit shouted crisply.


    "Don''t... I recognize the Lord." Tianbao girl said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1200

    The innate eight diagrams contain the supreme principle of the operation of heaven and earth. Relying solely on the spiritual power of Lingbao itself is enough to fight against the virtual world and natural disaster. And Tianbao girl is only really the first cultivation of God now. She doesn''t have any consciousness when she hears about these things. But after she recognizes the Lord, she finds that things are not as simple as she thinks.


    "Master, who shall we go to next?"


    "My grandmaster told me to go to Bilian heaven to find the Yin and Yang cylinders first." she was called the master by an instrument spirit whose cultivation was thousands of times higher than her own. Tianbao girl obviously didn''t adapt, and her tone was like being a thief.


    "It''s a big world over there. As soon as the master shows up, there will be a disaster."


    "No! I used to be in xuanjing, but now I really have divine cultivation!"


    "Hum! I say there is. If you don''t want to die, give some benefits first?" the way the spirit talked was the same as Huoer at the beginning.


    The benefits of Tianbao girl are left to Longquan. After all, it''s useless to ask for those artifacts after having the heaven and earth Lingbao. Now as soon as Qi Ling said she wanted benefits, she immediately turned green. But the spirit didn''t ask her for anything. It just turned into a Taoist robe and put it on her.


    Tianbao girl''s favorite dress is nothing more than tights. Putting a Taoist robe on her is how uncomfortable it is, how ugly it is, how ugly it is. However, in the face of the threat of natural disaster and the orders of the "Taoist ancestor", she can only make do with it.


    After the Tianbao crisis was solved, Tianbao girl kept coming to biliangtian. She didn''t want to do this, but was grabbed by her own weapon spirit and threw it directly. Moreover, through the narration of the instrument spirit, she also learned one thing. The "Taoist ancestor" left the congenital eight trigrams in the eternal Heaven to lead her to find other treasures and fly to the upper world... With the protection of the congenital eight trigrams and the guidance of the Ruyi law, the Tianbao girl''s journey to refine the heaven was extremely boring. After the transmission array was split nine times by thunder, It flew directly over a relic, but when Tianbao girl opened her arms and waited for the bottle to rush to recognize the Lord, Qiulian first rushed to her arms.


    It hasn''t been many years since Tianbao gave the Qiushui sword to Ye Feng. But one of the masters and servants experienced rebirth, and the other saw the great changes in the original world. After meeting again, they were like separated generations. They held together and cried for a long time. Tianbao asked about the origin of Qiulian and the cylinder of yin and Yang.


    "The bottle is down there. I can''t say anything else."


    "Ye Feng... He doesn''t want you!"


    "Well, I''m an ownerless thing now. Do you want me?"


    "He..."


    Tianbao wanted to ask Ye Feng why she didn''t want Qiushui sword and sealed Qiulian''s mouth, but Qiulian was embarrassed at the thought of Ye Feng''s current strength and power, so she swallowed it back. However, when she was ready to recognize the Lord Qiushui sword again, she found that she couldn''t feel the soul power of Qiulian at all!


    "My body is still mixed with yuan and gas. If you want me, I will recognize the Lord..."


    No one knows the origin of Qiushui sword better than Tianbao girl. Now she has become the spirit of heaven and earth Lingbao and achieved mixed Yuan gas. Tianbao girl stumbled a few steps and almost fell to the ground! While Qiulian took advantage of her absent-minded Kung Fu to send her soul power to the past, and called out the new body Yin and Yang cylinders, which became a pair of hairpins and occupied the highest and best position on Tianbao girl.


    "Smelly girl, you are happy to ride on my head at last!" Tianbao touched the hairpin on her head and bluffed her face and complained.


    "I''m the confidant of the old master. Of course I have to be on it!"


    Among the seven treasures newly refined by Ye Feng, except Qiu Lian, the other spirits are spirits in the world. Although Qiu Lian hasn''t bullied them, she doesn''t give in to the position of boss, but she can''t say it for the time being, so she made up a lie to fool Tianbao girl. But the master and servant have been together for so long. Can Qiulian really fool Tianbao by telling lies?


    "You smelly girl, just one mouth will deceive people! People''s congenital gossip map helped me through the disaster and changed a dress. You climbed on my head. What''s the advantage for me!"


    "Yin and Yang cylinders have their own rules of swallowing and refining. As long as they are in the Taoist realm, no matter people or treasures, they can absorb them and refine them into yin and Yang for the owner''s encouragement! Hee hee!" Qiulian said solemnly and laughed.


    "Isn''t that the treasure of Daozu? You..."


    "I''m the treasure of Daozu! What''s the matter? Isn''t it? Do you want to catch a xuanjing expert to try?"


    "What''s the matter with Ye Feng? Can you tell me?"


    "No! When you rise to the Tao realm, see my memory!" Qiulian said, drilling back into her body.


    From the true God to the Tao realm, it is not easy to reincarnate and rebuild, not to mention recasting the golden body... Tianbao girl thought and asked the congenital gossip map to take her to the next world.


    "The next world is still a big world, but there are many demons over there. Your cultivation is not enough. You''d better borrow some aura from the boss, upgrade first and use the flying channel."


    Can you upgrade with genuine Qi? It''s also a big world. If you upgrade here, you can use the flight channel to go to another world? Rao is a well-informed girl of Tianbao, but she has no similar experience. When she was trying to find Qiulian to ask what happened, some scattered memory fragments mixed with the mellow savage spirit entered the body of Tianbao girl.


    "Master, if you play with her like this, she won''t become a madman?" Qixia asked with Ye Feng''s smile in mid air.


    "If you don''t tease her, how can you know her mind? Can you be a Taoist? Besides, she likes to pursue stimulation most. If she becomes a Taoist in the future, who dares to stimulate her? So I''m filial to her." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Can that soaring passage really work? The eye of heaven here was played miserably by the master before! Maybe it will retaliate on her."


    "She will help only if she plays with her. Wait and see."


    While talking, Tianbao girl really upgraded! After sponsoring a lot of wild Qi, Qiulian also began to absorb the aura around her to supplement her losses. For a time, the aura, flowers and plants, even soil, sand and stones around the master and servant were sucked in by the two cylinders of yin and Yang. Just in the blink of an eye, a good immortal family land will become a barren land and abandoned land.


    In the meantime, Tianbao girl is entangled by those memory fragments. She doesn''t know what Qiulian does. The barren land around her is getting bigger and bigger in her absence... Some of the memory fragments obtained by Tianbao girl are about Ye Feng, and more are about illusory projection. Tianbao girl doesn''t know who he is or what it has to do with Ye Feng, but she can see clearly that Ye Feng is being used. Among them, what annoys Tianbao girl most is the Taoist ancestors who hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat

 Chapter 1201

    Since Ye Feng is the grandson of the Taoist ancestor, why did he help the old man steal the belief of the Taoist ancestor? Since their beliefs have been given to the great God of creation, why would the Taoist ancestors help them restore their golden body and give themselves so many benefits against the sky?


    Autumn lotus is the spirit of water. Why did it become the spirit of yin and Yang? She said that she was the spirit of the Taoist ancestor. Is there something wrong with my memory? Or did the Taoist ancestor turn her into a sword and give it to me as early as my own body died? Changed my memory again? If so, what is true and what is false in my memory?


    Tianbao girl thinks about these, and her accomplishments keep rising. Qiulian is crazy all the way. The scope of barren land is close to the sky in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Master, if you upgrade again, your body can''t carry it. Why don''t we refine our body first?" Qiulian asked in a seductive tone.


    Memory fragments came with Zhenqi. Tianbao heard Qiulian''s statement and didn''t even think about it, so she gave a sound. But it doesn''t matter if she wants to pursue the truth. Bi liantian''s aura can''t stand it!


    In other words, since Ye Feng blew up Bi Lian Tian, the local heavenly way has consumed countless Qi in order to restore local vitality. If you want to be sucked so hard by Yin and Yang cylinders, you will directly become an abandoned place! So Tianbao girl gave a cry, and the eye of heaven finally couldn''t bear it. She threw the light directly and threw the three masters and servants to Chilian day... Under the crazy absorption of Qiulian all the way, Tianbao girl''s God robbery was as insipid as before. She was a demon family that hunted and killed real gods in Chilian day. She didn''t know what was going on until she died, so she refined it into a wisp of soul power, Into the divine body of Tianbao girl.


    However, with those memory fragments, Tianbao girl didn''t matter. She was taken by two Lingbao and soon came to the temple where Ye Feng first met the golden elixir fairy. She was blocked by a beautiful woman wearing a gray cloth Taoist robe.


    "Why are you so fast! I just started to take apprentices, and you came..." the woman complained like a child, and a pair of big eyes began to find a place on Tianbao girl.


    "... Oh, so you''re also the spirit treasure left by your ancestors?" asked the Tianbao girl Mulan.


    "I''m not! I''m just... Anyway, I have to talk to you."


    The woman said angrily. She seemed to see a good place. She waved to the stone tripod behind her. The stone tripod whizzed and hit the head of Tianbao girl!


    "Is this the temper of Jindan fairy?" Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "I haven''t seen her again. How can I know her temper, but the fire guy is a violent maniac. You must be so with her memory as a soul mark!" Qixia put her mouth to her mouth and rubbed her arm around Ye Feng.


    "The favor must be returned, or I won''t be at ease when I leave."


    When Ye Feng scratched his head, Tiandi Lingbao Flame Mountain had become a small crown shaped hair ornament, pinned behind Tianbao girl''s head.


    "Hey! What do you mean?" the little Qiulian stood on the top of Tianbao girl and pointed to the Taoist robe and instrument spirit.


    "What''s the matter? When I met the golden elixir, he was still a hypocrite! My instrument spirit taught him skills!"


    "Who knows if you''re lying!" Qiulian said with a sly stare.


    "Do you want to ask your boss to go? I''m afraid you don''t dare?" said the golden pill fairy, who also became smaller and flew to sit on the top of Tianbao''s head.


    "Why don''t I become a nine headed insect..." Tianbao girl raised her eyelids and couldn''t cry or laugh on her face.


    "Hey, hey, if the master becomes a nine headed bug, I''m the boss!" the congenital gossip map that becomes a Taoist robe smiled heartlessly.


    "I don''t care! She is my first master. We''ve been together for several centuries. I''ll be the boss!"


    "Hum! Don''t kneel down and beg me when refining elixirs and tools!" the golden elixir fairy glanced at Qiu Lian and went back to her body to refine elixirs. As a result, Tianbao girl''s head smelled with elixirs all the way. I didn''t know she thought she was a human shaped incense burner... After the red practice day, Tianbao girl "found" the earth shrinking ruler in Houde day. The spirit of the instrument was very clever this time, Take the initiative to turn into a pair of shoes and put them on Tianbao girl''s feet. However, as the Yin and Yang cylinders kept sending real Qi and memory fragments, Tianbao girl''s mind went to explore the past.


    In the follow-up memory fragments, there are Ye Feng who governs the Phoenix family and leads the business, and there are also Buddha who governs the Buddhism by using the external evil of golden light. The most surprising thing for Tianbao girl is that the illusory projection gave up all the cultivation to save the Taoist ancestor. However, these memory fragments are incomplete, and the interval between each paragraph is very large. Tianbao girl has been seeing yongletian, and she has not been able to draw a complete clue.


    The magic weapon of yongletian is called yongshengyuan. The body is a futon. The instrument is as long as a little girl of five or six years old. It looks chubby and very cute. Seeing that all the big men have got a good position on the master, they want to change something. As a result, Qiu Lian slapped them to the ground.


    "Bastard! Futon is for sitting! If you hang behind your master, you think it''s an old hen hatching eggs!"


    Tianbao girl has never been so eager for cultivation, even when she first became a martial arts disciple, but she forgot one thing, a very, very important thing before thinking about it. So at the moment when she blushed, a slight green cyclone appeared in the sky. Tianbao girl just noticed its existence. A mountain like aura mixed with a comfortable feeling hit her head.


    Tianbao girl has the law of wishful thinking. As long as she doesn''t exceed the wish of the Taoist realm, she will achieve everything at once. But she has achieved the mysterious realm. The aura of houdetian is gone! The local eye of heaven originally wanted to give her face and let her take some to leave. Now it''s impossible to show up!


    "Hey! Who''s this smelly child? Take a pile of heaven and earth Lingbao and run to me for robbery! What''s the matter with my aunt who doesn''t dare to split you!"


    "No! I didn''t mean it!" cried Tianbao girl subconsciously, peeping at the eye of heaven above her head.


    "If you say no, don''t! Give me my aura first! Otherwise no one can save you!" the eye of heaven shouted with a tiger face, but there was no bottom in his heart.


    "Qiulian, quickly return the aura to this sister. Let''s go to other worlds and suck it back later..."


    "What do you say! Go to other worlds and suck it back! What do you think we are the eyes of heaven! I tell you! All the eyes of heaven are one family! Take out the crystal stone from you quickly, or I''ll tell my sisters to ensure that you will be accompanied by heaven wherever you go!"


    "Who of you has crystal stones? Lend me some first. I''ll go out to find treasure and return it to you later!"

 Chapter 1202

    The spirits are all born in the inner world, and their skills are not bad, except for the crystal stone. But just as they stared, yongshengyuan, who had just been slapped, walked to Tianbao girl and said a good way.


    "Master, I can make crystal stones. Bring them to me and I''ll pay your debts..."


    A big Futon. Where are you wearing it? It''s called pregnant October on the belly and old turtle on the back... "You can really make crystal stone!" Tianbao girl shouted with staring eyes, without any consciousness of being a mysterious realm.


    "Immortal crystal stone, chrysolite, even Hongmeng Amethyst, as long as there is aura, what do you want to make..." yongshengyuan said half, and was slapped aside by Tianbao girl.


    "Master, you can try that rule," said Qiu Lian.


    "No! If anything happens again, we''ll really have a natural disaster!"


    "It''s just a big world. What are you afraid of her for? If you have the ability to let her chop, I''ll absorb all her accomplishments!"


    Qiulian is encouraging Tianbao girl to use force. There is a small sound in the sky. The eye of heaven seemed to be aware of something and changed its position out of thin air. Tianbao girl is a cautious person. She seldom uses her soul power to explore her surroundings. In addition, the upgrade speed is too fast to control her soul power at all. After she sees what is in the sky, countless huge yellow crystals have been smashed down. Since she saw the arrival of "Daozu", Tianbao girl seems to live in a dream these two days, It''s no wonder that Huang Jing was buried in it. He made another loss to the local heaven, so he ordered the instrument spirits to take her to the next world.


    After the emerald cloud sky was projected by illusory projection, Daozu directly refined it into his own back garden, and the golden light sky was refined into a bright lamp and hung in front of the dourate palace. So after escaping from yongletian, Tianbao girl finally returned to the original world after leaving for countless years.


    However, at the moment when she opened her eyes, the memories sealed by Daozu flashed in front of her like a movie. Although I had heard about it from the "Daozu" before, it could not be compared with my own experience. Tianbao girl was in a cold sweat at that time.


    "There are enough accomplishments in Cuiyun sky to promote you to the Taoist realm. The treasure Xiaoyao branch in it can help you absorb the power of faith. There is a huge sword sealed in the golden sky. If you don''t take him, you can''t enter your porch under the ancestral realm. If you take him, the world will be in chaos."


    Tianbao girl heard Daozu speak, but she couldn''t see the figure. She was wondering what was going on. Ye Feng appeared in front of her with a smile.


    "You... You smelly boy! If you have the ability, you dare to be rude to the master!" said Tianbao girl. She subconsciously looked at her side. The tool spirits who had just been pointing their hands and feet disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I come to pick up the master for the first time?"


    "... did the Taoist priest tell you or did you invite him?" Tianbao tried to see it several times, but she couldn''t see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments.


    "Daozu is looking for you!"


    "Don''t pretend to me! I heard what you did here! Don''t try to fool me!"


    "Ah! Did he help you create your Divine body and cultivation skills?"


    "Nonsense! Who in the world has such skills except the Father God Buddha and his old man!"


    "Tell the master, I have." Tianbao shouted, and the voice of the golden pill fairy came from the back of her head.


    "Hehe, that''s great. I''m worried about Taoist Zu. It turned out that he had planned for a long time!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "What are you worried about? Make it clear, don''t try to fool me!"


    "Didn''t you see him and ask me why? Besides, the eye of heaven told me that I came to pick you up. Shiye didn''t mention this before he left!"


    "What did he do for the old man?"


    "The external evil has been eliminated. He must be wandering too empty! I think he wants you to take over the Taoism?"


    "What! Take over the gate!" the image of Tianbao girl was destroyed.


    "Didn''t he mention Xiaoyao branch, Tianguang sword to you?"


    "Xiaoyao Branch... Seems to have mentioned it..." Tianbao girl felt guilty.


    "Why are you modest? With that baby in hand, you have the power of his old man''s faith. Even if others scramble to be the Taoist ancestor, they will make wedding clothes for you." Ye Feng said with white eyes.


    Tianbao wants to say that I give away the free and unfettered branch, but the voice of the Taoist ancestor is still in my ears. If she just gives up the position of the Taoist ancestor to others... "There are countless experts in the Taoist school, how can I be the leader? As his lineage, you should take responsibility at this time!"


    "But my master is in his prime, and he is a heroic reincarnation of the Taoist sect. You have heard about me. If I become the sect leader and don''t say that others won''t obey me, will it be enough for me to drink a pot just by deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors? As for the master you said, I can tell you plainly that except those who are still wandering in the void, the rest will be reincarnated and rebuilt." Ye Feng said, She raised her chin to Tianbao girl.


    "You mean they all..."


    "So I''ve put the floating island under martial law since his old man''s wandering is too empty. At present, the streets are full of flying people waiting to get started. You''re coming by yourself, or I''m going to find you back."


    The Taoist sect is no more respectful of martial arts than the military sect. Here, there is also a doctrine of integrity. No matter how capable Ye Feng is, he is always his apprentice. If people know his existence, he should never stop. And the carefree Branch... "Don''t scare me! If he wants me to take over, why don''t he say it and why don''t he tell the world!"


    "People are gone. Can it be useful?" Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Before the Buddha left, he said that his disciples would take over when they upgraded their ancestral territory. As a result, after he left, the disciples were suppressed by the Arhats under the door for thousands of centuries and were too busy to even close the door. At last, one of them got ahead. They colluded with the soldiers and trapped the floating island. If I hadn''t used external evil as an excuse to contact the heavenly way to help them, would I have it now Buddhism is hard to say, isn''t it? "


    It is common for the sect to compete for power and power. It is impossible for Ye Feng to lie about Buddhism. To put it this way, Daozu gave me such a rebellious treasure and means, and hurriedly asked me to upgrade. I really want me to take over!


    Thinking, Tianbao asked Qiulian again. This time, she finally got the accurate answer - recognizing the Lord Xiaoyao branch, and then told her all about it.


    After recognizing the master of Xiaoyao branch, Tianbao girl is the heir to the Taoist ancestor. At this point, Qiulian''s trick and the true meaning of "Daozu" are already obvious. Moreover, through what Ye Feng said before and the qichongtian he saw, it seems that it''s not easy to be the leade

 Chapter 1203

    "How much do you know about the relationship between the old man and the father?" Tianbao hesitated for a while before sending a message to Ye Feng.


    "Shiye is possessed by external evils. He can get out of trouble only by the Father God sacrificing his life to save him. Now, the Father God depends on Buddhism to provide faith, and the four holy beasts will join major sects. Then with your baby... Tut tut! As long as you don''t take off the lightsaber that day, you can ensure peace in the world."


    "What''s the matter with the sword? I haven''t heard of it. What kind of lightsaber does he have?"


    "The heavenly lightsaber was refined by the external evil of master Fu ti. That guy''s name is the Buddha of heaven. He was also a great creator God. He destroyed dozens of worlds like us. It''s very powerful! But in other words, if he hadn''t appeared, the master and Father God wouldn''t be able to get back together again. If they continued to fight, you might not be able to rebuild the golden body."


    "It''s the creator God of other worlds!... the Father God, are they really reconciled?"


    "A little fuss is inevitable, but it''s estimated that it won''t happen again. After all, except you, there are no experts in Shiyuan world. Even if the Father God wants to come, he can''t find a few mysterious places to lose face everywhere?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What if he comes to me again?" Tianbao asked with some guilt.


    "Recognize the Lord''s carefree branch! With the baby beside us, let alone the Father God, isn''t that a powerful guy like the Buddha of the heavens defeated by our Taoism in the end?"


    "Hum! You lied about the source of your master''s faith at the beginning. I can''t trust you! When I recognize the master, find the memory left by my ancestor, and then settle accounts with you!"


    Ye Feng didn''t lie. Naturally, he''s not afraid of others. Happily, he sent Tianbao girl to dourate palace and recognized the master of Xiaoyao branch. This time, with the testimony of Qiling, Ye Feng finally cleared the suspicion.


    Next, using the aura of cuiyuntian and the Ruyi Dharma bestowed by the "Taoist ancestor", Tianbao girl easily restored her cultivation in previous lives. However, when Ye Feng was ready to help her succeed the leader, there was a small problem.


    Most of the Taoist experts are reincarnating and rebuilding. The heads of several major sects under the sect were promoted later. These people all know the deeds of Tianbao Zhenjun, but no one knows her. Some of the soldiers and Buddhists recognize her, but Ye Feng and the queen mother of Guanyin are very close. In order to avoid suspicion, they can''t go to them for help.


    "When I died, people called me girl, but now I''m an old antique that no one knows..." Tianbao said to herself with a bitter face, holding the fluff on the futon.


    "Master, do you recognize Feng Ji?" Ye Feng asked after thinking for a while.


    "Of course I do. I used to steal from my grandfather''s back garden... Cough, enjoy the flowers."


    "Hey, hey, it''s a wonder that Shifu stole honey! It''s hard to do if Fengji comes to settle accounts with you when she takes over!"


    "Isn''t Feng Ji already independent? You still help her lead and do business with Nanhai." Tianbao girl bowed her head and continued to pull fluff.


    "Then you will know. The most important thing now is how to gather people and make this matter clear."


    If ye Feng sent a message to the other two sects, he could summon all the sects under them. However, Ye Feng never had much contact with the Taoist sect. He hardly knew anyone except the small sects in Lianzhou. After he supported Tianbao girl, he had to travel to Taixu, so he couldn''t rough these sects. It seems that it''s not easy to do this.


    The next day, Tianbao girl was left in Cuiyun day for stable cultivation, and Ye Feng returned to Fengzhou.


    After the event of leveling the devil in the lower world, the expatriate bee tribe brought back a lot of pills, money and food, which made bee state rich again overnight on the basis of rich oil flow. Even the most common little bees wear fairy armor and have several rings on their hands. As for those queen bees, there are no less than ten artifact in addition to one Taoist instrument in their hands. In terms of quantity, even Tianbao girl has to say that she is a little witch and sees a big witch when compared with them.


    "Where can I get rich?" when Feng Ji saw Ye Feng, she immediately grabbed Qixia''s position.


    "Take you back to your ancestors." when Ye Feng spoke, he patted Feng Ji''s tender hand.


    "Ah! I still have ancestors?" Feng Ji called her face closer.


    "Remember Tianbao girl?"


    "Of course! The dead child always steals my honey. Daozu pretends not to know, but protects her behind her back. Otherwise, she must be bitten by the children!"


    "That''s just right. She''s going to succeed the Taoist leader now. Let''s ask her for an account."


    "True or false?" cried bee Ji, leaving Ye Feng behind.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? She stole my honey, not me..."


    Feng Ji''s mind is still attached. When she hears about Daozu and the leader, she will be guilty. Ye Feng doesn''t say anything. She takes her, 3000 queen bees and 180000 God level worker bees to the periphery of the floating island.


    When the floating island was under martial law, Ye Feng came to the door with so much combat power. The matter immediately reported to Li Jing and the leaders of major factions. The former immediately blocked Ye Feng with the sword repair of cangjian Prefecture.


    "Ye jianzun, I''ve heard so much!" Li Jing leaned slightly, holding the tower in one hand and stroking her beard in the other.


    "Nezha has seen ye jianzun. What can I do for you?" Nezha is different from the image in the legend. The former is a little boy with a belly pocket. In front of Ye Feng, this is a young man with a bright helmet, and the wind and fire wheel didn''t show up.


    "Ask for an account." Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    "Eh? Charge? I don''t know who owes you something?" Li Jing''s voice was empty as soon as she heard the words "charge". For nothing else, Ye Feng''s means are too cruel, the backstage is too hard, his cultivation is too much higher than him, and it is said that he is still the reincarnation of Taoist ancestors and disciples. If he comes to ask for accounts, I''m afraid it''s just to ask for the throne of Taoist ancestors?


    "Your Majesty, show him the keepsake." Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    "What do you want for the keepsake?" Feng Ji was guilty and trembled a little when she spoke, but she didn''t dare to be idle in her hand. She took out the emerald bamboo card given by the Taoist ancestor in the past and her own jade token.


    "Just show him the bamboo. The jade medal is too high. They are scared to see it. Don''t go back." Ye Feng continued to shake his head. He didn''t even look at Li Jing and his son.


    There are three kinds of waist tags in the Taoist school: bamboo, gold and jade. They take the meanings of life, killing and Taoist school. Among them, the grade of bamboo medals is the lowest. They are generally worn by servants such as cooks and grooms, while the gold medals are worn by trusted men. Only relatives or brothers of life and death can get the jade medals.


    Ye Feng now said that he would only give a bamboo sign, and said that the jade sign was afraid to scare them. He made it clear that he looked down on Li Jing''s father and son and called them grooms! Nezha had never suffered a loss since he was born. How could he suffer this tone! He stamped his foot in the air, and the wind fire wheel immediately appeared. When she was about to take out the fire pointed gun again, Fengji had thrown the bamboo sign

 Chapter 1204

    Feng Ji is the jade bee of the Taoist family. She can only be regarded as a servant in terms of identity. So her brand is made of bamboo. Although the other jade pendant is said to be hers, it is actually given by the Taoist ancestor to the insect ancestor.


    Li Jing was promoted by Daozu himself. What he held was the gold medal of Daozu''s family. He knew very well about Daozu''s family affairs, felt the breath on the bamboo card, immediately recognized that it was made by Daozu himself, opened his mind, took a closer look, and quickly pulled his son behind him.


    "Ye jianzun, this is... Is Fengji the jade queen bee who used to nest in the ancestral garden?" Li Jing asked cautiously with a bamboo card in her hand.


    "So what! A mere bee dared to be arrogant with me!" Nezha came out again and stared at Ye Feng.


    "When adults talk, children don''t interrupt and eat sugar."


    Ye Feng said like sending a cat and dog, and threw a bottle of spirit honey to Nezha. Driven by Ruyi''s law, Nezha seemed to be evil. Unexpectedly, he really lost the fire pointed gun and squatted aside and dipped his fingers in the honey to eat!


    "Do you want to eat?" Ye Feng asked with a sneer.


    It doesn''t matter to eat honey. The key depends on how to eat it and where to eat it. If you want Nezha to eat honey like that, you don''t have to ask for it. You can break your cultivation and go to the lower world to reincarnate and repair it.


    "Me? No, no! I don''t want to eat!" Li Jing quickly waved her hand and shook her head.


    "Do you... Have something to eat?" Ye Feng raised his eyelids slightly and said to a group of sword repairs. As a result, like Li Jing, none of them wanted to eat.


    "You don''t like to eat. I can''t help it, but there is an expert in your sect who didn''t eat less at the beginning. Even if she couldn''t find her before, it''s OK. Now it''s said that she has got the ability and has returned to the floating island. Your majesty Fengji is ready to calculate this account."


    Most of the masters of Taoism have been descended by the God of the father and have been reborn in the lower world. This is no secret to Li Jing and his son. It is precisely because of this relationship that he can get today''s power. But the floating island has been under martial law recently. What expert can come to the floating island unconsciously and be found by Ye Feng, but he doesn''t know it?


    "I see. We misunderstood. I don''t know who ye jianzun said. Do you need us to pass it on?"


    "Does she need to pass it back to her home?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    How many years have bee Ji been independent and returned home? Besides, she is now the pillar of Buddhism. Half of the credit for Guanyin Buddha''s today must be her!


    "Well... Fengji has been away for a long time, and some things have involved Buddhism. This matter... You see, it''s not very good?" Li Jing stammered.


    "Then eat honey first. It''s not only that I bribe the sect official, but also that he can eat it himself. It''s not easy for your father and son to meet in the future."


    Ye Feng said and threw Li Jing a bottle of honey. Li Jing almost threw away the pagoda!


    "The king wants to find Tianbao girl! The dead child, supported by his master, often steals my honey, which makes us greedy to get up in the dark and collect honey early. The child can''t live for a hundred years! You let her pay off the debt, or... Otherwise I will, Ye Feng, you say, otherwise how can I deal with her?"


    When Fengji said Tianbao girl, several old sword repairmen were surprised at that time. The rest of the young sword repairmen who had heard of her heroic deeds were tongue tied and their eyes turned disorderly.


    "Taoist ancestor raised jade bees just to eat honey. If you had coaxed him to be happy, you might have been an official. Now... You might as well ask her to repay your wish."


    "Master Tianbao Zhenjun has been scared. Did you hear wrong?" Li Jing pinched the honey, peeped at Ye Feng and whispered to Feng Ji.


    "Don''t be so careless! You must know whether she''s dead or not! Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as Feng Ji said this, Li Jing was immediately pushed to the forefront of the storm and stared at by the young swordsmen under her. The worker bees on the opposite side looked at their faces. When they saw the bee girl blowing the whistle, they immediately took out their weapons and looked like they were going to do it.


    Ye Feng looked at the people on both sides and hooked his fingers at Li Jing. The latter hurried forward and listened attentively.


    "Although Tianbao girl is not a superior Taoist gentleman, she is regarded as a descendant of his own. Now we are not flattered by her own family."


    Ye Feng told himself that we are not going to continue to get involved. In that case, just a bee girl and a group of bees can''t cause any trouble. Li Jing thought of this, put her hands behind her, waved to her men, motioned them to retreat quickly, punched Ye Feng himself, and took her children home to eat honey.


    Three words scared the gatekeeper away. The bee girl immediately became good tempered. With a group of queen bees and worker bees, she swaggered onto the floating island and flew to dourate palace. Ye Feng neither explained anything to Feng Ji nor showed up. He followed her for more than half a month and finally came to the first small town on the border of the floating island.


    The bees'' cultivation is not high, and they can''t make a valley. After flying for half a month, they consume more than half of their food. It''s inevitable that they starve on the way. Fengji took 183000 men into the city and swept away the delicious food in teahouses, restaurants and snack shops before they set off again. In the middle, the news that she came to settle accounts with Tianbao girl was all known by the bees sent out to buy food


    "At their speed, it''s not ten years before they want to fly to dourate palace..." Qixia complained.


    "It won''t take that long. Later, someone with thin skin will send them directly."


    "Master, you don''t have any magic powers. Can you predict the future?"


    "I can really predict the future. Who will create the world?"


    "Ah! It seems right! If they knew they would be refined into prayer beads by the Lord of heaven, they would certainly learn from him, suck away the spirit of heaven and earth, and go out to be robbers! They can''t be caught by him again."


    "You know what''s in your heart, but you don''t want to think about it yourself. When I''m gone one day, I''ll see how you''re still lazy."


    Ye Feng is chatting and strolling here slowly. The news that Fengji came to find Tianbao girl has spread to the senior levels of all sects of Taoism through those sword repairs.


    Tianbao Zhenjun is a great hero of Tianzi brand in the rumors of daomen. Although some people know the inside story, they also understand why it spread like this. Therefore, not only can we not tell the truth, but we also have to live in face. Otherwise, if someone with ulterior motives says it, it will be deviant.


    So on the day after Feng Ji showed up at the border, he went to find Li Jing and his son and asked about the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 1205

    After Li Jing was scared away, he always took care of Nezha at home. When the people went to find him, the couple were sitting on the chair with a kind face watching the children, while Nezha leaned against the corner and ate with his fingers dipped in honey.


    In other words, Li Jing fell out with Nezha for various reasons. He was not only skinned but also killed by Nezha, but also chased all the way to the West. It was only because the Buddha gave him the pagoda and asked Nezha to recognize it as his father that Li Jing resolved this gratitude and resentment.


    Now Nezha became like an urchin after he got Ye Feng''s spell. Although the couple were distressed, seeing the child like this also ended their wish to take care of him in the past years, so the father and son went home for half a month. Instead of looking for someone to drive away evil spirits and cure Nezha, the couple bought him a lot of candy and snacks as if they were coaxing children.


    As for how long this spell will last, Li Jing doesn''t worry. After all, Ye Feng, who performs the spell, is the grandson of the Taoist ancestor, and their father and son are the ministers of the Taoist ancestor''s family. No matter how much trouble the family makes, it will still be the same family.


    On the other side, Nezha''s sugar eating was concealed by the sword practitioners. After all, we worked together. Even if there was no friendship between us, no one wanted to lose face with him. And at the beginning, no one expected Ye Feng to be so cruel and let Nezha eat half a month''s honey, so the leaders collectively lost their chin when they saw this situation. To find out Ye Feng''s flaws and exclude his mind of returning to the Taoist door, he also lost half.


    "The dog has no shape, which makes you laugh." Li Jing is dressed in civilian clothes today and looks like a semi old scholar. His face was reddish when he spoke, and he didn''t have the momentum to be the chief soldier of daomen.


    "Is this... Made by Ye Feng?"


    The Tianyang immortal who spoke and another Deyin Zhenjun who was full of gloom were once waiters of the Daozu family. Later, when they got the Tao, the Daozu let them two separate, set up their own doors on the floating island, refined pills and taught disciples. Although there is only an empty realm for cultivation, my brothers are close to Taoist ancestors. All major sects have to give them three thin faces. Of course, it''s even more impolite to talk to Li Jing.


    "Ye jianzun said to the dog at that time. Adults said that children should not interrupt and go to the side to eat sugar... That''s the result." Li Jing said with a bitter smile.


    "Hiss! Is it the true magic of the ancestor!"


    "Oh! The third prince is at the beginning of xuanjing. He can win. It must be the true word skill of Dacheng!"


    "It''s rumored that he was born, but now he can use magic words. It seems that these things still need to be verified!"


    "Over the years, he didn''t offend the river with our well water, and I didn''t hear how he practiced seclusion. I didn''t expect to practice to this extent in the twinkling of an eye!"


    The people talked about it one after another, and none of them cared about Nezha. Mrs. Li''s face began to darken. Seeing that his wife''s face was ugly, Li Jing asked the servant girl to send her and Nezha back to the room. Then she offered fragrant tea and asked a group of experts to sit down and chat.


    Ye Feng''s background and wealth, no one dares to stop him wherever he wants to go. So they came here for the purpose of Tianbao girl. They said a few gossip, beat Li Jing, and got to the point.


    "I just heard ye jianzun and Fengji mention it. Specifically, if Tianbao Zhenjun returns or they find an excuse to board the floating island, I can''t do anything." Li Jing said, touched the honey Ye Feng gave him and gently put it on the table. "At that time, ye jianzun said, do you all want to eat? As a result, the sword practitioners were scared away, and I still took my dog. There was no way to stop them, so I had to let them in."


    It doesn''t matter to eat honey, but if you turn the sword repair in cangjian state into Nezha, daomen''s face will be lost. So after Li Jing said this, the experts who just wanted to ridicule him were speechless.


    "Well, let''s go to meet the supreme Taoist ancestor. If Tianbao Zhenjun really comes back, he will certainly leave the pass." the leader of liantian sect said in a deep voice.


    "If you leave the pass, I''m afraid the supreme Taoist priest will follow you? As for the girl..."


    "Hum! Our brothers are the descendants of our ancestors! If he really wants to wander, he won''t find a sneaky girl as his successor!" immortal Tianyang shouted bluntly.


    "Hehe, in terms of cultivation experience, they are indeed the direct descendants of the supreme Taoist ancestor. But that Tianbao Zhenjun is also orthodox, and her name is much louder than the two!" the leader of the Chongyang Palace said with drooping eyelids.


    "Fart fame! It''s not the rumor made by his father in order to keep their reputation! Outsiders may not know why they died. Don''t you know?"


    Everyone here knows everything, and that''s why they can climb to today''s position. Otherwise, those real experts are not reincarnated. They are just mountain opening disciples and big senior brothers.


    The reason why they care so much about Tianbao girl is not that they covet the position of Taoist ancestor. After all, the successor leader has to talk about his life background. To put it mildly, even if the descendants of Taoist ancestors are dead, Li Jing and Feng Ji can take over as family ministers, but they can''t turn them.


    So what they are worried about now is whether their ancestors have returned. If they do come back, they have to think about their situation. Otherwise, it really annoys others. The eighteen Arhats are a living example!


    At the same time, Feng Ji walked to a fairy mountain full of aura. She has a child''s temper and doesn''t do anything for a long time. In addition, she has been on her way for a while. She simply ordered the children to camp here. It is said that she would have to repair it for a few days.


    The bees didn''t have their own opinion. What the bee girl wanted to do, they just followed blindly. 180000 bees gathered together and built a big beehive overnight. They arranged for the bee girl and the queen to live, and then collected honey and hunted on the fairy mountain, as if they were busy at home.


    Every inch of land and gold on daomen floating island has a master! Feng Ji, a large group of people, would not bother her for such a small matter if she had some food and drink when passing by from now on, but if she settled down here, could she still watch! So at noon the day after the hive was built, tens of thousands of disciples of liantian sect, led by the elders in the door, came to the door.


    Lian Tianzong came from a large number of people and was discovered by hunting predatory bees a long way away. If a normal person encounters this kind of thing, he must try to negotiate first and then inform the bee girl. But the bee clan is not human, and the predatory bee clan doesn''t use the human concept of making a big deal small. When he sees "prey" entering his own territory, he directly blows a whistle and calls people. There are more than 100000 kinds of bee clans, The disciples of liantian sect were surrounded in the twinkling of an eye!


    Surrounded by the bee clan, the elders of liantianzong were not afraid, but more reasonable and strong. But when they were ready to find the bee Ji, argue with her and knock her for some benefits, the bee clan''s poison pill hit her first! The disciples on guard outside didn''t expect that the bee clan dared to do it on their own territory. Just after a wave of poison smoke, more than 10000 people were highly poisoned and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground!


    When the elders came back and ordered people to take royal jelly to detoxify the disciples, all kinds of artifacts in the hands of the bee family opened fire again. Rao Shilian Tianzong, most of whom are cosmic gods, was caught off guard and turned upside down!

 Chapter 1206

    The fighting power of the bee clan is not high. If the bee girl doesn''t show up and several elders join hands again, they can almost kill these bees. But the so-called dog beating depends on the owner. Although the bee clan is weak, their relationship with the three sects is not weak. In particular, the friendship between the bee clan and Ye Feng is even better, like a family.


    Lian Tianzong came here just to frighten Feng Ji and ask her to compensate honey fairy grass for invading the territory. Now the wrong people have become a scuffle, and their disciples have been beaten upside down. Several elders can''t stand the face. After transmitting the voice to each other, they fly to the front of the battle, ready to control these bee families first, and then go to find the bee Ji to ask for punishment.


    But after they really went to battle, they found that the bee clan was not as vulnerable as they thought, but was powerful against heaven!


    "It''s really mud that can''t support the wall. More than 100000 divine bees can use the battle array to contain people''s seven mysterious realms. The master''s hard work over the years is in vain!" Huoer sat on his body and kicked his bare feet and said.


    "Fengji is the xuanjing! And liantianzong, the second largest sect of Taoism, only has more than a dozen xuanjing elders? You should be like you. If you follow the right master, will you even rise three levels in the blink of an eye?" Qixia, carrying Ye Feng, whispered to rob the white way.


    "I''ve been promoted to three levels. What''s the matter? The master is still a martial arts disciple. I''ll follow him. Don''t I dislike him! This is my fate. It''s not your envy..."


    "Oh, don''t envy me! That''s really overbearing? Master! Look at Huoer. She bullies me again."


    Ye Feng''s thoughts are all in the war situation. The two instrument spirits are jealous of each other. They just want to add chaos to their ears. But when Qixia finished complaining, he really thought of an idea and threw the fire sword in front of the array.


    After the fire sword was refined again, it appeared in front of outsiders for the first time, but the bee family felt far more than ordinary people. Feeling the smell of fire on the sword, they immediately closed the battle array and gathered together to watch the fun.


    The elder liantianzong opposite is squatting in another family of millions. He knows Ye Feng and the fire sword, but no one knows them. When he sees a powerful sword flying over, his first thought is to see who the sword maker is, and then take it as his own. Even if they saw that the bee clan had closed the battle array, they didn''t have much consciousness. They ordered their disciples to hold their feet and treat the wounded. After treating the wounded, several people looked at each other and surrounded the fire sword.


    "100 million yellow crystals per person." Huoer said with a fork after catching up with the body.


    "What? 100 million yellow crystals? We just want to see bee Ji and ask her why she occupied my fairy mountain. She didn''t say to compensate?" the elder said vaguely.


    "It''s your good fortune for my aunt to show up and ask for money! You old fool, get out and talk to someone who knows something." Huoer shouted impatiently.


    "Bold! What do you think you are! How dare you speak unkindly to our elder! You are sensible..."


    "If you let my master out, forget it. You don''t have to bother him with your skills. I''ll do it myself. Now for the sake of your sect master, I''ll finally remind you that if you pay 100 million for one person, go away, or you''ll be impolite." Huoer reiterated impatiently.


    For the sake of the sect leader, you have to pay 100 million for one person''s life. That sect leader is too worthless! When Huoer finished, the two angry elders couldn''t hold their anger any longer. They threw out their magic weapons, floating dust and divine tripod, and threw them at Huoer.


    What the two elders threw out were the best Taoist weapons. As soon as the divine tripod rose in the wind to show the Dharma phase, half of the sky was blocked. The huge tripod mouth burst out a towering flame and sprayed it at the fire sword. The floating dust turned into tens of thousands of silk threads like steel guns and shot at the fire. The fire son sat on the body, a pair of jade hands fiddled with their fingernails, and let those flames and steel wires hit him.


    The artifact duel is to spell the true Qi. With the artifact of the master, we are basically not afraid of the Tao without the master. Now Ye Feng didn''t show up and Huoer didn''t resist. The two elders thought they had the victory. But when they were ready to take the magic weapon and grab the fire sword to find out, they found that their contact with the spirit of Daoqi was interrupted! Looking up carefully, the two spirits of our family have become two small groups of aura, floating next to the fire sword!


    "Hee hee, how can you sell three or five hundred million yuan for two top-grade Taoist weapons? Plus the compensation for my aunt''s violence, let''s forget 500 million yellow crystals per person, otherwise my aunt will go down and settle accounts with your sect leader."


    The fire son said, his black light flashed, and disappeared with two weapon spirits. After a large amount of aura burst out, the two Taoist instruments that lost their spirituality directly changed back to the prototype and fell into the dust. As for the two elders who started, they were frightened, angry and scared. They couldn''t see what color it was on their faces! The bees on the opposite side all know that the fire is powerful, but they don''t know the power of the two Taoist devices. They are not surprised to see these. They still look at the opposite side coldly. At this time, they don''t know who said a word above the bee colony.


    "After all the fighting, what are you doing? Continue to go back and find their sect leader to redeem people and tools together."


    The most fearless thing for bees is to fight. Before, they stopped just because Huoer appeared. Now someone urged them to continue. Those killing predatory bees rushed up with long guns. When the bee eaters saw their companions go up, they also formed a battle array again and launched Qi attacks at liantianzong''s camp.


    For a time, the ping-pong sound of the blade of the war and the buzzing sound of the bee family flying twisted together, covering a large area of Xianshan. In addition to the roar of the battle array attack, even the people opposite could not hear clearly. Some disciples of liantianzong, who had a little bad temper, fought with the carnivorous bee clan, and they were upset and their eyes were red.


    Several liantianzong elders saw this situation and knew that they couldn''t do well today. They were thinking of retreating first and then settling accounts with Fengji later. Fengji appeared on their retreat with those queen bees!


    "Oh, my God! You dare to bully my children after I just woke up! Who gives you the courage! Children, listen! Beat me hard! Kill me!"


    The queen bee ordered to kill her. The queen bees started immediately, but unlike the previous soldiers, all the queen bees have to do now is command the battle array and add fire support, but the queen bee just beat out the Taoist weapon, and the Lian Tianzong disciple opposite surrendered


    Liantian sect is the second largest weapon refining sect. Although its combat power is not too high, its understanding of divine and Taoist weapons is no worse than anyone. Faced with more than 100000 bees covered with treasures and taking drugs, their combat power has been stretched. Now there are 3000 cosmic God level queen bees, each with Taoist weapons, and don''t surrender? Die!

 Chapter 1207

    "We are disciples of Lian Tianzong. We just came here to patrol the mountain. Her Majesty Fengji first occupied our industry and indiscriminately fought against us to seize the treasures of the two younger martial brothers. We can''t forget that!" the elder surrendered without losing momentum. His waist was straight while talking, and he had no consciousness of being a prisoner.


    "I invade your territory? Who are you?" Feng Ji asked carelessly, looking at Ye Feng beside her.


    "I''m the great elder of TIANLIAN sect!" when the great elder saw that Feng Ji didn''t even look at him, he got angry and came up.


    "Except you, no one can see me or hear me. Continue to follow what I taught you, or we will lose money instead of them." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Lian Tianzong... What''s the matter! I''m the queen bee of the Daozu family! This floating island is the fief of the Daozu family! You don''t care where I settle down and collect honey!" Feng Ji immediately cheered up when she heard that she had lost money.


    Daomen floating island is indeed the fief of the Supreme Lord. It is also called lihentian in the mortal world. As soon as Fengji said this, the elder immediately lost his temper.


    "You say so! You''ve been a bully in Fengzhou for so many years. Why don''t we know you''re the ancestor''s Bee!" the three elders who were robbed of the spirit pulled their necks and shouted.


    "I have a keepsake." seeing the great elder''s dumbness, bee Ji also understood that she was right, and the smile on her face hated people more and more.


    "There''s really a keepsake. Take it first. If you''re really the servant of the ancestral family, forget it." the three elders rolled their eyes and shouted.


    "Li Jing, the door keeper, took a look. What are you? You also want to see the king''s waist token! Find your door master! The king wants to talk to him!"


    "You! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "The king bullied you. What''s the matter? If you don''t accept it, go to the leading palace and sue me! See what the master says?" Feng Ji said with a look of lack of beating, raised her jade hand and waved it hard. "Come on! Catch all these smelly boys! If their sect leader doesn''t come to redeem people, they will all take them back to the dourate palace and give them to the master!"


    The Taoist patriarch was very strict with his disciples. Although his disciples and descendants were more domineering, no matter who did anything, they would not bring things to the dourate palace. But then again, if you really go to the dourate palace, even if Taoist Zu doesn''t say anything to her face, or even scolds Fengji, what will happen after that? I''m afraid there''s no need for Taoist ancestors to speak. Some people show Lian Tianzong face and put small shoes on their feet!


    "You... The elder master has a good insight! You are the villain who complains first! You can''t scare me!"


    "Hum! I was ordered to guard Fengzhou, and now I''m ordered to return. As a result, when I came to my door, I saw someone taking the Lord''s family''s fief as his own... I don''t know how the master lived. Was he deceived by others? Or did he deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors? In that case, I might as well go to my Fengzhou for a retreat. At least I don''t have to watch you get angry!" Bee Ji said to herself with her mouth tilted.


    Lian Tianzong''s territory was occupied and his disciples were beaten. Now he has put on a big hat of deceiving the upper and lower levels. If he invited the Taoist ancestor to Fengzhou again, it would be a real crime to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor. So at that moment, the elder kicked the elder in the three elder''s leg nest, and kicked him on his knees at that time.


    The three elders also wanted to stand up and continue to fight. As a result, his senior brothers and junior brothers knelt down later


    "Elder martial brother! What are you doing? Even if she is really the queen bee of the ancestral family, I will die. It''s not worth it!" the three elders shouted to the elder.


    "That guy Li Jing doesn''t enter the oil and salt. It''s hard to deal with. He can let these bees in. There must be nothing wrong with her identity... I''m confused! I thought the patriarch was not at home. I can keep my family property and make some small achievements with you... Now, stop talking and admit my life."


    The elders accepted the order, but the disciples could not deny it. They were rushed together by the bees, symbolically tied their hands and took them to the periphery of the hive for strict care. The elder who wanted to make some small contributions went home crying for help.


    "Ye Feng definitely ordered this!" the leader of liantian sect shouted after receiving the reward.


    The elder has brought untold disaster to the sect. He doesn''t dare to say anything to the martial arts leader. When the patriarch learned about Tianbao girl, he also understood that the bee clan''s rebellion was not aimed at the elder or his own clan, but Ye Feng wanted to force Tianbao girl or Taoist ancestor to appear.


    So after complaining a few words, he sent the elder back to rest. He took some yellow crystals from the Treasury and went to find Feng Ji to redeem people.


    If ye Feng met Li Jing, he wanted to prove Fengji''s integrity and avoid the suspicion of trespassing on the floating island. After that, he should use the armillary sphere to go on his way. But they walked for more than half a month before they came to my third mu of land. There must be some conspiracy... Robbing my territory, beating my disciples and knocking on my topaz. It seems that they are showing off Fengji''s identity. What''s the purpose?


    The leader of liantian sect flew all the way and thought all the way. He soon came to his fairy mountain. He was about to let go of his divine knowledge and look for the location of the bee family. Huoer sat and floated to his body.


    "It turned out to be a quasi Taoist realm. I thought it was a great man..." Huoer said bluntly.


    The leader of liantian sect can only see that Huoer is an instrument spirit, but he can''t see what level her body is. As a tool refining expert, he certainly knows what this means. So even if Huoer scolded him face to face, he didn''t dare to get angry. He smiled and punched Huoer before asking about the whereabouts of the bee family.


    "What do you want to ask? If you''re a Taoist priest, you can''t direct you to work! Master, come and deal with him!"


    The fire shouted and disappeared! The leader of liantian sect is looking around for his master. Ye Feng appears opposite him out of thin air.


    "Are you ye jianzun? I''ve heard a lot about it!" many people are not surprised. After the leader of liantian sect was stunned, he quickly hugged his fist and saluted. It doesn''t matter whether Ye Feng is opposite or not.


    "I''ve been worried about your senior brother, haven''t I?" Ye Feng asked negatively.


    "Eh... Well, how to say that, liantianzong was founded by elder martial brother. After he reincarnated and rebuilt, his disciples asked me to take charge of the overall situation. At first, I had to do it, but now I can''t give up."


    Ye Feng didn''t deny his identity. The leader of liantian sect must know everything. Otherwise, the great mantra can beat him back to his original shape in an instant. It''s not just a necessity.


    "Hehe, some things are really like this. It seems that I had to worship Tianbao Zhenjun as my teacher. Now, I want to help her succeed."


    The fact that Tianbao girl succeeded the Taoist sect was not unexpected. The leader of liantian sect and several other sect leaders also mentioned this before. But as a grandson of Taoism, Ye Feng doesn''t take over, but wants to make Tianbao girl as the leader of the sect. Is it really because of their relationship between teachers and disciples?


    "If ye jianzun and other experts take over, it''s really a blessing of Taoism, but although Tianbao Zhenjun is famous, her temper is not suitable for sitting down?"


    "It used to be. Now it''s OK. If you have any questions, you can go to cuiyuntian and have a personal experience."


    Cuiyuntian is the back garden of the Taoist family! Who dares to go to that place except for the summoning of Taoist ancestors! Ye Feng asked himself to go to cuiyuntian. Did he say that Zu has


    "Don''t think too much. Shizu has wandered to Taixu. Tianbao Zhenjun is also his appointed successor, but he left in a hurry and didn''t have time to inform you."

 Chapter 1208

    Under the effect of Ruyi''s law, the leader of liantian sect heard Ye Feng''s explanation, and his doubts immediately disappeared. He said goodbye to Ye Feng and went directly to cuiyuntian for verification. But Ye Feng talked and forgot to accept his ransom. In the twinkling of an eye, he was entangled by fire and asked him to pay for it.


    "Mine is yours and yours is mine. How can I accompany you?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that easy to do? In the future, yours will be mine, mine or mine..." Huoer peeped at Ye Feng and whispered.


    "You have to say that. When the wandering is too empty, we can''t take our wealth away. Will you accompany me then?"


    "Of course I''m with you! I''m your sword. How can I go out with my sword repaired empty handed!"


    "Then why do you want these?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Who knows when you''ll leave? Besides, you can hide if you can''t take it away, or give it to someone else to keep first, but you won''t come back..."


    "It''s not impossible to build a treasure, but experts in the big world can certainly find these. If you throw hundreds of millions of yellow crystals into the middle thousand world, it''s enough to blow up the whole world. If you want to hide, you have to find more worlds. It''s good to entrust it to Tianbao girl. I''m afraid she will be guilty!"


    "Too empty, too empty, what is too empty! You go and I go too. I don''t know what''s good..." Huoer complained.


    "In short, I have a way to go. It must be good to go. Go back and tell Fengji to let her release the people, and then do what to do. You stay and watch them. Don''t make mistakes. I''ll go back to Cuiyun day."


    Huoer didn''t get any good, but he wanted to protect the Phoenix family. In the next two days, a small face was always gloomy. Thanks to Feng Ji, they are heartless and heartless. They don''t take it to heart after reading these. Ye Feng wandered in cuiyuntian for two days. After collecting some strange magic plants, the leader of liantian sect finally arrived.


    The leader of liantian sect and Tianbao girl are of the same generation, and their accomplishments are only a thin line apart. However, since he knows that Tianbao girl is going to take over the Taoist school, he is naturally very polite. After carefully saying the legend of Tianbao girl in Shiyuan world with flattery, he mentioned taking over the Taoist school.


    Tianbao girl is very clever. The other party talks a lot about her past life. It''s just to report to her about her past life. First, it''s to avoid any flaws when she speaks. Second, it''s to remind Tianbao girl that she knows the truth of that thing.


    But her mind was not on this. I heard that the leader of liantian sect wanted to flatter her, and there was no good color on her face.


    "If I can, I''d rather be an adventurer. Zong mainly knows the whereabouts of the disciples handed down by the Supreme Master. Please tell me more."


    Tianbao girl said it casually. She just wanted to complain, but with the function of Ruyi law, the leader of liantian sect immediately knew everything. He began with the three disciples of the Taoist ancestor, preached to the registered disciples, and finally talked about dozens of successful disciples. As a result, all but Zhu Bajie were reincarnated


    "What is the origin of pig Bajie? Why did the father let him go?"


    "It''s said that he was a virtuous immortal outside. Later, he got into trouble in the heavenly palace and mistakenly threw a pig fetus when he was demoted to the earth. But in fact, the guy''s background was very hard. Even Ye Feng was respectful to him before. It doesn''t count to give millions of yellow crystals every month, and all kinds of fairy fruit wine can be used by him."


    "Oh! That smelly boy is willing to?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that before, we only thought that Zhu Bajie was an outcast of our ancestors. After he followed Ye Feng, we also laughed at Ye Feng for picking up a pig treasure. But soon, Zhu Bajie killed the arhat riding a deer, causing many major events. After everything was settled, ye Feng was already a high-ranking person..."


    "He killed arhat riding deer? What kind of cultivation did he have?" asked Tianbao excitedly.


    "Xuanjing."


    "Impossible! When I died, the eighteen Arhats were all in the Tao realm!" the Tianbao girl with disillusioned hope destroyed her image.


    "At that time, we thought it was impossible for us to do some good things, so we went to find the boy of our ancestors to prove it. As a result, people said that Zhu Bajie not only got shangbaoqin gold palladium refined by our ancestors, but also got a refined armor. These two treasures are the Masterpieces of our ancestors. They look like Taoist weapons, but they are actually Lingbao level. If we can escape from his venomous hands in our ancestral territory, we have to Burn high incense... "


    "Who was he reincarnated, and why did the ancestor treat him like this? When we visit the ancestor, the most we can do is to reward some artifact and Taoist artifact!"


    "We have also checked this carefully, but every time we find some signs, the people sent out disappear, but one thing is certain. Zhu Bajie has a great relationship with the Xuanwu family."


    "What do you mean?"


    "All the spies sent disappeared in the chaotic sea. There is a feudal land of the Xuanwu family. That''s why it''s said."


    The Xuanwu clan is the lineage of the great God of creation. If Zhu Bajie really has something to do with them, the girl Bao would not give up the position of leader to him anyway that day. So the excuse is that it''s finally over. Next, they talked about the conditions for taking over the leader.


    "This is the first time since the creation of the world. No one knows what to do. But according to what the queen mother said when she took over Lingbao''s ancestral master, the new leader should be able to bear the power of faith on behalf of the ancestral master and give back to everyone''s faith."


    "This... Can be." Tianbao girl wilted when she heard the feedback of faith. For nothing else, since she got Xiaoyao branch, her cultivation has been growing continuously. She must have accepted the power of faith.


    "You can''t have a home without a master all day. Now the ancestral master is wandering too empty. It''s absolutely popular to have a great hero like you take over as the leader!"


    It''s not what people expect, it''s his old man''s calculation... At the level of his divine calculation that day, I''m afraid I''m not dead. Even if I have to see Ye Feng and be fooled by him, will I take over as the leader?


    "In this way, the Lord Lao Zong will take care of it. After all, I just came back. We don''t know me yet, and we can''t talk to ourselves about some things."


    The leader of liantian sect had a long neck. Hearing what Tianbao said, he knelt down and met the new leader first. Then he found his friends and publicized the benefits of Tianbao girl, and began to take over the ceremony with great fanfare.


    "They talk to themselves here and become the sect leader. Some people must be unconvinced, but they don''t know what name they can make this time." Qixia said carelessly.


    "It''s hard to guess what others will do, but the insect ancestor will certainly stir it up." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 1209

    "The master''s meaning is to let the insect ancestor make trouble and give Tianbao girl power?"


    "What''s the power of my cheap Shifu? If I''m powerful, I won''t let others live? What I''m talking about is that the grandmaster''s calculation is too powerful. At first, I thought he sent a bee girl to fight against Buddhism. As a result, the last time the lower world eliminated foreign evils, it really relied on the strength of the bee family. Not to mention Zhu Bajie, if he didn''t seek revenge, the eighteen Arhats couldn''t have put all their eggs in one basket "If he even counts this, what is his mission to raise the insect ancestor?"


    "What mission?" Qixia asked curiously.


    "Let''s guess. I''m not sure this time."


    "If I guess right, will you marry me?"


    "Master, I can''t even count this! Then I dare not gamble!" Ye Feng shouted in surprise.


    "Eh? What does that mean?"


    Daozu certainly didn''t have time to help his disciples find their wives, so Ye Feng was just joking. Seeing Qixia was bluffed, it didn''t mean that he drove the armillary sphere to Wuzhuang temple and directly found Changsheng.


    Changsheng is half a martial arts maniac. It''s not a matter to let him practice in isolation and go out for experience, but it''s really exhausting to ask him to be the Lord of the temple and fiddle with some disciple disputes all day, Guanyin birthday and so on. Seeing Ye Feng coming is like seeing relatives.


    "At your level, closed door cultivation is really not as good as joining the world. It''s just that I have something to do recently. I need a helper. If you can let go, I''ll take you out."


    "It''s trivial all day. I don''t watch at home, but stop!" Changsheng complained.


    "Is there a rumor of insect ancestors in Shifeng Prefecture recently?"


    "There are also rumors, or the soldiers'' practitioners kill and practice there under his guise."


    "Hehe, you even know that?"


    "It must be. If the insect ancestor did it, he would have to kill the city. It''s impossible to ambush passers-by in the wild mountains." Chang Sheng said with a black face.


    "Maybe it wants to cover up? Or are those soldiers attached to it?"


    Changsheng is not sure what the matter is. Now that Ye Feng has an opinion, he takes Ye Feng to investigate one by one in the cities and mountains where the murder occurred.


    In the first few days, the murderers they found were really the same as Changsheng''s guess. They were pretended by mountain bandits or soldiers'' practitioners, but on the fifth day, a cold and familiar smell finally appeared in Changsheng''s heart.


    Against Chongzu, Changsheng felt weak in his heart. Before Ye Feng spoke, he ate qinglingdan first. As a result, his efficacy had not come up yet. A expressionless and cold young man had appeared in front of them.


    "Ye Feng, don''t deceive people too much." when the young man spoke, a blue luster flashed on his face, like steel pouring.


    "Recently, I got a means that only works under the ancestral environment." Ye Feng said to himself, touched a bottle of honey and threw it to Changsheng. "Adults talk and children eat sugar."


    Changsheng was at the beginning of the mysterious realm. When Ye Feng said it, he squatted happily to one side to eat honey. The young man looked at all this, his face changed several times, and his body trembled, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that to you." Ye Feng said, pointing to Changsheng. "But then again, I treat you respectfully as a character, but you pretend to be a mountain thief without identity and hide in the mountains to hunt ordinary practitioners. Is it a little unreasonable?"


    "What do you want!" after listening to Ye Feng''s statement, the insect ancestor actually felt ashamed, but it immediately recovered and shouted at Ye Feng.


    "Shizu asked you to possess the body and deal with the external evil of Buddhism. Now things have been done, and you haven''t played any role. What do you think I should do?" ye Fengxie smiled.


    "You! You little beast are going to kill me!" the insect ancestor stepped back and shouted.


    "It''s the simplest thing to kill people. However, just ask the whereabouts of all your parts and break them one by one. It''s a pity that I''m not here to kill people this time, so I have to talk to you."


    "What are you going to say?"


    "Swearing is very bad. Only those who are unjustifiable and incompetent can swear."


    When Ye Feng finished, the insect ancestor wanted to scold again, but he couldn''t scold it anyway. Now he realized that he was really caught!


    "This is true magic!"


    "Truth telling is the way of the world. No one can stand it. I''m just a pediatrician compared with that method, but if you don''t want to swear, let''s go on. How about it?"


    Up to now, it''s hard for insect ancestor to die. What else can he do if he doesn''t listen to Ye Feng? But when Ye Feng really finished, insect Zu found that things were not as bad as it thought.


    "The Taoism is not harmonious. Otherwise, even if you split the military sect, the Buddhism is not an opponent. But the Buddhism takes care of thousands of ordinary people, and the military sect cultivation is to reduce the burden on the world. In fact, if they had not been stirred up by the two sects, the Taoism would have been split and the Shiyuan world would have been abandoned. As for the people you kill, if you were with them This is not worth mentioning. "


    "Do you want me to help Tianbao girl to sit on her throne?"


    "That has been implemented. I don''t need you to come forward. But I mentioned you to the queen mother before, and she also expressed her willingness to support you. Now you choose whether to be a guest elder in the military gate or follow me later. Otherwise, go to the Taoist gate and show your face. Although it''s no good for you, they won''t trouble you in the future. You can also be at ease and shut up. If you want to join us Buddhist words... "


    "I hate bald donkeys most! I don''t want to be a gun bearer for the military door! Tell me that wandering is too empty."


    "Speaking of this, we are almost the same. We were sealed at the beginning of the creation of the world. But my previous Millennium reincarnation was mediocre. Until this life, I finally found my surname and a little ability."


    "Just like me... Ye Feng... Are you the initial leaf!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a leaf or not. In a word, I''ll leave the origin world. If you go with me, gather all the separated bodies. If you don''t go with me, think carefully about where to go. The grandmaster promised you a good destination, and I''ll repay his wish for him. But it''s not good to tell outsiders about some things. You know what I know."


    Ye Feng said a bad word to outsiders, which made the insect ancestor very useful. Nothing else, but its fate is 90% similar to that of the leaf of Shiyuan! And long before seeing Ye Feng and listening to him tell his identity, the insect ancestor regarded himself and the leaf of Shiyuan as brothers and sisters more than once

 Chapter 1210

    In other words, when the tree of nothingness first bears fruit, it becomes a world, which makes her surprised and leave a leaf growing with the fruit in the original world.


    Although Pangu discovered the leaf of Shiyuan at the first time after the founding of the world, it had its own consciousness at that time. After seeing Pangu, it also wanted to seize the aura of Shiyuan world and go to Taixu to find the tree of nothingness. Later, the leaf of Shiyuan was defeated by Pangu and Daozu, and the body was sealed in Pangu''s garden.


    But the leaf of origin is homologous with the world. The seal can only seal its divine body, but not its vitality. The tree of life among the world''s population is transformed by its vitality.


    Guanyin''s willow branch would pull out the leaf peak at the beginning, just to help him awaken that memory. Ye Feng covered his face and didn''t wipe Guanyin. That''s why. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s bad temper will definitely wear away the black marks at the first time.


    After the vitality of the original leaf leaked out, Pangu''s spirit broke through the seal and simply went to the Taoist ancestor to refine it. But like Pangu, the leaf of the origin comes from the tree of nothingness, which can not be completely refined by all the laws in the world. In desperation, Daozu can only seal its memory and put it into the body of ordinary people to reincarnate in the lower world.


    The insect ancestor and the leaf of Shiyuan encountered almost the same. They were defeated by Pangu and Daozu. However, it is not that it can not be refined completely. The reason why it has become the current situation is a later move left by the Taoist ancestor to guard against the disadvantage of Pangu because of the source of faith.


    Later, with the promotion of the four holy beasts Zhenzu to the ancestral realm, the source of faith in the world became more tense. Pangu was hurt by his hands and feet, so he invited Daozu to travel with him to explore the unknown world and find a new source of faith.


    The Taoist patriarch will leave taishanglaojun as a separate body, initially to supervise the leaf of Shiyuan. Later, Pangu was injured and disappeared, and the illusory projection turned his face with taishanglaojun. Taishanglaojun simply turned the leaf of Shiyuan into Tao and ordered his disciples to accept him as an apprentice.


    "If I want my master, I must first destroy the illusory projection! Then kill all the old Taoists, and finally catch and brainwash the Guanyin Bodhisattva, accounting for the power of faith in the whole world!" Huoer frowned and cried after listening to Ye Feng''s life experience.


    "Secretly say something from my heart, I also want to do that..." when Ye Feng spoke, a trace of cruelty flashed on his face.


    "Then do it! Now we have the memory of 47 creator gods and a lot of magical powers. They can''t destroy us. What are they afraid of?"


    "You also said it was just memory and magical powers. What about those accomplishments?" Ye Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t the ancestral realm more powerful than the gods? Their cultivation is the same. Can they have one top two?"


    "If you want to say that, let me ask you, what''s the matter with the Taoist ancestor''s Qi and Sanqing? What''s the cultivation of the supreme old gentleman? If a new world is born in an era, it''s 3000 eras from the beginning of the original year to now. We''ve only got 47 memories. Where''s the rest?"


    Huoer didn''t want to go, just to keep her yellow crystal. She knew what Ye Feng said, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Those are the second. The key is that only when I leave here can I really believe you. If I stay here, I can only believe myself. So, do you understand?"


    All living beings in the original world are transformed by Pangu''s aura and mind. Ye Feng''s presence here is an external evil. As for huo''er, cao''er and Bai Jieyue Yao, they may be hit by illusory projection at any time and stab Ye Feng in the back. So when it comes to this, not only the fire is wilting, but also Qixia, who eavesdropped, is wilting. Ye Feng''s wife, sister, utensils and spirits are all wilting


    In other words, after the insect ancestor left Ye Feng, he really didn''t miss anything anymore. Except for some residual souls sealed in the lower world after he was born, all separated residual thoughts gathered together before he found Ye Feng again. Moreover, compared with Ye Feng''s relatives, the insect ancestor understood Ye Feng''s situation better. The first sentence when he saw Ye Feng was that it was time to go.


    "Hehe, what we think of has already been calculated by others. Instead of running away in despair, it''s better to listen to fate." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You mean they''ll let us go?"


    "It''s a hidden danger for me to stay here. Let me go. At least there''s a favor. If I do this, I should let people go. But it''s hard to say what you say?"


    "I just hate them for targeting me. Killing people is just to restore strength, not an evil devil who kills people for fun..." the real appearance of insect Zu is to imitate the change of Jinluo sword God. It is estimated that he has a good relationship with him.


    "It''s just to become a king and defeat an enemy. There''s nothing to hate. If you can put those down long ago, it should also be the ancestral realm. Let''s go and give my master a field first, and then go to the white tiger collar to see if you are willing to go out with us."


    Meanwhile, daomen floating island.


    As the Minister of the supreme old gentleman, Li Jing immediately accepted the fact that Tianbao girl was the leader after seeing several treasures. Several factions closely related to liantian sect, as well as the evil friends of the leader of liantian sect, also met Tianbao girl and admitted her identity as the leader.


    In contrast, the Chongyang palace, the first weapon refining sect of the Taoist school, did not send someone to say hello to Tianbao girl. Instead, it gathered many disciples of the old emperor, such as waiters and children, who seemed to be planning something.


    "Hum! The headmaster has recognized the master of Xiaoyao branch and dares to gather people to resist. Don''t they want to believe!" immortal Tianyang shouted in front of Tianbao girl.


    "If you don''t believe, you''ll be traitors, and you''ll have to destroy them." the tone of Di Yin Zhen Jun was gloomy and said as if it were true.


    "The era is about to change, so it''s not suitable to use swords. If someone really has an evil intention, it''s better to bother the headmaster to deal with it first." Li Jing, dressed in gold armor and like a Dharma protector, stood behind Tianbao girl and bowed his head.


    If you bother the headmaster to deal with it, it''s just to let Tianbao kill and show her power. The six treasures sent by Ye Feng wanted to stand out for Tianbao girl except the golden elixir fairy. So Li Jing said outside that the five guys were fighting secretly. Tianbao girl had no expression on her face, but they made her like a pot of porridge in her mind.


    "Li Zongbing is right! We are willing to accompany the leader and his party to shock the curfew by means of heaven!" the leader of liantian sect bowed.


    "Please show your majesty, leader, and shake the curfew!" the friends of the leader of liantian sect echoed in unison.


    "Who is the author of the night novel? Is there a smaller night girl than Tianbao? If you want to steal some honey from the king, you have to find the support of the master. It''s not embarrassing to say it!"

 Chapter 1211

    Feng Ji''s voice fell, and a group of people headed by the Chongyang Palace''s leader, master Ling Xu, entered the discussion Hall of the Taoist gate. These guys are arrogant and don''t say hello to Tianbao girl and everyone. They are in their previous seats, waiting to see how Tianbao girl loses her face. The bee girl waited until they all sat down, and then came in with some relatives of the queen bee.


    "You... Are really a bee girl?" Tianbao girl stood up and cried with surprise on her face.


    "It''s me! What''s the matter? I tell you, I''m the queen bee of my master''s house. Don''t think you can bully people when you become the leader!"


    "Do you still recognize me?" Tianbao finally saw her old friend, and tears were about to come down during the questioning.


    "Don''t think you''ve changed your clothes and tried to deceive me! It was you who often slipped into the back garden and stole my honey! If it weren''t for the owner''s orders, you would have let the children bite you all over your head!"


    "I heard that you went to Chongzhou and renamed it Fengzhou. Is that true?" Tianbao went to the opposite of Fengji and asked with a sad face.


    "The master told me to go! What''s the matter!"


    "Can you stay when you come back this time?"


    "If you don''t pay your debts, I won''t go!"


    "I just became the leader. What do you want? I''ll give it back to you slowly, okay?"


    Feng Ji''s debt demands are all encouraged by Ye Feng. She doesn''t know what she wants! Looking around for Ye Feng, Tianbao girl has already held her hand.


    "What are you doing?" cried bee Ji.


    "Did Ye Feng ask you to come?" Tianbao asked with a smile.


    Bee Ji was shocked by what she said. Those who brought her and wanted to disgrace Tianbao girl suddenly realized that it was bad when they saw Tianbao girl''s performance. At this time, Ye Feng, who had already been invisible, slowly showed his figure.


    "Ye Feng, you can count it! A large group of people are staring at me. It''s frightening! That smelly girl still wants to catch me. Help me out!" Feng Ji broke away from Tianbao girl and jumped to Ye Feng. She didn''t let go of her arm.


    "If that''s the case, you have to find the acting palace master of the Chongyang palace to decide for them."


    Ye Feng waved, and the insect ancestor appeared next to him. Bee Ji was most familiar with the smell of insect Zu. When she saw him show up, she was scared. She went straight through the void and hid behind Li Jing.


    Chong Zu''s breath was strange, gloomy and cold. Although they had not seen him, they all knew that he was not a good kind. They stood up and walked together, and soon divided into two camps led by Chongyang palace and Lian Tianzong. Tianbao girl and Li Jing Fengji were excluded.


    "I''m late. Please forgive me, master."


    "Ye Feng, what are you talking about? Tianbao is your master!" Feng Ji pulled Li Jing''s sleeve and hid behind others, only sticking out half her head.


    "Didn''t I tell you this again? Did you forget?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "She didn''t forget, but I didn''t let her hear it. Otherwise, she''ll have to trouble you whenever she has a chance."


    The tone of insect Zu''s speech was cold and frightening. As soon as bee Ji heard his voice, she immediately withdrew again. Li Jing is not hiding. I''m sorry if I don''t hide. I''m very embarrassed with alternating green and red on my face.


    "Ye Feng smelly boy, what do you mean by encouraging me to take over as the leader and encouraging Feng Ji to lose me?" Tianbao asked, staring at the insect ancestor.


    "Master, don''t guess. This is the insect ancestor."


    After Ye Feng interrupted as usual, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly dropped to the freezing point. But in the face of the cooperation between the old monster like insect Zu and the rising star Ye Feng, even the thoughtless bee girl and the most precious Tianbao girl did not dare to make a little sound.


    "Your Majesty, show that jade card to my master."


    "Jade card... Here! Here you are!"


    Feng Ji didn''t dare to show up. She just stuffed the jade card to Li Jing. Li Jing had planned to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the bee girl''s entanglement. As a result, he was stunned as soon as he started with the jade card. Finally, Tianbao girl walked over and took the jade card.


    "This is the of dourate palace!"


    "This is a gift from my master in my previous life to Chong Zu. At that time, he was attached to Feng Ji, so the jade card has always been left with her. Now, master, do you have any questions?"


    "Why! Why did the Supreme Master take in..." Tianbao subconsciously looked at the insect ancestor and didn''t dare to go on. Because as soon as the insect fighting ancestor appeared, her spirits, who had been fighting and killing all day, wilted.


    "Because he was afraid that the father would target him one day and wanted to use us to govern the small and medium-sized world."


    Once the bee clan adds strange insects, the cultivators in the middle and small world are the meat on the chopping board! With the tacit consent of the Supreme Lord, within a hundred years, the small and medium-sized world will have to become the world of Zerg! When the experts present thought about this, their faces were all sweating, and Tianbao girl was no exception.


    "Now shiye is wandering too empty. The only thing left is the father''s mind. Who is the old man and what''s his temper? Everyone here knows. I won''t say much. But I want to tell you that insect Zu will travel with me later. If you want to save your life, coax my master obediently, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because everyone present had their own calculations. But to sum up, it''s nothing more than dying, falling into a well or something. These things have been experienced by their predecessors as early as when they took over. It''s just that they watched others die and even hit others with stones. Now it''s their turn to be unlucky


    Under the pressure of insect ancestor and Ye Feng, and under the threat of the arrival of Father God, all factions of the Taoist school finally reached unity, and Tianbao girl entered the dourate palace as the leader of the second generation of the Taoist school. As her creditor, bee Ji gets an enviable compensation. All queen bees who abdicate in bee state can enter dourate palace to follow Tianbao girl for cultivation.


    "They are comfortable, but in this way, won''t we become subordinates of Taoism?" the Puxian Bodhisattva complained in front of Guanyin.


    "Have you ever seen a tree without a foundation?" the Manjusri Bodhisattva interrupted with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that kind of tree is common to me, dead tree." the Bodhisattva said with a smile.


    "If you use Ye Feng''s bad guy''s words, it means something else. Puxian, it seems that you have to practice for several generations." Guanyin said, so she should use her means to help Puxian reincarnate.


    "Wait a minute! It''s not too late to tell me clearly, otherwise there''s no consciousness of reincarnation!"


    "Our beliefs are given to the Father God. It''s not too much to say that he is the foundation of the old man. The subordinate bee clan of daomen makes honey for us and helps us cultivate the source of faith. In the final analysis, it''s just flattering the Father God. You, go quickly."


    "Didn''t we give our faith to master, how..."

 Chapter 1212

    Before the sages finished, they were hit by the law of reincarnation and fell into reincarnation. Seeing that she was settled, Guanyin took a breath, left her lotus seat and walked slowly to the gate of the hall.


    "Master''s faith feedback is really broken?" Di Zang asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not broken, it''s changed. Or when I''m closed, I absorb too much power of sentient beings and make my own feeling change..."


    "You mean, master, like Amitabha and them, the devil... Has changed?"


    "What are you talking about now? When Shifu left the golden light and external evil, it had changed. Otherwise, with his mind, would he watch us suffer for a thousand centuries?" Manjusri Bodhisattva would roll his eyes.


    "Yes, we''ve all been in the Tao realm for a long time. We''ve suffered for 2000 centuries. Master, he......" Di Zang frowned.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, and master, now it''s me again. The leader of our sect has changed several times. Although we believe in the Father God this time, the feedback of the power of all sentient beings is absolutely true. Elder martial sisters, why don''t we follow our heart."


    Buddhism emphasizes a clear conscience, and the great God of creation represents all sentient beings. Guanyin said that he would follow his heart, and the other two Bodhisattvas have nothing to argue about. After seeing these things in his eyes, he finally loosened his mind to seal Ye Feng


    Ye Feng didn''t know about his situation, but as an external evil, he had to be careful because he could mix up with today''s status. She helped Tianbao girl sit firmly on the throne of the leader and immediately made a request to correct the name of the great God of creation, build a temple in the lower boundary and worship the great God of creation alone.


    In the lower boundary of the Taoist door, the great God of creation and the Taoist ancestor are one person. Although there are illusory projections that often fall on the relationship between people in the Taoist door, it is more intentional by the Taoist door to raise their own value and monopolize their faith.


    But now the Taoist priest''s wandering is too empty, and the illusory projection family is the only one. Except that the Tianbao girl has treasures to defend herself, the combat power of the Taoist gate and the military gate is in vain by the means of illusory projection. Bullying the illusory projection by this means is undoubtedly a way to die. Therefore, as soon as Ye Feng''s proposal was put forward, Tianbao girl was still considering the consequences. A group of sect leaders and palace leaders asked for orders one after another and expressed their willingness to handle the matter in person.


    Although Tianbao doesn''t like officialdom, the change of people''s minds can''t escape her insight. Seeing the virtues of these people, she casually said that you can do it yourself, and then went back to Cuiyun Tianli to shut up.


    "Shifu succeeded the leader. I, the only disciple, have no filial piety to her. This service is my good. If the temple is built near each Avenue view, everything is according to the highest local standard... Everyone, it is related to our life and death. Please be careful."


    "How can we do that! The major factions should bear these services by themselves. We can''t let ye jianzun spend money!"


    "Yes! It''s natural to build an ancestral hall in the lower boundary to worship the Father God. How can ye jianzun spend money on himself!"


    "That''s what''s going on in the lower world. It''s absolutely necessary to deduct funds and make up for numbers. If you don''t allocate the money to the lower world, you have to reduce it by half first. If you can really use it in the right place, it''s afraid it''s not even one tenth." Ye Feng said and looked at the crowd.


    Greed and Favoritism are common in the Damen sect. Although Ye Feng''s words are exaggerated, in some sects, they are even more serious than what he said. The major factions control the lower bound, ranging from more than 100000 to more than millions. It''s just a dream to supervise them to work well one by one. But if ye Feng gives the money


    "Ye jianzun means, with the help of the divine palace..." the leader of Lian Tianzong said with a wink.


    "It''s about the faith of the Father God. They will certainly give face. Tell your lower bound disciples to correct the name of the Father God first, and summon people to prepare materials. After I discuss with them here, the money will naturally be distributed to all walks of life."


    Ye Feng said and left. The rest of the people look at me and I look at you. They go back to their respective sects and write relevant Xi Wen, which they give to their disciples to preach in the lower world. Instead of looking at them, Ye Feng went directly to the divine palace and found Lei Ling, who was working here as a coolie.


    "Ye Feng! You''re killing me!" Lei Ling came up and hammered Ye Feng on his shoulder. At that time, he electrified Ye Feng into an explosive head.


    "I didn''t expect this. It''s not revenge for you to hammer me?"


    Lei Ling was misled by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s memory was tampered with by illusory projection. In the final analysis, Lei Ling and Ye Feng were both victims, but Lei Ling was removed from the list by the eye of heaven because she was close to Ye Feng. Now she is a worker. Even if she knew Ye Feng was innocent, she couldn''t find the illusory projection. Finally, she hammered Ye Feng several times, He was electrocuted into a hedgehog head before he stopped.


    "Where''s your eldest sister?" Ye Feng smoothed his hair and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know!"


    "That''s hard to do..."


    "Deserve it! Call you bad!"


    "But I''m here to donate some temples for Father God and redeem you. If she doesn''t come, no one will want my money."


    "I''m not a slave. I don''t need to redeem myself. I don''t want your money to redeem myself!"


    "At least hundreds of millions of temples will be built in the lower boundary of the Taoist door to worship the Father God. According to the standards of the middle world, at least one million billion yellow crystals will be obtained. It will be difficult to see her!"


    Millions of yellow crystals are astronomical for everyone. When Ye Feng said this, Lei Ling was silly. If Ye Feng hadn''t smoothed her hair, she would like to help. However, this is only the beginning. When Ye Feng talked about the ransom, Lei Ling was dumbfounded.


    "As for you, although you are a victim like me, I am always a free man and have nothing to do with the way of heaven in the future. But you are the eye of the way of heaven. You are contaminated with the secular world with me and can no longer act on behalf of heaven, so I want to buy you and take you with me. As for the price, it is calculated according to the cost of building the temple, so no one can tell What did you say? "


    "You''re serious!" the local Taoist priest appeared with a dark face.


    "There are thousands of buildings and seven feet of sleep at night. I build 10 billion temples and worship them once a year. I buy a Chu Ling who has been the eye of the Tao of heaven, but I think I can make money with me every day." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Two hundred trillion, bring it, Lei Ling, you take it away, and you don''t have to take care of the rest!"


    "Don''t rush to get rid of me! Besides, I have another good thing to say!"


    "What''s a good thing?" said the local heavenly way, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "Of course it''s to correct the name of the Father God! The lower world confused him with the Taoist ancestor. You must know that?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to build a temple for worship alone, and send someone to the lower world to correct the name of the father. But the people in the lower world don''t have our consciousness. In case they take the opportunity to enrich their own pockets and spread rumors and cause trouble... In short, I''ll pay for the money and send someone to do the work. As for what happens, you can take care of it."

 Chapter 1213

    Ye Feng said these things, the local way of heaven has seen more. As for what the lower boundary is like, she has not heard less from her sisters. Now Ye Feng pays money and efforts, and can let them be supervisors. Of course, she is very happy. As for the hard work, selling a Lei Ling is worth everything.


    "I didn''t pay it back first, and gave more than half of the Huangjing mountain to others. I quit!" Ye Feng came out of the divine palace, and Huoer immediately appeared and shouted. Passers-by can''t recognize the accomplishments of these two people, and they whisper that they have fallen out.


    "I know you have to say that, so I bought a Lei Ling. What should you do later? I asked her to help manage the world." Ye Feng said with a bad smile, and the couple''s quarrel immediately became like new and tired of old.


    "You dare not want me! I want to run away from home!"


    "Let''s go. The old man''s neck is long when you help him beat his back."


    As a confidant, why does Ye Feng donate money to the divine palace? Huoer takes it for granted that making Ye Feng is just a habit. Now it doesn''t matter to run away from home. There is an illusory projection behind. The little girl stamped her feet angrily and went back to the world to find trouble for others.


    Qixia was also curious about why Ye Feng bought Lei Ling, but she was found out. She didn''t ask about it until Ye Feng returned to the world to have a rest.


    "We''re doing well now, but as long as people are unhappy, they''ll call me back in the twinkling of an eye. Only by letting Lei Ling follow me, he won''t be suspicious, and I can do things at ease


    There is no doubt. To put it bluntly, it is to spend money to sell a spy and be loyal to the illusory projection table. Qixia followed Ye Feng all the way and watched him play in the world and uphold justice. Now Ye Feng has such a miserable result, which is not a taste in her heart. After seeing Lei Ling again, she just asked her good-bye and never gave her a good face again.


    At the same time, the Taoist sect''s great efforts to correct the name of the father and God came to the king''s mother''s ears. Although she looked the same as her father and daughter and was not afraid of illusory projection against the military sect, with the momentum created by Ye Feng, the king''s mother decided to take this opportunity to whitewash the military sect. From an evil sect that kills people and cultivates, it has become to protect the heaven and restrict the cultivation of evil people.


    So while building the temple under the daomen, the bingmen also enshrined the statue of the creator God in the main hall of all walks of life under its jurisdiction. At the same time, they sent all soul controllers to brainwash the mortals in the lower world to the greatest extent.


    After Ye Feng learned about this, although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he secretly reduced the price of bingmen''s pill by 20% through Wuzhuang temple. Just like this, bingmen can save hundreds of millions of yellow crystals every year!


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    The creation temples in the lower boundary have been basically completed, and the image of the Father God has finally become independent from the Taoist ancestors. There are constant small frictions among the soldiers, Taoism and Buddhas, but there has never been a large-scale dispute over orthodoxy, even if the world is peaceful.


    In terms of the four holy beasts, the white tiger family finally didn''t make up their mind to leave Shiyuan world and join the three sects with the Xuanwu. On the contrary, several green dragons and a group of green kites found Ye Feng and said that they would go out for adventure first.


    "It will be settled soon. If you have settled down at home, go to my world and have a rest. When I say goodbye to some old friends, we can start soon."


    It''s not easy to say goodbye to old friends in Shiyuan world. But Ye Feng has an armillary sphere to walk. It must not take a few days. Qinglong and Qingyuan will later enter Ye Feng''s inner world and stroll around Huoshen palace.


    The Huangjing mountain in the Vulcan palace has been moved outside the Vulcan palace. Now the Vulcan palace is like a Taoist temple in the mountains. The Qinglong people are most greedy for money. After seeing this "wonder", they immediately turn into themselves and fly crazy.


    The green kites are the rising stars of the Phoenix family. Before they came, they had heard about Ye Feng from LAN Chuang. Seeing so many yellow crystals, they made faces at each other. They first went to the God of fire palace and reported to the boss of the world. As a result, before they found Huoer, they were absorbed by the gods enshrined in front of the God of fire palace.


    The statue of God is the creation God. It stands at the gate of the Vulcan palace. There is no incense table around the statue, but there are many fairy grass and fruit on the ground. A few naughty little Warcraft hide at the feet of the statue and steal tribute.


    Since Ye Feng organized the world''s first martial arts competition, the belief of the four holy beasts in the creation God has reached an unprecedented level. Now when they saw the creation statue, seven green kites immediately went forward and paid homage. As a result, they had to get up to find Huoer. After waves of belief feedback, they uploaded it from the statue and almost cried out comfortably!


    "Did you come to me to wander with the master?" Huoer appeared and asked with the his mouth.


    "You are Huoer?" the only female green kite, staring at her beautiful eyes, whispered.


    "Did you call Huoer? You have to call boss here!" a little monkey who stole his mouth jumped to Huoer''s feet and bared his teeth.


    "You little monkey, stealing the tribute doesn''t count. You dare to take advantage of me and punish you to fish for gold in the sea. If you don''t get enough gold, don''t come back!" Huoer smiled and kicked the little monkey away.


    It''s normal for Ye Feng''s family to fill the sea with gold and go to the sea to find gold, but Huoer even punished the little monkey who flattered her. Of course, it''s not easy. The seven green kites looked at each other, took out the prepared crystal stones and wanted to give them to Huoer.


    "We have a lot of that thing. If you need it, you can use the yellow crystal outside. Just don''t let me see it..."


    Use it casually and you can''t let the fire see it. What does that mean? The green kites want to break their heads and don''t understand. But when the five green dragons heard that they were used casually, they even lost their mind of worshiping the mountain and seeing the boss, and went straight to the Huangjing mountain to dig.


    "They have the world. How much can you put when it''s full? You''re ashamed to be careful!"


    "I''m ashamed! I''m intrigued! You bite me if you have the ability!" Huoer was so angry when she looked at Qinglong stealing Huangjing. Qixia said and rushed to her immediately.


    "Then you might as well stay. Maybe when the old man is happy, he really makes you a property manager or something. All the treasures in the world are yours."


    "I''d like to! But the master refined the golden light to me. If I stay, I won''t be sealed by them!"


    Huoer''s body and external evil can''t stay. In other words, Ye Feng was afraid that Huoer would be left, so he gave her the external evil at the beginning. This is the place where Qixia is most jealous of Huoer. Hearing her complain about this, she immediately lost her temper and asked Huoer to bring the external evil to her.


    "You two don''t have to argue. As long as you want to go with me, no one can leave you." the two instrument spirits were quarreling happily, and Ye Feng appeared.


    "He is willing to let us go?" Qixia asked in a low voice, subconsciously carrying Ye Feng.


    "Does he dare not let me go? Can he keep me?" Ye Feng looked up at the statue and said with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 1214

    "Master... This idol has faith feedback! He heard it, it''s time to deal with us!" Qixia shouted behind Ye Feng, as if the illusory projection was coming to her immediately.


    "His faith feedback? Then try again."


    Ye Feng said, unexpectedly holding Qixia! Qixia didn''t expect such a day, but she didn''t hate it. She subconsciously clenched Ye Feng''s hand and tried to pray for the statue. As a result, her heart moved, and bursts of faith feedback came from Ye Feng''s hand!


    "This statue is indeed the creation God, but the creation God of the world here is not him, but me!"


    "It''s over! The boy finally found out! It must be the damn bastard who told him everything! I''ll fight to save him, and he''ll pit me when he''s dying!"


    Unreal projection lost his temper, and the eyes of heaven were terrified. Later, they tried to ask the cause of the matter.


    "You fools! A bunch of losers! I gave you the body of immortality and immortality to master the scourge! In the end, you can''t even see the source of faith!"


    Illusory projection is most qualified to call himself Lao Tzu, but the source of faith has been solved. He is still so angry that the eyes of heaven who don''t know the inside story are a little confused. However, there are some things that can not be said. Seeing their faces confused by the illusory projection, there is no way except to be more angry. Seeing that he was sulky, the local Tiandao hurriedly drove his sisters away, and then carefully asked what had happened.


    "My world is refined with the noumenon of the leaf of origin, but just now, just now! I''m disconnected from that side! All the spirits I left in it have been destroyed!"


    "Didn''t he take back the noumenon! If this goes on... Father God, do you want to summon all the heavenly ways to attack him?"


    "I''m still fighting for shit! You''re a fool! I still think he''s collecting faith for me and buying Lei Ling. Is he really trying to please me? He''s tying my hand through the mouth of all the people in the world!!"


    Illusory projection is right. Ye Feng''s reason for compromise is to bind the hands and feet of illusory projection through the mouth of people all over the world. Now, all the creatures in the three thousand world know that Ye Feng is the number one believer of the creator God. Those in high positions even know that ye summit''s purchase of Lei Ling is suspected of being a slave to the Lord!


    At present, in this situation, not to mention the illusory projection or the eye of heaven against Ye Feng, even if ye Feng disappears for no reason, or someone dares to move him, the divine palace has to support Ye Feng, otherwise the illusory projection will become a generation jealous of the virtuous, jealous and ungrateful.


    In addition, he often comes to the world. At that time, not only the three sects and ordinary people will abandon him, but also many of his four holy beasts have to give up their faith! Before the illusory projection, in order to save the Supreme Lord, it consumed too much power of faith. If you want to offset these negative effects with magic powers, you need to rest for at least several centuries


    "Father, let''s watch him go?"


    "Up to now, I''m afraid he won''t go... Tell him to go on, leave an eye of heaven to guard the two great worlds, and come back to the imperial palace to practice in isolation and prepare for the turn of the era."


    "Don''t... He dare to fight us!"


    "That bastard gave him 47 creation gods. He has 47 creation gods. Before, he didn''t have enough faith. He only mastered one kind of wishful rule... No! He can only drive one kind. If you give him a hand in the belief of the lower world, he may get something again!"


    "Forty seven creation powers! Didn''t you say that those powers conflict with your chaotic laws and can''t be mastered at the same time?"


    "What do you think he is! He is the leaf of nothingness!! coupled with the bastard''s refining law, he can''t learn any law in Taixu!!"


    Ye Feng knows how capable he is. As for the laws carried by the forty-seven gods, they are all used for creation. They can be used to move mountains and fill the sea. If they are really used in the battlefield, they are not as easy to use as the law of chaos. If it had not been for this reason, these creator gods could not have been easily defeated by the Buddha of the heavens. Pangu''s wandering was too empty, and they could not have robbed so many benefits.


    Therefore, when the illusory projection loses his temper in the divine palace and is careful to beware of Ye Feng, Ye Feng only thinks about how to escape from the origin world with his family.


    "The master still wants to take away the old department and his children and grandchildren? In that case, I''ll pick them up now."


    "At the beginning, I just wanted to revive the soul with a corpse. Marrying cao''er was nothing more than paying back the favor of the body. Later, the illusory projection appeared, and I thought I was a great man reincarnated. Later, Daozu beat him hard, but let me go. I was more convinced. In the end, all this was mine, and Daozu just told me the truth, and I had to be right He is grateful... "


    "It''s rare for the master to complain! Do you feel embarrassed to have a lot to say to me?"


    "They should come and go. Although they are doomed to have no future if they stay here, if they go with me, they will be rich and powerful one day. Maybe they will hurt each other, so forget it." Ye Feng closed his eyes and said with a silent face.


    "What about me? You have to be responsible and marry me..." Qixia said with an affectation.


    "When you leave this world and get faith, I''ll help you build a real body. If you still want to follow me, we''ll go to cao''er for discussion."


    "When shall we go to Shenyou Taixu?"


    In the memory left by the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, when Pangu and others were wandering in Taixu, they sealed the Shiyuan world and completely isolated the Shiyuan world from Taixu. The only entrance to Taixu was in the divine palace.


    Now in this case, if ye Feng goes to the divine palace alone, the illusory projection must have a crooked idea. Even if ye Feng is not afraid to tear his face, his relatives and friends are still in the origin world after all. Therefore, after Qixia has determined the belief ownership of the inner world, ye Feng comes to the tiger collar and finds the tiger ancestor.


    The tiger clan has already begun to travel around the world, so it is impossible for the Ju clan to follow Ye Feng or something. However, with the martial arts competition, the tiger clan has been more than 100 times more united than before. Under the door of the tiger ancestor, many children of the clan have gathered to practice with him. Now that Ye Feng is here, the tiger ancestor must be very grateful. Later, he will follow Ye Feng to the Xuanwu collar.


    Xuanwu and the tiger family went through training together. Ye Feng went to the Xuanwu collar, which was just a passing ceremony. When he left, the old ancestor of Xuanwu gave him tens of thousands of kilograms of colorful coral, and then followed Ye Feng. It is said that he went to the divine palace to have a long experience. Later, during the trip of Fengzhou, Fengling, Wuzhuang temple and soldiers, Taoists and Buddhists, all the Lords and leaders were very proud. After giving gifts, they saw them off. They came to the god palace.

 Chapter 1215

    "Ye Feng, why don''t you take me out for a walk?" Feng Ji whispered with Ye Feng when she saw the divine palace.


    "When I find a place outside, let the children come back to pick you up."


    "Ah! That seems good! Well, I''ll listen to you. But when you find a place, you must remember to help them upgrade!"


    "Ye Feng, master, he... Has changed. When you meet him, don''t... In short, be careful." Ye Feng is chatting with Fengji, and the voice of Guanyin comes to his ear.


    "The Tathagata Buddha has also been demonized?"


    Guanyin didn''t reply, and Ye Feng didn''t ask again. The party quietly walked into the god palace and paid homage to the statue of creation before asking about the entrance to Taixu.


    "Hehe, the Father God is stingy enough. If you want to wander too empty, you have to give him your wealth first, and then the entrance will be opened. If the eye of heaven doesn''t show up, you probably don''t want to take the back door for me." Ye Feng stood in front of the statue and said with a smile.


    Everyone heard the news for the first time, and each one had an original expression. The queen mother even clenched her hands. It is estimated that her baby is absolutely indispensable.


    "But over the years, I have scattered all my family wealth and took it to repair the temple for the Father God. If you don''t open up, you can''t make sense?"


    Ye Feng may not know how much wealth he has, but the eyes of heaven know clearly through Lei Ling''s little spy. Ye Feng''s family has at least a trillion yuan to spend on building the temple. Therefore, Ye Feng finished his words, and the eye of heaven hidden around him was about to attack.


    But the leaders of the three sects, the ancestors of the four sacred beasts and the leaders of the Wuzhuang Temple all supported Ye Feng. Even if they knew Ye Feng''s mind, they couldn''t help him. They simply opened the entrance and let him go.


    The Taixu entrance is located at the foot of the statue, which is a gray light to the naked eye. Everyone saw this for the first time and couldn''t help looking more. Don''t you know that Taixu is the existence that devours everything. With the attention of the people, their mind was pulled in by the light with the line of sight! One by one, like walking dead, blankly walked towards the light!


    "Send you thousands of miles, and you must say goodbye at last. With your kindness, Ye Feng accepted it and said goodbye!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng''s voice was like a copper hammer, which woke everyone up! But even so, the taste of being robbed of her mind still made everyone unbearable. The tiger ancestor and Changsheng, who had the lowest cultivation, directly fell to the ground in pain. The queen mother also stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground. Xuanwu Laozu and Guanyin suffered a headache and did not move because of their face, but their face changed in pain. Only Tianbao girl was protected by Xiaoyao branch. After the pain, they immediately recovered and answered Ye Feng like waking up from a dream.


    "You are different from me. Stay here and practice at ease. Sooner or later, mother and son will meet."


    After Ye Feng said the last sentence, his body turned into a dark green leaf and fell into the Taixu entrance. When the people were still wondering who he was talking to, Guanyin suddenly shouted out. He flew to the entrance of Taixu. At this time, all the people saw clearly that the willow branches of Guanyin followed Ye Feng for some reason!


    Guanyin''s willow branches are the vitality of Ye Feng. It''s normal to follow Ye Feng to find roots, but it has followed Guanyin for so many years and has some feelings for Guanyin. After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, some people saw that Guanyin was desperate, so they stepped back and blocked her in front of the entrance.


    "Ah! Ye Feng''s smelly boy is really powerful! Not only the three female leaders, but also other people''s branches!" Feng Ji cried heartlessly after taking a handful of pills.


    "No... Feng Ji, don''t talk nonsense... It haunts him because..."


    Seeing Guanyin''s speech plug, Feng Ji seemed to have found something fun. She jumped up and approached her, smiling and asking questions. As a result, before Guanyin opened his mouth, a group of eyes of the Tao of heaven appeared and drove people out.


    Naturally, Liuzhi knew Ye Feng''s life experience, and finally failed to escape Guanyin''s interrogation. He would be in a hurry to leave the origin world, and Guanyin could guess one or two. So later on, Guanyin secretly divided part of the power of faith and gave it to the ancient tree of life. When Ye Feng saw the willow branch pulling him again, she was already a graceful girl


    The tree of nothingness was originally the energy in Taixu, which slowly gathered and condensed. Therefore, Ye Feng in Taixu was not swallowed up like others and wandered around like a lonely soul, but floated towards the position of the tree of nothingness like a solitary leaf in the wind.


    In the middle, Huoer and Qixia were so curious that they both sent their thoughts to the outside world. As a result, they rolled around in pain like the people who sent Ye Feng off, and were laughed at by Cao er for a long time


    "When do we have to find a place to stay?" Bai Jie asked in a different tone every day.


    "It''s better not to find it, but also save fighting and intriguing all day." Yue Yao said every day.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my turn to accompany him today, or she should scold me again."


    "Elder sister takes care of your children for you. You''re still good. You deserve to scold you..." every time she talks about her children, Yueyao doesn''t envy her.


    "Qing''er is ten years old in the twinkling of an eye. He knows to play all day. When I was as old as him, I was a military general."


    "Unfortunately, elder sister doesn''t let go, otherwise I''d like to teach him swordsmanship."


    "Xiao San, I can hear you!"


    "How about hearing that? You''re her mother. It''s strange that she can listen to you!"


    "I think you are idle and itchy? Do you want to change back to your body and I''ll scratch it for you?"


    "You don''t sell your mouth. I''m late than you. I can be the first in my family!"


    Yue Yao and Bai Jie are as worried about Ye Feng, but these words can''t be said. Fighting and making noise every day has become a way to send pressure.


    Ye Feng naturally knows his wives'' worries. They are more worried. They can only pretend they don''t know. They take their little daughter with cao''er to walk around the world and amuse the children with some magic power. It will soon be late at night.


    There was no sky light at night in the world. Except the Vulcan palace and cao''er, where they lived, it was dark everywhere. Ye Feng''s youngest daughter, Ye Qing, was born in the world. She had no fear of darkness. Seeing that the sky fire sword disappeared, she left Ye Feng and his wife and ran to tease the sleeping Warcraft with a smile.


    "You know you''re used to her. Such a big child knows to play all day. What can you do when you grow up?"


    "This child was born in the world. Her aptitude is much higher than you and me!" said Ye Feng with a proud face.


    "True or false?"


    "Yan''er and Hua''er are not so lucky. I hope they can all be safe. Don''t blame me. I''m a cruel father. Just..."


    "You mean someone''s doing tricks on them?"


    "If it were you, you could let an external evil bear offspring in your own home, and let them inherit their parents'' qualifications?"


    Ye Yan and ye Huahua are hot tempered and cynical. If they were not born in Ye Feng''s family, they would definitely be a naughty Princess and Huahua. Cao''er used to think it was influenced by Ye Feng''s reputation. Now when Ye Feng said it, she suddenly realized that both the children''s track qualifications had been manipulated!

 Chapter 1216

    "They''ve gone too far! What does our personal affairs have to do with the children! Why against them! I''ll find them one day when I can go back!"


    "I can say that. You can''t talk nonsense! You know, except me, you are all the thoughts of the great God of creation..." Ye Feng smiled and grabbed the grass and took out the hourglass sent by the old turtle. "According to the memory of Tai Laojun, when the new era begins to open, there will be a hint of vibration."


    "There are more than 30 years left..."


    "It''s only more than 30 years. I don''t want to shut up. I''ll live a normal life with you. Tomorrow we''ll move to Huoshen palace for fun and drive the smelly girls out to the sea."


    Ye Feng kept his fortune. Huoer was very happy these days. He was not angry when he was robbed of his residence by Ye Feng. He burned a cave on the top of Huangjing mountain, as if he were an eye of fire. He quarreled with the sky fire every day except sleeping. Otherwise, he would catch Ye Qing and tease evil beasts all over the world.


    That day, Ye Feng was drinking and chatting with his wives. The world suddenly vibrated. Cao''er thought it was Huoer''s ghost again, so she scolded Ye Feng for not teaching her, but Ye Feng just said it casually and got up and left. After a while, a separated body with only true God cultivation returned to his wives


    Outside, Taixu has been replaced by chaos, and the green leaves of the incarnation of the inner world stick to the edge of chaos. After Ye Feng left to coax his wives, he took back the world and began to explore in that chaos.


    However, this chaotic area has obviously been searched. In addition to a layer of strange laws adhering to the green leaves, the gas of chaos in it is very thin, and there is not even one condensed into real objects. After flying inside for three days, Ye Feng only found a creature like a low-level spirit family. He used his mind to check its memory. There was nothing in it except the gray chaotic picture


    On the fourth day, Ye Feng returned to the world. As soon as he appeared, his wives gathered around and looked forward to their face. They must think Ye Feng has found a place to stay.


    "It is estimated that there was nothing in the world before the golden light except the world barrier. It was not easy to find a living creature, which was condensed after he left."


    Ye Feng then released the creature he found. The little thing looked like a jellyfish. He was not afraid to come to a strange place. He wandered in the air for a while and was directly entangled with fire!


    "Eat you!"


    Huoer squinted at the jellyfish, and a layer of black fire sprang up on her, thinking that it would scare away the jellyfish, but the jellyfish was not afraid of fire, but turned around the fire, absorbing all the chaotic fire around her! Then he became a small fire and hovered in front of the fire!


    "It must be left by the golden light when it is so entangled with fire." Yueyao smiled.


    "Girl, I''m the last living creature in the golden light world. Don''t really eat it, or it''s too late to regret!" Bai Jie cried jealously.


    "You can keep it, but you have to watch it and don''t make trouble, or we''ll have a hard time if we eat your Huangjing mountain. Also, don''t let it touch qinger when I''m away. Tianhuo, remember these. If you feel something wrong, tell me immediately."


    Cao Er spoke, and Huoer didn''t dare to listen. He caught the jellyfish and went back to his crater to play around with a large group of Warcraft watching the excitement. Although Ye Qing also wanted to follow, she immediately hid behind Yueyao after being stared by cao''er. As for her mother, it is estimated that she can''t stop any disaster.


    "I didn''t expect to find a world in just two years. It''s estimated that I can find the next one in a short time. What''s the matter? Do you want to go out and have a look?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Nothing!" Bai Jie turned her eyes.


    "It''s not nothing. The world barrier is still there, and there''s a little chaotic gas in it. If we can all gather together, it''s enough to refine a little sun for the world. There''s also the world barrier, which must be of no use to robbers, but if it''s refined into a magic weapon, it should protect us from traveling too empty."


    With Huoer''s experience before them, it''s unimaginable to travel too empty. When Ye Feng said this, Yue Yao and Bai Jie were interested. As a result, when they both wanted to see the excitement, Cao Er came and poked them alone.


    "That barrier protects the world from being swallowed up by Taixu. If brother Feng really refined it, don''t you all fall into Taixu! Old and old, you know to watch the excitement all day! Go home and watch the children!


    Ye Feng just wanted his wives to go out and relax. He didn''t expect any consequences. Bai Jie and Yue Yao were scolded by Cao er. He blushed. When the two women came home, he dragged Cao Er to the outside world and looked at the chaos together.


    "If the Buddha of the heavens doesn''t monopolize Reiki, these are all big and small worlds?" Cao er''s cultivation is too low. Only when he is held by Ye Feng can he stay in chaos. Fortunately, there are only two of them here, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Why did the tree of nothingness give birth to these fruits, and why did these fruits become creatures? Since everyone lives from the same root, why kill each other..."


    "Whatever his reasons, whoever dares to bully us in the future will fight with him! It''s a big deal to wander too empty and stay in the world forever!"


    "I haven''t helped you understand the promotion because I''m afraid you have the ability and are curious about the outside world. Now we are too empty and don''t know when we will encounter danger. Instead of keeping those crystal stones, I want to help you learn a creation law for emergencies."


    "I know why you don''t want us to be promoted, and I understand why you let me learn the law of creation... I don''t learn, Bai Jie and Yueyao don''t learn, or you should work hard again without concern."


    "Alas! Nothing can scare you..."


    "How do you think we made it through the past 1000 years? It all depends on your reputation. Bai Jie has long been taken back by the Bai family." Cao er said proudly.


    "No, I''ll refine the barrier here and see if I can make a baby." Ye Feng said with a embarrassed face, took the grass back into the world and began to try to swallow the chaos around.


    The newly opened world is not big, and it is not much bigger than the original world. Ye Feng quickly absorbed the chaotic gas in it and refined it into thousands of Hongmeng amethysts with the law of wishful thinking and the law of phagocytosis. In the middle, these chaotic barriers are wrapped all the time, and they shrink slowly like deflated balloons. When all chaos disappears, they will directly become a huge fruit core and wrap Ye Feng in it.

 Chapter 1217

    "Are you conscious?" Ye Feng asked with his mind, stroking the shell like barrier.


    The barrier did not answer Ye Feng, but at that moment, Ye Feng felt at ease. He waited for a little while, and the barrier turned itself into a faint yellow mass of light, drilling into the world of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was born from the same root as the world. He didn''t worry about drilling in when he saw the barrier. He showed the inner world again and sat on the leaves. He stayed in Taixu for a while before returning to the inner world.


    Everything in the world remains the same except fire and Huangjing mountain. The reason for this is that the barrier ate Huoer''s yellow crystal and is now being chased by Huoer all over the world


    "Being chased and beaten by a sword spirit while protecting a world from being swallowed up is really one thing down..."


    Ye Feng said to himself, reaching out to catch the fire sword and the light ball with the change of the barrier. The former was caught by Ye Feng with a straight face, and the latter was directly transformed into a touch of light and wrapped in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "It has eaten me for hundreds of millions! If the master makes it into a scabbard for me, it will not be over!"


    "Can you see its benefits?"


    "Of course, it can shield the breath. If my cave hadn''t collapsed, I wouldn''t know it stole it."


    "You said shielding the breath..."


    "Yes, I can see it, but I can''t feel it. It''s the same up to now."


    "Do you know what it is?" said Ye Feng. He raised his hand and looked carefully. He felt very familiar. He could not see or feel it as Huoer said.


    "It must have escaped the pursuit of the heavenly Buddha by virtue of its ability to shield the breath! Otherwise, it won''t get close to me at all and steal from me!"


    "Do you know the means of the gods?" Ye Feng thought for a moment and asked with a smile.


    "Greedy! But certainly not as good as me!" Huoer said proudly.


    "The law of assimilation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Everything he meets will be assimilated by him and become a part of him. For us, it''s even greedy."


    "The master interrupted again. You must want the baby..." Huoer pouted.


    "It is not a living creature of the golden light world, but a barrier to protect the golden light world. It is born from the same root as me. The world has no restrictions on it, and your magical powers here have no effect on it. If you want it to be your scabbard, you have to ask it whether it is willing or not."


    Ye Feng said, leaving the light ball with the change of the barrier and going back to coax the children. Huoer squinted at the light ball, pouted his mouth and thought for a long time, then took out a Hongmeng Amethyst and threw it in the past.


    The barrier stayed in Taixu for almost 3000 centuries, but it was the first time to see Hongmeng Amethyst. Feeling the strong chaotic gas above, it flew over and swallowed it without hesitation.


    "If you still want it, make me a scabbard." Huoer weighed a handful of Hongmeng Amethyst and said with a smile.


    Under the temptation of aura, the barrier finally became the scabbard of fire, and the life in the world returned to calm again, but only a few days later, a slight vibration appeared again.


    "Why are you so close!" Bai Jie complained.


    "There is no space and time in Taixu. We feel it''s only a few days, and the outside world may have been several eras. We can''t feel moving here. In fact, we may fly faster than sun monkey." Ye Feng said with a smile, and the fire sword immediately appeared on his back. "Watch the children. I''ll take you out when I see where I can see."


    "Did you notice anything when you took Huoer out?" Ye Feng was about to start and was hugged by the grass.


    "Huoer got the scabbard made of shielding. I have to find an outsider to try the effect. Don''t think about it. Take good care of qinger. I''ll be back soon."


    Cao''er clearly felt Ye Feng''s uneasiness, but under the action of Ruyi''s law, she still skillfully let go of her hand


    The outside world is by no means as safe as Ye Feng said. On the contrary, dozens of Taoist realm masters of various races are eyeing the leaves of the incarnation of the world. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, several guys who looked like insects shot him.


    Ye Feng came by the leaves. The other party naturally regarded him as a cultivator of wood attribute. The first guy used all metal rules. Ye Feng just saw the cultivation achievements of a group of enemies and was wrapped in various metal rules. The leaves of the world were broken into aura almost in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Feng wanted to see what other worlds looked like. It''s best to inquire about Taoist ancestors. Now even the inner world was broken, and his temper burst out. A group of Taoist experts were about to kill Ye Feng again. When they ate, a terrible death appeared around them.


    In other words, the experts who attacked Ye Feng are all experts in the same new world. At the beginning of the world, tens of thousands of creatures were born at the same time. Due to their equal strength, after absorbing the aura of the world, tens of thousands of creatures began to devour each other. Up to now, there are only these monster practitioners in front of Ye Feng in the world, killing each other in the barrier.


    For them, fear is nothing more than exhaustion of aura and trapped in the new world. As for being killed and swallowed, it is a process of becoming stronger. Therefore, in the face of Ye Feng''s awe law, a group of practitioners not only have no new fear, but are even more crazy! Several of them even showed their true body and rushed to Ye Feng.


    "Master, will the mistresses be all right?" Huoer''s voice was a little cold.


    "Forty seven creation laws, it''s easy to restore the inner world!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he sucked the broken world into his body, turned into a gold body, grabbed the fire sword that also showed his body, and rushed up to a group of foreign practitioners.


    Fighting in the virtual realm is compared with the power of the law. Fighting in the mysterious realm is compared with the power of the law. After arriving at the Tao realm, everyone''s bodies are transformed by the laws of heaven and earth, and the restraint of attributes becomes very little. It is compared with who has more true Qi and who has more beliefs. Ye Feng defeated many with one, and the opposite cultivators immediately rushed up and smashed down all kinds of rules.


    Ye Feng has the law of phagocytosis to defend himself, and the law of chaos to absorb all kinds of laws and aura. In the face of all kinds of law attacks on the opposite side, he simply ignores them. As soon as the fire sword swings, he rushes directly to kill the other party''s body!


    There is no weapon refining civilization in the new world, and I don''t understand the importance of relying on external forces, but dozens of practitioners devour them all the way. In addition, they are all Taoist fetuses. They don''t see that sword at all, but when the fire sword really hits them, it''s too late to regret

 Chapter 1218

    The flaming fire sword is cast by the fire of chaos, and it also conforms to the law of assimilation. Wherever the blade goes, not only the space immediately becomes a dark spiritual fire, but also the road tire tempered by monsters is directly cut into burning pieces.


    Originally, as long as the gods and spirits in the Taoist realm are immortal, they can reshape their bodies with the power of the law of circulation between heaven and earth. However, everything in the new world has long been swallowed up by them. As the body is damaged, the gods and spirits who have nowhere to live are immediately exposed to Ye Feng''s sword and then taken away by Ye Feng for refining.


    Dozens of Taoist monsters fought with Ye Feng for more than ten rounds, and more than half of them were completely killed and swallowed by Ye Feng. After Ye Feng got the aura and soul power, the gold body began to increase and become bigger, and the power of each sword was also greater and greater!


    As soon as the remaining dozens of practitioners see Ye Feng so fierce, who will stay here and die! Every means to escape, wow!


    When Ye Feng came, he was only wary and didn''t want to rob anything. But the other party destroyed Ye Feng''s body as soon as he came up. If he didn''t have the means to recover and wanted to take this opportunity to completely get rid of the original world, he would go up and work hard! Even so, Ye Feng didn''t intend to let go of this group of cultivators. When he saw that the other party wanted to escape, he applied the replication rule, turned the fire sword into a sea of fire and threw it at a group of cultivators.


    The law of reproduction is a law developed by the creator God who likes ostentation. When he ascends to the top of the world, in order to make people admire him. After this law is implemented, as long as the true Qi is enough, he can copy the same creatures almost indefinitely. Although it won''t last much time, it''s definitely enough for war.


    Ye Feng just swallowed nearly half of the world''s aura. When he exerted it with all his strength, the level and momentum of each sword in the sea of fire were the same as those of the fire sword. Dozens of new world practitioners didn''t even shout out, and hundreds of thousands of fire swords passed through them, turning into chaotic Qi.


    "Master, give these parts back to you. Make the inner world quickly!" Huoer said eagerly, dragging Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Worried about Huangjing mountain?" Ye Feng asked knowingly.


    "No... yes! My Huangjing mountain can''t be less, and it must be higher than before. There must be many caves on the mountain. Those little Warcraft like it best..."


    Ye Feng is more anxious than Huoer about everything in the world. It''s not that he''s afraid of missing anything, nor is he worried about the difference between the new world and the original one. It is as like as two peas, who are worried about their belief and not enough to support the law to recreate a world that is exactly the same. After teasing Huoer and confirming that she had not been turned into a miser by the golden light, she began to drive various creation laws and try to focus on creating all beings in the world.


    He started from the lowest level of small Warcraft, and only created a few hundred. After that, the strength of faith he had accumulated before had been exhausted. If you want to recreate the spirit bee and jade bee, the results are all bee shaped stones


    "If I had known this, I would have done something in the lower world to steal his power of faith..."


    "What should I do?" the fire cried out.


    "Qixia was in there at that time. Now, I can only worship me by fire!"


    Ye Feng smiled, waved his sword, cut off a strand of hair, played with it a few times, and finally refined them into a forest with an orange flame and placed them in chaos.


    The previously rebuilt Warcraft struggled to run in when they saw the woods, but their cultivation was not easy to live in chaos. Finally, they were sent inside by fire. But the little Warcraft are all low-level species. After making a crazy noise for a while, they are so hungry that they lie on the ground motionless.


    "At that time, I heard the illusory projection scold my mother and said that cutting meat and hair to create all sentient beings was cheap, but I thought he was a little stingy. Now it''s my turn." Ye Feng closed his eyes and stretched out a little finger. "Do me a favor. I can''t bear to do it myself."


    "Ah! Why? Cut it off and feed it to Warcraft?" Huoer asked nervously.


    "Chop off whatever you want. WOW! I''m strong now. A few drops of blood are enough for them to use for life. Just cut a small hole..." Ye Feng said with a painful face.


    Ye Feng is afraid of pain. Huoer knows it best, but in order to reproduce the world, he is still so stingy. Huoer really didn''t get used to him. He controlled the body and directly cut off the meat on his fingertips by a millimeter


    The little Warcraft got Ye Feng''s flesh and blood, and there was no heaven''s way to suppress in the new world. In addition, a group of Taoist realm experts had just died, which burst out countless chaotic Qi. Their accomplishments were like blowing balloons, and they rubbed up. Ye Feng only complained that Huoer was cruel. The Warcraft had turned on their wisdom, lay down at Huoer''s feet and waved their heads and tails to her!


    In the twinkling of an eye, with the power of faith, Ye Feng has successively created the bee family and flowers and grass. Most of the Warcraft originally created have evolved into wisdom because of Ye Feng''s flesh and blood. They learn to speak with Huoer. The bee family regards Ye Feng as a queen bee and collects honey to honor him every day.


    "Master, come down again and plant demons?"


    "The consumption of the power of faith is much higher than I thought. At present, if you don''t want to be a monk, it will take about 100000 years to reproduce a world. Plus cao''er and them..."


    For Huoer, 100000 years is not long, but without companions and 100000 years in the world, it is too long. Huoer thought for a while and stared at Ye Feng''s hair.


    Ye Feng didn''t let Huoer move him, but used the power of faith to continue to create all kinds of creatures, rivers and continents, and then let Huoer educate them. With the increasing source of faith in the new world, Ye Feng''s speed is also faster and faster. From the initial days, he can only create a few beasts every day to ten years later, he can create hundreds of intermediate Warcraft every day.


    "I didn''t expect to be a creator God. Now, after all this, I don''t hate illusory projection so much."


    "What are you talking about? When did you build the world?"


    "The inner world can be made at any time. The key is that I want to make a real inner world of my own."


    Ye Feng''s original inner world was refined by the Taoist ancestors with the green leaves of Ye Feng''s noumenon. It has sufficient aura and a large number of chaotic things. It is neither controlled by Heaven nor afraid of the attack of foreign things. It is absolutely a treasure to put it in the place of the origin world.


    But Ye Feng is not Pangu, and the world he wants is not the same as that kind of refuge. Moreover, he needs a bigger and more colorful world to kill time if he wants to travel with his family. Therefore, after telling Huoer to take care of all sentient beings, he began his first retreat after traveling with his family and considered what kind of world to build.

 Chapter 1219

    In the second year of Ye Feng''s seclusion, Huoer was still teaching Warcraft people to practice conscientiously. A chilling shock suddenly came from heaven and earth. A trace of cracks began to appear on the barrier of the new world. According to Ye Feng''s explanation before seclusion, the era began to alternate!


    In order to cope with the era alternation, Huoer has been teaching Warcraft how to hold their original heart. However, many Warcraft have become trees and stones in panic. Only bees are unaware of this. After vibration, they still bring honey to honor Ye Feng.


    Looking at the Warcraft that was not easy to make, it turned into a stone in the twinkling of an eye. How ugly the fire''s face was. Warcraft who came to avoid disaster were afraid of her. Seeing her, they hid behind the stone behind the tree and stared at her.


    "Do you know what my old world was like?" Huoer asked, sitting on his body and leaning on his chin after being angry for a while.


    "Lord Huoer said that he used to live on Jingshi mountain." a tiger head poked out from behind the tree and shouted.


    "Huangjing mountain is my home. In the world where I live, ordinary Warcraft can only live for decades and will die. If you want to live long, you can only eat other Warcraft and take their cultivation..."


    Huoer talked about the natural disaster from the law of the jungle, and from the reincarnation of life and death to the various forms of the world. At first, the Warcraft listened to the excitement. Later, they all trembled with fear that Ye Feng would do the same to them.


    "Although the world is a little small, the master gives you endless life, makes you have enough to eat and live, and doesn''t have to fight and kill each other. I''ve told you many times about the turn of the century. Nothing will happen except frightening. What are you afraid of when you hide at home and sleep?" Huoer scolded weakly.


    "They are afraid because they have not experienced it. Even if they have experienced it, many will have to turn into stones when they encounter the turn of the era next time."


    Ye Feng is not talking! Huoer was so surprised that he let go of his divine knowledge that a fat monk with a smile sat atop him.


    "I''ve seen a lot of monks, too. Why haven''t I seen you?" Huoer threw down his body and flew to the fat monk.


    "Have you seen other Buddhas?" the fat monk asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been to Da Leiyin temple, too. I haven''t seen anyone as fat as you except Maitreya."


    "Da Leiyin temple, Maitreya... Buddha? You are from the original world!" the fat monk''s face changed slightly.


    "Ah! Are there monks in other places besides the origin world?"


    When Huoer finished, the fat monk suddenly burst out a burst of Golden Buddha light. Huoer was illuminated by it, and unexpectedly gave birth to a sense of sleepiness! Huoer doesn''t know what''s going on, but the other party suddenly shows his magic power, which is obviously not goodwill. When the mind moved, the body immediately showed the Dharma phase, and the sword pointed directly at the fat monk.


    "What are you doing, fat man!"


    "You practitioners of the origin world... Well! I will meet you today and see your skills!"


    The fat monk drank a sentence with a black face. The Buddha light on his body was more prosperous, and the body grew in the Buddha light. Finally, it turned into a six Zhang gold body, with his hands folded and glared at the fire.


    "Just King Kong is not bad, but he can''t stop my aunt''s chaotic spirit fire. Those who know the truth quickly accept the gold body to compensate for the disaster, otherwise I can''t find a tune when my aunt hits you and cries!"


    The fat monk has definitely heard of chaotic Linghuo. When Huoer said this, his face twitched again for a few times, and finally he was fixed on a ferocious look. His golden light condensed on his right hand and rushed over with a punch.


    The Buddhist method is very skillful and requires one force to lower the ten comas. The fat monk''s fist seems simple, but the large space created by Huoer is covered by him. Unless Qixia reincarnates, he is determined not to escape.


    But Huoer''s temper was much more explosive than Ye Feng''s. He shouted three words from the fight. He didn''t want to hide at all. The chaotic spirit fire condensed on the tip of the sword, turned into a little black awn and directly met it! However, at the moment of fist sword contact, Ye Feng''s voice appeared in Huoer''s consciousness.


    "Fire, teach him a lesson. Don''t kill him."


    Huoer is the spirit of the sword. It is natural for him to obey his master. Ye Feng suddenly said that although he was unwilling to keep his hand, he took back the warm sword idea and assimilation law before contact, and only relied on the chaotic spirit fire to punch the fat monk.


    Later, the black sword awn and the golden fist print collided with each other in the electric light. The golden fist seal first broke out the golden light in the sky, stirring up the surging waves. The flowers and trees on the ground and the stone Warcraft were washed by the wind wave and immediately turned into a rolling gourd.


    But Huoer''s spiritual fire is infinitely small under the sky''s sword light, but if an expert above the Taoist realm is here, he can see that the golden light around the spiritual fire is constantly burning and blackening. Although the speed is much slower than the air wave stirred up by the monk, this spiritual fire is more sharp and persistent than his startling blow!


    The golden light came quickly and spread faster. The Warcraft rolled around the ground. The golden light all over the sky turned into pieces of aura and disappeared from heaven and earth. The spiritual fire of Huoer was like a bone maggot and stuck to the fist of the fat monk. The fat monk also lost his just domineering spirit and kept his fist posture with a dignified face. Looking at the green brains on his head, he should have done his best to resist the erosion of spiritual fire.


    "Hum! It''s my aunt''s move. Dead fat man, look at the sword!"


    Huoer was just ordered not to kill, but he didn''t say not to do it. Seeing that the fat monk was difficult to support, he directly grabbed the body and rushed over, performed seven spin cuts, and banged at the fat monk.


    The fat monk''s Vajra is not bad. They are all strengthened by Buddha''s power. Where can they compare with the hardness of Huoer''s body? Although it has not been cut to leak air, the golden light on his body is getting darker and darker. He sees that the golden body is about to be broken!


    "Dead fat man! Finally, my aunt asked, will you accompany the money or not!" Huoer hovered over the fat monk''s head and pointed to his bald head.


    "Amitabha! It''s worth it to die under the sword of a Shiyuan expert!"


    The fat monk said, the Buddha power on his body broke out again, but the six Zhang gold body began to shrink. He should explode and pull the fire on his back!


    "Master! This fool will explode! If you watch the excitement again, I''ll assimilate him!"


    As soon as Huoer shouted to his master, the fat monk was shocked. That chaotic spirit fire took advantage of this opportunity to directly jump into his arm and burn one of the monk''s right arms into fly ash in the blink of an eye!


    "You... Cheat again!"


    The world where the fat monk came from has no weapon refining civilization. He can''t see that Huoer is an instrument spirit, or he hasn''t seen an instrument spirit, and Ye Feng is a leaf of nothingness. With his current strength, he is closed anywhere, and others can''t see him. That''s why the fat monk mistook Huoer for a cultivator. Now Huoer "used tricks" to destroy his body. He really can''t help it. After receiving the golden body method, he will explode immediately.

 Chapter 1220

    "Let''s not say whether you are a Buddhist monk or not. Do you want to be compassionate? But you are a master of ancestral realm. As long as you don''t die, you can recover as before. All the creatures in this small world are just ordinary creatures. It''s hard to be reborn after you blow them up. What are you doing so hard at the expense of others and yourself?"


    At first hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Huoer immediately flew down. The fat monk was told by Ye Feng, and his fat face immediately turned purple.


    "Shiyuan world has any grudges with you. You can go to Shiyuan world. Our master and servant are just a passer-by. We have to stop in Shiyuan world. Let you go today while I haven''t changed my mind."


    Ye Feng didn''t show up from beginning to end. After the fat monk was speechless, he threw him out of the new world by some means, and then began to shut down again.


    Huoer wanted to ask Ye Feng how he was going, but he couldn''t find his people, so he had to help the Warcraft restore their previous life. In the middle, Warcraft people have been asking about Buddhism and Leiyin temple. Huoer is idle and bored, so he tells them his experience in the origin world bit by bit. When Warcraft learned that they could live in the inner world with Huoer in the future and travel with Ye Feng in Taixu, they jumped up and down happily.


    "With your accomplishments, in the world, you are the one who does chores and sweeps the floor. Any one of my original men can draw with the fat monk." when I said that Cao Cao was coming, Huoer said with his mouth turned. The fat monk who had just been driven away for a few days came back!


    "Dead fat man, itchy again?" after feeling the smell of the fat monk, Huoer sat on his body without moving, and asked with disdain on his face.


    "Poor monk Kun you, from a Buddhist world, is here to meet your master."


    "My master is making cars behind closed doors. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to get out in a few thousand years. If you have something or want revenge, you can come to me."


    "You open your mouth, master, but is it a glorious thing to be a slave in your world?"


    Huoer is just a spirit. It''s impossible to recognize the fat monk''s accomplishments, so Huoer didn''t hurry to reply. After thinking about the reason, he made up a lie.


    "Cultivation is not as good as people. Being a slave is at least protected. What''s disgraceful?"


    "Cultivation is not practiced in a day! And your means are not afraid of even the poor monk. The Lord roams in the void. Why do you want to be a slave!"


    "Sorry, I''m the Taoist realm. I can''t go to Taixu without being protected." Huoer said proudly.


    "Impossible!!"


    "Why? The Taoist realm must not beat you?"


    "I see! You hide your accomplishments in the sword. Although you only have the Tao realm, you can reach the ancestral realm as long as you use the sword!"


    "So I say it''s good to be a slave, otherwise you don''t have such a good sword," Huoer said, leaving the fat monk to vomit in situ and continue to help the Warcraft build a residence. As a result, the fat monk pestled in place for a moment and shouted after the fire.


    "Even if you are just a Taoist realm, how can you lower your value and help a group of animals!"


    "What my aunt is willing to do is my aunt''s business. When will it be your turn to gossip! Fight again unconvinced! Be a slave if you lose!"


    The fat monk will come back to the new world. He just wandered for too long and met an expert like Huoer. In addition, Huoer mentioned the origin world, so he wanted to find out. Even if he was damaged by Huoer, he didn''t leave. He followed Huoer not far away, watching her help the Warcraft to refine the nest, distribute food to them, and urge them to worship ye Feng on time.


    Huoer was busy for more than ten days, and the Warcraft finally had a place to live. Every morning and evening, after receiving the food, the Warcraft gathered at the closed position of Ye Feng as usual to worship the Father God who gave them everything


    "Who is your master? Why can''t I feel his existence?"


    "He doesn''t want you to feel it, you can''t feel it. If you must feel him, just like them." Huoer said, and a group of Warcraft didn''t stare at Kun you.


    "I haven''t seen him. I don''t know who he is. It''s impossible to visit him."


    "Kun you, what Buddha are you?" Huoer''s treachery didn''t succeed and immediately turned off the topic.


    "Buddha? What do you mean?" Kun you asked seriously.


    "Hey! You don''t know what Buddha is. Why are you a monk?" Huoer was shocked and his image was destroyed.


    "Is it true that being a monk is to become a Buddha? What exactly does Buddha mean, can you talk about it carefully?"


    "When a monk reaches the ancestral realm, he will naturally become a Buddha! You don''t even know this. Who taught you to practice Buddhism?"


    "If it''s just a title, it should be called differently. We call my cultivation as being possessed by the devil, and then we can travel to Taixu, cultivate believers and become the demon master."


    There are many sayings about what the devil is. The devil Huoer knows is the evil thoughts discharged by the monks after they get the Tao. According to Kun you, their cultivation method doesn''t seem to eliminate evil thoughts


    "The monks I''ve met are vegetarian and don''t kill. They like to take care of ordinary people and educate them to be good." Huoer deliberately didn''t look at Kun you when he spoke.


    "What is vegetarian? Is it delicious? Can you become a Buddha after eating it?" Kun you asked with a curious face.


    What is Su? Huoer knew what he wanted to say, but he didn''t understand. After looking around, he picked up a bottle of honey and threw it to Kun you.


    "Vegetarianism almost means not eating meat. Besides wine and meat, it can be regarded as vegetarianism. You can see if it''s delicious or not by yourself."


    Warcraft people like to eat honey. Kun you has seen many disputes over honey these days. Huoer doesn''t give him it. He wants to have a bottle of it secretly. Now he can eat it in good faith. Naturally, he is not polite. He lifts the lid and drinks it directly on his back.


    "Oh! What''s the smell..." Kun you cried bitterly.


    "Hum, honey is so sweet that you should eat it slowly..." Huoer said reluctantly.


    Honey really needs to be eaten slowly before it tastes good. It seems that Kun you eats it like that. It''s absolutely delicious. Kun you looked at Huoer''s face and thought she didn''t look like a liar. Later, he tried to lick the mouth of the bottle. All kinds of flowers were accompanied by sweetness. It felt really good


    "Can you become a Buddha by eating this? What is the Buddha? What''s the difference from the devil we call..."


    Kun you''s self talk was heard by a group of Warcraft staring at him. Later, he secretly asked the fire. Huoer couldn''t tell the relationship, so he had to tell them the Buddhism in his eyes as if he were telling a story. Although Kun you was far away, he could hear clearly.

 Chapter 1221

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, Warcraft finally adapted to Kun you''s existence, and they wouldn''t look at each other when they saw him. Kun you was used to Huoer''s approachability and didn''t say anything about animal slaves. Every day, in addition to eavesdropping on Huoer''s stories, he occasionally practiced boxing, which attracted a group of Warcraft to learn secretly.


    That day, the Warcraft received honey. After paying homage to Ye Feng, they stayed next to Huoer and waited for her to tell a story. However, Huoer took his body out of the scabbard and practiced Ye Feng''s swordsmanship.


    For advanced Warcraft and kunyou, swordsmanship is like children''s juggling, but it''s not that simple after practicing with fire sword! Especially when the fire sword ignites the space, it''s not too much to say that it''s the general feeling of the end of the world. The Warcraft saw a set of fallen leaf sword techniques, all fell at the foot of fire and begged her to teach them their sword techniques.


    "My aunt''s former men can practice swords. If you want to wander with my master in the future, you have to learn swords well. If the master is happy and gives you a peerless sword one day, you can all be like me, okay?"


    Warcraft also don''t know what is a spirit, but Huoer''s cultivation is not as good as kunyou, but they can defeat him with their own eyes. After listening to Huoer, they picked up branches, grass sticks and other things, and practiced their swordsmanship together.


    Kun you was torn off by Huoer, and his face was a little sad. But when he thought of Huoer''s accomplishments and her body, he began to wonder whether to make a sword to play with. Just then, a lazy voice appeared in the direction of the fire.


    "Huoer, how did you become a nanny?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    "Yo, who dares to take care of you? Housekeeper in the world... But speaking of it, your subordinates are getting worse. There were at least a few high-level beast gods in the past, and now they have become small Warcraft, ha ha!" Qi Xia covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared! I just upgraded and my cultivation is not stable. Will you hit me again in a few days?"


    Qixia Mei said with a smile, reached out and stroked her hair, but the fire opposite jumped into the air like a cat with its tail stepped on. Reach out and touch your hair, there are more hairpins!


    "You can not only give things, but also steal things! If you don''t want to be seen, you''d better not fly so high in the future."


    "What rule does the master give you?" Huoer asked angrily, falling in front of Qixia.


    "It seems to be called the mirror image law. It is said that it was invented by a lazy creator. What I do here, others will do it together!" Qixia said, making her collar. At that time, she scared the fire back to her body.


    "You bitch!"


    "The master likes sword best. Aren''t you a sword?"


    "My aunt doesn''t care about you!"


    "So you''re not going to beat me? In that case, I''ll start working. After all, the master has given me many tasks!"


    Ye Feng''s task is to help Warcraft build a city. Huoer didn''t think so when she heard about it, but when Qixia really started, she was stunned.


    The general layout of the city built by Qixia is to imitate the immortal heaven in the past. The sacred palace in the middle is only two miles around. Outside, there are seven main cities, each of which is hundreds of miles in size. And the 49 Acropolis on the outermost floor, each with a radius of tens of thousands of miles! After these cities are really built, the small world is almost occupied now!


    "The master gave you the refining law too?" Qixia asked with a blare after she started work.


    "Sure! Otherwise, the mirror image law will be in vain?"


    "He figured out that method by himself. Even if the great old gentleman didn''t teach him, he would soon understand..."


    "Of course! I''m going to marry him. I must ask for a bride price!"


    "Shameless..."


    "I am the master''s, leave a face for others to see?" Qixia said, glancing at Kun you meditating in the distance. "The monk should want to inquire about the origin world, but the master''s children are there. Even if he has a grudge against anyone, it won''t be bad for the other side. He almost sent him away."


    "He''s a master of ancestral realm. I don''t have the ability to send him. You''re going to be the master mother. You''d better go!"


    "Ancestral realm? That sounds good! In fact, it is a monster that solidified the spirit with Magic Seeds and can barely survive in Taixu."


    "The devil seed solidifies the spirit! Is it possible!"


    "Haven''t you seen the master refining elixir? Don''t you know what material the Du''er elixir is made of?" Qi Xia said. Huoer subconsciously looked at Kun you in the distance, and saw him staring at himself with a stunned face.


    "You don''t have to see. The practice of Buddhism comes from the origin world. Your practice method is completely contrary to the real practice of Buddhism. The master guessed that you were created by a Buddha after he was possessed by the devil to solicit faith. It''s not difficult for you to know where to go, keep your life, and don''t make trouble for us." Qi Xia said with a smile, But there was a murderous spirit on his body.


    "You! You... Mean, all the dharmas I practice are fake! What evidence do you have! Where the hell is your master! Let him come out and make it clear to me!"


    Ye Feng didn''t want to expose his identity, so he didn''t show up to see Kun you. Moreover, the Buddhist means majored in mind. If Ye Feng killed this kunyou, he could not be aware of the existence of the new world by the people behind him, so he let him stay in the new world. This time let Qixia recover first, and specially gave her two rules of mirror image and refining, in order to drive away Kun you or directly destroy him.


    Now Kun you doesn''t know the phase, but Qixia has nothing to be polite. She calls out the body armillary sphere and traps Kun you in it. Use the mirror image law to project the image and mind of Kun you. If you throw it outside the barrier, you should use the refining law to refine it!


    "Benefactor, don''t attack me, or you will attract the demon lord! His strength is far from comparable to ours, and this new world will be harmed by him!"


    "Demon lord? Hum! Then you can rest assured that even you can''t tell the true from the false of your projection outside the barrier. Besides, I can just wear away your memory without killing you."


    "I have no malice! Stay and wait for your master to leave the pass, just to explore the truth and find the Demon Lord for revenge!" Kun you said. The divine consciousness has been looking for an opportunity to escape. The interior of the armillary sphere is completely self-contained. He can''t even detect where Qixia is hiding except for nothingness!


    "The guy who hurt my master was also for revenge, but in the end he hurt us. He gave away the world he had worked hard for thousands of years, and he had to wander in Taixu. Finally, do you want me to refine my memory and continue to travel in Taixu, or do you want to fight with me and lose your soul?"

 Chapter 1222

    "What kind of existence is the origin world..."


    "The world is the same. The origin world was just born earlier. You should have figured it out, then I''ll start." Qixia''s voice was a little unnatural.


    "Wait! I have something to say..."


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng is also very curious about Kun you''s experience, especially what kind of Buddhist world does he say about the demon lord. But some things can''t be touched, otherwise they will be contaminated with cause and effect. But what he never expected was that Qixia would disobey his idea. When refining Kun''s memory, she looked at it from beginning to end. When Ye Feng noticed it, it was too late to stop


    "The spirit of this instrument should brainwash her back!" Huoer shouted immediately after learning about it.


    "Then what?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Then let her do chores in the world!" Huoer smiled proudly.


    "I''ve said many times about cause and effect. In fact, I made Qixia like this. If I have to do chores, I''ll be one of them. As for the exile of the monk... Give him back his memory first and I''ll talk to him when I have a chance."


    After a while, Ye Feng began to help build the beast king city. Kun you sat outside the city blankly and checked his memory again and again.


    "Some memories are better lost, aren''t they?" Ye Feng''s voice floated in the evening. But Kun you still couldn''t feel him and couldn''t see his existence.


    "What have I experienced? Can you tell me?" Kun you stretched his eyebrows, took out the honey Huoer gave him, and licked it with his fingers.


    "The real Buddhist practice focuses on benefiting the common people and obtaining the wishes of all living beings. However, people have seven emotions and six desires. If they want to sacrifice themselves for others, they need to refine their own emotions. The so-called demons are those evil thoughts refined by the Buddhists. As for you, you, the Lord of the world... Hum!"


    "But we have never been told to abandon the seven emotions and six desires. According to you, we are the double cultivation of Buddha and devil... Amitabha, do you recognize it?"


    "The so-called Buddha is the Buddhist practice that has thoroughly refined the seven emotions and six desires. Their only wish is to benefit the common people. To do this, they need more resources and more beliefs. To get these, they can only exploit other worlds... In the end, the Buddha in the origin world has become the devil of other worlds. In Buddhist terms, it is called enchanting."


    Ye Feng said it himself and went back to accept the worship of all sentient beings. Kun you sat in place with an indifferent face and continued to eat honey, but he still kept eating honey until there were no drops left in a bottle of honey


    In the twinkling of an eye, a lot of weeds have grown around kunyou, and kunyou still eats the empty bottle of honey. However, with the completion of the beast king city, the Warcraft who made faces around him have gone crazy in the city. Few people remember the crazy monk except Qixia who came to check it every day.


    "Master, the Buddha world... Must we go?" Qixia said with a red face.


    "I know the current situation there. If I don''t go there, I''ll leave a demon." Huoer turned his eyes and said in a long voice.


    "It doesn''t matter to us what other people''s world is like, but they can''t refine weapons. So many high-grade materials stay in the dust. It''s better to refine some treasures for us. In short, refine the world here first, and then listen to fate."


    As soon as Huoer listened to the material, his eyes lit up immediately. Later, I will go to the beast king city to teach the Warcraft to practice. Ye Feng didn''t shut down again, but continued his previous work to recreate the magic plants in the world. With their breeding ability, Ye Feng''s power of faith finally appeared some wealth.


    "When will the master resurrect the mistresses?" Qixia asked pitifully, standing behind Ye Feng after receiving the worship of Warcraft.


    "I wanted to cook rice with you first and then revive them, but you don''t have that mind. You have to recover Yueyao first and help manage the beast king city." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Qixia knows that Ye Feng is comforting herself, but as a tool spirit, she violates the master''s order. It''s easy to do this. If she really causes any trouble, it can''t be settled in a few words. In case she is like Shiyuan world again, Qixia will die! So there was no response when Ye Feng teased him. He still had an expression that he would cry at any time.


    "Master, don''t you really want to go to that Buddhist world?"


    "How do you say that? As a leaf of nothingness, we should treat all living beings equally. To put it bluntly, people should not be killed for themselves."


    "The master bluffed me again. Your kindness wouldn''t do that..."


    "It''s kind of Buddha to wander around Taixu, but it''s evil for kunyou. I share the same origin with all the world. Now they all have their own difficulties, and I can only help each other. Moreover, in order to prevent you from being arbitrarily slaughtered like kunyou, I have to learn from the gods."


    "But the master never calls people in vain..."


    "Just because I am such a master, you will peek at Kun you''s memory. It''s not so much that you violated me as that I violated my conscience first, right?"


    Since he tore his face with the illusory projection, Ye Feng became utilitarian, and all the yellow crystals he had promised to leave were brought out. Qixia can figure out why, but she always has a pimple in her heart. After all, in her mind, her master was crafty on the surface, but a real gentleman behind his back. Now Ye Feng said it himself, but Qixia was a little uncomfortable. She hesitated for a long time and said a complete sentence.


    "There''s another thing I didn''t tell you. Don''t tell anyone after listening to it, remember?" Ye Feng said with an indifferent voice on his face.


    "Promise not to say this time!"


    "I deliberately destroyed the inner world, otherwise I wouldn''t be blown into aura..." Ye Feng said and went to the center of the beast king city to rest. Qixia was as foolish as she had been hit by the body fixing method.


    The world will be destroyed. It is indeed Ye Feng''s intention. There is only one reason, completely refining the inner world and getting rid of the bondage of Pangu and Daozu. Otherwise, one day he will encounter the great God Pangu. In order to restore his strength, he will also give cao''er something to come to them, and Ye Feng will have to be controlled by others again!


    After Qixia thought about all this, she didn''t go back to accompany Ye Feng, but found Kun you who had been crazy for a long time.


    "If you want to be a real Buddhist monk, I can help you refine your prohibitions and your demons."


    Kun you continued to eat unwarranted honey without moving at all.


    "If I help you refine, you won''t produce Magic Seeds, but your cultivation will certainly shrink. It''s high to maintain in the Tao realm. You can think about it."

 Chapter 1223

    "Why would you help me?" Kun you said, throwing away the empty bottle with disgust on his face.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. I want to attract you for the host rather than help you."


    "You''ve seen my memory, and you must know the secrets of our... Body. If I change to believe in your master, Amitabha will probably come to me immediately, and your master will never be able to fight him!"


    "Coming? Do you know what coming is?"


    "Of course! He will go through our channel of faith..."


    "Hum! Don''t say he''s just a Buddha. Even if the creator God wants to come to all the creatures he created, he has to leave a trace of divine thought! As for him, it''s not coming at all, but giving up!"


    Qixia said with a black face and popped up an orange fire to hit the center of Kun you''s eyebrows. Kun watched the orange fire fly close by gritting his teeth until it fell in the center of his eyebrows. Finally, he didn''t close his eyes


    The world where Kun you was born has only a history of more than 100 eras. When Amitabha went to that world, the creator God was still busy creating continents and mountains. He is very welcome to a kind and helpful Buddhist elder. Amitabha shared his memory with him, helped him create many advanced species, established human civilization and a perfect belief system, which benefited him a lot.


    Out of gratitude, the creator god named his world Buddha world after the end of creation, and the whole world believed in Amitabha Buddha. He himself became a disciple of Amitabha Buddha.


    However, as the whole world believed in Amitabha, the belief in the creator God immediately dried up. After discovering these, he did not become vigilant. Instead, he mistakenly believed Amitabha''s advice and went out with good thoughts to benefit other worlds. In Amitabha''s words, that''s what happened when I came to help you. Now I have complete merit and virtue and am qualified to enjoy all this. Next, it''s your turn to spread Buddhism.


    With the creation God wandering in Taixu, the good things in the Buddha world will stop here. The first change is the middle and high-level Buddhists. In order to get more faith, they went out to spread their teachings as soon as possible and began to fight against each other. In order to protect their lives, the low-level Buddhists began to bully ordinary people and force them to believe in themselves. In order to achieve this goal, they even destroyed all the crops in the Buddhist world, so that everyone can only make a living by cultivation and hunting.


    When Kun you was born, it was everyone''s greatest wish to take refuge in a powerful sect, practice hard and fill his stomach as much as possible before opening the valley. Kun you''s father was just a king level monk kept by a small sect. The food distributed to him by the sect was only enough to feed one person. Even if he starved himself, he couldn''t feed Kun you and his son at the same time. So Kun you''s mother hanged a beam and killed herself when he was one year old, leaving the only food in the family to Kun you


    "Amitabha, the spirit left on you has been thoroughly refined. As for your demons, consider coming back to me. If you want to revive your mother, I can also ask my master for help."


    "What!!" Kun you cried, lying on the ground with his image destroyed.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Before I came out, Amitabha also said! As long as I can find 100 million faith, I will revive my mother! You! Who the hell are you!!"


    "To resurrect a person with the soul mark, only the creator God and the master of refining can do it. He said that resurrecting your mother is something!" Huoer suddenly appeared and scolded.


    "Are you, like the father, the excluded creator God?" Kun you sat down on the ground and asked.


    "My master just doesn''t like to argue with people, otherwise no one can fight him! If you don''t believe it, look at the great beauty of Qixia, who was just rebuilt by the master with the soul mark! By the way, or you can recognize her as a godmother. After all, she disobeyed the master''s orders for you..." Huoer rolled her eyes and said.


    "Huoer, don''t talk nonsense! I''m just a tool spirit..." before Qixia finished, Kun you really knelt in front of her and called shengniang!


    "Godmother refined the possessed spirit for me. It''s like rebuilding! I don''t dare ask you to help revive my mother, but please help me refine the magic seed on my body and let me be a man again!"


    Qixia just saw too many people die when she was in huoyun world and didn''t like killing. Ye Feng was haunted in the past, and it was his sense of justice without discrimination that didn''t want to lose this master. As for being a godmother, it''s not in her ability! But when Qixia looked at Xiang Huoer and wanted to ask for help with her, Huoer had already run away!


    Qixia can have her own opinion, but she is a tool spirit after all. If there is anything uncertain, she must ask her master for help at the first time. When Ye Feng learned about this, he didn''t laugh at Qixia or despise kunyou. Instead, he personally refined the magic seed for kunyou and reborn his father with his memory of his father.


    "That''s all for today. As for the rebirth of your mother, I can only wait until I have saved enough faith, and then ask your father to help. Your father and son settle down first. If there is any shortage, go directly to your godmother."


    Ye Feng said and did, but he still didn''t show up in front of kunyou''s father and son. Kun you''s father didn''t know the reason for all this. He was always frightened. Hearing Ye Feng''s orders, he immediately knelt down and worshipped. As a result, the head knocked down, and a figure slowly left immediately appeared in the bottom of his eyes. When I looked up again, there was still no one in front of me.


    "Don''t look for him. He''s a real expert. You can only see him if you believe in him sincerely. There''s plenty of aura and. You can live and rest well first. I''ll tell you later."


    Kun you''s father still kept the concept of the Buddha world. Hearing the word food, he immediately stared at the Warcraft around him. Although these little guys didn''t know what hunting was, they were frightened by his man eating eyes.


    Kun you had just refined his demons. When he saw this scene again, he felt like a knife. He took his father to the bee family''s nest and asked for two bottles of honey. Then he told him his experience a little bit.


    For the Buddhist world, vegetarianism only existed in ancient times. In his father''s life, no one would want to eat grass even if he starved to death. And the old man was no more knowledgeable than Kun you. When his son told him to be a vegetarian, his tears immediately came down. Of course, his cocoa is not grateful, but angry by Kun


    "It''s called honey. It''s more aura than the meat we used to eat. You can understand it with one bite." Kun you took a bite first after seeing his father''s mind.


    "Alas... I thought you could stand out. Who would have thought you would end up in such a position. Anyway! It''s better to eat and keep one breath..."


    In terms of aura, honey must be better than ordinary meat. As for the taste, it can only be different. Kun you''s father didn''t particularly like sweet food, but he didn''t expect that vegetarian food could be swallowed, so he sighed and naturally took it back.


    "The expert once stayed in the world of Amitabha Buddha. Listen to what godmother said. He knows everything about the world and has some festivals with the people there." Kun you whispered.


    "Do you want to rebel by his hand?"

 Chapter 1224

    Kunyou refined the demon seed and was filled with only compassion for all living beings in his hometown. When I heard my father say rebellion, I just smiled and checked my father''s cultivation. To his surprise, his father didn''t have any Buddhist power and magic, but his accomplishments were the same as before. He was a king!


    "Master, is it worth helping him like this?" Qixia whispered after Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, if Qixia can let go of her heart knot, it''s worth more than anything. Instead of saying this, tell me about the cause and effect between you and Zhu Bajie. I''ve been curious and haven''t peeked."


    "He likes our youngest sister, Nishan, who often goes to Guanghan palace to show off and boast. Although Nishan doesn''t like him very much, we are a group of maids. He is a disciple of Taoist ancestors and marshal of Tianting. Chang''e doesn''t dare to treat him too much, so she has to let him go. Once he drank too much and said that he is a powerful afterthought in the chaotic sea and can swim in the weak water. Now If you think of it, it''s probably the afterthought of the three headed snake monster? "


    "Hehe, if so, no wonder the seventeen Arhats will target him. They are really enemies."


    "Does the golden light have a grudge against the three headed snake monster?"


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Let''s see a lot in the tiger collar?" Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand to hold Qixia''s waist. Qixia subconsciously chanted and leaned against him.


    "Hey, hey! That''s decent, otherwise I''m such a handsome creator God. How can I do without a beauty around me!"


    "The second mistress knows to twist your ear..." Qixia tooted her mouth and carefully poked Ye Feng''s ear.


    "There''s a saying that it''s extremely cold at high places. If I can, I don''t want to be worshipped by Warcraft every day. Do you understand?" Ye Feng''s tone was suddenly bleak.


    "The master has always regarded them as family members, but in order to rebuild the world, we need the power of faith. There is no way."


    "But in the final analysis, it''s still because of my willfulness. If I can patiently refine them one by one, I can certainly wash away the marks left by Pangu on them..."


    All the people around Ye Feng were transformed by Pangu''s thought. Can Ye Feng really refine the soul mark left by Pangu? Even if they can, can people believe it? Therefore, after learning that Ye Feng deliberately killed herself, Qixia had only gratitude to him.


    The power of belief depends on the cultivation. The belief of a Taoist master is much higher than the 10000 Warcraft in the beast king city. After hearing Ye Feng''s emotion, Qixia wants to persuade Kun you. But now everything she could do was done, and she didn''t know how to persuade. When she was in a dilemma, Kun you''s father flew over to Ye Feng''s closed position. Look at your face, there are some angry.


    As Qixia knows, when Ye Feng revived him, his accomplishments became true Qi, and the Dharma of Buddha cultivation became the Dharma of Taoism. Look at him now. Qixia thought he was looking for trouble and immediately showed up to block his way.


    "... fairy Qixia, I don''t know how you and you''er met, and I don''t understand why all this happened! But please help you again! I''m willing to sincerely believe in your master!"


    Kun you''s father said and knelt in the air. Qixia didn''t know what he was talking about. Of course, she wouldn''t suffer. She thought a little and threw him in front of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t like this way of cultivation?" Ye Feng still didn''t show up.


    "No, no, no! I like it! From then on, I can practice by myself and no longer need to rely on others. This is the blessing of our Kun family for tens of thousands of lives!" Kun you''s father immediately fell on the ground after listening to Ye Feng''s voice.


    "Do you know why I didn''t show up?"


    Ye Feng didn''t show up because he didn''t believe in him, but it''s hard to say that Kun you''s father didn''t say anything.


    "What I did for your father and son is a kind of provocation to Amitabha Buddha. If one day you meet him, he can find me from your memory, which is bad for my family. So you can''t see me, not because of your faith. I asked you to look at your back. I was afraid it was difficult for you to accept. I just asked you to look at it. It has nothing to do with kowtowing. Understand "Is that right?"


    "What the father said is clear to all the little ones. Please make my son like me. As long as he can stay in this world to practice, the little one is willing to be a slave and serve the father all his life!"


    "You were already a dead man in the original world, and now your body is transformed by Reiki. But your son is a master of Taoism. He wants to erase all his accomplishments... As far as I know, only one person has tried, and that person''s accomplishments are at least 100 times higher than mine."


    Ye Feng is talking about the monkey king. He first learned the Taoist cultivation method, then was instilled with Buddhist power, and finally became one of the freaks in the origin world. It was easy for the monkey king at that time, but Kun you was a Taoist realm. When he realized the Tao, he had a kind of heavenly Tao. If he wanted to tamper with the heavenly Tao, it was definitely not as simple as reborn a Taoist realm.


    "How could this happen..."


    "The state of Tao has been in harmony with the way of heaven, and the way of heaven can''t be changed without authorization. It''s right that you want your son to be reborn again, but I can''t go against the sky. Go back and practice at ease. I''ll help find a way when I have a chance."


    "Thank you, father! Thank you for your mercy! I kunsha hereby swear that my father and son will serve him all his life. If you break this oath, you will be doomed!"


    "Although there are no heaven''s restrictions here, you can be promoted at will, but you must cultivate your mind first, otherwise you can''t escape the disaster of body explosion in the end. As for how to cultivate your mind, it''s no use just believing in me. Maybe you can get some harvest by working with those bee families for a period of time..."


    Bee clan is a hard-working race. At dawn every day, they have to go out to collect flower dew and keep it to brew Baihua wine. Next, in addition to breakfast time, they have to work until the afternoon. Next, they have to clean the beehive and help Qixia distribute honey. They will practice for a while only after dark.


    Kunsha just worked with them for a day and gave birth to a sense of despair, but looking at his son''s indifferent face and thinking about Ye Feng''s words, he dared not show it. The father and son were so busy every day until Qixia settled all Warcraft into the city and moved to the bee family a month later.


    "How about Huoer''s temper?" Qixia asked with a smile after kunyou''s worship.


    "Hui''s adoptive mother, Huoer is just like his name."


    "Do you know who she fears most?"


    "Isn''t it the father?"


    "It''s good for Huoer not to be angry with him... The person Huoer fears most is the master''s friend, who is a really compassionate old monk in the world..."


    Keats''s experience is not unique in the original world, but for kunsha and his son, it is definitely a strange Tan in heaven. After listening to Qixia''s experience of sacrificing his life for justice and regaining his new life, kunyou has settled down with a calm face, while kunsha picked up the medicine hoe and spade with a ashamed face and continued to take care of the flower field.

 Chapter 1225

    When kunsha and his son settled down, Ye Feng''s faith more than doubled. Huo''er still doesn''t think so, but Qixia uses this as an excuse to show her style in front of huo''er every day. They didn''t restrain a little until Ye Feng helped Yueyao reborn.


    With the previous experience, Yue Yao began to govern the Warcraft in the beast king city at the first time. She divided the Warcraft into 369 classes according to the previous practice of Jianxian city. However, there are countless resources in the new world and there is no survival competition. Therefore, the only superior place for this advanced Warcraft is to visit Ye Feng first every day, and the lower ones are the last


    "This method can''t work! If you want to go on like this, you will have so much aura, but you can''t cultivate your due faith. When will the world be completely restored?"


    "Are you in a hurry to do something?" Ye Feng''s face was not in a hurry.


    "It''s not what I want to do, but the country can''t be without soldiers all day. In case of any war again, you have to go out and fight by yourself!" Yue Yao frowned and scolded.


    "To be able to wander, at least they have to be kunyou. Do you want them to compete with that kind of master?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that..."


    "Then create some little Warcraft and let them provide me with the power of faith. After I have enough faith, I will turn you all into Taoist realm masters?"


    Yue Yao meant that, but Ye Feng said it himself. There must be something to follow. Yueyao couldn''t think of it for a moment. Du stared at him for a while, and finally didn''t say it.


    Ye Feng also knows the benefits of believing more, but his aura is always limited. If he only wants to be convenient for a while, sooner or later, his aura will dry up. To stop this, one is to let them kill each other, and the other is to set up a natural way to compete with nature. But these two choices are not what Ye Feng wants.


    It''s easy to say that it''s too empty to travel and plunder other world resources. But Shenyou Taixu is not as simple as finding a pub in the city or wandering the Jianghu. Everything depends on God''s will.


    Ye Feng can find a new world so quickly. It must be said that there are great blessings in the sky. There is a tree of nothingness bless him! Find another one? Like this world, only a group of crazy practitioners make Ye Feng a killer without scruples? If the tree of nothingness covers the leaf peak, it''s not impossible. The key is that she doesn''t even care about her own fruit. Will she care about a leaf? Or, what else dominates all this above her and makes her involuntarily?


    Ye Feng thought of all this, but didn''t say it. He dragged Yueyao around the city to see what he wanted. He refined it at will. Yue Yao stayed with him for two days. Seeing that he was doing all this, and knowing what his plan was, he simply left himself outside the city and went back to teach Warcraft to practice swordsmanship.


    Yueyao teaches desperate moves. It''s absolutely not wrong to kill the enemy. But if Warcraft continue to practice like this, it''s more than rich to be a killer and an assassin. It''s even more difficult to understand kendo. One day, when you enter the Tao with this kind of sword technique, you are absolutely crazy people who kill without blinking an eye. So after only two months, Ye Feng had to show up in the beast king city to teach Warcraft to practice swordsmanship


    Time flies, especially the happy and carefree life. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed. In the middle, Ye Feng has never revived cao''er and Bai Jie. Even Ye Qing was taken by him as a disciple and gave Yueyao a password not to tell Ye Qing anything.


    At the beginning, Yueyao only thought of Ye Feng to make Ye Qing better, and the child was around and couldn''t bear the pain, so she didn''t make a sound. However, Ye Qing has reached the four levels of sword consciousness and will soon understand the Tao with the sword. Ye Feng still doesn''t say anything. This time, Yueyao finally couldn''t help it.


    "Elder sister, they have suffered for you for thousands of years. You don''t want them to worry about you because you don''t bring them back to life for thousands of years. I can figure this out. Qing''er used to only play. You took her as an apprentice and broke her dependence. But she''s so old. Why don''t you recognize her? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll tell Qing''er to go later and let her hate you for a thousand years £¡¡±


    "Up to now, it''s time to tell you something. Let''s talk together when I revive them."


    Ye Feng didn''t let Yue Yao wait for a long time. That night, he brought cao''er and Bai Jie back to life, and found his daughter around. Talking about the changes in the past millennium.


    "The world is made of the fruit of nothingness. If one fruit can achieve the original 3000 world, our world is definitely not as big as it is now. Qing''er doesn''t know who I am, but you three know."


    "You mean that Pangu not only used the fruit of nothingness, but also your noumenon to create the origin world?" Yueyao frowned.


    "Compared with the original world, the reserve of aura in this world is more than 100 times less. That gap can not be achieved by a single leaf."


    "Are they wandering too empty and taking back all the good things, which makes them like this?" Bai Jie suddenly realized.


    "There should be some relationship," said Ye Feng, looking at Yueyao. "I remember that in order to save her, I once went to the small world under the jurisdiction of Qingyun world to look for spiritual objects. Some of those small worlds are small enough to accommodate only 10000 people, but others have their own civilization like Qingyun mainland. If I''m not wrong, those civilized small worlds are gradually expanded by them with the power of faith."


    "Don''t interrupt again and quickly recognize Qing''er!" Yue Yao glared at Ye Feng and said to him.


    "Qing''er, I am not only your master, but also your biological father." Ye Feng said and scratched his ear. As a result, after Bai Jie wanted to understand the meaning of his words, he immediately gave him a hard twist.


    "I already knew it." Ye Qing smiled like Ye Feng.


    "I also know you guessed, so I didn''t say it all the time. Only Yueyao kept in the dark and threatened me with this." Ye Feng smiled happily.


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about? He''s your father. You don''t recognize him when you know!" Yueyao''s image was completely destroyed.


    "My father and I are the same race in the world. We look alike and are so smart. I don''t want to know that he is my father! But if I don''t say it, aunt Yueyao will feel indebted to me. When my father forces me to practice sword, she will protect me, hee hee!" Ye Qing said, and the image of the whole family was destroyed.


    Ye Feng never thought that Ye Qing was so worried that she could not laugh or cry for a long time. Then she calmed down and talked about her ideas again.


    According to the memory left by the Supreme Lord, the tree of life in the original world was transformed from Ye Feng''s vitality, while Pangu''s inner world was refined from Ye Feng''s noumenon. As for Ye Feng''s original cultivation and aura, they must have divided up all of them, and only a wisp of spirit has become this person now.


    Ye Feng wants to restore all this. He can''t transform a broken world with 47 creation laws in just a few thousand years.

 Chapter 1226

    "I''m just a remnant soul. If I want to restore my due strength, I must first restore my soul power. But as a person, my soul power has been overflowing. If I want to continue my cultivation, I can only put them into the world... That is, integrate into the world."


    What will Ye Feng look like, body and world? Like an illusory projection, attached to everyone, or floating around the world like a wandering soul outside the sky, or hiding in the clouds to peek at the existence of sentient beings? No one present has experienced those, and they can''t think of the results. But the three women pulled Ye Feng at the same time, and Ye Qing was happy on her face.


    "Leave each of you a separate body. Although you don''t have any magic power, it''s OK to talk and repair together. And you smelly girl, when the three fathers teach you to practice sword, I see you can laugh!"


    Ye Feng wanted to regain his due strength. None of the three women would really stop him. He cried for a while and each took his "husband" back to seclusion. Ye Qing didn''t avoid laziness. Later, she was taught fencing by three separate people in turn. In her own words, this is called a daily father


    The three women didn''t know what the body and the world meant, and the separated women only said they didn''t know their own thoughts. However, in the second year of Ye Feng''s body and the world, the qualifications and accomplishments of all living beings in the new world suddenly broke out. Yue Yao, who is in charge of the beast king city, helped the promoted demons change their homes and register their accomplishments every day. She was very busy until kunsha and his son volunteered to help, She was a little relaxed.


    "That adult''s mind is by no means Amitabha... No! It''s comparable to anyone! Unfortunately, the poor monk has gone astray and can only prove it from the side. There is no free leaf in the south, good, good..."


    Free leaf is the name given to Ye Feng by Kun you. At the beginning, he was embarrassed about this name, but as time went by, Warcraft began to follow him to practice Buddhism. After free leaf spread in the new world.


    "Elder sister, do you think he has given everyone his qualifications and accomplishments? Why do I feel like I need to understand the Tao?"


    "He is such a person. He says that people don''t kill everyone for themselves. In fact, no one will suffer with him." Cao er said calmly.


    "I''m talking about business! Don''t hold a separate body and think you have the world!" Bai Jie stamped her foot and shouted.


    "In those years, I taught you how to keep women''s morality. You all heard it. After so much experience, Yueyao was relieved, but you..."


    "I know the chicken goes with the chicken! But what is he doing? I''m curious!"


    Ye Feng didn''t even know what he was doing, but with the continuous promotion of Warcraft, the almost thick aura in the new world finally began to fade. In the grass and flower fields in the mountains, there was finally a fairy grass living on aura. There were several more fruit trees out of thin air in the three women''s small garden, but ye Qing''s yard was full of wild grass like a sword


    "My mother is an angry bag, and my daughter is also angry. People''s yard bears fruit every day. Look at me again. Even if the garden is full of weeds, they are as long as knives and can''t be pulled out!"


    Ye Qing complains to Bai Jie and thinks she can give her two fairy fruit trees. As a result, Bai Jie pulls her ear and takes her to Yueyao.


    "What! The sword heart grass in the garden! How much is it? WOW! Take me to have a look! I''m worried that I can''t teach them to understand the meaning of the sword!"


    Yeqing''s yard has just 50 swordfish plants, each of which is fuller than the one sent by Qingyun, whether it is three leaf or four leaf. Yue yaoben collected all these and distributed them to Warcraft in need, but they were stopped by cao''er who arrived later.


    "Elder sister means to spread the news and let those who want to come and ask for it?"


    "Not to beg, but to rob. If you want jianxincao, you must compete with Qing''er to win. Otherwise, you are dissatisfied with kendo. How can you control jianxincao?" cao''er said and looked at Ye Qing with a bitter gourd face. "It''s related to the reputation of the Ye family. If you dare to release water and annoy your father, you must put the sword heart grass in your quilt later."


    "I... I''m not afraid! At least I''m also a god level. They can''t pierce me." Ye Qing''s eyes turned wildly when she spoke, obviously thinking of Cao er''s words.


    "The grass can''t reach you, but you are so old. When I was your age, the great granddaughters of your second sister Ye Yan got married."


    Ye Qing doesn''t want to marry Warcraft. After being threatened by Cao Er, she honestly accepts the challenge and guards jianxincao. In the first ten years, the Warcraft were beaten by Ye Qing without fighting back. Just when Cao ER was considering whether to put some water, Bai Jie suddenly ran to ask for help - Ye Qing was hurt by the sword poison of a snake Warcraft!


    In the past, as long as there was spirit royal jelly, no poison could stop the sentient beings in the inner world. However, with the destruction of the inner world, royal jelly and other treasures became Reiki. Ye Feng did not create the queen bee when he rebuilt the new world. I know some poison skills, but my best poison control is not detoxification


    Cao''er flew all the way, thinking all the way, and soon came to Ye Qing''s residence. I saw a large group of nervous Warcraft gathered outside the door. A black and blue snake fell at the door. I don''t know whether it was beaten by Ye Ling or by Warcraft. In short, it was dying.


    The animals call cao''er God''s mother, while Yue Yao and Bai Jie are God''s imperial concubines. As soon as cao''er shows up, the animals immediately bow down. Cao''er has no time to take these into account. After waving them home, cao''er first looks at the big snake. It turns out that it''s just exhausted and trampled by the crowd. It looks a little embarrassed.


    Cao''er found two fairy fruits full of aura, crushed them and fed them to him, so he hurried into the house to check Ye Qing. As a result, I was scared to death. After reading it, I was relieved.


    It is said that there is no poison art in the new world. The poison in Ye Qing is just the poison gas from the big green snake sword. With her chaotic body, she can absorb the poison gas by meditating for a while. However, she was challenged every day and had been playing for ten years. She was very tired. This poisoning incident was nothing more than taking advantage of a topic and trying to release water. Seeing Cao Er coming in, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be ill.


    "Smelly girl! Have you ever been poisoned!" Cao Er scolded.


    "Oh... Oh... I feel so bad... It hurts everywhere..."


    Poisoning is not illness. People who are light will spit white foam and twitch more than once, and those who are heavy will be unconscious. Before Ye Qing was silent, Bai Jie and Yue Yao were frightened. Now she is like this, and the two women also found that she is pretending. Bai Jie directly went over and grabbed her ear and pulled it to the ground


    "Everyone forces Qing''er to practice sword, just to want her to inherit brother Feng''s ambition. But she is so big that she has her own ideas about what she wants to do. Do whatever she wants. Besides Qing''er, you have the best swordsmanship. You will guard the sword grass in the future."


    Cao''er finished with Bai Jie and waved a gray aura. After sweeping Ye Qing, a faint green gas was sucked out. Cao''er took the green gas into his palm, left Ye Qing''s residence and went back to seclusion.

 Chapter 1227

    Cao''er angrily gives Ye Qing freedom. Bai Jie and Yue Yao are very worried, but ye Qing doesn''t care about it. She moves out the next day. She first went around outside the city of the beast king, found a stone land facing the sun and the sea, took out a person''s meditation space on a large stone with swordsmanship, and went crazy on the surrounding sea.


    "Isn''t this girl fire? Why do you still like water?" Huoer asked puzzled, looking at Ye Qing playing in the sea.


    "She is my own daughter. Her mother forced her out of her attributes. Isn''t it normal to like water? Should you be born with fire spirit?"


    "Master, the new world has also expanded several times. Why don''t we accompany..." Qixia has been afraid to touch Ye Feng since she made trouble. She looks cautious when she speaks, which is somewhat similar to the autumn lotus in the past.


    "As a father, it''s fate to play with children. Well, let''s show up and play with her. You''ve been busy every day for ten years. This time, you should just rest."


    When Ye Feng appeared, Ye Qing thought he was coming to teach, pursed her small mouth and kept silent. When Ye Feng took her to play in the small island built in the sea and the cave built under the sea, the little girl immediately talked and laughed.


    "Dad, you''ve been doing this for ten years?"


    "That''s about it. What else do you want? Dad will fix it for you later."


    "But when you left, you said it was to restore soul power, to the body and the world. These are dead things, which has nothing to do with soul power?"


    "These words are a little early for you, but if you must want to know, it''s not that you can''t tell you." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Oh, it''s scary. Isn''t it what I''m asked to do?"


    "Dad was just a leaf. He knew that he had been divided up by bad people. He was deprived of his physical body, soul power and vitality, and even his right to have children. Therefore, dad wanted to restore his soul power, restore his original strength and protect you from those experiences."


    "But now it''s very good. You don''t have to worry about food and drink. You have enough aura. There are so many places to relax. If you''ve stayed in one place, you can walk around and have a look."


    "Dad just wants you to be satisfied, so what do you think? If dad wants you to practice, you will be settled immediately." Ye Feng said and touched Ye Qing''s small head. Little girl, I''m excited now. I''ll come back to my senses. Otherwise, you will be settled on the spot!


    "Dad! I just knew you had done something to me, but I just couldn''t resist!"


    "It''s called Ruyi law. It''s a kind of creation magic. If you didn''t have my blood, you couldn''t feel it. Now, you know what I mean?"


    "You can instruct me to work at will, but you use some grass to annoy me. Dad is... Bad hearted!"


    "Hahaha, silly girl, that''s not bad hearted, but Jianghu."


    "Aunt said several times that Jianghu is full of fighting and killing. I''m just a coolie. How can I become a Jianghu?"


    "People are the Jianghu. If there is a lack of people, there is danger in the Jianghu. In those ten years, you will still face a group of contented Warcraft in dad''s world. If you are placed in Shiyuan world, I''m afraid even you will be captured!"


    "What are you doing with me? I can''t eat it?"


    "Brainwash you, or directly make you a puppet, and let you work for them and be a killer! Your aunt was fooled and came to kill me!"


    "Ah! My aunt is a killer! No wonder she is so quiet, but my mother is so afraid of her!"


    Ye Qing''s mind is absolutely enough, but she was born in the inner world and can''t touch the dangers of the outside world, and she can''t think of so many intrigues. And not only her, but also those Warcraft. In that case


    "Qing''er, dad wants to put some treasures in these caves and islands and let people come to look for opportunities. Do you agree?"


    "Wow! But Dad, you haven''t answered my question yet? I''m not my mother. Don''t try to interrupt and fool me."


    "Didn''t dad tell you? What else do you want to know?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "When I ask you about your body and the world, you take me out to play and treasure... Dad, have you been watching us and helping us cultivate!"


    "Know you still ask?" Ye Feng touched Ye Qing''s small head.


    "I just heard the meaning from your words. I still don''t understand what''s going on."


    "If everyone and Warcraft disappear, there is only our family left. Do you think this is still a world?"


    "Then..."


    "The world refers not to the mountains and seas, but to the creatures in the mountains and seas. Only when the creatures are happy, the world will become better, the power of faith will be more sufficient, and dad can become more powerful and help them more. This is a cycle of natural justice. It seems that Kun was born in a world like father and son. Even if everyone makes progress, he finally gives up his faith and turns to believe in me?"


    "Dad, don''t you have the rule of wishful thinking? Just let them believe in you. Why do you do this secretly?"


    "Ha ha, because Dad never deceives people, and he doesn''t want to force people to believe in himself by that means."


    "I am a true God..." Ye Qing pursed her small mouth and said.


    "Don''t talk about these great principles. You can''t take the treasure I want to build. But it will hurt anyone, and you can''t make a pile of real mechanism traps. Moreover, everyone has their own aspirations and works hard. If they pick up a treasure they don''t like, they will be unhappy... In this case, they can only leave a separate body to guard the treasure!"


    "Dad, you are so bad." Ye Qing pasted it to Ye Feng''s ear and whispered.


    "Ah! In order to help you enrich your life, dad didn''t hesitate to leave his wife and concubine and sit in the cave in person. It''s a great kindness! Why am I a bad man again!"


    "Hum! Dad wants to give us what we want, just to collect faith, and we usually only pray to you when we encounter things, that is to say, the more sins we suffer, the more your faith..."


    "Smelly girl! Did you say that about dad?"


    Ye Fenghu said with a face. Ye Qing only felt a flower in front of her. When she came back, Ye Feng had disappeared. Ye Qing looked around. The undersea cave was still the same as before, without any change. Kicked the stone wall by the wall with his foot. It hurts


    "Bad hearted smelly dad, leave me alone at the bottom of the sea. When I go home and complain, let my mother twist your separate ears."


    Ye Qing whispered and walked towards the cave, but she walked for a quarter of an hour, and the cave didn''t appear. Instead, she took a fork in the road, and unlike the cave she had walked before, these three caves didn''t support the law of light!


    Ye Qing approached. The hole on the left was covered with glowing moss, and the road could be seen faintly. On the right was inlaid with colorful fluorite, and the road inside was bright and dark. Although the hole in the middle was dark, there were firestones and oil lamps on the ground.


    "Hum, you want to scare me? I''m a true God of fire attribute. The first rule I understand is light... Ah! My rule is not easy to use!"

 Chapter 1228

    Ye Feng wants to take the opportunity of treasure hunting to let all living beings in the world experience the Jianghu and stick to their faith. He will certainly not give them rules. So Ye Qing called for a long time, and no one paid attention to her. A palpitating clatter also appeared behind her. Ye Qing let out her divine knowledge. Good guy! A big crab taller than himself is waving two pliers the size of a door panel and running towards himself!


    Ye Qing is not a creature of the new world. In her memory, she is not only vegetarian. Especially after living in the new world for so long and never eating meat, when you see a big crab, Ye Qing first wants a seafood meal! But when she pulled out her sword and was ready to catch crabs, she found that she couldn''t see through the cultivation of crabs!


    "It must be the bad father who has hurt me!" Ye Qing stamped her feet angrily and simply stood there. After all, Ye Feng just said that it would really hurt people. He would stay as a guard.


    The big crab ran very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Ye Qing''s eyes, stretched out a big pliers to clamp Ye Qing''s waist, directly raised it and stuffed it into his mouth


    After a burst of white light, Ye Feng appears next to Ye Qing again. Ye Qing is about to spill. Ye Fenghu says a smelly girl with a face. If you talk to your father like this, she will be alone again!


    What''s going on? Wasn''t that what Dad said before he left me? Why did I go back? No, I must wake him up next time. I don''t want to play


    A moment later, Ye Qing ''died'' in the mouth of the big crab she summoned and returned to Ye Feng again.


    "Dad, I''m wrong..."


    "Smelly girl, do you talk to your father like that!"


    After dying twice in a row, Ye Qing finally woke up. If she didn''t get the treasure, she couldn''t get out this time. She put down her anger with Ye Feng, crept to the fork of the road, picked up the oil lamp on the ground and walked towards the darkest cave. I felt how far I had gone for a mile. A gray figure appeared in front of Ye Qing.


    "Are you the spirit family?" Ye Qing was not afraid of darkness since childhood. If another Warcraft came over, she would shout ghosts.


    "Little girl, you have a lot of courage. Aren''t you afraid to see our dead?"


    "You haven''t even saved your body. What am I afraid of you? Dare to scare me again and be careful I''ll cut you!" Ye Qing''s sword has its own fire attribute. It''s said that it will hurt if it is used to cut ghosts.


    "Your father asked me to come, so don''t be difficult for me! Pretend to be afraid, shout twice, let me make a difference, and I''ll let you go secretly, okay?"


    "Ah! Can it be like this? Are you not afraid of him coming back to clean you up?" Ye Qing suddenly felt that the dead spirit was not so annoying.


    "We are all transformed by his mind. No matter how angry he is, he will swallow me up at most. Isn''t that better than being a lonely ghost here?"


    The dead spirit made sense. Ye Qing screamed a few times and was released later. As a result, she didn''t go far. The big crab heard the sound and sent her back to Ye Feng


    After this experience, Ye Qing finally understood what nonsense is. In order to export her evil spirit, she found the dead spirit again with a lantern. It was inevitable that it asked the big crab to come and help. As soon as she saw him, she cut him with a sword and didn''t give him a chance to ask for help. But until then, Ye Qing found that her soul power was not as good as that of the dead. Especially after she harbored resentment, she was possessed by it almost immediately


    "Smelly girl, do you understand this time?"


    When ye Qing heard the different dialogue, she opened her eyes and saw that she was standing behind Ye Feng, with both hands dragging Ye Feng''s arms and both feet moving forward involuntarily.


    "I see..."


    "What do you understand?" Ye Feng asked sideways.


    "Dad is a bad heart, let me die several times..."


    "You can come back to life even if you die many times, but if dad died once in those years, there would be no you!" Ye Feng said, taking out the fire sword. Ye Qing''s favorite treasure is it. When she saw Ye Feng take it out, she reached out and grabbed it. As a result, Huoer poked out her head and squinted at her father and daughter before she touched the scabbard.


    "I wanted to give you a good sword, but Huoer didn''t recognize you, and I couldn''t help it." Ye Feng said and took the fire sword back. Although Ye Qing was reluctant, a pair of small hands also retracted.


    "The fire sword is not a magic device when it is following me. It is a little bit worse than your sword. But the fire is much smarter than your device. You know what to do if you want to do anything." Ye Feng said, "when I talk, I think of the fire that needs the seeds of Wutong. Although those memories were given to him by fire, he still looked pleased.


    "Can I help it?" Ye Qing asked, holding her sword.


    "Of course, as long as you have passed the test, Dad can meet your wish. As for helping it advance, you should directly change a sword. It depends on your own."


    "That ghost is too powerful. I can''t fight it without rules! The same is true for big crabs!"


    "Treasure hunting needs some excitement to be fun. If you know this, it''s strange that she doesn''t curse her mother."


    Ye Qing was encouraged by Ye Feng and tried several times later. As a result, she either accidentally touched the mechanism or fell into a trap. When she wanted to play tricks with Ye Feng, Ye Feng had disappeared. In front of her, there was only an island map and a dark long sword.


    Although Ye Qing was a little lazy, she couldn''t help being curious when she saw the sword. After she put away the map, she squinted at the sword for a while. Seeing nothing moving, she seemed to be a thief and copied it. But she was about to pull out her sword. A gloomy voice appeared behind her. At that time, Ye Qing lost her sword and jumped out for a long distance.


    "My undersea cave is a testing ground above the mysterious realm. For your father''s sake, let you play a few. Now get out of here, or you won''t be so comfortable to die next time!"


    The speaker was a black and thin man, but his voice was half male and half female. Although Ye Qing didn''t know what the echo of hell was, she still felt the hairs on her back stand up.


    "Who are you? How do you know my father?" Ye Qing said with courage, holding her fire sword.


    "I''m one of your father''s swords. I''m the xuanming sword in charge of the reincarnation of the dead in the world. Well, you should know. Go away!"


    "You curse..."


    Xuanming sword is a villain. He dares to curse people with the special permission of Ye Feng. As a sword spirit, he doesn''t care who Ye Qing is. After scolding, he directly raises his foot and kicks Ye Qing back to his "closed place".


    Ye Qing went out to see the scenery with her father. She died several times. She was kicked in the ass for the first time and crossed the vast sea. She immediately went home crying and complained, and the island trial field spread

 Chapter 1229

    The island trial ground has attracted the curiosity of countless Warcraft, but with regard to their mind and cultivation, not a few have died a hundred times. Then I didn''t know who it was. I brought up the matter of sword heart grass again, as if only I understood the meaning of the sword can I pass the test. Now, Bai Jie''s mother and daughter, who complained about Ye Feng''s stinginess every day, finally had work to do!


    "Niang! Or we''ll find something similar and let them pass!" Ye Qing said angrily, staring at the ceiling.


    "I think it''s OK. If those Warcraft are the world, we are the mother of the world. Even if we are not superior, we have to treat them equally?" Bai Jie twisted Ye Feng''s separate ears and said gnashing her teeth.


    "Madam, I didn''t offend you..." she said bitterly.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, we don''t care about these grass. We''ll let the first 50 compete one by one tomorrow."


    "But..."


    "But what is it? If someone has a bad heart, you can refine it directly. Why bother us!"


    "Don''t bully me. I want qinger to make progress. You know it in your heart."


    "Lazy people have their own blessings. They rely on themselves for everything. What do you want to be a father..."


    If in the past, Ye Qing would feel relieved if she heard her mother scold her separation, but her experience in the undersea cave made her feel ashamed. In particular, Ye Feng''s words that I didn''t have you once I died and that I had been bullied by Huoer for benefits flashed in her mind.


    Although Ye Qing reminded herself again and again that it was all caused by self-esteem, when she thought of her father''s achievements today, she felt extremely proud but unattainable.


    "Mom, don''t bully my father! My father is right. I really need to practice."


    "What! What did you say, you smelly girl! Even you were taught by your mother! I married him just to see him stand out one day..."


    Bai Jie complained. It was endless. Ye Qing didn''t argue with her. Later, she slipped out of the house and found the grass watering the flowers in the yard.


    Bai Jie can be born or not. Yueyao is not a human race at all, so Ye Qing was brought up by Cao Er when she was a child. Although she is closer to her mother because of practicing sword, she will still come to Cao Er to complain if she has any grievances. Seeing that Ye Qing''s face was not good-looking, cao''er quickly dragged her into the house and asked about the course of the matter.


    "Aunt, I want to learn that collection script. Can you give it to me?"


    "The secret collection has been destroyed, but I''ve seen it many times. If you want it, I can try to write it for you again."


    "If you''ve seen it, what''s in it?"


    "The cracking of mechanism traps, the lifting of prohibition seals, deformation, five element evasion, Tianyi arithmetic and the identification of various treasures are all related to treasure hunting." Cao er said kindly and touched Ye Qing''s hair. "Your father learned that and didn''t use it. Instead, he spent a lot of time for me."


    "Is there a spell to tell lies?"


    "Your father''s wishful rule can, but it must not be in the secret collection."


    "What will aunt do about the liar I met?"


    "You silly child, you know it''s your father''s fault and will be fooled. It seems that you really need to practice hard."


    "Tell me! Tell me! What should I do?"


    Cao''er didn''t see a liar and didn''t want to be wise afterwards, so later, he took Ye Qing to the island where he had been practicing and personally found the instrument spirit who presided over the trial.


    It is Bai YaoJian who sits on the island. The weapon spirit is still the same. However, since the body has been upgraded to a treasure of heaven and earth, the sword spirit has also become a mixed spirit. At first glance, it is just like an old fairy with white beard. Seeing cao''er and Ye Qing, Bai Yao''s sword spirit didn''t dare to neglect. According to the courtesy of the master and servant, he asked her first, and then asked about the origin of the mother and daughter.


    "The child is good at everything, but he doesn''t have Jianghu experience, but you know, some things can''t be realized by himself. Someone needs to give some advice. So I want to accompany her to try and teach her."


    "Of course, that''s no problem, but this test changes according to the tester''s mind. If the mistress goes in, it will certainly become your test. Why don''t I accompany the little Lord?"


    Bai Yao is just a sword spirit. No one can tell how much he knows about the dangers in the world, but cao''er has been with them for a long time. Knowing that they are all kind-hearted, he asked him to accompany Ye Qing into the trial and stay in the cabin where Bai Yao usually stays to watch the sea and listen to the wind. After more than half a month, Ye Qing came to her with a bitter face.


    "Aunt, did my father really meet many bad people?"


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? It''s terrible to be bullied by the bad guys in the dreamland?" Cao Er took Ye Qing''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "Why is the outside world so bad? Is it hard to live like us? And my father is already the leader of the world. Should no one bully us again?"


    "If you know the answer, you can''t ask aunt!"


    Ye Feng can take care of Ye Qing all her life, but ye Qing also had the idea of going out, so cao''er immediately calmed down when she said this. I stayed with cao''er in the cabin for a while and went back to the testing ground again to feel my life.


    "The child must have suffered a lot," Cao er said to himself.


    "Who makes her my daughter..." the voice fell, and Ye Feng appeared next to cao''er.


    "In fact, you don''t have to hide." Cao Er is accompanied by her every day. She doesn''t have any passion to see her again. She is very indifferent when she speaks.


    "It doesn''t matter between us, but if those Warcraft animals often see me, they won''t be so motivated. Especially after these trials, the power of faith has increased a lot, and a sword can be resurrected every month."


    "Is it really good to give so much Reiki to Warcraft and magic plant?"


    "Hehe, if you want to say that, I''m a magic plant!"


    "Bai Yao said that the test depends on people. Shall I go in and have a look?" Cao Er suddenly asked.


    "Why, do you think it''s boring to be idle?"


    "I just want to see what''s inside. Maybe I can see the master..." Cao Er really thinks of herself as a woman''s family and cultivates something, just to stay with Ye Feng forever. Now Ye Feng saw his mind and turned red immediately.


    "There is a law in the testing ground, which can show things you don''t know or fear. It is estimated that the creator God who has studied this law, like Bai Jie, can live or not, ha ha!"


    "You''re still a good girl. The waiter knows that you''re talking about her behind your back and wring off your separated ears..."

 Chapter 1230

    After learning about the nightmare rule, cao''er, Bai Jie and Yue Yao all sneaked into the test field, and then they all went home angrily knowing it was a test. After Ye Qing talked with cao''er, she has been testing in the testing ground. At the beginning, there were familiar Warcraft with her, but after entering once, no one dared to go in with her again.


    That day, Bai Jie, who missed her daughter, came to the island, found Bai Yao Jianling and asked him to throw Ye Qing out directly. It is said that she wanted to see the child. As a result, Bai Yao said that unless Ye Feng showed up, no one could stop the creation law. Bai Jie had no choice but to let Bai Yao send her to Ye Qing''s "world".


    Ye Qing''s fantasy world is an easy-going and peaceful town. Pedestrians on the road are dressed very simply. At first glance, they are not as lively and prosperous as Qingfeng city. Bai Jie knows that this is a trial and has no scruples. She grabs someone casually in the street and wants to ask Ye Qing where she is. As a result, the man was caught, but as soon as the man turned back, there was only one mouth on his face! Turn around and run away. When you get to no one''s place, look carefully at the pedestrians in the street. They all have only one mouth!


    "I really gave birth to this dead child! She''s afraid of whatever I''m afraid of..."


    Bai Jie stopped at the corner of the street and patted her chest. She calmed her mind and walked forward again. This time only walked a short distance and saw Ye Qing bargaining with others in front of a meat stall. Bai Jie looked at no one around. She trotted all the way and grabbed Ye Qing and was about to leave. As a result, she felt light in her hand. Looking back, she actually had a smoked hand!


    A moment later, Bai Jie screamed and jumped up outside the test field. After regaining consciousness, Bai Yao Jianling looked around. Bai Yao Jianling was holding a pill bottle and staring at her nervously.


    "What are you looking at? The master and servant don''t have a good thing!"


    After Bai Jie scolded, someone pulled her behind her. Bai Jie was angry and could not touch anyone. As soon as her momentum shook, she flew Ye Qingzhen far away


    "You''re a dead child! You''re not afraid of anything. Once you enter the testing ground, you''ll get some disgusting things!"


    "You also said that I can pass the test again soon. It''s all your fault! You compensate my baby!" when ye Qing and Bai Jie were together, they also threw all kinds of splashes. They sat on the bed and beat their little feet vigorously, shaking their head like a rattle drum.


    "What pass! If I don''t go in to find you, you will eat human flesh!"


    "What! They''re... Anyway, I''m going to pass! You compensate my baby!"


    After several splashes, the quilt has been kicked off. Ye Qing''s body is exposed to Bai Jie again. Looking at the large bruises in front of the whole body, Bai Jie closes her eyes painfully.


    "What do you want, baby? I''ll find it for you!"


    "I want to upgrade the fire sword! Not only does the sword have to become powerful, but also the spirit has to become smart!"


    "Silly girl! Aren''t those two wishes! You should let your father turn the weapon spirit into Hunyuan Qi first. When the sword can''t contain the weapon spirit, he will naturally upgrade your sword!"


    "Who is as cunning as you? Anyway, I want a sword. I''ve been intriguing with people every day for ten years and will succeed soon! If you don''t compensate me, I''ll ignore you!"


    Bai Jie is not afraid that Ye Qing ignores her, but the child spent ten years trying to understand life in the test field. As a mother, she must support. After calling Ye Feng fruitlessly, she had to enter the test field in person and prepare to settle accounts with Ye Feng after passing the test.


    Bai Jie was directly run by the undead monster inside when she entered the test field for the first time. Before entering again, he reminded himself again and again that those were illusions, that he was the wife of the creator God, and so on. As a result, when she returned to God in the dreamland, she found that she was still in the "faceless city" where Ye Qing had been.


    "Dead Ye Feng! I know you''re playing tricks! Dare to embarrass me this time, and I''ll show you when I die!"


    "It''s false to die for me. The key is to pull me on my back, right?" Ye Feng appeared with a smile.


    Ye Feng shows up. Bai Jie must not let go, but the husband and wife are husband and wife after all. After the fight, Bai Jie carries Ye Feng again. It is said that she wants to find him to give ye Qinglian a good sword.


    "With her current cultivation, ye Huo sword is good. It''s really a fire sword. She must have been bullied by the instrument spirit all her life, just like me. But when it comes to the child''s mind... Even I am afraid of what she fears."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is a world where people eat people. People''s facial features are sold to others to eat. If you want to live, you have to sell your arms and legs. Finally, you have to work hard. You eat others when it''s not your turn. When it''s your turn, you will be slaughtered and eat meat."


    "That''s terrible!" Bai Jie hugged Ye Feng.


    "In this world, only the butcher can live healthily. But the butcher may turn over and kill people directly at any time. Therefore, to become a butcher, we must get people''s trust. It took qinger ten years to finally become a butcher before you came."


    "It''s just cutting people..." Bai Jie was almost vomited out when she said half of it.


    "In Ye Qing''s mind, these are not the things she fears most, so the world should not exist. But since she entered the testing ground, the nightmare law has been repeating the world for her. Maybe it''s because of her blood, or maybe it''s a sign..."


    Ye Feng said to himself and took Bai Jie to the city. At the place where the city Lord''s residence should have been built, there is a huge prison. Some people with broken arms hesitate outside the prison. Some guys who have been cut into sticks are stacked outside the prison like garbage. The only active mouth is eating a part of someone.


    "Maybe you haven''t found it yet, but collecting faith in the outside world is almost like this. Grab people''s faith by means and let them kill each other to increase the degree of faith."


    "Then you let her practice here! What if she becomes like that?"


    "Nominally, this is what she fears most, so she won''t have that idea. Besides, she is my daughter. What are you afraid of when I cover you?"


    "You can say..." Bai Jie rolled her eyes and said.


    "What I wonder now is that this law seems to be activated. In addition to the power of the law, it seems to carry the idea of the creator."


    "What! If that were true, wouldn''t it be an invasion of external evil!"


    "On the contrary, if this is true, after I study and understand this, I can''t invade other people''s world at will?"


    "A small new world can''t be controlled. You have to involve your wife and children, suffer with you, and miss others..."

 Chapter 1231

    Ye Feng was noncommittal about Bai Jie''s complaint. When she had complained enough, she took her away from the dreamland and went back to peek at Ye Qing.


    The little girl is chaotic. She cheated and pretended to be hurt by Bai Jiezhen. After Bai Jie went into the trial, she hid in Bai Yao''s cabin and secretly ate boiled seafood, a taboo in the new world.


    "This dead girl! Sneak up behind my mother!" Bai Jie complained.


    "Hehe, I''ve just seen those. I thought you didn''t want to eat meat in your life."


    "That''s a fairyland. This is the present world. Don''t think I don''t understand!"


    Ye Feng''s vegetarianism to the new world is to get rid of the law of the jungle from the root. Bai Jie said it with a smile. Then he took her to his normally closed island and ate seafood hot pot together.


    "In the final analysis, these seafood are all transformed by the power of Reiki and faith. If we eat them, it''s no different from the people in the shameless city..." Bai Jie took a bite and threw the crab back into the pot.


    "These are made by Kun''s aura and faith. Don''t worry about eating." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Really?"


    "The ancestral realm master has become a Taoist realm master. The aura is enough for our family to eat seafood. Don''t worry about eating." Ye Feng fished out the crab Bai Jie lost, took a small bite and began to drink again.


    "When I first heard about his world, I thought they were pitiful. Now think about it, in fact, all the world is like that, but I don''t think he is very pitiful."


    "Even if it''s all the same, other worlds can at least have a full meal before they die. If I didn''t care about you, I really want to go around the Buddhist world and give them another day." Ye Feng said calmly and didn''t mean to encourage Bai Jie at all.


    "Needless to say, I also understand that it''s not easy for us to take care of the world. Instead of these, you''d better refine the world and take it with you. In case... You understand!"


    "You are my wife. You can say whatever you want. Misfortunes come out of your mouth. You scare ordinary people. When we come to our realm, heaven can''t control us."


    "Don''t blow it to me! Qing''er wants to upgrade the sword. You''ll find a way for me quickly!"


    "Then send the sky fire sword to accompany her. Now we have a little sun. I''m worried that there''s nothing for him to do. He will be happy to accompany my daughter."


    "But she said she wanted the fire sword. If you give her the sky fire sword, she should make trouble with me again."


    "Among heaven, earth and man, human fire is also called karma fire. When karma fire sword is upgraded, of course, it becomes sky fire. You can''t say that?"


    Ye Feng said and grabbed it. Ye Huo sword appeared in the palm of his hand. As soon as Bai Jie was about to make a noise, the spirit flew out and intimately adhered to Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Refine everything you have into the sky fire sword. How about you two accompany Qing''er together?"


    The spirit of Ye Huo sword can''t speak, only nods. Later, Ye Feng takes back his body and regenerates the sky fire sword together with a lot of materials. Jianling Tianhuo immediately appeared in front of the couple.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will protect miss Tianhuo."


    "It''s a small matter to protect peace. The key is your appearance... In short, you try to be younger, otherwise Qing''er will make trouble." Bai Jie said with her mouth.


    Bai Jie finished and regretted it! After hearing her words, tianhuojian directly became a faceless guy. It is said that he wanted Ye Qing to give him a new look... Ye Qing has been soaking in a faceless world for ten years. At first sight, I thought I had a dream in the daytime! Until Tianhuo became a handsome boy, she came back to her senses and thanked Bai Jie with a smile.


    "Your father said that the world you go to is not what you think, but the law deliberately does it. Now you have the baby, you are not allowed to go again. Look at the law, which will drive you crazy and trap you in it and eat human flesh every day!"


    "Mother deceives people! The law is the law. The law will do whatever the caster thinks. You are cheated by my father again!"


    "I know whether your father lied to me or not! But when you see those things, are they what you fear most? Don''t you count them yourself! But I just tell you that I''ve said hello to Bai Yao. You can go back and call your father directly. If your father doesn''t dare to stop you, I''ll go myself!"


    Will law produce consciousness to deceive people? Ye Qing doesn''t believe it. But Bai Jie made cruel remarks. She didn''t dare to touch the mildew. She practiced sword enlightenment honestly at home and finally settled down for half a year. But after ten years of intrigue, I don''t feel much after a few quiet days. But after a long time, Ye Qing felt that the day was too boring and boring.


    "Tianhuo, why do you say we practice sword all day?"


    "The master wants to take risks again?" Tianhuo looks young and his tone is still old, with the momentum of Ye Feng''s reincarnation in the past.


    "My mother has banned me. It''s useless to go... I just want to have fun or live a different life. Just like the faceless City, no one knows me. Everything depends on myself."


    "The law of creating illusion is driven by your father. You can stay in it and experience. It''s supported by him. How can you rely on yourself?"


    "Why are you confused! I mean that feeling, feeling!"


    "If you feel it, the master can become someone else, walk around the beast king city, try to make some friends, or just be a robber or something."


    "What is a robber?"


    "It''s a person who specializes in robbing bad people''s things. Your father was a robber at the beginning. Later, he robbed bad people''s things when walking around the world, but he called it chivalrous and righteous, or do as the Romans do."


    "How do you know this..." Ye Qing frowned and asked.


    "I was refined by your father with karma fire sword and his own sky fire sword..."


    The sky fire is really a tool spirit. Ye Qing says whatever he asks. In just ten days, Ye Feng''s life, past life and present life, except for some secrets he didn''t know, were almost asked by Ye Qing. Ye Qing, a clever little girl, learned about her father''s strange life and didn''t make any moves against the sky. Instead, she began her first long retreat on her own bed.


    "Old master, I told her everything."


    "I see. If you feel bored next, I have some work here. You can give it to you if you want."


    "I''d like to listen to the old master''s orders." Tianhuo immediately felt refreshed as soon as he listened to his work. But when Ye Feng really gave him a job and even sent someone to help him, Tianhuo was bitter and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1232

    Ye Feng''s task to Tianhuo is to be a robber and rob those Warcraft who go to experience. Originally, Warcraft had nothing private and nothing to rob. But it''s not a day or two for anyone to try. Many Warcraft will save some honey and Baihua wine to take with them and keep them to satisfy their cravings. After being robbed by Tianhuo and Huoer, many angry Warcraft formed a crusade team to avenge them. It was assumed that stealing chickens could not erode rice and was beaten by others. At the end of the experience, the Warcraft had to form a team and talk about the blessing of the father all the way in order to keep the only property.


    "There is no free leaf in the south. I understand that the father is well intentioned, but the world is really not where you should go." after hearing this, Kun you came to the statue of Ye Feng and prayed sincerely.


    "There''s a reason, there''s a result. I''ll do it because Qixia has seen your memory. Now she never forgets it, and my family also resents it. If they don''t ask for an explanation, how can they enjoy great freedom?" the bright light on the statue obviously leaves Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Father..."


    "If you want to help them as soon as possible, please sincerely pray. When I finish refining the world, we will go to the Buddhist world."


    "... Father God wants to bring the world to him! No! Amitabha''s magic power is boundless. I''m afraid you''ve noticed my rebellion long ago. If you go, you''ll be caught in a trap! If he knows the new world again, he will not let you go!"


    There was no movement on the statue, and Kun you was helpless. He came home and wanted to complain to his father. As a result, he saw him sitting on a porch swing with a middle-aged woman. After some inquiry, he learned that when he went to pray, Ye Feng helped revive his mother.


    "You son, the father said when he came. He didn''t understand that you were sincere obedience until you begged him. Since then, your mother and I are not old or dead. We are all the people in his world. You must sincerely serve the father and never do anything harmful!"


    In the new world, all living beings are equal and live a comfortable life. If there were no big move, Ye Feng could not force all living beings to contribute their faith by pretending to be a robber. Kun you went to pray this time just to show his loyalty and show that he has put down his previous gratitude and resentment. Who thought Ye Feng had reborn his dead mother and made it clear that he really planned to go to the Buddhist world! So Kun you stayed at home with his parents for a few days, opened a museum in the beast king city and taught Warcraft martial arts wholeheartedly.


    Kunyou''s previous accomplishments were mixed with Buddhism and demons, but the means were real Buddhist Kung Fu. The means of reducing ten comas at one time without great skill was just opposite to the temper of Warcraft. The martial arts school opened for two days. Because there were too many disciples and no place to practice, he had to move outside the city. After paying homage every morning, Warcraft practiced martial harmony, It''s like thunder... Kun you worked hard to teach her disciples. Bai Jie was both happy and jealous, so she said that Kun you was good. She also began to look for qualified people in Warcraft and seriously taught swordsmanship.


    As a result, Bai Jie''s sword technique is not inferior to Ye Feng. In addition, she deliberately teaches some fancy martial arts such as Qi sword and flying sword every day, which has also attracted thousands of Warcraft. After being rejected by Bai Jie because of her low qualification, there are not a few who rely on them to steal.


    All sentient beings work hard to cultivate, coupled with the sincere teaching of experts, there is no heaven''s way to suppress, and the combat power of the new world is almost climbing every day at the speed visible to the naked eye, so Ye Feng''s belief power has reached an unprecedented level.


    But after Ye Feng got these, he didn''t rush to refine the new world, but first improved the world system of the new world. The reason for this is that before he disappeared, the supreme old gentleman gave Ye Feng his experience, experience and techniques in refining Ye Feng''s body and the world that had been projected by illusion.


    In the memory of the Supreme Lord, when refining Ye Feng''s body, he was also a novice. The refined world was just portable. As for the world, there is no division of chaos.


    In order to refine a world as common as the real world, we must first find a normal world as the material, and then we can have a complete world system. According to his calculation, if the power of faith is enough, he can even let the world have stars and void.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to see the stars with anyone, but as the creator God, he can''t live with all sentient beings. Do you meet every day? After all, even if all sentient beings are not afraid of him, he will be embarrassed himself! Therefore, Ye Feng decided to build a place far away from the world but overlooking all living beings - the sun and the moon.


    Refining stars requires too much of the power of faith, so his sun and moon are one, just to make it brighter in the day and darker at night. What''s left? The first quarter moon and the second quarter moon are all gimmicks. Ye Feng''s moon is round every day. As for the colorful jade chasing the moon, Ye Feng also got a cloud, but the sky is so big, and the cloud is just one. It takes only half a day to circle around the world... As the days pass by, the new world is constantly changing with the improvement of Warcraft''s cultivation. At first, everyone was obsessed with cultivation, and no one was aware of this. Until the Ye Feng family disappeared from the beast king city, we didn''t realize that there were too many changes around us.


    Moreover, this change is not only a few more mountains and rivers, but also the refinement of laws. It seems that once you understood the law of fire attribute, you can be immune to all Warcraft with fire damage. Now, in addition to your own perception category, the damage to other branches is better than that of gold and wood attribute.


    Warcraft didn''t understand what happened, but they didn''t worry about the harm. They didn''t cause any panic except praying for more understanding when they worship God every day.


    "Determined to go and have a look?"


    "I''ll know then." Ye Feng stroked Yueyao''s hair and said carelessly.


    "You mean... The same as before?"


    "The vast sky is too empty. We have only been away for a little time. We have met this world and Kun you. Qi Xia disobeyed the order and read his memory. So many coincidences... Who knows?"


    "You already know, don''t you?"


    "If that can make you feel at ease, even if it is."


    "You can come to this day step by step if you are harmed like that. What else can stop you in this situation?" Yueyao suddenly changed his tone.


    "The higher the cultivation, the more you care about, the more reluctant you will be to die. Should I say that?" Ye Feng smiled calmly.

 Chapter 1233

    "Death is just a mortal saying. In fact, it is just a return to the origin." Yueyao turned her head and looked directly at Ye Feng.


    "Since it is a return, why should we interfere with them?"


    Yueyao didn''t answer. She looked at Ye Feng for a while, as if nothing had happened, and leaned on him. Ye Feng did not show any difference. He accompanied her to watch the lights in the beast king city for a while, and then went back to have a rest.


    Over the years, the new world has been largely completed. Ye Feng said goodbye to his family and began to close the door to refining the new world. Bai Jie and cao''er came to him several times without any response. After more than ten years, the sky suddenly changed from blue to orange. All beings in the new world, except Kun you, felt a boundless power at that moment.


    Those who reached the cosmic God barely held up worshipping the sun, and the rest simply fainted. And cao''er''s four women''s home, except ye Qing''s expectation, the rest look unhappy.


    "The bad man has no concern, and then it''s time to make trouble everywhere!"


    "I''ve lived so long and experienced so much that I can still accompany him now. I''m satisfied... I just don''t know what I''ll encounter this time."


    This time, what Ye Feng met was not something, but the existence comparable to the mother of the world. As for why she should intervene in the secular world, Ye Feng couldn''t think clearly and didn''t think clearly. Because in the end, he is her leaf. Although it doesn''t feel as close as mother and son, it is also connected in one vein, just different from the beginning and the end. So after refining the new world, Ye Feng said nothing and saw no one. He turned into a leaf again and floated freely in the endless void.


    In Kun you''s memory, the world of Buddhism was born 2000 centuries later than the original world. Due to the "Dharma" of the great God of creation, although the aura is the same, it is more than 100 times larger than the new world obtained by Ye Feng.


    The whole Buddhist world consists of seven big worlds, among which the creator God and his confidants live in self-existence. The other six are called heaven, man, Shura, evil ghost, hell and beast. Under these six boundaries, there are nine small worlds.


    Kun you was born in the world of evil spirits. It was from that world that the Buddhist world cut off the evil habit of vegetarianism and spread a little bit. In that world, people and Warcraft devour each other. When there are more people, some people will starve to death. When there are more Warcraft, they will be coveted by other worlds or the lower world. So it''s a big world. In fact, it can''t even support millions of creatures.


    The highest authority in the evil ghost world is called the commandment hall. Those who can join the commandment hall must be at least level 7 Buddhists. In other words, according to the original world, their cultivation is similar to the virtual world, but their strength can completely abuse the existence of the virtual world.


    The leader of the commandment hall must be a nine level Buddhist, and this position is not fixed. Whenever new nine level Buddhists are born in the evil ghost world, the old courtyard master will be promoted to enjoy happiness in heaven because of his good teaching and guidance, and the new one will take over.


    Kun you is much more compassionate than other previous hospital leaders. I think he was once a hospital leader who was popular. However, his successor only gave him nine years to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, so he took away his throne as the head of the hospital. Amitabha "liked him" and personally gave him the topping and losing merit. Then he went out to preach on behalf of the Buddhist world.


    "It''s strange to say that. The old man and Shang Ming know that he has an opposite heart. Why should they let him out?" Ye Qing asked curiously with Ye Feng.


    "It seems to eliminate dissidents, but in the final analysis, it''s the same truth as our wandering too empty."


    "Our wandering is too empty. It seems that we are forced to be helpless. How can we be like him?"


    "This time it will be a test. You should think about it yourself and see when you can figure it out." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Dad, what do you say? There are rewards! That''s great! I''m worried that I don''t have a personal magic weapon!" Ye Qing cried with a smile.


    "If you like magic weapons, when you go out for a walk one day, dad will let you experience the feeling of your cheap master." Ye Feng also smiled.


    "My cheap martial master is Tianbao Zhenjun! I feel the same as her! That''s too beautiful!" Ye Qing''s careful thoughts were written on her face.


    Since she got six treasures, Tianbao girl wants to become ten people to practice together, get rid of the "sea of suffering" and go to Taixu exploration as soon as possible. But Ye Feng didn''t tell Ye Qing these things. She left her alone to help the Warcraft understand the way of heaven. As for what he said, it just means that he and Kun you are chess pieces in the hands of the tree of nothingness.


    get down to business. In other words, it helps people to understand. It''s very easy for Ye Feng who already has the cultivation of ancestral realm. However, just as he sent the Ruyi law to Tianbao girl, if the cultivator himself did not understand the law, even if he got the power of the law, it would be a burden.


    Ye Feng''s help to the Warcraft is only to help them solve their doubts and point out their difficulties in cultivation through faith feedback. Although this does not waste real energy, Ye Feng is also very busy every day in the face of more than 10000 Warcraft in the new world.


    On this day, Ye Feng, as always, hid at home and did everything to help the Warcraft guide the maze. A slight vibration came from the new world again. Ye Feng just wanted to go out and have a look. His wife, daughter, Huoer and Qixia appeared in front of him.


    "What are you... Doing?" Ye Feng asked humbly in the face of a group of beautiful women.


    "I don''t know. I just want to see you." Cao er said calmly.


    "If there''s any more fun, you must take me! Otherwise I..." Bai Jie wanted to say, twisting her ears in public. Ye Qing pulled her behind her. "And qinger, or our mother and daughter will run away from home!"


    "Ah! Two are going to run away from home. One doesn''t know what to say. What about you, Yueyao?" Ye Feng asked helplessly.


    "The five hundred elite of the beast king city have the power to fight even in the face of the Taoist realm. If you really do it, remember to take them out to see."


    "There are five hundred to experience. What about you two?"


    "We are spirits," said Huoer, twisting his neck.


    "It''s normal to follow the master?" Qixia seldom quarreled with Huoer.


    "When I go out to have a look, if I''m not too empty, I''ll take you out to play..."


    "Don''t bluff!" the women interrupted in unison.


    Whether the outside is too empty, Ye Feng is very clear, especially after refining the new world into the inner world, Ye Feng even knows where he is. Although he didn''t mention it to anyone, a group of women, like roundworms in his belly, wanted to fool them. Are you kidding?


    A moment later, the "Ye family army" assembled. After Yueyao repeatedly told his men not to talk, Ye Feng wanted to start. As a result, Ye Qing hugged his neck from behind and rode on his back.


    "Dad, what did you say before?" Ye Qing asked loudly in front of a group of Warcraft.


    "Dad knows. Come down quickly. It''s not proper for so many people to watch."

 Chapter 1234

    "I don''t care. If my father doesn''t give me a baby, I''ll go out with the biggest baby in the world! Hee hee!"


    Ye Qing will carry her back if she is still a child, but she is so old that she can''t get tangled with her father again. What''s the matter! In desperation, Ye Feng took out the treasure refined in his spare time, armed his wife and daughter, and came to the outside world with their five hundred elite.


    The world Ye Feng met this time is not a Buddhist world, but a new world that has just opened. The mountains inside are like coral bushes, full of shallow caves, and their shapes are straight up and down without ups and downs. From a distance, they are more like steamed bread cut into strips.


    The crowd flew in the world for half a moment, and a dark aura floated to them. They turned around Ye Feng several times and turned into the same shape as the Warcraft. When they came to the opposite of Ye Feng, they obviously wanted to be an expert.


    "Are you the creator here?"


    The aura is not human, but it makes waves of amazing roars with divine consciousness. It almost means warning Ye Feng that this is my world.


    "I won''t rob your world, but if you don''t listen to my advice, someone will rob you later."


    Ye Feng said, showing the skulls of the 47 creation gods. On each creation God bone, there is the memory of the world slaughtered by the Buddha of the heavens. This is not only the aura opposite, but also the Ye family army.


    "If you don''t want to be like this, you have to create all living beings. Only by using the heart and power of all living beings can you help you control the whole world and fight against those guys who covet your world. You have seen my subordinates, and you have seen the experiences of other creator gods. What should you do? Think about it for yourself."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took everyone back to the inner world. As a result, his wives asked him why he came back. The creator God of the new world also came in!


    The world can''t go in and out at will, even Ye Feng''s wife and instrument spirit are no exception. So this time the women thought clearly that Ye Feng was just hanging people''s appetite and wanted to invite the king into the urn!


    The creator God of the new world has no name and doesn''t realize any creation rules. All along, he just controls his aura and builds the world disorderly according to his own wishes. Those peaks like broken steamed bread are the place where he collects things. Every once in a while, all his parts will return to those caves and compare their creations - sand, water droplets, golden beans


    In Ye Feng''s world, there are many things he seems to have known before, but here, water droplets converge into rivers, lakes and seas, and sand grains accumulate into a not so hot desert. There are trees outside the city, and the city is resplendent. Even if he has no concept of grandeur, he can distinguish which is higher and which is lower. So after a circle with Ye Feng, he turned into Ye Qing again and wanted to rely on Ye Feng.


    "This is my father!" Ye Qing hid behind Ye Feng and shouted holding his waist.


    These days, pit dads are everywhere, and there are not a few who rob dads, while Ye Feng''s dads are popular everywhere. Of course, the creator God certainly doesn''t want to find his father. He wants to pester Ye Feng. He just wants to learn something from him


    After a few days of contact, the creator God of the new world gave himself a new name, huachengtian. The reason for choosing this surname is, of course, influenced by the bee clan. The reason why he liked the race was that he found that the bee tribe not only carried the food source of the whole world, but also was loyal to its master without complaint.


    "Do you want to be a queen bee?" Ye Qing asked while Ye Feng was worshipping.


    "The queen bee is good." Hua''s tone all day is a little stiff.


    "I know a queen bee named bee Ji. She is so beautiful! If you are a queen bee, you must marry her. She will help you produce many little bees."


    "Your father said that it''s not good to have too many creatures. Giving birth at will will will only make people hate. As long as everyone is not old and immortal, there is no need to reproduce and inherit incense."


    "What will you do if a bad man comes and kills all your bees?"


    "Hum, we can''t stand it. Can those offspring survive?" Hua smiled after exposing Ye Qing''s trick all day.


    "It sounds like that, but if you put your offspring here, even if one day, like the 47 creation gods, there will be incense spread in the end. Can someone avenge you and even help you rebuild your golden body?" Ye Qing smiled cunningly.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect it! And ye jianzun''s wandering is too empty. If my descendants follow him, they will certainly be able to see a lot and achieve the road. When they come home one day, I won''t be able to understand other worlds through their memory!" Hua Chengtian exclaimed, and then lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. "Listen to you, ye jianzun has descendants in other worlds?"


    "My brothers and sisters are in Shiyuan, and my father has left a lot of property there!" Ye Qing knew that the other party was trying to test his tone, so she deliberately showed a trace of jealousy.


    "I said that ye jianzun''s kind of expert, why is there such a small world? It was left to them!"


    "Isn''t it! There are trillions of GLAUCONITES and a large group of subordinates, all of whom are masters of cultivation and alchemy. In the past, there were no less than ten million bees in my family. Now there are only a few bees in the world! My father used to drink, and the worst is more than a thousand years..." Ye Qing deliberately turned her eyes and stopped talking.


    "Now?"


    "There are only a few bees. They are too busy collecting honey to eat. How can they have time to make wine? WOW! Some drink well..."


    Ye Qing pretended to be angry and left. Hua thought about what she said all day. It''s not that he is stingy, nor does he doubt Ye Feng. It''s that he worries about the future after reading the 47 memories. Giving his offspring to Ye Feng will undoubtedly consume the aura of his own world and his own cultivation. Once there are experts from other worlds to sneak attack, he will have no idea of war!


    Spend all day thinking for a few days, and finally didn''t think of the conclusion. However, since he knew Ye Feng had a similar experience, he decided to find Ye Feng to talk again.


    "How do you say that? Our family is too weak to walk all year round, and I don''t know when it will be in danger. So you don''t come to me, I also want to discuss with you... I''m going to give you a queen bee. Whether you are a helper or my offspring who stay here, I hope you can treat her well. In case of any accident, our family''s afterthoughts can also belong ¡£¡±


    "Ah! You don''t want my aura and give it to me for nothing?" Hua Chengtian shouted out.


    "When wandering the Jianghu, you''d better not bring too many treasures. It''s easy to be robbed by thieves. It''s the same with Shenyou Taixu. With too much aura, you''re too ostentatious to be remembered. What do you say?"

 Chapter 1235

    "Yes! That''s right! With too much aura, I''m sure to rob in case of bad people! It seems that I''m confused! I didn''t expect such a simple truth!"


    Hua was really confused all day. When she received the queen bee from Ye Feng, she repeatedly promised that she would be kind to her. On Ye Feng''s side, Huoer and Ye Qing were very unhappy when they saw Ye Feng''s stupidity and generosity. When they got on the road again, one sat in front of the statue and the other followed Ye Feng and read seedlings.


    "You stupid girl! Is it really what you think?" Ye Feng on both sides scolded at the same time.


    "The power of true Qi and faith are given away. What else do you want?" this is Huoer.


    "I wasted my time and lied, thinking I could get some benefits..." this is Ye Qing.


    "The queen bee is refined from my blood. I can feel her feelings, her beliefs and her accomplishments. Even if I want to come to her, it''s just a thought! One day when I''m in danger, even if I fight until I have only a wisp of residual thoughts, I will regenerate on her. You..."


    What are you, Ye Feng didn''t say, because ye Feng''s Kung Fu of looking for people has come to the next world!


    And the world is by no means comparable to the three he met before! Ye Feng found the existence of each other. A middle-aged man wearing a yellow Taoist robe and carrying a yellow spike long sword appeared on the green leaves of Ye Feng''s incarnation! If ye Feng didn''t admit his mistake, this is the ancestor of the soldiers and the best fighting Taoist ancestor - Lingbao daozun!


    "You finally left."


    Lingbao daozun spoke, but Ye Feng dared not neglect it. When he appeared, he first performed the disciple ceremony, and then explained in detail how he got the guidance of the Supreme Lord and escaped from the origin world.


    "As soon as the Buddha vaporizes and clears up, the old guy incarnates countless. It doesn''t count to rob your cultivation. He also runs out to search and plunder and makes the Shiyuan world restless! I can''t stay! This old bastard! When I meet him one day, I must make him look good!"


    "Then, your separation has taught him a lesson. It took him a million years to recover his consciousness." Ye Feng lied.


    "If you can meet him, how''s the Tianbao girl?"


    "At that time, before I could find my memory, I worshipped Tianbao Zhenjun as my teacher. Before I left, I helped the master succeed the Taoist school. I also refined seven magic weapons and gave them to each other by means taught by the Supreme Master, so as to protect the master from the worry of being descended."


    "Don''t you know my gratitude and resentment with the Supreme Master and my relationship with Duobao school?" Lingbao Taoist Zun asked in a deep voice.


    "Since the Taoist master can be vaporized and Sanqing, they must have their own ideas, but in the final analysis, all three are the accomplishments left by the Taoist master when he wandered to Taixu. Moreover, the illusory projection is very afraid of you and has never dared to do anything to the military sect. Now there is a master to succeed the leader, who should be able to protect them from worry." Ye Feng flattered quietly.


    "Hum! Illusory projection is something... Fight once when you see him! Before, he came to them under the pretext of junior brother Duobao''s disaster, and I chased and killed him for 700 centuries!"


    In Ye Feng''s memory, Taoist Duobao and Taoist Lingbao Zun are both militants. It seems that there is any agreement between them to go out and wander. Now, as soon as you hear Lingbao daozun''s words, the relationship between the two people is obviously much deeper than the supreme old gentleman knows!


    "Isn''t it? No matter how much trouble master Duobao makes, it''s also the family business of Taoist ancestors. He came to join in, and he''s definitely not kind." Ye Feng has the potential to be a treacherous minister.


    "Worry! Don''t talk about him! You carry a sword, but you don''t see the sword spirit. What''s the matter?" Lingbao Taoist priest asked in a long voice.


    Ye Feng carried the sword on his back just to get close to others. Listening to Lingbao Taoist Zun''s words, he must see that his Kendo cultivation is too low. So I didn''t dare to defend anything. I told him clearly that I had been busy with my work and delayed kendo.


    "Moreover, there is no expert in Shiyuan world to guide kendo. I have beaten Shiyuan invincible with this means..."


    "What!!"


    "I know you have to be angry, but your part over there refused to show up, and most of the Kendo masters were coming, so..."


    "Split what body! That''s just my sword intention!"


    The world where Lingbao daozun lived was built by him. As for the original creator God, he taught himself to practice sword early in the morning. After Ye Feng was brought into the world, his eyes were full of all kinds of fairy mountains and rivers. In each mountain, there were such and such sword immortals in seclusion. As for the name of the world, it is called Zang Feng


    "My name is Ye Feng, but this world is called Zang Feng world. It seems that if you can''t pick the world with a sword this time, you must be collected here by Lingbao ancestor!" after Ye Feng was'' caught ''in Zang Feng world, he complained to a group of family members.


    "Dad, who is that old man? He''s so powerful and overbearing! He directly sealed our world and forced us to practice sword..." Ye Qing whispered.


    "Qing''er! That''s one of the masters of Taoism. Lingbao Taoist priest, the ancestor of the soldiers, is in the same breath with your father''s previous masters. You can''t lose calling your grandfather. Don''t be rude!" cao''er scolded with staring eyes.


    "The grandmaster must have a mind for Kendo and don''t care about others. Otherwise, it''s just the consumption of our group of people practicing here. Another person can''t give up. Qing''er, if you talk nonsense, Sanniang won''t be used to you."


    "Hey, hey! This is the world of Tibetan Feng! You have to look at your own Kendo cultivation before bullying my daughter? My daughter is the only one present with four sword meanings. Tell me what''s the matter! Don''t use magic powers if you''re not angry. Compare swords with my daughter!"


    "Sword technique, sword meaning, magic power, even creation magic power, in the final analysis, isn''t it just for fighting? How to distinguish and compare those things... Ah! How can I lose the power of my law!!" Ye Feng''s image was completely destroyed when he tried.


    There is only one rule in the world of Zang Feng. Kendo is the world. You can buy anything you want. When comparing swords with the shop owner, you don''t have to beat him to give them to you. As long as you make him happy, you must give them to him with both hands. If you want to marry someone else''s daughter, it''s more troublesome. You have to compare it with the whole family from top to bottom to make everyone happy. To put it bluntly, sword is the only standard in this world. Everything must be obtained by sword technique. It is the most powerful magic power of Lingbao Taoist Zun, the law of sword law, that leads to all these rules.


    Under the law of sword, all means except Kendo exist in vain. With a wisp of sword, Lingbao Taoist Zun can chase and kill the illusory projection for 700 centuries, and finally beat him for thousands of years. Of course, Lingbao Taoist Zun didn''t explain this to Ye Feng. He tore his family out of the world and threw them into the world of Zang Feng, so he went out to preach.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Qing became the backbone of the whole family. Ye Feng knew nothing about it. With a group of Warcraft, I flew between the mountains for a few days. When I found a small mountain city, I was going to compete with people in the city.

 Chapter 1236

    Tibetan Feng world, Kendo world. When children learn to walk, they watch their parents practice swordsmanship. Not to mention that when they grow up, they are all experts, but there are absolutely few moves. Those who have no cultivation qualification are called sword cultivation. Sword cultivation with excellent sword skills can be village heads and Baochang among the people. Those who can cultivate can continue to cultivate to the five levels of swordsman, swordsman, Sword Fairy, sword God and sword Saint according to their respective qualifications.


    These five levels correspond to the meaning of the five double swords respectively. If you reach any level, worldly things can take them at will. Similarly, once the secular world encounters natural and man-made disasters, these people are duty bound. If someone finds out who uses swordsmanship to commit crimes, it is directly the destruction of the spirit.


    Ye Feng came to this mountain city. The city master is a new sword saint. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s arrival, Lingbao daozun was ready to personally instruct him one or two and let him travel to Taixu and spread kendo. Now, he can only be left here as Ye Feng''s companion. Fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise he would be as good-looking as Ye Feng. But nevertheless, it is not so easy for Ye Feng and his party to enter the city.


    Ye Feng and his party numbered tens of thousands. In addition to one man and four women, most of them were Warcraft. The city guarding swordsman, of course, would not let them go easily. While questioning their origin, he sent someone to report to the city master.


    On the other hand, although Ye Feng was "taken care of" by Lingbao Taoist priest, he was also very happy to have the opportunity to refine his swordsmanship, so he didn''t mention Lingbao Taoist priest first. He just said that he was a hermit in the mountains. Warcraft followed him to practice swordsmanship. He came to the city just to compete with swords.


    "Your statement is indeed watertight, but as far as I know, there are not so many kinds of Warcraft in the world. Moreover, the world is guarded by the sword ancestor, and outsiders can''t easily enter. Did you... Come to this world from the outside to challenge swordsmanship?" Ye Feng said, and a slightly sharp voice sounded in his heart.


    "Just asking for advice," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Most of you and these Warcraft animals have a strong sense of sword, or are about to understand, but the girl has a quadruple sword and is about to understand the Tao. Is she a little Lord and you are all her followers?"


    "Er... That''s it." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Hum, this world is the world of kendo. No matter how high your cultivation is, you are not as good as that girl in my eyes. It has nothing to do with me whether you are a father and daughter or a master and servant after you leave here, but here, she is my Guanshan disciple. You are all refugees outside the city. If you want to enter the city, see the means."


    The city master said that Ye Qing was taken away out of thin air. Ye Feng subconsciously wanted to stop it, but he was blocked by a sword!


    The meaning of the five fold sword is to use the law of heaven and earth as the sword. After a move is made, the dust billows outside the city and there is no sky. Being in it is like being locked by countless eyes and being hit by a deadly blow at any time! Although Ye Feng''s cultivation has reached the ancestral realm, his body is also a chaotic body. In terms of soul power, the one who speaks in the city is even one percent like him. However, facing the meaning of this sword, I still took two steps back involuntarily.


    "According to the rules of our world, no one will care about your identity except kendo. Take care of yourself..."


    The voice of the city master disappeared, and the dust outside the city also settled. Bai Jie was unwilling to roar twice and angrily walked to the bottom of the city gate.


    "How to find my daughter! Get out and row down!"


    "A mere outsider, dare you swear!" a swordsman guarding the city gate answered, and he was about to come forward and teach Bai Jie a lesson.


    "The city Lord is about to travel to Taixu. It is a blessing for her to accept your daughter as an apprentice." another man who guarded the door took a step and blocked his companion behind him.


    "My daughter was born in a blessing heap! It''s not bad for you! We''re here to learn martial arts, not for the separation of flesh and blood! Lingbao Taoist Zun! Come out and explain to me!"


    Lingbao daozun is the name of the origin world. No one knows who it is in the Tibetan front world. And Lingbao Taoist Zun seldom met Ye Feng, a living treasure, to look after his house. It was too empty to go out for a spiritual journey in the morning. So Bai Jie shouted and confused the door, and Lingbao daozun didn''t show up.


    "Don''t shout, master Lingbao is definitely not here." Ye Feng came to stop Bai Jie, and cao''er and Yue Yao immediately dragged her into the crowd. Ye Feng looked at more than ten swordsmen outside the city again, and the fire sword appeared at his waist.


    "I was carrying you on my back, but now I can only hang it. Is that all right?" Ye Feng laughed at himself, holding the sword handle in his hand.


    After Huoer got the new scabbard, people outside Ye Feng couldn''t see her breath at all. Several doorkeepers saw him with a spiritless sword and secretly laughed at him. A guy with a Taoist sword even wanted to come and tell him what a sword is.


    "Everyone, my name is Ye Feng. These are my family. I came to Zang Feng world just to get kendo. Just now my wife is making trouble without reason. Please forgive me."


    "No need for Haihan. Since you can learn the sword, you must have been instructed by the sword ancestor. Don''t gossip. We haven''t played the sword today. The forehand itches. Choose one you want to learn from!"


    Understanding Kendo requires constant duel and experience, so it''s very particular about who to learn from. After carefully looking at the momentum of several door guards, Ye Feng came to the opposite of a swordsman who has never moved or opened his mouth.


    "I''m going to be promoted." the swordsman said helplessly. Obviously, he is not interested in Ye Feng''s opponents at this level.


    "That''s just right, otherwise some people will bully." Ye Feng said, took off the scabbard of the fire sword and bumped it in his hand. "Although the world has the means of heaven to suppress us, our cultivation and physical body are not comparable to you."


    If you are a living creature in this world, it is normal to compare swordsmanship only. But Ye Feng, they are aliens! And most of them are Warcraft famous for their flesh. The first one is a man and three women. Although their sword Qi is very weak, they really can''t see through their cultivation!


    "How big is the gap between us in your world?" the swordsman asked after thinking clearly.


    "On my side, sword cultivation is invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level. But even so, you are weaker than my three ladies."


    My world is weaker. It sounds ambiguous, but it can be ordinary people who can get the permission of Jianzu and come down to other people''s world to learn swords with tens of thousands of hands! So as soon as Ye Feng said this, a group of swordsmen who were still laughing at him with a broken sword put away their contempt and looked at Ye Feng again.


    "On your side, don''t you have to pull out the sword?" the swordsman opposite Ye Feng asked, pretending to be calm.


    "That''s not true, but my Kendo is too low. She''s afraid of losing face with me. She doesn''t want to show up." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1237

    "So, you are also a spiritual sword?" the swordsman opposite seems to be very interested in the fire sword.


    "It''s not easy for her to show up... Let''s try the sword moves first. If I lose half of my moves, she may come out and laugh at me." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m guarding the earthquake. I''m willing to learn foreign tricks."


    Guarding the earthquake, the head of the city gate and the double sword will be full, almost with the cultivation of Jinxian. This kind of opponent, as Ye Feng, couldn''t care about anything with him, but he was embarrassed to lose to him in fencing. When he heard that the other party was willing to compete, he took up 12 points of spirit, took out the consciousness of sword picking porcupine arrow rain in the past, and put on a posture.


    Ye Feng took the initiative to restrain his momentum. ShouZhen didn''t dare to be careless. He took out a long sword as his chest and called for a guest. Later, he fought with Ye Feng.


    ShouZhen didn''t take Ye Feng seriously, or he hadn''t seen people from other worlds, and he didn''t understand that people have means and flesh body in addition to kendo. The result is that I don''t know. I''m scared to death! He found that Ye Feng''s moves were not only calm, but also a fire sword as fast as lightning. What''s more difficult is that he had too much strength! It seems that with a gentle wave, not to mention that he is staggered by the earthquake. Even the ground will be hit by the strong wind, like an earthquake!


    After the three moves, Ye Feng had to withdraw his sword.


    "This sword is really incomparable. Even if I use cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t match your strength..." ShouZhen peeked at the shocked sword and tiger''s mouth and said with a bitter face.


    "Sword, can you show me?" when Ye Feng saw the sword, he suddenly thought of something in his mind.


    "This sword was given by my master when I left the school. He fought with me for more than 700 years and never left the body..." ShouZhen said bitterly, walked over and handed the sword to Ye Feng.


    "The world can indeed suppress most means, but there is one means that should not be limited." Ye Feng said with a smile, and an orange flame soared in his hand. "Fight your sword idea and I''ll integrate it into the sword for you. Even if you swim too empty in the future, you can inherit it."


    Because he had a bad temper with the Supreme Lord, the disciples of Lingbao Taoist Zun developed the weapon refining skills of Zang Feng world on their own according to the artifacts he gave. His disciples are all those who are obsessed with Kendo, and no one has the mind to do this all day. After cultivation, he trained himself to wear a sword to strengthen his face, and then passed it on to his future generations.


    Up to now, those who can refine Taoist instruments have to be regarded as masters. It''s unheard of to integrate sword ideas! When Ye Feng finished, a group of swordsmen thought they had heard wrong.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Well... You have a good intention, but we sword practitioners can''t rely on foreign objects." ShouZhen said with a strong impulse to promise Ye Feng.


    "This method was created by another incarnation of your sword ancestor, otherwise it can''t be used here. Moreover, if the sword is also a foreign object, the sword used by the sword ancestor... Ha ha!"


    Why did Ye Feng show his way of refining? On the surface, it is to show his own means and hint at his relationship with Lingbao daozun. In ShouZhen''s view, it is to hint that he has a sword cultivation with other people who want to compete. Although he has a heavy hand, it is absolutely good to compare his sword with himself.


    And these can be seen by outsiders. In fact, the real purpose of Ye Feng is to protect the safety of Ye Qing, his wife and Warcraft.


    In other words, through his previous contact, Ye Feng knew Lingbao Taoist Zun''s hot temper. When Bai Jie just spoke unkindly to him, the reason why Ye Feng didn''t stop was not to see if he would show up, but to see if he was still in this world. Because with the temper of Lingbao daozun, as long as he is in this world, he will definitely jump out to blow his beard and stare.


    As a result, Lingbao daozun really left, and left Ye Feng and his men in the care of a group of guys who only had swords in their hearts. What is more worrying is that Ye Feng''s means are not easy to use here, and his identity as an outsider has been exposed!


    Under these unfavorable conditions, in the later days, once there is any dispute, who can guarantee that the sword immortals and sword saints in this field will not join hands against Ye Feng? How can Ye Feng, who has no possessions and no backer, ensure their safety?


    Therefore, Ye Feng should not only show his means, but also make this matter known to everyone. Firstly, it can be used to prove his identity and warn the world. Secondly, it can attract those sword gods who have some means but can''t find a sword to compete with him and help him understand his Kendo as soon as possible. In addition to these, Ye Feng has a small wish. If everything goes well


    get down to business. ShouZhen finally failed to resist the temptation of the sword and threw his sword intention to Ye Feng and integrated into the sword. While Ye Feng was in the middle, he deliberately delayed "a little" time and simply felt the meaning of his sword. After refining, he exchanged sword ideas with ShouZhen and experienced his sword ideas again. As a result, he was happy to learn skills here, and the swordsmen who watched the excitement were not happy.


    "It takes three days and three nights to refine a sword! No wonder they put on a bad face every time they ask someone to forge a sword!"


    "Three days and three nights are running out. I asked someone to forge this Xuanshui sword last time. It has been used for ten years! Besides, what is my quality and what grade is it? Not only can I carry the sword meaning and pass it on to future generations, but I have played with Ye Feng for more than ten rounds without any damage!"


    "So is the boss. He has got the sword. He hurried home and stole it. He''s still delaying us here..."


    Ye Feng listened to the swordsmen''s dialogue clearly. With ShouZhen''s cultivation, he should also be able to listen to a few words, so he simply exchanged a few sword ideas and stopped the war.


    "I don''t know your honor. I hope you can give me some advice." ShouZhen was very respectful.


    "Just forget the title. It makes you laugh..."


    "My husband''s name is Qingyun Shizun," cao''er said.


    Buddha, generally only the Lord of the world dares to use it. The swordsman who guards the door doesn''t understand this rule, but the swordsman in the city was afraid after hearing this title.


    "Master, what''s your expression? Don''t you regret it?" Ye Qing said with a bad smile.


    "Little girl, I sent a message to you that I wanted to accept you as an apprentice. Why didn''t you refuse?" the city Lord asked with his mouth tilted and squint at Ye Qing.


    "My father is busy building the world. He doesn''t have time to practice sword, so he forced me to practice for him. Now I''m not easy to meet a master of Kendo and can leave the care of my family. Of course I won''t refuse!" Ye Qing smiled badly, just like Ye Feng when he joined Qingfeng stronghold.


    "So he is really the creator God and the Lord of the world?"


    "Although it''s a little worse, there seems to be no bigger official than this, eh... Even so!"


    "Eh! Even so! Can he still exist like the sword ancestor! If so, i... I''m not fooled by you!" the city Lord blinked innocent eyes and elongated his face.

 Chapter 1238

    "What did you say, master? Do you regret accepting me as an apprentice?"


    "I don''t regret it, but I''m afraid! You little girl''s sword skill is not bad, and your mind is much better than me. None of my disciples is as evil as you!" said the city Lord with chagrin.


    "What did Shifu say? Don''t I want to hide it from you? Otherwise, I pretend to be stupid. What can you know? If you have time to think about that, you''d better help me think about how to practice my lazy sword." Ye Qing asked with a smile.


    "What? Lazy sword!" the image of the city Lord was destroyed.


    "Yes, after practicing this, Jianyi can advance himself, so I call him lazy Jianyi."


    "There''s no lazy sword in the world. Give me a sword as a teacher and I''ll test the authenticity." the city Lord jumped off the throne and said proudly.


    "Say it first. If you can''t stop it, don''t scold me."


    "Joke! Do it!"


    After the five levels of sword consciousness, regardless of the cultivation, it is already the existence of sword and Avenue. If you want to destroy this sword cultivation, you can only trap his mind, destroy his noumenon, and finally disperse the laws in the space where he lives. The sword meaning of Ye Qing happens to be the means to connect the sky


    Ye Qing doesn''t know how powerful her sword intention is. Shifu insists on taking a sword to taste it. She doesn''t have much consciousness. She takes out the sky fire sword, squints to find a position on the city Lord, chooses a position with more meat, closes her eyes and wants to do it.


    "Wait!" the city Lord stared at the sky fire sword and cried guilty.


    "Master?" Ye Qing narrowed her eyes and was a little confused.


    "Your father gave you that sword, too?"


    "No! This is my mother''s old sword. My mother was willing to give it to me when I learned it. In order to upgrade him, I spent ten years intriguing with monsters in the test field, and my father was willing to help recast it!"


    "Well... How many levels of swords are there in your world? Which level is this?" the city Lord said. It must be very difficult for the daughter of the creator God to get a sword after practicing for ten years! Otherwise, how can I have the illusion that my neck is cold.


    "The most powerful must be the creation artifact. The baby is refined by the creation God with his body. When waving, the heaven and earth change color, and the vast beings are like children in his eyes."


    "I''ve heard that the Lord of the world has a Zang Feng sword, which is said to be hidden somewhere on the top of the world to protect the world of Zang Feng." the city Lord said nonsense.


    He would do this, not for face or anything, but because ye Qing underestimated the world of Zang Feng and didn''t learn fencing from him. It can be seen that people in this world really only have swords in their hearts.


    "Then there is the Hongmeng treasure. The treasure is born from the same origin as the creator God, like a brother. But not every world has it. Many of them are refined into other things by the creator God at the beginning of the creation, so it can be the same as the creator artifact, but not necessarily in every world."


    "At the beginning, I was ignorant. Even if I did something wrong, it''s too late to regret... Then? What else?" it can be seen that the city Lord should still be a guy with a story.


    "Then... Shifu, your sword is an artifact! Just now I was at the door and clearly saw a sword with a door tool! How can you still use an artifact?" Ye Qing said with a smile.


    With the temper of the city Lord, I wanted to scold Ye Qing for interrupting, but as a sword saint and the Lord of the city, I didn''t wear a sword as well as my men. If I didn''t explain this well, it would be difficult to convince the public, let alone an apprentice with a master craftsman''s father. So he looked at Ye Qing with a black face for a while and only said that he was obsessed with practicing sword, and he didn''t waste time going out to get a sword before he met his opponent.


    "If an artifact is used, it can retain the power of a low-level law or carry the meaning of the sword. Taoist instruments are a little higher than artifact. They can retain a high-level law, and the spirit of the instrument can cultivate the child of the Tao. One of my father''s artifact spirits looks like a real person and pesters my father to marry her all day. However, she is kind to me. When my father cultivates, she takes me everywhere. If she is there, No one can catch me. "


    "Cough... What''s next? Is it Hongmeng''s treasure?"


    "The next step is the heaven and earth treasure, and then the Hongmeng treasure. The treasure says it can carry the thoroughfare of heaven, but it also depends on the qualification of the spirit. My father''s sword has two kinds of creation powers, and my three maidens can''t beat her. But I have nothing..." Ye Qing pretended to be bitter and bumped the sky fire sword with her mouth. "But my third mother secretly told me that my father''s sword spirit was integrated into my sky fire sword. That sword had fought with him before!"


    what! You are the baby who can carry the creation magic! And fought against the famine monster! No wonder I haven''t been afraid for thousands of years. It makes my neck cold! It''s the sword that''s making trouble!


    "Smelly girl! I want to check your sword. What do you mean by holding a sword on me? Do you want to bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors!" the city Lord shouted with a strong impulse to curse his mother.


    Ye Qing''s sword will not leave her body. She stares at the city Lord. It''s really not to scare him. When the city Lord learned this, his nose was crooked. But as soon as he said this, he lost face if he wanted to take it back. Finally, the city Lord simply closed his eyes and let Ye Qing start.


    After getting jianxincao, Ye Qing compares swords with people all year round. It''s common to see blood and stab people with a sword. She has some experience. Go to the opposite of the city Lord and stab him on the shoulder with a sword. Her lazy sword idea, along with the tip of the sword, went through the Lord''s robe and skin and went in.


    The city Lord didn''t expect Ye Qing to be so considerate. He was surprised. But with the sword idea coming into his body, he didn''t have any mind - the sword idea would devour cultivation accomplishments and soul power! When the city Lord tried to use his Fengyun sword idea to fight against Ye Qing''s sword idea, even the sword idea was swallowed by it! In great surprise, she opened her eyes again. Ye Qing actually sat on the ground with a blank face. The sword idea on her body was like blowing a balloon. She was crazy and grew up!


    Ye Qing''s lazy sword intention is caused by Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want his daughter to learn anything about laziness. The reason why this happened is that Ye Feng secretly gave Ye Qing the two creation rules, which are mixed in kendo.


    In other words, Ye Qing was the child born after Ye Feng recovered his memory. Ye Feng didn''t take care of her on the surface. But in fact, Ye Feng pays attention to her changes all the time for fear that others will do something to her. Especially after obtaining 47 creation rules, his daughter was poisoned. Ye Feng selected two most suitable self-defense rules and blessed Ye Qing.

 Chapter 1239

    One of them, of course, is the law of swallowing. With this law, even if ye Qing can''t drive the law by herself, she can consume most of the damage and save her life when she encounters an attack. Another law is the TianDun law that a creator God temporarily came up with to escape when he was chased by the gods.


    Compared with the other 46 laws, this law does not seem to be the law of creation, but as long as the owner is attacked by the outside world, this law will immediately operate and take the caster through the void. You will never stop until you consume the aura of light invading your body. In terms of the way, it is indeed the law of creation.


    After Ye Qing perfectly integrated the two laws, Ye Feng was once very happy and relieved. But when Ye Feng wants to re bless ye Qing after helping his family rebuild their bodies, he finds that Ye Qing can''t bear these two laws at all.


    At first, Ye Feng thought that there was something wrong with his means of rebirth. After careful consideration, it was no different. But after Ye Qing began to practice the sword idea, Ye Feng finally understood what was going on - the two laws were integrated into Ye Qing''s life mark, but also integrated and mutated! The true Qi and soul power in Ye Qing''s body will be secretly sent to her sword intention by this mutated law unconsciously!


    After discovering this matter, Ye Feng was surprised, happy and afraid. After several years of consideration and observation, Ye Qing was nothing different, and no one took the opportunity to threaten, so he finally put his heart down.


    In the following days, Ye Feng secretly tried to bless the two laws to Warcraft. As a result, the blessing qualification of Warcraft could not bear the laws of this level. Ye Feng tried several times in vain. It was not until he had a conversation with Yueyao that Ye Feng realized that Ye Qing would get such a means against the sky because he was watched by people again!


    get down to business. When the city Lord found that Ye Qing was swallowing his sword intention, he was also surprised, happy and afraid. I was surprised that there was such a terrible sword intention in the world. I was glad that Ye Qing was his apprentice and got his own "true legend". The fear is that Ye Qing can''t stand her sword and hurt her body.


    As for what will happen to him, he has nothing to worry about. After all, he is already a sword road. As long as his perception is still there, he can recover his strength at any time. So after watching Ye Qing suck for a while, he waved and knocked Ye Qing out and took her back to the disciple''s room arranged for her to have a rest.


    "It must be Jianzu who gave me this precious apprentice because he saw that I had achieved something. It''s estimated that I can wander when their father and daughter get together. It''s too empty..."


    The city Lord thanked Lingbao daozun at his home, and a group of swordsmen were waiting to compete with Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng has fought with their leaders and is not interested in their means. But there''s a saying that it''s better for the king of hell than for the kid. Ye Feng wanted to succeed in his treachery, but he had to pass it on by word of mouth. I just temporarily refined a set of flying swords and met a group of swordsmen at the same time.


    Tibetan Feng world, Kendo world. Naturally, flying sword is indispensable. As an excellent means to quench soul power, almost all qualified people have practiced this kind of sword. But under Ye Feng''s terrible soul power, the terrible degree of flying swordsmanship is far beyond their cognition!


    Under Ye Feng''s control, each sword can use different sword moves. Due to the lack of physical restrictions, these sword moves are also tricky and heinous! What''s more uncomfortable is that there are fifty flying swords, but there are only ten swordsmen opposite. After they started, they didn''t make three moves. All the swordsmen were strangled by flying swords


    Compare swordsmanship and lose all the swordsmen of the gate. It''s time to let Ye Feng into the city next. But it must be difficult for his men to pass into the city. Ye Feng discussed with the guards and lived in the forest outside the city. Cao ER and the three of them instructed Warcraft to practice swords every day. Ye Feng took a group of small and successful Warcraft to feel the meaning of swords.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s practice of refining swords for others has spread from ten to a hundred in the Tibetan Feng world, and it has become more and more mysterious. People from the outside world learn swords, and they have become flying immortals from outside the sky to spread the art of refining! Now, people from far to near, Sword Fairy and sword God came to the mountain city and wanted to compete with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has only one person. It becomes very important to learn from each other first and then. As a result, everyone refused to give in to each other. In the end, they had to compete with each other with swordsmanship. People gathered more and more, and the competition became endless. From the beginning, they competed with each other. Later, they threw Ye Feng aside


    "These people you fight for me, I''m afraid that the master will fight enough and won''t help the later sword refining." Qixia whispered as she watched the excitement.


    "Hum! What else do you say about the world of Kendo? Don''t you know how to calculate in the face of treasures?" Huoer said undisguised.


    "Listen to your tone, who provoked you again?" Qixia smiled.


    "No one annoys me, just unhappy."


    "Not angry for the master?"


    "The master is not as skilled as a man, and he is willing to be caught to practice. What can I be angry about?" Huoer obviously cares about this.


    "Let me tell you, if the master can really leave the refining means here, he will certainly be able to gain some power of faith. It''s good to learn swordsmanship and get faith." Qixia advised.


    "The master has never been angry with you about Kun you. You don''t have to hypocrite with me, hum!"


    Qixia is not hypocritical. Huoer is very clear. Qixia doesn''t explain anything. She looks outside the woods for a while and wants to go back to find Ye Feng. Ye Feng comes out with several Warcraft animals.


    Ye Feng''s appearance and dress up had been inquired about by the gatekeeper for a long time. Now the LORD came out. Those sword immortals and sword gods who didn''t fight each other immediately came together.


    "We''ll stay here for a long time to learn martial arts. If you want to get a sword, just bring materials and register the required attributes. If you want to give some advice, ye will accompany you at any time. As for who comes first, it''s better to ask the city master to decide instead of arguing here?" Ye Feng Lang Lang smiled.


    The city Lord is the highest sword cultivation. He can''t do well if he is the master. Moreover, Ye Feng first agreed to refine the sword for the people, and there was no need for them to argue. Later, several sword gods who knew the city master went to the city to find the city master.


    Ye Qing has absorbed all the talent of the city master and is cultivating in seclusion. Even if he knows that there is a lot of trouble outside the city, he doesn''t dare to leave the customs. Otherwise, you will lose your face if you are seen as sick.


    Shifu is in trouble. It''s natural for disciples to help. But the disciples of the city Lord only know how to practice swords. Let them take the lead and be sure to fight with others first. In addition, seeing ye Qing''s "tricks", the city Lord was also very afraid of Ye Feng. Helpless, he had to order Ye Qing to take a few more clever disciples out to preside over the competition.

 Chapter 1240

    "Dad, you must have known my skills! Then you made these and forced my master to let me out!" when ye Qing saw Ye Feng, she immediately went up.


    "What skill? Have you learned so much for two days? Then I have to thank the city Lord." Ye Feng said thanks, but his face didn''t hide his bad smile.


    Before Ye Qing left, he heard that Ye Feng was refining swords for others outside, which caused many sword immortals. It seems that Ye Feng wants to compete with others, but looking at Ye Feng''s bad smile, Ye Qing understands that he is doing this to get himself out of the city. But some of them couldn''t speak out and felt suffocated, so Ye Qing could only shake Ye Feng''s arm and act like a spoiled child with him.


    "Little girl, do you understand what Jianghu is this time?" Ye Feng asked Ye Qing to shake her head and asked.


    "Dad! The Jianghu here is not so bad! Just let my master go! OK!" Ye Qing pouted.


    "Hum, dare to catch my daughter... Forget it, quickly repair and register those swords, and schedule a competition. Dad wants to compete with them earlier."


    When ye Qing left the city, Ye Feng''s wishes were all fulfilled. Later, he competed with people every day, felt all kinds of sword ideas and learned all kinds of sword moves and skills. It was not until half a year later that the city Lord recovered his strength and took Ye Qing back to teach Kendo that Ye Feng personally accompanied her to the city Lord''s house.


    Although Cangfeng world is the world of kendo, sword practitioners still want face. Although the city Lord''s residence is not popular, the house is very tall and solemn. Ye Feng followed Ye Qing all the way. It took more than an hour before he came to the city master''s back garden. He was found by a pond full of lotus flowers.


    "I have offended you a lot before. Please forgive me, Lord Qingyun!" the city Lord is not young. He looks like an immortal in the past.


    "Listen to the tone of the city Lord, it seems to be a middle-aged man. Are you..."


    "Speaking of it, the girl''s means are really against the sky. If it weren''t for Jianhe Avenue, my vitality would be drained by her."


    When the city Lord finished, Ye Qing quickly left Ye Feng, walked over with an embarrassed face and helped him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll recover slowly. When you come back this time, you must learn how to control the meaning of the sword, otherwise you won''t be described as a heresy in the future." the city Lord turned his head and stared at Ye Feng. "Are you really the creator of some world?"


    "If destruction and reconstruction are also counted, even so," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "So you are an old acquaintance of Jianzu, not a new one?"


    "I''m his junior. Why, are you still interested in these?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Before wandering Taixu, my master said that if you want to reach the realm of sword ancestor, you must constantly educate the world to learn sword. I always believe in this. But when you really reach this realm, you always feel... Uneasy when you think of going out."


    The city Lord said, your father and daughter are so ghosts. If I go out and meet a more ghost, and I''m still in someone else''s world, I won''t be fooled around by him!


    "What does the city Lord know about Taixu?" Ye Feng suddenly forked the topic.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "If you want to ask others questions in the Tibetan Feng world, you can compete with the sword. We have to buy a drink!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    A moment later, in the pavilion in the back garden, the city Lord took out the millennium old wine and drank it with Ye Feng. Ye Qing doesn''t like spicy food. She runs outside the city to compete with people.


    "Jianzu let us in, not just to force me to learn swords."


    When the city Lord heard this before, he absolutely wanted to refute it, but after seeing Ye Feng''s refining methods, terrible physical cultivation, and the scheming of father and daughter, he chose to be silent.


    "If you don''t like it, you can''t live for ten years in the world where the sword ancestor came from with the cultivation and temperament of the city Lord. Even if you go to my world, you can be a fencing instructor at best."


    "Is that so..."


    "Strength often doesn''t refer to a person. What does the city Lord think of this?"


    "Well... Although I don''t want to disagree, it''s true. I remember when I was a swordsman, there was a sword God in my hometown who went crazy and killed people. Hundreds of thousands of sword practitioners at all levels in my hometown joined hands to subdue him. Among those who attacked him, the most was the swordsman."


    "I''m not talking about winning by quantity, but even if it''s personal strength, it''s not just fencing. In addition, soul power, body, means, even mind and insight must be included."


    "Er... I''ve really experienced this."


    "The reason why Jianzu is Jianzu is that all his strengths are beyond ordinary people. The sword technique is just his preference and obsession. He should find that his inheritance deviates from the current situation of all the world and want to use me to improve it."


    "... can you tell me something about Jianzu? I mean, what kind of existence does he have in the world where Jianzu came from?" the city Lord hesitated for a long time before he asked in a trembling voice.


    "For ordinary people, he is the ancestor of the cult, and he still dares to be angry with him, and there is no place to complain if he was killed by his men." Ye Feng said, and the image of the city Lord was completely destroyed.


    "Middle and low-level practitioners look at him, which is similar to that of ordinary people, but as long as they join them, it doesn''t matter. The rest have to join other experts in order to protect themselves."


    "What about the master?"


    "Experts like him very much. After all, there is no bluffing there, and few are willing to join them and work for them. To put it mildly, he is there and has always been used as a sword."


    "How could this happen! The sword ancestor came to us just to get rid of all that!"


    "He is unhappy and can leave at any time, but when he leaves, his descendants have to continue to maintain their lives. Even if they don''t want to do it, other experts have to force them to continue to be bad people in order to maintain their power. Fortunately, the creator God over there is good to them, and no one dares to deal with them. But in the final analysis, the creator God That is to use them and gather people for themselves. "


    "Jianzu said that people with a righteous heart are easy to be used, so we must uphold the heart of the sword and abandon the hearts of the people." the city Lord said angrily.


    "That''s absolutely right, but the world is so big that there are many. Everyone will have obsession, and there will be shortcomings. As for the word justice, it''s not as straightforward as imagined."


    Ye Feng later talked about an ancient war. The city master was still sitting there, but his heart didn''t know where to go.


    "In my opinion, it is justice to let everyone live. This everyone is not only the people around him, but also the so-called enemy in front of him. Because all things come down in one continuous line in the final analysis."


    "That''s true. I used to be narrow... Qingyun, I have a request. I hope you can fulfill it." the city master stood up.


    "You are my daughter''s master. If you are polite to me, I won''t promise!"

 Chapter 1241

    "If Jian Zuen is sure to travel around Taixu, I''d like to practice with you, understand all the forms in the world, and practice the body and means."


    "My family really lacks a swordsmanship instructor." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Will you let me spread Kendo in your place!"


    "Almost all of my world is sword cultivation. Even if I talk about Kendo alone, the average strength is 100 times higher than that of your Tibetan Feng world. If I don''t like it, do you think it''s possible?"


    "You... You mean, those outside... Are..."


    "My world is not small, but there are so many creatures."


    Living creatures are the source of faith. When there are many living creatures, there are naturally many beliefs. Ye Feng only raised more than 10000 living creatures. Obviously, he wants to leave space for them to practice! When the city Lord heard this, he finally believed Ye Feng''s obsession that let everyone live. Later, he bowed to the end and couldn''t say a word of emotion.


    "Justice doesn''t mean you don''t have a plan, but you have to be smarter than those evil ways. In my world, there is a testing ground imitating the outside world, which is full of common tricks and tricks. Your precious apprentice used only one hour at the beginning..." Ye Feng said for a moment, otherwise he must spray out the wine.


    "That girl is very evil. She knows she teases me, but she can''t tell whether she is wrong. It''s no accident that she can pass the customs in an hour." the city Lord sighed.


    "You think too much. She died five times in an hour." Ye Feng said, and the city Lord''s image was destroyed again.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t use the power of the law here, otherwise I really want to move out of the testing ground and teach you how to deal with the hostility of the outside world for master Jianzu... Forget it, let''s talk so much. Next, I''ll practice the sword. After all, if I can''t understand the meaning of the quintuple sword this time, Jianzu won''t let me out."


    "But you only have one, to five... Ye Qing''s sword meaning, won''t you?"


    "That''s her luck. I''d better rely on myself. It''s just that your sword should be refined again. How about playing some moves with me?"


    The city Lord also wanted a good sword. Even if he couldn''t use it, he at least deserved his identity. Later, he competed with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng refined a Fengyun sword for him.


    "Water and wood blend into the wind and cloud, but ye Qing is the attribute of fire. This is a coincidence. I''m afraid the day when you two teachers and disciples fight and make trouble is not far away." Ye Feng weighed the new sword and said with emotion.


    "I only know that heaven and earth are born from the changes of the five elements. Is there such a saying in this?"


    "People only know that heaven and earth are the illusion of five elements. Don''t they know that these five elements are born according to people, otherwise heaven and earth should be chaotic." Ye Feng said with a smile. "You can understand the blending of water and trees and the changes of wind and cloud. Next, you should understand the causes and consequences of the world and the various forms of life. As for the art of body training, I have a set of star body training. I''ll give you a set of star body training. You can learn it first."


    "How can I do that? I''m so sorry that I insist on collecting Ye Qing and taking your things again!"


    "It''s just the pity of people who love swords..."


    Leaving the city Lord''s residence, Ye Feng didn''t take Ye Qing with him. He walked around the street and experienced the feeling of not giving money for shopping. As a result, the delicious wine and food in this foreign world really don''t want a penny, but the request to entrust sword refining has also increased a lot.


    "The master is very happy?" Qixia asked in a low voice.


    "I like playing sword best. I once imagined what it would be like to meet a world with only sword one day. I didn''t expect Lingbao daozun to turn this into reality. It''s really a big world and everything!"


    "I have to make swords for them when I buy something. I''ll pay for it!" Huoer complained.


    "Nonsense! This is someone else''s world. Not only don''t treat us as outsiders, but also let us absorb real Qi and learn swordsmanship here. If it were you, you would be willing!" Ye Feng scolded.


    "We... Don''t we also keep Kun you."


    "That''s the believer Qixia recruited for me. It has nothing to do with you." Ye Fenghu said with a face.


    "Then i... didn''t I keep a little jellyfish for you! If the world hadn''t been destroyed, it would have been transformed!"


    "Hum! Do you think I didn''t revive it! It hasn''t come to you until now. It can be seen that you didn''t treat it well at the beginning!"


    "What! That hairless little beast, who is resurrected, dares not to find me! When I go back, burn the sea water and dry it into dried meat!"


    "The jellyfish is called stinging skin when it is dried. After the former brothers denounced the sea demon, they often eat it when drinking and asking for merit." Ye Feng robbed Bai Dao.


    The master and servant walked and stopped until the evening. Warcraft tried their swordsmanship as usual. Several sword gods who came to take the sword gave advice on one side. Ye Feng looked at their endless communication and had a dark heart. Suddenly it was sunny. It was not good. An idea of imitating Lingbao daozun to govern the world also flashed in the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not him..." after thinking about it, Ye Feng sorted out his expression, greeted several sword gods who took the sword and explained the characteristics of the sword. When he was about to send him away, a half-aged child appeared in front of everyone with a Banmen giant sword bigger than himself.


    When Ye Feng was a mortal leading the army in war, there was a saying in the army that he should be extra careful when he met children, old people and women on the battlefield. Especially the half child is still carrying a huge sword. Ye Feng is sure he has some way. So I didn''t hurry to talk, but I spoke to the sword God around me and asked about his origin.


    "Who''s your child? Don''t you know where this is? Hurry to play outside and be caught by Warcraft for dinner!" a sword God beside Ye Feng said before asking the result.


    "Damn it! I said that Warcraft can''t stop eating people. None of those people believe it. Today I''m going to eliminate the harm for the people and eliminate these monsters for Zang Feng world!" the voice of the half child is not young at all, saying that it''s only 70 years old and 80 years old.


    "These Warcraft are all my men and have never eaten people. Can you discuss and let them go?" the sword God who thought he had been contradicted was about to get angry. Ye Feng took a step and asked with a smile.


    "How to discuss?"


    "My family''s spirit honey can prolong life. Take it back to my family to keep my youth forever and my face is not old. How about it?"


    "I just don''t look old! I don''t want honey! Get up and I''ll eliminate harm for the people!"


    The world of Zang Feng doesn''t pay attention to cultivating Qi. When swordsmanship is successful, most people have grown old. Therefore, several sword gods are moved to hear that eating honey can make them look old. After all, even if they have no time to eat, they can give it to future generations.


    But the half child not only didn''t appreciate it, but opened his mouth against Ye Feng. Several sword gods consciously couldn''t see it anymore. When they came forward, they had to catch people. As a result, they came to others. Before reaching out, they were pulled away by a huge force. When they recovered, they were already outside the woods!

 Chapter 1242

    "Good strength! Since I came here, I saw the master who made the giant sword for the first time."


    "Hum! Don''t be hypocritical! I''ve heard that you destroy people''s swords here, and then take the opportunity to deceive them! If you can break my swords today, we''ll get rid of the water in the well, or you''ll get out of here immediately!"


    "This is a little difficult for people," said Ye Feng with a bitter face, staring at the Banmen sword.


    "This is to let you, otherwise you will lose more miserably than Jianyi!"


    "In that case, it can only be a war. Look at the sword!"


    Ye Feng said to fight without any humility. Huoer''s Kung Fu also raised twelve points of spirit. Although she was on the ground, she couldn''t show her Dharma appearance, the sword body was also covered by chaotic fire, and the surrounding space was constantly collapsed, looking like a bottomless pit.


    At the beginning, the half child opposite didn''t take Ye Feng''s swordsmanship and sword seriously until he saw the flame on the fire sword. At this time, Ye Feng has bullied himself. If he wants to avoid the direct attack of the fire sword, he must use his body method to retreat. But as soon as he finished talking big, the first move was beaten back, and there was no need to ask for his face. He stretched out his left hand to hold the back of the sword, swung the Banmen sword, and patted it against Ye Feng.


    This guy is really upright. He knows that his sword can''t stand chaotic fire, and he won''t use his sword intention and cultivation


    Ye Feng thought that he had no mercy on his hand. Mao had all his strength and condensed it on the tip of the fire sword. A sword was on the middle line of the Banmen sword. There was only a loud noise in his ears. The tip of the fire sword was smashed more than an inch, and the opposite Banmen sword was burned into a black hole the size of a fist!


    "Hehe, it''s good for us to break Hongmeng''s treasure!" Ye Feng stroked the fire sword with a smile, and the broken sword tip immediately recovered as before.


    "You can see this baby!"


    "I can''t see that it''s a small thing. If you don''t want to be recognized, first, go quickly, and second, come with me. If you still want to compete again, I''m willing to accompany you." Ye Feng said, holding a sword flower in his hand and returning the fire sword back to the scabbard.


    "If it''s broken, you can help me recast it?" the half child asked heartlessly.


    "No, I can''t make this heavenly baby." Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    "Ah! It can''t be repaired. You broke it! This is! This is..."


    "What is it? You say so?"


    Banmen sword is a natural stone tablet in the world of Zang Feng. After Lingbao daozun came, he personally integrated a wisp of divine thoughts into it and helped it achieve Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. Ye Feng could not recognize this thing, but he recognized the breath of Lingbao Taoist Zun. He cheated the half eldest child a little, and sure enough, he cheated it out. As for who the half child is, you can imagine the value of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    "This... This is the treasure given by the master. You said it was broken and recast, so I took it out for fun! I don''t care. You broke the sword. You have to repair it today, or you have to repair it! Otherwise... Or I''ll fight with you!" the half child said a round of board door sword. As a result, he saw the black hole in the middle, and his distressed tears were about to come out.


    "My master''s strength is limited here. If he wants to recast the sword, he must at least restore his full strength." Qixia appeared and joked with a smile.


    "This is still limited! If it is not limited, it will break my baby!"


    Qixia didn''t make any more noise, indicating default. Ye Feng didn''t ask Qixia to go back. The master and servant fiddled with their fingers and one held the handle of the sword to look into the distance. They saw several beaten sword gods who had tangled up a group of friends and flew over angrily.


    "Let''s go. If someone recognizes you, he will lose his hair. It''s not easy for me to continue learning here. As for your sword, when will the sword ancestor let me go and return my means?"


    After Ye Feng said that, he took Qixia and went to the camp. Half the children looked at his back, and a group of silly sword gods behind him stamped their feet and disappeared.


    "Master, is that really creation God of the this world?" Huoer asked when he saw no one around.


    "If not, it''s his part, otherwise where''s the chaotic body and the Hongmeng treasure?"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Comfortable, that was really comfortable!" Huoer said with a giggle as soon as he heard it.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet that kind of treasure, otherwise I''ll refine the body of Hongmeng Zhibao for you." Ye Feng also looked greedy.


    "Hongmeng Zhibao is stingy! It''s better to change the body of the creation artifact..." Huoer smiled and stared at Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Bastard! You know I''m afraid of pain and dare to say this! Besides, if you break my arm, you know how many years it will take to get back completely!!"


    "It''s not against the law to talk about it... Besides, I didn''t think I could have such a day just because of your stingy spirit." Huoer stared at his thigh again this time.


    Ye Feng seemed to be really angry. In the next few days, he threw the fire sword to Bai Jie. He didn''t know where to find a fire artifact sword and pretended to wear it on him. Huoer started to speak ill of him behind his back, but a year later, Ye Feng''s original artifact was broken and she couldn''t sit still when she didn''t come to find Huoer!


    "You deserve it! I call you deser! You dare to say that to the bad man, knowing that he is afraid of pain. He really doesn''t want you this time! You, follow my mother!"


    "Just follow me. Anyway, I''m the sword spirit of your family. Can you still leave me here..."


    Time flies. Ye Feng practices and casts swords every day. In his spare time, he understands the meaning of those stolen swords. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be twelve years. The middle half of the child came once and brought many advanced materials and natural and earth treasures. Ye Feng was no longer difficult for him. After trying to repair him, his appearance was restored, but as long as you pay attention to your feelings, you can detect the faint anger in the sword. In desperation, half the child had to make an appointment with Ye Feng to repair it when he left.


    On this day, Ye Feng cast the sword at home as usual, with a feeling of a quadruple sword. Although the person who commissioned the sword casting didn''t explain the meaning of the sword, Ye Feng felt a faint sadness while casting. It doesn''t feel like remembering your relatives and missing your hometown, or the pain of parting between men and women, but like compassion


    In other words, Ye Feng''s sword intention really belongs to him. There is only one sword intention to protect him. With the passage of time, many changes have taken place in his mind. Therefore, even if he contacts the advanced sword meaning every day and knows how to promote the sword meaning, the guardian sword meaning is not inch in.


    From the current situation, if ye Feng changes to understand other sword meanings, even cultivating weak water sword meanings can achieve something in a short time. But as the only obsession, Ye Feng didn''t want to give up, nor did he think he would give up, so he didn''t understand other sword meanings. But just after feeling the unknown sword meaning, the guardian sword meaning without any progress suddenly appeared at Ye Feng''s fingertips out of thin air!

 Chapter 1243

    "If the smelly boy Jin Zheng knows, it''s time to laugh at me. I want to be a monk..."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself and casually integrated the sword meaning of his fingertips into the entrusted sword. After hearing the bleak sound of swords, all the swords waiting for the master to take away flew into the air and circled around Ye Feng! Ye Feng was afraid of attracting attention. He was about to put them away. There was another roar in his ear and slightly released his divine knowledge. At a glance, countless treasure swords were flying towards the woods from all directions!


    "Congratulations on promotion!" the city Lord bowed to the end immediately after he appeared.


    "It''s a little noisy. I''m sorry." Ye Feng said with all kinds of emotion and reached out to help the city master up.


    "Our sword cultivation can be as short as thousands of years and as long as tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, you only need more than ten years to become a great road. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes... You really deserve to be the God of creation!"


    Ye Feng was confused by the city Lord. After listening to the flattery, he stood there foolishly. The city Lord looked at him thoughtfully and wanted to find some words of praise to continue flattering. Ye Feng said something to make him lose his chin.


    "What way? I''m only interested in double swords. It''s far from your level."


    Can the idea of double swords attract thousands of swords? Can the double sword make the spiritual sword come to worship you out of the master''s control? If you''re still far away? Then let others live!


    The city Lord was in the stomach, and half the child suddenly appeared. The city Lord looked at him subconsciously and hurriedly crawled on the ground. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out.


    "Hey! You''re too fast! It''s only six years since I saw you last time. It''s five times!"


    "Double." Ye Feng said calmly, took back the scabbard of the sword in his hand, hung the client''s famous brand and put it on the weapon rack.


    "What! You''re called Double WOW! Who do you think I am? I haven''t seen how to enter the road with a sword?" the half child went to Ye Feng and stretched out his hand to copy the newly forged sword. As a result, he pulled it out and was stunned immediately.


    "That''s not my sword. You come to trouble me. What are you staring at?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "It''s really rare to have four merciful swords. Even I can''t reach this level." the half child said, threw the sword on the weapon rack and grabbed Ye Feng''s wrist. "If it''s quintuple, just give me a try."


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "Fart! I''m also a chaotic body! Come and kill me without paying for your life!"


    "But I have family."


    "Ah! You make me look like I''m a bad guy! Let''s compare sword meaning. Let''s go to the head office this time!"


    "Double vs. five, the creator God is evil, and there are laws to suppress it. Let me compare the sword with you? Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    "I! I... no big deal, I also use double!"


    "This is your world. Who knows how much weight you use?" Ye Feng said, pointing to the city Lord. "There''s only one nearby who can testify. Now you''re scared silly. He doesn''t dare to tell you if you play tricks!"


    "When they got the word, I just appeared to congratulate them! I didn''t tell them who I was!"


    "Father, we all know that you like Kendo..." the city Lord arched his mouth and hummed with his nose.


    "What kind of sword do you mean? Tell me! Then I''ll catch one like you and see!"


    "Guard the sword." Ye Feng raised his face and said in a positive voice.


    "Just guard Jianyi, rotten Street things, still want to fool me! Wait for me..."


    Half of the children went quickly and came back quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, they caught four old and young children. The three young men in the middle were confused. After an old man recovered, he immediately went to the ground with the city Lord.


    "Swordsmen, swordsmen, sword immortals and sword gods all guard the sword meaning. Let them show their hand. If you show your hand again, you will see how many times it is!"


    "Is it necessary to do so?" Ye Feng asked askew.


    "Of course! If you don''t get justice, you can''t go. If you don''t go, I have to look at the broken sword and worry! I''m worried... Haven''t seen natural and man-made disasters in recent years, and the crops can''t grow well! What a big thing!"


    "Well, I''ll do what you say."


    "Come here alone, and I''ll know what the doorway is right away." the half child said, and the city Lord and the old sword God arched their heads into the ground! The three young people are not polite. They pull out their swords and have to teach the smelly child a lesson.


    "I can warn you that if you dare to fight the Father God, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Ye Feng suddenly said with a bad smile. He flicked his fingers and played a sword meaning. The sword meaning was light blue and twisted in the air, like a small fish swimming in the water. The three people were watching intently. The sword meaning passed through them and finally fell on the hands of half the children.


    The three people were suddenly pierced by the sword idea. They were all startled. After jumping a few steps, they checked that there was nothing different around them, and then breathed a sigh of relief. The half child was stunned on the spot when he grabbed the wisp of sword - it was really a double Guardian sword!


    "What''s going on!"


    "The world is yours. I practice my sword here. If you ask me again, who else will I ask?"


    Ye Feng''s sword intention is indeed twofold. Why is it like this? He also hinted to the other party. But the half child creator God had only the sword in his heart and didn''t hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. Later, he disappeared angrily and threw the Four Swords in Ye Feng''s woods. Finally, the city Lord took the action and sent them back to their respective homes.


    In the evening, the swords who came to congratulate finally left. Their masters, who mistakenly thought that someone had access to the Tao, did not dare to bother the woods. Ye Feng, together with his family, drank and chatted, and finally mentioned the promotion of Jianyi.


    "The state has changed. To put it simply, my heart has become bigger and there are more people in my heart." Ye Feng explained with a smile.


    "How much you love, anyway, there''s no way to marry Xiao Si!" Bai Jie said, and cao''er smiled at her abnormally.


    "Qixia can''t do it either?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "People don''t like you! Dream!"


    "Alas! I knew I would have cooked rice with raw rice. Now it''s too late to say anything. Well, I won''t find Xiao Si. I''ll refine the sword for others. Who will accompany me?"


    The three women all worked hard to practice kendo. Who would go with him? They gave him a white look. Finally, Qixia accompanied him to the small shed for sword refining and became a coolie.


    "The master doesn''t use fire, is it related to the meaning of the sword?" Qixia asked tentatively after refining it.


    "I''m not unwilling to give it to her, but I can''t give it to her. Can you figure it out?"


    "Is the master afraid of her... Golden light?"


    "Hum! There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let it be attached to animals anytime and anywhere! I''m afraid because my body doesn''t belong to me alone. She has too much contact with me. Maybe she will provoke great right and wrong..."


    "Then... Is it really a double Guardian sword?"


    "For others, yes. For me, there are more things to worry about. It''s better to ask for trouble than to guard Jianyi."


    "Hehe, the little master is lazy, so the master has to work hard. This really should be the balance of heaven."

 Chapter 1244

    "She is my daughter. If I suffer some crime and can help her balance, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid we can''t help ourselves, then I''ll be guilty."


    Qixia learned Ye Feng''s worry and has been careful to watch the fire since then. But Huoer is a spirit after all. He is not around his master. Even if he has great skills, he has no place to show them. In addition to complaining occasionally, the rest can only teach Warcraft swordsmanship until ye Qing realizes the Tao with a sword.


    Ye Qing''s Enlightenment was expected by everyone, but with the face of the city Lord, the sword immortals and old friends of the city Lord came to visit after hearing the news. Of course, after visiting the city Lord, it''s reasonable to see Ye Qing''s father and ask for a sword. It seems that in order to support the facade, Ye Feng hung the fire sword at his waist, received many visitors, and maybe laid many swords.


    Originally, Huoer hated Ye Feng''s foolishness and generosity, but she was released from the cold palace. She certainly wouldn''t ask for trouble in this Kung Fu. She honestly hid in her body. This boil was three days.


    The city master''s disciples left the school and sent a banquet for three days. Three days later, the crowd had no excuse and it was not good to continue to haunt Ye Feng, and the grove returned to calm. Ye Qing entertained a group of cheap elders. She had been annoyed for a long time. Seeing that no one came, she immediately followed the three old women back to whisper. Ye Feng, carrying a wine pot and holding a fire sword, wandered to the small shed where he refined the sword to refine the sword for others.


    "If it were in the origin world, you would have been crying bitterly..." Huoer complained in a low voice.


    "If you say so, I was really lazy to move at that time. Was it my spirit who hated them? Or did I find that I was used by my enemies and now I want to be kind to others and balance my state of mind?"


    "What was the meaning of your sword? How did you make so much noise at that time?"


    "Kendo is a realm. I used to care about my family. No matter how to practice it, it is a realm. Until I felt the true meaning of the four compassionate sword, I suddenly realized that I care about not only my family, but also those Warcraft and the sword cultivation of Cangfeng world. The sword will naturally be promoted."


    "It''s better to call the monk sword..."


    "Monks can''t do it. They are all possessed after wandering too empty. How can I have such a tall consciousness." Ye Feng boasted without concealment.


    "I think monks are very good. At least people know to take things from their own house. Ye Hua and immortal respect them. If they point to you to bring them babies back, I''m afraid they''ll cry."


    "Ah! I suddenly remembered that! Ordinary people are too wandering and can only carry a wisp of mind. How did they bring back those auras and external evils!" Ye Feng shouted in surprise.


    "You don''t know..." Huoer squinted at Ye Feng and muttered in a low voice.


    "Is it to refine my noumenon into a treasure that can bring things back?"


    "It must be!"


    "Then you want to break me up like them, pick a useful one and refine it into noumenon?"


    "Who said that! I only need a little!"


    "Yes, I''ve been torn apart by my enemies. I shouldn''t be so stingy with my beloved things... Come on, which one do you like to cut, just as they cut it once more." Ye Feng closed his eyes and said with a flesh pain on his face.


    Saying and doing, Huoer wanted to create the essence of the artifact, but he was reluctant to hurt Ye Feng. He stared at him for a while, and his mind naturally disappeared. However, in order to revenge Ye Feng''s neglect of her for 12 years, the little girl twisted Ye Feng''s ear hard and ran to find Ye Qing to play while he was crying pain.


    After a while, many successful Warcraft, encouraged by Ye Qing, want to see it in the city. Ye Feng was afraid that they would go too much and cause any trouble, so he asked Ye Qing to pick ten and fight with the door keeper.


    For more than ten years, the swordsman who guards the door has won a lot of benefits from Ye Feng, but the rules of Kendo cannot be changed, so there must be a competition before entering the city. Although the swordsmanship cultivation of Warcraft is not as good as others, according to Ye Qing''s explanation, they only asked them for advice on swordsmanship. As a result, under the suppression of cultivation and physical body, they passed the pass smoothly and were qualified to enter the city.


    "The child has more and more bad intentions and will surpass you one day." Yueyao said with worry.


    "Good and evil are also balanced, just like those monks. Although they have good thoughts, they don''t want to create a pile of demons that only know how to do evil? So this person can be bad, and they also have to do good. Only when there is a balance between good and evil, can we prove the road..."


    "What about your evil? To whom?"


    "To those bastards who harm the common people!"


    "When will you give it to them?"


    "It''s hard for my sword to enter here, and Lingbao Taoist Zun doesn''t show up. Even if I want to do evil, I don''t know when to wait. In short, I can rest here first. After all, I can benefit from the Warcraft when they have the means. They have a lot of feelings, and I can know more about the world."


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng practiced and cast swords every day for a hundred years. It seems that he has been regarded as a part of the Tibetan Feng world. Thirteen sword practitioners who are obsessed with casting swords also worship under Ye Feng''s door and follow him to learn the art of refining. For this reason, the creator God, like a half child, went to Ye Feng 13 times and asked him to promise not to use the art of refining to cultivate faith in the Tibetan Feng world.


    "If you care so much about this, why do you wear a sword? It''s good that everyone doesn''t use a sword?" the 13th time, Ye Feng directly attacked each other.


    "The sword is the identity of a swordsman. You can not use the sword in the competition, but you can be a swordsman without a sword!"


    "All living beings in this world are transformed by your divine mind?"


    "Of course!"


    "Seeing them is equivalent to seeing you."


    Ye Feng''s meaning is very simple. They like to ask me for a sword. In the final analysis, it''s all your wish. After half the child thought about Ye Feng''s words, he looked at the Banmen sword in his hand and was immediately angry. Even the nearby sword God preached, he didn''t come to congratulate again. While Huoer was still proud of this, an unexpected thing suddenly came to the world of Zang Feng - the invasion of external evil!


    The first person to discover this was a sword fairy who lived in seclusion in the mountains. Before he was taken away by external evil, he fought hard and sent out a divine thought. After receiving the news, the nearby Sword Fairy and sword God immediately informed the whole world, and the whole Tibetan front world immediately entered a state of war.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Ye Feng didn''t intervene in the matter, but took refuge and took the Warcraft into the city master''s house. Knowing that Ye Feng was going to help him look after his house, the city Lord asked him to go out and fight. After thanking Ye Feng for his kindness, he ran to help him with his senior sword repair.


    "Look at others, and then look at us! When Kun you went, those Warcraft were still watching the fun!" Bai Jie complained to Ye Feng on the day he lived in the city master''s house.


    "They didn''t understand anything at that time. Now they must be like these swordsmen."


    "What''s going on over there? You''re still here to watch the excitement! If I say we take Ye Qing to help, maybe we can get some benefits..."

 Chapter 1245

    "The benefits belong to whoever they are. After years of intrigue in the Shiyuan world and getting so many babies, it''s not easy to get out of it. Now they are not living in a foreign land." Yue Yao retorted when she saw that Ye Feng was silent.


    "You smelly junior, you must envy me for having a daughter, so you say that you are angry with me!"


    "In the past, I couldn''t have children because I was an alien. Now... I''m just not ready." Yueyao smiled.


    "This time, I seem to be a monk. Those sword repairs may not be beneficial..."


    Although Ye Feng was interrupting, he was right at all. This time, he came to the Tibetan front world. It was a "demon king" who went out to preach. As the battle continued, more and more sword practitioners were eroded by him. From the beginning of encircling and suppressing external demons to the confrontation between the two armies a year later, the sword practitioners in the Tibetan front world were beaten and retreated, and a large area of Xianshan blessed land was occupied by external demons. The Creator God, like half a child, had to shut up and exorcise demons because he was confused by heart demons.


    "Qing Yun, you must know what it is. Just help us! If you go on like this, the whole world will......" after the creator closed down, the city master is now the only sword saint in the world of Zang Feng, and the pressure on his shoulder can be imagined.


    Ye Feng knew very well that the invasion of external evil was definitely caused by him, otherwise there would be countless experts in the three thousand world, and there would not be a monk. But Ye Feng''s magical powers are limited. Once he gets involved, he is bound to be aware of his existence by Amitabha Buddha. It doesn''t matter if you''re just yourself. The key is that your family members have only a little cultivation. One day, you''ll be thrown into the Buddhist world with them, and you don''t even have any room to maneuver!


    "You are not defeated by means, but by soul power and concentration. Especially if you are obsessed with Jiandao, you will easily be confused by external evil. Even if I refine medicine against external evil, it will not help you."


    "What should I do? Jianzu doesn''t show up. If it goes on like this, the world of Cangfeng will fall!"


    "Call all the experts to the mountain city to avoid disaster first. Later, I have my own means to protect you from external evil. But if you want to recover the rivers and mountains, it depends on your own luck..."


    If the monk is from the tree of nothingness, Lingbao daozun will not come back until Ye Feng takes care of him or exposes his identity. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t give the city lord the reassurance that everything was mine. After he ordered him to gather everyone, he explained the monk''s affairs briefly in the square in front of the city Lord''s house. When the sword practitioners heard that the external evil existed, they showed some fear one by one.


    "When it comes to what I fear most, some say it''s death, some say it''s poor, and some say it''s me." Ye Feng said with a smile. Several sword gods who knew that Father God was looking for trouble immediately blushed.


    "But in fact, what people fear most is the unknown. The reason why people are hostile to the unknown is fear. So what I''m talking about is not to help you fight the enemy instead of you, but to let you know the means of external evils. Now the situation is critical. Next, I''ll make a fuss. One of them is present. No one is allowed to leave the city before passing the test. As for you Those companions and family members outside can rest assured that external evil is not a Warcraft. At most, they are forced to provide faith and will not eat people. "


    "We don''t eat people, only honey, really..." a Warcraft in charge of order whispered.


    It''s normal for Warcraft to eat people, but it''s a Warcraft that doesn''t eat people, which is even more unimaginable. But Ye Feng has been here for many years. Don''t say that more than 10000 Warcraft are cannibals. Even if you see pork sellers in the city, you have to turn around and run away for fear of being slaughtered and sold by pig killers. So when they heard his stomach Fei, they all relaxed a little. Several of them even laughed loudly.


    After Ye Feng reassured the people, he prepared for seven days in the city master''s house, and announced the opening of the testing ground for external evil. Due to the limited means, everything in this testing ground is a common thing in the world. The people and monsters involved are played by Ye Feng''s family and Warcraft. To this end, Ye Feng also had to ask for a death free gold medal for Warcraft - everyone, etc. should not bring a sword into the field.


    "Qingyun Buddha, everyone knows you. Can this... Work?" the city Lord was the first to enter the site. After entering, he met Ye Feng. He was inevitably nervous before he started.


    "It must work! You don''t have a sword. Those fools outside only think you''re trying. Even if you shout for help, no one will help you." Qixia came out from behind Ye Feng with a golden aura in her hand.


    "This is... This is the golden light of external evil! Qingyun Buddha! Haven''t you been out of the city? Why do you have this thing!" the city master subconsciously touched his shoulder and left all the swords outside.


    "Don''t be so ugly. Jianzu and I are from the same family. We are both outsiders. Didn''t you believe in him wholeheartedly before? Now he''s gone. The world will lend me a few years. Before he comes back, he will naturally let you go."


    Ye Fengxie said with a smile. A group of Warcraft came out from all directions. The city Lord was trying to resist. Ye Qing''s karma fire sword suddenly appeared on his neck.


    "Thanks to master''s advice, I have today. I can''t bear to hurt you unless I have to!"


    No one knows Ye Qing''s skills better than the city Lord! The little girl looked weak, but her body was as powerful as her father, and her lazy sword intention had risen to the top. It was the intention of the sword, not to mention that he was deeply trapped in the enemy camp and unarmed. Even if the sword repair outside came in, it was not enough for her to kill alone!


    "Why do you do this? You are so powerful! Why do you do this to us! You also say that you are the younger generation of Jianzu! If you do this, you are not afraid that he will trouble you!" the city master sat down on the ground and shouted hoarsely.


    "He owes me all this, but he doesn''t want to pay it back, so he leaves you to me. As for revenge, as long as I clean up you, he won''t have that ability!"


    Ye Feng roared with a black face. After a piecemeal experience, he was immediately driven into the head of the city Lord. Ye Feng inside was broken into pieces by a group of experts, refined into such treasures, and the vitality was also refined into a big tree, except for a section of remnant soul, which was also thrown into various reincarnations in the lower world. After several reincarnations, the remnant soul did not put down the sword in his hand


    "Dad! If we frighten my Shifu so much, won''t we frighten him?" Ye Qing looked at the foolish City Lord and shook Ye Feng anxiously.


    "It''s better to be frightened, occupy the world and brainwash them. When we defeat the old guy Lingbao daozun, we will have two worlds!" Huoer said as if it were true.

 Chapter 1246

    "Their concentration is too poor. A little something related to the sword can confuse their original heart. It''s useless to say these now. While he''s stupid here, continue to scare the next one..."


    Half a year later, tens of thousands of sword immortals and gods were cooked up by Ye Feng''s family. Except for a few who wanted to die and explode, they were knocked unconscious by Ye Feng and filled with Huagu powder. The rest collapsed in one place and felt Ye Feng''s experience all the time.


    On that day, Ye Qing and her family were touring the city with Warcraft. Ye Feng sat alone in the pavilion in the back garden and drank muggy wine. A slightly bleak voice came in from outside the pavilion.


    "Qing Yun, what do you want to do when you imprison many sword practitioners!"


    "Your sword seems to be a compassionate sword?" Ye Feng asked calmly, staring at the visitor''s sword.


    "Hum! It''s not your blessing, otherwise I won''t see such a good sword in my life!" the talking sword is trimmed with yellow fir. If he doesn''t look at his green hair and his hands folded, he really looks like a monk.


    "It''s a pity that you betrayed the heart of the sword. Since then, it won''t help you anymore."


    "It''s impossible! What I''ve practiced is compassion sword! Now with the help of Buddhism, I can only go further!"


    "If you don''t believe me, give me a sword. If it can hurt me, I''ll give up my arm and forge a creation artifact for you."


    "Compassionate people don''t lie!"


    "I have never lied to anyone. Besides, you have occupied most of the country, and I dare not lie to you."


    The sword repair was just confused by the heart devil. His memory was still his own. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, he didn''t think he was lying. He took out his sword and pointed it at Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng did not move, and his sword intention did not come out. There were only two faint sword Qi, which was offset by Ye Feng''s chaotic body.


    Sword practitioners will be confused by demons. The reason is that they are obsessed with kendo. Now, not only their means are not good, but their original sword intention has failed. That sword Xiu immediately looked stunned and stupid on the spot.


    At this time, Ye Qing, who was aware of the abnormality, rushed to the back garden and saw the other party pointing at Ye Feng with a sword. He shook his hand and went lazily, and put him to the ground.


    "This man cultivates compassionate sword intention, which has the function of fighting against heart demons. So his evil spirit is not heavy. You can''t find him in the city. It''s because of this that it''s not so easy for others to do." Ye Feng said with worry after refining heart demons for the sword.


    "Dad, are their swords really useless?" Ye Qing''s face was eager to try.


    "Dad cultivates the sword intention of guarding the common people. He cultivates the compassionate sword intention. Because it is the same sword intention and has the realm of suppression, he can''t show it. If he can change the strong wind sword intention, Dad''s Kung Fu will be blown to Taixu!" Ye Feng stared at Ye Qing and said, simply divided a separate body to follow Ye Qing, so as not to let her go outside the city to provoke right and wrong.


    Ye Feng gives sword practitioners a sense of life in the city. Foreign monks also know that there are strange things in the city, but every time he sends someone in to check, it''s meat buns beating dogs. There''s no return. However, he began to recover his strength and did not dare to take risks. He simply put down this small mountain city and made every effort to attack the Tianjian palace where the creator God was located.


    The creator God of Zang Feng''s world was felt by Lingbao Taoism at the beginning of creation. He wholeheartedly spread on Kendo and didn''t care about the power of faith. Now he was beaten to the door by the monk, but his opponent''s demons were too powerful. After each battle, he had to close down for a long time to get rid of the demons. He simply used his creation magic power to divide the whole Tianjian palace into countless auras and spread them to the whole Tibetan front world.


    At this time, the monk lost his opponent and was too lazy to catch those ordinary people. He had to wave the mountain city again and trap Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s convenient to use this creation magic power to cultivate the land. But now he uses this move, but he has pushed us to the top of the storm." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Dad, I''m awesome!" Ye Qing said with a smile.


    "Dad died once in seven days and nights. You can die five times in an hour. It''s really powerful."


    "Dad, I hate it! Don''t people know anything..."


    "Now you understand? Put you in their world, and you can be a butcher?"


    Ye Feng was teaching his daughter a lesson. The city Lord finally sighed and came back to God. He looked at Ye Feng''s father and daughter in front of him and the sword practitioners around him. His face changed several times and finally settled in a calm pair.


    "Master, you''re awake." Ye Qing walked over with a smile on her face and helped the city master up.


    "I''ve been pretending to be the sword Saint before. I don''t know that I have miscellaneous thoughts in my heart. It all depends on the honesty of Qingyun sword respect, so that I can abandon the past and focus on the sword."


    "It''s just some old things. If you don''t have limited means, you won''t show up to make a fool of yourself. As long as you can feel something, it''s the blessing of Cangfeng world."


    "I hope others can recover as soon as possible, otherwise I will be the only one to deal with those enchanted sword repairs..."


    "You really have to hurry up, or I won''t have time to exorcise them if you catch too many at once. Now there are many enchanted sword gods outside the city. Take Qing''er and the Warcraft and catch dozens of them back. I''ll exorcise them first. At that time, there will be a moment of recovery."


    Ye Feng said that the Yellow robed sword God he had caught earlier also walked into the hall with an embarrassed face. The city Lord and he are old friends. He knows who he is. Seeing his expression, he guesses that he is Ye Feng. What he said has changed. Hugged each other and took Ye Qing and a dozen Warcraft swordsmen out of the city to meet the enemy.


    The sword practitioners who are possessed by the devil retain the cultivation and style before they are possessed by the devil. The foreign monk has not recovered his strength and is suppressed by the law of sword law. If you want to instruct them, you can only induce them from the side. Therefore, when the city lord left the city, he saw not the enemy''s camp, but some old friends who were competing or meditating. It was very similar to the scene of everyone practicing in the camp when he was in charge of the army against the enemy. The mayor''s face was covered with gray.


    "Shifu, they''ve always been like this. My father said that maybe there are laws to suppress here. The monk can''t recover his strength and can''t completely control them."


    "Are you coming or am I coming?" the city Lord smiled bitterly.


    "For more than half a month, I can catch a few in the city every day. It''s almost 100! Leave these to Shifu!"


    The city master''s feeling of sword is absolutely easy to kill. Especially after more than half a year of "reincarnation" feeling, he knows all the tricks in the world. It is almost impossible to disturb his state of mind with the method of "telling reason".


    But when it comes to catching people, we should withdraw the sword intention when the opponent loses resistance. But in this process, the magic attached to those swords will go upstream and eat the spirit of the city Lord. Before, the city Lord was defeated at the expense of his troops, just because he didn''t dare to fight

 Chapter 1247

    "Master?"


    "Shifu is afraid of being confused by them... Well! Since Qingyun sword Reverend let me out, I should be able to fight! Everyone, sweep the array for me and meet my old friends in the past!"


    The city Lord knows his old friend, and the old friend naturally knows him. Moreover, these people are just confused by the demons, and they are still obsessed with kendo. Although it is inevitable to persuade each other against the battlefield now, after that, the city Lord found that he not only didn''t feel that what the other party said was wrong, but also wanted to try the means of Buddhism, and whether they can go further


    "Good apprentice, it seems that Shifu is evil again! Take my place in this war! I have to hurry back to find your father to exorcise demons!"


    "Do you think what they said is reasonable and want to try?" Ye Qing grabbed the city master''s sleeve and asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Luckily I came back quickly before, otherwise I must be the same as them!"


    "I''m just like master! Every time I catch them, it''s like what you said. Then I keep catching them. The more I catch, the more benefits I get!"


    "Shifu is different from you. Your sword intention... Anyway, I don''t care! Go catch people and I''ll sweep the array for you! Go quickly!"


    "My father said that if you want to completely get rid of the demons, you have to face it calmly, otherwise the demons will find you sooner or later!" said Ye Qing with a bad smile.


    Everyone will say the big truth, but few really dare to do it. Facing the preaching of his apprentice, the city Lord is unwilling, but he is now the pillar of the Tibetan Feng world. If something goes wrong, a group of people behind him will suffer! So shake your head without thinking about it. At this time, Ye Qing secretly told him a secret.


    "My father''s most powerful method is to learn from Heshang. His most powerful moves are also driven by Buddhist power. My mother also told me that my father used to be the God of wealth of Buddhism and personally supported a Buddha! Master, if we really can learn some Buddhist methods, we will benefit all our lives..."


    "Well... But I''m not as determined as you! If I''m also evil, you may not have beaten me!" the city Lord stared at the old friend opposite and asked.


    "I won''t say the big truth. In short, it''s good for you to fight."


    Ye Qing is persuading the city master. The sword gods opposite are impatient and begin to concentrate and get ready to take action. The city Lord felt the murderous spirit of the other party. He hated and was afraid. He wanted to take Ye Qing back to the city immediately. At this time, the Warcraft who came with them hung their swords and stood in front of the city master''s teachers and disciples.


    "Get back quickly! You can''t carry their sword!"


    Before the city master''s voice fell, a sword God opposite had already shot. That guy originally cultivated the meaning of spring wind sword, and the vitality above could even make dead trees spring again. But now I am possessed by the devil. The sword idea is like withered leaves. Where I pass, there are strong winds, and the flowers and plants on the ground wither!


    Later, the other party suddenly shot. The city Lord had no time to think more. When he thought about it, the wind and cloud sword came out like a strong wind sweeping the leaves, stirring the opponent''s sword into a spirit. But in the process, an irresistible voice appeared in the heart of the city Lord.


    "If you want to protect your family and friends, you have to become stronger. Otherwise, once you encounter this situation today, you can only see your relatives suffer. The so-called dragon is not the river. Although the external evil is hateful, he must have the means of heaven to do what he is today. If you can learn one or two..."


    What I learned is nothing more than the afterthought of the city Lord. Seeing that he was distracted, the sword God on the opposite side immediately threw more than a dozen sword ideas at the Warcraft in front!


    "Water and trees blend into wind and cloud, but ye Qing is the attribute of fire... The five elements are born of people, otherwise the world should be chaotic..."


    At the critical moment, a few words Ye Feng said and the memory Ye Feng gave to the city Lord flashed across the city Lord''s heart. The city Lord didn''t know why he thought of this and forgot to rescue the Warcraft in front of him, but his wind and cloud sword intention seemed to have eyes and swept away the sword intention from the opposite sword God one by one. When the city Lord returned to God, the sword God opposite had collapsed to the ground, and the Warcraft in front of him peeped at him.


    "Hee hee! It''s said that you had to fight. If you don''t believe it, my father won''t hurt us!" Ye Qing cried with a smile, pulling the mayor''s sleeve.


    "Is it your father... He''s guarding us?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, their means are useless to me. And the more they come, the higher my cultivation!"


    The city Lord didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He just remembered some of Ye Feng''s words. His Fengyun sword intention defeated all his opponents. As for their demagogic statements, the city Lord not only remembered them, but even believed them. Therefore, he didn''t leave immediately after sending the sword gods to exorcise the demons. He didn''t ask about it until Ye Feng exorcised the demons to everyone.


    "There is another saying about sword intention in the world where I have been before. But in the final analysis, this means was created by the father of sword. No matter what, it is essentially the intention of casting magic and the resonance of sword." Ye Feng''s face is a little tired, but his expression is very excited.


    "You mean, on this sword..." the city master thought for a moment and suddenly realized the Tao.


    "In the saying over there, there is a saying that the mind of the sword maker is called the heart of the sword. If you want to cultivate the mind of the sword, you must comply with the heart of the sword, otherwise the sword will become a magic sword and will bite the master one day."


    "Before you came, our swords had no heart..."


    "But now there is, isn''t it?"


    "So, it''s true that you have blessed the guardian in the sword! Then... Why can they use your sword to show their sword intention?" the city Lord shouted, pointing to the sword God who had just exorcised the devil.


    "There are not only good people, but also bad people, and good and bad are just different positions. Therefore, in my opinion, there is no difference between good and bad. As long as you are strong enough to do evil or benefit the common people, it is your own blessing. And I will stand on your side, first, because I have some gratitude and resentment with the external evil, and second Because you are Ye Qing''s master, that''s all. "


    "Hehe, what does that mean? Would an expert like you still agree with them?" the city Lord said humbly.


    "Their ancestor is an expert in the same hometown as Jianzu. He will educate such a group of people. In the final analysis, he is the same as Jianzu to educate you in order to make his hometown better. Although I can''t accept it, I can understand it." Ye Feng''s face was slightly ugly when he spoke.


    "Are they the people who put you... In the first place?"


    "If it were you, you would certainly refine me into a sword, wouldn''t you?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1248

    What kind of existence Ye Feng is, the city Lord always doesn''t understand. However, with his protection and help, more and more people joined the magic sword cultivation. After being caught back to exorcise evil spirits, they joined the side of "justice" again. With each passing day, the last one outside the mountain city to enter the magic sword cultivation was quickly caught back to the city to exorcise the devil. Some Jianxiu, who were forced by external evils to escape from the mountains, also began to join the mountain city to fight against the invasion of external evils.


    By the time Ye Feng intervened in the war for a whole year, peace had been restored around the mountain city. Most of the enchanted sword practitioners were entrenched in Tianjian mountain and followed the sword possessed by external evil to practice Buddhism.


    "Those bald donkeys are the most hateful! When he is powerful, he forces you to do this and that. When he can''t beat you, he should pretend to be submissive, say compassion, and persuade you to put down the butcher''s knife. It''s pathetic!" Bai Jie is now the ''leader'' of nvjian Xiu. Because of her daughter, she not only has contacts, but also has a lot of weight.


    "What can I do? I''m the most shameful to beg for mercy."


    "Me too! If it hadn''t been for my father to kill the family''s pigs, I wouldn''t have run into the mountains to catch wild boars. Finally, I met my master and learned this skill..."


    "Mom, the monk doesn''t seem to have offended you?" Ye Qing asked Bai Jie when she saw the little sisters worried.


    "You know what a fart! Your father was forced to explode in the world by them. He left our sisters and children and became a widow in the lower world for more than 1000 years! How did he get through those days? Ask your aunt and see how she cried!" Bai Jie grabbed Ye Qing''s ears and her eyes were red.


    Ye Feng used to be a master of sword refining from abroad, but now he is the Savior of the Tibetan Feng world. After many female swords were repaired, Ye Feng was forced to explode by the monk, and Bai Jie became a widow for more than 1000 years. Her previous hesitation and fear immediately dissipated. Several widows who have just become widows look murderous. They want to go to Tianjian mountain to kill external evils immediately!


    "I tell you, be a woman or don''t get married, everyone can take care of you, or don''t be a widow. That day... In short, it''s not a human life!"


    When you are a girl, even if the men around you want to pursue it, they will be very implicit and considerate. However, after being a widow, they face bluntness and coercion. Even men whose accomplishments are not as good as their own will feel inferior. So when Bai Jie finished, several female Jianxiu who had just died her husband burst into tears.


    "Mother... My father can help people recast their real bodies now! Please help my sisters!" Ye Qing said with an imperceptible smile on her face.


    "It''s easy to say! Recasting the real body needs the support of faith. Your father spent more than 1000 years accumulating faith in order to revive the four of us. Besides, what cultivation were we then? So many experts died this time... In short, don''t mention this again! It''s better to save your heart if you know you can recover but can''t do it..."


    I don''t know. It''s really easy. The key is to know now! In the following time, Bai Jie was begged and knelt by a group of widows. Finally, even those who were not married, even those who were not married, came to beg Bai Jie, hoping that she could help to intercede with Ye Feng and regenerate those sword practitioners who died in the war.


    "That damned half child hid from the disaster until now and left the world to us to take care of! This time, I''ll help your father earn his strength of faith and see how he cries when he turns back!" Bai Jie said with a sly smile on her face after returning to her residence.


    "Niang, why do I look at you like a bad man?" Ye Qing asked with the same expression.


    "You ghost girl! You didn''t think about their faith when you made friends with these silly women?"


    "Who knows? My father doesn''t always say that people who love swords cherish each other? Hey, hey, hey!"


    Encouraged by Bai Jie''s mother and daughter, a group of widow Jianxiu and widower Jianxiu later went to Ye Feng and begged him to help revive his family. Ye Fengming knew that Bai Jie was playing tricks behind, but he was not reconciled to some things. He simply said a few ways and let everyone do it by themselves.


    First, Ye Feng can help revive the spirits of the dead, and then help refine a sword and make it a sword spirit. As a price, the future beliefs of the sword spirit should belong to Ye Feng. If there is any violation, he will be scared immediately.


    The second way is to reshape the body, but the body and soul power are ordinary people. If you want to return to the original, you can practice again. As a price, he and his partner should believe in Ye Feng''s life, otherwise they will be scared.


    "Finally, as like as two peas, the same is true of the body before it is restored." but this is not the one or two person who can afford to do that. At least ten thousand sincere believers in my sword will be forced to do so for ten years.


    What is the belief of 100000 sword gods in a year? It''s impossible to say the exact number, but if it''s used to restore the real body, it''s enough for at least ten people. So when Ye Feng finished, half of the children, the creator God, hiding in all corners of the world, had to show up and stare at Ye Feng with a black face. As a result, as soon as Ye Feng opened his mouth, he immediately became dumbfounded.


    "If you think I''ve taken a big advantage, I can teach you this method and help them revive after you learn it."


    "Say it again!"


    "This method comes from Jianzu... It can be regarded as a brother. If you want to learn, you have to call me Shifu, or I''m sorry for his spirit in heaven."


    "What! Shifu''s brother was destroyed!" the half eldest child''s image was completely destroyed.


    "It''s not being destroyed, but being in this avenue, always guarding his hometown." while talking, Ye Feng thought of Tianbao girl and Tianguang sword, and a bad smile was on his face.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    "Hehe, I''m thinking about some of the most interesting things."


    "Tell me about it too." the half child didn''t shout for the first time. He threw the Banmen sword to the ground and sat down immediately.


    "There is a man who likes adventure. He stares at a mysterious sword every day, but he doesn''t dare to pull it out. The other person who doesn''t like to be disturbed most is put in the most conspicuous place and stared at by all kinds of people every day. Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    "Why doesn''t he dare to draw his sword? Can''t he pull it, or is there another reason?"


    "It''s easy to pull out the sword, but when it is pulled out, the world must be in chaos. As one of the masters of the world, she can''t do that. So she has to watch and think every day, and then she can only see and think..."


    "Sleeping trough! If I want to change it, I must be in chaos!"


    "Isn''t this already a great chaos in the world? Do you still want to turn over the way of heaven and destroy all living beings?"

 Chapter 1249

    "That''s what I said. When Shifu came that year, he told me that one day, sooner or later, I practiced Kendo hard and never dared to complain. Who thought it was coming... Hateful!"


    "By the way, there is a saying in Jianzu''s hometown, which is called Xiang Youxin. Did he tell you?"


    "No, he didn''t tell me anything except to teach me kendo. Does that picture you said mean the same as those of foreign heresy?"


    "No, no, no, what they say is the human heart. It can be regarded as a person''s true appearance. I mean people''s appearance, appearance and wearing these vulgar things."


    "It means that our clothes come from your inner self?" half the child subconsciously looked at himself.


    "You will be your current image, because you have no confidence in yourself. You are afraid that you will have any shortcomings and be complained by Jianzu or other creatures. In the final analysis, you just want to avoid responsibility and don''t want to be relied on." the other party''s qualification is very high, and Ye Feng has nothing to be polite.


    "Although I want to scold my mother, you''re right. That''s what I thought at the beginning. Later, I became powerful and became something else. Instead, everyone was unwilling to accept it."


    "That''s because when they see your present appearance, they have a fluke mentality. They think that even if they do wrong and lie, you won''t notice. Frankly, they want to deceive themselves and others just like you did at the beginning."


    "So I''m the culprit... Even so, go on."


    "After learning my refining method, I don''t know how long it will take to refine the real body for others. At least anyone who wants to refine a good sword can only ask you, and can only cultivate a sword saint. It''s kind to ask you for help. It doesn''t seem to be a loss from any angle." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "Tell me what''s the matter with that brother of Shifu first, or I won''t dare to call. In case my Shifu is taken advantage of, he will surely throw me to Taixu to live and die!"


    "They are all transformed by the aura left by an expert when he wandered in Taixu. In the hometown of Jianzu, that allusion is also called" one Qi into three Qing ". There are many allusions in the world, which come from this."


    "What!! the aura left by an expert becomes three masters!"


    "Your master inherited your sword heart and was honored as Lingbao Taoist Zun. My Shizu inherited your refining way and was honored as supreme Taoist Zun. There was also a calligraphy and painting writer who inherited your calligraphy and painting and was called primitive Taoist Zun."


    "Ah! The ancestor of calligraphy, painting and writing is so overbearing!"


    "Hehe, you''re afraid he can''t fight the other two?"


    "You''ll know by listening to your ability. Do you still need to think about that?" the half child asked.


    "If I tell you that he can draw the real world and write the world road, what do you say?"


    "No!"


    "That''s what the Supreme Master said in his memory, and it seems that he still has an indissoluble bond with the Buddha!"


    "This time, isn''t it..."


    "Yes or no, it''s not up to you. I''ll comment. If you just say whether to learn or not, don''t delay me. Otherwise, if a person dies too long, not only the mark of life will fade, but also things and people will change when he sees the world."


    "I... don''t learn! Do it. Tomorrow I''ll have someone build a temple for you to worship and let you share your faith with master."


    "I have learned how to understand kendo." Ye Feng said proudly.


    Half of the children focus on Kendo and don''t learn the way of refining. One is afraid, and the other is afraid that they will mess up their own kendo. But as soon as he heard that this thing could also help him practice his sword, he immediately hesitated on his firm face.


    "That''s what I said. You won''t believe it. But if you learn this, you can at least repair your big sword? This one can save you countless troubles?"


    "You! You pit me!"


    "Sometimes it''s like this. You have to be obedient when you know you''ve been cheated. In Jianzu''s hometown, this kind of thing is called that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu."


    "... the creator God can''t escape from the Jianghu?"


    "Hehe, you can look at me. Then you will feel that learning some means is much more comfortable than being unloaded by the people''s Congress."


    "Shifu named me folding sword. I always thought he wanted me to be a master of kendo, and he never dared to mention it to anyone. Now think about it, it seems that I think too much. Shifu, please teach me the way of refining."


    Finally, the Buddha of folding sword learned the way of refining and then asked Ye Feng to refine the statue of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and worship it in the temple of Jianzu. As for Ye Feng, he was punished not to enter the house because he broke his wife and daughter. When cao''er and Yue Yao learned about this, Bai Jie laughed at them and simply ignored Ye Feng.


    "So are the mistresses. It''s better to be believed in openly than to be clever..." Qixia said.


    "Are you confused too?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "What am I confused about?"


    "They didn''t punish me not to enter the house, but thought that this matter would cause more trouble and force me to leave early!"


    Ye Feng sighed, shook his head, restrained his breath and wandered around in the Tibetan Feng world.


    Although the Tibetan front world was built by the folding sword Buddha, it was personally directed by the Lingbao Taoist priest. In the world, in addition to Xianshan and blessed land, there are endless farmland. In addition, there are no marine lakes, let alone desert stone beaches and so on. The only scenery is streams, waterfalls, high mountains and flowing water.


    Ye Feng walked and stopped inside. When he met the local Warcraft, he caught it and checked it. If you encounter a spirit grass and magic plant you haven''t seen before, just dig it out and pack it away. On the fourth day, a towering peak appeared in front of Ye Feng. The mountain looked like a giant sword on the ground from a distance. When it flew close, the patterns on the blade, back and even handle were like sculptures.


    "Hehe, if the original Taoist priest saw this, he would blow his beard and stare." Qixia appeared and smiled.


    "Have you seen him?"


    "On this queen mother''s birthday, he was invited to a banquet. When we waited on Chang''e to dance, we had the honor to meet once. At that time, all the fairies gave many treasures, but he gave a pair of words, and there was a word of longevity written on it. If Chang''e didn''t recognize him, we all thought we were poor scholars!" looking back on the past years, Qixia had no emotion at all.


    "I''m afraid I have to live with Shiyuan if I can get him a birthday! It''s estimated that the Queen Mother''s ability to be the leader has something to do with this."


    "I didn''t think so at that time. Now think about it, the queen mother is really powerful. The ancestors of Sanqing didn''t offend. They can make friends with Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s really powerful..."


    "You are also very powerful, the baby of the creator God, plus a personal servant girl."

 Chapter 1250

    During the chat, Jianfeng was close at hand, and a golden light immediately appeared at the top of Jianfeng. Huoer felt the Buddha power and took the initiative to show up. He glanced at Ye Feng and Qixia, and then sat down with his body behind them.


    "Nanwu Amitabha, this is the sword casting master among the world''s population and the Qingyun Buddha from another world, right?"


    Out of sight, there came a powerful Buddha''s name. Ye Feng didn''t feel the fluctuation of true Qi and soul power in the middle. It can be seen that the other party has a strange means of perception in order to find out his arrival.


    "Qingyun Buddha is just a last resort. I prefer to be called Qingyun sword Buddha."


    "So, Qingyun jianzun also plans to be the enemy of the poor monk?" after a silence, there was another response from the opposite side.


    "It''s not a plan. If you want to stay here, you must be the enemy. I want to persuade you a few words today, but it''s probably useless. There''s only one war left."


    "People here only know how to practice swords. If they are not qualified, they have to work hard. I just want to spread some Buddhist dharma here to help ordinary people who are not qualified to share the road. Qingyun sword is an enemy of the poor monk. Do you want to see all beings suffer?"


    Ye Feng ignored each other''s sophistry, and snapping his finger was a sword meaning. The meaning of the sword, which is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, is like a swimming fish twisting in the air. After a period of flight, it has become a faint blue "School of fish", and in the twinkling of an eye, it drowns the golden light at the top of the sword edge.


    "Sword meaning is useless to me." after the faint blue light disappeared, a faint provocative sound came from the opposite side.


    "Hehe, haven''t you completely lost it? Do you think the body is too weak and want to change the creation God body?"


    Ye Feng''s life sword meaning is useless to ordinary people, so I asked once. The monk on the opposite side didn''t understand the key. He got a painless sword. The matter that he didn''t completely give up was exposed, which made him very concerned. After listening to Ye Feng, he finally appeared and stood opposite Ye Feng.


    "There is no body, no cultivation, and you look middle and lower. No wonder you don''t want to give up." Ye Feng looked at each other casually and laughed.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Just cultivate your mind. I don''t want to give up, but I don''t want to commit more sins."


    "Hey! Old bald donkey! Monks don''t lie! Don''t stare and lie here, thinking we don''t know the Buddhist world! Don''t want to commit sin? I''m afraid the more you kill, the higher the ''Buddhist power''?" Huoer looked at each other''s accomplishments and scolded impolitely.


    "Amitabha! You know the origin of the poor monk!"


    Since Kun''s true obedience, Ye Feng knows more. Seeing that the other party''s mind was loose, he stretched out his hand and drew out the fire sword.


    There is no inheritance of refining tools in the Buddhist world. Even if I heard some rumors in the Tibetan front world, I didn''t expect the existence of Huoer. Therefore, in his eyes, Huoer was a cultivator who was just full of Tao territory. When he saw her fit into the sword and held it in the palm of his hand by Ye Feng, he was surprised at that time, and Ye Feng took advantage of this Kung Fu to chop a sword with his head around his head.


    What the monk possessed was only a Sword Fairy. Even if he could see the power of Ye Feng''s sword, he couldn''t hide. He was hurt by Ye Feng. He simply lost his flesh and turned into a golden light and rushed towards Ye Feng!


    It seemed that Ye Feng didn''t want to kill the Sword Fairy. He felt that the monk came out of his shell and wanted to accept the move. As a result, it was too late for him to distract himself from the monk''s attachment. Under "all kinds of helplessness", he had to wave his sword to resist and was easily attached to the fire by the monk


    "Amitabha, if you really feel it, you will be curious. How did my man get killed by the creator God provoked by later generations? Did he run to the origin boundary? Ha ha!" above the Tianjian palace, Ye Feng held his hands and looked at the scenery below with a bad smile.


    "Master, if the external evil of the golden light gets the monk''s soul power again, can Huoer still hold it? Will she be okay?"


    "Why, she has something to fight with you?"


    "How many years have I been so lazy to fight with her..."


    "You have been sealed by Linghuo waterfall for countless years in the fire cloud world, but she is the body of the fire spirit. If you hadn''t met a hearty master like me, you would have become an enemy!"


    Ye Feng boasted triumphantly and flew down in front of the gate of Tianjian palace. He was about to tidy up his clothes and go in to pray with Lingbao Taoist priest. Two sword saints confused by external evil appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Do you have any requirements to worship the sword ancestor in this Tibetan Feng world?" Ye Feng looked at the two sword saints, both with gray hair and yellow robes, and the Yellow spike long sword imitated Lingbao Taoist priest on his back.


    "This... No. anyone who can come here can worship at will." the sword saint in his left hand was a little hesitant.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be careless! What have you done to master Changyang!" the sword saint on the right shouted.


    "Of course, catch him first, and then ask Jianzu to send it down. Why, do you two have an opinion? Or do you want to do something for him and dispose of the monk?"


    "Just an outsider! You can''t take care of the affairs of the world of Zang Feng! If you know the truth, let master Changyang go first, otherwise you won''t be arrogant under the sword law!"


    "I''m a little curious to see you two. You said that the Changyang monk had two sword saints. He had to take away a Sword Fairy. Especially you. You are kind and generous. Shaving is definitely much better than the Sword Fairy." Qixia leaned out her head from behind Ye Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Bold witch! How dare you deceive the public! I can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous here!" the good-looking sword saint has a good temper. There is a faint golden sword shadow floating around when he speaks, looking like he wants to fight.


    "Changyang, monk. I want to invade the world under the pretext of benefiting the common people, but I find that the world here is better than yours. In order to find an excuse, I have to separate myself and pretend to be merciful, hide behind me and kill myself, and touch the dark Tibetan front world. It seems that Amitabha Buddhism has taught you a lot of ways to deal with the world?" Qi Xia made a grimace, and her angry sword saint''s face was blue.


    "What are you talking about? I, Jin Chenjian Zun, only feel the mercy of the master! It''s your master and servant who deceive the public and confuse all sentient beings! Today I''m going to eradicate external evil! Clarify Zang Feng!"


    "Master, the meaning of the five fold sword, plus the fact that King Kong is not bad, and Buddha power, can we beat him?" Qi Xia said with a worried face, but she hated people more and more in the eyes of the sword saint.


    "But at least we can be beaten. Anyway, as long as we have fought this one, others will not say that we are his accomplices. Qixia, open the space barrier, let''s try his Buddhist means!"


    Ye Feng quarreled with the Jinchen jianzun. Another swordsman was confused. As far as he knows, monk Changyang lives in the Sword Fairy, just for the convenience of preaching, and has always been very respectful to their two sword saints. The performance of Jin Chenjian Zun is just a little more enthusiastic than others.

 Chapter 1251

    "Master, the old man is confused. He must have been fooled around by others before. Up to now, I don''t know that those two guys are possessed by Jinyang!"


    "It''s useless to say that. It''s useless for a long time. The space barrier is against the enemy. You have to be careful."


    In other words, the golden morning sword statue is indeed the original statue of the Jinyang monk. So the conversation between Ye Feng and Qixia, listening to Jin Chenjian Zun''s ears, wants to tear Ye Feng''s master and servant to pieces! However, his strength has not been restored, and he has no ability to attach more masters. It was only by demagoguery that we achieved today.


    Now another swordsman has doubts, and he doesn''t dare to hurt the killer. Otherwise, once the matter is exposed, his bewitching words of practicing Buddhism to save the world and help Kendo will become a lie. If you want to restore your strength, you don''t know when to wait!


    On the other side, Ye Feng had no bottom in his heart.


    Round flesh body, he is a chaotic body. The other party may have a good gold body. Even if he hasn''t recovered, the original sword saint''s flesh body is much worse!


    Compared with the combat strength, his sword meaning is double and others are five. Other means are useless. Moreover, he hasn''t tried the effect of his sword idea until now. If it''s as useless as the other party said, he can only fight with people by sword technique. On the battlefield, that is, swordsmen and axes fight archers.


    Therefore, Ye Feng exposed the other party''s conspiracy before doing it, in order to disturb his mood. The more ugly his face is, the more confident Ye Feng''s heart is. Therefore, he said how to deal with him, so he stood still. After half a moment, the Jinyang monk couldn''t stand it. Finally he took out his sword and split towards Ye Feng.


    "Ah! The sword saint can still chop Huashan hard! Can''t you inherit his sword idea after you win it?" Ye Feng said, and put all his strength on each other''s sword.


    The fire sword can burn through even the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, not to mention that the other party''s sword is just a random work of Ye Feng. After the two swords collided, they were melted into a mass of molten iron without even making the sound of the intersection of gold and iron. The Jinyang monk seemed to have no intention of inheriting the sword. Seeing that the sword was destroyed, he waved his fist directly!


    Others may not know the means of the Buddhist world, but Ye Feng is no one else. Seeing him bullying him, he has guessed his back move, waved his fist with his left hand, and waved a sword with his right hand to cut another swordsman!


    The sword saint who is with Jin Yang is called Bamu sword saint. Originally, he and Jin Chenjian Zun were both following the folding sword Buddha to cultivate Qi and prepare to spread Kendo after they have achieved success. When the Jinyang monk attacked the Tianjian palace, he secretly took away the Jin Chenjian statue with the same surname, falsely used his identity to encourage the eight shepherd sword saints to learn Buddhism together.


    Being able to achieve the name of the sword Saint must be more obsessed with Kendo than others, and the upcoming wandering of Taixu also makes the Bamu sword Saint quite uneasy. Under the advocacy of monk Jinyang, Buddhism can not only help people understand Kendo, but also cultivate the flesh body. So as soon as the folding sword Buddha left, he learned the Dharma with the golden morning sword Buddha.


    Just after Ye Feng exposed the Jinyang monk, the eight shepherd sword Saint got a knot in his heart. Now Ye Feng suddenly turned his sword against him. He thought Ye Feng mistook him for the accomplice of the Jinyang monk! Fight back, lest you really believe slander and become a sinner. Don''t fight back. He has heard of Ye Feng''s power. Looking at the sword meaning getting closer and closer, he simply turned into a mass of green gas and escaped!


    "Ye Feng! You''re pushing too hard!!" the Jinyang monk hit Ye Feng hard and didn''t take advantage of it at all. He wanted to use the flesh of Jin Chenjian Zun to consume Ye Feng''s strength, and then lost the plan of the eight shepherd sword saint to kill Ye Feng. Now, in addition to gnashing their teeth, they have to leave their flesh and run for their lives. As for seizing Ye Feng or something, with the just learned lesson, he didn''t even dare to think about it again.


    "You fool! My master doesn''t have a perfect plan. He will come to Tianjian palace to worship God! Those who know how to surrender immediately may save you a rotten life. Otherwise, you will be refined into a pig and dog and you will never turn over!" Huoer appeared and scolded.


    "Hum! The world of Kendo in this world, even if you are the creator God from the outside world, you don''t have that means!"


    As the Jinyang monk said, waves of vast soul power surged out of his body. Ye Feng was slightly distracted. He saw that the sword gods and sword immortals around him were like taking medicine, and their eyes were red flying towards the sky sword palace.


    "Your means of disturbing people''s minds are only useful to ordinary people. I also advise you to surrender quickly. After all, there are not many experts in this field, and they are not as good as me."


    Ye Feng didn''t say. Before the Jinyang monk realized it, he let go of his divine consciousness again. Before he could check the movement around him, he was hit by a sudden sword and fell into the clouds with a wail.


    "If you don''t believe that you are a fool, you really think my master will come alone?"


    The voice of Huoer fell, and the Buddha of folding sword and Ye Qing appeared over the Tianjian palace. As soon as the sword immortals entered the field of vision, they were hit by Ye Qing''s sword, like dumplings, and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, monk Jinyang''s face was full of ferocity and immediately turned earthy.


    "See, I''m going to put down the butcher''s knife right away, and then give up my life to feed the devil and create the common people. It''s like whoever kills him is the villain." Huoer flew to Ye Qing and said with a smile on his face.


    "You deceive people too much! I''m going to scatter my soul here today. Look at you..."


    Before the Jinyang monk finished speaking, the sword folding Buddha raised an orange fire in his hand. The Jinyang monk heard that when Ye Feng refined the sword, he used orange fire. He was thinking about the mystery. The orange fire turned into countless tiny sparks and surrounded him.


    "Don''t you scatter the soul? Come on! Look at your broken soul, or my differentiation law is more detailed!"


    The master of folding sword gnashed his teeth and said that his momentum became extremely fierce. All the tiny sparks were shocked by this momentum and disappeared. However, the space where Jinyang monk lived changed from colorless to light orange! At this moment, let alone scattered souls, even if you don''t open the body protection Qi, you can''t resist the ubiquitous refining law!


    "What else can I do? I''ll let you go as long as I don''t count one move." Ye Feng asked with a sneer.


    "I can destroy you, but you can''t live in peace! I want to tell the demon ancestor about the experience here! Even if your sword ancestor returns, I won''t want to protect you!"


    "Hehe, I still used this move. For your sake, I''m not afraid to tell you plainly that I came here to learn sword to conquer the Buddhist world. You''ll send me to subdue and kill, just to practice for me."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, waved to tempering son, turned and left. The Jinyang monk seemed to want to shout a few more words, so he was shot through by a yellow light from the sky and disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 1252

    Feeling the changes behind him, Ye Feng gave a hard breath. After finishing his clothes briefly, he turned back and came to the folding sword Buddha. Lingbao Taoist priest appeared above the three people.


    Lingbao Taoist Zun stood with his hands down and his eyes swept over the three people. It seemed that the folding sword Buddha had received some instructions. With a slightly bitter face, he flew back to the Heavenly Sword Palace first. In the middle, he didn''t dare to say goodbye to Ye Feng''s father and daughter.


    "Little girl, your sword is against heaven! If it weren''t for outsiders and your father as a guarantor, I would be right for heaven!"


    "Master, spare your life! I don''t want to learn. It has changed like this!" Ye Qing begged for mercy with a smile.


    "Hum! What a slick tongue! Go back and think about it!"


    After being scolded by Lingbao Taoist Zun, Ye Qing immediately turned into a group of aura and disappeared on Ye Feng. Ye Feng was slightly moved and immediately bowed down in front of him.


    "Thank you, master Lingbao, for returning the world."


    "Smelly boy! How can you compensate me for my failure!"


    Lingbao Taoist Zun scolded, but secretly sent a thought to Ye Feng and asked about the things he had said before. Ye Feng didn''t dare to hide it. He told the truth about his dialogue with Yueyao and the situation of the Buddhist world.


    "Blame the sour scholar''s smelly mouth! If he didn''t talk nonsense, there would be so much trouble! When I go back next time, I will trouble him!"


    "It doesn''t matter how you trouble people. Don''t mention the younger generation! Otherwise my children will be unlucky..." Ye Feng begged with a bitter face.


    "Don''t pretend to me! When you come back, take those fools with you and let them have a long experience with you. By the way, they can help you conquer the Buddhist world and ask for some interest for me first!"


    "Thank you, grandmaster! If you don''t give me help, I won''t be able to fight!"


    "Bastard! What do you think you''ve learned!"


    "Of course, it''s a useless means! When attacking external evils, my sword intention is not even as good as lazy sword intention. After hitting the monk, people feel no pain or itch..." Ye Feng looked bitter and could not see that he was pretending.


    "Useless means? I think you''re a bastard plus three levels! That''s the means of heaven!" Lingbao daozun seemed to see Ye Feng''s ghost mind. After scolding, he gave Ye Feng another look. "You spread the way of refining to this world and broke the source of your belief. How are you going to compensate!"


    "Hey, hey, we are all sword practitioners in the world." Ye Feng raised his head and said with a smile.


    Lingbao Taoist Zun looked at Ye Feng, and suddenly a joke appeared on his face. Then he asked Ye Feng two questions, what is a sword and why a sword.


    "Is there any other saying except that sword is a weapon?" Ye Feng was really confused.


    "There are thousands of weapons in the world. Why only the sword can carry ideas, and why should the sword repair be an expert?" Lingbao Taoist Zun smiled for the first time, although it tasted a little bad.


    "Isn''t it because of you?"


    "Then why did I practice sword at the beginning, and even when I was leaving, I was deliberately divided into me? Do you know?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng had guessed Lingbao daozun''s words, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. Huoer saw that he was stupid and secretly poked out his head. He was just trying to be polite to Lingbao Dao. After asking what happened, he was waved and caught by others.


    "Old man, do you want to rob me as a sword?" Huoer asked excitedly.


    "Bastard! As a sword spirit, how dare you say such treacherous words!"


    "People go up high! My master often says that people don''t kill everyone for themselves. As a sword spirit, it''s better to bully people everywhere than to be angry with him everywhere!"


    "When did I bully people! Cough! I taught them! But it''s also true that your master was angry..." Lingbao Taoist priest almost destroyed his image.


    "What kind of sword is that? Why is my master stunned? He''s usually broken. I haven''t seen him like this for a long time." Huoer asked with a smile.


    "The first sword between heaven and earth is refined after him."


    Huoer was also stunned. An ancient memory entered her consciousness. There are two people inside. They are floating above a huge willow leaf and talking. One wants to refine the willow leaf into a magic weapon, and the other makes a broad sword according to the shape of the willow leaf


    "Little girl, the reason why the world sword can carry the sword meaning is just because you inherited his shape. It''s a great blessing for you to be his sword. Don''t you dare to cherish it!"


    After the black face training of Lingbao Taoist Zun, he reached out and took off the Yellow spike on the sword, tied it to the fire sword slowly, turned and disappeared.


    Huoer got a sword spike, but he was not very happy. He went back to Ye Feng, grabbed his ear, called him back to God, and asked Ye Feng to dye the sword spike red.


    "This can''t be dyed," said Ye Feng seriously after playing with it for a while.


    "Isn''t the world back?"


    "Like your scabbard, this baby is a natural thing. Unless it wants to, once it is forced to refine, it will lose its spirit."


    "Ah! That''s so powerful!" Huoer cried in surprise and went to Tianjian palace to show off.


    "If it really comes from the heart, I......" Ye Feng looked at the nondescript shape of the fire sword, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and followed him to the Tianjian palace.


    Tianjian palace is located at the top of Jianfeng peak. From the outside, it is covered with moss and pineapples, with a slightly gloomy and primitive feeling. After entering it, it is a warm world composed of yellow and white jade, like a dream.


    The jade wares in the palace are very exquisite, but Ye Feng cares most about the eight jade pillars supporting the palace. These jade pillars are sword shaped, with eight trigrams painted on them. When passing by these jade pillars, you will feel the corresponding aura flow.


    Ye Feng walked around the Palace once, wrote down his feelings, and then came to the statue at the back of the palace to find the folding sword Buddha who was repairing the sword.


    "Isn''t it powerful enough? It can remove demons and repair swords." Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Alas... I can''t help myself when I''m in the Jianghu! I know it''s a pit, so I have to stare and jump down..." the world Buddha folding sword didn''t look up, but he must have been scolded.


    "Hahaha! No wonder Lingbao Taoist Zun will stay in this field to operate for you. It''s really a scary person with high qualification. It takes only a few days to learn the means and integrate it into the law of creation."


    "Tall fart! In the end, you haven''t been fooled by all kinds of tricks! I wanted to learn this method and don''t let others know. When I just got rid of the devil, so many people heard and saw it. I''m sure to come to get the sword in the future. It''s difficult to practice the sword at ease!"


    "It''s not easy! Find a successor and let him do these for you. You can practice the sword yourself?" Huoer sat on the body and flew slowly from the front of the folding sword Buddha. The spike of the sword still shook and shook.

 Chapter 1253

    "Don''t show your style! I''ve seen it for a long time..." the folding sword Buddha shouted with a reluctant face.


    "Ha ha!" Huoer proudly turned around again.


    "Master said, when you are ready, let me take those two sword saints and travel with you to Taixu and spread kendo."


    "He also told me that he seemed to care about it."


    "You don''t know my master''s temper. If he hadn''t been here, he would have settled with the shit world himself!"


    "Settle accounts in person? Ha ha ha, brother, let me ask you first, how much do you know about Taixu?"


    "Too empty is nothing! What else can I do?"


    "Since there is nothing, how to find the direction? How to go to that shit world?"


    "Then... Master must have a way!"


    "There is a way, that is to go with me." Ye Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to point to the jade pillars around him. "This baby belongs to Jianzu, isn''t it?"


    "What... What baby?" the folding sword Buddha was a little nervous.


    "The master can''t rob you. What are you afraid of?" the fire flew around again.


    "I''ll ask the purpose and see if I can reproduce one on my side. If you know, tell me. If you don''t know, I''ll ask Jianzu myself when I have a chance."


    "Well... I knew it was called Tianyan sword array. Shifu didn''t say it was of any use."


    "Maybe it''s because the baby needs to be driven by genuine Qi. He tells you, you can''t use it either."


    "What! You say I''m short of Qi! Believe it or not, I''ve absorbed all the aura in the world!"


    "You have that differentiation rule. You can absorb as much Reiki as you want, but Reiki is refined Reiki. No matter how you absorb Reiki, as long as your soul power is limited, you can control so much. If you drive this baby, I''m afraid you can''t hold it for an hour."


    "Hum! Since I got this precious spike, maybe I''m more angry than you!" Huoer smiled and flew around again, turning the folding sword Buddha green.


    "The Jinyang monk''s trouble has something to do with the low soul power and lack of knowledge of the sword practitioners. It seems that many of the sword practitioners Ye Qing caught before are possessed by evil spirits. If I guessed correctly, they must have listened to the Dharma how to treat all sentient beings. When they think of their fish and meat village all year round, they feel ashamed of the common people and become possessed by evil spirits." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I won''t be stubborn with you about this. After all, we are used to peace here, and no one specializes in soul refining."


    "No one''s world is invaded by external evils every day, but soul refining will never lose. It''s good to practice soul power even when it''s stuck at the bottleneck." Ye Feng inadvertently replied, and Qixia appeared. "See if you can talk to him. If you can, ask him what he can do. We''ll try to make one later."


    Qixia was also interested in the disaster sword array that day. At Ye Feng''s command, she immediately wanted to drill into the jade pillar. As a result, she saw a flash of yellow light on the jade pillar, and a twenty-eight girl like spirit appeared in front of the people.


    "Is it fun to drill into other people''s bodies?" the girl asked with a cold face staring at Ye Feng.


    "I''m really sorry for the recklessness of the instrument spirit. I''ll compensate you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! You know!"


    "Hehe, if you really know the truth, you won''t offend the goddess. I don''t know the title of the goddess. Can you tell me one or two?"


    The Buddha of folding sword has been practicing in Tianjian palace. He has never seen this spirit appear. Now Ye Feng is so polite. He is also curious about his forehead, so he can''t help moving forward. As a result, the girl left Ye Feng and ignored him.


    "Shit, I''m angry when I look at you! Get out of the way!"


    "Ah! Ye Feng, did you see that? How bold the spirit is! How dare you scold me!"


    The folding sword Buddha stared at the bead and shouted. He was going to teach the spirit a lesson. Ye Feng was afraid that he would suffer. He was trying to stop it. The spirit had sent out a soul attack. Just once, he turned the folding sword Buddha to the ground. He fainted without even shouting a word of pain!


    "The goddess calms down her anger. The sword folding Buddha has no malice, but his cultivation is not as good as his temper." Ye Feng flattered with a bad smile on his face.


    "You don''t have to talk like that! Your mind is clear! Don''t want to be beaten, get out of here! If you dare to disturb my repair again, you''ll be worse than him!"


    "Really?" Ye Feng asked in a surprised way.


    "I think your boy is itchy!"


    The instrument Spirit said that it was a soul attack on Ye Feng. Qixia instinctively wanted to protect Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng waved and took her and Huoer back. After a smile, she foamed at the mouth and turned to the ground


    After a long time, Ye Feng woke up first, sorted out his image, and then woke up the folding sword Buddha.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t hold on, otherwise we must have greatly increased our soul power."


    "You mean, that was soul training just now!"


    "The breath on this baby is very peaceful. Looking at her carefully is like going home. According to my previous experience, most of these babies can warm the spirit. I think Jianzu left her here to help you refine your soul."


    "Help me refine my soul and knock me unconscious! When master comes back, I must ask him, what''s the matter with this spirit..."


    When the folding sword Buddha finished, Ye Feng turned his head and didn''t look at him. The folding sword Buddha thought Ye Feng saw something else. He was looking forward to it. Another soul attack came. At that time, he foamed at the mouth and was unconscious


    "There are some ways to teach disciples..." Ye Feng wanted to say something impatient. As a result, he became a difficult brother with the folding sword Buddha before he finished his words.


    Two days later, Ye Feng woke up, and the sword folding Buddha still turned his white eyes and collapsed on the ground. Ye Feng didn''t call him this time. He took out the futon and went to the center of the Tianjiang sword array to gather the soul power, stick to the spirit, and wait for the spirit to help him practice his soul.


    "Smelly boy! I want my mother to help you practice your soul, but I won''t help you!" Qi Ling came out and shouted with contempt on his face.


    "It''s strange. With your temper, how can you sit down in such a place? Can Lingbao Taoist priest leave you here without you?"


    When Ye Feng said that, he was knocked unconscious. When he woke up again, the folding sword Buddha squatted beside him with a nervous face and said.


    "Don''t make a noise this time. Let''s run quickly. After a while, the woman will go crazy, and we should suffer again!"


    "You mouth..."


    Within a year, Ye Feng and the folding sword Buddha were hurt and fainted more than a hundred times. Each time they opened their eyes, they were knocked unconscious by a soul attack before they could see what was in front of them. At first, the Buddha of folding sword struggled to curse his mother. Later, he opened his eyes and ran out. As a result, he fainted face to the ground every time. Ye Feng didn''t run, so he lay on his back on the futon every time

 Chapter 1254

    On that day, they woke up at the same time and looked at each other. The sword folding Buddha had no good intention to escape. Ye Feng was caught looking up, and his face was embarrassed. As for the weapon spirit of the disaster sword array that day, they didn''t hurry to stun them.


    "What''s wrong with the mountain city!" after Ye Feng waited, he suddenly thought that his wife and Warcraft were still in the mountain city.


    "Just how capable a bald donkey can be! If the master didn''t let me join in, he would have killed him in the morning! I''ve had enough fun, you two go away!" Qi Ling thought for a moment and turned his eyes and scolded.


    With the previous lesson, the folding sword Buddha didn''t dare to speak wildly again. He blinked and stared at the spirit for a while, turned into a sword light and escaped. After Ye Feng regained consciousness, he could not be detected for thousands of miles.


    "Brother, take care of my family for me..." Ye Feng smiled bitterly and looked inside the world a little. Seeing that Ye Qing and Huoer were practicing, he took out a large bottle of julingdan and threw it at the spirit. "Can you use this?"


    "Ah! Is your boy masochistic or what? WOW! After being tossed by my mother for a year, you dare to give me the pill for recovery!"


    "Great grace doesn''t dare to thank. As for being abused into a maniac, forget it."


    "Hum, I''ve seen you''re a cunning person for a long time, but I don''t hate a guy like you. As for the disaster sword array this day, you can''t imitate it. Let go and work for Jianzu obediently. He told me before he left. As long as you take this bad tone for him and leave you a place in this world."


    "Master Lingbao is gone again?" Ye Feng asked bitterly.


    "Nonsense! If he didn''t feel you coming, he wouldn''t show up here!"


    After Qi Ling finished, Ye Feng also wanted to ask whether Lingbao Taoist Zun had expected the invasion of Jinyang monk, or there were other gratitude and resentments with the Buddhist world. A faint yellow light appeared in the Tianyan sword array. Ye Feng felt that there was an alternation of light and darkness in front of him, and he was already over the mountain city!


    "Master, is that creation artifact?" Qixia always thought about Ye Feng. She felt that the prohibition around her was gone and appeared immediately.


    "At least it''s the creation artifact. What''s more, it''s likely that the creation God is integrated into the Hongmeng treasure..." Ye Feng said somewhat absently.


    "Ah! True or false!"


    "You don''t know what the master of folding sword cultivation is. Don''t you understand my soul power?" said Ye Feng, finishing his clothes and flying down to talk to the city master.


    The city Lord didn''t know that Ye Feng went to Tianjian palace. After Lingbao Taoist Zun appeared to remove the demons, Ye Feng and the folding sword Buddha were trapped in Tianyan sword array. Moreover, most of the sword practitioners in this world were possessed by demons. The only survivor, Bamu sword saint, felt ashamed to see people. After leaving Tianjian palace, he went to the wild mountains to cultivate his mind. So until now, the city Lord didn''t know that the Jinyang monk was killed. When he saw Ye Feng alone, he thought something had happened to Ye Qing. He ran to save people himself. He said don''t worry, so he had to whistle and shout.


    "The monk has been destroyed. What''s left is your family business. I won''t get involved and leave."


    "What! It''s gone! How come there are still enchanted sword practitioners to make trouble now! You don''t know WOW! Since you took Qing''er away, I''ve been worried all day long. I''m afraid I''m also enchanted..."


    "The monk is not so powerful. Most of the sword practitioners who come to make trouble are possessed by the devil and controlled their mind by means. I''ll give you a pill later and refine some Qingming pills for them to eat." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What kind of treasure is Qingming pill? How powerful is it than flying sword?"


    Lingbao daozun and Taishang Laojun are at odds because Taishang Laojun does things in a roundabout way and likes to refine everything. As for the Tibetan front world, there is no alchemy inheritance at all. The city Lord has some collections of the alchemy materials in Ye Feng''s mouth, but they are all called Tiancai and Dibao. They were eaten directly after they were found before. Later, they became the sword God, so they have some collections


    Alchemy can''t be learned in a day or two. Ye Feng didn''t want to stay. He simply gave birth to a batch of fairy grass in the world, refined 100000 Qingming pills, and handed them to the city Lord for everyone to recover.


    "I really didn''t take you seriously. Now think about it. When you looked at me, you were a silly boy who could only play sword?" Ye Feng refined the pill and the sword folding Buddha appeared.


    "These auras are enough for a mortal to cultivate into a sword saint. Instead of thinking about those, you''d better think about how to repay my kindness." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Please find my master! I''m not going to let you in."


    "Really?"


    "I can tell you that we are all experts. You dare to pick on us and bully us on the way to Shenyou. I''m sure it will make you restless!"


    "Who said I would take you on a spiritual journey? Ye Feng smiled insidiously, and the pride on the Buddha''s face faded.


    "You... If you dare not take us, my master will not let you go!"


    "I''m sure to go. After all, I''m not happy that someone volunteered to be a thug, but I''m different from the old man Jianzu. I''m too weak to swim! And I don''t know how many years I''ve been going. Even if you don''t eat or drink, you have to spend some time on cultivation?"


    "What!! body swimming is too empty!! who do you think you are!!" the folding sword Buddha''s neck is red.


    "If you are poor and can only wander, I can''t take you away. After all, I am also taken care of by the sword ancestor. But you can''t eat for nothing when you are with me. At least you have to be my coach and teach my Warcraft to practice swords."


    "Hey! Are you serious?"


    "If you don''t like swimming too empty, I can hang you outside. It feels... More ecstatic than refining the soul in the Tianjiang sword array!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the sword folding Buddha rolled his eyes. However, it''s no wonder that he has a short knowledge. After all, Ye Feng is a strange kind. It''s hard to find it all over Taixu. But the thought of teaching thousands of Warcraft to practice sword


    "Let me teach Warcraft! Are you kidding! Even if you want to teach, you must at least be above the sword God!"


    "Then it''s settled. The sword God belongs to you, and I''ll come under the sword God."


    "Blow it! You just want to teach the sword God!"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to do. Why don''t you appreciate it?" Ye Feng smiled happily.


    No matter how happy Ye Feng is, he can''t turn Warcraft into a sword God. The sword folding Buddha has tried this many times. So listening to Ye Feng''s statement, he finally nodded and agreed to be the coach. Later, he summoned the only two swordsmen and found Ye Feng together.


    "Worried?"


    "I''m anxious and worried. In short, I can''t rest assured and practice. It''s better to go and relax than to rely here!"


    "That''s reasonable, but there are still many sword repairs that are possessed by evil. If the pill is not enough, it will be a dead end."


    "Didn''t you make a sword for him? Didn''t you tell me that you could control the heart devil with that?"

 Chapter 1255

    "My sword intention is to guard the sword intention. If I practice it to double, it can be regarded as the sword intention of ordinary people. If the foreign demons are possessed, the sword can certainly protect them. But they are possessed by the devil themselves, not to mention the spirit in the sword. Even if I do it myself, I just catch the inner world to refine the heart devil, or beat them unconscious and feed pills."


    "Alas! You can still cure them. If you met someone who was possessed by evil......" the city Lord remembered a certain past.


    "Originally, I wanted to inherit the pill. But the sword ancestor and my Shizu are at odds. It''s not easy for everyone to learn some forging skills. If you spread this again, he must scold his mother." Ye Feng shrugged.


    "Ye Feng, where did you learn so many methods? I heard you say before, it seems that you even know a lot about the Buddha Dharma, and the tool spirit, as if you often bully monks?"


    "Those are all my experiences. It''s useless to tell you. Use your means to catch those who are possessed by evil, and then we can take revenge."


    Over the past year, the Buddha of folding sword has lost his temper. When Ye Feng said revenge, he didn''t see him filled with righteous indignation. Later, he caught a large number of people who were possessed by demons and sword repair, and helped them recover together with Ye Feng. This time, with the convenience of the inner world, the widows and widowers who came to beg Ye Feng have also resurrected their relatives. Ye Feng and the world Buddha folding sword have also received a lot of faith.


    That day, after the last enchanted sword repair recovered, he said goodbye to Ye Feng and Father God and returned to his hometown. The sword folding Buddha threw his big sword to the ground and lay down.


    "A monk tossed us like this. I don''t know how powerful the Buddhist world is..."


    "If you have no bottom in your heart, I can help you experience it! Fifty thousand yellow crystals a day, you can make no loss!" Huoer sat down and said around the folding sword Buddha.


    "Ah! You still have that ability!"


    "You can experience first and then give money! Do you want to try?"


    "Death wants money... You say you''re an instrument spirit. What''s the use of those yellow crystals!" the world Buddha of folding sword reached out and stroked the ear of the sword.


    "Hum! In order to bear the burden for my master, I have become a demon of two external evils. What''s the matter with asking for money!"


    "Sleeping trough! You are so powerful!"


    "You say, do you want to try it? Our instrument spirit never deceives people!"


    The weapon spirit does not deceive people. It''s hard to say if the body is combined with external evil. But Huoer''s words have aroused the interest of the folding sword Buddha. He simply made 100000 yellow crystals. It is said that he is going to experience it for two days. As a result, two days later, the folding sword Buddha returned to his own world from the test field, and his eyes turned red with hate! With the Tibetan front, the world is full of dark wind, lightning and thunder.


    "Brother, my testing ground is set up to help people experience. If you do this again, you won''t dare to let you in later!"


    "It''s easy to say! Have you been there yourself! Do you know what the world looks like!"


    Ye Feng smiled but didn''t say a word. The Buddha of folding sword also recovered his peace later. He spent two days in the mountain city panheng and explained some things about taking care of Tianjian palace. He took the city master and Bamu sword saint to find Ye Feng again and asked him to take him to Taixu.


    "The exit must be in Tianjian palace. Instead of taking me, you want me to take you. Aren''t you afraid of the sword array that day?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I''m afraid of farts! I''m the Creator! I... it''s called good men don''t fight women!"


    "Hum, you two are abused because you don''t have the blessing of bingzu! I''ll take you with 50000 yellow crystals!" Huoer proudly flew around the two creation gods.


    "Smelly beauty!" Ye Feng said in unison with the master of folding sword.


    The spike of sword sent by Lingbao Taoist priest to Huoer is a heavenly creature under his jurisdiction. After Lingbao Taoist Zun accepted it, he just took it with him and didn''t want to refine it into a spike. Later, after a long time, the spirit was used to the style of Lingbao Taoist priest, so it took the initiative to turn into a spike of sword and accompanied him to travel in Taixu.


    Lingbao Taoist Zun will give the sword spike to Huoer. First, he likes Huoer''s temper. Second, he is well aware of the danger of the Buddhist world and wants to provide a guarantee for Ye Feng and folding sword Buddha. But compared with these, the most important thing is that Lingbao Taoist Zun doesn''t like it. He hangs a spike on his sword and flaunts everywhere. So when Huoer came to Tianjian palace, he was ridiculed by others instead of being welcomed by Tianjiang sword array. What master finally got rid of, Huoer picked up people, sword ears and so on


    Huoer has a violent temper. He can''t be ridiculed. Especially after burning through the Hongmeng treasure, his temper is even worse. After being ridiculed by the tool spirit, he certainly won''t give up. He stuck to the mountains and woods and died alone.


    The sword folding Buddha saw Huoer asking for trouble and was still laughing to himself. He waited to see Huoer suffer a loss. As a result, the disaster sword array really started that day, but it was ineffective to Huoer! Later, Ye Feng and he felt a headache while watching the excitement. Huoer sat proudly on the body and rolled his eyes at the spirit. In a rage, the spirit threw Ye Feng and them into Taixu


    "You can resist such a powerful soul attack! How did you practice?" said the folding sword Buddha with adoration in his eyes.


    "Hum, isn''t it great? Do you want to learn from me? 50000 a day!"


    "Ah! You''re crazy about money! This is your master''s world. How much money I give you is all yours!"


    "Stupid words... It''s better to have your own father and mother. What do you know!"


    Huoer said it bluntly, but the folding sword Buddha felt it for nothing else. In his own world, he was not the leader, and let alone the sword ancestor. He couldn''t even fight an instrument spirit. So after a little hesitation, she followed Huoer to the small volcano where she practiced and secretly built a Huangjing mountain for her. As a result, they were refining their souls in the mountain. A large group of Warcraft came to follow them and absorbed the aura


    "Brother Feng, you know you''re used to catching fire. If you were half interested in Ye Qing, the child would have been in the ancestral realm." cao''er complained to Ye Feng after learning about it.


    "Who says I''m used to her?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well... You let them gather those auras, do you want to forcibly promote Warcraft? You don''t want to fight against those bad monks!" cao''er asked anxiously.


    "If all sentient beings are willing to degenerate, I want to directly destroy the world barrier and throw them into Taixu!... you have also seen the kunyou family and know their thoughts on that experience. Now we have another creator God and two sword saints. As long as we train these Warcraft again, no one will be afraid of them!" Ye Feng said, The face is cruel and hot.

 Chapter 1256

    Ye Feng was determined to use the Buddhist world. The grass didn''t have anything to persuade him. He went back to his yard, collected the poisonous grass raised in it, took the mature grass seeds and asked the bee family to help him plant them all. When she was finished, Ye Ling showed up beside her!


    "Sister-in-law, what''s your expression? Don''t you miss me?"


    "I don''t want to see you at this time." Cao Er sighed, grabbed Ye Ling''s hand, pulled it to his side and looked up and down again.


    Ye Ling''s appearance has always changed according to the appearance of shuibi God. This time, Ye Feng revived her and changed her back to her original appearance. As for cultivation, although it looks like a virtual environment, Cao Er always feels that she has a strange smell.


    "What rules did your brother give you? Why do I think you..."


    "Like a female ghost?" Ye Ling smiled badly, very much like Ye Feng.


    "I''m your elder martial sister. Tell me the ghost. The skin itches you!" Cao er said with a tiger''s face.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial sister! Can''t I say it?"


    Ye Feng gave Ye Ling a creation law that can turn form into spirit. The function is to turn what you see into creatures. But ye Ling has no power of faith. All she can do is turn what she has in her hand into any shape.


    "Your brother promised me that he will revive you when the world is peaceful. Now this Kung Fu will revive you and give you this means... I''ll settle with him!"


    "Sister-in-law! Don''t you know what my brother is like? Just take good care of Qing''er and have me and brother!"


    "Sister-in-law is not afraid of killing people, let alone fighting. I can take care of anyone, but you can''t hide anything from me!" cao''er thought for a moment and said with a black face.


    "It''s just killing all the world at most! It''s just a little fun. It''s on younger martial sister!"


    Kill all the worlds. Ye Ling''s mind is absolutely dry. With her means of change, if there is no world of poison inheritance, it is the meat on the chopping board for her. At the thought of these, cao''er was in a panic. After staying at home for half a day, she found Ye Feng who was guiding Warcraft to practice sword and asked about Ye Ling.


    "This matter was entrusted by Lingbao Taoist priest, and the folding sword Buddha also came. If we don''t try our best, how can we tell them? Kun you met us at the beginning. What will happen to the world and Zang Feng world if I were replaced by someone else?"


    "I understand everything you say, but women shouldn''t go to war!" cao''er retorted.


    "Ling''er won''t go to war, I promise."


    With the existence of the tree of nothingness, no one is sure whether Ye Ling will go to the battlefield. All Ye Feng can do is to take a decisive attitude and wait for that moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years later, under Ye Feng''s deliberate cultivation, the worst of the Warcraft have been promoted to the xuanjing. As for Kendo, the folding sword Buddha has no time to complain. There are thousands of sword gods waiting to compete with him every day.


    This morning, Ye Feng had a rare leisure time. He had planned to take new wine to find the folding sword Buddha and have two drinks to express his condolences. Suddenly, a slight vibration came from the world. Ye Feng calmed down to have a look. He was already in a vast sea of white clouds.


    "Master, have you arrived?" Qixia asked nervously.


    "It''s just for sending money. Stay here. The grass will come and tell her not to worry. I''ll take the folding sword Buddha out for a walk."


    When it comes to money, Qixia''s first thought is to do as the Romans do. When she was about to ask again, Ye Feng''s breath had disappeared.


    The world Ye Feng encountered this time is not a dangerous place. On the contrary, this place is peaceful and full of aura. Ye Feng and the folding sword Buddha turned around and only found some monster wreckage. As for the living mouth, even a bug can be seen.


    "Use your rule to help and bring these auras back."


    "Hmm? Take it back? Isn''t the world deserted?"


    "It''s deserted. Keep these auras, that is, wait for others to take them away. Let''s do it."


    "This... Not very good?" the folding sword Buddha clenched his fist and asked.


    "Don''t you wonder why Huoer isn''t afraid of the scourge sword array? Help me, I''ll make you like her."


    "Ah! I forgot if I didn''t say this! That smelly girl has cheated me for decades! Wait for me to go back and settle accounts with her!"


    "Her scabbard is transformed by the world barrier. The treasure can even block Taixu, not to mention the only soul attack. You help me absorb the aura, and I''ll refine the rest of the world barrier into a magic weapon to protect you."


    "Lying in the trough! True or false!" the folding sword Buddha stared and shouted. He immediately exercised the law of differentiation, turned into countless incarnations and absorbed the aura around him.


    In other words, the world Ye Feng went to is an abandoned world. The first living creature here is not the consciousness of the creator God, but like a broken shell bird. After obtaining consciousness, he goes to wander. It''s too empty. However, it seems that it is not easy for Ye Feng to monopolize the aura here. The folding sword Buddha only sucked it once, and three giant warships appeared in front of them out of thin air!


    The folding sword Buddha has never seen anything in the world. Seeing the flying iron corner, the only thing he can think of is that the flying sword is a little big. When Ye Feng saw the warships, he immediately pulled out the fire sword.


    "Ah! Is the fight about to begin?" the folding sword Buddha said, swallowed his saliva, and the Banmen sword appeared at hand.


    "Are you stupid? People''s cannons are all aimed at us. Don''t draw a sword and wait to be beaten? Rush with me!"


    Ye Feng screamed, and the whole person turned into a streamer. He was colliding with the leading giant ship. After a toothy creak in his earrings, he stabbed the giant ship through!


    "Lying trough, this guy moves harder than me!"


    The master of folding sword shouted, and the man also bumped into the giant ship. As a result, his big board door sword was not small, and it was all inserted into the warship. The burst divine power even smashed the giant ship into a pit several miles in size. It''s a pity that his sword didn''t support the refining law, and finally it was blocked by the shell of the giant ship. At this time, dozens of smaller warships came from the rear, and all kinds of magic artillery, like raindrops, hit the top of the folding sword Buddha!


    The Buddha of the heavens has never been bullied like this. Even if the Jinyang monk invaded the world of Zang Feng, he just confused him with evil thoughts when he chased and cut him. So seeing those spells coming, the sword folding Buddha not only didn''t hide, but waved his sword and split it!


    Splitting and exploding one or two spells is nothing to the folding sword Buddha, but there are many spells, and there is martyrdom and explosion among each other. The folding sword Buddha only feels that his body is light for a while, and he is wrapped in the energy storm caused by the spell. Although he can''t hurt his body, as the three giant ships also start to fire at him, it''s too late for the folding sword Buddha to escape by using the law of differentiation

 Chapter 1257

    On the other side, after Ye Feng picked the flagship with a sword, he found that it was all spirit families. Ye Feng knows the weaknesses of this race in detail. It''s no big deal to see the folding sword Buddha. It turned into a sword light again and drilled back from the pierced hole. After seeing the spirit family, the soul breaking needle hit the other party like a pouring rain.


    The power of soul breaking needle is not big. Even if it is cast by Ye Feng, it will give the xuanjing a headache. But many ants bite dead elephants. The soul breaking needle has little power and cannot stand. It has a large number! Those spirits who came up to meet Ye Feng didn''t even have time to cast their spells, so they were distracted and ran for their lives in the crack of the floor! Many of those who were responsible for controlling the warships were beaten into wandering souls without knowing what had happened.


    "Surrender! God, spare your life!"


    I don''t know who sent the message, but Ye Feng didn''t care about the other party''s deception. He stopped his soul attack, let go of his divine consciousness and looked inside the warship. At this time, a spirit family like a real person floated down from the top of the warship with his hands raised. When the spirit families along the road saw him raise their hands, they also raised their hands and followed him all the way.


    Raise your hand to surrender or something. It''s still the life when Ye Feng led the army to fight. In retrospect, I really miss it. Simply accept the fire sword and see what tricks this higher spirit clan can play.


    The leader of the spirit clan did not play tricks. After flying to the opposite side of Ye Feng, he immediately crawled on the ground. Behind him, a group of spirit clan also lay on the ground and shouted to surrender and spare their lives. The roar from the outside also stopped abruptly, and the whole world was only the roar of the folding sword Buddha


    "Special! You know what it means to kick the iron plate this time! Dare to fight with me? Your mother doesn''t know you every minute!" the world Buddha of folding sword has no trauma or internal injury, but looking at the blood red eyes, there must be many scars in his heart.


    "There''s nothing to lose. It''s almost all right. It''s just a group of spiritual people. Don''t scare them to death." after the world Buddha folding sword flew in, Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    "Just a group of innocent souls! Dare to bully me! They are so cheap that they are scared to death! I want to say that they will rise again after being scared to death, and then continue to be scared! When they can''t be scared to death!" the world Buddha of folding sword stared at a group of prisoners of the spirit clan and cursed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These may be the inheritance of the Taoist ancestors. That''s your master! He knows that you scold them and don''t give you small shoes..."


    In other words, Ye Feng met these spiritual families and got the inheritance of refining tools directly handed down by the Taoist ancestors. Although the level of refining tools was not as high as that of the great old gentleman, it also got rid of the customary refining style in the original world. Fortunately, Ye Feng met those wonderful flowers in the sea blue world before. He knew that the weakest part of the warship was their gun tubes. Otherwise, it must have been blown out of the psychological barrier like the folding sword Buddha.


    Now the warship is broken, the leader of the spirit clan surrendered, and after the sword folding Buddha scolded, he wanted to leave them to live and die and continue to pour Reiki into the inner world. As a result, before Ye Feng began to dissuade, a group of lingzu immediately cried for their parents to let go.


    "What a special! Don''t you spare your life! I still want to help you repair the warship!"


    "The living ancestor is on the ground. It''s not just a warship! It''s the treasure we made from our own world. It''s too empty to carry us around. Now you''ve broken it for no reason. We''re trapped here! Please take me in. Even if you catch us back as slaves, it''s better to die in this empty world!"


    The spirit body of the talking spirit family is extremely solid. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s cultivation, they couldn''t see that it was a spirit family. Normally, it should be about the cultivation of Taoism. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, his cultivation was only about xuanjing.


    "You refined the world barrier into a warship?" Ye Feng asked after thinking about it.


    "The great God looks like a weapon refining master! Your sword must be your favorite! Our warship can even walk away from Taixu, and you chose a pair to wear it with your sword..."


    "Don''t flatter! What do you ask and say!" the Buddha of folding sword was born with a white face. He knew it was a white face at a glance.


    "The great God is right. We just refine the world barrier and aura together, so that we can travel through Taixu and spread morality with this cultivation."


    "What morality?"


    "There is the way of refining and divination. The old man said that sooner or later we will be slaves. If we stay in the original world, we will even be killed by nine families. Only if we go out to travel in Taixu can we save the lives of the whole family. I''m not nonsense! The old man has a clever plan and can calculate everything!"


    The Buddha of folding sword didn''t know what divination was. When he heard the lingzu''s "nonsense", he stared and scolded his mother, but Ye Feng stepped forward and blocked him.


    "The Taoist ancestor also taught you the art of divination?"


    "Yes, wow! But the Taoist said that there were no directions, stars, laws and auras in Taixu, and neither Tianyu divine calculation nor tortoise shell divination could be used. But we never dared to give up these two kinds of supernatural powers. Up to now, many people in the family can calculate!"


    "I can''t use anything. You''re a fart!"


    "Don''t frighten him. What he said is really the means of the Taoist ancestor. I can tell you that he is the ancestor of the avenue. He may still be in the warship and leave some thoughts of separation. Be careful not to get into trouble." Ye Feng said a message to the world Buddha folding sword and looked at the spirit family far and near.


    "Tao Zu has kindness to both of us. If you are instructed by him, we don''t want to be difficult for you. Tell me what you think. If it''s not too much, I can consider helping you."


    "What we can save is the grace of the two great gods. I dare not ask you to help! Just ask the two great gods to absorb the aura here and reward us with the space barrier so that we can repair the warship. If you don''t dislike us and can take us in, we are willing to serve you!"


    Ye Feng''s memories of warships were originally given to him by Huoer. After the first World War, Ye Feng had the idea of taking these spiritual families for his own use. With the prophecy of Daozu, the other party is so low. Ye Feng has begun to figure out how to transform the warship and make it more difficult to break through. So he hesitated for a moment and asked about some seemingly irrelevant things.


    "One world has tempered so three warships?"


    "The space barrier is not enough, or there will be two more ships. Now, the idle Aura will cause crystal stones to be loaded in the ship."


    "The creator God on your side has gone with the Taoist ancestor?"


    "There is no creator God over there! Before the Taoist father went, a large group of us only knew to kill each other. Only by his careful education did we know benevolence, righteousness, courtesy and wisdom and learn the means to refine the world."


    "So, are you the patriarch?"

 Chapter 1258

    "The little one is a sinner in the family, but he doesn''t dare to be the head of the family."


    "Are all your accomplishments obtained by swallowing the same kind before?"


    "At that time, I just thought it was interesting. Later, everyone was afraid of me... Or the Taoist ancestor said I was still useful. I had died many years ago."


    "Remember how many people you killed?"


    "... more than 5000." the spirit family looked like they were going to cry.


    "When I was a fake immortal, I killed hundreds of millions of my fellow clans, and countless foreigners. Even if you compare that crime with my subordinates, it''s nothing."


    Ye Feng seemed to be comforting each other, but both the sword folding Buddha and the spiritual family could not help shivering after hearing what he said. Because as a cultivator, it doesn''t matter to kill, but it''s absolutely impossible for normal people to kill so many people.


    "I remember when I met a sea blue world on the ancient battlefield. Like you, they all fought against the enemy with warships. At that time, they had no power to fight back, and even the base camp was robbed by them." Ye Feng said and drew out the fire sword again. "Huoer, do you remember that experience?"


    "Of course I remember! Later, they wanted to steal the heart of the world, so I got the blessing of heaven!" Huoer sent a circle around the folding sword Buddha, who was used to it and had no expression.


    What Ye Feng said was not understood by anyone, but he fought with warships and got heaven''s blessing. Everyone present understood this! Although it was nothing for the half sword Buddha, a group of spiritual people immediately fell on the ground in fear of being implicated by anyone when they thought of the reason inside!


    "Do you want these spirit clans to be subordinates?" Ye Feng suddenly asked Huoer.


    "Ah! Do you work for me?"


    "They have a lot of crystal stones," said Ye Feng with a smile.


    Crystal stone or something, Huoer had heard it. Ye Feng didn''t say it. She had to find an excuse to keep it for herself. So as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Huoer agreed.


    The spirit family itself is good at refining utensils. Now they want a spirit utensil to be their master. They are not comfortable. But in the face of Ye Feng''s killing without blinking an eye, they can only dare to be angry and speechless. Later, Ye Feng took back the world and let Huoer settle down.


    "Can you trust that smelly girl?"


    "You mean she fits those demons?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Your heart is really big. If it were me, you wouldn''t dare to raise Magic Seeds in the sword..." the world Buddha of folding sword shivered subconsciously.


    "Many children make it easy to feed. It''s terrible for you, but it''s just more trouble for her."


    "What do you mean? Apart from the two she said, do you still..." the folding sword Buddha swallowed his saliva and his face became whiter.


    "Then you have to ask herself how many kinds of demons she ate in the ancient secret place." Ye Feng said with a smile, "go on, I''ll talk to the space barrier and see if it is willing to refine with the warship."


    It''s said that Huoer steals the devil''s seed. The heart of the folding sword Buddha has flown to the ancient battlefield. When he returns to his mind, he wants to understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. Where is there any shadow of Ye Feng around?


    "Ye Feng, you bastard! What you promised me first, you have to bargain those wandering ghosts!"


    After seeing the power of warships, he was also very interested in these iron corners. After feeling more comfortable, he immediately began to absorb Reiki and toss into the inner world.


    Besides, Ye Feng, after coming near the world barrier, the feeling of ease and comfort reappeared immediately. Ye Feng was not in a hurry to communicate with it. He took a nap near the barrier.


    "You want to take me?" Ye Feng was thinking about how to say it, and a divine thought appeared in his mind.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll return the aura and leave those spirit families here with you."


    "If I hadn''t met you first, those spirit families would have refined me into a warship?"


    "It should be."


    "I''ve been in these decades. My eyes are dead. If I can''t feel the divine power, I want to be the creator God."


    "You said dead silence, isn''t it on the nothingness tree!" Ye Feng woke up with a start.


    The world barrier is still silent and has no vitality at all. Ye Feng tried to ask it a question again and didn''t get a response. However, as the folding sword Buddha absorbed aura, the scope of the barrier became smaller and smaller, and the feeling of peace of mind became stronger and stronger


    According to the law of differentiation, the Buddha of folding sword absorbed almost no aura of a world in just five days. Ye Feng took him back to the inner world first, and then absorbed the last aura himself, holding the spherical world barrier in his hand.


    "You and I were born from the same root. Anyway, I won''t be difficult for you. But I got the instruction of the tree of nothingness. If I want to govern a world, a big war may break out. If I can, I hope you can help me protect some of my family members, okay?"


    The world did not respond.


    "I won''t let anyone refine you. Just do what you want. There are our kind over there. When you see it, you will know what the world is."


    Back in the world, Ye Feng first saw three warships. It just feels big outside, but after entering the inner world, compared with the beast king city, it''s just big against the sky - the main city of the beast king city is similar to the big pit hit by the folding sword Buddha!


    "Can the warship be smaller?" Ye Feng asked directly after finding the sinner of the spirit family.


    "This is the limit. No matter how small, many things have nowhere to put..."


    "Haven''t you learned Sumi space?"


    "Learning is learning, but some things can''t survive in it. They can only be carried in the warship. If you can spare some space for placement, it''s not a problem to double the warship."


    "Are you talking about living creatures?"


    "They are all creatures picked up in the broken world. These three warships can get to know each other like this. It''s all protected by their world barriers. Of course, it''s like paper for you..."


    "What do you mean by the creatures you picked up? Have you ever encountered a similar world besides this?"


    "I met twice, but there was little aura left in it. One of the creator gods wandered away with a high-level cultivator. The other was broken by external evils. The creator God scattered his soul in the world. Now he has restored his strength by creating his own creatures."


    Since he came into contact with Keats, Ye Feng also yearned for truth and goodness. His life sword intention is the best proof. When hearing the sinner of the spirit family talking about these, although there was no change on his face, his heart was like tumbling over rivers and seas. Later, he followed the sinner of the spirit family to the warship again and personally inspected the creatures he picked up.


    Most of the creatures picked up by the spirit family are plants and Warcraft. Although there are few kinds, the number is very amazing. Ye Feng looked around with the sinners of the spirit family and found that nearly one-third of the space in the warship was reserved for them. On the contrary, the spirit family only had a small room like a wardrobe.

 Chapter 1259

    "We can cultivate with a piece of jade. If we live too large, we feel empty." when Ye Feng asked, the sinner of the spirit family said so.


    "Jade does warm the soul, but I know there is a kind of treasure that is better than jade."


    "You are really knowledgeable. You even know these things. You really admire them!"


    "You don''t have to say these compliments. You pick up the creatures. Later, someone will come and check them one by one and arrange for the development of the dreamland. As for you..."


    "The little ones just have a shelter. You can dispose of the warship and the things inside!" the sinner of the spirit family knelt down.


    "It takes soul power to control warships. How did you assign it before?"


    "Shift, five people a shift, one person driving the warship every day, and the rest rest."


    "So I don''t have time to shut up. My accomplishments are not high or low. When I leave the warship, I feel that the sky is falling?"


    "No way, really no way..."


    "I have only one rule in the world and can''t reproduce. Can you figure out why?" Ye Feng suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    When the warship just came in, the Warcraft all ran to see the excitement, and there were more than 10000 on a grand scale. Ye Feng''s aura reserves in the world are not a problem even if he supports thousands of creatures. Now he says that he is not allowed to reproduce


    "If you don''t understand, please make it clear to the great God."


    "Where did you come from, you sinner?"


    "Kill the same race... Great God! Are you afraid of killing each other before you allow them to reproduce!"


    "The living creatures in this world have no life span and qualification. As long as the number is controlled, there will never be disputes. If you want to stay here and develop, you have to abide by this rule. Now you are given ten days to communicate with the people. If you are willing to accept the conditions, I will refine his dead spirit and qualification restrictions. If you are unwilling to accept, the two warships that have not been damaged can be used by them, and they will use them immediately You can leave. "


    In the ordinary world, there are only a few people who can cultivate to the king level, and then the immortal level is a myth. The unlimited qualification plus unlimited life span is no different from the promotion to the ancestral realm for those who have been eliminated for cultivation and ordinary people! So when the sinners of the spirit family heard this, Ye Feng was not only willing to accept them, but also gave them refining qualification and death Qi. The spirit body was a little illusory!


    Ye Feng said that and disappeared. After returning to God, the sinner of the spirit family thought that he could not find anyone, so he had to worship and kowtow to the sun three times, and then ran back happily to report the good news.


    In other words, this spiritual family has been looking for its master in the vast Taixu for some years under the guidance of Taoist ancestors. Therefore, as early as when Ye Feng picked the flagship with a sword, many people recognized Ye Feng and would take them in. When the sinner said Ye Feng''s conditions, most spiritual families expressed their willingness to stay. Only a few hundred younger generation who had not seen the Taoist ancestor shrank together and remained silent.


    There is no leader in the spirit family. The sinner of the spirit family is just revered by the people. Now some younger generations are unwilling, and he can''t say anything. When he was trying to find Ye Feng to explain the situation, Huoer sat in front of a group of spirit families.


    Fire is an instrument spirit. The spirit family knows it, but no one can see through her level. Before, after Huoer brought them in, he just told them not to run around, and didn''t say anything else. Now Huoer appeared again and joined the inner world. Some brave souls peeped at Huoer and her body.


    Shifty eyed, what do you see? Aunt is casual! Come out and has the final say! Take your aunt to see those living things!


    The spirit family really doesn''t know what aunt is. But everyone looked at his face and was unhappy to see Huoer. The elder of the family immediately pushed the sinner of the spirit family out to top the VAT.


    The sinner of the spirit family only thought that Huoer came to place living creatures. After taking her around the warship, he found that it was not the case at all!


    Huoer is interested in Warcraft and magic plants with fire attributes. After selecting them, they will directly put them in the ring!


    At first, the sinner of the spirit family thought Ye Feng wanted to take this opportunity to limit the number of creatures, so he didn''t dare to make a sound. But as more and more creatures were thrown into Najie to die, he couldn''t help but open his arms and stopped Huoer''s way.


    "Hehe, don''t you dare to stop my aunt?" Huoer said with a smile.


    "The great God promised to take us in. You can''t do that!"


    "The master gave you all to my aunt. I can do whatever I want. If you are not convinced, you can go in..."


    Huoer''s ring is named Ruyi treasure ring. Ye Feng refined it to hold things for her after Ruyi treasure box. It looks like an ordinary ring, but it''s another world. The only drawback is that it''s bare. Huoer came to pick the creatures this time, which was not inspired by Ye Feng, but she wanted to get some rare species and enrich her collection. So after the sinners of the spirit family went in, they saw not corpses everywhere, but a desolate land


    "You were also caught by Huoer to help?" the sinner of the spirit family was distracted. A big man in Yellow Dragon Robe appeared in front of him.


    "I..."


    "What are you, you, help quickly! After finishing these, I have to practice!" while the Yellow robed man was talking, a lot of flowers and plants appeared out of thin air, and a group of spirit bees followed and flew over and transplanted the flowers and plants to the distance.


    Huoer has been out for a while and has nothing to be interested in. After checking Ruyi Baojie a little, I saw that the sinner of the spirit family was helping the Warcraft build a nest and settle down. I simply went to catch another spirit family and took her to another warship. Unfortunately, he caught one he didn''t want to stay. When Huoer began to choose living creatures, the spirit clan refused.


    "Your master said that we can choose warships to leave if we don''t want to stay. If you take these things away, won''t we drift alone in Taixu in the future?"


    "What! You don''t want to stay? You want to drift too empty? Are you stupid or crazy? Or do you think people all over the world are as good as my master?"


    "I know you are an instrument spirit! An instrument spirit can''t disobey its master. You can''t frighten me."


    "Hehe, that''s true... OK! The master will give you to me, and my aunt will complete you today. Where are the others who want to go? Go and find them for me."


    After a while, hundreds of spiritual families who wanted to go, and some elders who were worried about Ye Feng''s going back, came to Huoer together. Before Huoer spoke, several elders came out first and compensated Huoer. What children are not sensible. Please raise your hand and beg for their lives.

 Chapter 1260

    "It''s nonsense to want to drive a warship with so many people! But since the master said, my aunt won''t stop you from dying. Now I''ll give you one last chance. If you really want to go, stay here. If you don''t want to go, get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Huo''er smiled and scolded. A small piece of soul jade appeared beside him. Those spirit families had never seen the baby, but they all felt the full soul power inside. When they wanted to see it carefully, huo''er had grasped it in their hands.


    "I specially asked my master to make this. If anyone is comfortable serving my aunt in the future, he will be rewarded with a piece for his own use! The master will refine a large piece and put it on the Holy Fire Mountain for your whole family. Of course, this has nothing to do with you. You are going to drift the spiritual family of Taixu."


    Huoer stared at the spirit family who was going to leave and threw out the sinner of the spirit family. The latter still holds Warcraft in his hand! Leng Buding returned to the warship again. He saw a group of people stammering and was about to ask what was going on. Huoer threw the soul jade to him.


    "You''ve done a good job. Take me to the next warship. We''re not allowed to take the living creatures here."


    No? Who forbids! The sinners of the spirit family looked carefully. It turned out that they were a group of young people who wanted to leave. Then look at the soul jade in their hands. The expression on their face immediately became more and more ugly.


    "Lord Huoer! The younger generation are not sensible. I''ll make amends for them! Can you give me another chance to talk to them? I beg you!"


    "I don''t care, aunt. You have to be careful yourself. Don''t be said to turn your elbows out. In the end, you''ll make trouble inside and outside."


    Huoer said and left. The sinner of the spirit family didn''t expect Huoer to be so considerate. He bowed down and sent her away from the warship before staring at a group of younger generation. However, he thought he was just a sinner. Even if he knew that the younger generation were wrong, he didn''t say their qualifications. He hesitated for a while before talking about the origin of Huoer.


    "What are you talking about? That baby can hold living creatures!"


    "Are you dazzled?"


    "We are so pious that the Taoist ancestors didn''t teach us. How can we teach others..."


    "If Ye Feng were only a martial artist, he would rob us and leave. If he were a villain, he would probably not let go of our lives. But people not only take us in, but also have so many unheard of means. They can be so kind to all sentient beings and have a relationship with Taoist ancestors. We have to think carefully about what we want to do!"


    When the sinner of the spirit family finished, he went in to select the spirit and send it to Huoer. Several elders of the family stretched out their hands to stop him.


    "If you want this, take it." the sinner of the spirit family is busy all day and has no time to rest. He simply handed over the soul jade.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, we don''t want your baby. We just want you to be a leader."


    "You have done so much for your people over the years, and your sins have long been redeemed. This time, you promise us to be a patriarch!"


    "We all killed our fellow countrymen in those years. We''re sorry that you''re still like this. Don''t refuse and promise?"


    The sinners of the spirit family have almost been handling the affairs of the family over the years. The elders of the family have wanted him to be the head of the family more than once, but they were rejected by him. Originally, he could not agree this time, but when he thought about the future of the whole ethnic group, he felt that he should be a villain again. When he hesitated, the fire went back.


    "It''s beautiful to let him be the patriarch! He''s a confidant of my aunt. He''s going to be a great road in the future. There''s no time to coax you fools! Take advantage of my aunt''s good mood, pack up your things and leave, or you''ll all be refined into tools and spirits and give orders to those Warcraft!"


    Huoer is an instrument spirit. It''s impossible to disobey Ye Feng, but she doesn''t talk like bluffing. Several elders of the spirit family began to be afraid when they thought of what Ye Feng said. Huoer ignored them, and then grabbed the Yuan Chu and searched another warship.


    Ye Feng could clearly see the encounter of Huoer in the warship and the differentiation of the spirit family.


    "Master, why are you used to them? It''s easy to brainwash him if you don''t accept it?" Qixia whispered.


    "If there are so many advantages to brainwashing with the means and strength of Taoist ancestors, will the world still have its own ideas? Will he leave the origin world and find another faith?"


    "Ah! What harm does brainwashing do?"


    "There should be, but we don''t know. But after Huoer''s trouble, almost all the disputes of the lingzu have been turned over. Next, Yueyao will go. As long as we wait and see the change, we can increase a lot of combat power. Why not?"


    At the same time, Yueyao, who went to the warship to receive the living creatures, finally appeared in front of a group of spirit families. In order not to lose Ye Feng''s face, she took out the style of the city master of the beast king city, 180 animal guards, each of them powerful and fierce, and the equipment on her was also Ye Feng''s masterpiece. As a result, she appeared. The spirit family thought she was going to kill and establish power, so she knelt down and begged to let go.


    "I''m just here to collect living creatures. What are you doing? Do you think my husband will go back and rob your things! In that case, you can all go now! The world doesn''t lack your fighting power!"


    Yueyao''s style is not pretended, but practiced in Jianxian city and the ancient battlefield! A group of spirit people are used to being friendly on weekdays. Who has seen this? At that time, they were scared and didn''t dare to go out. They helped a group of Warcraft to dump all the living creatures in the warship and placed them around the beast king city. Later, they followed Yue Yao to pay a job for Ye Feng.


    "When she was like this, she scared me all day. I was afraid that she would destroy all our brothers. It was a pity that the good times didn''t last long. After I soared, I never saw her again." after Yue Yao left, Ye Feng said happily.


    "Does the master still like this tone?" Qixia asked with a smile.


    "Like it or not, it''s also my wife. All right, we should go on the road after finishing these spiritual families. We just don''t know whether the next stop is the Buddhist world or what''s good?"


    "Let''s go now. Don''t you say you want to give it a world barrier and help it refine again after the warship is broken?" cried Huoer.


    "What? I want to give something to my men! Do you want to be king and the mercenaries respect themselves?"


    "Mine is yours. Why do you say this?" Huoer argued cunningly.


    "Since it''s mine, there''s no need to repair it." Ye Feng said, subconsciously looking at the sky. It seems to be bluer than before.


    Ye Feng promised to help repair the warship, but also promised that the world barrier would not be difficult for it. So after Ye Feng returned, the world barrier was wrapped in the world itself. If you want to repair warships, you can only refine the scabbard of Huoer''s sword. Those spiritual families always believe in the Taoist ancestors. Since Ye Feng can''t force them to believe in themselves, he won''t embarrass Huoer in order to help them.

 Chapter 1261

    As for the damage of the warship, one is the hole poked by Ye Feng. The monks are not good at refining and must not be aware of any weakness, so just use some materials to repair it. The other is the big pit smashed by the folding sword Buddha. When the warship becomes smaller, it can be repaired naturally. Therefore, compared with these, Ye Feng is more concerned about the power of the warship and whether it can break the golden body of Buddha and devil fellow practitioners.


    After a few days, the living creatures in the warship have adapted to the world. Yue Yao selects several demons with fighting potential from them and gives them to Ye Feng to turn on their intelligence.


    "These guys look great, but if they are used in the Buddhist world, they will never benefit."


    "It''s powerful but can''t get any benefit. What''s the matter?" Yue Yao frowned as she was in charge of Qingyun mainland in the past.


    "Those monks only eat meat. They must know more about the means of all kinds of Warcraft than we do. Before, I asked Warcraft in the world to learn swords to surprise them. But now I have left the Tibetan Feng world and rely on us to cultivate them to practice swords. I am a little thirsty." Ye Feng pulled Yueyao to his side and said softly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Take a look at those magic plants when you have time. If there are those who pester and bite, cultivate them a little. Even if you can''t beat the monk, at least you won''t be eaten." Ye Feng said with a smile and slowly malice in his eyes.


    "Isn''t there a little hedgehog that haunts people? If you don''t revive him, you have to cultivate new ones?"


    Ye Feng smiled but didn''t speak. It was obvious that he had revived the little hedgehog, but he didn''t know where to practice. Yueyao knew Ye Feng''s mind. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she hurried back to select the magic plant.


    After a while, several kinds of magic plants that can entangle people and bite people, as well as dozens of poisonous herbs, were taken home by Yueyao. As a result, Yueyao just entered the door and saw Ye Ling standing there with a smile, followed by a young man with a thorn head, which was the little hedgehog mentioned earlier.


    Yueyao knows that Ye Ling is resurrected, but she hasn''t seen anyone yet. She walks over and takes her to look at her carefully before saying that it''s still beautiful now.


    "The better it looks, the more toxic it is!"


    "Your brother is, too. At this time... In short, remember that your brother and the folding sword Buddha will kill the enemy. You will refine some poison at home, or you will ignore you in the future!"


    "I already knew. I''m going to plant magic plants!"


    Ye Ling said, dragging Yueyao back to her room to talk. The little hedgehog scratched his head and stared at a group of the same kind.


    Between magic plants, there is naturally a set of communication methods. After a brief chat with a group of similar people, little hedgehog became the leader of magic plants again. As a gift to meet his men, the little hedgehog gave them a few warnings. If you meet fire, you should be obedient, or you will lose your branches and leaves. When you meet Ye Ling, you should be honest, or you can''t even save your life. As for Ye Feng, if you meet him, pester him and bite him. As long as you can succeed, it will be good.


    Some of the magic plants can move, and some are just conscious. Later, the little hedgehog takes them to his fief, the grain reincarnation place in the new world, and asks his men to find a good place to settle down, before he runs to settle the poisonous weeds. He was busy until his hair was wilting. Ye lingcai said enough to Yue Yao and came out to check the poisonous weeds.


    "You are really obedient. Elder brother is not allowed to have children. You don''t even need to be separated."


    "My master is the most powerful demon plant in the world. Of course, I have to be obedient! Hey hey!"


    "Now I have a way to turn ordinary objects into arbitrary shapes and use them to refine poisons. As for the others..." Ye Ling said, staring at the hedgehog''s head.


    "Aunt and grandma, spare your life! My prick is very good. Don''t bother you to change!"


    The little hedgehog screamed and slipped away. Ye Ling stood in place and smiled. Then she pulled out all the leaves of the poisonous grass and took it back to refine the poison. As for whether the poisonous grass will die, she doesn''t worry, because ye Feng said that the creatures here are immortal and not old.


    Time flies away. All living beings in the world are busy preparing for war at the beginning, and then get used to it. In the twinkling of an eye, it is four years. In the middle, Ye Feng didn''t personally preside over any military affairs, but returned his wish to all sentient beings as always. The rest of the poison making, sword training, warship transformation, and cultivation of magic plants were handed over to family and friends. Finally, they looked like masters of the world.


    On that day, the transformation of the warship was finally completed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the leader of the Ling clan brought several elders of the clan to report. As a result, as soon as I walked into Ye Feng''s temple, I met Ye Ling, the most powerful figure in the world.


    Ye Ling''s power was not blown out, but piled up little by little with the white foam in their mouths! In the past four years, many people in the world, including the folding sword Buddha, dared to twist her or even peek at her, and immediately poisoned her on the spot. Begging Ye Feng can''t cure it! So when they saw the aunt show up, the spirit clan immediately bowed to the end and dared not lift their heads!


    "Why are you poking here? Go and finish it for big brother. I''ll go to your place to test the poison!"


    Ye Ling said that and went for a stroll in the backyard. The spirits looked at me and I looked at you. They were too frightened. When they asked to see Ye Feng, they didn''t even have time to say the good news, so they directly asked about the poison test.


    "Your warship has air defense, but its power is not big, so in the past four years, I asked Ling Er to build some poison shells. Wait for your test firing to see the range and power." Ye Feng said with a smile. "There is no word of death in this world. Ling Er has a bad temper, but he won''t take revenge. Why are you afraid of that?"


    "It hurts!"


    "Shame!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The three elders said everything they could. It was too late to stop them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They looked embarrassed.


    "The poison is not white. It can improve the poison resistance. Maybe you will thank her when you go to the outside world one day. Go quickly, or she will help me grow poison resistance later."


    The lingzu thought Ye Feng could survive. Now when they listen, Ye Ling won''t let him go! Then who dares to provoke it! He quickly said goodbye to Ye Feng, went to the back garden and waited. He took Ye Ling to the warship and stood next to the cannon.


    The cannon of the lingzu warship uses artifact level shells specially refined. There are two to five Xumi spaces outside. They are filled with different kinds of Reiki or rules. Once the target is hit, a Reiki storm will burst out that is several times more powerful than the Reiki stock.


    According to the spirit family, they dare not resist hard under the Tao territory, and the ancestral territory can''t stand the siege of three warships. If ye Feng''s fire sword was not too powerful and knew the weakness of warships, it would take some time to defeat them.


    "All right! The smelly girl Huoer is not here. No one listens to your flattery! Just say how much aura this thing can make in one shot!"


    "One shot can at least hit out all the accomplishments of a mysterious place. We have traveled to Taixu for countless years and accumulated less than 500 shells."

 Chapter 1262

    "One shot is the cultivation of xuanjing! How many yellow crystals did you get in a war! You didn''t live at home, and you don''t know that aura is precious! Those shells are sealed! You can find my eldest brother to refine them into aura later. Open that cannon and I''ll see what a thick gun tube!"


    The warships and cannons of the spirit clan are not only the personal biography of the Taoist ancestors, but also the masterpiece of the spirit clan for hundreds of millions of years. Even if ye Feng dares to say so, the spirit clan has to refute. But in the face of Ye Ling, it''s useless to ask for trouble after saying it! Therefore, the spirit family not only dare not complain, but have to flatter Ye Ling, what foresight, virtuous internal help and so on.


    "OK, I''m pretty good at white things. My aunt will take care of you. Later, the shell will be made into your usual appearance, so you can save your hand. Now, in the place where there are many people in the beast king city, give me a shot to see if you can bring down the smelly boy of the folding sword Buddha."


    "That..." Yuan Chu wanted to say that Yueyao was also in the city. As a result, he said two words and fainted. As soon as the rest of the spirit clan saw this posture, they didn''t even dare to fart. They immediately turned the muzzle and shot at the beast king city!


    The muzzle of the warship was more than one meter thick, and a shell was nearly ten thousand kilograms. After so many poisons exploded, the beast king city within a hundred miles was wrapped in poison fog! Many Warcraft who practice sword and shut up inside don''t know what happened. They are so poisoned that they foam at the mouth and lose consciousness. As soon as the two sword saints struggle to fly out of the poison gas range, they are stunned and fall into the ground!


    The Buddha of folding sword did not faint, but when he thought of Ye Ling, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He quietly came to Ye Feng''s small temple and picked up two fruit offerings and a bottle of old wine to avoid disaster! Finally, only Yueyao came to the warship angrily. As soon as she saw Ye Ling, her anger disappeared


    "I''ve seen it all! I tell you that my eldest brother will use poison in the Buddhist world without adding some poison resistance to his family. Then there will be constraints. Once a day until we get to that ghost place."


    Ye Ling finished and went to the beast king city to recover the poison gas. A group of lingzu stared at Yue Yao bitterly and thought she would have something to say. As a result, Yue Yao left a hard word and took off with Ye Ling


    Perhaps the tree of nothingness is afraid of Ye Feng''s killing, or there is another master in the dark. The Warcraft in the beast king city did not suffer for a few days, and the new world came to the periphery of the Buddhist world. And unlike previous times, this time Ye Feng was not directly thrown in, but outside the world barrier. Feeling the evil breath close at hand, Ye Feng immediately summoned the whole world to announce the news.


    "There are two ways. One is to contact the world barrier and directly throw the whole world into Taixu. The other is to log in with a warship to lay down a world and then plan for follow-up. The first way is to spread evil ideas to Taixu. Maybe one day, someone or a world will suffer as a result of this, which will be at the expense of others and not self-interest. The second is likely to destroy our whole army. Now you are on your own I said, "how to do it!"


    "We lingzu should have obeyed orders when we were instructed by the Taoist ancestors to join the Buddha''s family. But since we want to punish evil, we shouldn''t leave hidden dangers. I hope the Buddha can treat all ordinary people as well as us. As for logging into the Buddhist world, our lingzu is willing to be a pioneer."


    "All the Warcraft in the beast king city are immortal. Let them pester the monk, and all the shots here will be killed by him!" Ye Ling said, and the Warcraft looked like they were going to cry.


    "Then try landing first, or the children will suffer in vain." Yueyao said with some pain.


    "In that case, I''ll lead the spirit clan and 1000 sword practitioners to try to land first. Once I have a foothold, the rest are not worried. Yue Yao, take care of the rest of the Warcraft for me and reinforce them whenever I have news. Cao Er Ye Ling, the poison may not be effective. When I go, you should seize the time to cultivate the magic plant. Bai Jie Ye Qing will fight with me!"


    Bai Jie is the best one to fight, and Ye Qing is the one with the highest attack power. When the two women heard that Ye Feng was willing to take them to the war, they immediately had a smile on their face. Ye Ling was angry with them, but Cao Er grabbed her arm. Even if she said it, people couldn''t move. Later, they divided their work and prepared to land in the Buddhist world.


    "We were ordered by the sword ancestor. You don''t take the lead for us. Just take a group of wandering souls and give us a statement." the people dispersed and the sword folding Buddha found fault.


    "You two taught the swordsmanship of the Warcraft. If you don''t let the disciples go to start the battle, do you have to go to the battle? In that case, I won''t go either. I''ll pray to the sword ancestor and let him fight. I''m sure it will be settled with a sword."


    "Ah! Cough... There seems to be some truth! Why don''t I wait first? They can''t beat others, and I''ll go again?"


    "I think so." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Shit, I knew this. I didn''t teach them my real skills..."


    Ye Fengxin said, if you don''t give them the real skills, can the three of you resist the bewitchment of those Buddhas and demons in the Buddhist world? In case of a sudden madness, don''t I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot! As for Warcraft, it was all created by me. Whoever wants to take them has to see whether I agree or not.


    Some words can''t be said, and some things you don''t want to do, you have to bite the bullet. Ye Feng worked hard in the world for three days, and all the expedition matters were completed. Looking at the eagerness of Warcraft and the worry on the face of his wives, Ye Feng resisted the impulse to roar a few times, calmly boarded the flagship and set off.


    Ye Feng''s position is near the world barrier. When the warship appears, the new world is taken back by Ye Feng. But even so, Kun you still appeared outside the warship.


    "In vain, I kept it from you, but you found it."


    "Nanwuziye, I didn''t find it, they found me."


    "Is that true?"


    "The father and God should be very clear about the means I learned. If they are separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, they may not feel it, but they are close at hand and can''t hide it."


    "Now that you know, go in and talk."


    It''s easy to go in, but it''s not so easy to do. Ye Feng only received his body here. Experts in the Buddhist world had noticed the warship. Ye Feng only crossed the world barrier. Eighteen old monks in scarlet cassocks appeared opposite the world barrier by a golden light. A fat monk, who was kind and cold, simply stood on the bridge of the warship.


    "Kun, you are my disciple. Is this your gift to me?"


    "This is Amitabha." Kun you gave a voice to Ye Feng before he saluted Amitabha and called master.


    "Is that your new master?" Amitabha asked indifferently.


    "There is no free leaf in the south. That is the Savior, not the master."

 Chapter 1263

    "Hehe, even the Buddha''s name has been changed, and he said it''s not a new master."


    "Heaven has its way, and people have human feelings. Master, you are also an eminent monk. Please be merciful and let go of the hard-working beings in the Buddhist world. They are the children of Taixu, just like the beings in the origin world!"


    "Son of Taixu? Hum, that''s nice! The world is always a king and a loser, and the strong is respected. It''s useless to say more. Ask your new master to come out and see you!"


    Amitabha, there is no reserve of the Buddha in his speech, and it is not similar to the demon king Ye Feng has seen before. The breath on the body is suddenly right and evil, which is unspeakable and strange. The spirit family has never been in contact with the Buddha and the devil. When they feel these, they only feel terrible. Ye Qing and Bai Jie have trembled slightly.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect Amitabha to appear so soon, but it''s already here. If he can''t land in the Buddhist world, his years of hard work and anxiety will be wasted. He ordered Yuan Chu to signal him to fire and dodge outside the warship.


    Amitabha, I haven''t seen Ye Feng, but because of the willow branch of Guanyin, I feel that Ye Feng''s breath is very familiar. Just about to speak, Ye Feng had drawn out the fire sword and showed the golden body method.


    "I have no grudge against you. Why do you come to this world?"


    "Hum! What the dead bald donkey said sounds good! Your disciple Jinyang, while Lingbao Taoist priest is out, came to the Tibetan front world to spread the evil Tao. I was ordered by Lingbao Taoist priest to settle accounts with you!"


    "Wandering is too empty. Everything depends on fate. Why send disciples to make trouble? But if you don''t have the guidance of sword ghost, how can you find the Buddhist world!"


    "You will die if you commit many wrongs! You have committed many evils in this world. Now you are too empty to allow you! Stop talking nonsense! Give me your life!"


    Ye Feng screamed and stabbed with his sword. Amitabha, I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so impatient, but I didn''t dare to neglect it. I waved the sword wrapped around Ye Feng with my robe sleeve.


    "Master! The smell of this bald donkey is so strange that it''s like Guanyin and insect ancestors working together!" Huoer said.


    "No matter who he joins hands with, one is counted as one today. Let''s talk about it after absorbing all the light!"


    The fire sword has its own assimilation law. In addition to Ye Feng''s phagocytosis law, the dark fire sword immediately burst out a dark light. The surrounding aura and space were illuminated by the light, and immediately burst into pieces of aura and integrated into the dark light. At the moment Ye Feng came out of the sword, the fire sword suddenly doubled! Before Amitabha''s robe sleeve unfolds, stab it in his hand!


    Amitabha just wanted to test Ye Feng''s reality. Who would have thought that he would be cruel as soon as he came up and feel the chaotic spirit fire on his hands and the familiar power of swallowing. Amitabha, in great surprise, quickly turned virtual and avoided the sword. His mind moved. Eighteen loyal old monks immediately threw themselves sideways at Ye Feng!


    The eighteen old monks are all virtuous people. They are not under Kun you in terms of strength. The distance between them and Ye Feng is nothing at all. They move. Eighteen pairs of golden palms have photographed Ye Feng''s side! If they take photos of Ye Feng, even if ye Feng is a chaotic body, at least the golden body method phase must be hit into Reiki!


    At the critical moment, Kun you also used the Vajra palm technique to block the disaster for Ye Feng. As a result, he waved his palm. A shell the size of a living man wrapped in a touch of green light exploded on Ye Feng! When Kun you was in the beast king city, he was hit twice by this shell. He knew the power of this thing. When he saw the poison dispersed, he immediately withdrew and hid behind the warship.


    The eighteen old monks also found Ye Feng poisoning, but they thought they were all virtuous people and didn''t pay attention to the poison. In addition, they were about to succeed, so no one withdrew from the move. The eighteen pairs of golden giant palms immediately patted Ye Feng''s golden body!


    Silent


    Eighteen pairs of giant palms hit Ye Feng, but there was no sound! It''s like shooting in the clouds... No, even if you shoot in the clouds, there will be a little whistling!


    Eighteen old monks are all experienced people. When they feel the difference in Ye Feng, they immediately withdraw and hide from the disaster. Amitabha Buddha also appears behind them. When they released their divine knowledge and prepared to check Ye Feng, eighteen pairs of golden giant palms wrapped in poisonous smoke appeared in front of them out of thin air!


    In great surprise, the 18 old monks shot again and greeted each other. After an earth shaking explosion, all 19 people, including Amitabha, were shocked back, and then they were wrapped in the poisonous smoke from the shell!


    Ye Feng drives the mirror image rule, which reflects the Vajra palms of 18 old monks. Most of their aura is consumed. The golden body method phase dissipates before casting. Even the black light on the fire sword is reduced a lot. After Bai Jie in the warship found out all this, he ordered to fire and sent Ye Qing and Warcraft out to help Ye Feng against the enemy. But when the spirit family opened the hatch, the scabbard on Ye Feng''s back turned into a blue light and wrapped the three warships in it.


    "Madam, don''t worry. This is just the beginning. There will be more powerful in a while." Ye Feng smiled reluctantly.


    "You''re crazy!! there are nineteen!"


    "The most powerful thing of Buddhism is not means, but mind..."


    Before Ye Feng finished speaking, people had turned into a dark cloud, and the aura, poisonous smoke and even space were swallowed up! When Amitabha rushes over again with his men, there is nothing around him!


    "Who the hell are you! Why do you still know this chaotic law after learning the law of phagocytosis!!" Amitabha shouted with blood red eyes.


    Ye Feng ignored each other at all. He just swallowed his aura and restored his strength. Eighteen old monks saw this and wanted to do it again, but Amitabha stopped them.


    "Hum! You can not only master the law of creation, but also learn the law of swallowing. Even Pangu can''t do it. Are you the leaf of the origin who was dismembered in the past?" Amitabha Buddha seems to laugh, but his breath is quietly changing.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Feng asked in the same tone, hiding in the dark clouds.


    "I haven''t divided up your body. What''s terrible? It''s just that you still work for your enemy, which surprised me!"


    "Hehe, it seems that you really haven''t learned the Dharma. You haven''t even figured out the relationship between Buddhism and the Buddha. You just talk nonsense here. Do you still want to confuse the Buddha?"


    "Hum! Isn''t Buddhism a joke after all! You still want to use this to control us. Dream!! you won''t think so when I help you recall your past and present lives!"


    Amitabha, the principle of Buddha''s perception is called the nine turn heavenly wheel, which can bring people back to their previous lives. And different from the reincarnation law of Guanyin, his bringing back to the previous life is to let the subject really go through time and space and return to the original. If you can''t face it calmly, you will be completely lost and change the subsequent destiny.

 Chapter 1264

    Ye Feng knew about Amitabha Buddha and other Buddhas as early as inheriting the memory of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun. when he saw that he was finally going to make a unique move, he was also a little nervous. After taking back the law of chaos, he put the warship away.


    "I advise you to know your way back, otherwise after this move, Buddhism and Shiyuan world will no longer exist!"


    If ye Feng returns to the beginning through time and space with his current feelings and tricks, Pangu and Daozu will definitely die without a whole body! But Amitabha doesn''t understand Ye Feng''s means. He just thinks he''s bluffing himself.


    "You have these two rules! This hard-earned country will not be guaranteed! In that case, why don''t you pull a few cushions!"


    "Hum! Let''s say thank you first. When I find you next time, I''ll repay you again!" Ye Feng smiled coldly and even put away the fire sword.


    "Master, do you really want to avenge yourself when you return to the past?" Qixia asked nervously.


    "Qixia, don''t worry. You''re not the creatures of the origin world. Even if we destroy the world, you won''t disappear. It was to prevent this that I let those animals explode the world!"


    Ye Feng has no fear. Amitabha has no idea. After all, he still knows what happened to Shiyuan''s leaf. Once Ye Feng is sent back to the past, even if he can''t destroy the original world, as long as his actions are exposed, Pangu and Daozu will definitely eradicate the scourge and completely kill himself who was still a mortal at that time. So after frightening Ye Feng, the whole person froze and gnashed his teeth.


    "Old bald donkey, you did it! If my master said to repay you, he would certainly repay you! At that time, kill all the old undead and let you be the master of the origin!" Huoer shouted impatiently.


    "Lord of origin? What a big breath! Who gives you the power to say such words!"


    Amitabha, when he was shocked, a cold voice crossed the space barrier and appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness out of thin air. Ye Feng just wanted to ask who it was. The 18 old monks opposite burst into a piece of ice dust, which dissipated and invisible in the blink of an eye! Then the void around Ye Feng was covered with a layer of frost, burst out cracks, and would crack at any time!


    "I''m a treasure of heaven and earth! If you''re such a powerful expert, you''ll be laughed at!" Huoer hid in his body and whispered.


    "Heaven and earth Lingbao dares to speak wildly. Don''t you need to be punished by heaven?"


    "It''s up to you whether you need it or not! If you have the ability to show up, don''t bluff here!" Ye Feng shouted up


    "Hum! You''re so crippled. You think you have the support of that bitch and dare to make trouble everywhere. Today I''ll show you the weakest means of God!"


    The cold sound fell, and a nail sized snowflake suddenly slipped and floated towards the top of Ye Feng. The emptiness along the road immediately disintegrated, exposing the Buddhist world to the emptiness! Amitabha, when he was aware of all this, he was about to say something. He was pulled by the huge suction of Taixu. His Reiki Buddha power gushed out like a flood. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he was sucked into a wisp of residual thoughts, and then disappeared into the crack of Taixu!


    At that moment, Ye Feng wanted to hide, stop each other, throw out the scabbard and protect the Buddhist world. But as the snow began to fall, Ye Feng''s flesh, law and creation magic were frozen in place. Ye Feng could do nothing except feel the endless cold of the snow mountain!


    The attraction of Taixu is very strong. In the twinkling of an eye, three of the nine realms of Buddhism are sucked into Taixu. But the snowflake floats very slowly. It seems that the other party deliberately tortures Ye Feng and wants him to witness the destruction of the Buddhist world!


    Jianzu! Lingbao daozun! where are you! If you don''t show up, your baby apprentice and I will be destroyed! Ye Feng shouted at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t even send out his thoughts. With such a blink of an eye, the aura of the Buddhist world was reduced by more than 10%!


    "It''s common for children to fight. After a few days, they talk and laugh. But if adults get involved blindly, they will really become enemies."


    "It''s you! How did you find this!"


    "Since the ice God is willing to appear, the fire god must show his face, otherwise people all over the world think that all the world belongs to the ice God. What do you say?"


    "Smelly woman! I don''t offend the river with you. Why do you harm me?"


    "Oh? It''s a good thing to steal the truth of Taixu. Are you stupid to be an old woman?"


    Ye Feng didn''t know what he had heard, or whether he had heard anything. I don''t know if I have experienced all that. Amitabha Buddha in his eyes seems to be standing there all the time, and he never seems to move.


    "Leaf of the origin! What do you say when we say that the well water does not invade the river?" Amitabha asked loudly after being silent for a long time.


    "You are a river, I am a well, and my men are my men. Otherwise, I really want to have a reincarnation and try my luck!"


    "Hum! Those who go back on their word, how dare you go away?"


    "You are not afraid. Should I be afraid?"


    "Hum! It''s just the means learned from the original world. I''ll see how you become a loner this time!"


    The God of fire and the God of ice must exist, otherwise Amitabha can''t let me stay in this world. But if those are true, who reborn him and did anything to him


    Ye Feng went back to the warship and found Bai Jie and them all standing in the same place with godless eyes. Ye Feng was shocked and quickly released a soul force. They all came back to God.


    "Dad, your move is too powerful! I''m stunned!" Ye Qing shouted and pulled Ye Feng with a look of worship.


    "You bad man, if you don''t teach me powerful means, you know you''ll go out and play prestige!" Bai Jie said, secretly showing Ye Feng the two finger zen.


    "Hey, hey... What do you want to learn? I''ll teach you later."


    "Just the golden body method! I want to upgrade Tianhuo sword so that he can be as powerful as fire!"


    After hearing Ye Qing''s statement, Ye Feng didn''t dare to show anything. He just said that he was not as strong as Amitabha. It would hurt both sides. He had to agree not to intervene in the war. As for the next battle, it all depends on the strength of everyone.


    "Although I can still command, there is a great disparity between the enemy and me. If I blindly use poison, it will only increase Amitabha''s popularity. If I use warships, the 18 experts of the other side can''t break the defense, but it''s easy to find us some trouble and stop the fire. Folding the sword is the bottom card, and it''s impossible to let him show up unless it''s a last resort. Just say what countermeasures you have, Even if it is wrong, at least it can be prevented in case... "

 Chapter 1265

    "Dad! I''ll make a sneak attack. I''ll catch more than a dozen a day, 4000 a year, and catch all their experts in decades!" said Ye Qing with a bad smile.


    "If you make a sneak attack, you can catch up to 100, and the other party will be alert. Moreover, the evil Qi of these monks is not comparable to those evil swords. After absorbing his true Qi, you must refine it carefully, otherwise you will be confused by the demons."


    Ye Qing''s cultivation is not high, but she is definitely the main force on Ye Feng''s side. She was said by Ye Feng. The Warcraft who just wanted to help Ye Qing are wilting.


    "The enemy is numerous and we are few, so we can''t divide our troops. If you want me to say, let''s gather all our combat forces, fight the next city first, and stick to the camp by these warships and Warcraft. I don''t believe they can attack!" Bai Jie vowed.


    "There''s something you seem to have forgotten. We are external evils here." Ye Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    "What''s the matter with external evil? As long as we accumulate virtue and do good, I don''t believe that people in this place are blind and stupid!"


    "Hehe, it would be better if they were really blind... If I were Amitabha Buddha, you dare to occupy a city here. I don''t even need to fight, so I will send some of my cronies to look like you and burn, kill and loot everywhere. At that time, Buddhists all over the world will come to you for help. Then the more you kill, the more my faith will be..." the more what, Ye Feng dared not say, Otherwise, it must be served by two finger zen at night.


    "Father God, I can still feel the beliefs of some disciples. I wonder if I can contact them and help hold a meeting on braiding scriptures and discussing Taoism?"


    "If we have a firm foothold, I''ll trouble you. But now, if you go, you''ll throw yourself into the net. If they take the opportunity to plant it again, even your whole life''s pains will be destroyed. So braided scriptures can be said, but we have to wait until we have a place in this world."


    "How can I get a place?" Bai Jie said impatiently.


    "Madam, don''t worry. If we only have a place, we already have it. But if we use this place, our previous preparations will become useless. Lingbao Taoist Zun may be angry when he learns about it."


    Ye Feng''s place is a warship. The baby is tall, rough and fleshy. Eighteen old monks can''t hurt it at all. As long as Ye Feng drives a warship and wanders around the Buddhist world, he can immediately make the Buddhist world panic. If you spread some morality and help ordinary people, you will be angry to death. Amitabha.


    But as Ye Feng said, once he did that, it would become useless for Warcraft to learn the sword. Lingbao Taoist Zun''s bad temper knew that Ye Feng came to the Buddhist world to give up porridge and help the world. It''s strange that he had to chop the warship with a sword!


    "I know there is a place where some people ate grass for a living when Warcraft was scarce. I wonder if there are any opportunities?"


    "Hehe, if you were in your hometown, people would have been on guard. But since you come back, you should just go back and take a look and lead the way!"


    The grass eating world is kunyou''s hometown. It looks like a big place. In fact, it has only a million people. In addition to the experts who have opened the valley, there are nearly 900000 ordinary people who live by raising animals. But there is a saying called wealth, not breathing. People have natural and man-made disasters, and livestock also have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Apart from the exploitation of practitioners, when there is a plague, these 900000 people have to eat insects for a living. As for eating grass, it must be clear to their local people. And Kun you is obviously a senior local.


    In other words, the people sat on the warship and felt the taste of shuttling through the void. Ye Qing and Warcraft were very curious. Bai Jie complained that this thing was not as fast as the star map. They talked about noise all the way. After walking for almost half a month, they finally came to the evil ghost world.


    The evil ghost world is not as terrible as its name. On the contrary, it is a place with light clouds and light wind. There are thousands of miles of grass sea. Countless cattle and sheep are scattered among the grass sea, but the air is mixed with slightly cold soul power fluctuations, which gives the spirit family a headache.


    "It seems that people have already calculated that we will come and have arranged a good situation here." Ye Feng looked outside the warship for a while and said to the people.


    "This breath is my successor. I didn''t expect that he hasn''t been certified for so many years."


    "How long have you been away?" asked Ye Qing curiously.


    "I can''t remember the details. There must be at least three or four eras."


    "Such a long time! I''m so bored!"


    "Little girl, you know nothing about the film! It''s too empty to have time and space. You feel it''s ten eras, and the outside world may only be a few days. You feel it''s thousands of eras after walking for a few days!" the world Buddha folding sword looks smaller than Ye Qing, but his tone is like an old man.


    "You''re powerful! The creator God with triple dissatisfaction!"


    "That''s better than your father! He only protects the double meaning of the sword!"


    "My father is the most powerful person I know. You are more powerful than him. That''s really powerful!" Ye Qing said. She lost a face and dragged her city master master to hide from the disaster. Otherwise, Ye Qing would go alone. The world Buddha of folding sword must take it out on him.


    Heartless and heartless, Ye Feng and Kun you are two. Now they have a terrible headache. The reason is not that there is no place to settle down, but that there is a world difference between the evil ghost world and Kun you. According to Kun you, Amitabha Buddha must have an excuse to preach and secretly control something behind the evil ghost world.


    "We are here to save the common people. Now someone is paying money to do good deeds for us. Why not?" Ye Feng smiled insidiously.


    "Father God means, in this dish of constant, supervision?" Kun you asked with some surprise.


    "If we stay here, he will send someone to pretend to be us to do evil and discredit us."


    "Then..."


    "Kun you, don''t worry. Let''s go on an inspection tour in this world, go to other worlds and come back."


    Ye Feng will come back after a while. Amitabha, if you continue to be hypocritical, you must pretend to be merciful again. It doesn''t matter if this happens twice at a time, but what will people think in the long run? oh When the external evil comes, our life will be easier. As soon as the external evil leaves, it will return to its original state. Your feelings are good to us. They are all for outsiders!


    Kun you thought clearly about Ye Feng''s plan, and there was an imperceptible bad smile on his expressionless face all the year round. Later, they separated from Ye Feng, each carrying a warship, and made a detailed inspection in the evil ghost world. Before Amitabha began to frame, they went to other worlds

 Chapter 1266

    At the same time, Amitabha is very satisfied with his plan. In his opinion, Ye Feng didn''t find an excuse to preach in other worlds. As long as the other world does the same, Ye Feng will have to go away in the end.


    As for the killing of Ye Feng, he stopped thinking about it since he was thrown into Taixu. Therefore, although his subordinates shouted to kill Ye Feng, he ignored them and ordered several reasonable confidants to continue to follow Ye Feng and govern the world along the way.


    The aura of the Buddhist world is medium. If you just raise ordinary people, it''s absolutely no problem. If a large group of experts deliberately maintain it, life will be very easy. Ye Feng, they have walked around the world, and all they see is the music of their life. To this end, Ye Feng decided not to leave first, and then closed in the heaven for a while, waiting for Amitabha to mess up.


    "You said before that they were afraid of being framed. Would they take the opportunity to act if we stayed here?"


    "It''s not us, but me. You all go to the inner world to practice at ease. I have my own means not to be planted by them."


    "I know that the Father God has great powers, but Amitabha is also cruel and cruel. You must be more careful here."


    "My husband has no worries, but they are very bad. They should be more careful!" Bai Jie said, staring at Ye Feng with an oblique eye.


    "Madam, don''t worry. Once there is good news or a dispute, I''ll certainly ask everyone to come together."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. For nothing else, his status as an external evil alone is not so easy to handle. Coupled with his agreement with Amitabha, many things can''t be done. As for the two gods of ice and fire, Ye Feng didn''t even dare to think about it


    The book said briefly that Ye Feng received the people and warships and walked around carefully in the sky. The reason for this is not that Ye Feng is afraid of what Amitabha will do to him, but that ordinary people will suffer. Amitabha saw Ye Feng''s every move clearly. He asked several confidants to discuss it, and a poison trick came into being immediately.


    Early that morning, Ye Feng came to the top of a small village. Most of the village were women and children. They hung animal skins together or played. Men were grazing cattle and sheep on the grassland not far away. Several practitioners in monk robes meditated and practiced at the entrance of the village, as if they were on guard.


    Ye Feng looked at the top for a while and saw that there was no change in the village. He was about to look at another place. A wisp of smoke suddenly appeared in the west of the small village. Several practitioners felt the vibration of the ground and immediately stood up to concentrate and gather Qi, looking like they were going to fight.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng used Ruyi''s law when he spoke.


    "Amitabha, it must be the nearby Xiangma. Seeing that the village has been peaceful recently, he ran to find trouble." the head cultivator said to the air calmly.


    Amitabha, if you want to force yourself away, you can''t let go of the bandits, unless these are his men


    Ye Feng thought and didn''t release his divine sense. He came to the opposite of a group of loud horses in advance and looked at them carefully. I saw that almost all the visitors were about the cultivation of King Wu. They were all dressed in yellow robes. If they were not murderous, they looked like a group of traveling monks.


    "There are relatives of the demon king in the village ahead. If you dare to make trouble, you will certainly be killed in the future." Ye Feng said on the head of a group of noisy horses.


    Xiangma has been slaughtered by Amitabha''s men for a long time. All the people who come here are thugs raised by his men. Before I came here, I heard that someone in the village was disrespectful to the Buddha and came here to kill people without authorization. It was first heard that this was the hometown of the demon king. A group of people were stunned on the spot and later ran back to the nest.


    Amitabha is an eminent monk who has been enlightened for many years. His spiritual cultivation is much higher than that of Ye Feng. So after being thrown into Taixu by the ice God, his memory was not affected. He clearly remembers what happened to him and Ye Feng. Although he didn''t know the origin of the two gods of ice and fire, the cultivation of others was to kill him with their fingers.


    So after his accomplishments were taken away, Amitabha immediately ran away. But before he escaped far, he was swept by a heat flow and threw back to the intact Buddhist world. His own accomplishments and his men also miraculously recovered. Although no one told him anything, Amitabha also realized that it was not simple and had something to do with his own actions in the Buddhist world.


    When Ye Feng entered the Buddhist world, he didn''t dare to go too far, but tried to force Ye Feng away by means of tenderness. Now his men have been fooled by Ye Feng. Amitabha Buddha can only eat this dumb loss. After all, Ye Feng just moved his mouth and didn''t do it


    "Shifu! If you forget it this time, that boy will be more arrogant in the future. Why don''t we send some people with strong minds to do it again! As long as we kill hundreds of mortals, Ye Feng will become a street mouse!"


    "Master, the boy hid his men and walked here alone. It must be because we didn''t dare to do it to him. Why don''t we just kill him?"


    "Now the situation is unknown, how dare you kill him? Don''t say such silly words again in the future. For today''s plan, you can only take one step at a time..." Amitabha Buddha''s mind is full of two gods of ice and fire, and he talks a lot. At ordinary times, I can''t say a few words in an era. The so-called golden words of Buddha''s mouth are like gold. That''s why he came here.


    "Shifu, the boy was very aggressive. He walked around here and didn''t see anything. Did he dare to move because he was warned by the two gods?"


    "Don''t mention it again in the future. As for the boy, let him shine for a few days. It''s not too late to do it until he makes an action."


    Amitabha, after saying that, he turned into a golden light and disappeared into his own statue. After all his subordinates worshipped, they gathered outside the hall again to discuss how to deal with Ye Feng.


    "Shifu had to work hard with the boy before the two gods came out. I guess they didn''t want them to destroy the world. So it seems that as long as we don''t let the boy do it, no matter what we do, we won''t provoke right and wrong."


    It was the chief devil of the 18 demon kings who spoke. This guy had a compassionate look and kept his eyes closed all day. If he was not close, he would only be regarded as a good man. But the other 17 demon kings knew him too well. This guy not only had outstanding means, but also had a ruthless mind.


    In the past years, in order to climb to the top, when he was promoted from the lower world, he swallowed up all the accomplishments of the disciples of the discipline academy, and simply ran down the original demons with his strong strength! So although no one agrees with him, no one dares to say no!

 Chapter 1267

    "We are only the eldest martial brother. Just tell us how you want to deal with this matter." it is the excluded one who is now at the end of the eighteen demon kings. Originally, he could be a demon, but he just stole the throne of the last crazy devil.


    "This is the holy land of Buddhism. As long as we don''t use force, he can''t escape from our hands if he has great skills."


    "Oh! Elder martial brother, that''s very true! As long as we don''t use force, we will have the best time, place and people. As long as the boy is boring, he will leave soon!" the human demon flattered at first.


    "Hum, compare your mental strength. No one in the world is better than our Buddhism. Next, you all look after your men. Don''t give that boy any excuse to do it. Let''s go and find out his truth first."


    The devil was killed by Ye Feng, and the other devil kings would only be secretly happy. He wanted to fight in person. Naturally, it was a flattering sound. The devil in heaven knew this, but he didn''t intend to fight with Ye Feng and didn''t care about the ghost thoughts of his colleagues.


    The day after Ye Feng bluffed away the "resounding horse", the demon appeared in the sky. With the agreement between Ye Feng and Amitabha, he didn''t hide. He directly found Ye Feng and had a simple chat.


    "Do you know the origin of the two gods of ice and fire?" the devil looked confident when he spoke, as if the two gods were his men.


    "Hehe, I only know that eighteen of you were killed first, followed by your Buddha and the whole world. If it weren''t for the fire god to save you, I wouldn''t have to talk to you here."


    "It''s your men who talk nonsense and annoy the ice God. If you change seats, leave here early in the morning to avoid being punished by heaven again!"


    "But I haven''t been hurt from beginning to end, and my men haven''t been destroyed. So it seems that you should go away? Ha ha!"


    "This is our world! You are the external evil!"


    "Xiangma is a local cultivator, but cattle and sheep are the original species. I don''t see anyone raising Xiangma, not cattle and sheep." Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, but he hates people in the eyes of the devil.


    "Hum! Aren''t you here to seek revenge? Now that it''s like this, you can''t make a job for your master? Or do you know that you can''t make a job and want to occupy this world and become king?" after being angry, the devil put on a villain''s face and laughed.


    "Lingbao Taoist priest seeks revenge from you? Do you overestimate yourself? If he wants to destroy your world, he only needs a sword. The reason why he sent me is just for the sake of all the people in the world. He doesn''t want to kill them all!" Ye Feng said disdainfully and straightened his expression. "Sorry, it''s a little too direct. But I can''t help it. I used to do it directly. Unfortunately, your Buddha is too timid to let me reincarnate."


    The devil doesn''t know what the origin of Ye Feng is and what the holy place is. However, Amitabha Buddha''s sentence of working for the enemy and Ye Feng''s dialogue of taking advantage of the opportunity of reincarnation to destroy the original world, but he clearly remembers it. Being hurt by Ye Feng''s nose, he not only didn''t feel angry, but felt afraid.


    "This world is full of life. You can''t find an excuse to stay here! Why don''t you leave early and find your real enemy for revenge!"


    "Hehe, you seem to have heard a lot? Do you want to know who this Buddha is and who he has enemies with?" Ye Feng joked all over his face.


    "My Buddha is merciful and can help all living beings. If you are willing to speak, I will listen." the devil heart said, even if you don''t know your opponent, you can at least find out the secrets of the Buddha, which will be beneficial in the future.


    "I was born from the same origin with the world. After the beginning of the origin world in the past years, I was divided by their Creator God and another expert, and imprisoned the spiritual vitality. It was a piece of the other expert who ordered me to seek revenge."


    Hearing this, the devil finally understood! It''s just a matter of calculation. Amitabha, you dare not attack yourself before you dare to find fault! Otherwise, Ye Feng''s reincarnation will destroy the creator God of the original world, and Amitabha will suffer!


    "You''re so proud! You still share the same origin with the world? Thanks to your imagination..."


    "I wanted to break the agreement and force your Buddha to do it. It''s a pity that the separated disciple will accompany me. If I reincarnate in my previous life, he will come to the disciple and stir up my good deeds. At first, the two gods of ice and fire were afraid of this coming true. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask Amitabha Buddha and see how he explains."


    Ye Feng said he was going to leave, and the devil unexpectedly dodged and stopped him!


    "I''ll break the agreement at any time. Can you think of it?" Ye Feng''s tone was a little cold.


    "If what you said is true, how will it be settled in the end?"


    If the other party inquires deeply, it is nothing more than coveting the throne of Buddha. Although Ye Feng doesn''t like this kind of guy who eats inside and eats outside, he is happy to see it. He just wants to take the opportunity to lure the devil. A golden light falls from the sky, and the devil turns into amitabha in the blink of an eye!


    "Ha ha! I suddenly found that it''s much more convenient to kill with a mouth than with a sword." Ye Feng laughed back.


    Amitabha was stunned. Then he realized Ye Feng''s intention. His face changed several times. Finally, he didn''t say a word.


    "The old man is really cruel. His men will kill him if they say so." after Amitabha left, Qixia appeared and said.


    "The world is far more complicated than we know. Amitabha, it may not just be possessed..."


    Qixia also wants to know that Ye Feng has flown to a city in the sky. Qixia understood that he was afraid that the wall had ears, so she didn''t make a sound again. She talked to Ye Feng through the contact of the spirit. The master and servant were already in the city.


    After the incident just now, Ye Feng didn''t hide his body anymore. He swaggered into the street and looked at all the creatures in the city.


    The place Ye Feng visited was called the towering city. Except that there were no rice noodle shops and pill shops, it was almost the same as the city of Shiyuan. Ye Feng''s Swordsman costume is absolutely strange here. Although his breath is strong and no one dares to comment on him, all kinds of people peek at him along the way.


    After walking for a while, Ye Feng came to a restaurant. In addition to the normal decoration of the restaurant, there was a table for selling meat at the door. Looking at the spots of blood on it, it should be used to dismember livestock. Ye Feng didn''t eat meat for many years. At first sight, he was disgusted and was about to find another restaurant. Several guys came out of the store carrying a wild boar like Warcraft.


    "Yo! Someone can afford it!" said a passer-by with an envious face.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng said.


    "Just... Ah! You''re not local, are you?"


    "No."


    "Then you really have to go in and have a look. This shop is opened by the grandson of the commandment hall master! You can get many high-level Warcraft every year!"

 Chapter 1268

    Ye Feng is not interested in Warcraft, but the grandson of the commandment house master is a little interesting. Habitually, he arched his hand to the passer-by and was about to go to the restaurant. Several guys had taken out butchers'' knives and were ready to bleed the Warcraft.


    "Master..." Qixia appeared behind Ye Feng and gently pulled him.


    "Why, can''t you get used to these?"


    "Can''t you save it?"


    "If you save it, you''ll kill the other one, unless you save all the Warcraft in the shop." Ye Feng said with a smile and threw a few guys a glance. "Don''t kill, sir. I''ll pack all the Warcraft in here!"


    Ye Feng then went straight into the store. Several guys who heard him talk were like demons. They lost their blood basin and butcher''s knife and walked in with them. A group of passers-by who didn''t know why thought it was a senior official from the upper world. They whispered to each other, and they all hid away.


    There were no guests in the shop. Only a sweet looking and well-dressed landlady sat in front of the wine cabinet and fiddled with the account books. Ye Feng is white and handsome, and her clothes are different from those in the world. When the landlady heard the footsteps and looked up, she was hooked like a soul and forgot to call.


    "What old wine is there in the shop?" although Ye Feng doesn''t like to take the initiative to beg for wine, he doesn''t hate being seen.


    "... yes! Shunzi! Dig out the best wine in the wine cellar!" the landlady shouted with a red face immediately after she recovered.


    The guy named shunzi followed behind Ye Feng. Seeing the owner''s wife''s spring heart rippling, he didn''t dare to say anything. He dragged the other three guys to the wine cellar. In such a large restaurant, Ye Feng and the beautiful owner''s wife were left.


    After a while, the old wine was moved to the cabinet. The boss''s mother cooked, cut four plates of cooked meat and brought it to Ye Feng''s table. Qixia wanted to show up in the middle and was stopped by Ye Feng. The two guys wanted to stay and serve Ye Feng for a drink, but they were also taken away by the landlady with an excuse. Finally, there was a world of two in the restaurant.


    "My guest doesn''t look like a native. I don''t know where your house is located?" the landlady asked in a low voice beside Ye Feng while pouring wine.


    "I used to live in shiyuanjie, but now I''m homeless and wandering around." Ye Feng didn''t have the concept of lying in his mind, nor was it necessary.


    "Ah! Why haven''t you heard of that place? Isn''t it in this world?"


    "Listen to what you mean, you know a lot about the world?"


    "My mother''s uncle is the leader of the discipline hospital. Do you think I should know?" the landlady smiled and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with a jade hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s the family members of the hospital owner. It''s disrespectful."


    "What a shame! I''m not a cultivator. I just want to live a few more days. Someone hurts every day. It''s a pity to marry a waste..."


    The landlady said, she was going to lean on Ye Feng. As a result, her body was soft and was blocked by Ye Feng with a porcelain bottle.


    "The boss''s wish is difficult for me to come down, but I have a secret recipe if I just want to be young and immortal."


    Ye Feng was entangled by others and used the Ruyi rule when talking. The landlady believed it at that time and showed an amazing expression. Until Ye Feng put the spirit honey in her hand, she quickly retreated a few steps and said a blessing to Ye Feng with trembling.


    "I have no eyes. I have offended an expert. Please forgive me!"


    "Hehe, being liked is not offensive, and you really find a man who can use it when you use this folk prescription."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was unobstructed, but the landlady was very useful. She poured wine and vegetables for Ye Feng with a smile, waited on Ye Feng and drank three pots of old wine. Then she ran to the back room with spiritual honey to experience the so-called immortality.


    Ordinary people live forever, their demand for food will become more, and the struggle between people will certainly become more and more intense. So even though he knew what Ye Feng had done, Amitabha didn''t intervene.


    Ye Feng was detained in the guest room of the restaurant. After staying for two days, seeing that no one was looking for trouble, he came to the store again and found the coquettish landlady.


    There is no vegetarian diet in the Buddhist world. After eating honey for two days, the landlady''s skin looks much better than before. She naturally believes in the efficacy of this secret recipe of "Immortality". Seeing Ye Feng show up, he left the guests around him, ran to Ye Feng like a gust of wind, poured wine and vegetables in person, served him, drank old wine, and then asked about the purpose of this trip.


    "The effect of your medicine is not bad. Have you ever thought of using this baby to make a fortune?"


    "How can I do that! It''s too late to ask for this baby. How can I sell it!"


    "Hehe, it seems that you haven''t adapted to immortality. After you think it over, I''ll come back."


    Ye Feng said that and left with the wine pot. The landlady wanted to keep him, but no matter how she chased him, she couldn''t catch up with Ye Feng. She watched him disappear at the corner.


    Ye Feng left the restaurant and didn''t go far. He found a medicine shop two blocks away, inquired about the prices of various medicinal materials, bought many low-grade fairy herbs, and then continued to stroll.


    Along the way, some people heard that he applied medicine to the boss''s wife, so they secretly followed him and wanted to get a secret recipe or something. The vast majority of people are looking at their strange clothes and secretly commenting on them.


    "Master, are you playing tricks?"


    "Hmm? Where does this start?" Ye Feng was stunned by Qixia''s question.


    "What did you say about immortality when you gave the proprietress honey? Now you go to the city to buy this and that. Don''t you just want to deceive them into buying fairy grass and force the cultivators in the whole world to go out to find fairy grass? What''s that supposed to be?"


    "Hahaha, I just want to pick up some small bargains. It''s not as mysterious as you said. Besides, honey is sweet and most of these fairy grasses are bitter. Even if people here are stupid..."


    Ye Feng looked subconsciously while talking. The result was really like what she said. Those who had heard of immortality had surrounded the medicine shop just now. So halfway through this, I can''t go on.


    The next day, the fairy grass Ye Feng had bought was out of stock. The Commission to buy fairy grass was posted on the notice board near the city gate. The beautiful landlady and some guys who have seen Ye Feng find Ye Feng all over the city.


    "Why, do you know that you are immortal so soon?" in the evening, after the restaurant closed, Ye Feng appeared out of thin air in the position where he had sat before.


    "You''re really here!" the landlady answered Ye Feng and waved to the four guys. "Come on, go get the good wine!"


    "Forget the wine. I have some good old wine here. Just bring wine utensils."


    Ye Feng only wanted wine utensils, and several guys went out. The landlady took out her precious jade cup and pot, cut four dishes of cooked food, served Ye Feng and drank Baihua wine.

 Chapter 1269

    "Of course I understand! Those materials are so expensive. If you don''t save more now, you won''t be able to eat these magic drugs in the future!"


    "Although there are some differences, it''s almost the same. In short, the longer you live, the more you care. If you don''t want to see the people around you suffer, you have to save more money."


    "Yes, yes! That''s what you mean! You''re right!"


    "Don''t rush to flatter. Honestly, have you ever thought about your identity these days?"


    "Of course! Not only did I think about it, but I also sent a letter to my uncle. About you!"


    "Has he ever replied?"


    "It''s really strange to say that! He didn''t have to read the letter to him before. This time, it''s only one day''s work, and my uncle replied. He said you can take whatever you want, and then tell him."


    He replied fart! How many eyeliner is Amitabha in the city? Your letter was intercepted by him before it was out of town!


    "That''s good, otherwise he will be unhappy and everything he does will be in vain."


    "Who the hell are you? How did my uncle know you?"


    "I am the reincarnation of the longevity man. I specially help people prolong their life and stay young forever. Ha ha!"


    The boss''s wife is a man of the wind and moon. Ye Feng doesn''t laugh. She is very useful. She can squeeze out water with a pair of beautiful eyes at Ye Feng. If it weren''t for this birthday guy''s identity, I really want to throw myself into the arms immediately.


    "Well, I''ll give you some more elixirs. You''ll try to sell them and leave the money you earn to buy immortality medicine in the future. How about it?"


    "What about you? Don''t you want to spend money on pharmacy?"


    "Give me the Warcraft in your shop and promise not to sell Warcraft in the future."


    "Last time you left in a hurry, I didn''t dare to move those Warcraft. They are all kept in our ranch! I''ll take you tomorrow to ensure that there are a lot of hairs!"


    Honey for Warcraft, how to change Ye Feng is not lost. But in order to remain mysterious, Ye Feng stayed the next day. After he got a large group of Warcraft, he took out the honey and gave it to the landlady.


    "This man is cheap. It''s hard to give birth to a mortal, but he doesn''t eat the delicious food in the world. It''s said to be a panacea, but he''s willing to spend a lot of money." Qi Xia appeared after Li left the pasture.


    "No wonder they did it, but Amitabha''s performance was unexpected..." Ye Feng said, remembering the two gods of ice and fire, and his face changed slightly.


    "Does the master think of them again?"


    "Life and death are at stake. How can you not think about it?" Ye Feng thought of the world barrier again, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "If they really dare to kill us, we would all be dead. I say, while Amitabha is afraid to do it now, finish the work here quickly. Otherwise, we can''t go if we want to go."


    Ye Feng also wants to find something to finish his work, but if the two gods of ice and fire really don''t like Amitabha, they can''t target themselves, let alone revive him and his men. And listen to the tone, the two immortals are enemies rather than friends. Among them, ice God did kill Amitabha''s men and seemed to have to kill himself, but who revived the eighteen old monks and restored the Buddhist world?


    What they said about the reality of Taixu must refer to the three thousand worlds. The ice God seems to mention the tree of nothingness in his words. What they call stealing, is there still no stealing behind? Can we say that our own world is just a fruit tree in someone else''s backyard, and our own world will be picked and eaten at any time?


    The more Ye Feng thought, the more upset he became. He simply returned to the inner world and settled those Warcraft in person. Yue Yao saw his face was ugly. When he was in trouble outside, he asked Bai Jie for help and asked about the matter together.


    "It''s going well. The master has sold our spiritual honey to the commandment house! These Warcraft animals are bought back by the master with bees!" Qixia''s volume is a little guilty of theft.


    "The bald donkey in the commandment house is so easy to talk?" Bai Jie doubted Qixia without concealing her doubts.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as Qixia said. It''s just sold to the family members of the commandment house owner. Now I''m worried about how many Warcraft we can take in and whether we can let them get used to the life here."


    "I know what you mean. Just leave it to me. Be careful outside. If not, we''ll be a bad man and hit his nest directly!"


    "These Warcraft are not only fierce, but also breed very fast. You can separate them temporarily and wait until they adapt... Otherwise, the world will become their world in a few years."


    After years of deliberate cultivation, more than 10000 Warcraft in the world are at least Jinxian cultivation. If they are asked to manage more than 100 low-level Warcraft, there should be no trouble. So Yueyao vowed to go down Ye Feng at that time. But who would have thought that as soon as Ye Feng left the front foot, there were more than a dozen Warcraft animals brought back, which were different from one child in the original world. In this life, there were hundreds


    "Raise them all and throw them back! Eat all the bald donkeys in that world!" Bai Jie shouted angrily with a cub in her arms.


    "It doesn''t matter if these cubs see them, for fear that our Warcraft will want a offspring, it will be difficult..." Yueyao was pestered by a group of cubs to hug and talk with difficulty.


    "Hey, hey! I haven''t eaten meat for a long time!" I can see that Ye Qing is really greedy for meat. The little Warcraft dare not make do with her.


    "Throw it on the island, they must kill each other, but we can''t take care of it. What should we do?" Cao Er has the most Warcraft around, and she''s not only pestering, pulling clothes, biting shoes, grasping hair and gnawing fingers. She doesn''t pay attention to the Guanshan disciples of the ghost poison sect at all.


    "If you want that, you can only give it to them..."


    Who does Yueyao want to give the little devil * * to? Let''s talk about it slowly. Ye Feng is making a mess!


    With the advent of the elixir of immortality, the heaven has been completely boiling! In order to prolong the life of their families, those experts came to the towering city and found the landlady. Originally, these are good things, but experts have some wealth and thousands of family members. Ye Feng took out some honey and was sold out in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although the landlady has a backstage and is not afraid of a group of experts, she can''t get hold of a large number of crystal stones in front of her, and she''s too anxious. While sending people to look for Ye Feng''s whereabouts, he said that Ye Feng''s disappearance was looking for medicinal materials and preparing new drugs. Now, the experts finally have a place to play. After asking about the "formula" through the door, they searched all over the world for fairy grass!


    "Let them grab it and finally kill it!" Qixia said with a sneer.


    "Nonsense! The harder they fight, the happier Amitabha will be. Otherwise, you think he will leave us alone and let us sell honey here."


    "All killed, and the source of his faith is gone? How can he be happy?" Qixia was really confused.

 Chapter 1270

    "Those masters have family, friends, subordinates and disciples. Once they fight against each other, or even kill people, won''t the people behind them seek revenge? To be clear, it''s a small dispute over orthodoxy, and we will become the culprit..."


    "Ah! What''s going on..." Qixia said, blushing and hiding in her body.


    "Alas! It''s hard to cheat! If you cheat someone once and want to justify yourself, you have to cheat all the way. In the end, you can''t even tell yourself what is true and what is false."


    Ye Feng sighed and appeared in the guest room of the restaurant. After passing a divine thought to the landlady, the little beauty appeared in front of Ye Feng like a gust of wind. Seeing that it was really Ye Feng, he rushed up.


    Ye Feng didn''t hate Wen Yu, but he was not interested in a married woman. He blocked her from going to the next area with real Qi and stuffed her into a chair.


    "Hold the birthday man, but if you want to live with heaven and earth, your merit is not enough! Ha ha!"


    "You! You bluff me, you''re not the birthday guy... He''s certainly not as handsome as you!" the landlady said coyly.


    "In such a hurry to find the Buddha, is that divine medicine causing trouble?" Ye Feng put away his smiling face and asked calmly.


    "Trouble... Yes! It''s a big trouble! Experts all over the world know! The threshold of the shop has been trampled, but I dare not ask them to compensate, so you have to compensate me. Otherwise... Or I''ll go with you, even if I''m a bossy girl!" the landlady said and made do with Ye Feng again.


    "Are you really willing to be a call girl?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "If you accept me, I''ll do it!"


    "I have no fixed place all day. What''s the use of calling girls? But if you really have that consciousness, I can accomplish a good thing for you."


    "If you marry a loser, you can''t even raise a child. No matter how rich you are, you''re a pauper. What good things can you do..."


    This woman is really greedy. She has just won immortality and wealth. She wants to have children and grandchildren. Does she really regard me as Guanyin and respond to her requests?


    "It''s all a piece of cake. As long as you should be your master and ensure that everything you want is done, there will be no worries in the world."


    "That''s my man..."


    "How are the dragons and tigers?"


    "Wow!"


    The good birthday man has become a wandering doctor in the Jianghu, and Ye Feng''s image is declining. However, Ye Feng cheated first. Therefore, he also brought the boss''s wife to the forefront of the storm and could be killed by Amitabha at any time. Therefore, even if he is unwilling, he can only go down along with the development of the situation. Just ask Amitabha for a warning and dare not do too much. Otherwise, he can only take the landlady back to the world for peace of mind.


    Talk less. Ye Feng''s benefit to the landlady is a fairy grass garden and a hundred spirit bees. The location is located in the landlady''s own pasture.


    At first sight, the landlady was a little surprised. How did Ye Feng take things out? After Ye Feng explained, she didn''t have any ideas.


    "Scared?"


    "It seems... Not afraid?"


    "Curious?"


    "The medicine I used to take was made of grass, but it doesn''t taste like medicine... Am I eating grass?"


    "This is medicine, not food." when Ye Feng saw that things were going to be revealed, he quickly used the Ruyi rule.


    "Yes, there is no such expensive food in the world, ha ha!"


    "Expensive? How did you sell those you gave you before?"


    "Then the efficacy of God is at least one or two hundred thousand crystal stones, otherwise everyone can live forever?"


    "100000!" Ye Feng shouted, staring at beads.


    "Don''t worry, those who sell 100000 are my uncle''s acquaintances. I sell 200000 for those I don''t know. I''m sure it won''t weaken your name."


    Ye Feng is not too cheap, but too expensive! If you sell with this momentum, you can''t hold on to an expert with wealth! They can''t hold on and dare not embarrass the landlady. They must exploit ordinary people. In the end, Ye Feng not only failed to save the common people, but pushed them into the fire pit!


    "Selling is so expensive that fewer and fewer people will buy, which is not the king of business. Only if most people can afford it, can you continue the business forever. And now that you have these, you are not old and carefree. Before doing anything, you should consider your reputation." ye fengrou said.


    The landlady is relying on the power of her uncle''s family to achieve today. Originally, she certainly can''t live until her uncle rises, so there''s nothing to worry about. But now she''s immortal. When her uncle rises or even wanders too falsely, she can only live on her reputation.


    As for the virtues of her uncle''s acquaintances, she knew it. When her uncle leaves, don''t take care of her. It''s good not to rob her! She was obsessed with money before. Unexpectedly, she is now broken by Ye Feng and her intestines are going to regret!


    "But I''ve sold it so expensive before. If I reduce the price again, what will others think of me..."


    "I told you so long ago. Think it over before you find me. Now, if it''s done like this, try to get it back... Well, you take the man who sold medicine to the ranch. I have my own way to make him not hate you."


    "Then don''t they know our secret?"


    "The most important thing is to cherish your guilt. But if you take out your things, no one will move that idea. Otherwise, even if your uncle''s power, it may not be able to protect your family."


    "Then I''ll sell it cheaper. If I want to rob my face, I can live without worry forever!" the landlady said with a surprise on her face and wanted to rush at Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t stop this time. She did hold Qixia


    Qixia''s cultivation is comparable to the Taoist realm. The Ye Feng family looks at her like a real person. She is just a mortal who can''t practice. They can''t recognize her real body. They look up and down for a while, look like an angry bag, and pout at Ye Feng.


    "It''s no use asking for a servant girl. In the end, I don''t dislike my ugly appearance..."


    "She wasn''t as beautiful as you were before she followed me! As long as you take divine medicine every day, you will be the first beautiful woman in the world in a few years." Ye Fengxin said. I didn''t expect a mortal to be so difficult. I don''t know how much aura I wasted just talking to her.


    "Hehe, you''re really kidding! No matter how beautiful I am in coarse linen, I''m not as good-looking as this sister!" the landlady said and gathered around Qixia again. "Looking at the material, it''s as thin as a cicada''s wing. It''s bright and visible. It''s hard to find one all over the world!"


    Qixia''s skirt is Reiki, not satin, but since others have spoken, Ye Feng still feels ashamed of others. Wow, this dress is simply given away. And it was inevitable that she encountered an accident. Ye Feng even added the prohibition of avoiding water and fire, which made Qixia cry and laugh.

 Chapter 1271

    The landlady got a complete set of benefits and was very respectful to Ye Feng. She placed him in the villa on the ranch and immediately sent a man to send a letter to the experts who had bought medicine. It is said that there are greater benefits for everyone and agreed to meet in the ranch in half a month.


    In the middle, Ye Feng met the restaurant owner for the first time. He tempered his evil Qi and replenished his vitality. As a result, the landlady didn''t bother him again for several days


    "It''s better to be a mortal than an immortal! Just pity my master, and you can only look at me in the future!" Qixia complained without concealment.


    "Hehe, I wanted to marry you before. I said it in front of cao''er and the three of them. You didn''t fight for it yourself. Now you dare to complain about me."


    Qixia just teases Ye Feng. She really wants her to be his wife. She won''t do it! It''s not because she doesn''t like Ye Feng, but because she''s afraid that after she becomes a wife, she will be like cao''er and they will be spoiled by Ye Feng''s golden house. So when Ye Feng talked about this, Qixia blushed and said nothing.


    Ye Feng was upset recently. Seeing that Qixia was silent and didn''t say much, he used the rest of his time to refine several Horcruxes and some gathering elixirs. The experts in the heaven came to the pasture as promised.


    Master master master Amitabha work in just ways, so Ye Feng has not hidden his eyes, and has been drinking in the garden after his eyes. He has been observing the visiting masters with soul power, and letting the experts explore him.


    It was nearly noon, and all the experts who had bought honey before arrived. The landlady herself didn''t dare to say anything. She took the people to the villa and found an expert who lived in seclusion here. Then he went to the banquet.


    "Some of you know the Buddha, and some are curious about his cultivation, right?" Ye Feng asked, sitting in the pavilion with a wine glass.


    Ye Feng''s clothes are weird and his breath is even more weird. But he can take a foothold in the family members of the commandments. Even those who do not know Ye Feng''s Buddha do not make any noise even though they are curious. Even though Amitabha''s Eyeliner has not been heard, they have heard of Ye Feng.


    "I come from the hometown of your Buddha, from the world. I came here at the command of an expert to seek revenge from your Buddha."


    When the Buddha who didn''t know Ye Feng heard that Ye Feng came to deal with his ancestors, they jumped out of the way one by one, or gathered Buddhist power, or took out weapons, as if they wanted to do it. Several people who knew about it were very knowledgeable. While blocking their colleagues, they asked Ye Feng about his intention to convene himself.


    "Originally, I brought many experts from all ethnic groups and many treasures you''ve never seen before. I''m going to clean it up completely. But..."


    But what, Ye Feng didn''t say, but a group of Buddhist practitioners, whether they know it or not, have a green face in this Kung Fu.


    "You call me to wait, don''t you mean to kill me, even ordinary people!" the speaker is the boss''s cousin, who is fairly good-looking, but his cultivation is a little low, and his voice trembles when he speaks.


    "Hehe, I have the same means as your Buddha. It''s inevitable that both sides will lose. I''ve agreed not to intervene in the war. I won''t fight anyone unless someone wants to compete. The only purpose of coming to you this time is to say hello and return the money you bought medicine."


    By the way, give us back the medicine money. What does that mean? Don''t you think our money is biting? Or look down on us?


    The Buddhists made all kinds of guesses, but did not dare to speak freely, because ye Feng had said that he was equal to the Buddha, and had agreed not to intervene in the war. In that case, even if all the people present went up and tried their best, they not only didn''t hurt others, but gave him an excuse to kill.


    "You must be curious. Since I came to seek revenge from Amitabha Buddha, why didn''t I do it and bring the elixir of immortality?" Ye Feng asked with a sneer when he saw that the people were silent.


    "If you are trying to show off your methods and try to entice us to betray the Buddha, the poor monk advised you to leave that idea behind you." a line of eyes was calling.


    "We are all disciples of the Buddha. If you dare to use troops in this field, we will fight to the death!"


    "Well, well, if my subordinates have your awareness, I can rest assured of a war, ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled happily, took out several new soul refining tools, picked up a demon subduing pestle and threw it to his cousin.


    "I''m selling medicine this time just to give Amitabha a warning. If you pass it back, he will understand. This Horcrux can increase Buddha''s power and protect the spirit. If you want to hand it over to the Buddha or keep it for yourself, you can do whatever you want. The Buddha will certainly not embarrass you. As a price, go back and warn your family that no one should embarrass your cousin, otherwise I will never be light Rao! "


    Ye Feng spoke harshly in the back garden, and the Buddhists dared to be angry. What he said was transmitted to Amitabha Buddha through his subordinates'' ears early in the morning. The old and crafty guy would naturally understand Ye Feng''s intention. At that time, his golden body trembled and the Buddha power went away! Later, he sent a Buddha''s order to gather experts in the whole world to fight Ye Feng!


    That said Ye Feng just sold some honey. How could he force Amitabha to use force against Ye Feng regardless of the two gods of ice and fire? It looks strange, but it''s actually very simple - Amitabha underestimated Ye Feng.


    Amitabha, when he first saw Ye Feng, Ye Feng didn''t finish his three sentences, so he started directly. Facing the nine turn heavenly wheel, he was not afraid, but also threatened to find Pangu for revenge, so that he attracted the two gods of ice and fire and nearly destroyed the Buddhist world. Therefore, in the mind of Amitabha Buddha, Ye Feng is a reckless man who can only fight.


    Later, the spirit honey spread in the heaven. Amitabha only thought that Ye Feng bought people''s hearts with the treasure he brought. Considering the benefits brought to him by the spirit honey, he no longer intervened in the matter and let Ye Feng sell his honey. But with Ye Feng throwing out the spirit bee, building the flower field, and even refining the soul weapon to protect the boss''s life, it''s no longer so simple!


    If ye Feng''s honey is brought, it will be used up one day. His statement of the longevity man will be broken. But Ye Feng''s honey is self-produced and can even be brewed in the Buddhist world. With this, Ye Feng can dominate many experts and even monopolize the wealth of the Buddhist world!


    These honey are only used by ordinary people. Once Ye Feng puts a Horcrux or something into the Buddhist world, the hierarchical repression among Buddhists will immediately collapse. Amitabha Buddha''s hierarchical system, which has been worked hard for many years, will soon be broken. Later, those masters who were defeated by Horcruxes must find a way to make a Horcrux to enhance their strength

 Chapter 1272

    "The key is that I didn''t hide when I was refining pills and tools. By Amitabha Buddha''s means, I could definitely see my refining tools. But his place is full of materials, and many high-grade materials were discarded by them as garbage. As long as I walk around the woods, pick up some materials and refine them, and then throw them away where there are many people... Hey, hey!" Ye Feng smiled very happily, but in Qixia''s eyes, it was the first time to see Ye Feng so sinister.


    "The master means that if you refine it casually, they will have to rob your head and blood. In the end, the Buddhist world will be in chaos. Amitabha, even if you want to fight, there will be no troops?"


    "If he teaches people the Dharma, they will die. Unfortunately, all the people in this world are fellow practitioners of Buddhism and demons. In that case... Hey, hey, hey!" it can be seen that Ye Feng is really sad recently, and his smile is more and more insidious.


    "Master, I think you''re going to be possessed..." Qixia pulled Ye Feng and shook it gently.


    "Cough! I''m a little happy. Well, since he''s going to fight, let''s play with him. By the way, we can popularize Horcruxes here. Maybe Daozu will give you some treasures and give me some sources of faith when he''s happy... Hey, hey!"


    Ye Feng is bad, really bad. After laughing a few times, I really picked up a circle of garbage on the boundaries of the major forests. As a result, you don''t have to say, I picked up thousands of things, such as animal teeth, animal horns, evil spirits and wild ghosts. Later, Ye Feng refined them into Horcruxes and loaded the vanguard troops. Then they sent them to the commandment hall to confront the Buddha soldiers sent by Amitabha Buddha!


    The Buddhist world is the stronghold of Amitabha Buddha. If you call it casually, more than 100000 experts comparable to the virtual world will respond. Although Ye Feng said that he was confident, he had no bottom in his heart in the face of more than a hundred times the military gap. Fortunately, the Warcraft people have their soul marks, so they have no worries. Otherwise, Ye Feng wants to fight this Kung Fu, and they dare not.


    Morale is very important when the two armies face each other, especially in this situation of being outnumbered by the enemy, an oath meeting is even more indispensable. So just after the warship came to the opposite side of the commandment hall, Ye Feng said some cruel words that annoyed the monk outside the warship in front of a group of Buddhist soldiers.


    "Although the physical bodies of those demons are strong, they are far worse than you! If they want to defeat you, they can only rely on soul power attack. But now, you have these soul weapons to protect you, plus our du''erjindan, Taoist weapons and swords. They are radishes and cabbage for you! Look at a lot. Cut a sword and sweep a large area!"


    "The father is right! Catch them and throw them into the testing ground!"


    "Catch it and give it to the fire boss! Toss them crazy!"


    "Don''t let them eat meat! Greedy fool them!"


    The vow meeting or something. A little soldier should say only one word to kill, but Ye Feng''s world has no word of life and death. Therefore, although the brain holes of Warcraft are some big, Ye Feng can only make do with it. Later, Ye Qing and a thousand Warcraft sword gods will be sent to attack the commandment house.


    In other words, the Buddha is not good at refining. Even the Buddhist tools used in the original world are mostly cultivated with spiritual objects and Buddhist power. Most of their functions are to assist cultivation and calm down. In the Buddhist world, everyone practices Buddhism, and there is no restriction and comparison of Taoist refining tools. Buddhist tools are even rare.


    Now Ye Feng is taking medicine and shouting with a sword on the warship. Some timid monks are scared and trembling. The rest are naturally filled with righteous indignation. When he sees Ye Qing rushing up with a group of "wine and vegetables", 70000 angry monks also rushed up!


    "It''s less than 80000... It''s really a little less. Fire." Ye Feng said to Yuan Chu and turned his head.


    "But miss, she''s still inside! Now fire..."


    "Nonsense! My daughter doesn''t make cannon fodder, why do she convince the public! Fire!"


    When Ye Feng finished, Bai Jie twisted several directly. Yuan Chu looked at him grinning, but he was silent, and his hands trembled. As a result, Bai Jie stared at him with such hesitation!


    "What are you doing standing there? Fire!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Bai Jie had such a temper. At that time, he was scolded and trembled. His fingers subconsciously pressed on the machine. He only heard a dull bang. A poison shell exploded at the position where the two armies met! The other two warships did not dare to neglect when they saw the flagship firing. The artillery and small guns fired together, turning the battlefield into a poison gas chamber in the blink of an eye!


    Warcraft have been bombarded by poison shells dozens of times in the world. They have some poison resistance. In addition, Ye Ling told them the method of avoiding poison. When he saw the poison exploding around him, he was not panic. He restrained his breath, closed his eyes and mouth, and let his body fall down.


    The Buddha soldiers opposite know that the green smoke is poison, and some even use poison, but they have never seen such poison! Seeing that they were surrounded by poison gas, some tried their best to fly back, and some wanted to use their skills to force poison. As a result, the real gas moved, and the poison immediately flowed all over the body. Except for a few with slightly higher accomplishments, they reluctantly fled back to the discipline Academy, and the rest were turned on the way by poison. Then they were captured by demons and beasts and brought back to the warship.


    In the middle, the Buddha soldiers on the opposite side wanted to save people, but when they saw the poisonous smoke in the air, they not only didn''t save people, but opened the defense array for fear that the warships would hit the poison shells into the temple.


    Ye Qing won the first battle and captured more than 70000 prisoners. Both Warcraft and the spirit family were elated. Ye Feng''s face was full of smiles, but he was thinking about the next battle.


    Amitabha Buddha has arrested more than 70000 people. It sounds like a lot, but for the Buddhist world, that person is a drop in the bucket. Therefore, in Amitabha''s view, it is very cost-effective for people to use this point to try to find out Ye Feng''s reality. Later, 100 elite Buddha soldiers will be sent to challenge on their own initiative.


    "Dad, I''ll shoot and beat them?" Ye Qing smiled on the warship.


    "Hehe, even if the cannon can hit the master of this level, the consumption is definitely not small. People just like this, so they dare to send them to fight."


    "Isn''t it poison? Just ask my aunt to make more. Anyway, this is their world and uses their aura. Whatever!"


    "That''s true, but if we do that, we''ll really become bad guys. Besides, even if we win every battle, what should we do if we catch those Buddhist soldiers? Brainwash them with my strength. For at least tens of thousands of years, even if they live or die, there must be a place to detain them. If we bring evil ideas back to the world, it''s really stealing chickens and not eating rice!"


    "Then I''ll take someone to catch them! After beating the disabled, throw them on the ground and drag them to death!"


    "If you dare to do that, they must kill the wounded and charge us back. Then get some wives, children, old and young ordinary people to cry. Will you beat them disabled and wait to die, or put them down by poisoning?"


    "Ah! What else can we do when the two armies are against each other?"


    "Silly girl, we call it the invasion of external evil, not the war between the two armies..."

 Chapter 1273

    After Ye Feng explained the fierce relationship to Ye Qing, he sent a hundred Buddhist prisoners to meet the enemy!


    The Buddha soldiers Ye Qing caught were all the top of the cultivation. Although Amitabha was furious by Ye Feng''s practice, he didn''t take these people who lost their magic nature as one thing. He ordered them to kill without amnesty, and 100 experts rushed up with their own means.


    Buddhist means are nothing more than fist and foot Kung Fu and soul power attack. Amitabha Buddha sent level 8 Buddhists. The captives sent by Ye Feng were originally level 7 Buddhists. Without the help of magic, they were not the opponent of the other party. But just when there was still a short distance between the two sides, the prisoners actually drove the Buddha treasure one after another and launched a long-range attack on the opposite side first!


    Five element spells and other means are also popular in the Buddhist world, but those means consume a lot of real Qi and are far less convenient than soul power. Therefore, everyone can learn several kinds of body side skills, but they will not go deep. In the face of the spells from low-level opponents with utensils, a hundred elite were even more dismissive, and rushed up directly with their strong flesh. But when the spell hit the body, the elite immediately had no idea - the power of all sentient beings was held in the spell!


    The power of all living beings is the bane of magic. After a person with evil thoughts is hit, his evil thoughts will be destroyed immediately. The elite have high accomplishments, and their evil thoughts have long been deeply rooted. They are beaten by the power of all sentient beings. They look unharmed on the outside, but they are hollowed out in the heart.


    Those prisoners had already received Ye Feng''s instructions. Seeing that the opposite side was stupid on the spot, they immediately tried their best to drive the Buddhist tools and smashed all kinds of spells. Just a few rounds later, a hundred elite Buddha soldiers fell to the ground like lost souls. Then they were captured by the prisoners and brought back to the warship.


    One hundred elite are all experts of the Tianjie discipline Academy. The master of the Academy watched his confidants get caught and wanted to rob them. At this time, Amitabha Buddha appeared on the battlefield, and Ye Feng immediately appeared opposite him.


    "You damn boy! What means have you used to confuse our men!"


    "Are you the only ones who can break the law?" Ye Feng asked with disdain on his face.


    "You! You deceive people too much!"


    "Amitabha, if you can''t afford to play, just come if you want to. I promise I won''t even hide. And I swear by heaven alliance, if you can send me back to the past for revenge, I will find you and make you the master of the origin. How about it?"


    Ye Feng said this last time, which attracted the two gods of ice and fire and nearly destroyed the Buddhist world. Now he mentions the old story again. The expression on Amitabha''s face immediately became colorful. Poked in place, gnashing teeth for a long time, Leng is a word did not dare to say.


    "You are a real master of Taoism. Even now, the old monks of Shiyuan world still recite your Buddha''s name. So I don''t understand why you are like this?" Ye Feng saw Amitabha''s silence and tried to deliver a message to him.


    Amitabha did not respond. He still stared at Ye Feng fiercely. After a while, he turned into a golden light and disappeared on the golden top of the commandment hall. Ye Feng stopped in the distance and looked for a while, took out a bottle of antidote, threw it in front of the discipline yard, and turned back to the warship.


    Amitabha Buddha, who lost two wars in a row, didn''t fight again for nine days. Ye Feng lost the medicine bottle outside the discipline academy and was later taken back by the monk who took it back. It was a sign of weakness to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has been busy refining magic Qi for the monks in these nine days. Therefore, the spirit family and Warcraft had to pray all day to provide him with the power of faith. The whole battlefield fell into strange peace.


    At noon that day, Ye Feng''s power of faith was finally exhausted and had to stop to rest. Several Buddhist practitioners who had just refined their heart demons found him with Kun you.


    "Father and God, these are my old friends. I want you to take them in for a while and study the true meaning of Buddhism together." Kun you knows that Ye Feng is busy and speaks directly.


    "Buddhism, Taoism and so on, in the final analysis, are all to improve their cultivation, which is the true meaning." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s so simple. You''ll be confused because you''re wrong, or you''re just holding a golden bowl in your alms." Ye Feng said, touching out a bottle of old wine and throwing it to Kun you.


    Although Ye Feng''s words are somewhat unrestrained, they are full of pearls. Seeing that he wanted to broadcast, Kun you immediately knelt respectfully to the ground. Several Buddhist practitioners who came with him hesitated and knelt down.


    "The other side hasn''t come to fight for nine days. Let''s challenge them this time. Relax. I''ll show you what the true meaning of Buddhism is."


    When Ye Feng finished, they only felt that they were outside the warship. Looking from a distance, there were many low-level Buddhists in the opposite commandment yard, looking towards the warship. Pay a little attention to the feeling, there are thousands of soul power fluctuations, and make an unbridled inspection around everyone.


    "Speaking of the true meaning of Buddhism, you have to start from the origin of Buddhism. You can certainly know a thing or two about this cultivation. Why don''t you tell it first." Ye Feng said that he also took out a bottle of old wine, took out the flaming sword and sat down on his ass and drank the wine leisurely.


    "Amitabha said that Buddhism and Taoism began at the beginning of the creation of the world with the Enlightenment of the ancient Buddha who lit a lamp. Later, it was continuously improved by the disciples to form Buddhism." Kun you said without hesitation.


    "Unexpectedly, the Buddhist world and the origin world are separated by a thousand centuries, but the market rumors are the same, ha ha!"


    "Is it really false..." Kun you had an expected expression on his face. The other Buddhists frowned.


    "At the beginning of the primordial world, there were only two creatures. One was a fool who claimed to be Pangu and claimed to be the great God of creation. Later, he was bitten by another smart man and disintegrated into all things. The other smart man made the ancestor of the great road, which is what we call the ancestor of the Tao." Ye Feng said and shook the wine bottle to Kun you.


    "Father God... I''ve stopped drinking for a long time." Kun you scratched his head.


    "Read the Buddha''s name again."


    "There are no free leaves in the South..."


    "I said I could drink, drink."


    Kun you is a Taoist cultivation. Whether to drink or not is just an obsession. Ye Feng asked him to drink, so he simply closed his eyes and took a sip. I don''t know whether it''s because I haven''t drunk for many years or for other reasons. I actually feel like I''m floating like an immortal.


    "Pangu created all sentient beings, and the Daozu spread the avenue he mastered between heaven and earth. The creatures who got these inheritance created the original sect and sect. In the origin world, that history was called the flood and famine period, and the ancient monsters and saints in it were actually the disciples of the Daozu."

 Chapter 1274

    "Is the lamp burning ancient Buddha one of them?" a Buddhist monk asked reluctantly.


    "The Dharma is not the way of heaven and earth, because it cultivates the human heart. If you have to say it, it is a man-made Dharma like the way of refining and sword. And its real initiator is one of the primitive Taoists of the three Qing Dynasties."


    "It''s him!" Kun you heard about Sanqing, but he didn''t expect that the Buddha Dharma was created by the head of Sanqing. At that time, his image was completely destroyed.


    "He didn''t create Buddhism, but because compared with the other two, he said that only the people''s heart is the real road. As a result, some people really believe it and made it. And that expert is the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, the founder of Buddhism."


    "What! That''s all right!" Kun you can''t seem to slow down.


    "Qing''er said something similar to you, but when she knew that the first Tianzun could write the road of heaven and earth and draw the real world, her eyes almost didn''t fall out. Ha ha!"


    "Qingyun Buddha, I take the liberty to ask, what does what you said have to do with the true meaning of Buddhism?"


    "The so-called true meaning is the truth. As I said before, the true meaning of any Dharma is nothing more than improving one''s own strength. For your realm, strength is the physical strength and aura. But for our ancestral realm, strength is the strength of faith."


    "It''s like a Buddhist master in Shiyuan world who asks his subordinates to be kind to all sentient beings, use their gratitude to seek faith for themselves, and then give some back to his subordinates through faith. Let them think that if they accumulate virtue and do good, they can greatly increase their accomplishments."


    "It''s so!" the Buddhist monk who asked questions looked at Kun you, and Kun you nodded slightly.


    "Your accomplishments haven''t arrived yet. You can''t accept the power of faith for the time being. In order to get strength, you can only serve others to seek the strength you want. But it''s also to seek faith for others. What you should do is your own mind, so I just said Kun you expressed your wrong intention."


    Speaking of this, Kun you and several Buddhists understood. They were just about to thank you. When they went back to understand their practice, Ye Feng suddenly asked about baihuaniang.


    "Maybe I haven''t drunk for a long time, so I''m a little light..." Kun you scratched his bald head.


    "Hehe, what accomplishments have you achieved, and you still say such stupid words."


    "Is there a mystery in this? Kun you is blunt. Please show it to the father." Ye Feng seldom said dirty words. Kun you realized that things were not simple and knelt back immediately.


    "Only the Taoist realm can accept the power of faith, but there is a more domineering aura that can be obtained as long as you have truth and goodness in mind. An old friend of mine had only true immortal cultivation at the beginning, but with this aura, he can protect the spirit under the array of eighteen Arhats, and finally directly achieve the golden body of Da Dao." Ye Feng said, pointing to the hundred flowers brewed by Kun.


    Although I don''t know what the eighteen Arhats are, I still let several people shout out when they directly changed from a real immortal to a Taoist realm.


    "Take another sip and feel it."


    Kun didn''t drink by himself. He handed the wine to several others and tasted it. Then he stared at Ye Feng with a confused face.


    "This wine is called baihuaniang. It was originally brewed by the Lingfeng family in the original world with Baihua dew. I didn''t feel anything different when I drank it before. Until I reappeared the Lingfeng family in my own world, I found that this wine actually contained the power of all sentient beings."


    "The power of all living beings!" they asked with one voice.


    "The wish of all living beings is the most powerful spiritual power in heaven and earth. Nine days ago, you were able to defeat the strong with the weak because of the power of all living beings in the Buddhist ware."


    "Why is such a powerful spiritual power in the wine? Can it be said that the minds of those spirit bee families have been melted into the wine?"


    "The spirit bee family''s mind is all in me. The power of all living beings in this wine should be those flowers..." Ye Feng said and took a sip, moistening his face.


    "The wish of all living beings in the world is nothing more than to live well. Flowers and plants are taken care of by the spirit bee family and do not worry about being eaten by cattle and sheep. It is not uncommon to brew this wine. As for you, if you really want to get the power of all living beings, you really have to think about how to be true and good and how to do it."


    In order to get the power of all living beings to benefit the common people, it is definitely not true and good, but without that power, who will really be a true and good person? Kun had been together for three days, but he didn''t know how to be true and good, so he had to ask Ye Feng to help the Lingfeng family.


    On the other hand, most of what Ye Feng said was heard by the Buddhist practitioners in the commandment hall. It''s not that Amitabha doesn''t care, but that he can''t control it. Since Daye Feng began to talk about the history of Buddhism, he was trapped in the statue of God and couldn''t move.


    At this moment, the origin of Buddhism and the relationship between the power of faith and cultivation have already spread in the heaven. Fortunately, the Buddhists in the commandment hall are used to the current way of life, and they don''t want to seek any faith by doing good deeds. Otherwise, Amitabha, I''m afraid it''s going to kill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month since the last war. Amitabha, Ye Feng has come up with some new tricks. He has sent millions of experts from all walks of life to break the warship and drive Ye Feng away. But just when he called several commandment hall leaders and began to assign tasks to them, the commandment hall leader of the heaven presented the Buddhist implements that Ye Feng paid for him.


    Most probably it did not actually happen to the Buddha. Now the Lord of the heaven court presented the Buddhist ware, and everyone''s eyes immediately moved to it.


    "Shifu, if you can find a way to capture the boy and get this treasure, when the disciples wander in Taixu..."


    "Stupid words! When wandering too empty, you can''t take anything away except your own spirit! Master has made it clear for a long time!" the leader of the courtyard of heaven said half a sentence and was broken by another leader.


    "If that''s true, how did those flying castles come from? Did he do it after he came? And his men don''t seem to be masters of the ancestral realm?"


    "You! How dare you question Shifu face to face! I think you are confused by external evils and want to go abroad!"


    "There''s no need to quarrel. The boy got the inheritance of the Taoist sect''s refining weapon. His flying magic weapon can walk through Taixu." Amitabha said expressionless.


    People have heard Ye Feng or his men talk about Taoism and Taoism. Now Amitabha has admitted it to his face. What Ye Feng said is a little scary!

 Chapter 1275

    Under the governance of Amitabha Buddha, there is no good or evil in the Buddhist world. Nevertheless, no one wants to die. They don''t want to see their relatives and friends starve to death in the street because they can''t practice. Although their accomplishments are high now, everyone has the experience of working hard with people for a Warcraft when they were young, and they have seen their families die miserably because of famine.


    In the original words, these are regarded as natural things, but according to Ye Feng, Buddhists seek faith by accumulating virtue and doing good. If those are true, with the ability of experts present, they can take care of everyone and live carefree. Not to mention, there are millions of Buddhist practitioners under their hands.


    Moreover, compared with the saying of accumulating virtue and doing good, the hospital leaders are more concerned about the origin of Buddhism. According to Ye Feng, there are three masters who have created three schools of soldiers, Taoism and Buddhism respectively, and Buddhism is just what one master said in spite of his anger.


    If you haven''t seen the honey that can prolong life, the low-level Buddhist practitioners who rely on Buddhist tools to counter attack experts, and the warships that are bigger than the city and can shuttle through Taixu, everyone will say that heroes are better than blue regardless of their origin. But now, they only think of four words. Why war?


    "That boy has inherited Kendo and refining. He is a top existence in any world. It''s normal for you to be confused when you meet him. But this is your hometown, with your relatives and friends. If you let him go, your hard-earned foundation will collapse in an instant. When you lose the competitive Buddhist world and face the invasion of external evil, Will have no power to fight back! "


    Amitabha, when he finished, his face was cold and frightening. Everyone present knew that accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger. One by one, they fell on the ground and dared not go out.


    "What he said is true. But this is not the origin world, and there are not so many experts to protect it. The day you put down your butcher''s knife is the time to lead your neck and be killed. This kind of thing has been experienced by me in other world... I preach my Buddha''s edict, and all Buddhists begin to prepare for war, and launch a general attack on the flying magic weapon tomorrow morning!"


    In the early morning of the next day, more than 300000 Buddhist soldiers regrouped, led by 17 demon kings and six hospital masters, surrounded three warships from all directions. Looking from the warships, even the sky light was blocked by them. When Ye Feng learned about this, he took all the people who were practicing in the world to the flagship, and then put away the other two warships. It seems that he is going to fight back.


    "You lied to me!" cao''er shouted in front of the crowd, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Ah! How did you say that?" Ye Feng shouted in surprise, without the image of father.


    "You promise or ling''er will go to the battlefield..." cao''er turned his head and burst into tears.


    "Who said there was going to be a war? Where was the battlefield? My mother God?" Ye Feng said with a smile. Cao er''s face was better. As a result, Ye Ling, who was confused, grabbed her sleeve.


    "You don''t know how to bully eldest brother. Go and tell your elder martial sister how to deal with you!" Ye Feng was rude to Ye Ling. While pulling back his sleeve, he threw Ye Ling directly to cao''er.


    "Hey! A group of outsiders are watching! You flirt and go home! Besides! There are so many old enemies outside, you teach us not to fight and stretch our necks until we die!" the folding sword Buddha held his arm and grinned.


    "The highest state of war, some people say it''s bloodless. If it''s true, we can all do it. After all, our swords don''t touch blood." Ye Feng said with a bad smile. The sword folding Buddha turned his eyes angrily. The city Lord and the eight shepherd sword Saint simply lost their chin.


    "Some people say that it is called the army of subduing people without war. This is a little difficult. If you want to do this, you must have the strength far beyond the enemy and let them understand through non war means."


    Ye Feng finished triumphantly. He saw that the unique Buddhist two finger zen was attacking his armpit. He quickly dodged and hid behind Bai Jie.


    "We are here to seek revenge for Jianzu. The purpose is to revenge Amitabha Buddha. But just like I said Kun you did the same thing in different ways. The same is to seek revenge. If we kill all the bad people here and make Amitabha become a bare rod commander, we will become great villains. If we educate the bad people here, Amitabha Buddha will become a street mouse, but we will become a street mouse Good people. Maybe you can mix the source of faith here. Why not? "


    "What? Still need to be enlightened? Didn''t my Shifu teach you to practice swords in vain! Please hurry to be angry with me! More than 10000 Warcraft have lived for so many years, and it''s enough to cultivate a hundred swordsmen!" cried the world Buddha of folding swords.


    "If you want to be really angry, you can. But I ask you, just by the means of Jianzu, if you really want to raze this to the ground, can you let me do it? As long as he takes a ride with me and shakes his hand when he gets to the place, will the whole Buddhist world be ruined?"


    "Well... Of course! My master must be powerful!"


    "But he didn''t come by himself, but he asked my husband to do it for him. Can''t he say that he didn''t know my husband''s temper? Didn''t he know he practiced the meaning of life''s sword?" Yue Yao stared at the ceiling and said to herself curiously.


    A group of people were thinking about Yue Yao''s words, and the Buddha soldiers began to attack. I was attacked by poison and gunfire. The first ones were all five element spells. Although the level was low, more than 300000 people shot together and blew up all kinds of colors around the flagship. In the middle, Ye Feng took Bai Jie''s waist and looked at the spectacle like fireworks.


    Half an hour later, the spell attack stopped. The aura around the flagship was nearly blown away by the spell. Huoer slipped out secretly. He was trying to use Ruyi Bao ring to absorb some aura and asked the folding sword Buddha to help make some crystal stones. Bursts of soul attack came from all directions!


    "These are supposed to be bald donkeys! How dare you delay my aunt''s wealth! If I don''t make a lot of money today, my aunt won''t call me Huoer!"


    After scolding, Huoer threw the scabbard out and turned into a blue barrier in the blink of an eye, wrapping the warship and the aura around


    "The scabbard must have been damaged by fire!" Cao Er complained in the warship.


    "If everyone is this bad law, the world must be tens of millions of times better than now." Yue Yao said with a smile.


    "I''d rather use my sword as a scabbard than my daughter. I don''t know. I thought Huoer was my own..." this must be Bai Jie.


    The three women were talking about homely things, but in the ears of a group of Wufu, it meant something else. Especially Kun you and the early Yuan Dynasty, when they saw Huoer resist 300000 Buddhist practices alone, they were excited and eager, mixed with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and could not tell what it was like.

 Chapter 1276

    The soul power of Buddha and devil cultivation is very high. The soul power attack lasted for more than an hour before it gradually stopped. Huoer waited until the other side stopped fighting, so he took back the runaway aura with a scabbard, made a face in the direction of Amitabha, and returned to the warship triumphantly. After entering, even Ye Feng didn''t answer, so he pulled the folding sword Buddha and went back to his Ruyi treasure ring to steal music.


    After a period of contact, the spirit family and Warcraft all know that Huoer is greedy but not stingy. As long as she says a few soft words to her, she is willing to give her any good baby. Therefore, when she sees that Huoer has made a fortune, those guys who often flatter Huoer are full of smiles on their faces. At this time, more than 100000 senior Buddha soldiers rushed to the periphery of the warship like lightning, or swung weapons, or punched and kicked, and launched a direct attack on the warship.


    "Buddha, do you want to fire?" Yuan Chu asked in a low voice when he saw Ye Feng''s indifferent face.


    "Put on live ammunition and tear down their small broken temple. Remember to hit the spot and don''t waste your aura."


    Ignoring the enemy''s close attack, they want to bomb a deserted temple. Both Warcraft and spirit clan are confused. But Kun you and the prisoners were all experienced people. Hearing Ye Feng''s order, they immediately thought of Ye Feng''s purpose.


    Meanwhile, the Buddha soldiers outside were exhausted by the flagship''s defense. Amitabha! Just as he was about to change hands to continue smashing, he saw a flash of white light in the muzzle, an iron corner that was the size of a living man and wrapped all the accomplishments of a Taoist master, flying towards the discipline academy!


    Instead of hitting me, he hit the commandment house. Is this


    "Stop it!"


    Amitabha! The earth devil has dodged to chase the shell! Amitabha, seeing this scene, just as I was about to put my heart back into my stomach, there was a loud noise in the direction of the commandment hall! Amitabha, release the divine sense. The shell chased by the earth devil has become an illusion, and the commandment hall has been blown into a pit


    "Hey, thanks to fairy Qixia''s help, otherwise the shell would be blown up by them." Yuan Chu rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "If the master wants to blow up their ruined temple, he just wants to scare them. Amitabha, a knowledgeable expert, can''t scare them if she doesn''t show more extraordinary means..." Qixia leaned recklessly beside Ye Feng and said lazily.


    "Hey, hey, godmother is the best!" Kun you is not flattering, but sincere.


    "Isn''t it? If you turn my man around again, you will be invincible in the world!" Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "I don''t have the good life of my mistresses. I can live leisurely in the world..."


    The Buddha of folding sword was caught. The strong men made crystal stones. No one dared to say that Ye Feng flirted. In the whole warship, whether it was the spirit family or the beast family, they pretended to stare at the war situation and secretly laughed that Ye Feng was going to make an incident.


    Besides the warship, the Buddha soldiers smashed it, and the warship was unharmed. After all, this thing can pass through too empty, and the firmness is acceptable. But Ye Feng couldn''t fight back against them, but in the twinkling of an eye, he blew up the commandment hall again, and the power of that gun could destroy the whole army, at least most Buddhist soldiers couldn''t stand it. So just after the dust settled in the commandment hall, the Buddhist soldiers far and near gathered together without waiting for Amitabha''s command.


    "I can''t imagine that we have worked hard for so many generations and are so vulnerable..."


    "That''s because you did something wrong. Otherwise, you would never be so weak based on the foundation of the world."


    "Hum! Become the king and defeat the enemy! Now, you can say whatever you want!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but I''ve experienced more than you. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I helped the Avalokitesvara Buddha now. I forced Tianbao Zhenjun, the Taoist leader, to be the leader. I just bombed the commandment Academy. It was one of the creation rules given to me by the Supreme Lord, and then I transferred it to the weapon spirit. Stop your soul attack My baby is a broken world barrier. He volunteered to make a scabbard for my sword. "


    Ye Feng said the same. Amitabha frowned. At the end of the hearing, he simply closed the five senses and turned to go. As a result, I remembered Ye Feng''s voice in my mind.


    "There is a big strange thing in Shiyuan world. Everyone knows it''s strange, but no one dares to mention it. Do you want to know what it is?"


    "What do you mean by saying this to me? Do you think I will fall back to the original world and live a miserable life?"


    "If you listen to me, I''ll give you ten years to regulate the Buddhist world. If you can see the key behind it, I''ll leave the inheritance of refining tools to help you stay stable."


    "What''s strange?"


    "Sword cultivation is under the jurisdiction of the Taoist gate."


    Amitabha, when he first heard this, he thought he was playing tricks on him. When he was about to get angry, he saw Ye Feng''s unwilling face.


    "That''s true!"


    "It''s ok if ordinary people don''t understand these things, but you and I can''t understand the key. But even the leader of the military sect, the current Buddha, the illusory projection, and even the Supreme Lord and Lingbao Taoist priest haven''t mentioned it."


    "Impossible! Sanqing is the most incompatible! Otherwise, there will be no Sanqing, and finally there will be a three door battle!"


    "That''s what I said, especially Lingbao daozun''s bad temper. When he saw that his means were controlled by the gentle people like the Supreme Lord... Ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Do you know what''s going on behind it?"


    "I didn''t know, but after seeing you, I thought of something."


    "In that case, I can''t guess anything..."


    "In that case, the battle will be over. Next, I will preach here. If you need any help, you can talk to me. How about it?"


    "How dare you do this to him when you are sent by Lingbao Taoist priest?"


    "He''s like us, otherwise I''m not looking for revenge, but he''s coming himself."


    "You..."


    "The way of refining can cleanse the mind demons. If so many Buddhists practice, the power of all sentient beings gathered must be higher than the faith you seek. Goodbye."


    When Ye Feng finished, the warship suddenly went away. Buddha soldiers looked at Amitabha Buddha standing in mid air. No one dared to speak out. They lowered themselves to the ground. After taking some Tiancai and earth treasures, they began to recite Buddhist Scriptures for peace of mind.


    "If you want to learn the Buddha Dharma of the origin world, or other means, just go to the boy. The rest will go back to all walks of life, and the Buddha''s purpose will be conveyed later."


    Amitabha left a word and disappeared without a trace. After waiting for a while, the Buddhists with their own thoughts set out to return to their own world with their own courtyard master. As for finding Ye Feng or something, no one would be so stupid.

 Chapter 1277

    After years of preparation for the war, the tiger''s head and snake''s tail are over. Ye Ling, Bai Jie, folding sword Buddha and their main war factions are full of complaints and unhappy. Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. After receiving the warship, he returned to the ranch with the folding sword Buddha and Yueyao and found the landlady hiding in the cellar.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. You''ve made me homeless. What else do you want..." the landlady said with a frightened face.


    "I defeated your Buddha, and then it''s time to accept the whole world. I came to you to see if you are willing to help me again."


    When Ye Feng finished, the landlady was stunned. When the Buddha of folding sword laughed at Ye Feng''s trust, Yue Yao fed her a Qingling pill and filled her with Baihua wine.


    A moment later, in the villa, the landlady woke up. Ye Feng and the three of them sat at the tea table drinking and chatting. She closed her eyes and eavesdropped for a while. She didn''t faint again.


    "Listen to you, Amitabha Buddha seems to be very poor!"


    "Alas! It is said that people can''t help themselves when they are in the Jianghu. Even if they get the certificate, they can''t get rid of this fate."


    "The higher the position, the greater the responsibility. I don''t want to see all sentient beings suffer. Compared with I don''t want to see the destruction of the world, it''s really a small Witch to see a big witch. If I were Amitabha, there are at least three thousand ways in the world, and they are all bloodthirsty demons without humanity."


    "Don''t bluff me! Just your broken world, how can you get so much Aura!"


    "Hehe, what if I only build 3000 Warcraft?"


    "Ah!"


    "As long as I''m willing to hurt and give them some spirits, they can bear the double law. At that time, they will be blessed with the law of phagocytosis and the law of chaos... Hehe, don''t say it''s a mere Buddhist world, just your Tibetan front world. If you can''t stand it for half a day, you''ll have to be swallowed up by them."


    "Hum! Do you still want to scare me? If you dare to do that, my master must have hit you with a sword!"


    "If I have that idea, I don''t need your master''s action. The great old gentleman Pangu''s afterthoughts have split me many years ago! Although they can''t kill me."


    "Husband, is it important that we come to her this time?"


    "She is the first native I came into contact with. Everyone in the Buddhist world knows this. Before, she could be safer under the restriction of Amitabha. Now we have defeated Amitabha. I''m afraid that some crazy people will be bad for their family."


    "Lying in a trough! What a great thing I should be! An ordinary person will live for thirty or fifty years if no one kills him. It''s against the two great gods of creation to rescue her personally!"


    "You''re such a jerk! What''s the matter with ordinary people? When I woke up last time, I was seriously injured, even worse than ordinary people! Ling ER was a little boy at that time. She knew to hide under the quilt all day. If you have the courage to tell her this, see if she doesn''t poison you!"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" the Buddha of folding sword coughed and his face turned red.


    "Lord folding sword, aren''t you my sister-in-law? Why is your face red?"


    "My sister has been widowed for many years. If you don''t dislike her and accept her as a wife, it will relieve me of a worry."


    "I love you! I''m poisoned by your sister! Every time I think of her... I cough!"


    "Even the love things have been sent, ha ha!"


    "You''re old enough. I''m also a creator God. I''m a match with you. Besides, with your ability... It''s not a loss to be my brother-in-law."


    Listening to Yue Yao and Ye Feng playing with the world Buddha of folding sword together, the landlady smiled heartlessly. As a result, when she recovered, Ye Feng and Yue Yao stared at her with smiling eyes!


    Ye Feng came to the landlady for only one purpose and began to preach in her name.


    Ye Feng has just defeated Amitabha. Even if someone wants to take refuge in Ye Feng, he will take into account the eyes of the people around him. But the proprietress is a local and a family member of the commandment house owner. Someone came to her to give a gift and walk around. No one dared to say anything. In addition, in the previous honey incident, Buddhists all know her relationship with Ye Feng. Someone will come to take a chance later.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Ye Feng to admit this. Externally, the purpose of his coming is to protect the landlady''s family so that no one is crazy


    "I''m Zhu yancui. Thank the three great gods for their help..."


    "Although your place is not big, it''s quiet. So there''s nothing to save or not. Just repair it here. If you want to learn some means and be a cultivator, we can all help you. Go back and tell your husband clearly. Go."


    "I can cultivate myself!" the landlady climbed up to Ye Feng and exclaimed.


    "You really can''t learn Buddhist Kung Fu. If you learn alchemy, you should be able to achieve a little." after Ye Feng pretended to look at it, Hu said.


    "Is alchemy very powerful? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    "That thing is awesome! No matter how powerful people are, they have to be respectful to you. They have to bear what you want to instruct them!" the folding sword Buddha said with a bad smile, and it was Ye Feng''s turn to turn green.


    "My family is willing to learn! My loser, since she knew that the great God was an expert from abroad, left a divorce letter and hid back in her hometown... Woo woo!" the landlady really cried, but the eyes sewn by her fingers have been staring at the expressions of Ye Feng and the folding sword Buddha.


    "Well, you have a teacher worship banquet. After seeing your sincerity, I will decide what means to teach you and how far to teach you." ye Fengbai glanced at the Buddha who folded the sword.


    The teacher worship banquet is related to master''s face. In other words, it is her future. After saying goodbye to Ye Feng, Zhu yancui immediately took out her private money, went to the city to buy food materials, and organized the teacher worship banquet himself. As for the servant girls of her family, Ye Feng fled long after the war with Amitabha.


    "She''s a woman. She''s so busy. It''s hard for you to think of such an idea."


    "If you don''t let her show her face in the city, who can think of her? Thanks to you being a general for so many years, can''t you give up the benevolence of women now."


    Ye Fengxin said, such a woman eager for quick success and instant benefit, as long as you give her benefits, she''ll be happy to toss around. It''s a big deal that she''ll toss around others in the future.


    At noon the next day, Zhu yancui held a sumptuous banquet. Yue Yao looked at the meat on the table and disappeared directly. Cao Er Baijie and Ye Qing appeared next to Ye Feng later.


    Zhu yancui heard some rumors about Ye Feng. Although she was a little surprised about this means of changing into a living person, she didn''t show it. She saluted Ye Feng''s family and offered tea to Ye Feng. Then she knelt down respectfully and officially worshipped Ye Feng as a teacher.

 Chapter 1278

    Zhu yancui has no cultivation qualification. Later, Ye Feng took her back to the inner world to refine her limitations. By the way, she poured some aura and directly achieved King level cultivation.


    "Shifu! How can I feel that I''m light and floating, as if I''m going to fly!" said Zhu yancui. She really floated up. Looking at the way that her hands and feet are planing, it''s not like flying, but like swimming.


    "Hehe, it''s right to fly! You are now the top existence among mortals. If you want to practice again, you should experience heaven''s disaster and become immortal."


    "Ah! I''m going to be struck by thunder! Shifu WOW! I can''t do anything! Please help me!"


    "The master leads you to the door, and your cultivation depends on individuals. It''s a great grace for me to give you the crown level directly. How can you advance an inch and want to stop the robbery for you!"


    "What should I do? I can''t do anything. I must be killed!" Zhu yancui spoke loudly, but she couldn''t hear her fear.


    "As a teacher, I gave you fairy grass and spirit bee first. As long as you don''t practice, you won''t suffer misfortune. Of course, you won''t die of old age. In your spare time, you can practice more Dan Dao, which can not only make friends with the world, but also be rich. Is that good?"


    Zhu yancui has no backers, and all depends on coquetry to get cheap. However, in terms of appearance, body, temperament and cultivation, she can''t compare with cao''er and them. Now Ye Feng has made it clear, and she doesn''t dare to go too far. She should follow Ye Feng''s statement and promise not to practice again.


    King level accomplishments can be regarded as high or low. After learning alchemy, you can eat everywhere. So Ye Feng doesn''t let Zhu yancui continue to practice, in fact, it''s for her good. Forced her to promise, she left some fairy grass to practice her hand and went back to the inner world to have a celebration banquet.


    What surprised him was that although Zhu yancui was greedy, she was much better at mastering the fire than ordinary Dan masters. When Ye Feng appeared three days later, she could refine intermediate Dan medicine!


    Cultivation can be encouraged, and means can also be stuffed into memory, but this qualification varies from person to person and cannot be forced. When Ye Feng saw the intermediate elixir, his previous views on Zhu yancui immediately dissipated. Later, he personally instructed her to refine the elixir.


    At the same time, Amitabha''s Buddha''s purpose has not been fulfilled yet. The 17 demon kings dare not ask, let alone provoke Ye Feng. They have to follow the previous method of fooling Ye Feng and continue to let their men govern the world.


    On that day, on the 10th day mentioned by Amitabha, 17 demon kings and six hospital leaders came to the Buddha Hall early and waited for Amitabha to come. As a result, when all the people were worshipping the Buddha statue, the nine rays suddenly fell from the sky, and then turned into a nine petaled colored lotus, wrapping all 23 people in it.


    "This is master''s means!"


    "Master! It''s us! What are you doing?"


    "Master, spare your life!"


    "Up to now, master can only do these things, but you don''t have to be afraid. As a teacher, I will reincarnate with you later, hoping to refine the heart demons and return the world to Qingming..."


    Amitabha''s voice fell, and the nine petaled lotus began to become smaller and smaller. When it was only the size of a fist, it slowly floated and fell into the palm of the Buddha statue.


    Amitabha''s breath suddenly disappeared. All experts in the Buddhist world felt it, and Ye Feng was no exception. With such a distracted effort, the fairy grass in the stove turned into aura.


    "Hee hee, master sometimes misses!" Zhu yancui said with a smile.


    "When I was a teacher, I had a small world. The fairy grass all over the world squandered freely. If I didn''t refine and smash dozens of furnaces every day, my men would ask, king, why didn''t you refine pills today? Ha ha!"


    "If I had a world, could I be as powerful as master?"


    "Have you ever thought about what you have to pay to sit in a world?"


    "I''m a woman! My master is the best master in the world. What else should I pay?" Zhu yancui said with a smile.


    "Being a teacher can let you experience the feeling of being the Lord of the world, but if you lose your mind, being a teacher will erase your memory. Then you can''t learn the art of alchemy anymore. Do you still want to try it now?"


    Ye Fengming is bluffing in order to test Zhu yancui''s ambition. Zhu yancui didn''t know that Ye Feng was testing her. She hesitated for a long time before shaking her head. Don''t you know that with her shaking, she shook out the legendary life of Dan God. But that''s all later. Let''s continue to talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has concealed a lot of things recently, and they are all life and death events, so that many words can''t be said to people. Many natural things need many explanations. The Buddha of folding sword doesn''t know Ye Feng''s character. Bai Jie is a big liar and hides it. But Cao ER and Yue Yao, who have a close mind, have already found clues.


    That afternoon, Ye Feng sent Zhu yancui away early and went back to the back garden to drink and chat with his wives. Cao''er secretly winked at Yue Yao and grabbed Bai Jie to visit the so-called market.


    "I can''t say anything, really." Ye Feng looked at the grass and said faintly.


    "So serious!"


    "That''s not true. The key is other people''s private affairs. I know it myself. It''s too much to tell you again."


    "I can''t talk nonsense, even if I don''t talk about my eldest sister and second sister." Yueyao said firmly.


    "Alas... Well, in fact, it''s no secret, and you are not the creatures of the origin world." Ye Feng frowned, drank wine, and squinted at Yueyao. "Lingbao Taoist priest is the master of sword cultivation, but sword cultivation is in the Taoism. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say it. Yueyao really didn''t feel strange. Now she was broken by Ye Feng. Yueyao was like being beaten by someone. She was stunned on the spot. Ye Feng didn''t expect this situation. He quickly took Yueyao back to the inner world and gave her some soul power before she regained consciousness!


    "You''re a bad man! You told me the secret, but you took advantage of me..." Yue Yao said with a shy face, lying in Ye Feng''s arms.


    Prohibition, this is definitely prohibition! But also the prohibition of the seal of life! Who can have such means! Who can have such a huge spiritual cultivation? Can we seal all beings in the three thousand world of origin? What good can he do? Is Lingbao daozun also in the dark


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Ye Feng''s mind, but there was no conceivable result. Yueyao''s Kung Fu has been a little emotional. Ye Feng has hurt her little heart, so she has to darken the sun in advance and cover her yard with the cloud that has remained unchanged for thousands of years

 Chapter 1279

    Yueyao couldn''t find out the secret and took herself in, so she had to change to cao''er to go out in person. Ye Feng, who learned a lot from a cutting, didn''t mention any sword repair. Instead, he changed his statement about the emergence of the two gods of ice and fire and revealed it to Cao er.


    "Someone stopped you from fighting Amitabha?"


    "That man is really powerful. He not only killed 18 demon kings with a flick of his finger, but also broke the world barrier. He didn''t restore everything to its original state until Amitabha and I promised not to do it..."


    "Then we were... Were we all dead?"


    "You were stunned by him, like a puppet, and almost didn''t scare me!" Ye Feng said, shivering again.


    Ye Feng said he didn''t lie. Cao''er could see it naturally. Seeing Ye Feng scared like this, he had no doubt. He snuggled up with him, whispered something to do in the future, and went back to explain it to his two sisters.


    Amitabha! At noon on the tenth day of reincarnation, Ye Feng was teaching Zhu yancui to distinguish fairy grass. Several monks in red cassocks hurried to the pasture. After feeling the existence of Ye Feng, he stopped at the edge of the pasture to chant scriptures. It seemed that he wanted to see Ye Feng, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Master, it seems that it''s my uncle''s men."


    "Just go and ask."


    Zhu yancui understood Ye Feng''s situation and was willing to be the microphone. She smiled at Ye Feng and said hello to several monks.


    As expected, the visitor was indeed looking for Ye Feng. Because with the bizarre disappearance of the Lord of the commandment academy and the lack of feedback on the beliefs of the eminent monks, there began to be panic in the commandment academy and major temples, and several brave masters even absconded with money. Their men found the commandment house and hoped Ye Feng could find a way.


    The nine turn heavenly wheel is a means to send the living back to the past. The reincarnated person will return to the time of reincarnation again with the development of the situation. For reincarnation people, this may be countless eras, but for onlookers, it is a blink of an eye. So Amitabha Buddha came back as early as the day he and disappeared.


    Ye Feng will hide in the pasture and teach his disciples instead of preaching loudly to eliminate harm for the people and punish the wicked. He just doesn''t want to interfere too much with him. Now his men came to Ye Feng to talk. Of course, Ye Feng wouldn''t pay attention to them. He gave a message to Zhu yancui, asked her to say some perfunctory words and sent several monks away at random.


    "Master, if we don''t care, will they go out to harm the people?"


    "Do you still care about this?"


    "What''s the matter with me! I''m not a bad person! When people opened restaurants, they never bullied and oppressed the villagers! Compared with my relatives, I have to be a kind person!" Zhu yancui shouted as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    "A good man has his own good reward. Would you accept you as a teacher if you bullied the village? Ha ha!"


    Zhu yancui doesn''t doubt the truth of what Ye Feng said, but she is Ye Feng''s own disciple. It''s hard to wait until Ye Feng''s mouth is sparse. She must take the opportunity to be coquettish and ask for some benefits. At this time, Ye Feng talked about the reincarnation of hell in the origin world.


    "... although that method is cruel, it''s helpless to deal with the wicked. After all, no one can put down his practice and refine the demons for mortals every day. Amitabha, I''m afraid he''s not going to rebuild hell if he doesn''t show up for so long."


    "My God! Master''s hometown is so scary!" Zhu yancui''s face turned green.


    "How can it be frightening? If you do bad things, you will suffer. If you do good things, you will also get good rewards. For example, you can increase longevity in this world, your wife will be kind and filial in the afterlife, or even go to a rich and noble family to honor and worship each other. In this world, no matter how you do good and accumulate virtue, you can''t get these?"


    "But I eat meat! In the afterlife, don''t I want to become cattle and sheep and be slaughtered to eat meat! The sweethearts sold in the restaurant before will be eaten by others in the future..." Zhu yancui said, tears crackling down, grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve with both hands and refused to loosen anything.


    "On the side of the origin world, merits and demerits can''t be offset. The white point is that even if you only do bad things once in your life, you have to accept the corresponding criminal law before you can get the corresponding blessing. You... It''s estimated that you give birth to a cow and sheep raised by a little girl. You don''t have to worry about food and accommodation at the beginning, but when they get married in the end, your husband''s family will crack you. Although you''re dead, but It''s much better than being locked up in a sheep pen and waiting to die! "Said Ye Feng with a bad smile on his face.


    "No! Master, help me! WOW!" the light rain turned into a thunderstorm.


    "Then practice the alchemy well. When you enter the Tao with Dan, you can refine your cause and effect. At that time, this world can''t control you, and you can get real freedom."


    "Woo woo... Really? Woo woo..."


    "Bastard! Your disciples have accomplished nothing. Will being a master have a lot of face! Besides, the master just said casually, who knows what Amitabha will do!"


    There is no theory of reincarnation in the Buddhist world. After death, the body and soul return to Reiki. When a woman is pregnant, she will naturally produce consciousness. So Amitabha Buddha didn''t build hell, but built a dungeon! A dungeon dedicated to helping people refine their demons!


    Shortly after Ye Feng and Zhu yancui talked, the dungeon began to operate. Only after all Buddhist practitioners have been baptized in the dungeon can they get faith feedback.


    As soon as the news spread, the successful practitioners were frightened. The Buddhists who had just started turned their eyes to Zhu yancui''s pasture. In a few days, hundreds of thousands of low-level Buddhists gathered around the pasture. Most of these people can''t open the valley. Zhu yancui keeps tens of thousands of livestock in the pasture and is robbed in a day


    "Master, that''s good for good!" Zhu yancui smiled like a flower.


    "What are you going to do if this means can earn the enemy''s money for you?"


    "I''m sure to open a ranch! The ranch can raise bees, cattle and sheep. I''ll continue to expand the ranch when I earn money. One day I''ll buy the whole world and be a king like master. I''ll be afraid of nothing if I can refine pills every day and get a certificate one day!"


    "Hehe, then?"


    "Then enjoy yourself! Travel around the world every day, eat what you want and buy what you like. You''re not afraid of retribution or thunder. That''s great!"


    "But the world is yours. What you wear, what you eat, and what you eat are delicacies. As for traveling around the world, it''s no different from walking in the pasture."


    "Ah..." Zhu yancui looked like she was eating flies.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I always feel like there''s something less..."


    "Man? Child? Grandson?"


    "I''m sure I can''t live without them, but I still feel something missing..."


    "Then you have to hurry up and figure it out. Maybe one day you wake up and you''re the Lord of the world."

 Chapter 1280

    "So fast?"


    "It''s not that fast, but you don''t think clearly today. As soon as you get busy tomorrow, you may even forget it. When you remember one day, it must be coming."


    "That''s how Shifu came here?"


    "Master, I''m not as lucky as you. In my life, in addition to war, I''ve been intriguing. There are thousands of family and friends. Up to now, I''m still busy all day and can''t live comfortably. So even if I think about what to do in the future, I can''t realize it."


    "What does the master want to do?"


    "Well, all relatives and friends get together, drink and chat every day, or walk around and have a look. If you meet qualified practitioners, you can give advice. If you meet someone who does evil, you can catch them and educate them... That''s almost it. In short, you''re carefree. You can do whatever you want, and don''t care what others think."


    "Isn''t master ready to do such a simple thing?"


    "Hehe, if you know that the children of teachers still keep other worlds as hostages, would you still think so?"


    "Well!"


    "Do you know why being a teacher takes so much time to teach you alchemy and tell you these seemingly useless things?" Ye Feng changed the topic when he saw that Zhu yancui was a little confused.


    "I''m not beautiful... Shifu must think I''m talented. I want to grow your face for you!"


    "Among those people around the ranch, no one is more talented than you, and no one is more sincere in learning skills than you?"


    "They... They all came to learn martial arts after seeing master win! I knew master from the beginning! For this, my man didn''t want me. My uncle sent someone to look at me and almost killed me!"


    "I did make use of you at the beginning. Now I do these things to make up for my debt to you. But you get these means and have the same * as I do. So what I worry about now is not what accidents you will have, but how you will treat others."


    "I..."


    "You have experienced the difference between living a hundred years and being immortal. Now I want to tell you that there are great differences between experts and ordinary people in the world. You haven''t experienced that for the time being, and you don''t understand what it will be like then. The advice I give you is to do good for good, or it will be too late to regret one day."


    Then the fire sword appeared in his hand. Ye Feng threw it at the fence in the distance, and the fire sword stabbed into the thick wooden pile, and then returned to the scabbard.


    "The people around you are like the stake. If you stab him and pull it out, he can still block cattle and sheep for you. But the scar on the stake will remain on it forever. Moreover, with the erosion of wind and rain, the scar will become bigger and bigger."


    Ye Feng said that and floated away. Zhu yancui looked at the sword marks on the stake and thought about what Ye Feng said and the words of the expert in the world. She soon fell into meditation.


    "Master, she''s only the first Dan master. Just tell her... Is there something urgent?"


    "Who knows? In short, it''s better to be early than late. Maybe in a few days, we''ll have to wander around too empty."


    "Did the tree of nothingness give you a hint?" Qixia didn''t dare to say it.


    "She is not as carefree as we think. Maybe she is just like ordinary people in the Buddhist world. She is free of mermaid flesh." Ye Feng is a little absent-minded.


    What kind of existence is the tree of nothingness? It can''t be distinguished by only a few words of ice God. But Ye Feng is only the ghost of a leaf. If she wants to fight with the two gods of ice and fire, it is undoubtedly a mantis.


    As for the Enlightenment of Zhu yancui, it is because Amitabha never appeared after his reincarnation. Ye Feng can''t be sure whether he wants to reform or plot against the truth. This Kung Fu preaches rashly. Maybe it will kill many people. Therefore, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to educate Zhu yancui to be good, but can only lay a good foundation for her and wait for Amitabha to appear.


    Amitabha, it''s been a hard time these days. In addition to teaching Buddhists the method of refining demons, they have to seal the heart demons they have refined every day. As more and more Buddhists entered the dungeon, he also had some problems. In desperation, he had to separate a trace of mind and found Ye Feng.


    "Refining this thing completely requires the power of all sentient beings. Your world is not available yet, and there are too few people in my world... There are two choices. One is to allocate me a world to cultivate the source of faith. The other is to present those mental demons to me and take them away later."


    "You dare to take in demons!"


    "Ordinary demons have not been tried yet, but there is one at the creation God level." Ye Feng smiled.


    "... at the beginning, I just left the origin world because I couldn''t get used to the dispute of orthodoxy."


    "I see! So you''re not going to give me the source of faith?"


    "After seeing you, I feel a little extreme. But some things should be prevented, otherwise it will be too late to repent."


    "What happened to you? Can''t you say?"


    "Say? I can''t even tell the true from the false now. Where can I start..."


    According to Amitabha, he had a nightmare when he was wandering too empty. In the nightmare, Amitabha found a new world in which he declared the Dharma and created all sentient beings. Later, external evil invaded. With the Dharma learned by all sentient beings in the new world, there was no war at all, and the world was finally destroyed by external evil.


    When he woke up, he was already in the Buddhist world. Looking at the newly opened world and ignorant creatures, Amitabha Buddha gave birth to two ideas. One is to educate the creatures here to be good, and the other is to enhance their strength in case the nightmare comes true. Just when he hesitated, an evil spirit from the outside completely overturned the cognition of Amitabha.


    "An evil spirit composed of murderous Qi!"


    "He seduces me every day. In order to refine him as soon as possible, I can only use the fastest way to obtain faith. I don''t know that I was influenced by him and made the Buddhist world like this. I didn''t wake up until you and those two appeared."


    "I see... If you are still worried about these, I can leave several methods. You can find some successors to spread them. In the future, you should be able to help in the face of external evil."


    "Don''t you come forward?"


    "You don''t want to see the struggle of orthodoxy, so do I. and the war has just ended. It must be more convenient for you to preside over these than me."


    "Amitabha, I''m narrow." Amitabha lowered his head for the first time.


    The means left by Ye Feng to Amitabha include refining utensils, poison and advanced five elements. As for alchemy, Ye Feng only taught Zhu yancui. In other words, if others want to learn Dandao, they have to recognize him as the ancestor, which can be regarded as the reward Ye Feng wants for himself.

 Chapter 1281

    Ye Feng is so generous. Amitabha, in addition to feeling guilty, does not dare to neglect. Among the experts under his jurisdiction, he found thousands of suitable means and handed them to Ye Feng for education. In just six months, he spread the three means. In the middle, Ye Feng has always used the image of Amitabha Buddha.


    "It''s not easy to win the war! Disciples have to become monks! I don''t know what you think!" Bai Jie said after learning about it.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha! Madam, screw it a few more times. I really want to become a big ear monk!"


    "You still want to be a monk! Look, I won''t screw it off for you today!"


    Ye Feng''s actions are hate people. Neither grass nor Yue Yao stopped Bai Jie, but when Bai Jie prepared to die, he twisted the ears of Yefeng off, Amitabha appeared.


    Amitabha, who has been tempered by his demons, feels very amiable. Just standing beside him has an unspeakable sense of comfort. Bai Jie''s anger disappeared at the moment of seeing him, and Ye Feng saved his ears.


    "I''ve given you all the means. What are you doing here!" Bai Jie shouted angrily.


    "Madam, don''t be angry. I''m here to give gifts."


    "You monks are empty. What good things can you have..." Bai Jie looked at Amitabha carefully.


    "Madam, it''s very true that everything in the world is just some aura when we come to this state." Amitabha said with a smile.


    "What you mean is that what you give me is not a worldly thing, but a heavenly spirit!" Huoer jumped out and directly threw Ye Feng aside.


    "Little girl, if you hadn''t followed him, you would have been punished by heaven. You can''t advance any further." Amitabha Buddha said, touched a black stone the size of a broad bean and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "When I came to the world, there was only one living creature and it. The living creature became the creator God after I practiced Buddhism, but it remained unmoved. I tried many times before, but I couldn''t feel any vitality until I washed my mind."


    Ye Feng couldn''t speak, because at the moment he got the black stone, countless messy illusions appeared in his mind. Ye Feng didn''t know what it was, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "Amitabha, when the treasure meets a predestined person, the poor monk leaves."


    When Amitabha left, Ye Feng didn''t recover his mind. Seeing him like this, Bai Jie thought Amitabha had hurt him. He was about to reach out to wake Ye Feng, but he was sent out of the house by an inexplicable force!


    Yueyao sees Ye Feng''s attack on Bai Jie and wants to grab the stone. As a result, like Bai Jie, she is thrown out of the house by a strange force.


    "Don''t disturb me..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, Ye Feng has been sitting in the villa on the ranch. No one can get close to him. Having nothing to do, but unable to go back to the grass in the world, they took the place of Ye Feng to teach Zhu yancui''s Alchemy. Amitabha Buddha will also come to cao''er for help when a poison cultivator encounters any trouble.


    That afternoon, the three women sat outside and looked at Ye Feng in a daze. Ye Qing suddenly appeared in front of the three people!


    After Ye Feng fell into silence, the inner world was closed. Cao''er couldn''t go back, and the people in the inner world couldn''t get out. Now Ye Qing suddenly appears. Cao er''s first thought is that Ye Feng has recovered her mind, but when she runs over, she is pushed back by the strange force! And this is just the beginning. When ye Qing spoke, the three women were scared to sit on the ground!


    "Niang! Aunt, Sanniang! All the creatures and things in the world have become Reiki! I''m the only one left. My father threw me out!"


    The inner world is Ye Feng''s painstaking efforts for many years, but he personally destroyed everything in the inner world. No one knows why. Amitabha, as the culprit, was later smashed by four women.


    Amitabha is kind, and I don''t know if it will be like this. Now Ye Feng''s wife and daughter hit the mountain gate. He can''t tell clearly, and he can''t fight. But he had to tell his men not to embarrass the four women and run to other worlds to avoid disasters.


    "We seem to have wronged him about this, or he should have caught us. But if he hadn''t done it, he would have confused brother Feng?"


    "Dad didn''t say a word from beginning to end. When he threw me out, his face was black and scared to death, just like those enchanted sword repairs before..."


    "It''s so strange. With his nature, he can''t leave a group of women behind. Now Amitabha hasn''t participated in it. I''m afraid it''s not a tree of nothingness..."


    The three women have thought about everything in the past ten years, and the tree of nothingness is no exception. But before there was doubt about Amitabha, no one can tell. Now Amitabha has run away, and there is only the tree of nothingness left. But even if you know that kind of dreamlike existence, who can do anything except add a sense of helplessness?


    Time seems to be slowing down in the anxiety of four women, and every day is as difficult as ten years. The fourth daughter waited a few more days. Seeing that Amitabha really didn''t poison herself, she returned to Zhu yancui''s pasture from the commandment house, explained it to Zhu yancui, and began to shut down briefly.


    At the same time, a catastrophe came to the source world. All water attribute practitioners lost their original accomplishments and insights overnight. Many low-level practitioners who only studied one discipline died on the spot. Most of Ye Feng''s descendants, Lingfeng clan, were baptized by this catastrophe. Fortunately, the family saved a lot of life prolonging pills. But even so, the Ye family was pushed to the forefront because of the longevity pill in their hands


    "Special! Strange things happen every year, especially this year! I finally learned how to play with water, and everything will be in vain in the blink of an eye!" Ye Hua shouted to a group of children and grandchildren sitting on the main seat of the ancestral temple.


    "My Lord, you always know a lot of immortals. Find us some other means to learn! Otherwise, I always feel insecure by relying on pills!"


    "My Lord, grandma has the most water attribute practitioners. If you can get back some other cultivation methods and let Grandma go back to her mother''s house, our descendants can also marry the daughter-in-law of shuibi world!"


    "Speaking of my grandmother''s beauty and virtuous benefits, all the gods in the world are greedy. If it weren''t for my grandfather''s blessing, I''m afraid my grandfather would have been green... Gaga!"


    Bastard, I''m a bastard. When I come to Ye Hua, my grandchildren are all bastards. However, it would be a good idea to talk about some granddaughters in law in shuibi world and supervise the children to cultivate themselves. So Ye Hua later went home to beg his wife and went to the water green world.


    Shuibi world is the same as the grandchildren guessed. Most practitioners are water attributes and have lost their accomplishments. If shuibi God Zun hadn''t accumulated many natural materials and earth treasures and life prolonging pills to save the lives of most of his men, this Kung Fu would become a dead world!

 Chapter 1282

    When ye Hua came, he wanted to please shuibi God with the pill, hook up some beautiful girls and go back to be the daughter-in-law of the younger generation of the Ye family. When he saw the tragedy of shuibi world, he immediately lost his mind. After handing the pill to his wife, he immediately rushed back and took the pill to prolong life for others!


    "They all say that Ye Hua is a waste. If it weren''t for ye jianzun''s face, I wouldn''t have married you to him anyway. Unexpectedly, this critical moment..."


    "Shifu, what are you talking about at this time? I still have many methods and insights for cultivating fire attribute, which are left by my mother-in-law when she left. They don''t conflict with the water attribute methods you taught me. You can show them to elder martial sisters first. If you can do it, practice as soon as possible. Relying on the longevity pill alone is not a way."


    It was Ye Hua''s wife Zhang Xiyao, the disciple of shuibi God Zun. She was more beautiful than shuibi God Zun. When she married Ye Hua, her accomplishments were the great perfection of the true God. Long before Ye Feng left, cao''er handed over the power of the family to her. When ye Hua saw her, she was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "OK, I''ll greet them now, see who wants to learn, and let you give me some advice." shuibi God Zun smiled bitterly.


    "People say I''m a hero. Unexpectedly, as soon as Qingyun jianzun left, the Ye family fell into the hands of outsiders, ha ha!" shuibi shenzun was about to get up, and a naughty laugh came over his head.


    "What person!" Zhang Xiyao said and was about to pull out her sword. As a result, she was dragged behind her by shuibi God Zun.


    "It''s better to be a master. If you''re like an apprentice, you don''t know why you''re beaten to death! Well, don''t tease you! Otherwise, if you''re known, you''ll think I''m bullying the younger generation!"


    It was a playful girl who looked 14 or 15 years old. She had short dark brown hair and several white POMS around her temples. It was very pleasant.


    Looking at her face, the girl''s pair of Phoenix eyes are bright. Full lips, slightly upturned corners of the mouth, a natural smiling face. She wore a grass green knee length skirt, dotted with many pom poms like her head, a pair of Dark Green Suede short boots under her feet, and a wide sawtooth short sword was inserted in both boot barrels.


    "Shuibi has seen an expert. I don''t know why you''re here?" shuibi God zunqiang made a smiling face and said a blessing to the girl.


    "I''m not human! Don''t talk casually!" the girl said to herself. She looked east and West in shuibi shenzun''s boudoir. When she saw rare things, she got up and played a few times. She completely regarded shuibi shenzun and Zhang Xiyao as transparent people.


    "Then what are you!" Zhang Xiyao choked loudly.


    "I''m not a thing, but your... Aunt! By the way, I''m your aunt!"


    Zhang Xiyao is just as like as two peas in a great aunt. If cao''er hadn''t mentioned it, she would have thought Ye Feng secretly loved her master. Now the girl said she was her aunt. Zhang Xiyao''s anger came up at once. She jumped back to avoid the obstruction of shuibi God. More than a dozen Horcruxes immediately flew out and trapped the girl.


    "Hmm! It''s true that you inherited the style of Ye family. Unfortunately, your soul power is too low and you can only control so many soul weapons. Your father-in-law wanted to destroy the star hunting clan, but he drove 100000 artifact!"


    Ye Feng''s legend has long been spread in the ancient world. People who set up stalls on the roadside would say a few, let alone Ye Feng''s daughter-in-law. When they heard that the girl took advantage of herself, they immediately controlled the Horcruxes and launched an attack. Somehow, more than a dozen Horcruxes were muted at the same time!


    "Smelly girl! I''ll be damned if I beat my aunt! And you! After watching the excitement for a long time, I don''t care about your apprentice. Do you really think I''m teasing you?"


    Shuibi shenzun hasn''t stopped Zhang Xiyao. She just can''t see how the girl''s cultivation is. She wants to test it. Now even the Horcrux was too scared to attack her, and shuibi shenzun didn''t dare to try again. He dragged Zhang Xiyao behind him again and made a mistake to the girl.


    "It''s not useless for you to compensate. I have to ask her to admit her mistake. By the way, I have to call my aunt!"


    "My aunt is a poison expert! She knows you''re an impostor. She can''t see you dumb!"


    "Are you talking about Ye Ling? She''s just the child of your father-in-law''s reincarnation. If my eldest brother didn''t respect friendship, he would have died many years ago! I''m a sister born with your father-in-law. Let you call aunt, you''d be happy!"


    After listening to the naughty girl for a while, your father-in-law and my eldest brother''s nonsense, Zhang Xiyao was more and more angry. When she was trying to find an excuse to expose the girl, a handsome monk in a black cassock appeared in front of the three women.


    "Yo! Can''t you see you''re handsome! I thought you looked like the Buddha!" said the playful girl, looking around the monk.


    "Biluo, I don''t care what you say, but if you come here, you should have a Buddha body? Will you delay so much?"


    "There is no Buddha''s decree. The Buddha asked me for help."


    When the girl called Biluo finished, the black young monk frowned, and shuibi God also dragged Zhang Xiyao to her side.


    "So, the five elements are out of balance this time..."


    "What''s wrong! This time someone cut off the water pulse of the origin boundary and broke the five element rotation. If you can''t dredge it as soon as possible, the other four systems will dry up!" Biluo interrupted.


    "In that case, why don''t you do it quickly! Don''t you know that practitioners die miserably every day!"


    "Don''t you know who I am? It''s none of my business to die?" Biluo smiled very cute.


    "Nanwu Amitabha! Although I''m just evil, I also know how to pity the world. Biluo, even if you have a grudge against father and God and Taoist ancestors, it''s your gratitude and resentment after all. It has nothing to do with these ordinary people, you..."


    "Well, that''s what the Buddha said. But if there were no more dead people, they wouldn''t send me to see noumenon. If I couldn''t get all the vitality of noumenon, I couldn''t go to my big brother... Hey! Heilian! Why don''t we discuss and I''ll help you save people. Tell the Buddha that the next disaster is serious and help me?"


    "Am I good?" monk heilian smiled a little more.


    "I can take you away! Think about it!"


    Biluo finished with heilian with a playful face. With a straight face and hands on her back, she pretended to be a hermit and expert, and walked to the opposite of shuibi God. Asked mysteriously in a playful voice.


    "There''s something you don''t know?"


    "Ah... The little girl has little talent and knowledge. She is almost proficient in nothing except cooking."

 Chapter 1283

    "So it is! What do you want to know? I can tell you secretly! There is nothing I don''t know from the beginning of the world to the wandering of Qingyun sword Zun!"


    "My father-in-law is wandering too empty!"


    "Well, it''s been nearly 100000 years... I thought I wanted to go with him, but he said he wanted me to stay and take care of the whole world. I should have expected today! Ha ha!" shuibi lied and made herself laugh.


    "Haven''t you seen your father-in-law for so long..."


    "Your world is different from the real world. Time is much slower in some places and much faster in some places, so in your opinion, it may be just thousands of years." Biluo said with a curled mouth.


    "How could this happen! Then where is our world?"


    "HMM... how to say? It''s not all right to say that this is the place where the black monk raises demons. It''s also wrong to say that it''s the place where the Taoist ancestor imprisoned the people who came. In short, it''s an independent space. People and monsters who can''t be placed in the origin world will be thrown here. Only by exploring the avenue or retrieving their past life memory can they return to the real world!"


    Biluo shook her head and explained, and the Black Lotus monk reluctantly closed his eyes. Shuibi shenzun seemed to understand something and was stunned on the spot. Zhang Xiyao wanted to call her aunt from her heart, and then add a big liar


    "Biluo, no one will believe you. Instead of tossing us here, let''s talk about how to dredge the water pulse."


    "That''s easy to do! As long as I probe into Taixu, I can replace the water pulse and lead the water source in."


    "Then what are you doing here? Isn''t the Taixu entrance in the divine palace of the origin world!" monk heilian''s means were absolutely suppressed by shuibi. No matter how loud he spoke, he couldn''t help it.


    "I know! That''s why I came here to see brother''s descendants! If someone dares to bully them, I don''t care about the life and death of the origin world!"


    "Then you can see that they are all very good. The God Emperor takes care of them in the upper world. Now it''s time to dredge the water pulse?"


    "What did you say?" Biluo asked with a smile, and suddenly sank her face. "It''s a good fortune to be sealed by someone? It''s a good fortune to be locked up in the world without knowing it? It''s good to be a God King, the eldest son of tangshiyuan Ye! My daughter-in-law doesn''t even recognize my aunt! That''s a good thing!"


    "I tell you, monk heilian, it''s not that I don''t save when I die, it''s that they did too much. In the past, I became a tree of life, but I was forced to be helpless, not to benefit the common people. In other words, I don''t have your kind heart!"


    Biluo said it solemnly and changed back to the appearance of a playful girl. With a hook in his hand, shuibi God Zun walked up to her.


    "I said to give all the beautiful girls in the world to my eldest brother''s descendants as wives. Do you agree?"


    "Thank God for his mercy. Women in shuibi world will not marry unless they are ye''s family." shuibi God said blankly.


    "Did you have a crush on my big brother?"


    "Ye jianzun not only looks outstanding and handsome, but also has compassion for the world. I''ve been in love with him for a long time. I don''t want to marry him, but I want to see him once in a while to relieve my lovesickness."


    "Silly girl! That''s because you had a crush on him in your previous life. When you saw him sealed here, you chased him in!"


    "Is that true?" when shuibi shenzun spoke, he was fascinated and disappointed, and his expression was very sad and beautiful.


    "Hum! I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong! You used to be the net bottle maid of dourate palace. You can squeeze water out of my brother''s eyes... Do you want to find him with me? Maybe he''ll see you deeply in love and accept you as a call girl!"


    Biluo looked at monk heilian intentionally or unintentionally. It means nothing more than telling him that half of the world''s life is hers. If she wants to control the world, it''s just a word.


    "But he has three wives... Please God accept me as a servant girl. As long as I can see him occasionally, I will be satisfied!"


    "All right, I''m crazy about you. I''ll take you with me when I leave. Now go and inform the whole world. If you don''t want to die of old age, swear to marry the Ye family, and I''ll give them infinite vitality. By the way, find out if there''s anything more virtuous and beautiful than this smelly girl. Make a second room for my nephew and save her independence!"


    Dredging the water pulse became a matchmaking, and the Black Lotus monk jumped straight by the green veins of Qi. But as Biluo said, she has a grudge against shiyuanjie. Saving people is just to see Ye Feng''s face. Now Ye Feng''s descendants have been bullied like this. Neither Daozu nor Pangu is here. No one can limit Biluo. If she wants to save people, she can only coax her to be happy. So when shuibi God left, he also secretly hid his body and wanted to leave.


    "You can run later! I have something else to ask you for help!"


    "Well, you don''t want to..."


    "Cheer up, give it or not, a word!"


    Biluo is talking about the law of phagocytosis, which is also the only capital of the Black Lotus monk. He was inspired by the Buddha to give it to Ye Feng before. Now whether to give it to Biluo or not is the Black Lotus monk''s own plan. So monk heilian hesitated for a long time and asked a seemingly irrelevant question. Will Biluo take ye''s family to find Ye Feng?


    "Nonsense! If it weren''t for taking them, who cares about your law! Will you give it the last time?"


    "Since the poor monk has nothing to gain from beginning to end, it''s not too much to ask if you give it or not?"


    "If you give me something, I''ll suck some aura and take their life mark to go to eldest brother. If you don''t give it, I can increase my strength by absorbing vitality. As for how many people I want to suck... It doesn''t matter to you! Anyway, they won''t give it to you if they have the power of faith." Biluo smiled very cute, and it was definitely not pretended.


    The green tree of ontological life is composed of the vitality of the leaves of Shiyuan. The reason why Shiyuan can raise so many creatures is that half of the creatures are bred by her vitality. If Biluo recovers its vitality and restores its strength, at least half of the world will die!! Even if the Black Lotus monk is turned by evil thoughts, he doesn''t have such ruthlessness! So after listening to Biluo''s smile, the law of swallowing was immediately sent to her with both hands.


    At the same time, Ye Feng finally refined everything in the world into chaos. The black stone the size of broad bean was immediately placed in the sea of chaotic clouds.


    "Are you distressed?" a crisp child voice said blankly in the sea of clouds.


    "No, my liver hurts. I''m angry with you." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What I said is true. I didn''t mean to be angry with you!"


    "That''s why my liver hurts, or your whole body hurts."


    "I hurt... Oh! You want to hit me!"


    "You''ve been cheating on me for so many years. What if I hit you a few times?"


    "I just want to live and live with you, so you should not hate me, but should thank me. Instead of choosing other leaves, you should leave you."


    "Thank you for leaving me in the origin world and being torn apart. It''s not easy to recover. You have to be shot by all kinds of people?"

 Chapter 1284

    "Well... My body has been destroyed, and you are the only relative left in the vast void. If you hit me again... Am I too poor?"


    "You should be glad that there is only one seed left, or I will find you sooner or later, swallow all your accomplishments, and plant you in pieces in the world!" Ye Feng smiled, but his tone of voice didn''t seem to be joking.


    "There are eighteen thousand evil spirits in Taixu. Will you deal with them first?"


    "What''s my business about 1.8 million? After I leave this world, I''ll find a quiet place to live in seclusion. When the world recovers, I''ll go to Shiyuan world to pick up my children and grandchildren and share my family. As for you, I''ll give phantom projection as a gift at that time. He will be very happy."


    "Hey, hey! You think I''m drifting in Taixu every day. Don''t you know what lies? You must be scaring me with a smile on your face! And if you really want to give me away, how can you destroy your world and help me recover my strength?"


    "Hehe, let me ask you, which do you think is more likable than sending a big tree? As for destroying the world, I can tell you plainly that it is not to help you, but to wash away the seal engraved on their life mark with the help of your body, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "You! You... How can you be so bad! I''m the only seed of the nothingness tree! I share the same origin with you! I..."


    "What are you? You want to say I quit? Then you can try to stay dormant! See if I will just give you away? But I can warn you that there is no chaos in the origin world. At that time, even if you want to resist, you will have no chance to recover!"


    When Ye Feng finished, Wu Zi turned into a sleeping couch. The whole person lay in, put on a comfortable posture and fell asleep


    Amitabha, the black stone that Buddha gave Ye Feng is the seed of the tree of nothingness. The so-called tree of nothingness was originally a prison set up by the king of nothingness, in which a total of 18000 ancient evil spirits were imprisoned. For some reason, every other era, the tree of nothingness condenses the evil spirit that has refined evil thoughts, together with some accumulated aura, into the reality of Taixu and discards it in Taixu to live and die.


    With the end of the three thousand era, all the eighteen thousand evil spirits were baptized, and the tree of nothingness that had lost its value and all its vitality was lost to Taixu. And this seed was secretly left by her before 2000 centuries. It was suggested that Ye Feng came to calm the Buddhist world in order to find his own seeds and help restore his strength. As for whether what Ye Feng said is true or false, only Ye Feng himself knows.


    Ye Feng fell into a deep sleep, and the nothingness tree also fell into hesitation, but in the end, she still failed to resist the temptation to restore her strength and fully absorbed the chaos of the world. In between, Ye Feng seemed to have some nightmare. He always frowned and clenched his fists


    Ye Feng cultivated the tree of nothingness in the world. Cao''er and her mother couldn''t settle down. After only two days of silence in the pasture, they were interrupted by a terrible fact - the fire in the Buddhist world was cut off!


    Before the Buddhist world, there was no vegetarian diet. Even if Amitabha reformed, he could not change the living habits of all sentient beings overnight. So the fire was cut off for one day, and ordinary people began to eat raw meat. The next day, almost all the pedestrians in the street were stained with blood. On the third day, all restaurants and tea shops closed down. On the fourth day, Amitabha shamelessly found grass.


    "Our fire attributes and means have also disappeared, and Ye Qing is now left with pseudo immortal cultivation..." cao''er said something.


    "Mrs. ye, don''t say that. I''m here to ask that Huoer for help."


    "Huo Er... Huo Er is scared. I''m afraid he''ll be scared as soon as he comes out." Cao er''s face is a little red, obviously lying.


    Fire afraid of death? Yesterday, someone reported to me that he saw your coquettish apprentice with a little girl in black barbecue around to make money! What else can it be except the chaotic fire on the fire sword!


    "Well... I heard... Before I solve this matter, you must help me. If you need anything, just open your mouth and make double compensation for the consumption cost." Amitabha Buddha knows Cao Er lied to him, but he doesn''t dare to tell the truth! For fear of losing the face of grass and fire, there will be no fire.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaocui and I went out to barbecue for people and roast a yellow crystal per kilogram!" Huoer didn''t care about face. When he saw Amitabha, he was very sensible and came straight out to ask for money.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha! Up to now, only one kilogram is roasted, not much, not much! But the poor monk has a large population and uses a large amount. Do you think you can give a 70% discount?" Amitabha''s forced image is completely destroyed.


    "There are so many old people all over the world who have to eat three meals a day, and you can''t afford to bake at a 70% discount?" Huoer immediately smiled when he saw that Amitabha Buddha had no image.


    "Then..."


    "My chaotic fire can be kept, and you can burn anything, whether it''s stone or sea water. If I''m happy and leave some fire, you''ll not only eat barbecue, but also have the skills to plant trees and cut firewood in the future!" the fire said with a smile, fiddling with green jade fingers.


    "Great, great!! I have five billion yellow crystals here. Do you think you can be happy?"


    "Oh! You old monk are so cunning. I''m sorry and unhappy to take out so much at once!"


    Huoer was happy. Amitabha took her all over the world, leaving more than 500 chaotic fires. This figure seems to be quite a lot, but after it is spread equally among people, millions of people have a fire


    "Amitabha, you''re not just saving firewood this time! If you build a temple next to the fire, people all over the world can''t worship Buddha every day!"


    "Amitabha, don''t say, don''t say, ha ha ha!"


    "No wonder you are willing to pay so much money. You want to buy faith with money. You old monk has a loyal face and many bad hearts!"


    "There''s no way, there''s no way! I thought I had no way to learn and no way to practice. I ran to Taixu excitedly. As a result, I realized what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Now the world has changed greatly and the fire has changed again. If I don''t think of a way to protect people''s hearts, I''ll break up the stall!"


    "The master hides in the world and doesn''t come out. The three mistresses have nothing to do. If we do something to teach, I don''t know if anyone will believe it?" Huoer asked with a bad smile.


    "Amitabha, it''s not easy to build a sect! It''s even more difficult for a few women''s homes. It''s better to get some virtual posts in our teaching so that you and ye Fu people can receive some ready-made incense for worship!"


    "You cunning old monk! We don''t want to offer incense. We just have nothing to do. We want to find something to do!"

 Chapter 1285

    "In that case, I have an urgent matter. It''s more appropriate for you. After it''s done, I''ll use this as an excuse to establish incense for you and worship by my Buddhists. How about it?"


    "Do you want us to find out why the fire is cut off?" Huoer asked quietly.


    "I don''t know anything about the five elements technique. Now I can''t do anything except rely on you and your mistress! But this incident is really strange. I don''t ask you to find the fire and find out the truth, just try your best."


    Huoer is now a chaotic fire spirit. The fire in the world is used to find the fire. Even if Amitabha doesn''t say it, she will find out what she really wants later. Now there are more incense offerings. After returning to the pasture, he immediately told Bai Jie about it.


    Bai Jie''s means are mostly fire attributes. Once the fire in the Buddhist world is extinguished, she directly falls into a god! What kind of fire does Huoer want to find? Bai Jie is willing to catch Zhu yancui and lead the way. That day, she went to all parts of the world of heaven to find clues. As a result, there were a lot of delicious and fun along the way. I didn''t know anything about the clues.


    Incense offerings are no better than crystal stones, and fire can''t be used. Finally, it''s cheaper for Ye Feng. Seeing that there''s no progress, he quit. Bai Jie cares about this very much. She wants to keep Huoer and discuss it again.


    "Don''t we have me? Besides, we all eat vegetarian food over there. It doesn''t matter whether there is a fire or not!"


    "I''m angry when I say this! You say that if everyone can''t use fire! It''s just that you don''t have anything. As a mistress, I''ve become a god!"


    "I''m a chaotic fire spirit! There''s a world barrier as a scabbard, and the Hongmeng to Baojian ears sent by the sword ancestor!" Huoer sat down and turned around Bai Jie.


    "At this time, you know you''re angry with me! Believe it or not, I''ll pull out the spike of your sword as soon as I''m angry!"


    Bai Jie said, frightening Huoer, but at the moment she caught the spike, her heart twitched violently. Bai Jie had played with this spike before. It was nothing special except smooth. She was startled by it at that time.


    "Hee hee! Jianzu gave it to me! Others can''t grab it!" Huoer flew around again.


    "It''s not robbery... Come here and show me again!"


    After several attempts, Bai Jie and Huoer found the secret of Jiansui - to restore their strength! To be exact, as long as Bai Jie holds it, she can re understand the law of fire attribute and restore her previous strength! They didn''t understand what was going on, and didn''t dare to delay. They kept returning to the pasture and told cao''er and Yue Yao the whole thing.


    "Huoer''s chaotic fire can be preserved, that is to say, she has not been affected. You can re cultivate with the spike of sword, that is, it can break any seal, or communicate with the outside... Does anyone deliberately cut off the fire in this world! Only the chaotic fire and the spike of sword, which are natural creatures, can be unaffected!" the three women discussed for a while, Yue Yao exclaimed.


    "It''s really like that. It''s probably related to the master brother Feng said."


    "Ah! What expert? When did you two say that? Why didn''t I know it?" Bai Jie was about to pull the grass. She was stabbed in the head by the grass and was honest immediately - no way. Now her cultivation is too low and she really can''t beat the grass.


    "The three of us have the same feelings as sisters. If the eldest sister doesn''t say it, she must have her reason." Yue Yao said with a smile.


    "We saw that brother Feng had something on his mind. After I asked, I told you it was because of the sermon. In fact..."


    Soon, what Ye Feng said to cao''er spread to Bai Jie and Yue Yao. It was scary to know that there were such powerful experts in the world and threatened their husband. But after being guessed by the three women, they became the two great gods to help Ye Feng


    The next day, Yueyao took some fairy fruits collected by three women and found Amitabha with Huoer.


    "Mrs. ye, I''m really a poor monk now! I can''t take these treasures with you!" Amitabha said with a smile looking at Huoer.


    "You have to sell well at a low price. Five billion yuan has bought the power of faith in the world. You can''t lose it! Hurry to pay for the fairy fruit. There are still nuts after eating!"


    Amitabha! How many ages have the essence become? What does the fruit core mean? Once you listen to it, you will have a calculation in your heart, and your face will become serious.


    "Amitabha, although the three sisters are only women, they can''t watch all living beings eat their hair and drink their blood. These fairy fruits have been our collection for many years, and all of them remain alive. With your strength, you can definitely popularize the world in a short time, which has solved the urgent need."


    "Mrs. ye, you..."


    "Originally, we intended to preach and attract believers. But my husband promised to help you. We can''t take advantage of the fire, as long as you explain the origin of the fruit."


    Ye Feng is the one who sends the fruit, but he is the one who grows the fruit. In this case, he doesn''t worry about the loss of faith. But after all, this fairy fruit should absorb aura and give it to ordinary people, which will inevitably have an impact on the cultivation of high-end combat power


    "Madam ye, your kind-hearted poor monk understands. But if you popularize these all over the world, your aura will soon dry up."


    "We also understand this, so the eldest sister and the three of them are looking for common crops in the world. With her wood attribute cultivation, I believe they can gain something soon. Moreover, the world is used to meat. If high-end combat power does not set an example, ordinary people may not accept vegetarian food?"


    "Amitabha, I am so ashamed that I misunderstood Mrs. Ye''s painstaking efforts! I have taken these fruits and will popularize them to senior Buddhist practice later. As for your family''s incense offering, it is located around the poor monk."


    The incense is set around Amitabha Buddha. Even if the incense burners are not in the mood to visit them, they have to have a little fun. This is definitely a great good thing for Ye Feng now. Ye Feng felt this later in the world.


    The tree of nothingness recovered very quickly. In just ten days, she absorbed more than half of the chaos in the world, and her accomplishments far exceeded Ye Feng. And Ye Feng was lying on the couch, as if he didn''t notice it.


    "You bad guy, you still want to give me away and break me up! Now you want to give me away!"


    "Hum! You don''t have to pretend to be dead here. I can reach heaven and man when I suck a little more. Don''t say you then. Even if the bastard ice God comes, I''m not afraid of him!"


    "Ah! You''re not really haunted by someone? Why don''t you listen to me when I say this?"


    "Hey! Ye Feng, wake up and see what cultivation I have now. Wake up!"


    The self talk of the nothingness tree not only failed to awaken Ye Feng. His hands, which he had been holding tightly, were loosened, and a faint smile appeared on his face. The tree of nothingness didn''t understand what was going on and was about to check Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s familiar voice suddenly appeared in her heart!

 Chapter 1286

    "My own vitality was stripped away and turned into a tree of life at the beginning of the creation of the primordial world. In the final analysis, the vitality in this body is created by Pangu."


    "You! What do you mean?"


    "Pangu''s and mine, in the final analysis, are all yours, and only if they are returned to you, can I really be free..."


    Ye Feng said that his body shape and bed began to fade at the same time. The branches and leaves of the nothingness tree subconsciously tried to stop Ye Feng, but he was shocked by a strange force!


    "What''s going on! How can I feel pain! Impossible! Impossible!"


    "You and I are just different from each other. I can feel it, and you can feel it naturally. I don''t know what happened to you before, but you get my vitality and absorb my aura. Naturally, you will have my feeling! When I give you to the illusory projection... Ha ha ha!"


    "Why do you have to give me to him! What are you doing!" cried the nothingness tree in horror.


    "Those people are very bad! If you go there, you must be sold and have to pay for the number of people, ha ha!"


    "I don''t want to go! You can''t do that! You and I are different. We are the only relatives in Taixu! You can''t do that to me!"


    "It''s useless to say more. Just suck hard. After all, the more powerful you are, the happier they will be..."


    The tree of nothingness has always been ordered to act. In addition to leaving such a seed and continuing its own memory, it didn''t even care about scattering souls in Taixu after the mission ended. But now, she got Ye Feng''s vitality, experienced pain, and threatened by the illusory projection that likes to be broken into pieces. She really needs to think about it. As for absorbing the Qi of chaos and continuing to grow and repair why, the tree of nothingness didn''t even think about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, there was still no fire, and the fruit trees and berries found by the grass have become popular all over the world. Amitabha, in order to induce believers to be vegetarian, he would chew a few mouthfuls of fruit every time he preached in public, and his cronies were ordered to follow suit. Today, except for the people living near the chaotic fire, most of them have begun to live a vegetarian life.


    Compared with the great changes in the outside world, the changes in the inner world are even more amazing. The tree of nothingness used the chaotic Qi swallowed before to create mountains, rivers and lakes. The Warcraft and spirit families who were originally refined into aura by Ye Feng were also restored by her, and lived a "past" life unconsciously.


    "Ye Feng! I''ve returned everything to you! And I''ve washed off the seal. You can''t deal with me anymore!"


    "Since you have returned it to me, why didn''t you become a seed? Did your cultivation come out of thin air? And how do you look like my first wife? Don''t you want to win sympathy?" Ye Feng''s expression was very mean in the face of the nothingness tree that looks like grass.


    "You bastard! I''ve worked hard to find all the auras in the world from Taixu! What''s the matter with you! Besides, I''ll help you wash their seals. Don''t you do any good!" the nothingness tree tacitly accepted Ye Feng''s last statement.


    "There are so many Reiki in Taixu? Why do I think you sucked all those Reiki from 18000 evil spirits?"


    "What''s the matter with sucking it out! Who called them evil spirits! This is retribution for offending the king of nothingness!"


    "Offend him? How much do you know about him? How can you say that offending him deserves bad luck? If he is so good, why does it make you lose your soul after using you? Have you ever thought about it?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously.


    "I... didn''t think about it! Anyway, I''m not as good as him. Just listen to him. What can you do?"


    "You fool! I can''t wait to send you to the origin world right away and let someone unload 800 yuan and reincarnate 10000 times, so that you can understand what suffering is!"


    Ye Feng is definitely not such a temper, but in the face of the nothingness tree, he can''t get a little favor. There is only one reason. The nothingness tree was cheated, and it was cheated clearly and plainly. Don''t say Ye Feng. Even a five-year-old child won''t be fooled by this kind of abuse!


    Through the memory of the nothingness tree, Ye Feng saw his hometown, which is a vibrant world. The flowers, plants and trees inside have their own consciousness. In order to compete for a little sunshine, rain and dew, they fight together every day and live a carefree life. The nothingness tree is the king of these flowers and trees. Many small animals, vines, mosses and other creatures like to live on her.


    The so-called king of nothingness is just an evil leader from the outside world who lives by killing and swallowing all day. After they met the nothingness tree, seeing her strength was too high, they said that they were the king of nothingness. They said that the creatures on the nothingness tree were the evil spirits he sealed here. As long as the nothingness tree refined them all, they would leave with their men. As a result, the nothingness tree really gave up resistance and ran to Taixu


    "What''s the matter with me? My hometown is like me! Besides, if you hadn''t stayed in the origin world, would you be so smart now! But you''ve always wanted to revenge me. You''re an asshole!"


    "It doesn''t matter who is an asshole. The key is that you let me suffer so many crimes for no reason, so that my children and grandchildren are bullied. We''re not finished! Wait for me and I''ll let you experience it yourself sooner or later!"


    Ye Feng said and disappeared. It was not that he had nothing to say, but that he felt the power of external faith, which made him a little worried.


    Outside, with the popularity of vegetarianism, cao''er and cao''er become idle again. When Ye Feng shows up, Bai Jie and Ye Qing are practicing swords. Cao''er is doing needlework. Yue Yao simply becomes a body and lies on cao''er''s legs to close her eyes and refresh herself.


    "Hard work, ladies."


    The three women didn''t notice Ye Feng. He suddenly made a noise. Cao''er was startled. Yue Yao jumped up embarrassed and hid behind cao''er.


    "Dad! What are you doing again!" Ye Qing threw the Tianhuo sword away and threw it directly at Ye Feng and began to act coquettish.


    "Dad found a big secret. The sword of the origin world was repaired by..." after hearing the secret, the four women had no doubt and were vaguely taken under the nothingness tree.


    "You scared me! You still want me to help! There''s no way!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to help?"


    "If you don''t help, don''t help! If you have the ability, you''ll throw me to the origin world!"


    "You said it yourself. Don''t regret it later." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "I really want to try the taste of breaking into pieces! It''s a pity that it''s too far away, or you can find a God King or something to give you a ride?" the nothingness tree turned into Yueyao''s face and made a face at Ye Feng.


    "Hum, you don''t have to go so far to break up. Now let you get what you want!"

 Chapter 1287

    "You want to kill me! I was born from your roots! You are fratricidal! You... You!"


    With that nightmare rule, Ye Feng wanted to make the tree of nothingness, but he could not use his hands and feet. His mind moved slightly, and a testing ground appeared in front of the tree of nothingness.


    "You always say how bad I am to you. Then dare you go in and see what I suffered in those years!"


    "I... I don''t dare what''s wrong!" cried the nothingness tree with a guilty heart.


    "Don''t dare? You''re not even afraid of scattered souls. How can you be afraid of these?"


    The tree of nothingness is too empty because the "king of nothingness" said that she was eroded by evil spirits. Sooner or later, she will become evil spirits and destroy her hometown. Only when the scattered soul is too empty can it be dissolved. And at that time, the tree of nothingness didn''t understand anything and believed what others said. Now, I know I''m going to suffer in the testing ground, and the tree of nothingness will stop working.


    "The creator God in the three thousand world, the heavenly spirit, the initial spirit, is what you call eighteen thousand evil spirits, right?"


    "I... don''t know. I don''t dare to touch the reality of too falsehood, otherwise I will be..."


    "What will you do if eighteen thousand creatures seek revenge on you?"


    "Don''t WOW! I don''t know anything! I want revenge and go to the king of nothingness. He told me!"


    "I met the so-called ice God and fire god in this world, and they all know you. How do they know you if you haven''t stayed in Taixu!"


    "Does anyone recognize me? It''s impossible! I haven''t seen anyone in the millennium of Taixu!"


    "Don''t you only have a memory of a thousand eras! Won''t the mother tree send you divine thoughts!" Ye Feng''s face changed slightly.


    "How can I do that! If I am contaminated with evil thoughts here, will it not affect the mother tree!" cried the nothingness tree subconsciously.


    "Hum... Then you are really stupid." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, don''t embarrass me, OK? I don''t know anything." the nothingness tree turned into the grass''s face and begged pitifully.


    "The heaven and man environment you mentioned earlier is the cultivation method spread in our hometown?"


    "Yes! The mother tree is the world of heaven and man. Everything can be changed and done. You can walk freely even in Taixu!"


    If the tree of nothingness really has only a memory of a thousand eras, the tree of nothingness encountered by Ye Feng is likely to be the real mother tree. As for the identity of the two gods of ice and fire, although it is still a mystery, they must be the so-called heaven and man.


    "All my experiences arise from the mother tree. If she dies, you are my enemy. If she lives, you are connected with me. What do you say now?"


    "The mother tree must not be dead! Otherwise, I will be in bad luck if so many people seek revenge on me..." the nothingness tree shouted.


    "I think so, too. So... We''re connected now?"


    In the consciousness of the tree of nothingness, as long as he was connected with Ye Feng, he would certainly not be difficult for himself, so he responded immediately. In order to make his position clear, he later baptized Ye Feng''s wife and daughter, and finally gave him a set of methods to practice heaven and human environment. But when all this is done


    "Your cultivation is higher than me. Why are you afraid of me?"


    "Because you are bad! Amitabha Buddha, in his own world, there are so many men who have been defeated by you. I am still in your world, and I can''t fight you."


    "Since you can see the outside world, Amitabha has governed here for so many years, why don''t you learn some ways of dealing with the world from him?"


    "I don''t have much aura. I can only wake up every once in a while and see you this time."


    "Didn''t you see the two gods of ice and fire?"


    "No. when I woke up, I just saw you exploding. Blow it, and the big house will be gone! I didn''t think I made those things!"


    "Do you want to be as bad as me? At that time, no one can bully you with your cultivation..."


    The tree of nothingness finally entered the testing ground because ye Feng took revenge on her as helping her become bad.


    After finishing the nothingness tree, Ye Feng has to face his wife and children. But this time there was no limit. It was much easier for Ye Feng to talk. He first talked about sword repair. Looking at the surprised expression on his wife and children''s face, Ye Feng finally showed a smile on his face..


    "Could it be that Lingbao Taoist priest didn''t want his heirs to do evil, so he got the sword repair into the Taoist door?" cao''er said.


    "Lingbao Taoist Zun doesn''t seem to have that ability? Otherwise, with his temper, he will certainly take away all the descendants and can''t leave it to the supreme old gentleman to show off his power." Yue Yao said and looked at Ye Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter who did it. The key is that this person''s strength has exceeded our understanding. His relationship with Daozu and Sanqing is not simple. If only from the perspective of the power of faith, it should be the original master of Daozu."


    "That''s true. Anyway, it''s him in the end." Bai Jie turned the silver.


    "Dad, does this have anything to do with the fire?"


    "If that man can do this, he will certainly be able to find the fire. If he is really the Taoist ancestor, we can talk to Amitabha Buddha and see if we can build a incense for him. Maybe the fire will come back again."


    "That''s right! If Huoer gets a sword spike from the sword ancestor, he can keep the cultivation of fire attribute! If the Taoist ancestor makes a move, he can certainly return the fire!"


    Ye Qing is right. Later, Ye Feng sent her to persuade Amitabha. But when the little girl went out to do business for the first time, the three old women were not at ease, so they brought a lot of things


    Three days later, with poison in her arms, Ye Qing led the elite guard of 800 beast king city to the commandment house in a warship. At first glance, the leader of the discipline academy thought that Ye Qing was going to fight. He hurriedly prayed to Amitabha.


    "Little girl, you are going to destroy the poor monk!" Amitabha appeared and blustered.


    "Originally, I came to do business, but my aunt said that the Jianghu was dangerous and had to be prevented, so she brought 10000 kilograms of poison. The third mother said that the exchanges between the two countries should not be weakened, so she brought 800 elite guards. My mother said that it was not easy to go out. The pomp was indispensable, so I came in a warship!"


    "What about your father? What did he say?" Amitabha Buddha didn''t marry a wife. He couldn''t understand why women have such a status. He looked disdainful when he spoke.


    "My father said his wife was right and gave me the fire sword!" said Ye Qing, flying to the opposite of Amitabha Buddha and said in a low voice. "I want to do more work with you for a while. What do you say?"

 Chapter 1288

    Seeing ye Qing''s coming, she wants to stay here for a while. It''s definitely not inspired by her family, but she wants to wander outside. It doesn''t matter. Then he mentioned that Ye Feng sent him a fire sword. Is it related to the fire?


    "Little girl, your father has passed the customs?"


    "Yes! As soon as my father heard that the fire was gone, he immediately sent me to help find the fire!"


    "Hmm? You didn''t even keep your accomplishments. Do you still have that ability?"


    "I don''t have it, but someone has it!" Ye Qing said and took out the fire sword. "This spike is from the ancestor of the sword. Take it and you can keep your accomplishments. That''s why I want to stay with you for a long time and go back when the fire is restored!"


    Jiansui can keep his accomplishments, so he has to keep the fire sword. In order to keep the fire sword, he has to stay here for a long time. This sounds like a child''s self deception, but ye Qing was sent by Ye Feng. With the boy''s mind, it can''t be unexpected. Then she mentioned Jiansui, Xiuwei and Jianzu. Does Ye Feng want to worship Daozu and ask him to help restore the fire!


    Amitabha thought. He didn''t show it on his face. He pretended to hesitate for a while. He answered Ye Qing first, and then asked about the restoration of the fire.


    "My father said that there is also a realm called heaven and man above the ancestral realm. As long as he finds that kind of expert help, he can certainly restore the fire. He has only seen two Heaven and man before and is not familiar with them. He wants to ask if you are familiar with them and ask them to help."


    Amitabha, I heard the saying of heaven and man for the first time. I don''t know whether the two gods of ice and fire are heaven and man, but Ye Feng said he had seen two. It should be no mistake to ask them for help


    "I don''t know heaven and man. Why ask others for help? What else did your father say?"


    "If I don''t know them, I can''t help it. Unless you know who knows them, there may be a turn for the better. That''s why I said to stay with you for a long time. When we leave this world, my strength should be restored and I can play with you for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Amitabha knows everything, but to establish incense for the Taoist ancestor is undoubtedly to lead wolves into the house. Once he wants to touch the Buddhist world, he can''t resist it!


    "Well, little girl, I''m sure the poor monk won''t agree to this, so I want to use this sword spike to keep my accomplishments and have a good time here, right?"


    "Hee hee, Huo Er just said that you are smarter than my father. It''s true!"


    Amitabha finally didn''t accept Ye Feng''s proposal. Ye Qing stayed with him for a while and played all over the world. When Ye Feng learned about this, he showed nothing. He taught Zhu yancui alchemy and helped the people around the ranch. As for those who want to worship the teacher, Ye Feng shirked everything to Zhu yancui.


    Zhu yancui''s accomplishments are very clear. Even if ye Feng asks her to take an apprentice, she doesn''t dare! Faced with thousands of worshippers, Zhu yancui simply asked Ye Feng to refine some julingdan and refined the pill day and night.


    Zhu yancui has a talent for alchemy, countless fairy grasses, and the guidance of famous teachers. Her Dan attainments are almost daily. After a year of refining with Ye Feng, she can refine six pills and enter the ranks of senior Dan masters. Therefore, Ye Feng specially brought her back to the inner world and personally accompanied her into the testing ground.


    "This testing ground will show what you fear most. If you can''t solve it, you will be trapped in it forever."


    "Master!"


    "Always remember your identity and your influence on others will definitely benefit you a lot."


    Ye Feng said that she was invisible. Zhu yancui looked at the strange scenery in front of her and hesitated for a long time before she slowly flew forward.


    Zhu yancui''s fantasy world belongs to her own world. Here, she is the king of all sentient beings. She has to face not only the flattery of her subordinates, but also the daily necessities of civilians.


    At the beginning, Zhu yancui found that this kind of life was simply wonderful, but just a year later, every word she found involved the operation of the whole world. Every meal of her own was related to the life and death of adventurers and the spring planting and autumn harvest of ordinary people. This made her feel an unprecedented pressure and finally understood the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    Zhu yancui honed her mind in Ye Feng''s testing ground. On the other side of the Buddhist world, three years after the fire was cut off, she got a omen.


    "If you want to get back the fire, you have to win the battle of Taixu? What does that mean?" Ye Qing asked, gnawing at the barbecue in front of the statue of Amitabha.


    "The poor monk doesn''t eat fireworks among people. Now the people can also eat vegetarian food. In addition, the kindling bought for 5 billion before is enough to maintain the operation of the world. Therefore, the poor monk is not interested in changing kindling for war."


    "You''re not interested, but fighting can''t be done by one person. Although I haven''t fought before coming to you, I need at least two forces to fight!" Ye Qing waved the ham and said with a bad smile.


    Amitabha understood everything and said nothing. He secretly summoned all his men to discuss this so-called omen.


    "Shifu, when the omen appeared that day, most of the disciples felt it. Now no one talks about it, but it must be impossible to hide it."


    "Shifu, we have just refined our demons. Now it''s time to fight. Do you think Ye Feng wants to force us..."


    "Master, it''s possible that Ye Feng has a unique Taoist school and really wants to take the opportunity to preach!"


    "His daughter has always been in the discipline hospital. If he did this, it would be impossible for her to come and be a hostage. Moreover, cutting off the fire is by no means what our cultivation can do."


    "Master said that the two gods of ice and fire planned these?"


    Amitabha, it''s not clear who planned this, but the two gods of ice and fire he has seen are absolutely capable of doing this. As the master of the world, all he can do now seems to be to do his best and listen to fate.


    At the same time, Ye Feng still knew nothing about the changes in the outside world. He was very pleased to see Zhu yancui begin to govern the fantasy world. When he was thinking about whether to improve Zhu yancui''s cultivation, Bai Yao Jianling, who was in charge of the testing ground, hurried to hear the news that something had happened to the outside world and the mistresses were looking for him all over the world!


    Amitabha Buddha''s mind and strength are no worse than Ye Feng''s, and the power of soul cultivation and belief is much higher. As long as it does not involve heaven and man, there can be no major event, and it is even more impossible to spread it to himself. Therefore, after hearing the news, ye Feng told Bai Yao Jianling to take care of Zhu yancui and directly returned to the Buddhist world.


    In other words, the so-called omen was not written in heaven, but all practitioners above God level got a similar message. I don''t know why, cao''er and the three of them didn''t receive the omen. In addition, there were no experts in the ranch, and no one dared to bother them at ordinary times, so it was more than half a month after they learned about it.

 Chapter 1289

    "Amitabha, didn''t you send someone here?"


    "Why did you send someone here? Did we get the omen that day?" Bai Jie was angry when she thought that Ye Feng was with Zhu yancui all day.


    "It was Qing''er who sent back and asked us if we knew about it." cao''er didn''t like Zhu yancui very much, and his face was expressionless.


    "What''s going on? Are you clear?"


    "It''s said that people above the God level have been hinted. If you want to get back the fire, you have to win the battle of Taixu. No more people can find out."


    "It''s war again... Apart from this, won''t they get some other means to collect faith!"


    Ye Feng is indifferent in nature and doesn''t like war, but some things are like what ye Qing said. A group of people can''t fight. Even if Amitabha and Ye Feng don''t want to, will the other party let go? So after complaining for a few words, Ye Feng found Amitabha and asked about the combat power of the Buddhist world.


    "After refining the mind devil, the combat power has fallen by more than 30%. Now, let alone against the same world, even if there is a great world in the Shiyuan boundary, the poor monk can''t fight..."


    "If it''s only 30% short, I''ll make it up for you right away. But you have to promise me that you have to forgive others, otherwise you''ll spoil your subordinates'' mind and you''ll suffer in the end!"


    "Amitabha, even if you don''t tell me, I have discretion, but relying on pills and refining tools is not the way after all."


    "What do you have to say? The pills and refining tools used all over the world are not refined in one day or two! Even if I refine day and night, it will take a few months at least!"


    "I have a Buddhist weapon that can change the flow rate of time. Unfortunately, I can''t take it away. I will give it to my disciples. If you can refine that treasure, even if you don''t have a pill Buddhist weapon, you can improve your combat power in a short time."


    "Oh! You''re talking about the... Sutra wheel?" Huoer had only a little impression of that experience because of the recasting of the noumenon. When he came to Ye Feng, he only knew it was a sutra wheel.


    "Do you know the nine turn back to heaven wheel?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but your successor must have been born."


    "That baby is my destiny. With that name, it''s expected that he will miss him. It''s a pity that my disciple..."


    "You have to master the laws of time and space to refine that baby. If you help, I can try, otherwise I won''t use those means."


    "Really!"


    "I refine the shape of the instrument and inject the spirit of the instrument. You pour the power of the law into it. As long as the spirit does not conflict, it will be a success. I have tried many times to forge swords for people in the Zang Feng world before, and there must be no problem."


    "You won''t take the opportunity to go back to the past and avenge Pangu?"


    "Just talk about it. I really re experience those. To tell you the truth, I have no interest at all." Ye Fengxin said. I have planted a tree of nothingness. With her memory, who cares about those when I can return to my real hometown sooner or later!


    "What material do you want?"


    "This kind of treasure is at least a Taoist instrument. It''s best to have a natural thing, or we have to warm the spirit, otherwise not only the spirit can''t stand it, but also we suffer."


    The heavenly spirit is not Chinese cabbage. Amitabha can''t take it out. Moreover, there is no saying of hell in the Buddhist world, and there is no soul jade. Finally, Amitabha has no choice but to steal several Buddhist relics of the dead eminent monk, take out 1000 inner alchemies of divine Warcraft and give them to Ye Feng as materials.


    "It''s better to find more relic. I''ll refine a few stoves of Du''er Jindan later. It can save lives at the critical moment." when I got the relic, Ye Feng said half jokingly.


    "You can also refine that! That was my baby at that time!"


    "Oh! Then, do you know who can refine that?"


    "Of course, it''s immortal Taiyi! That''s the legitimate biography of the supreme old gentleman. Who can refine that divine medicine except him!"


    "It was him..."


    "Have you seen him? How is he now? Is he hiding in the cave like before?"


    "I don''t know if he can live in the cave. Anyway, he was born. When I saw him, he thought he was the reincarnation of the great old gentleman. He forced me to worship him as a teacher and learn this golden elixir..."


    "Amitabha, if even he is coming, there are almost no experts in the famine war?"


    "Hehe, I should have seen almost all of them, but I don''t know who they were in their previous lives. Now think back, it''s actually more comfortable after being born. At least everyone can put down face and don''t have to live so tired."


    "No, let''s start. After refining this baby, we have to choose people to practice..."


    Amitabha, it seems that Buddha has something to worry about. In the process of refining, he is always unhappy. Finally, the Buddhist ware is refined. It is also bitter gourd face to get a tool spirit. Look at Ye Feng''s black line. And this is just the beginning. After the Buddhist ware began to operate, an unexpected thing suddenly came to the Buddhist world!


    After the Buddha''s utensils were refined, Ye Feng and Amitabha both went in and tried, and there was nothing unusual. However, after Amitabha selected the cultivator and sent him to practice, the Buddha began to devour Reiki crazily! The treasures in the commandment hall, the yellow crystals stored in the Treasury, and even the accomplishments of level seven Buddhists were swallowed up overnight!


    Amitabha Buddha didn''t know what was going on. He wanted to ask Ye Feng to go in and have a look. As a result, the two people came to the vicinity of the Buddhist ware, and the Buddhist ware burst open. Rao Shi''s cultivation was high enough, and they were also ashen. Amitabha Buddha, who has been dressed in vulgar things, was even ragged, like a beggar!


    Ye Feng was also bombed, and the suspicion of playing tricks was cleared. But when Amitabha took out his new clothes and was ready to change, a green aura was emitted from the deep pit of the explosion and immediately went into Ye Feng''s stomach!


    "Amitabha... Ye Feng, you......" Amitabha feels cheated.


    "This! How could this happen! I don''t know, wow!"


    "If you want aura, it will only work. I won''t say a word more. Pity the commandment hall. It has been bombed twice since you came! Why don''t I move a place to build it? What do you say!"


    "Don''t say that. Come with me quickly. You must recognize the green gas..."


    Amitabha''s confirmation is green, and it''s not just recognition. The previous relationship is quite unusual, but he didn''t expect that it could cross Taixu and appear in his world - Biluo!


    Biluo didn''t expect to come to the Buddhist world and saw Ye Feng. After she helped the Ye family get a daughter-in-law in shuibi world, she wanted to take the Ye family''s children and grandchildren to the origin world to talk about conditions with the illusory projection. Guanyin Buddha somehow found out about it and went to shuibi world in person, promising that as long as shuibi connected the water vein, she would help her regain her cultivation.

 Chapter 1290

    "But as soon as I left the origin world, I was entangled by a strange force. It''s been almost a year. Brother, did you find this and come to save me!"


    Amitabha, after listening to the above statement, his face is much better. Now green calls big brother, and he stares at Ye Feng angrily. Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and told Biluo about the battle of Taixu.


    "The water pulse is broken in the origin world, and the fire is broken here. If I guess correctly, there must also be the omen of the Taixu war. But you can''t feel it in that world. Or you can''t feel it, and others dare not tell you."


    "What''s the matter with me? Half the vitality of the world is ours! They dare to treat me like this. When I meet them on the battlefield, I will destroy them!" Biluo looks like an annoyed kitten, very cute.


    "Amitabha Buddha, killing can''t solve the problem. Benefactor Biluo, you should learn from your eldest brother and put down that knot in order to get great freedom." Amitabha Buddha advised Bilu, but he bit the word eldest brother very hard. Obviously, he is still thinking about his commandment house.


    Biluo has been following Guanyin for many years. She doesn''t like killing people or anything. She shouted to fight and kill, just resenting her unfair fate. When Amitabha said to put down the butcher''s knife, he didn''t answer back. He stared at Ye Feng with Amitabha.


    "There are several doubts in Biluo''s experience. As long as one comes true, we will struggle in vain." Ye Feng said in a deep voice after thinking for a while.


    "The world was refined by the Taoist priest himself. If it can really shield the omen, the war will have something to do with the Taoist priest. Moreover, as far as my current combat power is concerned, let alone him, even if it is an illusory projection or the emperor, I can''t get any benefit!" Amitabha closed his eyes.


    "Avalokitesvara Buddha has more power than me, and even now, I can still feel the power of faith she gives me. One day, anyone in the origin world who wants to move you has to calculate carefully. As for the illusory projection, I have been entangled with him for millions of years. I know whether he has this ability or not. So I''m not talking about them, but the tree of nothingness, and something similar The existence of the two gods of ice and fire. "


    When Ye Feng said this, he hesitated for a long time before telling them the truth that the tree of nothingness created three thousand worlds. Amitabha, after listening to this, the image is completely destroyed. Blue falling Qi pulls out the short sword and is about to cut down the nothingness tree of Ye Feng''s family.


    "She has only the memory of the first 1000 eras. Like us, she is just a chess piece of others. If you are really angry, cut me a few swords." Ye Feng stretched out his little finger in pain and stopped Biluo.


    Biluo is just the change of vitality. Although his mind is not bad, his temper is like a child. Seeing that Ye Feng is so afraid of pain and has to stop the disaster for the nothingness tree, he immediately laughed and stabbed him in the belly while Ye Feng accompanied his smiling face


    "What kind of treasure is this? I''ve lived for so many years and I''m so comfortable to be stabbed for the first time!" Ye Feng cried in amazement.


    "Take the gift as a treasure..."


    Ye Feng gives a lot of things to people, but those who can fall into the green hands must come from the Nanhai school, and he doesn''t seem to have given them any treasure except honey and Bodhi


    "The gift? Is this the life-saving hair I should give to the monkey king?" Ye Feng pulled out the sawtooth dagger and looked at it. It was really like a willow leaf.


    "Isn''t it! After the water pulse was broken, Guanyin begged me to check it. The monkey came to me and said that you gave him three hairs for emergency use."


    "Hehe, the monkey is busy. He can''t get involved in such a big thing. He must be so anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks?"


    "Catch what you catch. Now there''s a war. The monkey can''t be happy!"


    "If I really meet him, I''ll spare him three times and return him three hairs. What do you say?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Not much. I don''t like war."


    "But up to now, it''s not whether I want to fight or not. I can''t do it without fighting! The discipline Academy... Can we practice the Buddhist tools?" Amitabha Buddha was a little anxious.


    "The baby is too rebellious. If you refine it again, you must have to build a discipline Academy. Fortunately, Biluo has come and my strength can be improved a lot. It''s better to support it with foreign objects first according to what I said. You should also hurry to practice there?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Alas... That''s the only way, but look at my commandment house?"


    "Can''t I pay for it? Why do you always think about it!"


    The commandment house is a symbol of Amitabha''s rule. The destruction of the commandment house is undoubtedly plastering on his face! So even if Amitabha doesn''t need money, he can''t afford to lose it. He mentioned the discipline academy several times to remind Ye Feng that you have to compensate me anyway, or I''ll lose face.


    Now Ye Feng admits the compensation. Amitabha Buddha doesn''t say anything. He rushes to other worlds to summon talented Buddhists to practice.


    "Brother, Amitabha, isn''t he possessed? Why do I think he''s good?"


    "It seems that I helped him, but in fact, I just came for a show... Don''t say that. I''ll take you to meet your sister-in-law and my own sister."


    "Ah! What do you mean? I''m my sister! She just picked it up!"


    "If you say that, I should eat you and restore my strength. Maybe I can become a world of heaven and man!"


    Biluo is the vitality of the original leaf, and the inner world is a flesh body. Ye Feng is a spirit. The three are one. Maybe you can really make a monster, so Biluo pesters Ye Feng later and has to eat her until you see cao''er and them.


    Cao''er and they all know Ye Feng''s life experience. In addition, Biluo is sweet and has a peaceful and kind breath. They naturally like this cheap sister-in-law, but ye Ling doesn''t like her. After saying hello, she doesn''t say a word.


    "Are Hua''er and Yan''er really good?"


    "What a fart! Everything depends on my wife''s face. After the water source in the shuibi world was cut off, I almost didn''t lose my family fortune!"


    "This... Hua Er he..." Cao er said, and tears came out again.


    "I had planned to marry shuibi''s daughter-in-law for all our descendants. After I got rid of the water pulse, I''ll bring them all here. Who thought I was secretly plotted as soon as I entered the Taixu, and finally I threw it directly to me! When I find the culprit, I''m sure he''ll look good!"


    Ye Hua and Ye Yan are definitely not the species of Ye Feng, and it is impossible for Ye Feng to give birth to children with the grass of mortals. But the two children were cao''er''s own, so Ye Feng never looked at them as a burden after he found out. The reason why I don''t take them away is not that I dislike them, but that I don''t want them to wander with me.


    Now Biluo brings up the old story again, and cao''er cries again. Ye Feng is also very unhappy. He coaxed cao''er for a while and promised to have a family reunion when he had a chance. Only then did he invite the family to come under the tree of nothingness and discuss the battle of Taixu again.

 Chapter 1291

    "Who told you the way you said to renew the water pulse?" Bai Jie asked curiously.


    "Nobody told me!" Biluo said with a smile, staring at her big watery eyes.


    "If no one tells you, you know? Then why doesn''t your big brother know anything?" Bai Jie asked.


    "He... He''s stupid! Hee hee!" Biluo said, and Bai Jie covered her face, or she must have laughed.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I''ve been tossed for 3000 centuries before I come to this day. But Biluo has incarnated into the tree of life from the beginning, and may still retain the original consciousness."


    "Or someone gave her a hint, but she didn''t know it. She can be such a master..." Yue Yao''s face was a little ugly when she spoke.


    "It''s really powerful to send her directly to the Buddhist world and blow up our magic weapon." Cao Er still cried, obviously still thinking about his children.


    "It''s good that Biluo can come. Why are you all unhappy? I can tell you, this girl is very powerful. She stabbed me just now! You''re not nice to her. I don''t care if you stab someone back!"


    "Get down to business! Don''t interrupt there! And the big tree, you become my eldest sister and want to scare me!"


    "Ah! I''ve become like this. First, I''m familiar with her face, and second, I see her low sense of existence, so as not to hinder you! How can I offend others! Then I''ve become a big tree to talk to you, aren''t you afraid?" the nothingness tree whispered.


    Military affairs have become daily bickering, and Ye Feng is helpless. But this time, it''s strange. Ye Feng''s decision is likely to be related to everyone''s survival, so she can only listen to her family quarrel. It took more than an hour for the girls to calm down.


    "No matter who sent Biluo, the other party''s purpose is to prevent her from connecting the water pulse. On the contrary, it is because Biluo can connect the water pulse that she was excluded by others."


    "That is to say, my sister-in-law can really connect the water pulse! If we follow her method, can we find the fire here?" cried Ye Qing.


    "You stinky girl, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! This isn''t our territory. What are you doing?"


    Ye Qing wanted to find a fire, and then was thrown into other worlds. After Ye Feng broke it down, Bai Jie''s two finger zen was sent immediately. Poor Ye Qing''s cultivation fell sharply, and her neck was twisted and swollen at that time.


    "Knowing that Biluo has the ability to connect the water pulse, he sent her here for several reasons. First, the man knows who I am and knows that I won''t let Biluo do anything stupid. Second, the person who cuts off the water pulse and the person who cuts off the fire are not the same person. They are probably still against each other. What do you say?" said Ye Feng, Looked at the tree of nothingness.


    "If he knew you, he would know that you wouldn''t watch all living beings suffer." seeing that the women had nothing to say, Yue Yao said.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t take the fire. We''ll try our best to help Amitabha and win the battle of Taixu! Look at who is behind the scenes in the origin world!"


    Ye Feng hates the original world. Who hasn''t? Ye Feng said he would fight with all his strength. Except that the tree of nothingness hid from the disaster, others later prepared for the war according to the division of labor when attacking the Buddhist world.


    "To say this to you today is to treat you as a family. I don''t ask you to help me, but ask me to take care of my family for me."


    Ye Feng said this to himself. Without waiting for the reply from the nothingness tree, he went to find materials to refine Buddhist artifacts. The mind of the nothingness tree was similar to that of a child. He was more afraid of Ye Feng than liked him. He made a face at his back and fell into a deep sleep again.


    In fact, the name of her family is called Lingzhi. Ye Feng gets those memories about his hometown. Everything is a little differentiated from his noumenon. As for the battle of Taixu, the noumenon took it for granted. Of course, she was not really deceived. It was too empty to scatter her soul. The reason why she gave the seeds those memories


    No one knows the purpose of what Lingzhi did except herself, but Ye Feng''s body and soul are three in one. She can also breathe a little relieved. However, it is not as simple as a family reunion and fighting the enemy together to end all this. Therefore, in the dream of the tree of nothingness, a battle of Taixu broke out


    The tree of nothingness experiences war in a dream. Ye Feng is very busy outside. However, with the help of Amitabha Buddha, Ye Feng is only busy for a few days. He is blocked by a large group of low-level Buddhists. He keeps saying that he wants to help Ye Feng collect materials and refine Buddhist artifacts.


    "I''ve achieved great success in refining. Don''t say it''s you. Even if Amitabha comes personally, I can''t see the way. So I''m not afraid you''ll steal your master''s skills, but I''m afraid you won''t achieve anything and waste your time. Now I''ll give you a chance to give up everything and study under the Taoist school. After I''ve refined your Buddhist power, I promise not to hide anything. Second, leave as soon as possible Go, lest you harm others and yourself. "


    Most of the people who come to learn from Ye Feng are those who have failed to cultivate Buddhism. Abandoning Buddhism and switching to Taoism is nothing more than looking for a new way out. Hearing that Ye Feng was willing to sincerely teach, he immediately knelt down and begged Ye Feng to accept him. Some of the remaining people were family members of the master family, and some were simply sent by Amitabha to test Ye Feng''s eyeliner. Later, he found an excuse to leave.


    "It''s all Kung Fu. He''s still guarding against us. Isn''t it a little too much!" Qixia said unhappily.


    "As long as we do right and do straight, he will send someone to supervise, which will do no good except to spoil his mind and increase estrangement. Judging from his temper, he will not do so unless he has to..."


    "What does the master mean that he hasn''t told us anything else?"


    "My men were slaughtered, the world was destroyed, and in the twinkling of an eye they recovered. Some scruples in my heart are also normal. In short, everything is based on the war. Don''t care too much about the rest. Sooner or later, the truth will come out."


    It''s normal for the Buddhist world to see what comes out of the water, but it has lost the origin of the water attribute aura. Now it''s in a mess. With the disappearance of aura, clouds and precipitation, rivers, lakes and seas have become a place of contention in the blink of an eye. Moreover, there are many forces in the origin world, and there is no strong domination like Amitabha. The struggle between orthodoxy and sects is increasing day by day.


    On earth, some countries even killed red eyes for the control of a river. As a result, the river was not robbed, but the rotten bodies polluted the river. Finally, the plague ran rampant and mourning die everywhere.

 Chapter 1292

    Compared with the competition of mortals, the coming behavior of illusory projection to experts of all schools finally shows its disadvantages at this time. Because he was mainly aimed at the Taoist sect in those years, many refining and chemical experts did not dare to preach in the lower world. The Taoist means such as star map and transmission array have been lost for a long time!


    Without these convenient means, when the news of the lower world was transmitted to the source world through layers of reports, it was the third year after the omen came. In the small and medium-sized world where some water sources were scarce and all depended on magic rainfall, mortals, wild animals, flowers and plants had been completely extinct


    "It''s easier to die. When the water pulse is restored and reincarnated into a good family, it''s much more comfortable to live like this!" Sun Wukong cried heartlessly in front of Guanyin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Guanyin stared and drank.


    "Cut! I''ve lost all my clean bottles and willow branches. What''s the use of bluffing me..."


    "You monkey, you are becoming more and more reckless. If you want to be so open-minded again, I''ll ask you to reincarnate and rebuild and taste the pain of learning scriptures." Di Zang said slightly angrily.


    "I think it''s OK, but don''t let him go to the west this time. Go directly to the eldest martial sister and let those hungry and poor ghosts hang ghosts or something to scare the monkey!" Manjusri helped.


    "Hey!! grandson is the Buddha granted by the Tathagata. You girls dare to disrespect me. Do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors?"


    "The master is too empty. If you want to honor him, why don''t you go for a walk?"


    "You think Lao sun is the ancestor of insects! It''s too empty to go if you''re fooled by someone! That ghost place is worse than the five elements mountain. You won''t go to kill Lao sun!"


    Sun Wukong said that the insect ancestor, Ye Feng finally thought of this expert with strange life experience. However, because he was in the Buddhist world, he still wanted to help Amitabha fight, so he didn''t make decisions without authorization. He found Amitabha who was helping his disciples refine their souls and talked about it.


    "Amitabha, you dare to accept him!"


    "Although we are not connected by fate, our fate is the same. Is it strange to come closer?"


    "I can''t trust him, but I can trust you. You can do it yourself." Amitabha looked at the ghost.


    Although Chong Zu''s cultivation is average, his numerous means of separation and his character of remembering revenge are very difficult to deal with. There is Ye Feng to protect the insect ancestor. Amitabha, I''m glad to have such a monster to help him, but Ye Feng didn''t let go, so the matter was over.


    "Dad, why don''t you promise him?"


    "When the insect ancestor came, you were still young and didn''t know that guy''s temper. If I protect it, I''ll have to compensate you all..." Ye Feng also had a ghost expression.


    "Then why did you bring him out?"


    "It''s a public enemy in the origin world. Everyone wants to destroy it. If I take it with me, whoever dares to stop us will offend it. Do you understand this time?"


    "Oh! It turns out that the insect ancestor is the shield my father is looking for!"


    "At that time, my father did everything he could to leave the origin world, but who thought of escaping from that place, but could not escape the fate of being manipulated by others..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year, after sighing, Ye Feng made hundreds of thousands of various Buddhist artifacts. Although it is impossible to give them the strength of all sentient beings, the combat power of the Buddhist world has increased by more than 10%.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Ye Feng and Amitabha were busy preparing for the war. A cold and dignified breath suddenly came to the Buddhist world. Ordinary Buddhist practitioners only know that it feels uncomfortable, but Ye Feng and Amitabha think of a name - ice God at the same time.


    The ice God did not come. After seven days of cold breath, a gate composed of ice crystals appeared in the sky above the heavenly commandment house. The poor commandment house was frozen into ice dust. Fortunately, Ye Feng was practicing weapons in the discipline yard. After feeling abnormal, he took the monks and ran away without any casualties.


    "Tomorrow I will inform the whole world to cancel the commandment hall!" Amitabha was really angry, but he didn''t dare to say, so he could only lose his temper with the commandment hall.


    "A group of flower monks who eat meat and drink wine, what else do they do in the discipline court..." Huoer whispered.


    "You...!"


    "Have you sent someone to explore the opposite side of the door?" Ye Feng saw that Amitabha was really angry and quickly cut off the road.


    "Yes! It''s a relic. It''s gloomy and scary. It''s tall and big." Amitabha said with his head down.


    "I''ve seen Guanyin get angry before, and now you do the same. Isn''t it good for your practice?"


    Amitabha, a nightmare has come true. He is willing to turn demons to govern the world. Although Ye Feng taught him a lesson, Ye Feng is always kind and he can accept it.


    But Amitabha thought that he could return to the right path and benefit the common people. Suddenly, there was a Taixu war to cut off the fire. How could he calm down? When Ye Feng enlightened him, he answered casually, and went back to gather 17 "Arhats" to carefully explore the gloomy and terrible ruins.


    "Master, have you made any taboos about Luohan? How can you get anywhere?" Qixia said with a bad smile.


    "The original world was originally sixteen Arhats, but people''s Buddhism paid attention to returning to the truth in 99. In order to speak well, two worshippers went into the fortress and gathered 18..." when they heard the word ruins, Ye Feng and Huoer''s eyes stuck to the ice crystal door, and their words were only a few words.


    "Master, you said that there must be a natural spirit in the ruins..." Huoer murmured and asked with a small mouth.


    "If there is, the quantity will certainly not be small. But compared with that baby, there is something in it that is more suitable for casting swords..."


    "What is it?" Huoer turned his head and stared at Ye Feng.


    "In the world war, there must be a creator God participating in the war. If you can... Even grab a strand of his hair, it''s no worse than a heavenly spirit?" Ye Feng said, thinking of the Tianyan sword array, and immediately looked envious and jealous.


    "Master, if you''re looking for treasure, don''t take your mistress with you? If there''s any danger, we''d better get out." Qixia subconsciously dragged Ye Feng when she saw that Ye Feng was a little distracted.


    "Oh! Cough, well, who said to search for treasure? This is the gate of the battlefield. You go in to fight. How can you bring your family in a war?"


    Ye Feng didn''t want to take his family to battle, but with the threat of the ice crystal gate, he didn''t dare to leave them in the Buddhist world. After hesitating for a long time, he returned to the pasture and told the story.


    "We didn''t get the omen. We''re outsiders. It doesn''t matter to help Amitabha improve his combat effectiveness, but if we enter the battlefield, will we get into trouble?" Yue Yao looked at Ye Feng''s absent-minded expression and knew that he was going to explore, so he winked at Bai Jie when he spoke.


    "What is an outsider? Our mother''s cultivation fell sharply. Is it pretended?" Bai Jie said, stretching out two fingers to Zen. "I don''t have any strength. I''m sick!"


    "Er! Madam has those two finger zen, which is admired all over the world. If you want to restore your strength, it''s easy to win the battle of Taixu!"

 Chapter 1293

    "Don''t bluff us! Say what you want!"


    "I want to entrust the world to Biluo''s care. After I go in and find out, I''ll decide where we go."


    It''s definitely not easy for the people who can make the battle of Taixu. If Ye Feng''s family is really an outsider, it''s very dangerous to rush in. So Bai Jie will frighten Ye Feng. She doesn''t really want to follow him in the treasure hunt. She''s just afraid that he will provoke right and wrong in it. Now Ye Feng said soft words. Bai Jie stared at him and kept silent.


    Three days later, the breath of Amitabha appeared in the heaven. Ye Feng told Biluo to be careful, so he took the folding sword Buddha to find Amitabha.


    "Let''s all go in, won''t we make any taboos?" Amitabha said with a worried face.


    "If someone can make such a big move, he must know our existence. If he doesn''t want us to go in, we can''t go in." Ye Feng said with a smile and took the lead in flying into the ice crystal gate.


    "When I first came here, you were very powerful! How come you have become a woman after more than ten years! Besides, we have to explain such a simple thing specially?" the world Buddha folding sword gave Amitabha a white look and chased Ye Feng in.


    The ice crystal gate was extremely cold. When the folding sword Buddha passed through, he felt that the spirits were frozen! If ye Feng hadn''t been afraid to laugh at him, he really wanted to make a fire and be warm like a mortal.


    The Buddha of folding sword was so cold that he wanted to make a fire, and Ye Feng was not so good, but what he thought was not a fire, but the source of yin and cold.


    "Master, the feeling of that door is the same as that ice God." the fire didn''t dare to shout this time.


    "Ye Feng, aren''t you cold?" Ye Feng was about to talk to Huoer, and the sword folding Buddha came shivering.


    "Hehe, I have a fire sword beside me, which is more frost resistant than others." Ye Feng answered casually and looked carefully at the ruins in front of me.


    It was a blue building with strange shapes. On the tall semicircular main body, there were small protrusions of various shapes, some like Warcraft, some like human beings, and some like branches. But every time Ye Feng wanted to look carefully, everything was blurred.


    "What the hell! Why do you have a headache at a glance!" Ye Feng was curious, and the sword folding Buddha shouted again.


    Amitabha Buddha came in and said he saw the relic, but when he saw this, he didn''t look like a relic, but rather like a monster, because there must be a very high soul power in it, otherwise he wouldn''t look at the dazzling eyes and the folding sword Buddha wouldn''t have a headache. In this way, is your position different from what Amitabha saw?


    Ye Feng thought. He slipped a bottle of Qingling pill into the world Buddha folding sword and tried to feel the breath of Amitabha. As expected, the world Buddha folding sword chewed a bottle of pills. He didn''t even feel a bug. At this time, Qixia''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s heart!


    "Master! The door disappeared when we came in!"


    Ye Feng has been careful. He has been paying attention to the vital thing of ice crystal gate. When he heard Qixia''s voice, Ye Feng thought she was scaring himself. As a result, he looked back and saw that the place where he came in has become a gray space! Where else is the ice crystal gate!


    "Ye Feng, Amitabha didn''t come. I think that thing has a headache. Why don''t we go back and discuss it first?"


    "Where are you going?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Of course it''s the Buddhist world! You think everyone is the same as you!" seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the Buddha of folding sword thought he disliked himself as a burden. He turned around and disappeared!


    The ice crystal gate disappeared, but the folding sword Buddha said he would go back to the Buddhist world. Ye Feng thought he was heartless and heartless. Now the folding sword Buddha really disappeared, and Ye Feng was stupid immediately!


    Amitabha is an expert in Taoism. He was robbed by the hairy boy like the sword folding Buddha. He should be regarded as having met a wild dog. After waiting outside the door for half a minute, seeing that Ye Feng didn''t come out, he took eight Arhats and a thousand eight level Buddhas to explore the way first. The remaining nine Arhats took the remaining Buddhas and waited outside for news.


    Through the ice crystal gate, the ancient relics seen before appear in front of you again. Amitabha said "bless yourself" and ordered the eight Arhats to take people to check the ruins separately.


    Amitabha Buddha''s relic is a tall building complex. Looking down from the sky, the whole building can have a radius of 30 Li. Its area is not as big as that of medium-sized cities in the Buddhist world. But these buildings are very tall. One of the towers broken in two is four or five hundred meters high.


    Compared with the tall buildings, Amitabha is a little strange. It is the architectural style of those relics. It''s normal for the giant family to build a house tall, but the rooms in the ruins are the usual size of ordinary people. It is not a problem for millions of people to live in the ruins in front of us.


    Amitabha, I was curious to see it. Eight Arhats flew over one after another and reported the results of their inspection.


    There is a deep pit in the middle of the relic, in which there are many burning marks. But after years of deposition, the pit has been filled with dust.


    At the front of the ruins, the remains of some siege devices were buried by dust like the big pit. If it weren''t for a few charred stakes on the ground, I wouldn''t notice it at all. In addition, there are no water sources and roads around the ruins. Of course, they are covered by dust.


    "No hint, stone tablets or something?"


    "Back to master, the disciple saw a stone tablet, but it had peeled off and couldn''t see the handwriting at all."


    "It''s the same with the disciples. The lintels of several ruins have fallen off and can''t see the handwriting. The disciples asked people to walk through a tall building, but they didn''t find the remains, wandering souls or the like."


    A relic with nothing is just right for a military camp. Amitabha, after listening to the Arhats'' report, he summoned the remaining Arhats and Buddha soldiers to come in and garrison, waiting for the so-called Taixu war. In the middle, a stunning woman with red hair and blood eyes, always suspended above Amitabha, stared at him expressionless


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the Buddha of folding sword can return to the Buddhist world, but if he wants to go back, he must have some twists and turns. He was annoyed in situ and walked towards the ice blue ''relic''.


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to die." a voice suddenly appeared at the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng''s nerves have been tight, and he has been observing the movements around him. In this case, he can also deliver sound to him unconsciously. He is definitely an expert. So Ye Feng stopped at once.


    "Dare you ask, who is the expert to give advice?"


    "I come down in one continuous line with you. You''re welcome." this time, the voice appeared in Ye Feng''s ear, listening to his young age.


    "There is no way out around here. If that thing is in danger, where should I go?"


    "Wait."

 Chapter 1294

    Wait, wait for what? Ye Feng tried to ask, but he didn''t get a reply. After waiting for a while, there was no movement around, so he simply let go of his soul and explored carefully around. This time, he finally saw what the blue ''relic'' was - a monster curled up in a ball!


    "It''s called the sky blue monster. It likes to float in the sky and hunt those unguarded creatures."


    "Have you ever been caught by it?"


    "I''m going to disappear soon. For the sake of my family, I''ll give you something..."


    Hearing the voice saying that he was going to dissipate, Ye Feng had an inexplicable sadness. Just want to say something, there are some vague memories in my mind. Ye Feng thought that after smoothing out these, he could find his soul mark and resurrect him in the world.


    But those memories are like living. After entering Ye Feng''s brain, they soon integrate into it. If Huoer didn''t greet him, he even thought it was his own experience!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? The monster is starting to move! Don''t be silly!"


    "Don''t shout! I''m looking for the weakness of the monster!"


    Ye Feng answered casually. When he was distracted, the sky blue monster entrenched on the ground had spread out into a large water mist like thing, and was slowly fading away. The images of Warcraft, humans and trees that Ye Feng had seen before had become all kinds of corpses, which were thrown on the ground.


    In Ye Feng''s memory, the sky blue monster is the only monster in the lost place. It usually turns into a blue sky. As long as those explorers or creatures accidentally enter it fly in the sky, they will be caught by it and devour their accomplishments and vitality. Now the sky blue monster began to disappear. Ye Feng looked up at the top. Just now it was still a gray sky, and there was a faint blue.


    "Master, the monster seems to have flown into the sky! But I can see it, but I can''t feel it!" Qixia said through the connection between the gods and souls.


    "It''s called the sky blue monster. It will become a blue sky to prey on prey. If the soul power is not high, you can''t feel its existence at all."


    "My soul power is not high?" Qixia heard that the sky blue monster only hunted in the sky and appeared carefully.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even I can only vaguely feel something different. If I hadn''t seen all this with my own eyes, I would have been caught and eaten by it later."


    Ye Feng''s tone was a little sad. Qixia didn''t know what was going on, but she didn''t mention it. She followed Ye Feng and walked to the place where the sky blue monster had been entrenched.


    On the ground, in addition to more than a dozen human bodies and the remains of more than 20 Warcraft animals, there are many daily necessities, minerals, gold, silver and jewelry. Ye Feng found a stick like branch from it, carefully received it in his ring, threw out some chaotic fire, and refined the rest into Reiki.


    "That monster is so stingy. Even the things in the ring have been turned out to eat..." Huoer failed to make money for the dead, which was a bit unlucky.


    "That guy''s soul power is far beyond our understanding. There must be something in Najie that can''t be concealed from it. But you didn''t think about where these people and Najie came from?"


    "What''s more, I must have come to participate in the battle of Taixu!"


    "People who take part in the Taixu war will bring those vulgar things? Besides, since everyone lives in a different world, why do they recognize the value of gold, silver and jewelry? Where do they come from?"


    "Ah! Yes! Are they all from the world in the charge of Taoist ancestors?"


    "It''s not surprising that the Taoist ancestor has been wandering for more than 2000 centuries and can really preach several worlds. The key is that these people''s wealth doesn''t want to be the relics of experts. Those Warcraft have no strands and should not be able to transform... We may have been fooled."


    "The master means that we are not in the Taixu battlefield at all, but have been thrown into other worlds!" Qixia called Ye Feng.


    "That monster is called the sky blue monster and only lives in the lost place. The so-called lost place, in our words, is a fantasy world formed by the afterthoughts of those who died too empty." Ye Feng made a grimace


    People who wander around Taixu are at least experts in the ancestral realm. Even if there is only a divine soul, it is an absolutely powerful existence! After the loss of human life, it is absolutely not a problem for the soul to come together to form a world. But Ye Feng is going to the battle of Taixu. Why did you throw him here?


    At the same time, Amitabha''s Buddha soldiers have been stationed. After eating enough barbecue and calming down, the folding sword Buddha also passed through the ice crystal gate again and found Amitabha who is arranging military affairs.


    "You said Ye Feng didn''t come to this place?"


    "It''s a fart! The houses in that place are blue! It''s a headache at a glance. Besides, what a big thing, how can it be so big!"


    "Well, Ye Feng must have gone somewhere else. But he''s such a ghost. Why didn''t he go back with you?"


    "I told him to go back, but he looked at me with that kind of eyes. I just thought he hated my burden and left on his own as soon as he was angry. Now think about it, could he be blinded by someone and can''t see a way out?"


    "I don''t know about it, but Ye Feng is so clever that if he encounters any trouble, he will be able to find it back."


    "Hum, that''s why the wicked have their own way, but the smart is mistaken by the smart, GA GA!" the folding sword Buddha smiled heartlessly.


    "Don''t gloat. Although the boy is a bit insidious, he''s not as good as one of the ten poor monks when it comes to war. Your words... At least 100. Now that he''s away, the Dan medicine refining device alone will lose 30% of our combat power." Amitabha said with a smile on his face.


    "You old bald ass, how happy you are to curse with a smile! No matter how bad I am, I am also in the realm of sword cultivation. I may not be as good as you, but when it comes to war, you two may not be opponents if you add one!"


    "You should be so confident. I can let you be a pioneer official. If you win the war, I will not spare the immortal crystal treasure and the source of faith."


    "What you said! Don''t go back on your word! Otherwise, my master will wait for me to kill you and vent his anger for him!"


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, as long as you can keep your life, don''t let your master send black haired people to white haired people." Amitabha didn''t laugh this time. He gave a head check to the folding sword Buddha and arranged military affairs again.


    The Buddha who broke the sword had a worse temper than Huoer. He was first damaged and then scolded by Amitabha, and his mind jumped with anger. Then he left the ruins in anger and went out to find his opponent. As a result, he was surrounded by a large group of experts before he flew 10000 miles!


    Ten thousand miles, for the small world, it''s a journey between flashes for xuanjing experts to turn around the world! Although the folding sword Buddha is not afraid of being surrounded by his opponent, the enemy has come so close that he and Amitabha didn''t notice. It''s really terrible! You know, it''s a victory for an expert to fight. If you''re really surprised, you''ll lose the battle!

 Chapter 1295

    "The other side, but the creator?" the folding sword Buddha was afraid, and a ancestral realm expert flew out of the opposite camp.


    "I am the master of the world of Tibetan Feng and the master of folding sword."


    "Oh! Zang Feng world? But I heard that the opponent this time is an expert from the Buddhist world. Why are you here?" although the ancestral realm has a long body, it is a spiritual family in the eyes of the folding sword Buddha.


    "So you are also the God of creation?"


    "I, the heavenly spirit world Buddha, the Lord of the heavenly spirit world. This time I came to the Taixu battlefield only to find the Earth Spirit root."


    "Are you afraid of my involvement in the war when you tell me this?"


    "Hehe, no one wants to be an enemy with such an expert as your excellency!" the heavenly spirit Buddha is still smiling.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I''m just a layman, but I can''t compare with the power instructed by an expert behind you."


    As the God of creation, if he is a layman, what is the origin of his so-called expert? Ordinary cultivators must not understand this. They just think he is modest. But on that day, the Holy Spirit Buddha was broken into swords. When the Holy Spirit Buddha said this, a trace of cruelty immediately appeared on his smiling face.


    "Lingzu boy, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. No matter what backstage you have, no matter how much you know about the Buddhist world, you don''t need a monk to do it. I''m all dead! As for why, don''t you have a backstage! Go back and ask your master!"


    The folding sword Buddha hurt others, and the spirit clan opposite will fight, but they think they are fast, but the folding sword Buddha''s sword is faster! Before the words fell, the meaning of differentiation sword had reached the sight of the heavenly spirit Buddha!


    The heavenly spirit Buddha didn''t expect the folding sword Buddha to ignore his identity, but as a soul cultivation expert in the ancestral realm, he didn''t pay attention to the attacks such as sword meaning and sword Qi. His mind moved slightly, and a soul force barrier like substance blocked him. After the sword intention of the folding sword Buddha hit it, it was directly shattered into a aura and disappeared.


    "Hehe, your excellency, this means can be broken by my subordinates. It hurts the harmony..."


    In the middle of what the heavenly spirit Buddha said, the soul suddenly disappeared. His subordinates thought that he would also attack the folding sword Buddha and export evil Qi. Bursts of fatigue appeared in the hearts of every spiritual family.


    "Lingzu boy, I''ll teach you a lesson today. It''s your punishment for disrespect! If you dare to speak wildly next time, I''ll suck up your aura and turn you all into ghosts! Get out!"


    The sword meaning of the Buddha of folding sword can change countless and hurt people invisibly. The heavenly spirit Buddha didn''t learn the meaning of sword and didn''t understand these, but it was true that he and his men were sucked away. When he appeared again, he looked at the folding sword Buddha fiercely and turned his head and flew towards his own barracks.


    The folding sword Buddha took the Banmen sword and stared arrogantly for a while. Seeing that the spirit family really disappeared, he quickly took out two bottles of julingdan and swallowed it. Then he sat down with the sword and slowly returned to the ruins and told Amitabha the story of encountering the heavenly spirit Buddha.


    The other party knew his origin and made it clear that there was some secret guidance, or what was the backstage, as scolded by the folding sword Buddha. On his own side, he not only knew nothing about the battlefield and his opponents, but Ye Feng, a living treasure, was abducted. In the face of a large group of spiritual people with high soul power and immune to physical attacks, Amitabha was sweating at that time!


    "Old bald donkey! I almost exhausted my soul to shock them back. I can''t do it for the next half a month. I''ll just go back and cultivate myself. You can do it yourself!"


    When the folding sword Buddha finished, he was about to go back. Amitabha suddenly remembered the spirit family raised by Ye Feng, and people were also blocked in front of the folding sword Buddha.


    "What are you doing?" the folding sword Buddha glared.


    "When you go back to rest, can you discuss with Ye Feng''s wives and borrow their spiritual family and warships?"


    "Borrow a warship! Ye Feng has been lost! The three women can''t tell how to blame me! And Ye Feng''s daughter is more powerful than me! She cares about my father, I don''t know how to say! As for his two sisters... In short, you can go to whoever you want to talk to! The old man can''t mind this business!"


    The Buddha of folding sword just turned pale. When it comes to Ye Ling and green, he just turned green. Amitabha, you have also learned the power of Ye Feng''s women. Especially when you think of Biluo, you can''t help shivering until the folding sword Buddha passed through the ice crystal gate.


    Amitabha, I dare not go back and move troops, but I can''t show weakness against the battlefield, otherwise my morale will be damaged and I won''t be able to fight this battle. So on the day after the world of heavenly spirits met the world of folding sword, he sent three Arhats with three thousand Buddha soldiers to the direction where the world of folding sword found the enemy, looking for the enemy camp and waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.


    The Buddhist world has been calculated. I don''t know how much information has been leaked. Ye Feng was in the lost land, looking at the desolation all over his eyes, and he was helpless.


    "Master, didn''t the blue monster catch a lot of creatures that day? Since it can be caught, we can certainly find it. In case of any inheritance, wouldn''t it be a blessing in disguise?" Qixia smiled and explained when she saw Ye Feng depressed.


    "It''s enough to master any of the 47 creation rules given by the Supreme Lord to roam Taixu and dominate one side. Unfortunately, the master doesn''t have so many sources of faith and can''t drive it. Otherwise, if it''s just a good rule, even the Taoist ancestors will have to be afraid."


    "The law of running for life also counts?" Qixia deliberately interrupted.


    "What do you say?"


    "The master is really boring! Then you just stay here and watch. We can''t go out. We have to find a way?"


    "The lost place is a fantasy world formed by the gathering of soul power. Once the illusion is broken, everything in it will be thrown back to Taixu." Ye Feng said, with a slight movement in his eyebrow.


    "The master''s meaning is to absorb everything here and go to the soul to swim too empty?" Qixia didn''t know what Ye Feng felt and didn''t dare to talk or move, so she followed Ye Feng''s words and continued.


    "It''s not easy to absorb light, but since you want to travel too empty, you must improve your soul power a little."


    Ye Feng''s initial soul power benefited from the spirit swallowing decision. He may not remember it, but Huoer remembered it clearly. Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to cultivate his soul power, he immediately ran out and followed the autumn wind. As a result, the master and servant began to devour. An old man with a yellow face and yellow robe appeared in front of Ye Feng with an old face.


    "Master, the old man''s face is not good. I''m afraid he''s not far from death." Huoer sat around the old man.


    "You have to be careful. This kind of guy who can''t afford to live is the most insidious." Qixia helped.

 Chapter 1296

    "Don''t be surprised, old man, that Qiling is not sensible." Ye Feng waited until Huoer and Qixia finished scolding, then walked forward and hugged him.


    "You don''t have to hurt me. Like you, the old man was abducted in. To say hello is to tell you not to ask for trouble."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "I''ve been here for decades. There''s a sky blue monster who specializes in swallowing people''s accomplishments. In normal times, it only attacks people who fly to the sky, but once someone''s soul power is too high and threatens it, it will come to trouble. Little brother, take your accomplishments, ha ha!"


    "Since the old man knows this, he should know this place very well," said Ye Feng, taking out a bottle of Baihua wine and sending it to him.


    Ye Feng''s hundred flowers wine contains the power of all living beings. Ordinary people can''t tell what it is, but they can certainly feel it if they can keep a conscious master in the lost place. So at the moment of getting Baihua wine, the old man''s face in yellow shirt became colorful immediately.


    "Master, I''m afraid the old man has moved the thief''s heart." Huoer said with a smile.


    "Baby nonsense! I''m just feeling that the creation is magical!" yelled the old Huang Shan as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "Don''t move the thief''s heart, what are you excited about?" Qixia smiled and leaned forward.


    "Hum! Don''t think I can''t see through your skills if I lose my cultivation! You are more cruel than the girl in black!... I wouldn''t have seen you if I didn''t see the way of your master and servant!"


    "In that case, you must know how to get out of here?" Ye Feng didn''t move when he heard.


    "You''re a good boy..." Huang Shan sent back a sentence and suddenly sank his face. "I''m kind. I''m afraid you''ll cause trouble, but you''re regarded as thieves! It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know a good heart!"


    Who is LV Dongbin? That was one of Ye Feng''s previous lives! Xiaoyao immortal called wine and color Sword Fairy! If old Huang Shan can tell this story, it must be related to the origin world! However, from LV Dongbin''s arrival to the present Kung Fu, it''s only a few eras. Unless the old man lied or Ye Feng confused time and space when drifting in Taixu, it''s impossible to see the old Huang Shan!


    For Ye Feng, time is strength. If there are several epochs of time, Ye Feng is not afraid of any forces, even if he doesn''t meet Lingbao daozun, learn fencing, don''t contact the spirit family and get three warships!


    In other words, if the tree of nothingness really wants Ye Feng to govern the Buddhist world, you shouldn''t let Ye Feng go through so many years! Unless the tree of nothingness is an impostor, or someone doesn''t want Ye Feng to contact the Buddhist world too early and get a hand in it


    There are only two variables in the old man''s words. One is that he instructs others to say these in order to deceive himself. But the person who let him cheat himself must be an expert who knows LV Dongbin and his true identity. Ye Feng knows only one Tathagata Buddha.


    The other is that when Ye Feng was looking for the Buddhist world, or came to the lost place, he was confused in time and space, crossed dozens of eras and came to the future. If you can do this, you can not be afraid of the tree of nothingness. Your master is definitely an existence above heaven and man!


    Ye Feng thought and showed nothing. He ordered Qixia to explore the old man''s whereabouts first and walk slowly in the direction of the old man''s disappearance.


    In the lost land, there is desolation, soil, stones, flowers and plants, all of which are illusions. It seems to be true from a distance. After approaching, or exploring with soul power, it immediately becomes a gray soul power. After walking for a while, Ye Feng was used to such a scene. He simply collected his soul and walked forward in a muddle.


    After two hours, Ye Feng walked almost 20 miles, and a slightly green valley suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    "Sincerity is spirit?" Ye Feng said to himself. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of him. When he came back to his mind, he was already in the valley. The old yellow cedar and a fat monk appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "When I left the primordial world, Guanyin Buddha said that her teacher, Tathagata Buddha, had been possessed by the devil and asked me to be more careful when I met her." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s really a ghost. No wonder my separation failed to keep you." the fat monk smiled and said, his body shape began to change slowly, and finally fixed on the image of a shirtless man, who had been missing for a long time!


    "Have you lost all the axes?" Huoer asked with a smile as he sat on his body.


    "You should say that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog!" Pangu said with a sneer.


    "That''s what your family says! In my family, everyone calls me eldest sister!" huo''er still smiles.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful you are, as long as you are reduced to this lost place, you will sit, eat and die. By the way, when the creation of your spiritual family, there was a lack of food in the original world, so you can''t even eat."


    As the creator God of the origin world, he would quarrel with an instrument spirit. I must have held it for too long. So Ye Feng looked at it for a while, called Huoer back, took out a futon and sat opposite the enemy.


    "Now you dare to call me here. There must be a way to leave. Don''t talk too much. As long as you can get here, the past gratitude and resentment will be written off. Go ahead."


    "Hum, in that case, I don''t count your knowledge. As you said, this place is transformed by the soul power of many experts. If you want to leave here, you can only absorb the soul power here. Then you will travel to Taixu and rest your destiny."


    "But the sky blue monster is always an obstacle. You come to me to deal with it together." Ye Fengwu drank Baihua wine.


    "That thing was just a chicken rib in your own time. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hand and become so strange..." Pangu said, staring at baihuaniang.


    "It has something to do with it?"


    "The sky blue monster is transformed by the accumulated resentment of experts. It can mobilize all the soul power of the lost place for its use. Unless it resolves its accumulated resentment, no one can cure it in the lost place."


    "You want me to buy it with this baby?"


    "What makes up the sky blue monster is the unwillingness of all experts. In addition to the power of faith, only the power of sentient beings can buy it?" Pangu said helplessly.


    "Hehe, since you are so insincere, we have nothing to talk about. If you don''t want me to seek revenge on you, just wait honestly, otherwise I don''t mind calculating the old accounts with you."


    Ye Feng smiled and walked in the direction of coming. The Yellow robed old man seemed to want to say something. Pangu''s dark face waved his hand, and he disappeared with Pangu and the valley.

 Chapter 1297

    "That guy doesn''t look as good as me. Why don''t the master kill him directly for revenge?" Huoer whispered after walking a few miles.


    "What do you know? We''re new here. We''ll suffer if we''re too anxious." Qixia said.


    "You don''t suffer! It''s clearly a space artifact. The owner is thrown into such a ghost place and doesn''t know anything!"


    "Don''t quarrel. It''s time for us to hear the joke. In short, stop and have a look. If there is a turn for the better, Pangu will come with sincerity." Ye Feng said casually.


    What Ye Feng found and why he refused Pangu''s proposal is still a secret for the time being, but the Arhats have found this Kung Fu in the barracks of the celestial spirit world, and Amitabha Buddha is half dead.


    The military camp of the celestial spirit world is more than 15000 miles away from the relic. Although it is a relic, compared with Amitabha''s relic where birds don''t shit, there are too many beautiful people there.


    The military camp of the celestial spirit world is a soul jade more than 100 feet high! Around the soul jade, there is a slightly broken circular temple. Most of the arrays in the temple are still in operation. Although the Arhats have not seen the array, they don''t know what it is and what its function is, but there is plenty of aura on it. It is said that they feel that their accomplishments can be improved at a glance!


    The heavenly spirit Buddha said that the Buddhist world and the military camp are so beautiful. What do you think of this? It''s all the people who preside over the Taixu war and favor them. Amitabha, you know this clearly in your heart, but there is no one behind you. There is nothing you can do except stare and get angry. As for raiding the other party''s barracks or something, Amitabha was terrified when he didn''t see those arrays before. Now, he only wants to protect himself for a while, hoping that Ye Feng will get out of trouble as soon as possible.


    Amitabha, you were targeted in the Taixu battlefield. It''s hard for the world Buddha to break the sword. For nothing else, he was captured by Biluo as soon as he returned to the Buddhist world.


    After Biluo caught the folding sword Buddha, two sawtooth short swords immediately put on her belly. In her words, the last time I stabbed Ye Feng, he said he had never been stabbed so comfortable. Look at your bad luck and lax virtue. Why don''t I stab you twice. Then when you feel comfortable, tell me about your experience in the Taixu battlefield.


    Ye Feng and Biluo are divided into one. Biluo''s dagger is still visible in Ye Feng''s world. How Biluo stabs him, he must be comfortable! But the sword folding Buddha is not Ye Feng! If you are stabbed twice by Biluo, let alone uncomfortable, you can not be stabbed until the Reiki collapses, and reincarnation and repair is good!


    "Little ancestor, spare your life! I said everything. Please don''t stab me! Otherwise, my soul will be exhausted and I will be reincarnated and rebuilt if I get two more swords!"


    "Ah! I heard from my sister-in-law that you stink! Why did your ancestors scream? You didn''t do something shameful and hurt my eldest brother?" Biluo smiled sweetly, but the two serrated short swords were not idle. She watched the world''s Buddha break the sword!


    "No, wow! Wronged! It''s your eldest brother who dislikes my burden! I took the first step in anger. Who thought..."


    Who would have thought of anything? Before folding the sword, the Buddha stabbed him first, and then took him back to the world for treatment. Then he asked about the second half


    After seeing Biluo''s gentle sword, the folding sword Buddha had no idea. He followed Ye Feng until the sword retreated from Tianling Buddha, and told him the whole story. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Biluo didn''t stab him again. Bai Jie and Ye Qing''s two finger zen almost sent him to blissful world. This time, he realized why Ye Feng was so afraid of his wife


    "You''re also the creator God. You can''t be blunt at ordinary times! But don''t you know who my husband is! He wants to laugh at you, and you''re embarrassed to come with us! If you could take him with you at that time, he wouldn''t......" Cao Er complained.


    "I... I went to find him later, but no matter how many times I went in, I was sent to the ruins. Then Amitabha said that he was lucky and could be found sooner or later."


    "Believe these words yourself!" Bai Jie cried with her waist crossed.


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s no move..." the folding sword Buddha covered his ears and said.


    "What have you done?" said Ye Qing, pinching the sword folding Buddha''s back waist. At that time, the pain made him cover his ears and run.


    Ye Feng is missing. The women have no other means but to vent their anger with the folding sword Buddha. However, when Ye Feng is missing, Amitabha Buddha is targeted again. This is definitely related. Several women discussed it together and sent Ye Qing and Bai Jie with two warships to help Amitabha Buddha.


    "If that guy took brother Feng only because he was afraid that Amitabha would win, he must have a back hand. So remember, don''t take action easily when you get there, just keep Amitabha invincible. Otherwise, brother Feng will have to carry it for you in the end!" Cao Er didn''t remember saying it several times.


    "Elder sister, why don''t we all go..." Yueyao said tearfully.


    "Brother, if there''s any good or bad, it''s useless for us to go. Now only let him understand that we are more difficult and unreasonable than brother, can we force them to return him. If I say, we''ll help Amitabha fight until the spirit world forgives him..." before Biluo finished, several women cried.


    Bai Jie finally took the warship to the ruins as cao''er said. Although I can''t help Amitabha fight against the enemy for the time being, with the participation of such two giants, the spirit clan sent to harass dare not come any closer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the past month, the celestial spirit world and the Buddhist world have tested each other several times. According to the rules of the strategists, it is time to fight with troops. Amitabha Buddha summoned a group of his men to discuss the candidates under the warship.


    "Mom, the old monk told us that he was just laughing at us for not daring to fight."


    "Don''t give me any sarcastic remarks! I''m really making a mess of your father. I''ll see what you do then!"


    "Amitabha, didn''t people throw him to Taixu at the beginning? Later, when people were happy, they all recovered as before? Let me say, just like aunt said, let''s stir him up and catch those spiritual families. Then their backstage wants people and let him give them his father!"


    "But your aunt and Sanniang..."


    "The spirit clan opposite, I took a warship and caught them all, but I won''t let you go. What are you afraid of?"


    The enemies of the celestial spirit world are all spirit families, and there are also spirit families in the warships. Ye Qing''s sword intention is strange against the sky. With the care of Amitabha Buddha, even if she can''t make achievements, at least she doesn''t worry about her life. Bai Jie hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t say anything. She went to another warship alone and waited.

 Chapter 1298

    Ye Qing got my mother''s acquiescence and didn''t say hello to Amitabha. She ordered a group of spiritual people to replace the cannons with live ammunition. After Amitabha led the army, she followed the Buddha soldiers all the way to the spiritual world military camp.


    At the same time, the news of Amitabha''s handsome army''s attack has been reported to the heavenly Buddha by the spies. The Holy Spirit didn''t say he would not go to war. He ordered his men to open the big array and protect the barracks. However, he came to the shelter of the circular temple, took out a ferocious animal God, and whispered a few words of prayer. A cold voice immediately appeared in his heart.


    "The people who came were Ye Qing, the daughter of Ye Feng, and some ronins of the spirit family. The cannon of the spirit family had no effect on your soul, but the big array against the barracks was a nemesis. And the sword of Ye Qing meant to be the nemesis of the spirit family. As long as it was hit, your spirit would be relaxed immediately."


    "My Lord, we are all here! If we really want to be like you said, what can we do?"


    "I have kidnapped Ye Feng, and then I want to fight directly. Once the bitch finds out, although you don''t dare to target me, you must be overwhelmed!"


    "Up to now, it''s a death. Ask the great God to help the family. As for our words, take it and go!"


    "You have a good idea?"


    Who is Ye Feng? What is behind Ye Feng? Ye Feng may not know. But the adult behind the heavenly spirit Buddha knows very well. Therefore, since he instructed the heavenly spirit Buddha, the heavenly spirit world has embarked on a road of no return! All he said now was to calm him down.


    On that day, the spiritual Buddha has gained a lot of benefits all the way up to now, but Amitabha''s combat power is there! As a creator God, can he not see the gap between himself and Amitabha! Ye Qing and the warship did not appear. He took a chance with the convenience of the array. What as like as two peas, who are just like what they are, are there any uncannable battleships and a cannon with a formidable force? Hearing that the adult tried his words, he immediately bowed to the end and accepted his fate!


    "The girl is so lucky that even I can''t move her easily. Wait, I''ll try to stop her. You take someone along the gun barrel to get into the warship. As long as you spell hundreds of mysterious places and explode, it will be completely destroyed. Then Ye Feng''s wife and children will learn a lesson and won''t dare to intervene in the war."


    "Self explosion...!"


    Ye Qing didn''t know about her opponent''s calculations, but for the first time, as the commander, she was very nervous when she commanded the warship to fight. She stared at the movement in front all the way and talked about the warship''s combat power with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "What will you do if the spirit clan comes in through the gun pipe?"


    "Eh... It''s not nice to say that the Father God can think of that way, and that is, Lord Huoer can assimilate everything, otherwise even if he gets in, there are shells blocking him, and the five series auras are mixed together, no one will feel good. As long as he delays a little, we''ll blow him out..."


    "What if the spirit clan?"


    "Spirit clan..."


    "No matter how powerful the shell is, it can''t stop you?"


    "The shell really can''t block us, but the primer behind the shell is the aura we temporarily poured in. If we drill into it, we will detonate the primer and kill ourselves directly. In addition, we will be entangled by the aura and be killed when the gun is fired..." after the same words for more than a dozen times, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also felt that our mouth was dry.


    "Then you have to watch it! If someone comes in, fire quickly! The spirit family in the spirit world had a backstage that day, and they all know our details!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, all the small guns around are closed, and there is only one main gun, which is guarded by subordinates!" Yuan Chu stood in the gunner''s position, patted his chest and said.


    "If anything goes wrong, call me immediately! Remember!"


    While talking, the military camp of the celestial spirit world was already in sight. Amitabha and his men had launched an array. The warship stopped alone in the rear, which seemed a little lonely. Ye Qing had never commanded a war. Seeing this situation, she wanted to make do with it. Amitabha''s formation flashed slightly on both sides to leave her a space for firing.


    "Young master, you are the first time to command a warship. If you are besieged, you will inevitably be a little flustered. Now Amitabha has left us a gap. We should want to fire guns to cheer us on. Why don''t we just press the array behind the team and use cannons to support the Buddha soldiers?" a lingzu yuan came close and whispered.


    "That''s right. As long as we don''t move forward, even if they rush over, Amitabha and they will still block us. Then we''ll fire two guns first to see if we can blow up the opposite defensive array."


    All the way to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Ye Qing''s head was big. When he heard Ye Qing say to fire, he was not vague at all. With a bang, he blasted the mountain protection array on the first floor of the tianlingjie military camp into smoke!


    "Hey, hey! Young Lord, you see the power of our cannon is absolutely unambiguous?" seeing that the cannon worked, the elder of the lingzu immediately asked for credit. The nervous lingzu people who were made by Ye Qing were also relieved.


    "Very good. Continue bombing quickly. If they can blow up their soul jade, they may retreat or surrender if they have no place to hide!"


    "Little Lord, the soul jade... Do you think you can not fry it first?" the elder of the spirit family rubbed his hands and asked with expectation on his face.


    "Do you want that thing?" Ye Qing said and turned around. A group of spiritual people looked at her eagerly. When they saw her looking at themselves, they all looked like servants bowing and bowing.


    "If such a large piece of soul jade can be installed on our warship, it will certainly reduce a lot of burden for the small ones. At that time, more people can take turns to shut down, and their faith in the Father God must be higher!" the elder of the lingzu immediately blew his hair when he saw that Ye Qing''s face had changed.


    "That''s right. Well, continue to bomb those defense arrays. As long as Amitabha can rush in and use their spiritual cultivation, we should be able to block those spiritual families. Then we''ll rob their soul jade."


    The soul protecting jade has become a soul robbing jade. A group of spirit families are like beating chicken blood! Drive the warship to adjust the angle, hit the shell again, fill the aura, and make another shot at the second layer of mountain protection array. Ye Qing watched the shell hit the mountain protection array and looked forward to the moment of shell explosion. A faint yellow halo suddenly appeared at the tip of the shell.


    The halo flashed away and had no breath. If ye Qing hadn''t been staring at the shell, he wouldn''t have noticed its existence at all. However, after being blocked by the halo, the shell failed. It rolled down the barrier of the mountain protection array to the ground before it burst into a colorful flash.


    The mountain protection array, because it was not directly bombarded, just trembled a few times and recovered as before!

 Chapter 1299

    "The cannonball must have been put for too long, and the aura was lax! Come on! Bring up the recently made cannonball!" the elder of the spirit family was short of eyesight and didn''t see the truth of the cannonball failure, so he quickly shouted.


    "Don''t bother to change the shells, but also use the same ones and hit them again in the same place." Ye Qing stared at the smoke outside the array and asked.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt something vaguely, but I wasn''t sure. When I heard Ye Qing''s order, I fired a shot at the position just now. This time, the yellow halo didn''t appear. More than a dozen lingzu experts suddenly stopped before the shell exploded.


    "Little Lord, what should I do?" the voice of the early Yuan Dynasty asked


    "Leave him alone and continue bombing. I don''t believe they can stop it every time!"


    The one behind the Tianling Buddha has some scruples and dare not directly intervene in the war. Ye Qing doesn''t come out now, and he doesn''t dare to do it openly. Facing the shells fired by the warship, he can only make the Tianling Buddha and his men fight hard.


    On the other side, Amitabha looked at these and had some calculations in his mind. At this time, if you launch an attack on the lingzu front, the other party can''t carry it, but the guy who stops the shell is likely to jump over the wall. If you continue to stay here, the limelight will be robbed by Ye Qing. At that time, the loss of face will be small, and the loss of faith will be bad.


    Amitabha, after watching the warship firing more than ten guns, he finally thought of a compromise and ordered his men to help Ye Qing break the mountain protection array from the left and right sides.


    Buddha soldiers have been escorting warships since they set out to fight. Although they are empty now, it has only been a few years since this change. Hearing Amitabha''s order, although they didn''t say anything, they fought secretly in their hearts, rushed out of the mountain protection array against the magic of the spirit family, and smashed them by various means.


    Buddhist means are so strong that 100000 Buddhist soldiers smash a mountain protection array. How many spiritual families can''t hold it! Coupled with the shells from warships from time to time, the array eyes of the second layer of mountain protection array were shattered, and the array immediately had a aura. Tens of thousands of spirit families maintaining the array were shocked to make the spirit body unreal, and some even struggled to show their form!


    The adult calculated well. Now the battle array was destroyed and his men were injured. The heavenly spirit Buddha dared not say anything. He ordered his men to retreat to the periphery of the soul jade. He went to others for help. As a result, he knelt down several times and the statue didn''t respond at all.


    The backer is gone, the mountain protection array is gone, and the men are hurt and tired. The heavenly spirit Buddha feels that the sky is about to collapse! Just want to find Amitabha for peace, let go of your men, and there will be a violent vibration on the ground!


    Fearing that Amitabha might have made an ambush, the heavenly spirit Buddha quickly ordered his men to gather together. As a result, when they gathered, the ground under their feet suddenly separated left and right, and a burst of irresistible suction burst out, swallowing all the heavenly spirit Buddha and his men!


    Neither Ye Qing nor Amitabha expected such an outcome. At that time, they were stunned. Some of the nearest Buddha soldiers were so frightened that they stood in place, and some read the transcendental scriptures to transcend the dead for all living beings in the celestial spirit world.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has wasted more than ten years in the lost place. In the middle, he has achieved nothing either in understanding Kendo or exploring the lost place. If it weren''t for the two spirits to accompany him, Ye Feng felt that he would go crazy.


    On this day, the master and servant walked aimlessly in the lost place. A faint blue in the sky sucked Ye Feng''s mind away.


    "Master, is that the sky blue monster?" Qixia whispered with Ye Feng.


    "It''s really it..." Ye Feng''s cheek twitched a few times, as if he was making a decision.


    "The master wants to work hard with it?"


    "Not desperately, but wondering if it can hurt me!" Ye Feng said, and the man jumped into the air, and then was wrapped by the sky blue monster!


    The sky blue monster caught the advanced prey, immediately showed its original shape, slowly landed on the ground and began to absorb Ye Feng''s vitality cultivation, but it was equivalent to Ye Feng''s means, so it tried several times and couldn''t absorb anything.


    When the sky blue monster was curious, bursts of strange feelings appeared in its not smart head. Subconsciously let go of the soul force. At a glance, Ye Feng opened a hole in his belly and ran out!


    "Finally, you found it." Pangu appeared and said with a gloomy face.


    "What did I find?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I''m also a victim. It''s useless for you to play dumb fans with me!" Pangu shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, I''ve been squatting here for too long and my temper has become bad, haven''t I?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s important to return the residual thoughts to it before it wakes up and let us leave here!"


    "How do you know that its afterthought is in me?" Ye Feng asked with a look of unpleasantness as he weighed the fire sword.


    "Since the Supreme Lord is willing to let you out, you can''t be so cheap! But I advise you not to be greedy. You can''t control that guy!"


    "If you say so, I really want to try. After all, it has been holding here for some years. Maybe it will go with me as soon as it is happy."


    When Ye Feng finished, Pangu was about to attack. The sky blue monster who had been gutted by others returned to the original Kung Fu. He was unfolding his body again and wrapping it towards Ye Feng. At this time, a little gray fog appeared in Ye Feng''s palm. When the sky blue monster saw the fog, it was like seeing a ghost and rushed to the sky with a whoosh.


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng said a word to himself and ignored Pangu. He made a decision to devour the soul around him. Pangu stared at Ye Feng for a long time, then he glared at him and turned away.


    "Master, is that what emperor Lao Jun gave you?" Qixia asked.


    "That''s the life mark of the Buddha of the heavens. If it wasn''t put on me, it could be reborn at any time. The blue monster was so afraid of it that day. It must have inherited the afterthought of tyranny."


    "What shall we do next?"


    "The soul power of this place is a disaster. As long as we absorb it, we will naturally be thrown into Taixu. As for what happens to the blue monster that day, it depends on Pangu''s choice."


    "Does he have that ability?" Huoer appeared and shouted.


    "His ability is absolutely not bad..." the second half of Ye Feng''s sentence is that people who can lock him in such a place must be more powerful. But before he could speak, a warm breath suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Master..." Huoer pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve and his voice trembled.


    "I don''t know where the Master arrived. Can you condescend?" Ye Feng put away the fire sword and hugged fist in the air.


    "It''s not the time yet, so let''s meet now. God came this time to ask you something."


    Vulcan! That voice is definitely Vulcan! How could she find this place? Did she throw herself here! And what else do they need to ask me about their cultivation?


    "The expert is too polite. If you have anything to say, I will tell you everything."

 Chapter 1300

    "It''s not that serious. God came this time just to reward you for your achievements."


    "You mean, the Buddhist world has conquered!"


    "Do you want kindling or the spirit world?" the God of fire didn''t answer Ye Feng.


    "Fire."


    "You have a good idea?"


    "Although we don''t know what''s going on, our intention in participating in the war is to get back the fire and return peace to the world. If we are disturbed by foreign objects, it''s not like being possessed by martial arts."


    "You know! In this case, God can say a few words to you."


    "I''d like to listen to the expert''s advice." Ye Feng couldn''t find the God of fire, so he had to hug his fist in the air.


    "The battle of Taixu has just begun. If you are interested, God can find some more opponents for you."


    "What are our advantages if we go to war?"


    "The benefits care about people''s hearts. You see it as a treasure, but others see it as a floating cloud." the God of fire obviously said the blue monster that day.


    "Can I go back to the Buddhist world?"


    The God of fire didn''t reply. Ye Feng just felt that he was already in the pasture with alternating red and white in front of him!


    "This matter is very important. I need to discuss it with Amitabha. Can you give me some time?"


    The God of fire didn''t reply. The warmth in Ye Feng''s heart disappeared later. He stood there again and looked around. There was no big change in the fairy grass garden. He shouldn''t have gone long. But when I look back on the lost land for more than ten years, I can see it clearly. It doesn''t look like someone has changed my memory. Just wanted to find a spirit bee to ask how long he had been walking, Biluo smiled and fell from the sky, and hugged Ye Feng.


    "Brother, you''re back! Something big has happened at home!"


    "What''s the big deal!" Ye Feng pushed Biluo away and asked with shaking.


    "Qing''er has advanced to the ancestral realm!"


    "What!!"


    After the spirit clan was swallowed by the earth, Amitabha personally presided over the transcendence of the dead. The spirit clan of Ye Feng''s family ran crazy in the soul jade. Ye Qing was alone in the warship, thinking of the yellow halo, and a burst of hot and dry breath fell from the sky.


    At the beginning, Ye Qing only thought that she had won the war. People returned the fire and wanted to go out to greet Amitabha. However, as soon as she moved, she burst out golden flames. As soon as the shell of the warship was roasted by the flames, it immediately turned into a pool of molten iron. In desperation, Ye Qing had to fly outside the warship to find Amitabha for help.


    Amitabha Buddha didn''t recognize the fire, so he had to accept the Buddha soldiers and prepare to take Ye Qing back to the Buddhist world. But just after they passed through the ice crystal gate and came to the Buddhist world, the gold inflammation on Ye Qing suddenly broke out and burned the ice crystal gate out of sight in the blink of an eye!


    "Everyone is looking forward to your coming back from the door, so after the door was burned by Qing''er, the sisters in law complained about her." Biluo said with a flat mouth.


    "Then what! How did she become the ancestral realm!"


    "It''s nothing. She was crying in the quilt and just roared... In fact, I didn''t specifically come to you just now, or I was blown up by her and just hit you! Hey hey!" Biluo scratched her head.


    "What about the fire? Hasn''t it come back yet?"


    "With fire, there is no shortage of fire here. What''s the difference? And my sister-in-law said that if there was no fire, I don''t know how many years it would take for people in the Buddhist world to get used to being vegetarian!"


    It''s true that a word awakens the dreamer. If Biluo hadn''t said it, Ye Feng hadn''t noticed it. Only when the fire was protected by the sword ear, could he continue to use the fire after the fire was cut off. But after this change, think again from the beginning, this is the God of fire leaning towards the Buddhist world! Otherwise, no matter how powerful the fire is, there will be no fire left!


    "Now that you''ve been blown up, how do you know that Qing''er has been promoted?" Ye Feng asked with a black face after thinking about it.


    "I just know WOW!"


    Biluo''s intuition can''t be wrong. Ye Feng didn''t ask her again. He dragged her back to the pasture to have a look, good guy! The whole ranch was blown into a mirror pit! Ye Qing is lying at the bottom of the big pit. Yue Yao and cao''er have come back first and are checking Ye Qing.


    Ye Feng didn''t see his relatives for more than ten years. Don''t mention the taste in his heart. He was laughed at by others. He simply asked Biluo to take cao''er with them to go back to the world for convalescence and find Bai Jie and Zhu yancui by himself.


    Bai Jie and Ye Qing lived together. She was the most unlucky one when the explosion occurred. When Ye Feng found her, the whole person was embedded in a stone. Ye Feng was afraid that she would wake up and make trouble. He simply restored her soul power and sent her back to the inner world for cultivation.


    Zhu yancui has the lowest cultivation among the people. When Ye Feng found her, her body had already been blown to pieces, and only a wisp of residual soul was entrenched around her. Ye Feng carefully put her away and took her back to the world.


    Yueyao and Caoer were only slightly injured. It would be better to return to the world. Bai Jie was badly bombed, but it was a flesh wound. When Ye Feng came home, Bai Jie sat on the bed, twisting Ye Qing''s ears and scolding her!


    "I''m to blame for this. I''m implicated in all the children." Ye Feng said and walked into Bai Jie''s cabin.


    Ye Feng didn''t leave for a few days. Although the girls had many questions, they couldn''t remember where to start for a while. Yue Yao was careful and saw some embarrassment at the scene, so she dragged Ye Ling back to rest. Cao Er saw her go and led Ye Qing back to her residence to hide from the disaster. Finally, Ye Feng, Bai Jie and Biluo were left.


    "I just saw the child''s accomplishments. It''s not the ancestral realm, but she seems to have more magical powers than before. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as she comes back, she sometimes emits golden flames, which can burn through the warships of the spirit family!" Bai Jie said, holding Ye Feng in her hand. It was obvious that she was really frightened by Ye Qing.


    "That''s a reward for us to win a war. If we want to cure it, we''ll have to lose another war." Ye Feng smiled and comforted.


    "What do you mean? How do you know that! Besides, where have you been these days? Why don''t you follow the folding sword Buddha! People are worried to death. I won''t screw you to death..."


    Bai Jie twisted Ye Feng a few times and felt distressed. She wanted to rub him. Biluo was still watching, so she had to continue to ask the previous topic. Where did Ye Feng go and what did he do?


    "Amitabha, is there anything strange about the war before the victory?" Ye Feng said to Biluo.


    "There must be a wow! The military camp of the celestial spirit world is also a mountain protection array. There are huge soul jade. Those who have much aura beat their faces. Amitabha, there are a pile of broken bricks and tiles here. No matter what experts are seen clearly, it is obvious who is targeting them!"


    "If there is such a guy, he must have lost me." Ye Feng''s face was a little ugly.

 Chapter 1301

    "Ah! Brother, what is the lost place? Is it fun?"


    "It''s not only fun there, but also our old acquaintances! Maybe I can go again when things here are arranged..."


    "What acquaintances? Do I know them, too?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. Go to Amitabha and say I have something important to discuss with him."


    After Biluo left, Ye Feng and Bai Jie kept warm for a while. Bai Jie was laughed at by her sisters and wanted to drive him to the grass.


    "There''s something I don''t want cao''er and Yue Yao to know. If you can hide it from me, I''ll tell you alone." Ye Feng said comfortably, lying on his wife''s beautiful leg.


    "Tell me, if it''s not too scary, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Bai Jie didn''t twist her ears abnormally.


    "The Taixu war is not over. In the subsequent war, the two sides are likely to bet on their own world and fight each other like an ancient battlefield."


    "Can''t you? If the fire and water were not broken, who would come to this place to fight with people?"


    "The first battle is really a last resort, but now the first battle is over, and the winners have tasted the sweetness. As long as they are encouraged a little, there must be some people willing to fight."


    "... you mean Qing''er won by that means?" Bai Jie asked nervously.


    "You know, don''t ask me," said Ye Feng, turning sideways and hugging Bai Jie''s old man''s waist. "We don''t recognize Qing''er''s means, nor do we know its functions and disadvantages. There seems to be no other way to find out all this except to participate in the war."


    "You really want to go!"


    "Don''t shout, and don''t tell anyone else. It''s for me. I don''t want to make your mother lose her eyes."


    At first glance, Bai Jie thinks of cao''er when she hears that she has been lost, but she has been with cao''er for so many years and has a closer relationship than her own sisters. Even if cao''er says something at that time, she can''t really hate her. Ye Feng doesn''t know this, and it''s even more impossible to sow discord among the three women. In that case, Ye Feng''s white eyes come from outsiders


    "Has your cultivation come back?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. It''s all won the war. Why hasn''t the fire been brought back?"


    "There must be a reward for winning the war, but this reward seems to be given to Qing''er. Amitabha, if you want to get back the fire, you have to work hard."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jie finally understood what Ye Feng meant by that white eye. But it is related to her daughter''s cultivation and the safety of the family. Even if she knows that Ye Feng wants to use Amitabha, she has no reason to persuade him.


    "We know the secret. If you tell me, I''ll depend on you." Ye Feng said, smelling Bai Jie''s body fragrance.


    "It''s been married for many years, how can it still be so sticky..." Bai Jie stroked Ye Feng''s hair and asked with some shame.


    "I''m not going for a few days, but for more than ten years..." Ye Feng said, so he hugged Bai Jie and fell asleep.


    After a while, Ye Feng revived Zhu yancui, restored the original appearance of the pasture, and took Ye Qing to Amitabha.


    Amitabha Buddha won the war, but the fire in the Buddhist world did not recover. I was worried about this. When I saw Ye Feng coming to the door, I immediately reported back and talked about relevant things with Ye Feng.


    "The fire has indeed returned, but we don''t know how to use it."


    "You mean, your girl burned the fire at the ice crystal gate, which is the fire?"


    "Sure, otherwise the whole world can''t practice the means of fire attribute. How can she make a fire out of thin air?"


    "Even if we don''t know how to use the fire, at least the cultivator''s fire attribute cultivation should come back? Can we say that those also ran to the girl?"


    "I don''t know where she went, but she went on a rampage yesterday and blew up the pasture into a pit. My apprentice was killed on the spot and all three ladies were injured. If this continues, I can only lock her up in the world."


    "There''s still this matter! That..."


    Amitabha, when he spoke, he thought of what had happened on the battlefield, and then thought of what had happened to Ye Qing. It was clear that he had been fooled again.


    "I heard that you were targeted on the battlefield, isn''t it true?" Amitabha was thinking, and Ye Feng asked.


    "And you, where have you been?"


    "I was thrown into the monster world, and I was sent back after the war. Then..."


    "Then what!"


    "I heard someone say that the battle of Taixu is not over yet. If you want a reward, you must continue to fight."


    "That is to say, if you want fire for my use, you have to fight!" Amitabha shouted.


    "It''s your business whether you fight or not, but it involves Qing''er. I have to fight."


    Ye Feng and Ye Qing joined the battle of Taixu in order to help Amitabha. Now Ye Qing has an accident and Ye Feng wants to continue to participate in the war. Amitabha thinks he is duty bound, but the Buddhist world has just stabilized. If you tell the truth of the fire, it will disturb people''s hearts. So Amitabha hesitated and said a compromise.


    "I''m in the war. Can you help me?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you win, but if you lose, how do you explain the fire?"


    "You will fail!" Amitabha shouted in surprise.


    "There''s a saying in your Buddhism that one force drops ten comas. Doesn''t it mean that there are too many poor strength. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s futile?"


    "The world is almost the same. How much difference can it be?"


    "What do you say when you meet the primordial world? What do you do when you meet the Taoist ancestors, the world where the Tathagata preaches? And don''t talk about them. Even if the world of the folding sword Buddha and even the spiritual families in my family really fight, we can''t get any benefits?"


    "The world has only been stable for a few years. It''s not easy to win. As a result, I''m in trouble. If I want to participate in the war again, I don''t have to preach. Just go out with you..."


    "In that case, let your disciples preach for you. If you win, you can benefit the world."


    Amitabha has done many times to ask his disciples to preach for him, and some of them have indeed gained some faith. Ye Feng''s mention of this at this time is nothing more than encouraging Amitabha to send his disciples to participate in the war in the name of preaching, but it is related to the life and death of the Buddhist world. Amitabha, can you rest assured to let his disciples go?


    Ye Feng is afraid of meeting Shiyuan world. He doesn''t know that Shiyuan world is also a mess now. After the omen appeared, the four factions all wanted to join the war. Among them, the four holy beasts led by the illusory projection were the most happy. It''s the most arrogant soldier gate on weekdays, but it doesn''t make too much trouble. The illusory projection thinks that this is the soldiers who want to preserve their strength in order to have a future effect. To avoid being profited by others, he called on the whole world to participate in the war in the name of the Buddha, and finally formed a four party coalition to participate in the battle of Taixu.

 Chapter 1302

    There are many people in the original boundary, and the war continues. You can make flowers in war! Which world meets them, it is also useless! Therefore, after arriving at the Taixu battlefield, the four party coalition forces fought more civil wars for credit than against the enemy. In the last battle, Tianbao girl really couldn''t stand it. Taking advantage of the opportunity of a group of people competing for merit, she broke into the enemy camp alone and swept away her opponent with the benefit of artifact.


    The Tianbao girl robbed the first merit. Guanyin laughed but did not speak. The illusory projection, as the "Lord of the world", could not pour cold water on it. The queen mother was an old and refined person, and had no feelings for the soldiers. It was even more impossible to gossip about the anger of her subordinates. Therefore, on the day of victory, the primordial world was full of joy. But when the reward comes down, it really has everything to say!


    Tianbao girl is a child with a bad temper. The more you say I''m bad, the worse I will be. After being arranged by everyone, she simply disappeared with her water pulse. As a result, no one could stop her. The subordinates of daomen were blocked by other three factions. Until someone got the omen again that they could continue to participate in the battle of Taixu, the Quartet sat down again and discussed countermeasures.


    At this time, the other three parties are drawing lots to decide the order of taking turns. Daomen is directly turned first because of the relationship of Tianbao girl.


    In the first war, both the enemy and ourselves tried to test the truth. No one could be killed, let alone send the main force. The danger was relatively small. But the subordinate of daomen saved his life, but he couldn''t get the credit and benefits. After a group of principals came together to discuss, they decided to take advantage of their opponents. In other words, they would kill them when they came up. How much they could get!


    In the twinkling of an eye, six months later, the battlefield gate, which has never been moving, reappeared in the Buddhist world. This time, with Ye Feng''s prompt, Amitabha transferred the local experts with various excuses two months ago. Therefore, no one knows about the reopening of the battlefield except Ye Feng''s family and Amitabha''s confidants.


    The day after the gate of the battlefield was opened, Amitabha took the seventeen Arhats to the heaven and found Ye Feng and Ye Qing''s father and daughter directly at the entrance of the gate of the battlefield.


    "Twenty people are too few?" Amitabha asked.


    "I hide everything I can''t use. It''s up to us. As long as we don''t meet old enemies, we should have no problem."


    "It''s easy to say, but I''m afraid someone is playing tricks in the dark!"


    "Those who can destroy us in the first war can hardly have anyone else except the three masters in the origin world. If we meet them, it''s a big deal that we surrender and admit defeat. Will they kill us all for the sake of outsiders?"


    "But after the spirit world admitted defeat that day, they were..."


    "If you really encounter that kind of thing, you can''t hide even at home. What are you afraid of?" Ye Feng said with a smile and stretched out his hand to lead Ye Qingfei into the battlefield gate.


    The gate of the battlefield this time is the fire gate. When Ye Feng and Ye Qing go in, they all feel loose, as if they had just eaten Tiancai and Dibao. Seventeen Arhats were not so lucky. Except for two who had practiced fire attribute spells, their eyebrows were scorched.


    "You''ll get angry when you come. It seems that we can''t do well in the first war." Ye Feng said half jokingly.


    "It''s fatal to talk nonsense in our realm!" Amitabha quickly gave a head check.


    "If it''s really so effective, even if we meet the experts of the origin world, we can win a complete victory." Ye Feng said, Amitabha shook his head and sighed. Then he took the people to the dilapidated ruins.


    "This place is well repaired! It''s convenient for defense and business. If it''s used by ordinary people, it''s much more convenient for clothing, food, housing and transportation!" Ye Feng said with a smile looking at those high-rise buildings like a hornet''s nest.


    "You must have trouble keeping bees. If you don''t like being crowded with others?"


    "We must live in a clean place, but ordinary people just want to live a few more years. How can there be so many statements."


    "If you want to say that, build a temple downstairs and worship when you get up early and return late... Cough! I mean, it''s really good for ordinary people to live together. Many people have great power."


    Amitabha, when he was embarrassed, a light of fire flashed from the top of the ruins. Although he and Ye Feng didn''t move, they both saw what it was - Fire Spirit!


    "Master, it seems that something with fire has just flown by." the fire leaned out and asked.


    "It''s not a thing," said Ye Feng.


    "It''s really not a thing," Amitabha said with a smile.


    "No? I can''t feel wrong. It must be that you two just talked about the wasp nest and didn''t notice!" Huoer said, flying directly into the air and chasing after the fire spirit in the direction of disappearing.


    "You don''t care about her?" Amitabha asked softly when the fire flew away.


    "If she can be used for me, what''s more is her own creation."


    "The external evil is so powerful?"


    "It''s just greedy. Compared with her, it''s too small to see the big."


    "I think so..."


    Amitabha! Tell Ye Feng that Huoer has found the fire spirit. However, the fire spirit is not one, but one of the four systems of water, fire, gold and earth. Now in this Kung Fu, the four little guys are holding their arms and sneering at the fire.


    "Four little bastards, it''s not polite to see my aunt and grandmother. Do you want to play!"


    "Hum! A fire spirit who is a slave has no face to shout with us!" Shuiling said.


    "That''s it! The fire spirit who is a slave!" Jin Ling followed.


    "We have the method of refining the connection between gods and souls. If you want to join us, I can ask our boss to help you." the fire spirit was as white as the water spirit.


    "Oh? You still have a boss? What does it look like and what accomplishments?"


    "His name is Yao Yan. He is a nine level fire spirit!"


    "How high is level nine? It looks better than me?"


    "Your accomplishments are filled by people. We can''t even beat you when you leave the body..." Tu Ling said foolishly.


    "So you are my master''s opponent?"


    "Cut! It''s just human. It''s said that the opponents have raised them! Before our five spirits interface, god horse means are floating clouds!" Shuiling Xinkou opened the river.


    "Well, I''ll ask you for help when I get back the body." Huoer smiled happily.


    "Go quickly! Otherwise, as soon as our five spirit world army arrives, your master will surely die. At that time, he will bury you with you, and no one can save you!" Huoling said eagerly.


    "Do you accept other spirits? My master has a wood spirit." Huoer looked at the four spirits and asked with a smile.


    "The wood system is good! Take it away! Take as much as you have. You can be the boss here!"

 Chapter 1303

    Mu Ling came and became the boss. It must be that the wood system was cut off. Huoer thought all the way and soon returned to Ye Feng. Secretly told Ye Feng about it, and Ye Feng laughed at that time.


    "You two are sneaky. Do you want to hide something from me?" Amitabha appeared and asked.


    "There are too many benefits this time. We really can''t afford it, but even if we give it to you, you can only stare." Ye Feng said and took out the fire sword and the sword in the stone.


    "What do you mean by staring?" Amitabha asked, taking two steps and secretly aiming at Ye Feng.


    "The opponent this time is still a spirit family world, but this time the spirit family is all four series spirit objects of water, fire, gold and earth."


    The four series of spirits are wanted by everyone. They don''t want anything else. The name alone is very attractive. However, as a Buddhist cultivator, not only is it of no practical use to ask for spiritual objects, but it has to take on a lot of aura, so Amitabha was surprised first, and then turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "Alas! In any case, I''ve saved my old life this time. As long as I can help Ye Qing understand the fire, everything is worth it." Amitabha Buddha said and turned around to go. He was stopped by the fire.


    "What are you doing?" Amitabha Buddha cried with a dark face.


    "Old monk, I want to be an undercover on behalf of our coalition army. Do you have a conscience if you don''t give me some money and military expenses?"


    "I''m the Buddha. I''ve already taken my conscience to help all sentient beings. No!"


    Huoer scared Amitabha away. He sat on his body and carried a stone sword like a tree stick. He hummed an unknown tune all the way. He soon came to the place where the spirit was found. Obviously, the four spirit objects had no intention or prevention. Seeing that Huoer really came, he took her all the way slowly and flew to his own camp.


    "Your master, how many men and horses do they have?" Shuiling asked.


    "There are only twenty people in all." Huoer replied with a smile.


    "How many men, how many women, how many masters, what accomplishments?" Shuiling asked in a long voice.


    "Nineteen men, one woman, two ancestral states and eighteen Taoist states." Huoer said without thinking.


    "Uh huh! You know! We''ve already found out these things. Asking you is a test for you!"


    You test me? From your eyes, you can see what is the Tao realm and what is the ancestral realm? Don''t you just look at my master? They are few and come to play with authority?


    "There are only a few people under my master. Although his cultivation is not low, his fists are not equal to his four hands. I must have lost when I meet you this time."


    "Of course! Although there are only four bosses in our five spiritual worlds, we have more than 8000 level-8 spiritual creatures alone. It took no effort to defeat the real yuan world before!" Jin Ling cried proudly.


    "My master is nice to me. Can you spare his life?" Huoer tried to say.


    "We don''t want to kill them all, but after the defeat of the real yuan world, they were directly submerged by the flood. It is estimated that they were killed by the people who made up the war!"


    "Ah! The world we fought before is the same. After the defeat, it was directly swallowed by the earth!"


    "That''s terrible!" the Earth Spirit shivered.


    "You came to the war because the wood attribute was cut off?"


    "More than cutting off, the wood spirits in our world are dead. There are dead trees and dead grass everywhere. It looks scary!"


    Scary? My aunt will come to you later and eat you all directly!


    Huoer thought, smacked his mouth and raised his speed a little. The four spirits are all accomplishments that can turn into shapes. Looking at the fire flying faster, they are embarrassed not to follow. They fought hard to catch up with her, and the rest of the journey became quiet. For more than half an hour, a strange forest full of fruit appeared in front of the fire.


    Almost all the trees in the forest are generally tall and short, and the distance between the trees is also generally large. At first glance, it seems that someone has deliberately transplanted them, but looking at the edge of the forest, you will find that those young trees that have just sprouted grow together. The fruit on the tree is the same. There is the same distance between the mature red fruit and the green fruit.


    "Have you always lived in this forest?" the fire stopped and asked curiously.


    "How could it be! Counting the last war, we''ve only been here for five days." Shuiling hurriedly flew over and said.


    "Are these trees and fruits taken care of? Why do they all look the same?"


    "We don''t know, but these trees will devour each other. Every few hours, they start fighting, and the losers will be eaten separately."


    "Ah! It''s good! After a little adjustment, it can be used as a guard! Anyone who dares to steal my crystal stone will eat him..."


    Huoer said. His mind was full of the way Ye Feng was entangled by a big tree when he misappropriated the crystal stone. He couldn''t help but show a bad smile on his face.


    "You still have crystal stone? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?" Shuiling asked with a big face.


    "There are billions of yellow crystals, some amethysts and fairy crystals in here. Do you want to go in and have a look?" Huoer Xian sent a ruyi treasure ring.


    "Ah!! why so many? We don''t have so many spars all over the world!" Huoling flew to Huoer and shouted with worship on his face.


    "My master is a Taixu thief who specializes in robbing experts in other worlds. My possessions are broken crystal stones he doesn''t want. In his world, a small crystal stone is higher than the mountain we see!"


    "Wow! No wonder there are so few of them! It turns out they are too virtual thieves. WOW! What do they usually do?" Jin Ling asked flatteringly.


    "Tai Xu bandit must be killing the rich and helping the poor! It''s a pity that he met you and will die this time! Then all his treasures will be eaten..."


    It''s really a pity that the baby was eaten, but there''s nothing to do against the battlefield. After regretting for a while, the four spirits respectfully took Huoer and met their so-called boss - the four spirits!


    In addition to their attributes, the four weapon spirits all have a chubby baby face, and their accomplishments are all about to be full in the mysterious realm. The body is composed of four beads of red, blue, gold and brown. Next to their seats, there is an empty seat with a gray bead on it. It should be the body left by the dead wood spirit.


    "Ah! Your body is also a treasure of heaven and earth!" the fire spirit king shouted after watching the fire for a while.


    "Hehe, you''d better not use it. My aunt doesn''t want to be compared with you." Huoer weighed the sword in the stone and scolded with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Good scolding! Once King Muling dies, he is really a waste!" King Jinling clapped his hands and smiled.

 Chapter 1304

    "Well, flattery is good. After catching you, my aunt can consider accepting you as a weed cutter."


    The fire son finished saying, the water spirit king Teng stood up and seemed to be about to start. The earth spirit king, who sat at the bottom, said something slowly and so on.


    "Since you are an instrument spirit, you must know the Taoist ancestor?" the earth spirit king asked slowly when he saw the water spirit king sitting back.


    "Daozu, of course I know. You wouldn''t say that he is your master?"


    "Our noumenon is a treasure made by the Taoist ancestor himself, and the five spiritual worlds were established by the five of us under his guidance."


    "Then what?" Huoer called with a look of surprise.


    "The Taoist patriarch said, the spirit should not be a slave. The master should be chosen to serve the weapon."


    "Uh huh! That''s right! And then?" Huoer changed his impatient look.


    "Our five spirits advocate freedom. Coming to us can avoid the pain of being used by others. In the first World War, we used to use our fingers to make the spirit work hard with us. Finally, many spirit tools took refuge in us."


    Magic has no effect on spirits. If the world specializing in magic meets you, don''t you have to let the spirit go up and work hard?


    "OK, I see what you mean. Now I''ll give you a chance to go together! As long as you win, I''ll be your man. If you lose, I''ll be my man!"


    "What did you say?" the water spirit king asked word by word.


    In this Kung Fu, Huoer said nothing, put away the sword in the stone, and snapping the finger is the meaning of the four swords.


    The king of the Earth Spirit saw the fire and said to fight. He swished back into his body. The water spirit king felt embarrassed by the fire, raised his hand and played a dark column of water to meet him. After the fire spirit king looked at the sword intention of fire son, he sat on his seat and didn''t move. The gold spirit king screamed and hid behind the water spirit king!


    Later, the meaning of the Four Swords flashed. After the earth spirit king who retracted his body was hurt, a faint aura rose on the Earth Spirit pearl, and there was no following. After the fire spirit king received a sword, the calmness on his face immediately disappeared, and then he went back to his body.


    The water spirit king didn''t suffer. After a column of water defeated two enthusiastic swords, it still hit Huoer. After a burst of hissing noise, Huoer was beaten back a long way and fell outside the big accounts of the four spirit kings.


    "Hum! I think I''m great if I don''t teach you a lesson! Don''t forget to exercise restraint next time you want to rebel!"


    "Little boy, I want to play attribute restraint with my aunt, don''t I? Try my aunt''s Jiuyou prison fire and see how you restrain it!"


    The fire in Jiuyou prison is a Yin fire. Except for the weak water, there is almost no nemesis. When the water spirit king heard that the fire son would use this, he twitched on his face, waved his hand and grabbed the body, pinched the Dharma, read a sentence inversely, bent his fingers and flicked the water spirit pearl, making a gray column of water.


    "Hum! It''s a pity that you haven''t trained at home, otherwise my aunt really wants to hide!"


    The fire son said, let go of the control of the fire in Jiuyou prison, and let the half hanging son hit the weak water on him. When the water spirit king was surprised, he put his hand on him and grabbed a ball of weak water in his hand.


    Weak water is the lightest thing in the world. Let alone grasping, even if there is only a little vibration, it can fly into the void. But just when the water spirit king screamed, Huoer did something he couldn''t dream of - lighting the weak water!


    "Impossible!!" the water spirit king exclaimed.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to surrender, and then my aunt will let you be a doorman. Otherwise, my aunt will let you try and take a bath with boiling weak water. What''s the taste!" Huoer said with a sneer, balancing the boiling weak water on his hand.


    Weak water will open with fire. It''s not hot at all, but Shuiling king doesn''t know this! Frightened by the fire, he took a few steps back, drilled into the body and turned around and ran away! As a result, he ran away and threw the king Jinling in front of Huoer. The guy was afraid of fire. Now even the king Shuiling ran away. He wanted to find a ground seam to drill in, but at this time, Huoer said a word, which scared him. He didn''t dare to move!


    "Hey! If all four of you lose and run away, will it be judged that you are defeated and eat you and your men?"


    An hour later, huo''er lay on the throne happily, and the little wood beat her legs below. The four spirit kings held their bodies and stood trembling in front of huo''er, waiting to hear her fall.


    "You''ve fought this war once, and you know what''s going on. By the way! You''re as heartless as me... In a word, no one wants to die."


    "Lord Huoer, you promised us before. You must try to save our lives!" the fire spirit king took two steps and said with a sad face. As a result, don''t say it. It looks really pathetic.


    "If you can save your life, it doesn''t matter who said it. After all, those people above me have all the means. They eat whoever they say. Maybe they will squat and stare at us!"


    Fire is definitely a bluff, but in fact, there is a guy staring at them! It''s just limited by the rules. I can''t eat them directly.


    "Well... We can''t beat you. If we want to... Not yet, what can we do?" the fire spirit king didn''t dare to say surrender.


    "There will always be ways. Now I have a chance to give you. If you want to live, go into my Ruyi treasure ring. I''ll take you to ask the master for help. I think I''m dead and don''t want to try with me. Stand up right away. I''ll complete him now and save others."


    Huoer said it very clearly. A group of spirits and instrument spirits didn''t dare to delay. Later, they obediently got into Ruyi Baojie and went to find Ye Feng to "find a way".


    "This..." Ye Feng took a look at Ruyi Baojie, and his face was helpless.


    "Master, if anyone really dares to eat them, I''ll do it to me when I catch them back!"


    "Are you sure nothing strange happened all the way back?"


    "No, wow! It''s as quiet as when I went!"


    "There''s no way. First take them back to the inner world, find the nothingness tree and ask her to help settle down. Then don''t come out recently and wait until the limelight passes."


    Huoer was waiting for this sentence. He smiled at Ye Feng and disappeared.


    Huoer abducted the spirit, and the war came to an end. Ye Feng waited in the ruins for another two days. Ye Qing was still unchanged, and there were no signs around. He was thinking about whether to leave the Taixu battlefield. The Buddha soldiers came back and reported that the gate of the battlefield was gone!


    Ye Feng hasn''t told Amitabha about Huoer''s bringing back the spirit. Now the gate of the battlefield has disappeared. You can''t hide it. In desperation, Ye Feng had to find Amitabha who was preaching and told him the whole story.

 Chapter 1305

    "Amitabha, Amitabha! When I meet you, all the retribution of these years will come..." Amitabha cried.


    "Why don''t I send those spirits back and watch them be... Snapped?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Alas! I know you are kind-hearted, but we can''t protect ourselves now! Anyway! Younger generations say that I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? I''m an old man and have to suffer if I don''t realize it. Unfortunately, my seventeen disciples have just reformed......" Amitabha said, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "If you are not afraid that they will be implicated by me, you can send them to the world to hide from disasters. In the end, there will be only us, that is, aizha. Ha ha!"


    "Can''t you accommodate that tree?"


    "If we can, we don''t have to come?"


    Ye Feng came for Ye Qing. If he could accommodate himself, he would not take the risk. Now, Amitabha has nothing to complain about. Let the seventeen Arhats go to Ye Feng''s inner world, follow Kun you to study Buddhism, and sit on the high-rise of the ruins with Ye Feng. How do you like it!


    Ye Feng loves it. The wood God in charge of the five spirit world is not happy! He looked forward to the stars and the moon for 3000 centuries. Finally, it was time to taste the reality of emptiness, but the fruit ran away with long legs. He must ask for an explanation! So when Amitabha Buddha and Ye Feng love Zha Zha, he also found the guy who promised him that he was too empty.


    "I''m trying to get benefits for you without telling that bitch. You''ve run away from your own benefits and come to me for advice! You slept in the ice quilt last night and your brain was frozen!"


    "Beijia! How dare you scold me! Forget who joined hands with the four spirits to save you when you were chased and killed!"


    "Who saves me is also for good! I can afford any of you these years!"


    "Worthy of anyone? A while ago, you ran to my territory and wanted to swallow the too empty reality and kill the brothers and sisters of the spirit branch king. Can you also be worthy of me! If I don''t show up, do you still want to tell the spirit branch king that I did it!" Beijia''s voice fell, and the God of fire appeared behind him.


    "That''s their boasting! I just want to teach them a lesson! Later, I recovered the reality of Taixu and opened the door of the battlefield. It''s not all my efforts. Do you enjoy your success?"


    "Sit back and enjoy success? First abduct the leaves of nothingness and give some benefits to the earth God''s men. They foolishly lost the battle. Finally, you add five to one with the earth God. The injured mother didn''t even drink a mouthful of soup. This is called sit back and enjoy success!"


    "I haven''t drunk any soup! Isn''t the truth of Taixu yours in the end! Plus this five spirit world, you''re two in vain. What else do you want?" Beijia said cunningly, pulling his neck.


    "What do I want? Old lady wants to go to the king of Ling Zhi! When it comes to killing you five woodlouse together!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the God of fire would curse the street, but after sitting in the ruins for a few days, there was a cool smell in the lifeless and aura ruins. After a few days, some unknown weeds began to sprout in the cracks of the ruins, and small insects such as ants occasionally flew past their eyes.


    "We''re both idle. We might as well go out and look around. Maybe we meet some rare things. It''s useful to take them back." Amitabha said to himself.


    "Anyway, I love you. Listen to you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng and Amitabha Buddha''s accomplishments are easy to read for thousands of miles, but since they are in love, they are not in a hurry. Like two mortals who have just become immortals, they fly and chat in the low sky and soon come to the military camp of the spirit world that day.


    The mountain protection array and soul jade in the celestial spirit world were taken away by the spirit family. The surrounding aura was also refined into yellow crystals by the folding sword Buddha to send the kids away. There are some flowers and plants left, which are all vulgar things. After they turn around in the sky and look at the big pit that swallowed the heavenly spirit Buddha, they find their aura and continue to fly forward.


    "After all this, you must have come up with a clue?" Amitabha asked while flying.


    "There are too many true and false things. If we know now, we should be caught between the nothingness tree and those pests."


    "There''s a paste in my head. Tell me more."


    "The memory of the tree in my family is only a thousand eras. She also said that she had never contacted the mother tree for fear of being contaminated with evil ideas, but she insisted that the body scattered the soul was too empty at the beginning. What do you think of this?"


    "I''ve done this to others before. Brainwash."


    "She said it would sprout only when she saw me, that is to say, the people who instilled her lies were originally fooling me."


    "That makes sense."


    "In the first World War before, someone abducted me. I should have been afraid of my involvement in the war, but in the end, I didn''t get any benefits, just let Qing''er get a bargain. Don''t you think it''s strange to think about it?"


    "If you think about it carefully... Ah! It''s really strange! Why didn''t I think of this!"


    "You didn''t expect it because you only paid attention to me, but you didn''t pay attention to Qing''er. But since they know my ability, they must also understand that Qing''er and warships are the enemy of the spirit family. So they don''t steal chicken and rice, but hide it!"


    "Hide from heaven and cross the sea... You mean, the God of fire is heaven?"


    "Before, the ice God was bad for us. It was the fire god who came out to save us. If she didn''t uphold justice, the Buddhist world must be her fief. But when she opened the door of the battlefield, it was an ice crystal door. At that time, I wondered if the ice God was caught and forced to do this coolie..."


    "With our ability, even in this world, it is by no means easy to open the door of space and let people use it. Not to mention the consumption. The gate of the battlefield is absolutely coolie! It is absolutely reliable that the ice God thief can''t eat, give people a handle, and be caught." Amitabha Buddha''s eyes widened when he preached. It was obvious that he had thought of the following words.


    "Follow these clues and think back. The person who brainwashed the nothingness tree of my family should have some concerns and dare not tell me the truth. He turned the corner and made up such a lie for me to guess. As for who she is and what concerns she has, think about the experience of the heavenly spirit Buddha, can you guess one or two?"


    The God of fire dominates the Buddhist world and breaks the fire himself. The heavenly spirit Buddha came to the Taixu battlefield to find the earth vein. The ruler of their heavenly spirit world is likely to be the earth God. Later, the heavenly spirit Buddha was defeated and swallowed up by the earth together with his men. This must be the hand of the earth God.


    But if the earth God is the master of the celestial spirit world, he has to use a trick to hide the world and swallow the creatures he controls. The only possibility is that they have an agreement between heaven and man - all the creatures killed by the other party''s hands belong to the other party!


    Because only in this way can they transfer Ye Feng away, force themselves to fight back, and let the heavenly spirit Buddha put down their vigilance. Finally, Ye Qing closed the dead end, and was swallowed up by the earth God after admitting defeat. Otherwise, the two sides will fight on the battlefield, and those spirit families killed will belong to the God of fire!

 Chapter 1306

    "In the final analysis, three thousand worlds are bred by the tree of nothingness. No matter whether she is deceived or controlled by others, we must find ways to save her life and save the common people. Moreover, according to the current situation, her situation seems to have begun to improve, otherwise people don''t have to make so many tricks if they want to devour us." after waiting for a while, Ye Feng, Deliver a message to Amitabha Buddha.


    "This time you keep the spirit clan. They didn''t dare to touch you. It must be because of your identity. But if we keep doing this, maybe..."


    "Hum, it''s just heaven and man. It''s no big deal to break it. When we can be free again, I''ll give you a set of cultivation methods and let your separate bodies practice secretly."


    Ye Feng said, Amitabha''s eyes will fall out! But Ye Feng ignored him and flew down. Amitabha, take back your mind and look down. It turned out to be a fruit forest.


    What Ye Feng found was a bush. The fruits in it were blue. If you feel it carefully, there was a metallic smell, which was slightly strange.


    Amitabha, when he went down, Ye Feng had just refined some fruits. He was clenching his fist and looking at him with a smile.


    "What''s good?"


    "I''ve never seen a baby before. I''ve made a fortune." Ye Feng smiled and raised his hand.


    "Ah! Why are you always so lucky!" Amitabha squinted at the blue fruit on the ground.


    "Monks can''t be greedy for money!"


    "Don''t bluff me. I''m a Buddha. I like becoming a monk and entering the world." Amitabha Buddha said, reaching out to pick a fruit. As a result, Ye Feng showed a bad smile. Amitabha Buddha quickly took his hand back.


    "Hehe, it''s poisonous. Let Ye Ling do it later so that we can use it."


    Ye Feng spread his hand and saw that the fruit in his palm had become a handful of powder with golden aura. Ye Feng''s body protecting Qi was excited by the aura and constantly changed its color.


    "What a powerful poison!" Amitabha stretched out his hand and dipped it a little, and there was a stabbing pain on his fingertip.


    "This battlefield may be a relic left by heaven and man," Ye Feng whispered while putting away the shrubs.


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s a feeling. I can''t tell whether it''s my own or the tree of nothingness... By the way, I''ve been kidnapped this time. I''ve got a treasure for free. Let''s give it to you."


    Amitabha, when he heard of sending the baby, his heart brightened, but when Ye Feng sent the dead tree branch he picked up to him, Amitabha''s smile solidified - that dead tree branch can bear Amitabha''s Buddha power! Moreover, no matter how Amitabha Buddha instills it, there is no feeling of loss of Buddhist power. In other words, this dead branch is the existence of separation!


    "This baby has the same origin with me. Although it has lost its vitality, its spirit is still there. You can take it to refine a Zen stick or something. It''s definitely a good baby."


    "Amitabha! Ye Feng, this treasure is as good as a separate body! You really want to give it to me if you don''t keep yourself to refine a good sword!"


    Ye Feng and Amitabha Buddha are grasshoppers on the same rope. Before the end of the Taixu war, no one can escape from each other. Instead of taking a drag, Ye Feng might as well give Amitabha some benefits and help himself more. Therefore, when he heard Amitabha being polite to himself, he didn''t say anything. He showed the refining law, lost a little on the dead branch, and turned his head and continued to move forward.


    Amitabha also secretly learned the art of refining utensils, but it must be very different from Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng wants to help him refine utensils. While he is pleased, he quickly injected soul power into the dead branch and controlled it to become a Zen stick. He bumped in his hand and caught up with him with a smile on his face.


    "Monks are really not greedy for money, just like babies." Qixia poked her head behind Ye Feng and made a face at Amitabha Buddha.


    "Hum, it''s really a loss to follow your master. It''s not easy to get benefits. You can''t be greedy!"


    "Do you want to know how the baby came?" Qixia looked the same as Huoer when she asked for benefits.


    "Heroes don''t ask where they come from. It''s enough for me to have a Zen stick. It doesn''t matter what else." it can be seen that Amitabha is in a good mood. He''s actually making a fool of himself.


    Qixia couldn''t tease Amitabha. She went back to the world to tease fire. Ye Feng and Amitabha flew for a while, and a strange river appeared in sight.


    Ye Feng has seen the hanging river on the Shengzhou continent, and Amitabha Buddha has seen the huangquan River transformed by resentment in hell, but it is nothing compared with the river in front of him. Because the river is composed of five elements of aura, and the aura in the river is not mixed with the five elements, but a colorful river with gradual change of the five elements of Aura!


    "Water begets wood, wood begets fire, fire begets earth, earth begets gold, and gold begets water." Amitabha murmured.


    "You can''t even call this formula. Your way of refining is still too shallow."


    "I''ve heard what the disciple said about refining..." Amitabha said cunningly.


    "I''m afraid the river has no source."


    Ye Feng suddenly interrupted. Amitabha Buddha immediately became alert. He was about to release his soul power and feel the surroundings. The river suddenly returned to normal!


    "What do you see?" Amitabha subconsciously clenched the Zen staff.


    "Which of us is Buddha?"


    "Ah! What does it mean this time!"


    People around Ye Feng can easily give up thinking, so Ye Feng is always used to fire, Qixia and even Ye Ling, so as to listen to different voices and think things more thoroughly. Now Amitabha, open your mouth and shut up. Why, he has nothing to do. He put his hands together and read a sentence of Nanwu Guanyin Buddha.


    Guanyin is the grandson of Amitabha Buddha. At this time, if a Buddha practices her Buddha name, it is just a different belief. But Ye Feng is not a Buddhist monk. He reads the Buddha name of Guanyin in front of Amitabha Buddha, which means that in Ye Feng''s heart, Amitabha is not as good as Guanyin. So when Ye Feng finished reading, Amitabha''s mouth immediately turned to his ear.


    "Buddha cultivation is heart cultivation, isn''t it?"


    "You can''t even call this, and you want to spread all sentient beings..." Amitabha also turned Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "That''s strange. You don''t pay attention to everything. How did you achieve the right result at the beginning?"


    Amitabha Buddha''s eyes immediately opened when he was questioned about his practice! But when he was ready to get angry, a corner of his heart suddenly churned!


    Amitabha, since he got the Tao, he has never had an epiphany. He suddenly experienced this feeling and was a little confused, but then he regained his mind and sat cross legged by the river!


    Amitabha! Ye Feng doesn''t know what he has suddenly realized, but he feels the rhythm of the world by the river. The feeling was like that when he was sleeping, the aura around him whispered to him, and it was like that when he was drinking, the power of all sentient beings wandered in his body.


    For a moment, Ye Feng even felt that his spirit was separated from the flesh, flew outside the world barrier and looked down on the whole world

 Chapter 1307

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, a monk and a vulgar were on the Bank of the five elements river. They seemed to have some feelings and looked at the wonders of the world. The five elements of the river appear and disappear from time to time, and occasionally turn out a spray.


    "The broad road is boundless, and the sentiment is also obsessed. The sea of suffering is limited, and the common customs are on the other side." Amitabha Buddha sighed and stood up with a Zen stick.


    "It''s a monk. He talks one by one, and I don''t know what he thinks." Ye Feng replied with a smile, patted the nonexistent dust, took out the fire sword and carried it on his back.


    "All right?" Amitabha asked, staring at Jiansui.


    "Don''t you feel it?"


    "I do feel some, but just the two of us, some are not enough to see?"


    "Two creator gods can deal with a world that has just fought the battle of Taixu." when Ye Feng spoke, his body showed a faint murderous spirit.


    "Amitabha, although we are already on the road, it''s not good to kill too much sin."


    "Killing evil is just a saying. The good and bad are only in your heart. If you can''t think about it, you can spend the dead for them later, and I''ll take the rest." Ye Feng said, and the man had flown to his military camp.


    After half a year, Ye Feng and Amitabha Buddha, although they failed to understand the metaphysics of Taoism and Dharma 3000, they had a deeper understanding of the Taixu battlefield through the Reiki changes of the five elements river. It seems that they can feel the battle in every corner of the battlefield and the experience of losing the world.


    They will wake up at the same time and feel that there are new opponents around their barracks. Now Ye Feng hinted that he was going to kill. Although Amitabha felt uncomfortable, after half a year of "feeling", he was used to these. He secretly recited his blessings several times and went after him with a Zen stick.


    When Ye Feng and Amitabha came, they just wandered around the battlefield with the attitude of love. When they went back, they were in a flash. Several detailed works around the barracks were filled with Ye Feng''s sword idea and lay dead in every corner of the ruins before they knew what was going on. In the next time, it is natural that the treasure hunting mouse will go out to make a fortune first and search for clues of the opponent by the way.


    "Master, these guys are fat and oily!" Huoer said with a smile in front of Ye Feng. The former four spiritual kings smiled behind her with booty in their arms.


    "Hehe, with the wealth of several worlds, naturally there will be some oil and water."


    "In that case, all the spars belong to me?"


    "Ah! Did I say anything!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I defeated the five spirits world myself. In addition to the world they defeated before, I got the wealth of two worlds! And my men work for you. Can''t it be too hard?"


    "Cough..." Amitabha Buddha looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "If I want to instruct them again, do I have to give them some salary or something?"


    "Forget it. After all, I have all your money. It''s just fooling around for them."


    Huoer said that he was happy to go back with his booty. Amitabha closed his hands and held his chin with his fingers, barely keeping his image. The four spiritual kings were empty with eight small hands and peeped at Ye Feng.


    "Are you all happy to meet a boss like Huoer?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Your temper is really like the Taoist ancestor." the fire spirit king whispered.


    "I feel that you are more talkative than Taoist ancestors." King Jinling is absolutely flattering.


    "The boss said, we can recognize you as the Lord, but if we get benefits, we have to be filial to her, or we will beat us." the king of Earth Spirit was short-hearted.


    "The boss said you could revive the wood spirit king and gave us a chance to ask you for help." the water spirit king got to the point, and the other three spirit kings immediately stared at Ye Feng.


    "If you recognize the Lord, you can''t help. If you don''t recognize the Lord, there''s no white help in the world!" Qixia appeared and teased with a smile.


    "We want to recognize the Lord, but the boss is so powerful that it''s no use for us to follow you. Besides, being a colleague with the boss is very stressful..." the earth spirit king was foolish and told the truth.


    "My artifacts used to be hundreds of thousands. Later, I suffered a disaster and refined them into all living beings in the inner world. Most of the Warcraft, flowers and plants you saw there were transformed by the previous tools and spirits. It was my former sword spirit who was in charge of all the laws in the inner world," Ye Feng said.


    "Do you mean that if we recognize you as the Lord, we can also find a job in the world?" the water spirit king exclaimed.


    "That''s great! That''s how we used to live in the five spirits world!" the fire spirit king stole an eye at Ye Feng.


    "I can help take care of those flowers and plants. Please accept me." the earth spirit king finally gave a big fool ruozhi.


    "It doesn''t matter to accept you, but there are so many auras in the world. Once so many auras come down, they will soon be exhausted. Simply, we can find auras in the Taixu battlefield as long as we work hard and quickly. Why don''t you help collect auras and I''ll find a job for you?"


    "OK, OK! We still have a large group of subordinates. Just tell us when you want to use us!" King Jinling stretched out his small hand and came to hug his thigh. As a result, he was pulled back by King Shuiling.


    "That''s settled. I''ll take you in to live in my world, and I don''t want you to recognize the Lord. When I find out, you''ll send your hands to help collect Reiki. When the Taixu war is over, let''s travel around Taixu together. As for your companion Muling king, I won''t have time to help him resurrect until the war is over."


    Although the four spiritual kings have been in the world for half a year, they all know something about Ye Feng''s life background. Now Ye Feng doesn''t force them to recognize the Lord, but let them collect Reiki and enjoy it with all living beings in the world. They are willing to take them in. They don''t even dare to dream! Thank Ye Feng for his kindness. Go back to the world and gather their men, ready to listen at any time.


    "You royal way, I can''t learn it all my life."


    "Hehe, speaking of the way to resist people, I have only four words to tell you."


    "Forget it. I know if you don''t say it."


    "What four words do you say?"


    "I can''t be ashamed to be sincere to Warcraft and tool spirits. I don''t have your childlike innocence for nothing else." Amitabha shook his head.


    "What I''m talking about is all for profit!"


    "Well, that''s ok?"


    "Hehe, we don''t talk about the worldly Jianghu morality, but only the virtuous. HMM... you know what the character of the supreme old gentleman is?"


    "He is deeper than my city, but he is OK."


    "In order to let me leave the original world, he sacrificed his life to seal the Buddha of heaven, help me understand the 47 creation rules, the way of refining that gave me great success, and the feeling of refining tools in my life. What''s wrong with this character?"

 Chapter 1308

    "Amitabha! I said you are so powerful! It turned out that you took all the means of the guy in the heavens!"


    "But one thing, the soul marks of the heavens, exist in these things."


    Ye Feng finished his words with a smile. Amitabha''s face changed suddenly, and his fingers gripping the Zen staff turned white.


    "Now do you still think I''m wrong?"


    "Even if the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, are you too brave? Haven''t you heard of what the heavens are?"


    "Bad people, bad people out and out, want to devour the tree of nothingness and become the great bad people of the Lord of Taixu."


    "I know you dare! Don''t want to live!"


    "They set up a serial plan, which took me several generations to force me to come together with the Buddha of heaven. Can I not?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I want to swear, but I haven''t said dirty words all my life. I don''t know how to speak."


    "Hahaha! Just take what you need. There''s no need to blame anyone. Besides, I think it''s good enough."


    "Come on, you! Go to war with me while that guy doesn''t wake up! Otherwise, when he wakes up one day, the poor monk will not benefit, and even the Buddhist world will catch up!"


    Amitabha! Ye Feng didn''t tease him any more. He spread the clues left by several spies in front of him, carefully checked them, and flew away with his hands on his back.


    Ye Feng''s opponent in this battle, called Tianshou world, has a history of more than 2800 centuries. In addition to the local animal control civilization, there are several foreign civilizations from other worlds. After keeping these things in mind, Ye Feng didn''t hide. He flew to the other party''s camp, shook off his hand with a sword spirit and "said hello" first.


    The creator God of Tianshou world is a grumpy guy. He can''t tolerate any different voices until he knows that there are other worlds. Later, I met an expert preacher and learned a lesson before I converged a little. Just when I realized that an external expert was approaching, I was thinking about how to set up a word to test the other party''s reality. One of the camp guards was knocked down. At that time, he was angry and rode his own flaming lion dragon beast to appear opposite Ye Feng.


    "Come on! You bastard, dare to go wild in your house!"


    Master Tianshou''s body is human, but his head is a monster image with one horn, one eye and green face. If the reincarnation and rebirth of Luohan riding a deer, he thought it was a one horned ghost under his jurisdiction, and his cultivation increased sharply!


    "Fight if you don''t obey! How can there be so much nonsense!" Ye Feng took out the fire sword and shouted, pointing to the nose of the Tianshou Buddha.


    Although Ye Feng is fastidious in his clothes, he looks tender and has no Jianghu momentum at all. Tianshou Buddha was yelled at by his nose. His nose was angry and smoking. He turned his hand and took out the long handle Sabre and rushed up to it.


    Ye Feng didn''t come with good intentions. When he saw the other party on the road, he didn''t tuck in and hide. He waved a fire sword and killed him together.


    Most of the battles in ancestral territory are fought by law. It''s like Tianshou Buddha and Ye Feng who ignore face and fight hand to hand with weapons. It''s rare to fight all over the Taixu battlefield. So just as they were struggling, a small bet came into being.


    Ye Feng is one for one, Tianshou Buddha is one for two, and the war draw is two for one. As for the gambler at the beginning, it is of course the God of fire.


    "It''s rare that the God of fire is kind. I buy my own disciples to win. I don''t seem to pay much attention to it. Just draw two."


    "Hum! What''s the matter with your disciple? I said he was dead! I bet two worlds to buy Tianshou Buddha."


    "Ye Feng has a lot of tricks. I''ll buy him one."


    "According to your bet, the God earned two worlds in a draw, Tianshou won, the God lost one world, and Ye Feng won and earned three. So it seems that the God should like Ye Feng to win?" the God of fire smiled and looked at the man who bought the draw.


    "God of fire, don''t scare people here. If you dare to intervene in the war, I will definitely unite with others and ask you for an explanation!"


    "It''s just two worlds. Counting this game, Ye Feng has earned seven worlds for his God. It''s no big deal."


    Ye Feng hasn''t won yet. The God of fire said he earned seven worlds. The guy who bet on the blessed one immediately got angry and turned green. However, with this Kung Fu, the following war has changed.


    Buddha Tianshou has the same strength as Ye Feng. Fighting with Ye Feng close with long weapons is definitely looking for abuse. So after thirty, he used his unique skill in the world to change the beast God.


    The change of beast God is to follow the devil''s pet and body. On that day, the longevity Buddha was equal to Ye Feng. Coupled with the cultivation of mount, he immediately pressed Ye Feng''s head in strength. Even if ye Feng''s sword skills were superb, he had no power to fight back.


    The blessed one, who had pledged his longevity, looked very pleased when he saw this. The two people who bought a draw and Ye Feng looked indifferent. As for the God of fire, there seems to be a smile on his mouth


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 moves passed. Ye Feng was shocked step by step by the brute force of the Tianshou Buddha. He had been beaten to the wilderness from the camp of the Tianshou world. The practitioners of Tianshou world chased them all the way and kept cheering their father and God, but Amitabha Buddha on Ye Feng''s side disappeared


    "Master, why don''t you beat him with the golden body method!" the angry son shouted angrily.


    "It''s easy to kill him, but it''s not so easy to break his arm..."


    Ye Feng said he would break the arm of Tianshou Buddha. Huoer immediately thought of his creation artifact, took back his complaining mind, and tried his best to help Ye Feng deal with the heavy blow of Tianshou Buddha.


    The strength of Huoer is not lower than that of the mount of Tianshou Buddha, but when it comes to physical strength, it is very different. Ye Feng himself understood this. When he fought with Tianshou, he picked up the lower half of the long knife. When they fought a hundred moves, a gap of more than half an inch had been knocked out of Tianshou''s big knife by the fire sword.


    Buddha Tianshou also knows what Ye Feng''s idea is, but his Sabre technique is sparse. He can''t control it by fighting with Ye Feng with brute force. When they hit 150, the long handled broadsword was finally cut by the fire sword!


    When the weapon of Tianshou Buddha was damaged, the first thing he thought of was to continue to fight the enemy with the power of the law, but before he put away the residual knife, Ye Feng''s body suddenly soared more than ten times, and the same fiery sword soared to six feet long, and then hit him in the head!


    It''s too late. It''s too soon. The fire sword is close at hand! Feeling the terrible breath on the sword, the Blessed One Tianshou quickly raised the residual knife to meet him.


    But the weapon spirit of the treasure knife has been severely damaged. How can half of the body resist the full blow of the fire sword? The ear wheel only heard a click, and was cut off by the fire sword again! The castrated fire sword, which has not been reduced, cuts directly at the head of the Tianshou Buddha!

 Chapter 1309

    When Ye Feng provoked, Amitabha appeared in the barracks of Tianshou world. He had no breath, except that his cassock looked strange and looked like an ordinary person.


    Several practitioners who stayed in the barracks were looking at the situation of the war. He was close to them until he heard his footsteps and stopped him outside the tent of the Blessed One Tianshou. But Amitabha has no accomplishments, and several guards did not attack him.


    "Who are you!"


    "Amitabha, I''m here to help people."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" a beast God asked curiously.


    "If the two armies fight each other, death and injury are inevitable. At that time, thousands of years of hard cultivation will destroy it. I have a Buddhist dharma here. As long as I keep it in mind, I can keep a little light on my deathbed. I wonder if you are interested."


    "You''re bald! I think you''re an ordinary man. I''m polite to you. How dare you curse me to die! I really think immortals don''t kill people!" the beast God said, raised his fine steel claws and grabbed Amitabha.


    Amitabha stood in place with one palm on his chest and let the beast God''s claws grasp his head. After a burst of bone cracking click, the body of his head was pinched and burst and collapsed on the ground.


    "Hey! If you want to kill people, go away! You don''t think it''s disgusting. We don''t think it''s disgusting!" the man who spoke to Amitabha first lost a word and turned around to go. As soon as he looked back, he saw Amitabha standing behind them happily!


    Those who can come to the Taixu battlefield are mostly in the mysterious realm. It''s nonsense to be surrounded behind by an ordinary person! When the man God saw Amitabha, he was scared and jumped out of the way. Until then, several other guards saw a man standing behind them.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Subconsciously, the human God called, the beast God who had just crushed Amitabha Buddha also found the Amitabha Buddha behind him, and then separated the divine knowledge. The dead body behind him was still spread on the ground!


    "I said that as long as I keep my Dharma in mind, I can keep a little light. Now seeing is believing. Would you consider listening to me?"


    "No! He''s an enemy expert! Send someone over quickly!"


    When the guard whistled to call people, it was the moment when Tianshou Buddha was facing the fire sword!


    Originally, if he turned to emptiness at this time, although he would also be hurt by the flame of the fire sword, it would only damage his vitality. But in such a distracted moment, a black flame burst out again on the fire sword. The Tianshou Buddha only felt that there was an alternation of cold and heat on his head, and half of a single horn was cut off!


    "Hee hee! Finally got it!"


    In the laughter like a silver bell, a small hand flashing golden light poked out of the fire sword, and lightning robbed the cut corner. The fire sword and Ye Feng immediately returned to their original size.


    Buddha Tianshou touched his head in disbelief. There was only half a single horn


    "Who the hell are you!! how dare you humiliate me like this!!"


    The roar of the heavenly longevity Buddha was like nine days of thunder. Many of the followers behind him were shocked to spray blood. Even the masters who reached the Taoist realm could not help but stagger a few steps.


    "On the battlefield, why humiliate?"


    Ye Feng said, half of the one horn of the Buddha of longevity appeared on the sword tip of the fire sword. After a burst of orange light flashed, several blood vessel like reliefs were added to the smooth sword surface, and with the surge of Ye Feng''s aura, those reliefs even made a gulp! The surrounding aura was shocked by the sound, and gathered into aura filaments one after another, scrambling to get into the fire sword!


    "You! You are the Qingyun Buddha!!" the Tianshou Buddha shouted and took two steps back, aiming at the movement behind his lower body.


    "Since someone told you, I won''t introduce myself. I came here today to say hello and find a way for your men. Buddha! I almost went back to drink!"


    Amitabha, do as the Romans do for the first time. I was both excited and embarrassed. When Ye Feng asked him to drink, he turned directly into a golden light, passed through the camp of Tianshou world and flew to his own military camp. In the middle, those practitioners wanted to stop him. As a result, they were inexplicably soft hearted and watched Amitabha disappear.


    Tianshou Buddha was cut off first. Now his family has been stolen. His men don''t even dare to stop him. He is angry. He wants to cut Ye Feng thousands of times, dig out his heart and liver and cook wine to relieve his hatred. But just as he was about to order his men to besiege Ye Feng, a green light burst out in the sky. The Buddha of Tianshou gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Feng for a few seconds before squeezing out a few words from his teeth.


    "Ye Feng! I''ll ask you to double your revenge in the future!"


    "Hehe, I think it''s OK. I''ll go back and get familiar with the sword today. By the way, I''ll see how you''ve harvested recently, otherwise you''ll be swallowed by the fat monk alone. See you later."


    Ye Feng flew away with his hands on his back, looking indifferent. Tianshou Buddha stared at him gnashing his teeth and watched him disappear until he returned to the camp in a hurry.


    In the camp, several guards were sitting on the ground with amitabha in their mouths. The stored artifacts stored in the camp were still there, but the treasures inside disappeared. In his great anger, Tianshou Buddha swallowed several guards directly


    "Ha ha, you apprentice are really interesting. You pull down your face and fight hard with others, but you are only happy to coax the spirit." the happy man who bet the draw smiled.


    "You see, she is a spirit, but for us, it''s like children. It''s normal for parents to coax their children to be happy."


    "If you can retreat from the enemy camp, you still have a creation sword. By the way, you copy everyone else. Unfortunately, someone gave you some advice, but he built two worlds." the God of fire said and threw a glance at the venerable abtianshou.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t agree with you!"


    "Advice? You take me as you! I''m the God of God, and I can help you in everything! I''ll destroy your prestige today. When the war is over, I''ll let you four pack your bags and go!"


    "Bingzhi!! don''t forget your identity!"


    "Identity? I''m a serious man now!"


    "Just you bitch, what about heaven and man! Sooner or later, the Lingzhi king will recover his strength and destroy you first!"


    "Get out! Get out while I don''t want to kill you!"


    "Hum! You don''t have to be tough, we''ll meet sooner or later!" the one who bet on Tianshou said he was leaving, but he was blocked by the one who bet on a draw.


    "I dare not ask for the world of Vulcan. Why don''t you take out the bet and have a look?"


    The wall fell, the crowd pushed, the tree fell, and the monkeys scattered. This is true between heaven and man. Naturally, the cultivators of Tianshou world are no exception.


    On the day Ye Feng raided the military camp, the crafty Tianshou practitioners turned into a separate body and fled back to Tianshou world from the gate of the battlefield. Buddha Tianshou knew this clearly, but it disturbed the morale of the army. He also endured to be silent. The next morning, he flew to the military camp of the Buddhist world with all his men.

 Chapter 1310

    When Ye Feng returned to the ruins, Amitabha Buddha was sitting in front of a pile of babies chanting scriptures. Although he couldn''t hear them clearly, those babies seemed to be very useful. They floated in the air one by one.


    "Old monk, you''ve made a lot of money. Don''t you want to give me some?" Huoer sat down and smiled.


    "Go, go! It''s shameless to rob a poor monk of the creation artifact!"


    "Be stingy! If it weren''t for me and my master, you could pick up so many babies..." Huoer said and flew to the middle of a group of babies. As a result, there were really several babies with fire attribute, and he came over by himself.


    "The inheritance of Taoist ancestors can be seen everywhere... Envy others!" Ye Feng said and gave Amitabha a bottle of Baihua wine.


    "He left early, had high means, was peaceful and fought against injustice. It must be so!" Amitabha also looked envious and jealous.


    "I''m a little curious about this. What would he feel if he knew his descendants fighting each other?"


    "Hum, you have little experience. If you''ve seen your previous lives and your descendants kill each other for inheritance, you don''t want anything."


    "I''ve really seen it once. I''m not comfortable."


    "In fact, a fight is also good. After all, the world is the survival of the fittest. If future generations don''t work hard, they will be exterminated sooner or later."


    Ye Feng didn''t answer again. He called Huoer back and practiced fencing alone.


    The fire sword has a special attraction to Reiki after absorbing the single horn of the Tianshou Buddha. After Ye Feng played for a while, the aura in the ruins grew with him.


    The artifacts cultivated by Amitabha Buddha were attracted by aura. They left Amitabha Buddha one after another and ran around Ye Feng to pick up bargains. At first Amitabha also complained that Ye Feng was going to abduct his baby, but after he saw Ye Feng''s sword technique, he couldn''t move his eyes anymore.


    The sword technique practiced by Ye Feng seems to be a set of actual combat sword techniques. The connection between sword moves is very weak, sometimes mixed with fist moves. But in the eyes of Amitabha, this sword technique can draw the aura around you. Moreover, the attributes of aura will change every time Ye Feng punches and kicks. It feels the same as the changes of the five elements of the five elements river!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng had practiced more than 100 moves, and Amitabha was completely attracted. He didn''t even notice Huoer stealing his baby. At this time, Ye Feng sent a message.


    "The so-called heaven and man realm is a realm that can create something out of nothing. To achieve this, controlling the changes of the five elements is just an introduction. When can you control the five elements aura and reverse it to Yin and Yang? It is a small success. I don''t have eyes and eyebrows for future cultivation, so I can''t tell you for the time being."


    "Where did you learn all this?"


    "The Zen stick in your hand left me some memories before I died. I gave it to you just to help you."


    Ye Feng is willing to support himself. Amitabha is naturally very happy. However, Ye Feng was so cautious, and heaven and man were watching around. He didn''t dare to be careless. After watching Ye Feng practice the sword, he secretly injected a wisp of spirit into the Zen stick and realized his five element changes.


    Cultivation has no cold or heat, not to mention the temporary understanding of the battlefield of life and death. Amitabha! Buddha just arranged the cultivation. The breath of the blessed one appeared not far away.


    "The goods are definitely prepared to seek revenge. But after what happened yesterday, the people above must have noticed it and should not indulge him too much." Ye Feng said.


    "You mean we can let go?"


    "According to the previous speculation, killing them is equivalent to giving gifts to the God of fire. That''s why I humiliated him in public yesterday and forced him to work hard with us. Today... If you can''t let go of your worries, pester him for me and I''ll do the rest."


    "It''s too careless of you not to take me with you as a gift?" Amitabha smiled and paused.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s not easy to give gifts after today!"


    If the God of fire doesn''t cover Ye Feng, after today, the other party will send more powerful opponents to see Ye Feng''s real strength. Conversely, Ye Feng can practice at ease for a period of time. So in this battle, Ye Feng finally showed his due strength and stood in front of the Tianshou world army.


    Buddha Tianshou knows Ye Feng''s wealth and strength. At first sight, he and Amitabha thought Ye Feng was hiding his strength and wanted to surprise him. First, he told his subordinates not to be reckless, and mobilized 300 subordinates who were good at magic to prepare a long-distance attack on Ye Feng''s camp and force him to summon his subordinates.


    But he mobilized people there, but Ye Feng played the sword in front of him, and the sword played more and more


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, the flame heart, has been recast for a hundred years.


    Thousands of years of cold ice gather cold air, and once the sword penetrates the hearts of the people.


    Ancient rattan is reborn and new branches are displayed. It is poisonous and green, just like spring.


    Water and fire are the same as the way of heaven, and thunder and light can''t be haunted.


    Forged from the invisible sky, you can walk freely around.


    Hidden for thousands of years, the sword edge is hidden. Once in the present world, the world leans.


    Solitary Yang does not grow into nine Yin, and good and evil are only in one thought.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, I was the only one in heaven and earth.


    The gods and Demons block the road, and there is no way to cut the sky.


    There is no return to the colorful clouds, the ruthless moon is intentional, and often laments who listens! "


    Ye Feng finished reading the formula of ten swords, and eleven sword spirits led by Huoer showed their bodies one after another. The air and momentum of each one was like the arrival of a true God. If it were not for the experts, it would be difficult to see that it was a group of sword spirits.


    "Master, do you want to fight?" Bai Yao sword spirit bowed and asked.


    "In the first world war yesterday, the Tianshou Buddha opposite said that I despised him. I''ll give him face today and let him see what sword repair is."


    "Master, we are outnumbered today. Please fight with me!" said overlord Jianling.


    "There''s no shortage of one. Follow me!"


    Tianshou Buddha was caught off guard yesterday. He thought he knew Ye Feng''s temper. When he heard that he wanted to go up again, he immediately sent a message to his men and closed the far attack formation. He wanted to change to the strong attack formation.


    But since Ye Feng didn''t have a good heart, he didn''t follow his heart. Seeing his men move, he grabbed the overlord sword and rushed to the Tianshou Buddha. The other nine swords immediately rushed over!


    Tianshou Buddha suffered a great loss yesterday. When he comes back, he must be prepared. When he sees Ye Feng, he has to force himself close. How dare he do it? With a slight movement of mind, the 19 spirit beasts that had been following behind immediately turned into 19 streamers of various colors and met Ye Feng. The rest of the men used their own means, either hitting Ye Feng or flying towards Amitabha.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Master fight, flash! On the battlefield, all sentient beings are like meteors and lightning, and in the twinkling of an eye they hit one place!

 Chapter 1311

    Among them, the nineteen spirit beasts are the nineteen animal kings of Tianshou world. All their accomplishments are about the Tao realm. Due to the powerful Warcraft in charge of Tianshou world, they accept the worship of the whole world together with Tianshou world Buddha on weekdays. Coupled with the powerful body of Warcraft, their strength is not lower than that of the human race.


    With yesterday''s lessons, some of them had amazing defense. They simply gave up the attack and rushed to Ye Feng with their armor fully open. Ye Feng''s sword potential was about to unfold, which was blocked by several Warcraft like meat mountains!


    Overlord sword is the overlord of the sword. When the sword spirit faces a group of meat mountains, how can it be weak? Without waiting for Ye Feng''s command, he showed a nine foot long FA Xiang and stabbed the Warcraft in the front.


    "Amitabha, be merciful under benefactor Ye''s sword. I''m here!"


    When the overlord sword was about to be stabbed, Amitabha, who was six feet in gold, came first. A pair of giant palms silently passed through the sword array of Ye Feng and patted on the Warcraft blocking the way.


    Those Warcraft beasts knew Ye Feng''s power and dared to block the sword with their flesh. Their strength was absolutely not weak. But under the unique knowledge of Buddhism, their brute force is insignificant. After a roar in the earrings, several Warcraft in the way were easily hit and flew. They also took two unlucky ones with them.


    "Buddha, even if you don''t use this Kung Fu, you won''t get favor." Ye Feng said and raised his eyebrow.


    "Amitabha, I was merciful..."


    Amitabha, drooping his eyelids, said that a golden light burst out from several beaten Warcraft and shot into the sky. Several Warcraft animals were like frustrated leather balls, withered into a ball of leather bags, and then even the leather bags were carried away by the fire passing by.


    Amitabha killed several animal kings with one move. The remaining animal kings were aroused. They left Ye Feng and spirit sword and rushed to Amitabha with blood red eyes.


    Those practitioners in the longevity world saw this scene. Although they were frightened, they did not surrender in the Taixu battlefield. Even if they knew it was death, they could only harden their scalp. Therefore, after the beast gods rushed up, various rules appeared, including the five elements technique, even concealed weapons and arrows, all smashed Amitabha!


    The ancient Buddha burning lanterns is the ancestor of Buddhism, and Amitabha Buddha is the ancestor of Buddhism. The vast majority of Buddhist scriptures and skills come from him. In addition to his accomplishments, his soul power is even more admirable.


    Now, in the face of the siege of thousands of experts, Amitabha threw his robe sleeve and sat cross legged in the air. Ten thousand golden lights immediately appeared on his body. Those incoming spells, rules, concealed weapons and secret treasures were dissolved into various auras by the golden light, and then absorbed by the Zen staff.


    "Thank you, Buddha, to resist for a while, and then I''ll meet the blessed one."


    "I''m feeling a little bit today. I wrote a Heart Sutra about killing the world. Benefactor ye, you might as well listen to it."


    Amitabha said, with more golden light on his body. Huoer had a "ghost" in his heart. When he was illuminated by the golden light, he felt unspeakable pain. He quickly opened the body protecting Qi, and then he was barely better.


    "Master, that stingy old monk can only chant scriptures. Let''s go quickly?"


    "Hehe, I''ll listen to him destroy the world another day and destroy a group of animals opposite first!"


    As Ye Feng said this, he led his swords to the Tianshou Buddha. Amitabha slightly tilted his mouth and began to chant scriptures. The practitioners on the opposite side had only heard of Buddhism''s Kung Fu and had never really touched the Dharma. When they saw Amitabha''s "chanting mantra", they closed their five senses and rushed up to grab credit. As a result, they felt dizzy as soon as they entered the golden light. When they wanted to exercise Kung Fu and resist, they found that their aura was not used!


    Seeing that Amitabha has controlled most of his men, the Tianshou Buddha''s nose is crooked! But in the face of Ye Feng, who was flying towards him, he didn''t dare to move lightly. He told the guards to act according to their circumstances, so he took out a double headed mace with the mount and body, attached the creation law, and hardened his scalp to meet him.


    Tianshou Buddha''s creation law is called tianbite. It sounds scary. In fact, it is the same as the law of phagocytosis. When ye Fengta looked at it, he found the mystery. He injected the meaning of the common life sword into the overlord sword and didn''t let it go, so he cut it with a sword.


    Buddha Tianshou lost a corner, and his strength naturally lost a lot. However, there was little aura on the Taixu battlefield, and Amitabha stole his belongings, so he hasn''t recovered yet.


    Now Ye Feng is willing to give his aura in vain. He is very happy. He takes some strength and raises his hand to meet the overlord sword.


    The sword and stick collided, making a loud noise. Ye Feng''s true Qi was immediately absorbed by the mace because he didn''t bless the law. When the Buddha Tianshou saw his hand, he immediately showed an evil smile on his face. The wolf toothed stick also desperately pressed the overlord sword and wanted to take more advantage of Ye Feng before he slipped away.


    Ye Feng and others were like this. Seeing that the Blessed One Tianshou had preached, a trace of displeasure appeared on his face, and the common man''s sword intention was immediately sent to him.


    The sword of ordinary people is compassionate and useless to ordinary people. However, for Tianshou Buddha, the sword idea was like a natural enemy. At the moment when the sword idea entered the body, the creatures devoured by him cruelly recovered their consciousness, struggled in the depths of his divine soul, roared and robbed their own soul power.


    Tianshou Buddha used the law of celestial phagocytosis to devour countless people. He had never encountered such a situation before. He was so surprised that he wanted to withdraw. But he knew that he was pressing Ye Feng, and Ye Feng naturally knew to restrain him. As soon as his wrist turned, the overlord sword pressed his mace. The other nine swords also used their own means to cut around the Tianshou Buddha.


    "What are you doing standing there? Give it to me! Let''s get rid of him!!" Tianshou Buddha yelled and lost his mace. He endured the chop of nine swords and hid in the Jingwei group.


    "Hehe, the means to seek revenge is nothing more than that! I really doubt what you won in the previous wars."


    Jingwei are masters of the Taoist realm, and they also know the means of the Tianshou Buddha. Now, seeing that the Blessed One Tianshou had the upper hand, he was beaten and fled. Who can''t have a plan in mind! Therefore, no one dared to do their best. Dozens of people gathered together and fought Taiping boxing around Ye Feng after they became their own magic pet.


    Ye Feng wants to test the mind of God of fire. Killing is inevitable. Now Amitabha has restrained a group of practitioners and scared away the blessed one. It is a good opportunity to give gifts. Seeing that the elite guards were timid, they simply relied on their own chaotic body and phagocytosis law to start chasing those elite guards one by one.


    Fighting on the battlefield is no better than fighting in the Jianghu. Facing Ye Feng''s pursuit, the elite guards who are afraid are thinking about how to escape from Shengtian. No one dares to stand up and find Ye Feng. As a result, after dozens of rounds, those who ran for their lives did not succeed. On the contrary, two Jingwei guards with slightly lower strength were chopped to pieces by Ye Feng and captured the spirit. Even if they have been in harmony with the road, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to restore their strength!

 Chapter 1312

    "Hum! As a Jingwei, your strength is very different. Don''t you all hide your separation?" Ye Feng asked with disdain on his face, standing among the enemy.


    The Tianshou Buddha was very clear about the secret affairs of the Jingwei guards, which disturbed the morale of the army, so he didn''t punish a group of Jingwei guards. Now Ye Feng has made it clear that those practitioners who are struggling with Amitabha are taking a swipe at their hearts. Several Jingwei who are excluded are also alternating red and white on their faces.


    "Don''t listen to him stir up dissension! Give it to Lao Tzu! Those who died in the war will be reborn later. If they kill themselves, Lao Tzu will give them the top and lose their skills in person! Give it to Lao Tzu!"


    The Jingwei guards knew what they had done. It was hard to say whether they could revive with the temper of the Tianshou Buddha, let alone lose their power, so they besieged Ye Feng as before, but none of them rushed up and burst out desperately.


    Seeing this scene, the Blessed One Tianshou was about to find another weapon to contain Ye Feng. Many practitioners and Warcraft who worked hard with Amitabha sat on the ground with godless eyes, but their aura kept rising - to explode!


    There are more than 2000 people besieging Amitabha. If half of them explode, it''s hard to say whether Amitabha can be killed, but these more than 2000 people can''t live. And so many people blew themselves up together, let alone how many they could kill. Even the Tianshou Buddha had to be involved by them!


    At present, to stop these people from exploding, in addition to coming to them, you can only interrupt Amitabha''s spell casting, but Ye Feng is in front of him, and his men don''t dare to fight with their lives. It''s a dream to stop Amitabha. If you come to them, you can add a lot of strength, but the morale of the army is already like this. You want your opponent to fight again


    "Buddha! Don''t play too much, my warship can''t hold it." Ye Feng said coldly, staring at the Tianshou Buddha.


    "Amitabha, these people are somewhat disheartened after listening to the monk''s Heart Sutra of killing the world. But you can rest assured that they just want to be free, not explode."


    Amitabha, just finished, a cultivator with the lowest cultivation level started to gasp! The Blessed One Tianshou and his subordinates watched him become a mass of aura and finally dissipate in the air.


    The true Qi of a xuanjing master is enough to destroy a middle world. On the contrary, a xuanjing scattered its soul here, and the surrounding aura immediately became incomparable.


    If this matter is put in the longevity world, other practitioners will only be secretly happy. But at this moment, in addition to feeling endless fear, they can only tightly grasp weapons and gather soul power for fear that Amitabha Buddha will recite scriptures to them.


    "It''s not fair! You two creator gods, deal with our world! It''s not fair!!" Tianshou Buddha roared up to the sky.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is not the creator God, but a monk who preaches here."


    "When it comes to the creator God, neither of us is. You know this, and you don''t have to yell here. Those who want to save their lives, hand over their soul marks, and I promise to revive you one day. For the rest, draw a sword and fight!"


    Ye Feng tossed about so much below. The one who had bet on the Tianshou Buddha had been thrown away by anger, and the face of the God of fire was also uncertain. Only the old man who bet on the draw was still at ease.


    "Old Taoist, what does he mean?" the God of fire asked with a frown.


    "He is a leaf, and what he thinks is naturally the same as the mother."


    "So, you knew it would be like this!" the God of fire snapped.


    "All beings have only one mind. Who can''t know?" the old Taoist replied with a smile.


    "You old bastard! How dare you partner with the spirit branch king to calculate me!"


    "What does the God of fire think? I dare not say anything. But now you have broken with Beijia. If you turn your face with the king of Lingzhi, it will be difficult to take a step in this empty world in the future?"


    "Don''t bluff me. I''m a man of heaven. Anyone can live without me!"


    "You know the spirit branch King better than I do. If she doesn''t treat you sincerely, there are some things you still don''t know. What is Beijia, and you know what he will do when the Taixu war is over? Who will be the most unlucky of the five spirit gods at that time? You must have calculated for a long time, otherwise it would be impossible to contact the spirit branch king at the beginning?"


    It''s said that Beijia cheated the Lingzhi king in the past, and it didn''t last long. After repenting, King Lingzhi pursued and killed Beijia in Taixu for millions of years. Later, Beijia used the reality of Taixu as bait, colluded with the five spirits of the world of Taixu, threatened to destroy the world of Lingzhi, and forced the king of Lingzhi to continue to create the reality of Taixu for them to enjoy. In the middle, the fiery God of fire was isolated and excluded by the other four gods. As a last resort, he began to join hands with the king of Lingzhi


    "Stop talking nonsense! Just say what''s good for me in the end!"


    "You are already heaven and man. Reiki and soul power are of no use to you. It''s better to send a favor than to turn against the king of Lingzhi for these vulgar things. In the end, destroy the four, and the king of Lingzhi will return to the world of Lingzhi. Taixu is not your world?"


    "How can I know she won''t deal with me then!"


    "I''m just a mediocre and can''t guarantee anything. But you have the strongest chess piece of the Lingzhi king. You can turn her over at any time, so how to play this chess in the end is not between you and me?"


    Lingzhi Wang Kong is full of hatred, but she is indifferent by nature and knows nothing about intrigues and other things. Although Ye Feng was a creature created by her inadvertently, she has experienced three thousand generations of struggle. Mentally, she has the capital to fight all of us. It is absolutely impossible to say that he is the trump card of the king of Lingzhi. So


    In the ruins, there are already hundreds of cultivators of Tianshou world who have scattered their souls here. The burst of aura was suffocating. The ruins and the surrounding rubble were stained by these auras and began to condense into light yellow crystal stones.


    Ye Feng planned the war to test the God of fire. Now Amitabha Buddha suddenly did such a thing, which he did not expect. When he was worried about how to end, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Do you think it''s strange to say that the God''s name is Bingzhi?"


    Ye Feng knew that the God of fire gave him a message, but he didn''t know where the God of fire was, let alone how to answer. When he was in trouble, another voice appeared.


    "Originally, the God was also a spiritual branch family, but he was left in the Taiyin world and bullied by the xuanming family. In order to resist the severe cold, he began to cultivate Taixu spiritual fire."


    Through the memory left by the "Zen stick", Ye Feng knew that he was a spiritual branch. Now the God of fire said that she was also a spirit branch and talked about the tragic past. Ye Feng''s heart immediately jumped to his throat!

 Chapter 1313

    "Are you afraid? Why? Because you can''t guess the mind of God? Or are you afraid of being used by God?"


    Ye Feng has come to this day step by step. In fact, it doesn''t matter what he encountered or got.


    Who he is and what mission he carries is insignificant compared with his wife and daughter and all living beings in the world.


    What Ye Feng fears most is that after experiencing those, he implicates them in his mission. But behind these words, there is undoubtedly a bigger conspiracy.


    "In fact, being concerned is a good thing, which means that others can easily use you, trust you and let you be a chess piece on standby at any time. On the contrary, you are an abandoned son. After being used, you can at most live and die on your own, just like the Tianshou Buddha opposite you."


    This is the end of the transmission of the God of fire. Ye Feng looked at Amitabha Buddha who chanted scriptures and a group of frightened practitioners in the Tianshou world. He only left xuanming sword and put away other swords. The xuanming sword was a treasure of both good and evil. When Ye Feng took him, his momentum became a little cold.


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Buddha, it''s my turn."


    Ye Feng said, and a blue flame surged up on the xuanming sword. Amitabha, when he took a look, he knew it was Jiuyou prison fire, and he couldn''t help twitching in his heart.


    Most of the cultivators in Tianshou world mainly cultivate gold and wood attributes. Are there any water attribute cultivators? Now Ye Feng uses Jiuyou prison fire and says it''s time. He must have received the hint of the God of fire and want to hurt the killer!


    The Blessed One Tianshou has also been paying close attention to the movement of "heaven". However, since he came into contact with Ye Feng, his God has never given any other tips except that he revealed Ye Feng''s cultivation. Now Ye Feng suddenly said that it was time. Obviously, he also got the instructions from the ''heaven''!


    Buddha Tianshou was thinking about countermeasures. Ye Feng had moved. He was like a ghost. He swam and attacked in the crowd. The practitioners in Tianshou world were afraid of being beaten. When he rushed up, he immediately became a mess,


    Ye Feng was not in a hurry to kill the killer. He was like a cat catching mice. He shuttled back and forth among the crowd. Once he had a chance, he would kill the cultivators with the xuanming sword. The cultivators hit by him, whether in the xuanjing or the ancestral realm, immediately burned LAN Yan and howled. When LAN Yan went out, all their accomplishments fell sharply.


    Ye Feng killed him like this for a quarter of an hour. Finally, a cultivator sent a voice. He was willing to hand over all his accomplishments and just wanted to keep his life. And Ye Feng didn''t hide it. He lifted his sword and pointed to the direction of Amitabha. After saying a word, he entered the camp of Tianshou world again.


    The Jingwei, who got Ye Feng''s hint, hesitated in the crowd for a while, finally exercised his body method, came to Amitabha and listened to his Heart Sutra of killing the world.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. When there is the first, there is the second and the third. On the same day, after Shou Shizun noticed these changes, almost all his men secretly looked at Amitabha. Ye Feng also left them and came to the opposite of Tianshou Buddha again.


    "You! What do you really want!" the Tianshou Buddha subconsciously stepped back.


    "Since you know me, you must have heard of my identity?"


    "I don''t know anything! Come and fight if you want to die! Don''t scare me!"


    "All I can tell you is that our Lord God is generous and kind. Even if he treats the defeated, he will not kill them all."


    Killing all is the heart knot of Tianshou Buddha. When Ye Feng finished, Tianshou Buddha was at a loss. His men ran to listen to the Scriptures while taking advantage of his distraction! At this moment, only the voice of Amitabha remained on the whole battlefield.


    "Hehe, benefactor ye, benefactor Tianshou, since you don''t fight, why don''t you come and listen?"


    "Master, don''t listen to him! I have a headache when he reads scriptures!" the xuanming sword spirit, half male and half female, shouted at his throat.


    "You have a headache because you have evil thoughts. It''s rare for Buddha to speak. Go and listen!"


    With a black face, Ye Feng shook his hand and threw the xuanming sword to Amitabha. The sword spirit subconsciously wanted to run, but Amitabha pressed him with a Zen stick and couldn''t move. Amitabha then smiled and began to read his Heart Sutra of destruction.


    "All the dharmas in the world come from the world. All the fruits in the world are spiritual wishes. The five elements rotate, the sky is square and the earth is round, and all kinds of distress are in one thought. The body is suffering from death, the soul is scattered, and the resentment before life is scattered. When you go astray, you must disperse..."


    This is a Buddhist Scripture! It sounds like a Taoist mental skill!


    In addition to being shocked, Ye Feng let go of a trace of mind. Bursts of familiar feelings immediately entered his divine soul space through the extermination Heart Sutra. Ye Feng was about to close his eyes when a familiar voice appeared in his mind.


    "You finally found out."


    "Are you... Daozu?"


    "Shiyuan world is under the control of ice God. It''s not easy to show mercy!"


    "You are really the Taoist ancestor!"


    "If you really mind, it is."


    "Where on earth is this battlefield?"


    "The place of origin, the place of origin of all things in the Taixu world."


    "Taixu also has a boundary!"


    "Everything has a boundary, and so does Taixu. But Taixu is not what you know. At least our hometown Lingzhi world is one of the heaven and earth in this Taixu world."


    "There is really a spirit branch world! What can I do to go back!"


    "Follow your own heart and you can go back..."


    Follow your heart, you can go back to your own world. What is my heart?


    While Ye Feng was meditating, Tianshou Buddha seemed to be attracted by the Heart Sutra of annihilation and floated blankly in the past. Those practitioners who are still struggling to resist the Heart Sutra, seeing that the Father God has come, soon give up resistance, and finally turn into a mass of aura and dissipate in the air.


    The Tianshou Buddha finally did not gasp. After reading Amitabha three times, he directly changed into a vole the size of a palm and ran away in the distance.


    "The masters of the three thousand worlds are all the creatures of the spirit branch king. How did you let it go?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "What have you done?" Amitabha asked innocently.


    "What else do you want, you bad monk? I''ve just recited sutras and cursed. It hurts to death..." xuanming sword spirit lay down under the Zen staff and screamed strangely.


    "Chanting sutras? What sutras? I''ve been here to resist attacks and delay time for benefactor Ye!"


    Looking at Amitabha''s confused appearance, Ye Feng smiled without saying anything. Amitabha is also a thoughtful person. Looking at Ye Feng''s expression and thinking about the statement of xuanming sword spirit, he soon understood his situation.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "The ancestor of Buddhism and Taoism," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The master has appeared!" Amitabha Buddha quickly stood up and shook his clothes with Buddhist power.


    "I''m talking about Buddha, the father of Tao..." Ye Feng said word by word, threw out a large group of spiritual objects and stretched out his hand to point to the crystal stones around him. "Work, ha ha!"

 Chapter 1314

    Ye Feng had an agreement with the spirits for a long time. Now Ye Feng has fulfilled the contract. Naturally, a group of spirits are very happy. They fly to the ruins and quickly gather the condensed crystal stones and happily bring them back to the world. Amidst this, Amitabha Buddha stood there thinking of his co masters of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Don''t think so much. Who is the ancestor is just giving us some advice. It depends on our own ability to do so." Ye Feng said happily.


    "You mean, it''s really all right?" Amitabha, who pretended to be stunned, was charming.


    "In the three thousand worlds, although the creator gods of some worlds failed to make a breakthrough, they finally went to other worlds. If they met such opponents, it would be difficult for us to fight alone. Wait and see if there is a reward, and then we will prepare for war!"


    "That..."


    "I don''t care if you want to say if you can''t be implicated." Ye Feng shrugged and looked up at the sky. "The key is that the Buddhist world is always inseparable. You can rest assured that your disciples will follow me to preach and go back."


    "Then... What about the Buddha of folding sword? Hasn''t his world joined the war yet?"


    "There is not only Lingbao daozun sitting there, but also a creation artifact with the change of creation God. Even if the origin world meets them, I''m afraid I have to raise my hand and ask for mercy!"


    "Amitabha! I always want to swear recently! But I don''t know how to speak. I must find your girl to teach me another day!"


    "Hahaha! Swearing really relieves anger. It doesn''t hurt to learn!"


    Ye Feng is talking with Amitabha outside. Ye Qing, who is hiding in the world, is rewarded again. This time, because she wants to rule Ye Feng, the reward given to her is a mental cultivation method, which is called Taixu Linghuo.


    After Ye Qing got the mental method, she must consult with three old women, but no matter who she said to, the other party will immediately faint. In the end, Ye Qing didn''t understand anything and didn''t say anything. She fainted with the blue fall and the tree of nothingness.


    Ye Qing had never experienced this before. She was scared and silly at that time. Moreover, because she couldn''t tell people, she didn''t dare to find Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng''s nine swords appeared at the same time.


    "Little master, what good did you get this time? How did you make the mistress faint?" Yejian took the child and teased him with a smile.


    "Aunt Ye! Don''t tease me! I dare not say anything!" Ye Qing pulled Ye Jian''s sleeve and looked at her relatives on the ground from time to time.


    "Young master, the master has orders to send you and your dizzy mistress to the pasture together." overlord Jianling said in a deep voice.


    "Even aunts and aunts and big trees?"


    "The master has an order. As long as you faint, send it away."


    The overlord sword spirit shook his head. Wuhui sword spirit and wind chasing sword spirit immediately came forward and took cao''er and Bai Jie away in the blink of an eye. Ye Qing was about to ask, so she felt a flower in front of her. When she came back, she was already in the pasture, and Ye Feng stood opposite her!


    "Good girl, dad is going to fight in all directions. I can''t take you anymore."


    "Dad!" Ye Qing shouted and jumped up. As a result, Ye Feng was just an image, and Ye Qing also jumped into the air.


    "The people close to you in your mind, Dad, are now under your care. Moreover, dad has found a backer. You don''t have to be alarmed if you get any benefits in the future. Rest assured and practice here, and dad will come back to see you soon."


    Ye Feng finished at one breath, received the magic power, pressed the pain at the bottom of his heart, and began to train his men to prepare for war in the ruins of the Taixu battlefield.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six months later, the ruins were almost flattened by the trained orcs. Seeing that there were no screens and obstacles around, Ye Feng simply refined several sets of mountain protection arrays and arranged a simple military camp. As a result, as soon as the big array opened, the lingzu stayed up again. The crystal stone used to maintain the array was sucked dry by them in the blink of an eye.


    "Amitabha, your family is really lively. Ah... It''s powerful. You can eat everything in your hands." when Ye Feng turned his mouth, Amitabha''s ridicule came.


    "Buddhism doesn''t consume anything. The key is that there are too few people."


    "How much is not the key, the key is to be powerful enough. It seems that the insect ancestor in those years obviously only had the cultivation of Taoist realm, and was stunned by the illusory projection of the supreme old gentleman on them, which made him a disheartened face."


    "Ah! Isn''t it the combination of Taoist ancestors and Tathagata?"


    "Ha ha! Those two are not masters of the same era. How can they join hands? Folk rumors must exaggerate as much as possible. Besides, if the insect ancestor was really so powerful, the Father God would have taken him on a journey. It''s too empty."


    "Forget the past, love it!" Ye Feng said, but his eyes kept staring at the front of the barracks.


    "Leave it alone and let my disciples play."


    Amitabha''s voice fell, and seventeen Arhats had flown out of the barracks. Ye Feng looked at their backs and his clenched fist loosened slightly.


    The Huangyuan world Ye Feng met this time is a new world with only a few eras of history. All the creatures participating in the war are monsters, and the creator God is a stone monster. But unlike the folding sword Buddha and Tianshou Buddha, the civilization of this world was cultivated by the earth God! Ye Feng clenched his fist because he felt the evil smell on them


    The book belongs to the true story. According to the instructions of Amitabha Buddha, arhat sneaked all the way to a swamp. From a distance, the swamp was covered with thick miasma, and dozens of huge monsters were lying in the swamp to suck the spirit and miasma in the muddy water.


    "Amitabha, I''m afraid these monsters are very poisonous!"


    "I don''t know whether the antidote given by Miss Ye''s family works well. If it doesn''t work..."


    "It''s no use saying it. I''ll see when I try my best!"


    The mad devil Rohan said that he was going to test the strength of the monster, but he was grabbed by the wrist by the earth devil Rohan.


    "Shifu said it was a temptation. No one should be reckless! Wait until I lure one out by means."


    After the devil died, the devil became the boss. When he spoke, the other demons dared not listen. Although a arhat title has been added now, everyone''s strength has not changed. After hearing the speech, the mad arhat hid his breath again and waited for the earth devil arhat to lure the monster out by means.


    Seeing that all the Arhats were hidden, the demon arhat controlled several big trees with magic and slowly approached several monsters.


    The monsters of Huangyuan world live by swallowing. They will not let go of anything with vitality and energy. Seeing the big tree with long legs coming, the nearby monster immediately jumped over and swallowed it. Then he was absorbed by several other big trees and ran out of the swamp with joy.


    In the blink of an eye, the monster swallowed more than a dozen big trees and was a distance away from other monsters. Seventeen Arhats winked at each other and were about to start. A violent tremor suddenly burst out in the swamp.


    In order to hide the breath, the seventeen Arhats did not dare to use soul force, felt the vibration, and could only check the movement with the naked eye. As a result, in the blink of an eye, a stone monster with a height of 100 feet appeared on the top of the Arhats'' heads out of thin air, opened his mouth and ejected a large mass of green and black miasma, which hit the Arhats on the head!

 Chapter 1315

    Because they had been instructed by Ye Ling before, even if they were poisoned, the Arhats didn''t panic. They bit the antidote pills in their mouths and showed their golden body method, so they fled around.


    "This medicine works. I don''t feel any miasma," said the demon Rohan, slapping the monster. The result is like a clay ox into the sea, which has no effect at all.


    "That monster has a hard skin!"


    "Madman, give it a taste of your mind!"


    The mental power of the mad devil arhat was nothing more than soul power attack. As a result, the soul power attack failed to work, but attracted the rest of the monsters! Seeing that the situation was bad, arhat had to turn virtual and escape back to the barracks.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. Monsters are so difficult to deal with." Ye Feng said with a sad face after hearing the experience of the seventeen Arhats.


    "If there are two or three of these guys, it''s not too difficult to do. We can get dozens at a time. Even if we do it, it''s hard to care about the head and tail!" Amitabha said with a sad face, rubbing his Zen stick.


    "The warship''s cannon is powerful, but it''s inconvenient to move. If my father and God can contain one or two, I''m willing to try." Yuan Chu waited for a while and came forward and said.


    "Boss''s master! Let''s clean them up! We''re small, they can''t catch us!" King Mu Ling was very lively and loved by Huoer.


    "Hehe, can''t they eat miasma? Let me go and see if they can eat something else." Ye Lingyi opened his mouth and the people who blocked her retreated one after another.


    "Don''t rush to fight. Look at the movement of those monsters again. The king of wood is waiting for you to run around the barracks with the king of fire, and set up some eyeliners and organs.


    Ye Feng said that and asked ye Lingfei to leave. The others looked at the brothers and sisters and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Elder brother, you haven''t led me for many years." Ye Ling said with a smile, carrying Ye Feng.


    "If I don''t lead you, I''m afraid others will gossip..."


    "Just say it! Anyway, I''ve been married. What else can I say?"


    Ye Fengxin said that it is difficult to do it after eating Zhiwei.


    "It used to be before, now it is now. And you have been reborn several times. Forget your previous marriage. When you meet someone who agrees with you, brother will make you another family."


    "Then marry me to the little hedgehog, or I will be poisoned!" said Ye lingdu.


    "Marry your brother''s magic pet, thanks to your imagination!" Ye Feng twisted Ye Ling''s nose and spread the blue fruit in front of her.


    "Ah! This poison... Is actually metallic! I saw it for the first time!" Ye Ling said and ate it. As a result, she spit out a mouthful of golden blood in her mouth and pierced her tongue.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. That''s a lesson. Another thing is that the little hedgehog only likes big legs. If you want to marry him, become a big spider first!"


    Ye Ling likes her brother, but she also knows that it''s terrible. So it''s enough to be trained by him and to be touched with him. After talking with Ye Feng near the military camp for a while, he took blue fruit back to study the new poison, while Ye Feng came to the swamp alone and observed the habits of monsters from a distance.


    The monsters cultivated by the earth God have no wisdom. They are said to be monsters. In fact, they are more like beasts. They look for food in the swamp and eat almost everything. They are not harmonious with each other. When they rob territory and food, they are full of life and death. Only the stone monster has some intelligence. Whenever other monsters work hard, they will punch and kick them as a warning.


    After watching the swamp for a long time, Ye Feng had almost understood the habits of monsters, and the monsters turned the surrounding swamp into a barren land and began to find aura and migrate in other directions. Ye Feng followed them for thousands of miles and finally stopped at the foot of a big mountain.


    The mountain is two or three thousand feet long. There are layers of snow on the top of the mountain, clouds and fog on the hillside, and the streams at the foot of the mountain are clear. There are hundreds of flowers in the valley in the mountain. If it is not for lack of aura, it is definitely a treasure land with quiet scenery.


    "Master, it''s a pity to spoil such a good place." Qixia appeared and said.


    "If they can go anywhere, we can move in, don''t you think?"


    "If you really move here, those lingzu will like it. Lingfeng can also come out to relax. But these monsters..."


    While talking, the stone monster seemed to find something and sent out a strange roar. Ye Feng was so far away that he couldn''t see clearly with his eyes alone. He simply turned into a aura and came closer to check it. It turned out that there was a small hole in the hillside of the mountain. It seemed that there was something glittering in it. After greeting other monsters, the stone monster turned into a aura and flew towards the cave


    The monster wanted something in the cave. Even if ye Feng was not interested, he would not let it succeed. He directly drove the armillary sphere, came to the cave first, threw the monster''s sword face and flew into the cave.


    What glitters in the cave is not a treasure, but a small moon door inlaid with gold and jade. Without waiting for Ye Feng to start, several spirits ran out of the fire sword happily, removed the stones around the small door, and drilled in again.


    "The miser finally met the flatterer, poof!" Qi Xia covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Just don''t make trouble..." Ye Feng took a look at the passage behind the door and went in. At this time, the stone monster who had just suffered the sword gas climbed to the entrance of the cave. Staring at a pair of big eyes, he looked at Ye Feng.


    "You''re too big. If you want to find treasure, learn the art of change first!" Ye Feng said. He fought with several swords. Before the monster howled, he returned and sealed the entrance.


    There was no aura in the cave. Ye Feng rushed in just to annoy the monster and see its ability. So after sealing the cave, he didn''t continue to go inside. He threw out the law of light to illuminate the cave, took out a bottle of Baihua wine and took a beautiful drink.


    "Master, there are words on the top of the cave." Qixia habitually looked around and said to Ye Feng.


    "Only words..." when Ye Feng looked up, it was a word, but he didn''t know it.


    "There''s a box in the hole, but it''s empty."


    Qixia said, trying to use her own mirror image law to expand the words on the top of the cave. But as soon as those words met the power of the law, they survived and ran into the cave along the stone wall of the cave!


    "Hee hee! It''s fun! Kids, go and get them back to my aunt!"


    At the order of Huoer, the spirits who had dug up the moon gate ran out happily. After a while, they carried a big box and flew back happily. But when they wanted to go back to Ruyi Baojie, they were stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Master robbed my baby!" Huoer shouted and appeared, pouting at the box for fear that Ye Feng would really rob her.

 Chapter 1316

    Ye Feng ignored Huoer,


    When I opened the lid of the box, there was a palm sized scroll inside.


    "Hehe! It''s really a baby! No wonder the monster ran so far!"


    Ye Feng also said he was a baby, and Huoer was even happier, but then he was taken back to the world with the box. As for several flattering spirits, he had to rely on Ye Feng and stare at him pitifully.


    "The monster is coming in. If he doesn''t want to be eaten by it, he follows obediently."


    The stone monster really came in, but it doesn''t have any bone shrinking skills and change skills. In the face of a small hole, its way is to gnaw it big! As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the passage behind him was bitten by it and swallowed thousands of kilograms of big stones. For it, it was like eating beans! At the sight of the monster''s posture, the flattering spirits screamed and got into Ye Feng''s sleeve and dared not come out.


    "Roar!"


    The monster saw Ye Feng again, called twice, opened his mouth and bit. Ye Feng waved two swords to resist, and floated back to a deeper position.


    The monster was beaten three times in a row and didn''t get any benefits. His eyes were red. He gnawed up the surrounding rocks like crazy. The stone chips splashed and dust flew in the channel. And Ye Feng didn''t hurry to escape. He waved a sword from time to time and slowly retreated back.


    The cave was only a hundred meters deep. The stone monster soon gnawed to the end. Looking at Ye Feng in front of him, he wanted to shout and vent his previous resentment. He was afraid that Ye Feng would hit him with sword gas in his mouth and hurt his throat. While hesitating, Ye Feng shot again.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t use the sword spirit, but used the move of a thousand troops, which is easy to break. With the fire of chaos, the six separated bodies passed through the monster''s head and directly came to the outside of the cave.


    "No wonder it''s so stupid. Her head is full of stones." Qixia looked at the magma flowing out of the monster''s head and said.


    "The spirit and vitality suppressed by the law must be the same as I felt at the beginning?"


    "The master will be merciful again?"


    "If you are compassionate, you can find a man with one heart and one mind."


    While the master and servant were talking, the stone monster had recovered and stared at him with eyes as big as Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t learn to speak again, I''ll beat you next time I see you!"


    Ye Feng smiled and drove the armillary sphere back to the barracks before the monster shot.


    In the barracks, Ye Ling is testing poison, while the seventeen Arhats sit around smiling, waiting for Ye Ling to poison them. Seeing Ye Feng back, the little eyes were almost the same as before the spirit got into Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "These monsters are highly poisonous. It''s good to add some poison resistance."


    Ye Feng said with a smile. Ye Ling smiled sweetly, then turned black and fiddled with the blue fruit in the medicine bowl.


    "The master seduced her sister!" Qixia said with a smile.


    "The master doesn''t want to be flirtatious, let alone be a fickle person. Coax her to be happy occasionally, otherwise she really can''t bear it." Ye Feng said, twisting the armillary sphere, which provoked Qixia''s coquettish anger.


    "If the master teases me, he should be responsible..."


    "Can''t you take it with you every day?"


    "Everyone is on the master, no..."


    "That''s just like grass. How about raising it in the pasture and keeping it in your heart?"


    "No!"


    Ye Feng will coax Ye Ling and Qixia, just thinking of children and wife. Although they didn''t stick together every day before, they were all in the world, and Ye Feng could see them at any time.


    "How about this trip?" Ye Feng was thinking about his relatives. Amitabha appeared.


    "The creator was sealed by a great power. I tried to crack it, but it didn''t work."


    "What should I do? If the spirits don''t disperse, there will be no leader in this war!"


    "Qing''er is cultivating Taixu spiritual fire now. If I''m right, the magic power that seals the creator God is Taixu spiritual earth. My chaotic fire can only hurt it, but can''t break it..."


    "Just ask other monsters not to be like it, or we''ll have to run for our lives."


    "At this point in the war, those low-strength worlds have been eliminated. The remaining hundreds of worlds have resources, means and experience. It is by no means possible to distinguish between male and female in a year and a half. Our current position has sparse aura, so we should not stick to it. It is beneficial and harmless to change a better position."


    "That''s right! Then you say, where is it appropriate for us to move?"


    "This battlefield was originally the origin of the Taixu world. I think it must be too big. We haven''t met other opponents before. We should just haven''t reached our position. If the war continues, spies from other worlds may appear."


    "That is to say, if we choose a place with too much aura, we may be guilty?" Amitabha thought of the five element river.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the most afraid of many people. If we can find more than ten or twenty worlds and fight a scuffle together, we can even reap profits."


    "Call your miser out! I recognize 100 million yellow crystals and learn to swear!" Amitabha! Ye Feng glanced at him.


    "If you want to learn to scold my master, you''ll have to pay 500 million! Otherwise I''ll teach you those headaches!" Huoer put his head out of the handle of the sword and said with a smile.


    Amitabha, he just talks angrily, but since Ye Feng has an idea, he is also happy to be free. By the appearance of Huoer, he pretended to be angry, shook his sleeve and left.


    "Master, where shall we move?" Huoer asked in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Since the monster is earthy, it should be good to find a volcano or something to live in temporarily."


    Ye Feng is looking for a volcano. Huoer must be very happy. Later, he takes a group of younger brothers to explore around. Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and went alone to the tallest tower in the ruins to check the life of his wife and daughter with his magic power.


    Ye Feng sent off his wife and daughter. It has been more than half a year. Ye Qing began to practice in seclusion after Ye Feng left. Now this Kung Fu has touched the doorway of Taixu and is practicing the method of five elements conversion.


    Ye Feng was both happy and worried when he saw that his daughter was so spiritual. But ye Qing is Ye Feng''s hostage to the God of fire. As long as Ye Feng works hard for the God of fire, she won''t be in any danger. So after worrying for a while, he came to the back garden of the ranch and peeped at his three wives.


    Cao Er is wearing a dark green dress and is waiting for flowers and plants. Looking at the tranquility of her face, she should have been used to this kind of day for a long time.


    Bai Jie is practicing sword, but she is not practicing sword technique, but taking out her anger with Ye Feng''s doll. Looking at the sword marks all over the doll, Ye Feng can''t help shivering.


    Yueyao was bathing, but after Ye Feng saw it, there was no feeling of blood spray. It was not that Ye Feng was not interested, but that Yueyao changed back to his body. On the contrary, Zhu yancui, who bathed her, only wore a layer of gauze clothes. Seeing that Ye Feng was a little thirsty.

 Chapter 1317

    Biluo is not in the pasture. It is estimated that she has run to the city to harm people. The tree of nothingness incarnates into a spirit bee and is playing hide and seek with the spirit bees in the fairy grass garden! After seeing clearly, Ye Feng laughed directly.


    Ye Feng missed his family. Qixia naturally knew it. When he received his magic power, she leaned on him like a little wife and combed his hair for him.


    "Qixia hasn''t hooked up with her master for a long time." Ye Feng sighed.


    "When I first met my master, I only thought you were a prodigal son. I didn''t think you could get along for so many years and experience so many storms."


    "The smelly girl is back. She doesn''t want to be laughed at. Go back quickly."


    "No!" said Qixia, sticking her body on Ye Feng''s back.


    "Qixia''s figure was envious of the grass at the beginning!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hide. He grabbed it in the air. The fire sword appeared in his hand, and Huoer immediately appeared. Seeing Qixia and Ye Feng hugging, he pushed Qixia aside, like Ye Ling treating Ye Feng, hugged his neck from behind and shook it a few times.


    "What did you find?"


    "Volcano! What a big one!"


    "Is there anything nearby?"


    "No living creatures, no remains, but I found this."


    What Huoer found was a Taoist instrument. The spirit of the instrument had exhausted its soul power and was dormant. After Ye Feng added some spiritual Qi and soul power to the Taoist instrument, the instrument spirit immediately appeared trembling and said hello to Ye Feng and Huoer.


    "Do you have a master?" Ye Feng looked at the spirit of the instrument and said tentatively.


    "Master... No."


    "Hey! My Lord saved you!" the fire shouted with a black face.


    "He has only a trace of wandering soul. Please forgive him! Hongxia is willing to serve the great God forever!"


    "Hehe, Hongxia, Huoer, Qixia, and... By the way, HongMian! It seems that I can''t get rid of these red babies in my life!"


    Ye Feng sighed, and a wisp of soul power was sent immediately. The spirit, who claimed to be Hongxia, thought Ye Feng wanted to forcibly recognize the Lord and was thinking about whether to resist. The master who lived in the depths of her soul flew out by himself and blocked the wisp of soul power.


    "The consumption of vitality is not large. It should have been beaten to death recently?" Ye Feng asked with his chin.


    "Your Excellency also participated in the battle of Taixu?" the wandering soul of the Master seemed a little confused, and his soul swayed when he spoke.


    "My master is Qingyun Buddha. Please be polite." Qixia said with a black face.


    "Buddha, what''s that title..."


    The Master seemed to have something to say. He was dragged back to his body by Hongxia. He immediately knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    "If you want to sell yourself as a savior, forget it. Just tell me about your previous experience, and I will give you a place to live and restore your master and servant''s strength."


    "Really?" Hongxia asked with wide eyes.


    "Wait for me first..." Ye Feng said. He took some materials such as silk from the ring, stole some poisons from Ye Ling with his magic power, mixed them together, put them on his hands, grinned and refined them into a pair of gloves with the way of refining, and threw them in front of his eyes. "Hong Mian doesn''t wake up yet?"


    HongMian''s memory only lasted until Ye Feng burst into the world. After resurrection, looking at Huoer''s unfathomable cultivation and the strange scenery in front of him, he immediately drilled into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Qixia, you take them back to the world to settle down. Then Hongxia, if you have anything to say, just tell HongMian directly. I''ll know later. Huoer, go and greet your men and prepare to move."


    Ye Feng found a new residence in the twinkling of an eye. Amitabha was very happy. He asked a group of disciples to pack up their things and moved to the so-called great volcano that night.


    Big volcanoes are much bigger than their names, even compared with the legendary 800 mile Flame Mountain. The poisonous smoke from the mountain fire blocked the blue sky for thousands of miles. From a distance, it was like an alchemy furnace with a cover.


    Amitabha Buddha and his disciples didn''t practice fire attribute. Seeing this behind the scenes, they immediately had a black line in their head. Fire and fire spirit king were very happy. Later, they flew into the thick smoke and went crazy with a large group of spirit objects and spirit families.


    "Amitabha Buddha, you are really all people!" Amitabha Buddha sighed as he looked at the gradually clear sky.


    "This is also a military camp. It was slaughtered by the world under ice God a year ago."


    "Oh! You know that!"


    "Huoer picked up a Taoist instrument, and the spirit of the instrument experienced that war."


    "That is to say, there is the inheritance of refining tools in that world!"


    "But they believe as like as two peas, not a Taoist ancestor, but a very tall man called" cold and anxious ".


    "Sudden cold? Sudden cold... Is it very cold? Taoist priest once preached here!" Amitabha patted his forehead and shouted.


    "Who is he?"


    "Of course it''s your cheap martial uncle! In Shiyuan world, most of them call him JIhang Taoist and some call him JIhang Bodhisattva. He was originally an ascetic monk. Later, he was favored by the supreme old gentleman and secretly turned around to teach Taoism..."


    "Is he wandering too empty?"


    "I left early. I don''t know. But with his understanding and the means of Buddhism and Taoism, should I be able to get the road?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether he left after preaching. Moreover, the inheritance of refining tools in that world is not too high. Only the creator hand has a Taoist tool."


    "... you mean, the smelly girl brought back the instrument, which was left by their Creator God!"


    "Ice God did it himself. Who can leave the ghost except him?"


    Ice God moves, who can leave the remnant soul. This seems to flatter heaven and man, but from another point of view, that is, even if the ice God takes action, it can not completely destroy the soul mark of the creator God. Amitabha Buddha didn''t recognize the doorway, but he also had a compassionate expression. When he thought about it clearly, he immediately stared at Ye Feng.


    "Maybe the God of fire knew we could find him and saved his life. After all, there is a great volcano. We will find it sooner or later." Ye Feng saw the change of Amitabha''s face and picked the spike of sword with his fingers.


    "Are you going to get him back?"


    "It''s not a problem for us to raise ten creator gods with the resources at hand. Whether we can recover depends on his own performance..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, but he was involved in too much. Amitabha, savoring his words, returned to his retreat and continued to realize the transformation of the five elements.


    In fact, Ye Feng felt the difference of the remnant soul as early as he touched the Taoist instrument. The soul power sent later was enough to support an ordinary person to reach the immortal level, but the remnant soul clearly felt the soul power and took the initiative to bear it. After recovering, it looked like a fool and pretended to be stunned.


    Therefore, Ye Feng temporarily resurrects Hong Mian and asks her to deliver a message on her behalf. It is just to let him put down his guard and get some truth through Hong Mian''s ignorance. Now that we know so many facts and warn the God of fire in disguise, Ye Feng has gained a lot. I found a clean place and drank Baihua wine alone.

 Chapter 1318

    The spirit clan and spirit objects were very diligent. They absorbed the smoke and dust around the Big Volcano in only one day and one night. Later, they occupied a mountain to ensure that there would be no smoke and dust. Huoer then found Ye Feng.


    "You have all my money. If you want a reward, go to Amitabha." Ye Feng was dizzy after drinking for a long time. But judging from his accomplishments, it is obvious that he is pretending.


    "I don''t want money, but I want to give you some yellow crystals." Huoer said with a smile.


    "Oh! You think the master is too poor. Do you want to reward me?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "My place is too small to put things!" Huoer said. Ye Feng felt that the aura of the world was shocked and sent out his mind. Good guy, his residence was surrounded by Huang Jing!


    Ye Feng has not counted how many crystal stones Huoer has hidden, but he is still impressed with the size of Ruyi treasure ring. In addition, storage artifacts such as Najie can fill Ruyi treasure ring, and the number can be at least 100 billion. Although speaking of his cultivation, he had no need for crystal stones, he couldn''t help grinning at the thought of so many crystal stones.


    "Smelly girl! Your houses are all yellow crystal!"


    "I''m sure! Otherwise one day you''ll be hurt. Am I still kneeling like that red glow and begging for alms!"


    "Well!"


    The fire encouraged Ye Feng to go back triumphantly, and in the inner world he made a small piece of new message.


    The world where Hongxia is located is called the cold world. The person with this name is the cold God who goes to preach. What he left to the extremely cold world, in addition to language and refining tools, there are also some prescriptions of pills, as well as many powerful boxing and body training techniques.


    After five ages of natural selection, before the extreme cold world entered the war, there was already a master of Taoism and seven great consummation of xuanjing. In addition, the creator God, a master of ancestral realm, already thinks that the world is invincible. However, when they came to the battlefield and met more than a dozen opponents in the Taoist realm, they were destroyed in the first war.


    "My master said that the time of the five eras is not short. The key is that you have too little inheritance and there is no competition with each other. Otherwise, you still have the power of a war."


    HongMian lengbuding was promoted to be an artifact. She was a little forgetful. She shook her head when talking, as if she was the first in the world. She didn''t know that she was the lowest existence in both the inner world and the Taixu battlefield.


    "Is your master really what you said?" Hongxia tried to say.


    "Although I don''t know his current cultivation, my master was so powerful! No matter what master, he played around."


    "Your master is at least the cultivation of ancestral realm, otherwise he can''t revive you at once." Hongxia whispered.


    "What is the cultivation of ancestral realm? Is it much higher than the gods?"


    "The ancestral realm is as powerful as the creator God!"


    HongMian is innocent. Hongxia, as the Taoist instrument of the creator God, has no chance to intrigue and have no ghost mind. The more he tells HongMian, the more flaws he has. When his master discovers these, almost all his little secrets have been revealed. In order to recover his strength as soon as possible, he simply asked for a meeting through HongMian.


    Ye Feng didn''t see the urgent cold Buddha, but asked Amitabha to talk to him. The reason is very simple. Ye Feng sang a red face first, and Amitabha had to be a white face.


    There can only be one theme in the creation God level negotiation - the source of faith. Amitabha has nothing to be polite to a creator God who has nothing. If you want to restore your strength, you have to worship him as a teacher.


    "That''s all?" the emperor was surprised.


    "You don''t know our strength yet, so you can wait until the end of the war to talk about the rest. But I can tell you that if we can meet the world that defeated you again, we are likely to get it back."


    Buddha Jihan didn''t know the truth of the Taixu war. When he heard that he was coming back, Amitabha had a wide range of contacts and high means, which had something to do with the defeat of his own world. But when he saw Ye Feng''s means and learned the truth of the battle of Taixu, he realized that things were not so simple.


    How did the cold Buddha understand the world? That was later. Shortly after they camped in the great volcano, Ye Feng finally met spies from other worlds. But perhaps to avoid trouble, the spy felt Ye Feng and Amitabha and immediately ran away.


    There are other worlds in Taixu battlefield, which are concealed by Ye Feng and Amitabha, but the spy''s luck didn''t last long and was interrupted by a group of crazy monsters. When the goods ran for their lives, they took Ye Feng for granted as a shield, so on the 13th day when Ye Feng settled in the great volcano, the stone monster and its men appeared opposite the volcano.


    Seeing a group of monsters again, the 17 Arhats did not show anything. Instead, the spirit family and a group of spirit objects immediately nervously got into the warship. If Ye Feng hadn''t found it in time, they would have fired at the monsters! Subsequently, all the participants were summoned to a place and formally arranged a military operation.


    "Amitabha, I''m not good at fighting as a teacher, so I''ll hand over this military affairs to the Qingyun Buddha. You must obey orders and be invincible." Amitabha said to the seventeen Arhats, took his face, crossed his legs and sat on the lotus platform, and let go.


    "The Buddha doesn''t care. I''ll do it for you, but you don''t have to worry. The so-called military affairs are not much different from our daily life. It''s just that the form has changed and some life-threatening things have to be told to you."


    Ye Feng pointed to the cold Buddha, who quickly stood up and gave him and Amitabha a fist.


    "Like us, the world of the urgent cold Buddha is the subordinate world of the God of fire. Before, he was secretly plotted by the ice God''s men and lost contact with the world. Now he has joined our camp. King of the five spirits, you are all from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. You must take care of each other in the future."


    Only seventeen Arhats know about the urgent cold Buddha. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they heard that another creator God came to the camp. They were all elated and hundreds of them. At that time, they said that they would be more close and close and would not alienate him.


    Now Ye Feng gives face by saying that he was cheated by the defeat and that he is in the same camp to protect his life. Naturally, he is also very useful. He is polite to everyone and shows no abnormality.


    "After introducing the new expert, let''s get down to business. First, let''s talk about the changes in the battle of Taixu. Some people here understand and some don''t understand, so I''ll say it carefully..."


    Ye Feng told Amitabha that all the 17 Arhats have heard about the changes in the war situation, but the heartless guys of the early Yuan Dynasty and the five spirit king, as well as the unlucky monk Jihan, must not have thought of these. After listening to Ye Feng''s analysis of several battles, they all have a suddenly enlightened expression.

 Chapter 1319

    "The purpose of changing the camp is to cope with the extension of the war. Next, we may stay here for a long time. Those who are dissatisfied with their cultivation and living environment should hurry up before the formal war and try to make themselves more comfortable. There is the mountain protection array. I will punish anyone who runs up there to steal food in the future to support the array!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the king of five spirits immediately smiled with him, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "The second is the enemy this time, that is, the monsters that can''t kill and eat anything you say. I''ve checked those guys myself. They''ve been sealed with spirits and spirits, and their resilience is very high. With our current means, we can only outwit the enemy. Moreover, those monsters are very sensitive to aura. Once they realize that we have full aura, they will rush in . then we''ll have to go back to the ruins. "


    "Thanks for not firing..."


    "Boss''s master, what can we do if those monsters can''t die!"


    "I don''t want to go back to that broken place where the bird doesn''t shit."


    Ye Feng didn''t make a sound and let a group of people yell enough. Then he took out several bottles of explosive pills with blue light and threw them to the five spirit king and the urgent cold Buddha.


    "Those monsters are all earthy, but here is a big volcano, so they can''t rush over easily. Moreover, those monsters have no intelligence. As long as you make good use of the explosive pill in your hand, you can let them kill each other. As for what to do, we''ll go to actual combat together later, and you''ll know."


    The king of five spirits is a guy who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. When he hears that he wants to fight, his eyes that just dribbled and turned disorderly immediately lit up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was almost in trouble. He was curious about killing each other, but Ye Feng didn''t give him the poison pill, so he had to be greedy there.


    "Seventeen Arhats went out to investigate and saw monsters not only eat everything, but also kill each other in order to compete for aura. These explosive pills are all metal. Although they can''t restrain the earth attribute, they produce gold. As long as we throw the poison on the monster, it will continue to absorb their aura. If we can contain the stone monster, they will have to fight themselves. Wait I''ll check the stone monster. You can do the rest by yourself. We''ll talk about the rest slowly when we drive away the monster. "


    The monsters were near the camp. If it weren''t for the fire of the great volcano, they rushed in early in the morning. So when they heard about the military arrangement, they all thought Ye Feng was going to fight, and they were all at sixes and sevens. Now he said things so easily that he had to fight monsters before holding a meeting. The hearts of the people were also relaxed. Later, he sneaked all the way with Ye Feng and found the monsters wandering near the camp.


    The stone monster was beaten several times by Ye Feng. Naturally, he recognized his breath. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, the guy immediately roared and rushed up. The rest of the monsters follow its lead and want to follow it when they see it rush up. At this time, Amitabha threw out a lot of crystal stones and sucked away a group of little monsters in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng took advantage of this opportunity to beat the stone monster and lead it to fly in the direction of the ruins.


    The stone monster''s cultivation is high, and it flies naturally not slowly. It just flies out of the sight of everyone with a few breaths of Kung Fu. Seeing this, the five spirit king weighed several explosive pills and lost them with a bad smile.


    The little Warcraft are robbing Huang Jing. They are not interested in the "stones" thrown by the five spirit king. Moreover, these guys had rough skin and thick flesh. Even if they were poisoned and felt pain, they didn''t stop talking. They ate Huangjing all the time before they began to look for the five spirit king.


    After the five spirit king lost the poison pill, he slipped away early in the morning. The little monsters didn''t find them, but they were sucked away by the poisonous smoke from their partners. Later, they chased each other and wanted to eat the poisonous smoke from each other. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t expect it. It didn''t take long to fight.


    In addition, Ye Feng restrained the stone monster all the way and soon flew out of nearly ten thousand miles. He hit it twice with a thousand troops easy to break, and it recovered quickly. In the middle, the monster also used the trick of the earth God to devour the heavenly spirit world, hit Ye Feng twice, and Ye Feng escaped.


    "Master, people''s backstage can give advice secretly and help block shells. Why don''t our backstage give advice..." Huoer complained.


    "That''s the backstage. We''re allies. It''s different."


    Ye Feng said, the stone monster''s attack came again. Looking at the earth waves rising into the sky, Ye Feng instinctively incarnated into flames and was ready to rush over. But just as he was about to move, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind! The tree of nothingness sent him the cultivation method, as if he had come back to life. In the twinkling of an eye, he controlled his body, and Ye Feng was swallowed up by the earth waves!


    The stone monster was teased by Ye Feng for many times, and his teeth itched. Now he succeeded in one move, he immediately jumped up, waved the animal claws like a hill and smashed them on the raised soil.


    The strength of the monster can''t be measured, but the soil was quickly rammed into a large piece of hard stone and then squeezed into iron, constantly shining with metal luster.


    The monster smashed it. It seemed to be angry. He jumped on an iron stone and jumped hard for a few times before he began to nibble along the edge of the stone.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, spirit and body wrapped in stones were tightly wrapped by a strange Earth Spirit. As soon as his chaotic fire touches the surrounding earth aura, it will immediately become a part of them. Ye Feng tried several times, not only failed to get rid of the dilemma, but became a cocoon. The cultivation method that was suddenly difficult before was quiet. The Scriptures in it were like a walking lantern, constantly turning in Ye Feng''s consciousness


    Taixu generates reality, which turns Yin and Yang into reality. Yin and yang are born, and heaven and earth are clear. Heaven has compassion for the suffering of all sentient beings, and then there are five elements. The rotation is always free, and the divine skill is naturally achieved.


    Everyone can read the mental method and understand the truth. But to turn truth into means requires great understanding. Ye Feng had realized the five elements by the five elements river for half a year. He could transform his five elements aura, but it was not easy to go further and understand the invisible Yin and Yang? Moreover, the monster could not have left Ye Feng too much time. Just as he watched the mental method do his anxious Kung Fu, the big stone wrapped around Ye Feng had been completely absorbed by it.


    Ye Feng leads away the stone monster, and the little monster kills each other. The cold Lord and the five spirit king, these newcomers, all have a trace of admiration for Ye Feng. But Amitabha Buddha seems not very happy. After looking at it from a distance for a while, he left alone with a black face.

 Chapter 1320

    In the eyes of others, Amitabha is jealous of virtue and ability, but in fact, Amitabha gave birth to induction at the moment Ye Feng was swallowed. But when he got out of sight and found the place where Ye Feng died, Ye Feng had become a lifeless stone and was discarded in the pit hit by the stone monster!


    Seeing the petrified Ye Feng, Amitabha''s world collapsed. He stood in front of the stone without expression. For more than an hour, he read the transcendental Scripture


    Amitabha concealed Ye Feng''s death. To avoid suspicion, he deliberately changed his Zen stick into Ye Feng''s appearance and went back to arrange military affairs. Although people were confused about the change of "Ye Feng", no one questioned his identity with the reputation of Amitabha.


    After finishing the outside world, Amitabha returns to his inner world and places Ye Feng in his closed place to accept the worship of believers in the Buddhist world instead of himself. I want him to recover, but Ye Feng''s breath and vitality are all gone. It''s just a stone on the lotus seat


    At the moment when Ye Feng died in the Taixu battlefield, Biluo, who was playing in the world of Buddhism, suddenly lost consciousness. Several Buddhists were ordered to monitor her. They thought she was going to be funny again. A suction force was thrown into the sky to suck Biluo in!


    "It''s a pity for that girl." the God of fire smiled


    "I really can''t stand the girl full of vitality. It''s better to say that this is just right than a pity."


    "The magic power of the earth God can''t be broken by mere vitality. I''m afraid you''re in vain." when the God of fire spoke, a small cluster of golden flames kept jumping at his fingertips.


    "Since he entered our door, he should comply with the circulation of the way of heaven. If he is so destroyed, it is also the way of heaven. It doesn''t bother the God of fire."


    "Since you want to try, try... He can''t break the cocoon and be reborn within half a year. The God will turn him into a puppet. Is that all right?"


    "If it''s only half a year, let''s start when he meets Biluo..."


    At the moment when Biluo appeared in the world of Amitabha Buddha, the peaceful air was shocked, and the spirits hiding everywhere in practice gave birth to an impulse to roar out of thin air. The stones of Ye Feng''s changes also seem to be stained with a hint of green.


    Besides Biluo, she was stunned and thrown into an inexplicable world. When she woke up, she wanted to get angry immediately. But Ye Feng''s figure immediately came into her eyes.


    Ye Feng and Biluo are divided into one. Before, they all felt the changes of Ye Feng across the world barrier. Now they are in the same place, and everything Ye Feng suffered is like a running horse lantern, flashing through her heart one by one. After seeing all this, Biluo did not hesitate to incarnate a green light and drill into the human shaped stone


    Biluo disappeared out of thin air, and Ye Feng became a stone. Although the two worlds did not communicate, both Amitabha and cao''er fell into deep anxiety.


    The stone monster swallowed Ye Feng''s accomplishments and couldn''t digest them in a short time. After killing each other, his men also needed time to recover. Later, they returned to the swamp to recover their vitality. The Taixu battlefield also fell into silence.


    Besides, Biluo incarnated vitality. After entering the stone statue of Ye Feng, he was wrapped by a familiar breath. Biluo knew it was Ye Feng''s consciousness and tried to contact him, but no matter what Biluo did, Ye Feng''s consciousness was indifferent. Instead, it was the cultivation method given to Ye Feng by the nothingness tree, which penetrated into the blue consciousness one by one.


    Biluo doesn''t understand what that means, but those Dharma decisions seem to be naturally engraved in her bones. With the continuous transmission of Dharma decisions, Biluo''s vitality is also gradually integrated into Ye Feng''s consciousness, becoming dark green meridians, and constantly extending and growing in the aura that limits Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    "We can finally get together. No one can separate us anymore."


    While talking, Biluo''s consciousness gradually blurred, but she didn''t feel sad at all. Instead, she felt at ease and comfortable, just like her daughter who had been wandering for many years and returned to her mother''s arms


    Five months later, most of the stone monster''s men have recovered their vitality. It has more than doubled its size after getting Ye Feng''s strength, and what''s more terrible is that it gives birth to its own wisdom after getting Ye Feng''s memory!


    At noon that day, the spirits patrolling outside the military camp were fighting and making noise as usual. In the early Yuan Dynasty, their men were at the crater to study the latest magma shells. A blue light suddenly appeared over the great volcano.


    "What''s that?" the king of wood spirit asked with his mouth.


    "Become! Become bigger." the earth spirit king had a sense of fear.


    "The smell is strange, a little familiar and a little scary..."


    "Report to the king! The monster is coming!" before the fire spirit king finished, he was entangled by a large group of men.


    "What monster?" the earth spirit king asked slowly.


    "Big monsters that can''t be killed! They are bigger than before! They can eat us all in one bite!"


    "Why are you still standing here? Hurry to the warship!"


    King Tuling wanted to go to the warship to hide from the disaster. Don''t you know that he can''t protect himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because just before the spirits found the monster, the stone monster had raided two warships by means of dealing with Ye Feng! Even the ancestral realm could not easily break through the world barrier. Under the strange law of soil properties, it began to peel off a little!


    Although the remaining warship immediately fired artillery support, neither five attribute mixed shells nor poison shells could damage the soil!


    Amitabha also felt that the warship was attacked secretly. He was about to take the seventeen Arhats to help the early Yuan Dynasty. The little monsters appeared outside the mountain protection array out of thin air and attacked the array with falling stone magic and huge animal claws. Looking at the souls guarding the array being weakened by the earthquake, Amitabha had to take his disciples out to deal with the little monsters.


    His men entangled Amitabha and controlled the warship by means. The stone monster sneaked all the way and finally came to the highest point of the great volcano. The green light found by the spirits, viewed from that position, is only a spot the size of a bean grain. But in the monster''s eyes, it is the best treasure in the world. Even if you lose all your accomplishments and men, you should get it.


    It first tried to fly to the spot, but it seemed to have some magic. Whenever the stone monster flew close, the surrounding space would change. When it recovered, it returned to the top of the volcano. It tries to shrink its body to make itself tall, but no matter how high it grows, the light spot always lingers on its head.


    The stone monster tried more than ten times and finally lost patience. It opened its mouth and spewed out a aura at the light spot. As a result, as soon as the light spot touched the aura, it immediately soared and entered, and almost turned into a light ball in the blink of an eye! Looking at it getting closer and closer to itself, the stone monster gave a proud roar and jumped on it!

 Chapter 1321

    After some twists and turns, the little monster who attacked the mountain protection array was finally absorbed by the crystal stone of Amitabha and the poison of Ye Ling, and ran to kill each other. Amitabha left his disciples to help the spirit recover and come to the surviving warship.


    Due to the unprecedented crisis, all the spirit families who closed in the soul jade have been awakened and are recharging the artillery and shells under the command of several elders. When Amitabha appeared, the shell was covered with a thick aura, giving people a feeling that it would explode at any time.


    "Amitabha, these earths are all too empty and true earths. The five elements spell has no effect except to make them stronger." Amitabha said and waved away the shells.


    "Buddha! Have you seen our father and God! If we continue to consume like this, the clan leaders are afraid they will not be able!"


    "Why?" Amitabha asked, clenching his fist.


    "The mound has been reduced by more than one tenth! If our shells are useless, the patriarch will not be pressed into meat cakes!"


    "Ye Feng can''t be separated for the time being. As for the mound, I have my own means to deal with it. Get a new shell quickly!"


    Amitabha, I have been practicing the technique of five elements transformation for some time, but it''s just a joke to rely on his practice to get rid of the Taixu real earth. So Amitabha, this move is just to stabilize people''s hearts for the time being. His only hope now is Ye Feng who just flew out of his world


    The stone monster used aura as bait and finally caught the green awn. But after he had the wisdom, he didn''t dare to be complacent. He wrapped it in Taixu real soil first, and waited for a moment. When he saw nothing moving, he opened his mouth like eating beans and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The green awn went into his belly, and the vitality and sentiment contained in it burst open immediately, humming the stone monster comfortably! After a quarter of an hour, the vitality in the green awn was exhausted, but the perception of the world was still like a floodgate, frantically pouring into the stone monster.


    "Faith... This is faith..." the stone monster finally said the first sentence, which made him jump several times excitedly. He shook the volcano at his feet until it erupted, and then slowly turned into a huge human shape and flew into the air.


    "This world... Mine!" the stone monster roared up to the sky and spewed out a yellow green aura. The volcano below was excited by this aura. In the mountain pass that just spewed out flames, large tracts of vines grew immediately, and countless strange flowers and grass grew in the dusty valley.


    "Since it''s yours, who are you?" when the stone monster looked at his masterpiece, a gentle voice suddenly appeared on his head.


    "Me? I''m the king of all living beings..." the stone monster said blankly.


    "Hehe, if the king of all living beings is still subject to a handful of spiritual land, it''s ok if the king doesn''t do it!"


    "What spiritual land dares to cure me! I am the king of all living beings! I have endless vitality! I have Taixu divine skill!"


    The stone monster roared and looked around. His roar was like a yellow wave. No matter the volcano below or the plain in the distance, it was smashed into gullies. But after he lost his temper, he seemed to really notice something. He repeatedly looked at his arms and body, and finally pulled himself into countless pieces to find the so-called spiritual land!


    "Don''t look for it. The spiritual land is in your heart. If you want to restore your freedom, I can save your life as soon as possible. Otherwise, the person behind the scenes will find that you have given birth to wisdom..."


    "Impossible!! impossible!! I am the king of all living beings! Three thousand worlds are mine! Who dares to be against me..."


    The sound of the stone monster echoed in the space, and his body began to recover. However, when he became a giant again, he found that there was a dark green mark on his chest. The vitality, sentiment, and even the memory, Qi, and wisdom he had just absorbed, broke away from his control and flowed into the mark.


    Although the stone monster had just got all this, he also understood the importance of these. Seeing that they were sucked away by the mark, he stretched out his hand to pull off the mark on his chest, together with a large piece of flesh, and threw it into the volcano not far away. But even so, those feelings and vitality are still like gurgling water, constantly out of his control and into the volcano.


    "It''s you! It''s you who want me! I''ll kill you! Die!!"


    The stone monster roared and rushed to the volcano, smashing it with his fist, magic and his Taixu real soil. It was just a blink of an eye. The volcano was blown into a deep pit, and the hot magma wrapped in the muddy water of the groundwater pulse rushed into the sky. Almost in an instant, it dyed the sky above a faint yellow.


    But even so, his sentiment, vitality and wisdom still leaked out, and finally flowed into the bottomless pit.


    An hour later, the stone monster''s intelligence first saw the bottom. It looked at its human form blankly, and then changed back to animal form. Then, its aura began to dry up, and the stones attached to it began to turn into a fluffy dust and fall continuously.


    After another moment, the sentiment it grabbed disappeared. After a while, its vitality also disappeared. At this time, it was as lifeless and spiritless as when the 17 Arhats first saw it. Except for a little light in their eyes, it looked like a real stone.


    "Cultivation can''t be achieved overnight, otherwise there will be magic obstacles. Even if I get my wisdom, I still can''t escape..."


    Ye Feng''s voice! It''s Ye Feng''s voice! The trembling spirit clan and Arhats hiding in every corner couldn''t help showing their body shape and looking at the direction of the sound, but they didn''t see Ye Feng, but saw a huge willow leaf rising slowly along the deep pit spitting mud and magma.


    "Bless yourself! He finally came back..." Amitabha said and sat down on the deck.


    "Buddha, do you think it''s the Father God?"


    "Who else can it be if it''s not him? Every time I make such a big show, I''m afraid others won''t see him!"


    "Ah! Father really likes... Smelly beauty... Ha ha!"


    While talking, the willow leaf has risen to the opposite of the stone monster. Although the stone monster doesn''t know what it is, its instinct of swallowing drives it to roar at the willow leaf.


    "I wanted to save your life, but your spirit has been completely controlled by the holy land. Instead of harming others and yourself, it''s better to return to your hometown."


    After Ye Feng''s voice fell again, the green awn on the willow leaf flashed, then turned into an air sword and shot at the stone monster.


    The stone monster felt the killing opportunity on the Qi sword and instinctively wanted to escape, but it was too close to the willow leaf, so he turned around and the Qi sword passed behind it!

 Chapter 1322

    There was nothing unusual about the stone monster who was hit by a sword. It slightly turned sideways, glanced at the willow leaves fiercely, and then ran forward with an electric fire. But in the middle, the stone attached to it slowly turned into a piece of dust and fell from the air. When the monster flew hundreds of miles away, the huge body had disappeared, and only a small faint yellow light was still looming in the air.


    "Heaven and man... It''s really unfathomable!" Amitabha stood up, stared at the dim light and said with a yearning face.


    "This thing must not be, or it''s OK to leave it to you."


    "Forget it."


    "Don''t worry, there will be such a day sooner or later."


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and the faint light finally disappeared. The two warships previously wrapped in Taixu real soil gradually showed their prototype. On the willow leaves, there was a burst of vitality, and then slowly changed into a human shape with green light - Ye Feng finally stood in front of the people again.


    Apart from Amitabha, no one knew what Ye Feng had experienced, but at that moment, whether it was the spirit family, the spirit thing, or the 17 Arhats, there was a cry from the heart.


    Ye Feng surprisingly didn''t respond to the crowd. He first looked at his hands and feet, then looked at his dress, and finally took out the fire sword from his back and looked at it carefully. Then, when they thought Ye Feng was going to say something, he cut off his left arm with a sword!


    "Biluo, elder brother wants you to use this cultivation, and wronged you for a few years. When you return to your hometown one day, elder brother will return all your vitality to you."


    Mumbling, the broken arm twisted and deformed constantly in the air, and finally fixed on the image of a playful girl. She looked around a little blankly, and then hid behind Ye Feng.


    "Amitabha Buddha, although she has lost 80% of her vitality, she can return to the perception and wisdom of 3000 eras. The girl is not at a loss." Amitabha Buddha flew to the opposite side of Ye Feng and said.


    "It''s not bad for you, but I don''t want them to get these. After all, I''m enough for intrigue."


    "Hehe, everything happens by chance. Don''t be obsessed. Besides, this girl may like it very much!" Amitabha said with luck, but secretly asked about Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    "There''s no way to talk about this. In short, I''m still my previous cultivation. It''s just that after I got everything about Biluo, some lost memories come back." Ye Feng took the opportunity to drink and preached to Amitabha Buddha.


    "How did this monster get rid of?" Amitabha asked again, taking the opportunity of transcending the dead.


    "If you want to talk about it in detail, it is because it robbed my cultivation and regained my wisdom. Originally, it can disperse its cultivation and get rid of the control of the real land, but it has to surpass the world and be hit by my sword intention... That''s the result!"


    "Alas! The ups and downs are the most hurtful. Even the creator God can''t escape!"


    "Amitabha, you will say that others have got a new world and don''t do whatever they want..." Biluo pulled Ye Feng''s empty sleeve and leaned out her head to hurt her.


    "Smelly girl! I''m full of virtue. It doesn''t hurt to do more bad things! It''s not up to you to hurt me!" Amitabha was in a good mood. He even tooted his mouth and fought with Biluo.


    "Don''t talk about this first. The God of fire doesn''t want their cultivation and vitality. We have to spend more effort." Ye Feng said, pointing to the fighting little monster in the distance.


    "Amitabha, don''t bother your great God with such a small matter! When they are tired later, I will take them back to refine the Dharma." Amitabha smiled insidiously.


    Biluo instinctively wanted to hurt Amitabha a few words, but hesitated for a moment, and finally didn''t make a sound. Ye Feng''s calm face was more sad. Obviously, he really wants an innocent sister.


    After a while, Amitabha collected more than a dozen dying little monsters and declared the end of the war against stone monsters. However, due to the previous destruction of the stone monster, the surrounding area of the great volcano has been beyond recognition. Therefore, after the celebration, the problem of moving or managing the great volcano was raised to the table.


    According to Amitabha, the reason why stone monsters raid is mostly due to the full aura of the great volcano and the presence of spies from other worlds, so it is urgent to move.


    But the spirits like volcanoes, Warcraft and spirit bees, and they also like the newly born flowers and trees. Therefore, Ye Feng''s idea has become the key to moving or not.


    Has the final say that the management of the new military camp is moved by Zhang''s move, leaving behind the work of the whole volcano, and the rest of the people are responsible for the vigilance. Then,... Stand up, and those who are willing to stay and move, stand at the side of each side, and have the final say.


    Stand in line or something. Amitabha will not win. Finally, he gave him some face in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and took his men to accompany him as a guard, otherwise they would lose all their faces.


    After the big volcano was smashed by the stone monster, the fire pulse has been cut off by more than half. In addition, the underground water pulse, the vitality emitted by Biluo, and the aura left by the stone monster, Ye Feng simply transplanted the blue fruit he found before into the military camp. With these auras of heaven and earth, he built a five element rotation array. With the help of five kinds of spirits, even 17 Arhats joined hands, Failed to break.


    On this day, the military camp was finally managed. Everyone wanted to simply celebrate. As a result, Amitabha and Ye Feng disappeared at the same time. When they went to find a place to drink and chat, they worshipped in front of the statue, and went to have fun by themselves. Unexpectedly, in this Kung Fu, their fate was on their fingers.


    On a high mountain in the place of origin, nearly 100 masters of ancestral realm either stood silent with their hands down, or looked at each other coldly with weapons, and some even sat on a lotus platform, dressed in cassocks, debating Buddhism. Ye Feng and Amitabha stood opposite the illusory projection with a smile, talking about the experience of wandering too empty.


    "You''ve really seen me!" exclaimed the illusory projection.


    "He is doing well now, and his strength is almost restored. If he can recruit several capable men, he should be able to break through the blockade of hegemony and return to the origin."


    "Hehe, if he comes back again, the world will be even more helpless..."


    "Hey hey, family, what are you talking about? Those who were slightly involved in the previous games against those worlds finally joined the origin world. Even if they really met you, it was just who moved." illusory projection said proudly.


    "So, your great God in charge is very tolerant to the following." Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ice God is more than tolerance. After we won back the water source, he also gave us the cultivation of Taixu real water and the source of faith in the defeated world."

 Chapter 1323

    "If everything goes on like you, why should other worlds fight..." Amitabha smiled and complained.


    "That''s not what you said! Look at these people here. Who hasn''t been instructed by their own God?" the illusory projection said playfully. The faces of several creation gods were a little black. Obviously, some people really didn''t know about it.


    "Anyway, we''ll be relieved to hear you say that, or I''ll have to explode in the world when I play on the battlefield one day. Ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha! Qingyun jianzun is joking. If you explode in the world, I''m afraid everyone present will have to be buried with you!"


    It is said that the experts present are the creator gods of all worlds. It is assumed that the five spirit gods of the Taixu world can gather them together. As for the purpose, it is nothing more than preparing for the next war and drawing lots to select opponents.


    On this occasion, Ye Feng and Amitabha Buddha appeared at the same time, which was originally a very eye-catching thing. Now the illusory projection and Ye Feng flattered each other, which immediately attracted the attention of a group of creation gods. Several of them were obviously hostile. Obviously, they got the "true legend" of the Lord God just like Ye Feng and illusory projection.


    The illusory projection fought with Ye Feng openly and secretly for a while, and a faint threat appeared over the open space. A small tree half a person tall immediately appeared in front of the people. They didn''t know what this meant, so they let go of the soul force exploration. As a result, at the moment of touching the small tree, a voice appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Our Taixu world has lasted for tens of thousands of ages. However, all sentient beings are narrow and only know how to fight in the world. Unexpectedly, there are countless worlds outside this Taixu world. This Taixu war is for the elite Zhen Huan to participate in the battle for all ages on behalf of our Taixu world. The previously destroyed gods are to eliminate the ignorant and unskilled people and cultivate faith for them. They were defeated in the next battle You have to decide the survival of those who fight. Now everyone picks a leaf and the opponent will know... "


    At the end of the transmission, everyone thought deeply and later turned their eyes to the small tree.


    The small tree has only five leaves, but there is no similarity in size, color, breath or even vein. After watching it for a while, the five conceited people came forward and picked one of them respectively. Then the little tree flashed and five different leaves emerged.


    The five people who picked first saw that the leaves grew out and went away directly. The rest as like as two peas, and one by one, they only had three illusions and Ye Feng, and two leaves that were exactly alike.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that after these fierce battles, there are only 64 worlds left in 3000 worlds." Amitabha sighed.


    "No matter how many of them, it must be the three of us who stood here at last." the illusory projection said, reaching out to pick off two leaves and handed one to Ye Feng.


    "The world where Lingbao Taoist priest preached didn''t participate in the war, otherwise it wouldn''t be me."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent when he spoke. Obviously, he didn''t take the same two leaves seriously, but Amitabha''s face could not maintain this Kung Fu. The illusory projection looked at them and smiled and flew to their camp first.


    "Thank you for laughing!" Amitabha Buddha and other illusory projections went away, rolled his eyes and said.


    "Buddha, state of mind..." Ye Feng smiled and handed Amitabha a bottle of Baihua wine. He sat on the wind chasing sword and flew towards the volcano while drinking.


    The place of origin is not much larger than the world of origin, but there are secret places and space entrances all over the world, so if you really explore it, it is much larger than the world of origin.


    When Ye Feng came, they were guided by the divine power of the God of fire, and because they were upset, they didn''t notice the changes around them. When I went back, thanks to wuhui sword spirit, I turned left and right at the source and flew for seven days before I found a landmark - relics.


    "This place is so easy to find. It must have been a big city before."


    Amitabha didn''t make a sound, or he didn''t make much noise all the way. The reason is, of course, that leaf.


    "Buddha, what would you do if you had a capable man and a sworn enemy weaker than him in troubled times?"


    The sworn enemy is weaker than his own men. He must have directly sent his men to kill people, so it''s almost impossible. But in troubled times, this kind of thing is common. The purpose is nothing more than killing people with a knife and making a profit.


    However, the five spirits are not the only gods of fire or ice. Even if they intend to use Ye Feng and Shiyuan to lay more worlds for them, will the other three agree?


    "You mean that leaves are for people to see?"


    "Those who don''t know the truth must be well behaved and self righteous guys. They don''t even have such people in a hurry. They won''t move us first. Don''t worry!" Ye Feng''s smile is a little fake.


    Amitabha, I didn''t expect to meet the illusory projection, and I didn''t expect Ye summit to deceive him. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, the big stone in my heart finally put down. Later, I went back to the great volcano and happily adjusted the military affairs.


    "Elder brother, do you have any countermeasures for fooling Amitabha?" Biluo and Ye Feng are concentric and full of smiles. Obviously, they just want to see if they think right.


    "What do you say?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the brothers and sisters looked at each other with a sly smile.


    Ye Feng has been as like as two peas since the beginning of the ballot, and has been watching the leaves change. There are not thirty-two, but exactly the same. Therefore, his previous inference is to fool Amitabha. As for their opponent in this battle, it is the origin world.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s own calculation, the illusory projection with very high self-confidence was without scruples. After returning to the base camp, he immediately summoned the four sides to say in detail the information from Ye Feng and the small trees.


    "Oh! It''s the Father God who shot! As long as Ye Feng can be recruited in this war, we can definitely represent the Taixu world and participate in the battle of all ages!" Fengzu patted his thigh and shouted.


    "I was still thinking about what to do if I met him. Now I can rest easy!" Xuanwu said triumphantly.


    "Alas! If I had known today, I would have let my granddaughter hook him up..." Jinlong said and looked at the leaders of the other three parties.


    "I''m glad that he can return. What are you doing here?" Tianbao said unhappily.


    "Hehe, although ye jianzun is your high foot, he is also an expert in my origin world..."


    The queen mother said half, and her smile grew colder. The reason was understood by all present. It was just that she thought of Ye Feng''s descendants and later stared at the illusory projection.

 Chapter 1324

    "There are many outstanding people and masters in our origin world! Even if my original Buddha and Taoist ancestors left, Amitabha and the Tathagata all left! Now they are not sweeping the heroes! If Ye Feng remembers the old feelings, it is good to return to peace, otherwise, our origin world is not afraid of any forces!"


    The unreal projection made cruel remarks. No one would be afraid except the four holy beasts. Especially after Tianbao girl got the inheritance of Taixu real water, even the soldiers began to flatter her intentionally or unintentionally. Although she is only Ye Feng''s cheap master, neither she nor the door behind her can kill Ye Feng.


    Illusory projection also knew this in his heart. When the people dispersed, he immediately sent someone back to the origin world to find the Ye family, which had been abandoned for a long time.


    In other words, when ye Hua took his wife to be courteous after the water pulse in the origin world was cut off, she met Biluo. Biluo was angry and cast a spell on shuibi God, asking her to marry all the beauties in the world to Ye''s house. Now this Kung Fu is the time when the Ye family''s children have unlimited scenery in the shuibi world.


    Jin Zheng, who was sent to find someone, just looked at the transmission array and saw several newlyweds saying goodbye to their mother''s family near the transmission array. Grab one and inquire, good guy! Even Ye Feng''s 99 generation xuansun ran out!


    "I''m your grandfather''s friend. I have something to discuss with Ye Hua. Do you know where he is?" although Jin Zheng has a straight face, he doesn''t dare to be stingy. He takes out a lot of natural materials, earth treasures, artifact pills and gives them to the new couple and his mother''s family one by one.


    "My great grandfather is in the god respect palace in this world. Grandma Taizu helps him choose a second room! Gaga!"


    "Our wives all have some relatives with the second grandma''s family. The eldest grandma messed up her generation and was gossip, so she sent us home first. Otherwise, maybe she can meet the first beauty of shuibi! Gaga!"


    Special! These grandchildren don''t look like Ye Feng''s, but like my Feng family. Otherwise, they all Gaga


    Jin Zheng thought in his heart and didn''t dare to show it. He sent a group of Yel''s children and immediately came to shenzun palace.


    In shenzun palace, the simple wedding ceremony has been completed. Ye Hua is wearing green clothes, carrying a red sheath sword and holding a stunning beauty in his hand. He is laughing with a large group of beautiful women! Jin Zheng released his divine knowledge and knew that he was leading his little wife and a group of sister-in-law opposite


    Shuibi shenzun is talking to Zhang Xiyao in the room. He feels that an expert has arrived. He quickly leads his apprentice out to see him. As a result, Ye Hua is joking and asking for benefits. Stretched his ears, it turned out that Ye Feng''s former attendant had come.


    "When I saw him in the past years, he was still respectful to me. I didn''t expect that now..."


    "Master, in terms of cultivation, you are no worse than my mother-in-law." Zhang Xiyao said with a smile and came to the opposite side of Jin Zheng with shuibi god respect.


    "Without the cultivation of shopkeeper ye, Jin Zheng is just a silly bird, so you don''t have to be polite to me. Find a clean place and I have something to tell you."


    As soon as shuibi God Zun heard the message, he first thought of Ye Feng. He quickly retired a group of disciples and took him to the back garden.


    "I''m here to invite Ye Hua to the world of Shiyuan by the order of my father." Jin Zheng said with his head tilted.


    "The little woman has eyes but no eyes. I don''t know if the God is sent by the father..." shuibi God Zun said and pulled up the couple Ye Hua to kneel down. As a result, Jin Zheng supported them with real Qi and sat on the stool again.


    "I told you to find a place where there is no one. I just don''t want to be polite. You don''t have to be polite when you see me in the future. Otherwise, if the shopkeeper knows, how can you hurt me..."


    "Uncle Jin Zheng! Listen to you, my father is back?"


    "... well."


    "Ah! Then I have to change my clothes first, or I won''t protect my ears if my second mother sees me wearing this!"


    Ye Hua said and disappeared. Zhang Xiyao subconsciously wants to catch him, but shuibi God Zun grabs his wrist.


    "Listen to God''s words, there seems to be something difficult to hide. I don''t know whether it has something to do with Qingyun sword respect?" shuibi god respect asked calmly with a strong impulse.


    "If you see the shopkeeper in the future, remember to call him the Buddha. As for the sword statue, it''s cheap for Ye Hua."


    What does the Buddha mean? Zhang Xiyao doesn''t know, but shuibi God knows WOW! When Jin Zheng said this, he looked like a lost soul at that time. Zhang Xiyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with Shifu. She wants to ask again. Jin Zheng has told the truth about the disconnection of water vessels.


    "There are only 64 worlds left in the 3000 world scuffle. The shopkeeper and Buddha Amitabha are now the leaders of the Buddhist world and our enemies in the next war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you don''t have to be afraid. The father sent me to pick up Ye Hua just to protect him and Amitabha, not to hurt you. Moreover, even if you can''t recruit him, it''s impossible to hurt you with his cultivation." Jin Zheng scratched his head. "Say another disrespectful thing. Even if he wants to do something to you, I will not stand idly by, including Fengzu, Buddhism, daomen and even Wuzhuang temple."


    "How could that happen..." shuibi shenzun doesn''t know what mood he is, let alone what expression he is, but in Jin Zheng''s eyes, she is now a girl in love.


    "In the past, the shopkeeper''s business origin was benevolent and righteous. All of our four holy beasts except the Qinglong clan were taken care of by him. The current leader of the Taoist school is his master, and Guanyin Buddha is supported by him. Even the military school owes him a lot of kindness. Even if you all go, no one will dare to be difficult for you." Jin Zheng said with a wink.


    "Can I go too?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Xiyao said coquettishly.


    "But I..."


    "I have no father or mother. You are my mother! I won''t go if anyone doesn''t let you go. I''ll see if the waste won''t kill them!"


    "Hehe, it''s the father''s order this time. I''ll take Mr. and Mrs. Ye Hua back to make a difference and leave you half a year to prepare. I''ll come back after half a year. Who wants to see the world at that time, I''ll take them all at once."


    It''s normal to go around the world. As long as there are people above, even ordinary people can do it. However, Zhang Xiyao and shuibi shenzun both heard about the ancient world in Biluo. Now they are very happy to hear that they have the opportunity to leave this ghost place. After parting together, they go their separate ways.


    Jin Zheng finished his errand. Instead of rushing back to the battlefield, he came to Wuzhuang temple and told Changsheng about Ye Feng.


    "If the shopkeeper comes back, my Shifu will certainly let me go to the war!" the long shouted.


    "Keep your voice down! I didn''t come to you for this!"


    "Eh... Is it difficult that father still wants to deal with the shopkeeper?"


    "I don''t know whether to deal with it, but I heard that he was furious at the Quartet meeting and said a lot of frustrating words. It''s estimated that the shopkeeper got some powerful means. He''s afraid he can''t beat the shopkeeper!"


    "In that case, Ye Hua will become a hostage here!... no! I have to find my master! Even if I ask my grandmaster to go out, I have to pick up their young couple!"

 Chapter 1325

    Whether Changsheng can keep Ye Hua is a later word. After Ye Feng returned to the great volcano, he didn''t dare to delay. We first called the early Yuan Dynasty to have a secret talk with a group of elders, and then asked them to make poison fire composite shells under the great volcano. And he himself found Amitabha and visited the little monster he had caught before.


    There were fifteen little monsters in total. They were not sealed except threatened by stone monsters. As the stone monsters were destroyed, they also recovered their freedom. When Ye Feng saw them, they all lay on the ground and listened to Amitabha''s sermon!


    "Now that the Buddha has tamed them, I am also happy and pure." Ye Feng said, making a gesture to go.


    "Are you in such a hurry to see them for the sake of the origin world?" Amitabha asked Ye Feng as he continued to preach.


    "I still have some contacts in the original world, so it''s unlikely to really play against the battlefield."


    "Then..."


    "In that case, the martial arts will have to be changed into literary fighting. Then my contacts will try their best to fight for face. I will give the illusory projection to Guanyin Buddha. You must go to war. It is almost impossible for the queen mother, Li Jing, Tianbao Zhenjun, the five villa Guanzhu, the ancestors of the four holy beasts and even the real ancestors to win completely by relying on the folding sword Buddha and the 17 Arhats."


    "Total victory? What do you mean? With the three of us, even four victories in seven innings is absolutely no problem!" Amitabha, after listening to the text fight, he finally came to his senses.


    "In the face of that world, if you can''t win the whole war, you are likely to turn over..."


    "How could it be... Amitabha, it''s reasonable."


    Amitabha, why did Buddha change his mouth so quickly? It''s just because he thought of the consistent style of illusory projection. Imagine that even his offspring can come at will to deal with an outsider like Ye Feng. If you want him to be fair and trustworthy, you can only fight him.


    "Although these monsters have no intelligence, they all have flesh bodies in the realm of comparable ancestors. They must have learned some body training methods, or have been directly toppled by someone?"


    "It''s no use having brute force in space. Do you have any means to give them?"


    "If there is another era, I can turn them into masters like you and me. Now, I can only keep their soul marks and turn them into human flesh shells..."


    "But didn''t you say you wanted to win the whole war? In this way, the illusory projection has more excuses to turn over!"


    Ye Feng just can''t guarantee the total victory of the whole war, so he wants to turn the little monster into a human flesh shell. Amitabha, I''ll figure it out later. He didn''t think so much about the illusory projection. After Jin Zheng brought back the Ye Hua and his wife, he began to try his best to win over the new creator God.


    In the previous wars, the primordial world has accepted three worlds, two of which are the world of Taoist preaching, and one is a new world with only a dozen eras. The world of Daozu preaching is of extraordinary combat power, but it is also difficult to be used for illusory projection. Therefore, the goal of the illusory projection is the creator God of the new world, the blue spirit Buddha.


    The blue spirit Buddha is a half spirit and half beast. Except that his mind is not high, his physical body and true Qi cultivation have reached the ancestral realm. If you don''t count the soul power, in today''s primordial world, no one can beat except Zhenyuan immortal.


    At the beginning, the illusory projection intended to take him away, but in the process of attachment, he found that he could not do it with his own strength. He had no choice but to leave a wisp of spirit to suppress his intelligence and turn him into a puppet.


    Now to face Ye Feng, a strong enemy, illusory cast first thought of the literary fight, because only in this way can they force Tianbao girls to use their lives. But he also knew that with his current strength, it was difficult for him to be Ye Feng''s opponent, so it became a top priority to teach the blue spirit Buddha to fight for himself.


    The war is imminent. It must be too late to refine the soul of the blue spirit Buddha. Therefore, the way of illusory projection is to completely close his intelligence and make Ye Feng''s soul attack ineffective. But the other party is the creator God, protected by the nothingness tree. If you want to do this, you can only rely on the Taixu real water of Tianbao girl. As everyone knows, after the Quartet meeting, daomen


    "In the past, Ye Jianzun was forced to helplessness before he left the Siwon world. In the past years, the illusory projection has not yet played a role in us, but he has placed his eyes in the door and controlled the blue spirit."


    "Just say what the sect leader wants to say. I''ve already seen the illusory projection. Tianbao girl interrupted rudely.


    "Ah, since the leader asked me to speak, I''ll talk casually. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me." the leader of liantian sect took a step with a smile and hugged boxing.


    "Tell me." Tianbao said carelessly, playing with Yin and Yang cylinders.


    "The leader has got the true legend of Taixu real water, and the achievement of heaven and man is just around the corner. The battle of Taixu is becoming more and more intense. I really want to distinguish between the high and the low. I don''t know what year and month it will be..."


    Although the words of the leader of liantian sect are general, as practitioners, they all understand that if they want to practice any skill, they must have time first. But in the current situation, let alone the Taixu war, even if the war is over, there must be an internal struggle later.


    As the successor of Taixu Zhenshui and the leader of Taoism, Tianbao girl can''t stay out of it. In addition, the two newly attached worlds intend to take refuge in Taoism. As soon as the battle of Taixu is over, she will immediately be pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    At this time, if she wants to practice at ease and show her skills in the eternal battle, she can only pass the position to others. But the Taoist sect is not at peace. If you join the forces of the two worlds, you will have to fight again unless you can find an expert like Ye Feng.


    "My leader was forced to do it by that villain. As long as you can find him back, I''m happy to be free."


    "That''s great! Then you''ll be the supreme leader, and an expert like ye jianzun will preside over the affairs of the door. With the strength of the two worlds, we can even..."


    The leader of liantian sect stopped talking halfway. Nevertheless, all the old slicks present smiled. But just in the blink of an eye, a group of old slicks returned to their original state - the illusory projection came.


    "Father arrived. What can I do for you?" Tianbao stepped down from her seat and said with a smile on her face.


    "Of course it''s for your living disciple." illusory projection walked to the front seat impolitely, looked at the old slippery head present, and sat down.


    "We''ve already discussed. If the villain doesn''t obey us, clean up the door!" Tianbao said with a smile.


    Clean up the portal? I think you bastards are going to persuade him to come back first. If you can''t, you have to sell me!

 Chapter 1326

    "Hum, if you clean up the door, you can''t do it alone?"


    "Since I am his master and have my own means to deal with him, I won''t bother my father."


    "So you are better than blue! After all, your ancestors and I joined hands to control him for 3000 centuries!"


    "Of course! In the past, the ancestors were killed by the gods. Now, the ghosts of the heavens are hanging in the sword in front of the dourate palace!" Tianbao said with a smile, proudly holding her back and taking square steps. "Besides, I got too empty real water. It''s easy to clean up a criminal!"


    Tianbao girl pretends to be innocent, but secretly scolds illusory projection incompetence. That old guy has been refined for 3000 years. Can''t you understand this? When the angry face was blue, he brushed away. As for the matter of sealing the blue spirit Buddha with the help of Tianbao girl''s Taixu real water, I can only see it again.


    However, the loss of illusory projection was not in vain. The next day, the Tianbao girl''s boasting was revealed to the Quartet coalition army, and the Tianbao girl was pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    The book is short. On the 100th day after the draw, the barracks of 64 countries in the world were sent to different positions by inexplicable forces. In addition to being within the reach of opponents, even the positions of other barracks were not far away.


    "Amitabha, those who should come must come," Amitabha said, looking at the familiar faces in the opposite barracks.


    "Hehe, I see my master! Your younger generation all look this way!"


    Ye Feng was surprised and suddenly shouted. Stepping on the fire sword, he carelessly flew over. Amitabha''s mouth moved. Finally, he called out the lotus seat and slowly flew to the opposite side.


    Ye Feng is the living treasure of the original world. Even against the battlefield, anyone who sees him has to smile. Amitabha Buddha has been away for many years, but he is still quite famous in the high-end combat power of the origin world. Now these two people appear at the same time. Even if they are illusory projections, they don''t dare to show hostility. They show up happily and invite them to the big tent to talk about the past together with their "subordinates".


    "There''s no time in Taixu. I just feel that after walking for several years, your accomplishments have greatly increased! I knew so, and I didn''t rush out in those years!" Ye Feng looked around at the heroes and said with a calm smile.


    "Don''t be a good boy here. You must have had a lot of opportunities to meet Amitabha." Guanyin smiled and all the flowers faded. The smelly men here secretly swallowed their saliva.


    "There''s no chance, baby, but there''s no shortage! If you still recognize him as the founder, give him a gift back!" Huoer turned into an image of a small fire spirit, flew to Guanyin''s lotus seat and stared at the lotus in her hand.


    "Your master abducted the willow branch of this seat, but you asked this seat for a gift in return? And this flower is the result of the resentment of the people who died in the war. If you really give it to you, can you afford it?"


    "Stand up, stand up! Give it to me and I''ll break another willow branch for you!"


    After Biluo gave birth to wisdom, Guanyin''s clean bottle was put away. The lotus that I am holding now is the soul of the enemy on the Taixu battlefield. Huoer insisted on the lotus and said she was willing to send a willow branch to Guanyin. In her opinion, it was inspired by Ye Feng. After a little hesitation, he raised his hand and threw the lotus to Huoer, and his beautiful eyes also aimed at Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey! I got the big baby!"


    Huoer screamed and showed his original shape. As soon as he flashed, he hid behind Ye Feng. The result was just such a simple action, which surprised a group of experts in the origin world - they couldn''t see through Huoer''s cultivation! I can''t recognize the level of fire sword! And if ye Feng can do this, he will be promoted into a creation artifact!


    "Huo''er is not sensible. You are laughing."


    Creation artifact is not sensible? Who are you fooling! Just such a small treasure, most of those present are not opponents! Not to mention her body and external evil thoughts, it''s bad luck to touch anyone!


    The crowd thought and laughed. Guanyin smiled, but secretly gave a voice to Ye Feng and asked about it.


    "Smelly girl probably wants to swallow those wronged souls and achieve independent spirits."


    "How could that happen!... then you still watch her do it!" Guanyin''s face changed during the sound transmission.


    "The Taoist ancestor said that the spirit should not be a slave. We should choose the Lord to serve. If this is the only chance between me and her, there is nothing to regret." Ye Feng turned his hand and took out a branch and sent it to Guanyin. "This is the branch of the nothingness tree. Give it to the Buddha to play with."


    Ye Feng spoke first and then spoke. A branch of the nothingness tree shocked the whole audience. Even the illusory projection was startled to change color and licked his lips three times. As for the mediocre leader of liantian sect, his eyes fell out!


    "Hehe, if you add a life branch and a lotus of wronged souls, you can exchange it for the branch of the nothingness tree. I''m afraid only Guanyin Buddha can have this treatment?" Fengzu looked at the people''s expression and said with a bad smile.


    "I''ve been around the world for several times, but I can''t even see the half color of Guanyin Buddha! Now think about it, I regret it! Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng molested Guanyin in public. It looked like a disease in a previous life. In fact, he despised the heroes. The illusory projection felt his mind, and his face was even more ugly. Guanyin herself was very useful, but in front of so many people being molested, she couldn''t just sit there. She glanced at Ye Feng and stretched out her hand to point to Tianbao girl.


    "Girl, your villains tease us. If you don''t give us an explanation, you''ll let the monkey steal from your house later!"


    "Ah! That''s what I say? As a master, I have to control not only his success in this life, but also his lightness and debauchery in his previous life. In that case, I''d better give it to sister Guanyin. After all, I don''t have the ability of reincarnation."


    Guanyin failed to complain to Tianbao girl. She immediately turned her head and stared at Amitabha.


    "I''m just a helper, grandmaster, and don''t say I''m teaching him a lesson. The smelly girls of his family often bully me. If you can have a small temple for me to live in, I want to go back and enjoy my life."


    Amitabha said with a smile, and Ye Feng followed with a proud smile. Guanyin''s face turned red and his mouth turned white. They disappeared!


    What Ye Feng did, if he changed his place, would be nothing more than flirting with beauty and running away with shame. But in the big tent of the Quartet, Guanyin is not just a beauty! That''s the leader of Buddhism! Ye Feng first sent the treasure to shock the four, and then flirted with Amitabha Buddha, which shamed her away. This is nothing more than giving gifts first and helping Guanyin get away. To put it bluntly, this is buying the Buddha in public!


    Everyone in this group is old and sophisticated. Who can''t see this! The moment Guanyin disappeared, the expressions were colorful


    "Shifu, the disciples have collected some spirit objects recently. They are chattering all day. I don''t know if Shifu has any governance methods. Can you teach them?"

 Chapter 1327

    "The spirit thing is really naughty, just like your treasure rat. What grade is it? It''s still a playful mind..." Tianbao girl knows that Ye Feng''s flirting with Guanyin is for others to see, but she is still uncomfortable. She looks at the ceiling with her eyes when talking.


    "That''s hard to do!" Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "Is there anything else that can embarrass the Buddha?" the queen mother said.


    "Just as Ye Feng said, those little guys are naughty and tight. Before, in order to resist the strong enemy, Ye Feng built several mountain protection arrays, which were eaten up by them in the blink of an eye. Later, when the strong enemy attacked, they ran away, but it hurt Ye Feng and me badly."


    "Hehe, that''s the spirit thing. It''s not easy for them to be promoted. As long as they are fed at one time, they won''t make trouble for several generations." the guy talking is a plain sword in white, and his face is as white as snow.


    "I don''t know who this is?" Ye Feng first hugged the white swordsman and asked with a smile.


    "The hundred sword Buddha, who is a disciple of the Taoist ancestors, is not abandoned by the Shiyuan world. He takes me here to practice."


    "Oh, oh! It''s a disciple of the Daozu! I''m disrespectful. I''ve been instructed by the Daozu and the two separated bodies at Xiaye peak. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see the true face of the Daozu. You must greet the Daozu when you see the Daozu someday."


    When Ye Feng left, he only touched the supreme old gentleman! How could this turn into the guidance of Taoist Zu and the two separated bodies in a twinkling of an eye! Did he actually see Lingbao Taoist Zun in these years and get the true biography of the Taoist ancestor! Illusory projection thought, fists are clenched a little white. But the protagonist of the dialogue is not him, and he can only continue to listen.


    "Oh! I don''t know what inheritance you have. Can you give me some advice?"


    The hundred sword Buddha said that although he didn''t know your past, as an enemy, he dared to swagger to the shiyuanjie military camp, but he could talk and laugh, and even flirt with the great beauty of Guanyin in public. It''s definitely not simple. Whether I can stand here depends on you!


    "I pretended to be a swordsman before, but I didn''t expect to be found by Lingbao Taoist Zun! I caught him and forced me to practice sword for more than ten years. If there wasn''t something wrong in the middle, it''s hard to say whether I could come to Taixu battlefield."


    Ye Feng''s Kendo is not fake! The sword technique alone is definitely the top three in the original world. If it comes to the meaning of the sword, no one can beat it. Especially after I got my chaotic law, it''s hard to find anyone who can hurt him in the world. If I''m caught by the sword ghost for special training, what''s it like!


    "Your Excellency is the true legend of the sword ancestor!" the hundred sword Buddha stood up and exclaimed.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you get the true biography of Daozu? Didn''t you inherit Kendo?" it was Ye Feng''s turn to be a little confused.


    "Master Jia once said that there is a specialty. Although Sanqing only inherited his ideas, they continue to understand from the same starting point. In this way, Sanqing, who specializes in one discipline, will definitely surpass him in their achievements in their respective fields!" Baijian world Buddha shouted with a yearning face.


    "That''s right, but I''m the one after all!" Ye Feng glanced at the illusory projection intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Shifu said that if I only attack one door, I can''t become a great road. But I''m really not interested in refining and spiritual skills, but it''s hard to give up this sword way!" the Baijian Buddha waved, turned the sword on his back into a small ball of white light and fell on the palm of his hand. "Since you have obtained the true biography of Jianzu, you must ask for advice when you have a chance."


    "It''s not worth asking for advice. If you are interested, it''s OK to have a duel."


    "Wow!"


    "Ye Feng, don''t hurry to compare swords. Tell me about the war this time. What are your plans?" the illusory projection couldn''t sit still.


    "If there is a war, it''s a little difficult, or I''ll surrender directly." Ye Feng straightened his skirt and said in a positive voice.


    "Oh? What does that mean? The Father God came back and said that he could join the army this time." Jinlong said, and they glanced at the illusory projection intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Amitabha, say it and do it. We both want to return to our hometown, but the great God in charge of the world, the poor monk, can''t stand fire and water with your ice God! Moreover, he once went to our place to show off his power and almost destroyed the poor monk, ye Feng and even the whole world. If we just take refuge in this way... There''s no position!"


    Amitabha smiled coldly. Obviously, through the observation and dialogue just now, he found that the combat power of the origin world is far less than he thought.


    "How could this happen? Do we really have to fight for life and death between us?" the Xuanwu ancestor stood up and asked.


    "I don''t care! I can kill the creator God if I get this big baby, let alone a group of turtles, hee hee!" Huoer said with a smile holding the lotus.


    Everyone here knows what the real body of fire sword is. Now she has evolved into a creation artifact, at least which creation God has been hurt and refined again with his body and skin. It''s hard to say whether Ye Feng can subdue her. As for the defense of the Xuanwu family, it''s not enough to see!


    "Fire, get back!"


    The appearance of Huoer was originally instigated by Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng asked her to go back. She was very happy. She looked at the people again, made a face at the illusory projection and went back to the world.


    "You can''t live or die, but it''s inevitable to have a competition." Ye Feng said in a deep voice when the fire disappeared.


    "Hehe, I''ve wanted to learn it for a long time." Jinlong said with a smile.


    "We are alone here, and the group fight is certainly not your opponent. It must be clear that it won''t be too difficult for us. In this way, why don''t we send a few people out to have a competition and win or lose?" Ye Feng ignored Jinlong''s ancestor and directly said to the illusory projection.


    "What about the bet?"


    "The bet is nothing more than the ownership of the people present. With our relationship, what happens in the end has nothing to do with our own interests?" Ye Feng asked.


    After the previous battle, it really doesn''t matter who is the creator God. Ye Feng now makes it clear that the three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and soldiers are naturally willing to accept it. Although the illusory projection was dissatisfied, he dared not say anything because of the obscenity of the five spirits. He winked at his men and nodded.


    "That''s good!" the queen mother smiled like a flower.


    "It''s not your apprentice. What are you happy about?" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva smiled.


    "Bodhisattva, that''s not what you said! Ye jianzun just admitted that he had been instructed by my ancestors before! Did you say that you Buddhists were allowed to follow him and that we were not allowed to follow him?"


    "If you want to add color, don''t split up, or when the war is over, I''ll let him attack the soldier door and clean up the door for Lingbao Taoist Zun!" Tianbao girl deliberately shook her head and counseled.


    "I''m not afraid of you! Then I''ll kneel in front of the ancestral statue and see who dares to touch me!" the queen mother was really happy and fought with Tianbao girl in public.

 Chapter 1328

    "What they said is noisy. The poor monk''s temple hasn''t been found yet! Are you young people willing to take in the poor monk?" Amitabha is also very happy to see that there are no people inside and outside the illusory projection.


    "Our little temple can''t afford your big Buddha! Let me say, let elder martial sister join the world and be a sword lady. Then we''ll ask you to go back and sit in Leiyin temple." Puxian Bodhisattva smiled.


    "I think the Buddha''s marriage is good, ha ha!" Feng Zu smiled and was given a white look by the other three ancestors. For nothing else, nearly half of the faith in illusory projection is given away by Guanyin. If she catches Ye Feng, the illusory projection will be completely abolished, and their four holy beasts will become lost dogs.


    "When we reach our realm, we can''t delay our practice if we don''t become a monk or get married. If younger martial sister can marry a good family, she may be able to go further." Di Zang said, amusing himself.


    "Ye Feng is a layman. He can benefit a lot from anyone here, but Guanyin Buddha is an expert with a clean reputation. Please show mercy." Ye Feng said with a proud face, which is the same as the Kung Fu of being a wine and color Sword Fairy.


    "Yo! It hurts!" Tianbao turned her eyes and said.


    "We didn''t even dare to think about the nothingness tree, but people said to give it away. It''s natural to be distressed!" Manjusri turned his eyes and said to Tianbao girl.


    "I think he pestered others in those years. Later, if Lao Jun hadn''t come forward to protect him, Guanyin would have to work hard with him." the queen mother said, not salty. It was obvious that she was teasing Ye Feng and Guanyin, but secretly it was reminding Tianbao girl that I had something to do with Lao Jun. you want to monopolize Ye Feng. There''s no way!


    About the fight into a blind date, everyone''s state of mind at a glance, Ye Feng let the women say for a while and asked about the rules of the competition.


    "We''ll win four of the seven innings. Otherwise, with your manpower, they thought we were bullying others."


    "How many people are sent to compete, that is, to feel at ease... It''s better to send twenty-four each. Who saved us said we were perfunctory." Ye Feng picked up the tea cup, took a sip, then tore open the void and poured it in. Then he took out a bottle of Baihua wine, filled a cup and drank it happily.


    "It''s still twenty-four! Otherwise, we''ll finish the fight before they start. We''ll really have a bird at leisure then." Feng Zu shouted.


    "Well... Excuse me, can I fight against Qingyun Buddha on behalf of Shiyuan world?" Baijian Buddha asked excitedly.


    You''re still fighting him? Didn''t you hear that fire is going to kill the creator! Everyone thought and looked at Ye Feng. If he promises this Kung Fu, he really doesn''t pay attention to winning or losing. On the contrary, someone should be upset.


    "It''s the best if Xiujian is willing to compete with me. But this time it''s related to our future fortune. Don''t dare to talk nonsense now!" Ye Feng said, popping up a wisp of sword meaning and falling in the palm of the hundred sword world Buddha. "This is the result of my cultivation. I''ll give you a detailed reference."


    Ordinary people can only cultivate a sword idea, but Ye Feng can easily integrate Taoism. Others may not understand this, but they have experienced those illusory projections, but they know the truth - the swords in the world are refined according to Ye Feng''s shape. It''s only a matter of saying that he is the ancestor of ten thousand swords! Now he said that sword practice has yielded results


    "Ah! How can this sword idea be powerless! And I feel at ease when I hold it. Qingyun, can you really use this sword idea in actual combat?" Baijian Buddha was a little confused.


    "It''s called the sword intention of the common people. It''s really powerless for all living beings. But if you bully all living beings, only one will be enough to distract his soul."


    "Oh! There is such a magical means in the world! I haven''t heard of it before!"


    "You haven''t heard of him, because you haven''t met him." Jinlong said, pointing to Ye Feng. "Do you know who he is?"


    "Like me, the creator God who has experienced in the origin world!" the Baijian Buddha replied foolishly.


    "He is not the creator God, but a world. The people in the world are like children to him. His sword intention is also practiced to protect the people." the Bodhisattva said with a smile.


    "What!" the image of the hundred sword Buddha was destroyed.


    Ye Feng mentions the sword meaning of the common people, which is obviously threatening the illusory projection. Therefore, the more the people talk about it, the more afraid the illusory projection becomes. He is thinking of finding a space to see off the guests. Guanyin goes back and forth, and brings back a message - the nearby world is losing its opponent and is fleeing towards the origin boundary, while their opponent is chasing after it.


    "Oh! It''s hard to do..." the illusory projection looked at Ye Feng playfully.


    "Why is it difficult?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "There are all good people here. It must be bad for you to watch someone be destroyed. If you meddle indiscriminately, you may have to annoy heaven and man. Is that easy?" the illusory projection heart said. This time, I think you still have the sword intention of life!


    "The law of the jungle is the law of heaven. People in the Taixu world come here like this. What''s bothering you? Instead of worrying about that, you''d better go with me to make a dead man rich!" Ye Feng counseled the illusory projection, threw the remaining Baihua wine to Fengzu and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    Hearing that Ye Feng was going to make a fortune for the dead, the Baijian Buddha was stunned at that time. Feng Zu looked at the half bottle of wine in his hand, first frowned, then sent it to his nose to smell it, and immediately disappeared!


    There is the power of all living beings in Ye Feng''s hundred flower wine. Fengzu felt the beauty of the baby and chased Ye Feng to ask what happened. This is quite normal for their relationship. But others don''t know WOW! Seeing Ye Feng abduct Fengzu with half a bottle of wine, everyone was thinking about the mystery. The most curious Tianbao girl, then chased out!


    Tianbao girl is the leader of Taoism. She also got Taixu real water. She and Ye Feng are teachers and disciples. No one can wait for her when she leaves! Some people use the pretext of transcending the dead, and some want to see the magical skills of the alien world. They all use the art of hiding and leave the big tent. In the end, in addition to the Xuanwu ancestor accompanied the illusory projection, the rest chased out to watch the excitement!


    "Go and have a look."


    "Father, Ye Feng..."


    "I said go and have a look!"


    The ancestor of Xuanwu didn''t dare to twist the illusory projection, so he had to go out and have a look. It turned out that it was OK. When he saw what Ye Feng did, his image was completely destroyed - Ye Feng didn''t want to make money! He robbed with a group of his men!


    Ye Feng''s men are only the spirit clan, spirit objects and Warcraft who are closed in the world. Although there are only a few thousand, it is easy to destroy the illusory projection even if you add the combat power of Ye Feng and Amitabha, not to mention the two struggling worlds. Therefore, as soon as the battle started on Ye Feng''s side, not only did the two groups stop fighting desperately, but also Tianbao girl, Guanyin Buddha, Queen Mother and their respective men were stunned.

 Chapter 1329

    "My master said! The world is prosperous, all for profit! The reason why you are chased is because you have a huge wealth! If you want to save your life, hurry to spend money to avoid disaster!"


    When Huoer finished, the five spirit kings clapped their hands quickly. The rest of the spirit things acted according to their faces, and they all clapped later.


    Originally, slapping and flattering is what the situation needs. If someone coaxes, everyone will follow. But the spirit is not human! That''s Reiki becoming essence! Thousands of spirit objects slapped, and the aura around them trembled. The aura of the two opposite worlds was already weak. Once they frightened them, they directly shrunk into two groups.


    "Ah! After talking for a long time, no one wants to live. WOW! Do you not understand people, or do you think you are lucky enough to escape?"


    Huoer flew around the fleeing cultivators, and behind him a large group of thugs, accomplices, flatterers and so on, also encircled the ''enemy''. Although most of their accomplishments are not as high as those of the surrounded practitioners, Ye Feng, Amitabha and all the masters of the origin world are standing in the distance.


    "We are not a hostile camp! You dare to take advantage of the fire and rob, and you are not afraid of God''s sin!" cried a pursued Taoist realm.


    "Ah! My master is kind to save you. How can you say we rob? If you want to talk like that, little ones, let them see what robbery is!"


    The flattering spirit is the first, blocking the way and robbing something. It has to be the efforts of Warcraft. These stupid black and thick swords are pushed forward, and the practitioners of the two worlds can''t help shrinking back.


    "Fire boss, really fight? The leading Warcraft sword repair is the one who scared the monkey king."


    "If you don''t kill me, you''ll be fine. Call me!"


    After Huoer finished, the body came out of the scabbard, and the Warcraft were obedient. Seeing that Huoer wanted to fight, he rushed up with a sword. The pursued cultivators looked at this posture and softened


    An hour later, the treasures and crystal stones on the ground had been piled into high mountains. The cultivators who broke their wealth and avoided disasters passed through the camp of Ye Feng and the origin world and fled in a circle.


    "After you win this battle, you should fight with us?" Huoer flew to the only ancestral territory and asked with a smile.


    "So what!"


    "I heard that the world''s life and death has the final say, and I don''t know if it is true."


    The threat of Huoer was obvious, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although the ancestral realm master hated to death, he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "My master often says that he should forgive others. But I won''t say those great principles. I know that if you let him go today, he may be with you tomorrow."


    Huoer said that, he took the treasure like a mountain and went back to Ye Feng for fun. A group of practitioners didn''t understand what was going on. They also peeped at Ye Feng''s movements. Ye Feng had asked Fengzu and others to go to the big volcano for a drink.


    Ye Feng abducted the four party allied forces with half a bottle of wine. He knew they were planning to deal with himself, but he had nothing to do. When he was secretly disgusting, a cold breath appeared in his heart. Illusory projection knows that this is the manifestation of ice God, and he also knows that he wants to use himself. But now, he seems to have no other choice if he wants to keep his old life


    "Ye Feng, if you treat him like this, will he work hard for the ice God like the Huangyuan world?" Amitabha asked directly on the wine table.


    "In the world of shiyuanjie, no one will let go easily. Whether we force him or not, the final result is the same." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Jinlong''s face changed as soon as he worked hard.


    "I met a Huangyuan world before. The creator God was sealed by people. The spirit and wisdom..."


    When Ye Feng finished talking about the encounter of the stone monster, all the faces in the audience were green!


    "As soon as you see the combat power of the original world, do you think of these? Then Huoer asked me for lotus, which you inspired." Guanyin asked with a frown.


    "When I was in the first war, I was thrown into a world called lost land, where I saw Pangu''s real body." Ye Feng interrupted as usual, causing the eyes of a group of beautiful women.


    "What!!"


    "Father, how is he!!"


    "We don''t have as many treasure hunters as you do. You don''t have to hang your appetite here and say it happily!"


    The three ancestors shouted in turn. The Xuanwu ancestor also wanted to make his position clear, but he didn''t make a sound at the thought of the attitude of the illusory projection towards him.


    "The lost place is composed of his and Bashi''s soul power. The afterthoughts of those who have scattered too empty soul will be absorbed in the past. The Bashi''s soul power cultivation is not as good as him. At that time, he had lost consciousness and turned into a monster like the blue sky." Ye Feng said with a shrug. "So when I first saw him and the sky blue monster, I quite relieved my hatred."


    Everyone present knows Ye Feng''s gratitude and resentment with shiyuanjie. Listening to him speak ill of Pangu, he can''t say anything about him except pouring baihuaniang. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. After drinking with the people, he slowly talked about the follow-up.


    "At that time, I was anxious to fight, so I wanted to absorb all the soul power there and return to Taixu. As a result, he threatened me with the sky blue monster. He first asked for my Baihua wine, saying it was used to buy the sky blue monster and let us out. Later, he said that the sky blue monster was the afterthought of the Buddha of the heavens and wanted me to hand over the soul mark of the Buddha of the heavens. Hum, after 3000 centuries, he still thought I was a fool!"


    According to Ye Feng, Pangu''s practice is nothing more than to use Ye Feng''s power to annex the world and monopolize the soul power of the lost place. Although his idea is indisputable, he can really let him do that and return to the original world. The interests of the original world have to be divided again! And this is what no one here wants to see. So when Ye Feng finished, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who let you out later?" Jinlong asked in a low voice.


    "Of course it''s the God of fire. Who else can have such great ability." Tianbao said with her eyes turned. As for why she rolled her eyes, it is estimated that water and fire can not be caused.


    "What exactly do you mean by saying this?" Guanyin twisted her glass and bowed her head.


    "What do I mean? The Buddha must know what he means." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t count! If you don''t say, I''ll go."


    "Then redeem it. I can''t send it far away. Buddha, go slowly."


    Ye Feng played a fancy tune, and Guanyin left angrily. Obviously, they didn''t expect this. It was a bit cold for a while.


    "You guys, since I have made an appointment with the illusory projection for a martial arts competition, the big volcano will not be fortified. In the future, we will have a martial arts competition and drink wine without delay! Come on, have another drink!"


    Ye Feng talked about the scene, and obviously he didn''t intend to go on. After drinking a few drinks with him, they left and went back to Sifang under the pretext of military affairs. Amitabha, seeing that they had gone far, they grabbed Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1330

    "Nothing we can do now is in vain unless we force them to do unique tricks."


    "Aren''t you afraid of them jumping off the wall?"


    "Hehe, I have a rotten life with the divine soul mark of the Buddha of heaven, but even so, no one can harvest it if he wants to. Besides, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. Are you afraid that he will be divided into countless parts and defeat a hundred with one?"


    "What shall we do if they send Pangu back?"


    "Surrender! What else can we do? Can we also ask the God of fire to help us and get us some tricks?"


    Ye Feng seems to be joking, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not as simple as joking!


    First of all, through today''s contact, Ye Feng proved in front of everyone that he and the Buddhist world are absolutely above the original world. In this case, if the illusory projection wants to keep its current position, it can only rely on the power of ice God.


    However, if the ice God intervenes in the war, the fire God cannot stand idly by. As for the final winner, it is obvious to think about the experience of seeing the ice and fire gods for the first time.


    Second, after Ye Feng appeared until the end of the banquet, the discord in the original world was exposed. If ice God dares to find Pangu back, the three sects will definitely turn over. Moreover, due to the actions of Pangu and the insidious of ice God, they must take refuge in Ye Feng.


    At that time, even if Pangu was so powerful, he could not win the battle of Taixu with his own strength. The final result is nothing more than ice God''s abandoned son to admit defeat, and Pangu continues to wander too empty. Whether Ye Feng wins or loses, he can pick up a source world for nothing


    "Awesome! You are so awesome! I totally convinced you today!"


    "Hehe, Buddha dare not curse his mother!"


    "Just this once, not again, ha ha ha!"


    On the other hand, Ye Feng thought of illusory projection and ice God, so ice God didn''t foolishly save Pangu, but turned his eyes to Ye Hua, Ye Feng''s backyard.


    "You mean to give him some means to deal with Ye Feng? But the boy didn''t care about his life and death at the beginning. Now with the restriction of the God of fire, I''m afraid he won''t be merciful?"


    "Hum! If the sword intention of the common people destroys all his own sons, his reputation will naturally stink. At that time, it will be your gang of wall grass. It''s strange to cry and beg for admission!"


    "But I have made an appointment with him before. If this Kung Fu breaks the rules, the Quartet alliance is likely to..."


    "Who dares to act rashly? Naturally, ye jianzun''s eldest son will take care of him. What are you thinking about? Go and do it!"


    Use Ye Hua to break the rules and then use him to remove the thorns in his eyes. Even if it is seen through, it can''t tell whether the illusory projection is wrong, and it''s just the wall grass in the origin world


    Illusory projection thought that after a hard day, there was finally a smile on his face. Later, he returned to Shiyuan world with a little too virtual real water sent by ice God.


    After several previous wars, the water vein of the origin boundary has been restored. Nevertheless, the aftereffects caused by long-term water shortage have not been completely eliminated.


    Bandits are rampant in those neutral state capitals, but they have not been governed until now because of the Taixu war. The hatred accumulated between the state capitals under the jurisdiction of the three sects because of the previous competition for water has evolved into sectarian hatred and personal resentment. On the way to find Ye Hua, the unreal projection has seen the fighting of tens of thousands of people more than a hundred times. There are hundreds of thousands of fighting left, which can''t be counted!


    When the illusory projection found Ye Hua, he was meditating with Zhang Xiyao in the closed place of Zhenyuan immortal. Although the illusory projection wanted to catch people directly, it inevitably got into unnecessary trouble. It still released a trace of soul power and awakened the Zhenyuan immortal who had been closed for decades.


    Zhenyuan Daxian took care of the sect before he closed the door. After feeling the illusory projection, he didn''t rush out to see him. He took his separation first, smoothed out the things after closing the door, and then came out to say hello to the illusory projection.


    "This time, I''m here to recruit Ye Hua to join the war and see you. How about going to the battlefield?"


    "If you meet a strong enemy, Zhenyuan is duty bound. But if the opponent is him, I won''t paint the snake and add feet."


    "Well, there must be someone in the original world. You are not sociable. Stay."


    After the illusory projection finished, he wanted to greet Ye Hua, but Zhenyuan Daxian took the couple into his sleeve first.


    "This boy has low aptitude. It''s a burden to go. Why don''t you take my disciples to practice?"


    "The tiger father has no dog son. He is the son of Ye Feng. How can he have low qualification? And now we have a battle with Ye Feng. If we don''t take him to the battlefield to show his face, Ye Feng must have doubts and even misunderstood that we want to coerce him..."


    "Hehe, I''m just not sociable and not a fool." Zhenyuan Daxian smiled and interrupted the illusory projection and pointed to his left hand. "That breath is by no means owned by my original world. You are not entrusted to give it to Ye Hua to improve his qualification?"


    In the left hand of the illusory projection, it is not only the real water, but also his power, his rivers and mountains! Now, after being revealed by Zhenyuan immortal, his face immediately became more and more ugly.


    "Zhenyuan! What do you mean!"


    "I don''t know what you want to do, so I can''t say what I mean. But what you have is very ominous. If you want to leave him in the origin world, I won''t stand idly by."


    While Zhenyuan immortal was talking, a layer of yellow power of the law sprang up from his feet. The aura around him was shocked by the law, immediately dyed yellow and spread in all directions, almost covering the whole Wuzhuang temple in an instant.


    As the incarnation of the great God of creation, we know all kinds of laws and illusory projections of the origin world. But now, he could not see what means Zhenyuan Daxian was using. When he was about to turn his face, Zhenyuan Daxian spoke again.


    "The younger generation has come. If you don''t want to come to me, you can go back quickly, otherwise you will lose face and none of us will look good."


    "You think I dare not!!"


    "Do you think I''m not on guard? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth! I would have closed the door at the beginning because you came to Taiyi immortal! As for our relationship, I don''t need to say more!"


    Although Taiyi immortal and Zhenyuan immortal have different generations, they all have the same bad temper. Because the former offended too many people, he had to live in seclusion in the cave all year round, but nevertheless, the Nezha he taught was also a hot temper of removing bones and returning his father. Although the latter was superior in strength, he was excluded by the gods all over the world because of his smelly mouth, so he had to commit himself to the Wuzhuang concept.


    As for the friendship between the two people, they were already close friends as early as when Zhenyuan Daxian was excluded by Tiangong. Later, the illusory projection was aimed at daomen, and many experts such as Taiyi immortal came successively. In order to protect her life, Zhenyuan immortal began to close the death pass and seek a way to solve it.


    By the way, the one who made obeisance to the monkey king at the beginning was simply the part he left to take care of his younger generation. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he be hurt by the monkey king and invite the younger generation of Guanyin to help?

 Chapter 1331

    The illusory projection could not see the means of Zhenyuan immortal, and his strength was not as good as him. The real water in his hand was too empty to see the light. He stared at Zhenyuan immortal with hatred, scolded him and left angrily.


    He is arrogant and headstrong. Zhenyuan immortal has been scolded for many years. He doesn''t care about such a crime of forgetting his ancestors. When he was about to release Mr. and Mrs. Ye Hua and give them some means to protect their lives, the disciples of Wuzhuang Guanli had arrived, knelt down in the back mountain and welcomed the ancestor out of the pass.


    The illusory projection colludes with external evils. He must be afraid that the leaf of the origin will seek revenge on him. He will come secretly, and the things in his hand must be invisible. Maybe it''s all made by those so-called heaven and man


    Zhenyuan immortal thought and appeared in front of a group of children in the door.


    "The three generations of leaders of Wuzhuang temple, Changsheng, lead the whole temple disciples and welcome the ancestors out of the pass!"


    Changsheng thought he didn''t do anything sorry for the sect, but when he knocked down, Zhenyuan immortal didn''t ask him to get up. Instead, he helped the other disciples up by means. Changsheng neither dared to move nor ask. He was still in a state of anxiety. In the blink of an eye, he sweated.


    "If a great husband can be born in heaven and earth, he should be magnanimous and fearless. Why are you sweating!"


    "Back to my grandmaster, now the world is in chaos. I''m not deep in life. I''m afraid I''ve done something wrong. Until my grandmaster is unhappy, I''m sweating!" Chang Sheng said loudly.


    "What have you done? Tell me!" Zhenyuan asked with a dark face.


    "Back to the ancestor, after the water vein was cut off, there was constant banditry around the Wuzhuang temple. When the disciples sent someone to govern, they sacrificed hundreds of experts in the sect... Please punish the ancestor!"


    "That''s all?"


    "The disciple also took in Mr. and Mrs. Ye Hua..."


    "Knowing that he is the descendant of the original enemy, why take him in!"


    "He is not!... the disciple said that ye jianzun would not aim at the origin world. He would do so because he was forced by others."


    "Hum! I''m full of sophistry. I really think the world has no eyes!"


    Zhenyuan immortal waved his robe sleeve, and Changsheng immediately turned into a wisp of aura and was sucked into his sleeve. When the disciples saw this scene, they quickly knelt down again and pleaded for Changsheng. But Zhenyuan immortal just listened to a few words and left with a black face.


    The fact that the leader of the five manor temple was accepted by the old ancestor can''t be concealed from the world. Moreover, under the arrangement of some people with ulterior motives, this matter soon hung up with Ye Feng. What ye Fengli lures Changsheng to win the original boundary by cooperating inside and outside. What Zhenyuan immortal felt that the war was bad, so he was forced to go out of the customs to help, etc. for a while, there was a lot of noise.


    "See, this is the world. You have only one mouth, but you can make you lose your temper!" Zhenyuan immortal sat in front of the treasure book of heaven and earth and said with a gloomy face.


    "Master, ye jianzun must have a way to turn the tide. Please give orders. Disciples are willing to go to the Taixu battlefield and seek his help!"


    "If Ye Hua doesn''t go, the illusory projection will always stare at us. Your cultivation... It''s good to protect yourself under him."


    "Do you want to go to the battlefield?"


    "Bastard! What''s your identity! If you go to contact Ye Feng rashly, you''ll become an insider and a foreigner again!"


    "Please calm down, master. I haven''t told you anything yet." Chang Sheng''s eyes turned as he spoke.


    "Speak!"


    "Jin Zheng, who escorted Mr. and Mrs. Ye Hua to the temple this time, was the guard leader of Ye jianzun''s caravan in the past. Now he is one of the candidates for the Jinfeng elder of the Phoenix family. The other guard leader of the Qingyuan family is now the Qingyuan elder."


    "Oh! The four holy beasts are the confidants of the illusory projection. How could he let these men follow Ye Feng!"


    "When Jin Zheng came, he revealed some inside information to his disciples. Although the disciples were blunt and could not figure out the secret, he always felt that he would send Mr. and Mrs. Ye Hua to Wuzhuang temple, not to repay Ye Feng''s kindness, but to have another secret."


    "What did he say!"


    "He said that the four sides of the Allied forces had their own thoughts. He also said that the illusory projection was grumpy and moody. He was afraid that Ye Hua would encounter an accident when he went. He wanted his disciples to take care of him for a few days and reconsider when he came back next time."


    "Hum! The four holy beasts suspect me... Cough! What else did he say!"


    "That''s all he said. He''ll have to ask about the rest."


    "Hum! The successor of Tangtang elder Qingyuan needs to inquire about this? He must have known something terrible and afraid of being discovered by illusory projection, so he didn''t dare to tell you!"


    Changsheng wants to say something. Zhenyuan Daxian has left the world. Changsheng definitely wanted to look around when he came to the ancestral world for the first time, but before he took a step, he felt a chill, and he returned to the outside world again.


    "This must be the Taixu battlefield. Temporarily restrain your breath and don''t be found."


    When Changsheng heard the sound, he saw Zhenyuan immortal standing behind him, but he had no breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he thought it was a stone.


    "The aura of this land is extremely strange. Don''t practice indiscriminately until everything comes to an end. If you want to restore your true Qi, you can use crystal stones first."


    It is said that Zhenyuan immortal is a stubborn old man with a violent temper. He is smelly and hard when talking and doing things, and he will stick to fire. Now he suddenly saw his careful side. In addition to being stunned, Changsheng quickly restrained his breath and carefully flew to the direction of the great volcano with Zhenyuan Daxian.


    Zhenyuan immortal thought he was careful, but his every move and that of Changsheng did not hide from heaven and man, nor from Ye Feng and Amitabha


    "Amitabha, the old man is still here."


    "Hum, did he finally think of my descendants?" Ye Feng said with a fierce look on his face.


    "You can''t be impulsive about what ye Hua has become, otherwise the people gathered before will be scattered."


    "Hehe, is that true?"


    Ye Feng and Amitabha Buddha''s Kung Fu of playing dumb fans, the illusory projection was deserted, but after the ice God gave him real water, it disappeared. There was no way for the illusory projection to appeal, so they had to summon all the experts of the Quartet allied forces. It is said that they wanted to buy people''s hearts.


    "Father, isn''t Ye Hua in Fengling? Why is Zhenyuan immortal coming along?" Fengzu asked.


    "It''s all done by your men! It''s good to ask me!"


    Zhenyuan Daxian can''t go to Fengling and rob Ye Hua. The unreal projection was furious again. Even if Fengzu didn''t know the inside story, he could guess a thing or two based on his understanding of Jin Zheng, so he secretly sent a message to Jinlong''s ancestor on his way to the great volcanic continent.


    Experts in the original world have heard about Ye Hua, but under the aura of Ye Feng, his existence is just an unforgettable name. Illusory projection rushed to find him in this Kung Fu. It looked like playing a personal card. I hope Ye Feng can let him go.


    But Zhenyuan immortals have been closed for dozens of years. If something big had not happened, he could not have suddenly left the customs! The illusory projection just negotiated a martial arts contest with Ye Feng. This Kung Fu brought Ye Hua and Zhenyuan immortal. What''s the meaning?

 Chapter 1332

    The two camps are not far away. The illusory projection takes people to the great volcano. Ye Feng''s men have just come out. As for Zhenyuan immortal, after feeling the breath of the two people, he hid. Only Chang Sheng stood in place and was seen by tens of thousands of experts.


    "Ye jianzun!" Chang Sheng was stunned and hurried to the opposite of Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, I''ve become the leader, so I have to pay attention to my image." Ye Feng said, drawing on his true Qi, dragged Chang Sheng to his side and hugged the illusory projection.


    Zhenyuan Daxian robbed Ye Hua and hid himself. This Kung Fu doesn''t call him out. Once Ye Hua appears in Ye Feng''s barracks and is arranged by Tianbao girls, he will become an out and out villain


    "Changsheng, where is your ancestor?" the illusory projection asked casually.


    "Grandmaster, he..."


    Changsheng said three words and was blocked by Ye Feng.


    "Thanks to Shiyuan Buddha for taking care of the dog for many years, he specially asked Zhenyuan immortal to send him here. Ye Feng didn''t want to report. He set up a special banquet. Please give him a reward!"


    Does Zhenyuan Daxian need to deliver Ye Hua personally? Special banquet, need to bring tens of thousands of experts to meet? Isn''t that a Hongmen banquet! Then who dares to eat! Ye Feng said this, and there was a trace of fear on the faces of the opposite group. As for the truth of Zhenyuan immortal''s exit, it goes without saying that Ye Feng''s friendship with Wuzhuang temple has suppressed the Ye family by illusory projection.


    "That guy is very lazy! If I hadn''t lied to him that the war situation here was chaotic and Ye Hua couldn''t have gone without his escort, he wouldn''t want to leave the pass! Now that people have arrived, I can be at ease. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb your father and son''s reunion today and leave." illusory projection said with a fake smile and tried to leave.


    "Since everyone is here, it''s not good to be seen by the top if you go back like this. Why don''t you fight first today and let my men broaden their horizons?"


    "Hmm? Well, let''s send Zhenyuan immortal to fight, otherwise he will slip away again, and it will be difficult for anyone to find him." the illusory projection smiled openly. "Zhenyuan immortal is the ancestor of earth immortals. He is known as the first expert in the world. I don''t know how many people wish to fight him!"


    Although Ye Feng knew it would be such a result, his desire to fight with Zhenyuan immortal was also true. However, limited by the war situation, his opponent can only be an illusory projection. Standing in place with a regretful face for a long time, he turned his head and looked at his men. As a result, none of them asked for war.


    "Hum, these guys are usually cheerful. They are scared when they hear the first master of Shiyuan." Ye Ling walks out of Ye Feng with a smile. The subordinates of Ye Feng immediately show a relieved look.


    "That''s a master in the ancestral realm. Brother asked you to fight and seemed disrespectful to him..." there was a trace of pain on Ye Feng''s face, and Ye Ling''s hand immediately pulled out from under his armpit.


    "If you want Ben Daxian to say that you can fight with this kind of expert with powers, you must benefit a lot."


    It was Zhenyuan immortal who spoke. Before he appeared, he heard Ye Feng''s dialogue with the illusory projection clearly. For the two people''s plans, they all guessed that Ye Ling''s eyes frightened tens of thousands of people. Naturally, they didn''t escape his eyes, so his eyes looking at Ye Ling were full of expectation.


    Ye Ling''s accomplishments are very different from those of Zhenyuan immortal. Although the people of the four coalition forces can''t figure out why Ye Feng sent her to battle, Zhenyuan immortal''s reputation is there. His expression of longing for World War I and the momentum of facing a great enemy can''t be pretended. After a group of people looked at each other, they withdrew from a distance and waited to see the battle of great disparity in strength.


    "Elder brother, you just said that my cultivation is too low. Letting me go would offend Zhenyuan immortal, right?" Ye Ling asked with a smile on her face.


    "It''s not me, it''s the truth." Ye Feng said helplessly and hugged Zhenyuan immortal again to apologize.


    "Then lend me a refining device, or Zhenyuan immortal must have a bad intention."


    Ye Feng''s strongest refining tool is fire sword. Hearing that Ye Ling wants to borrow the refining device for a war, everyone stares at it. Zhenyuan Daxian''s throat also moved slightly.


    "Huoer can really challenge the master of ancestral realm, but based on our friendship with Shiyuan Buddha, brother has decided not to fight against her."


    When Ye Feng finished, the people opposite breathed a sigh of relief. Huoer also stubbornly entangled Ye Feng, but ye Ling''s look did not change. He stood in place and looked at the people''s expressions, and flew to the opposite of Zhenyuan immortal.


    "My eldest brother also said that in view of our past friendship, we won''t fight for Huoer. In that case, I''ll hit you empty handed with a refining device. Surely it''s no problem?"


    "Ha ha! Little girl, I''m not so stingy. You can use any treasure you have!"


    "You''re welcome, brother! Lend me your flagship."


    Ye Feng always thought Ye Ling wanted to borrow the sword in the stone! Leng Buding was stunned when he heard the flagship, and then his image was completely destroyed


    Warships should not have been taken out too early. But ye Ling spoke, and Ye Feng didn''t dare to listen. Later, he threw out his flagship and shocked the other side. As for Zhenyuan immortal who just talked and laughed, I don''t know what expression it is


    "This is a refining tool?" Tianbao girl quickly covered her mouth after saying nonsense. After all, she is the leader of Taoism. If there is such a terrible refining tool in the world, she will also gain face.


    "Although you have inherited the refining way of the Taoist ancestors, you are not as generous as your own... Cough! I''m not talking ill of you. Don''t stare at me!" the queen mother also said anything.


    "Amitabha! There are many wonders in the world. I''ve opened my eyes." only Guanyin has a quiet face. I think she has heard of warships for a long time. As for who leaked the secret, it must have something to do with the branches in her clean bottle.


    The girl said she borrowed the flagship, that is to say, in addition to this big guy, Ye Feng had other warships in his hand! I really don''t want people to live! Illusory projection thought, can''t help but hold some real water in his hand.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to see such a treasure as soon as Ben Daxian left the pass! Little girl, drive it and let Ben Daxian see its ability!"


    Zhenyuan immortal shouted. The power of the law that shook back the illusory projection appeared again, but the aura around didn''t seem to give much face. After a long time, there was no movement.


    The law of Zhenyuan immortal''s cultivation is called rhythm. Under this law, the aura of the earth vein will be pulled and driven by the Zhenyuan immortal. But this source is not the origin boundary, and the attraction of the force of law to the earth vein is far less than that of the five elements river. In other words, his means are in vain here.

 Chapter 1333

    "The immortal doesn''t know that this world is the origin of Taixu sentient beings and a living continent. If you want to use the law to drive the power of origin here, you must at least master the interaction of the five elements."


    "Oh? You mean, I haven''t practiced my five elements yet?" Zhenyuan Daxian knew that Ye Feng meant well, so he wasn''t angry during the inquiry.


    "It''s not that I didn''t get home, but I didn''t... well, let''s talk about the rest later, otherwise ling''er should make trouble." before Ye Feng finished, he ran back to the camp.


    Ye Feng also left. There were only Ye Ling and Zhenyuan immortal, as well as the huge flagship overhead. Zhenyuan immortal''s means failed, but he was not in a hurry. He took the power of the law and put his hand into his sleeve, waiting for Ye Ling to move first.


    "I use poison. It''s too late if you don''t make a move first and regret it again!"


    "Since you use poison, what can you do with that big guy?" Zhenyuan immortal asked as if he were teasing children.


    "Poison! What else can I do?"


    "Ah! Such a big flying magic weapon is used to poison! That immortal must have a good look!"


    "Then I''m welcome. Look at the move!"


    In Ye Feng''s family, Ye Ling is an absolute real power figure. She said that look at the move. The spirit family in the flagship dared not neglect it. The artillery and small artillery aimed at Zhenyuan immortal, and the poison shells came like raindrops.


    Poison shells are iron bumps when they don''t explode. Although they are fast, they are no different from the stones thrown by children for Zhenyuan immortal. I didn''t take it seriously when I saw it. I hit two strong winds and broke the shells all over the sky.


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful the poison is, it must stick to your body. Little girl, if you have no other means, surrender quickly."


    "Really? Do you think you can get it now?"


    Ye Ling''s means can transform the form of poison at will. While talking, the poison gas in the sky has become a sharp arrow, circling towards Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Ah! There''s such a way to play! But it''s fun, but this power can''t hurt the ancestral realm!"


    Zhenyuan immortal said with a smile, waved with a strong spirit, directly tore the space and led the poisonous arrows into the void.


    "God level means, just want to break my poison arrow. You old man despises people too much!"


    Ye Ling said, reaching out and pointing to Zhenyuan immortal. The poisonous arrow that had just penetrated into the void condensed into a huge palm with a faint light. She directly appeared behind Zhenyuan immortal and patted him on the head!


    "What a powerful way to control poison! Unfortunately, the power is still too small!" Zhenyuan immortal didn''t use the strong wind this time. She directly played a group of faint power of the law and welcomed it.


    "The law of soil attribute, ha ha, accept!"


    Zhenyuan immortal really uses the law of earth attribute. Although it can''t trigger the surrounding aura in the source place, it''s definitely not easy to corrode it with a mass of poisonous gas. When ye Ling said yes, she thought she was a little girl. As a result, with such a distracted effort, the giant palm hit the power of the law, and an inexplicable feeling of dizziness also appeared in the heart of Zhenyuan immortal!


    Zhenyuan immortal is the first expert in Shiyuan world! Don''t say it''s against Ye Ling. Even if you work hard with the illusory projection, you may not be dizzy! Subconsciously let go of the soul force and wanted to check his condition. Another burst of more severe dizziness appeared in his heart again.


    "Hee hee! Are you dizzy?"


    "HMM..." Zhenyuan Daxian stumbled slightly.


    "Your soul power is higher than my brother. As long as you let go of the law, you''ll be fine."


    "Are you using soul poison!"


    "Is soul poison rare?" Ye Ling asked.


    "It''s not rare, but I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhenyuan immortal let go of the control of the law, dodged the poison''s huge palm, and looked at the illusory projection. "There were so many poison masters, but somehow they disappeared..."


    "Among the people you know, there may be my master!"


    "... I hope it''s her! Little girl, you can poison me with all your accomplishments in the mysterious world. I should have lost this time." Zhenyuan immortal''s expression was a little lonely, as if he remembered something of the past.


    "If you lose, you have to join us! Otherwise, you will be eaten by the people above!"


    "But this immortal represents the origin world. If you lose to you like this, you won''t be gossiped by the younger generation behind you. If you have no other means, surrender quickly, otherwise this immortal will make you cry!"


    "Eh? You old man, just wanted to admit defeat. Why do you want to fight again!"


    Ye Ling complained, but there was an imperceptible smile on her face. Zhenyuan immortal has a straight temper. He is said to be capricious by Ye Ling. He is still a little embarrassed. When he wants to say a few words to explain his difficulties, Ye Ling has become a group of aura flashing blue light and slowly flies towards the warship.


    "Brother Zhenyuan, the girl wants to make a dirty move. Don''t fly her to the warship..."


    Zhenyuan immortal got inexplicable guidance and subconsciously looked at the direction of Ye Feng. I saw those Warcraft and spirit families, all in a panic, and Ye Feng swallowed his saliva from time to time, but Amitabha hung his head and looked at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Amitabha, you..."


    You or something, Zhenyuan immortal hasn''t finished yet. Ye Ling''s magic aura has been attached to the warship. Although Zhenyuan immortal didn''t see any way, he suddenly felt a trace of danger. To avoid capsizing in the gutter, he was falsely projected to gossip. He hurriedly drove his body armor Qi, retreated a few miles and stared at the warship.


    Ye Ling''s aura attached to the warship. After a few breath, her breath disappeared. Zhenyuan Daxian was surprised to see a mysterious realm disappear before his eyes. At this time, Ye Ling reappeared in his sight, and her breath also appeared on the warship!


    "This is... The integration of man and machine!"


    "Hum! It''s said that the fire sword is the strongest refiner. Today, gu... I''ll fight for this tone to see who is the strongest refiner!"


    Ye Lingling shouted in the air, and a colorful light immediately rose on the warship. Zhenyuan immortal and the four coalition forces were staring at her. At that time, they felt dizzy. When they returned to their senses, the warship that covered the sky and blocked the sun had turned into a huge sword and split down in the direction of Zhenyuan immortal!


    If it were normal, Zhenyuan immortal would definitely avoid this sword and wait for the opportunity to fight back. But the giant sword is hundreds of miles long. If he hides, the four coalition forces behind him will suffer! Although he won''t hurt anyone by mistake, he can''t afford to lose face!


    "Brother Zhenyuan, be careful of your great name."


    Amitabha, although he was kind enough to give some advice, up to now, Zhenyuan immortal has talked big. No matter how poisonous Ye Ling is, he can only harden his head. He stretched out his hands from his robe sleeves, gathered all the aura of his body, turned into a soil shield the size of a hundred miles, and hit it against the huge sword!

 Chapter 1334

    "Hee hee! Old man, you''ve been fooled!"


    When Zhenyuan immortal was deceived, he thought Ye Ling was going to sneak attack. He broke the crystal stones collected in the world and brushed a layer of body protection Qi again. And then the hundred mile sword fell on the shield.


    Not surprisingly, there was no startling noise, not to mention the aura impact of exploding space. At the moment of contacting the shield, the Baili giant sword turned into a mass of molten iron and tightly adhered to the aura shield. Zhenyuan immortal instinctively wanted to cry out. As a result, when he really shouted out, it was not so much


    "Wow! It hurts so much!"


    Half a minute later, Ye Ling had gone back to the inner world, and the Quartet coalition army also left in dismay. The spirits of Ye Feng''s family happily collected the aura around them. As for Zhenyuan immortal, he stood opposite Ye Feng and Amitabha with a sad face.


    "I don''t know how to act properly, immortal. I''ll pay you back when I refine it into crystal stone."


    "Alas..."


    "Brother Zhenyuan, why don''t you listen to advice? Besides, even if you can''t trust the poor monk, haven''t you seen that smelly girl show up and tens of thousands of people dare not speak?"


    "That... Alas!"


    "You old man is really strange. Just say something. Is it useful to sigh?" Huoer said with an unhappy face.


    "What are you talking about now... Fortunately, you don''t have to kill each other. Let''s go step by step in the future!" Zhen Yuan said with her eyes closed.


    "Is it madam and childe..." Ye Feng said, pointing to the direction of the lower shiyuanjie military camp with his chin.


    "Taoist, where are those burdens!" Zhen Yuan''s immortal shouted with an abnormal red face.


    "Ah! I said the poor monk remembered! It was said that you were with that... Isn''t it true?" Amitabha asked with a smile.


    "It''s all said about monks... What are you talking about, dead monk!" Zhenyuan immortal''s neck was purple.


    "If the immortal has any concerns, I can ask someone to look for it. As for the illusory projection, it should not be a problem." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "... things are different from people. What''s the use of finding them? Besides, the old bastard left a spiritual mark on us. If he hadn''t been practicing hard for 30 centuries, he would have almost come before."


    "Two," Ye Feng whispered.


    "Hmm? What do you mean? What two?"


    "There is more than one seal. In addition, there is a seal on the seal of our life."


    "What! That old bastard actually got two! No wonder he was confident when he saw my means! What a special! When I catch him, I must make him look good!"


    "It''s not clear whether he did it or not. But there''s something related. It''s estimated that only the immortal can understand."


    "What''s up?"


    "The Supreme Lord Lao Jun and Lingbao Taoist Zun are like water and fire, but in the origin world..."


    Ye Feng said that Zhenyuan immortal was stupid. Then he was brought back to the inner world by Ye Feng and gave it to the nothingness tree to wash and seal. Along with it, the soul mark left by the illusory projection was also worn away. Zhenyuan Daxian, who regained consciousness again, heard that it was so, and immediately caught Ye Feng.


    "I can''t think of who did it, but you got the word so early and said it, ha ha."


    "Daozu got the Tao earlier than me, and he has good face. It''s normal for him to do this if he doesn''t want to spread evil." Zhenyuan immortal said absently.


    "Brother Zhenyuan, when Daozu left, there was no soldier gate!" Amitabha said with a frown and a bad smile.


    "Er... It seems so. Who did it..." Zhenyuan immortal continued to be absent-minded.


    "Poison art doesn''t spread widely in the ancient world. And I was reincarnated in that world..." Ye Feng changed the topic when he saw that Zhenyuan immortal was absent-minded.


    "How''s the world?" Zhenyuan immortal was about to speak. Amitabha asked.


    "At that time, I thought there was nothing in that world. Later, I found that it was... Alas! I still don''t say it!"


    "What''s the matter? You''re finished!" cried Zhenyuan fairy, stretching her red neck.


    "Ah! Brother Zhenyuan, you don''t know where that place is. What are you excited about?"


    Zhenyuan Daxian was excited because his first lover was poison Xiu. At that time, Zhenyuan immortal had not got the Tao, and the other party was already an expert in the Tao realm. Due to the man''s face, this feeling was hidden by him. But when Zhenyuan immortal got out of the pass and wanted to find someone else, he knew that she had been hit by illusory projection.


    Although Zhenyuan immortal hated this matter, the original boundary at that time had been turned upside down by illusory projection. Zhenyuan immortal had to swallow it in order to protect himself. It''s said that there aren''t many poison repairs in the ancient world. How can he hold it! Reach out and grab Ye Feng''s collar!


    "The poison cultivation in that world should be targeted by heaven." Ye Feng said and dodged away from Zhenyuan immortal''s hand.


    "How targeted!"


    "Other people''s natural disasters are all thunder disasters, but their natural disasters are all flesh and blood disasters. Those poison practitioners are only good at soul cultivation. It''s just a fool''s dream to rob immortals under the flesh and blood disasters..."


    "What! What is the robbery of flesh and blood!! it sounds so scary!" Amitabha shouted in surprise, and his big belly was still shaking.


    "Well... How to say... Have you all heard of Nezha? Just like before he became a lotus..." after Ye Feng made two gestures with a flesh pain on his face, Zhenyuan immortal''s face directly turned iron blue, and his teeth were pounding and gnawing, looking like he was going to eat people.


    "That old bastard!! I''ll crush him now!"


    "If Pangu doesn''t die, the way of heaven in the primordial world won''t change. What''s the use of killing him? If I say, instead of being angry here, I''d better think about how to get people out." Amitabha Buddha smiled and disappeared with his big belly.


    "Ye Feng, you said there was a way to go to the ancient world!"


    "It''s easy to want to go, but it''s not easy to find a sea of people and reincarnation for so many years!"


    "No! As long as she''s there, I can feel it!"


    Poison cultivation is mostly in Qingyun mainland, which is the world of Ye family. Even in this situation, it''s just a matter of one sentence to find someone. Now Zhenyuan immortal put down his face, and Ye Feng didn''t tease him any more. He asked Changsheng to take his separation and Ye Hua. After a few days, he brought his sweetheart back.


    Zhenyuan immortal''s sweetheart, nicknamed Yizhi fairy, was originally a spirit grass in Pangu''s back garden. Even if he becomes an immortal, he is only an unknown visiting doctor. After the world in which she lived was projected by illusion, the sidewalk ancestors were thrown into the ancient world.


    After thousands of years of reincarnation, this thin-blooded fairy has already forgotten her previous life, and only Wu Shuai''s primary accomplishments. When the Ye family found her, she was also complacent. The whole sect also sent a banquet to see her off because of the "big tree" of the Ye family.


    When she saw Ye Feng herself, she was even more overjoyed and wept, as if she had married into the royal family. She was embarrassed and wanted to drill into the ground

 Chapter 1335

    "If you want her to recover her memory, I can use your memory of her to help her recover, and Xiu why can also recover as before. If you want to do this, I can make her willing to be your maid, and I don''t need to say more about the next thing..." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!... well, willingly... What do you mean?" Zhen Yuan asked with a red face.


    "I have a means, which is similar to the spiritual skill of Taoist ancestors."


    Zhenyuan immortal jumped out of the way and stared at Ye Feng in horror.


    "His method is only good for the Taoist realm, otherwise he doesn''t have to compete with the opposite side." Amitabha said with a smile.


    Finally, Zhenyuan immortal took Yizhi fairy as a maid. Ye Feng and Amitabha laughed at his immorality. Zhenyuan immortal specially separated himself to practice Taoism with Yizhi fairy. He followed Amitabha and realized the interaction of the five elements.


    Ten days later, after seeing ye Ling''s means and the power of warships, someone came to Ye Feng almost every day. Although the illusory projection was very dissatisfied with this, it was helpless.


    In the early morning of the eleventh day, Ye Feng finished playing swords with his wives and called the king of five spirits to the big tent for discussion. At the beginning, the king of five spirits smiled as usual, and none of them were doing well. When they found out that only five of them had come to the big account, they looked frightened again.


    "Zhenyuan immortal is known as the first expert in Shiyuan world. After he joined, many people across the street came to get close to him." Ye Feng shook the wine bottle and stared at the five spirit king.


    "Hey, hey, the boss''s master is the best!"


    "Of course! The boss''s master! Powerful, necessary!"


    After the water spirit king and the gold spirit king flattered, the other three nodded fiercely.


    "The fire is really powerful, but it''s impossible for her to take part in the war. In addition, Ye Ling and the warship have been used. The next battle is a little difficult."


    "Aren''t there seventeen Arhats and Amitabha Buddha? If you are nineteen, even if you win half, we can''t lose?" the earth spirit king said foolishly.


    "Alas! That''s what''s hard to do!" Ye Feng said, looked around and gave a voice to the king of Five Spirits by drinking. "My family''s Warcraft, your spirits and their spirits in the early Yuan Dynasty can be regarded as the main force on our side. Now we have to rely on Amitabha and his men against the origin world. This is not only a matter of good words, but also related to the distribution of interests in the future!"


    Whoever wins the war, the benefits will go to him. This is a conventional rule in Ye Feng''s camp. Ye Feng doesn''t say it. The king of the five spirits hasn''t realized it yet. Now when it comes to the distribution of interests in the origin world, even Huoer appears.


    "You know this best," said Ye Feng, leaning back on his chair and drinking with a sad face.


    "Master, a source world is almost as big as 3000 worlds! If it''s cheap, Amitabha, we''ll lose a lot! Tell me what to do!"


    "After ten battles, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also has the power to fight a war, but he is the only one who can do well. None of his gang can achieve great things. Moreover, the gang in the origin world have any means and possessions. You know, there is no one in our family who can fight except ye Ling and Ye Qing... Worry about people!"


    "Isn''t there a tree of green fall and nothingness?"


    "There are only six of them. In that case, they might as well rely on Amitabha instead of exposing their strength..."


    "If the king of the five spirits recognizes the Lord of Warcraft, can he resist the five arrays?"


    In the Warcraft of Ye Feng''s family, except for a few who understand the meaning of the triple sword, the cultivation of true Qi is about the xuanjing. If they were allowed to recognize the Lord, the five spirit king, they would have the power to fight against the second-rate masters like the Lord of the heavenly sect. If they could throw a few poison pills, even against the ancestors of the four holy beasts, they would not have no chance of winning.


    Now Huoer spoke, and Ye Feng was not vague. He directly picked five people with many minds and asked the king of the five spirits to recognize the Lord on the spot. After giving an account, he greeted a group of spirits and came to the shiyuanjie military camp.


    After a lapse of ten days, Ye Feng came to visit with a group of spirits and made it clear that it was not for drinking. Unreal projection consulted with Guanyin and only came out with the experts of the military sect.


    "See, it''s all soldiers. I didn''t pay attention to you." Huoer said to the five Warcraft.


    "Huo''er, don''t talk nonsense," said Ye Feng. He went over and polite to the illusory projection and the queen mother, and then talked about the martial arts competition. After a quarter of an hour, he took a scholar wearing a black robe and an unlucky face to the opposite of the five Warcraft.


    "This immortal Zhengdong is my old friend. He lived in Fengzhou in the past. If he hadn''t helped the thousands of troops, Ye Feng might have reincarnated. Therefore, no matter who you play, you are not allowed to use Yin moves for me, or you will be served by the family law!"


    Ye Feng said, the five Warcraft were scratching their heads and giggling, and one of them stuffed something into his arms. The illusory projection and the queen mother could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw this scene.


    "Qing Yun, I''m flattered! If you hadn''t made your promise in the past, Zhengdong couldn''t have today."


    "You''re welcome, immortal Zhengdong. If you can go anywhere useful in the future, just speak, and Ye Feng will never refuse."


    With Ye Feng''s strength and contacts, no matter what the situation on the Taixu battlefield is, he will have to enter the original boundary of the Lord in the future! This matter has been clearly analyzed within the three sects for a long time! Now I''m lucky to join the war. That''s a great opportunity!


    And as the saying goes, the king loses the enemy. Even if you put some water in the martial arts competition, you look like you have lost some face, but when Ye Feng enters the origin world, who dares to say that you are not? It''s too late to flatter yourself? Real man Zhengdong thought, with an unprecedented smile on his unhappy face, arched Ye Feng and said to the five Warcraft.


    "I''m immortal Zhengdong. I was the chief soldier of the military sect at that time. I''m playing against you today just to learn martial arts. Please be merciful."


    The Warcraft were stupid and didn''t say anything about the scene. After looking at each other, the one with the lowest strength was pushed out, peeked at Ye Feng, and then looked at real person Zhengdong. Then they stammered, please show mercy.


    "Ye Feng, I''m afraid your family''s mind and eyes will be occupied by you? Almost give some points to the spirits!" the illusory projection smiled.


    "It''s enough for me to be alone in that kind of disturbing thing. If they want, they can be a stupid Warcraft."


    Ye Feng quarrels with the illusory projection. The sword cultivation of Warcraft has started with real person Zhengdong. Although Warcraft is a little short-sighted, it has been instructed by Ye Feng and Bai Jie all year round, and its sword skill is definitely not low. In addition to the magic assistance of the earth spirit king and the deliberate drainage of real person Zhengdong, the war lasted more than half an hour and ended with real person Zhengdong "exhausting his soul power".

 Chapter 1336

    "The commander-in-chief can''t even fight a stupid Warcraft... You''re shameless!" at the quadripartite meeting, the illusory projection patted the table and scolded.


    "Father God, you are a little ugly! The sword technique of Warcraft is handed down by Lingbao Taoist priest, and the treasure used is refined by the Taoist ancestor. Even if it is put in our door, it is also an expert like a pillar. It is natural that we lose. How can we become shameless?" the queen mother turned her eyes and said.


    "Ye Feng''s Warcraft are all directed by sword ghosts. Can you just admit defeat!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s hard to disobey your father''s life. If you really want to sell his personal feelings, it doesn''t matter if we admit defeat directly. After all, everyone comes down in one continuous line, and it''s not humiliating to lose to them." the Queen''s mother said calmly, and Tianbao girl showed a smile of disdain. As for the illusory projection, his face was purple.


    "There are still experts watching. Just surrender and release water. Otherwise, if someone else is unhappy, we will lose our water pulse, or if we fight against the Father God, we will not be able to bear it." the Puxian Bodhisattva smiled.


    "You must think that you will lose in the competition. Ye Feng will have to settle in the origin world sooner or later. It''s better to sell personal feelings than to be thankless. But one thing you have to make clear is that the treatment of a defeated general is certainly different from that of being forced to surrender. You don''t want to be called as a slave in the future, and you have to see the truth on the battlefield." Jinlong said slowly with his eyes closed.


    "That''s right. Today''s victory or defeat can''t stop Ye Feng from returning to the origin world, but if you want to keep your power, you have to take advantage of your true skills. Otherwise, you will have to be like Ye Feng''s Warcraft in the future. You won''t even fart when you see Ye Ling show up! Gaga, gaga!" Feng Zu scolded with a bad smile on his face.


    The two ancestors of dragon and Phoenix laughed and scolded. They heard that they were helping the illusory projection, but they kept saying that ye summit had settled in the origin world and made it clear that there had been a plan for a long time. The unreal projection heard their meaning, but he couldn''t get angry and clenched his fists. When the quadripartite meeting dispersed, I absorbed a little real water in the big account


    At the same time, Ye Feng, Amitabha and Zhenyuan immortal were drinking and chatting in the canyon outside the great volcano. A light of fire suddenly burst out in the sky! Although they didn''t know what it was, they all felt a trace of danger. They quickly lost their cups and bowls and flew back to the periphery of the mountain protection array.


    "Remember the beast?" was the voice of the God of fire.


    "Of course, I don''t know what your excellency Huoshen has to say." Ye Feng hugged boxing in the direction of the fire.


    "The spiritual land that controls it is the condensation of laws."


    "What do you mean?" Amitabha Buddha was very interested in the real land. When the God of fire mentioned it, he hurriedly said.


    "You are all from the past. I won''t say much about concentration, strength, opportunity and natural disasters. Now I have a little spirit and fire to give to you. As for how to use it or discard it, you should consider it by yourself..."


    The voice of the God of fire fell, and a light of fire in the sky immediately burst into front of the three people. Amitabha subconsciously wanted to pick it up, but Ye Feng and Zhenyuan immortal jointly blocked it.


    "Amitabha Buddha! I was almost lost by it!" Amitabha Buddha returned to his senses and scared out beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Buddha, immortal, just your current state of mind... I''ll put this baby away first." Ye Feng looked at Zhenyuan immortal and saw that he also had a small throat and a tight eyebrow, but he didn''t say a word until Ye Feng put away the spiritual fire with the scabbard of the fire sword.


    "We''re still like this. I''m afraid it''s going to become a natural disaster?" Amitabha said in a deep voice after watching Ye Feng carefully put away the scabbard.


    "They are not natural disasters, and this spiritual fire may not appear." Zhenyuan immortal said, wiping his sweat unabashedly.


    In other words, at the moment when the Taixu spiritual fire appeared, countless pictures flashed in the hearts of the three people, including the destruction of the world, the recovery of all things, the reconstruction of history through time and space, and even the three people who dominated Taixu and returned to their hometown after they got the spiritual fire. In this, there is often a little spirit fire.


    So at that moment, the same idea flashed through their hearts, took this spiritual fire as their own, and used it to achieve their dreams.


    But as the God of fire reminds us, if we can''t control our state of mind in the face of powerful power, we will eventually be swallowed up by power and become a monster like emperor yuan. Ye Feng and the three of them are all from the past. They have had similar experiences or knowledge. After a battle between heaven and man, they finally press this obsession and stand together again.


    "If the illusory projection takes risks, with his current state of mind, he can''t control the Taixu real water... No! Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng noticed the crisis. Amitabha and Zhenyuan immortal also realized it. They returned to the camp, gathered all their hands, and immediately took the warship to the opposite of the shiyuanjie military camp.


    The camp was quiet. And no matter the naked eye or soul force, there is no abnormality. But at that moment, every living creature felt a cold through the body. Even the spirit of water was shivering with cold. Unknowingly, they were surrounded by the fire spirit they hated most.


    "Hey! Old man! Aren''t you dead yet? Show your face before you die! Otherwise people would think we scared you to death!" Huoer leaned out from behind Ye Feng and shouted.


    "Die? I will die? Ha ha! I am the master of the origin and the Father God of billions of creatures! Now I have the Taixu real water, even if everyone dies! I won''t die!"


    The phantom projection roared. Guanyin, the queen mother, Tianbao girl and their respective men appeared opposite Ye Feng and others out of thin air. Looking at the surface, everyone is just expressionless and their eyes are slightly closed, but under the soul force, everyone''s eyebrows are embedded with a little ice crystal the size of a needle tip, and among them, the ice crystal on Guanyin''s head is the largest. A trace of golden light also overflowed from the center of her eyebrows and poured into the ice crystal.


    "It''s really convenient to control the spirit, absorb the power of faith and incarnate countless babies." Ye Feng said and slowly pulled out the fire sword.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Ye Feng, what if you know these? Do you dare to learn from Lao Tzu and integrate your spiritual fire!"


    "You dare not!! because you have family and friends. And you are still a good man. Even your old enemy on the battlefield is willing to take refuge in you!"


    "But what about me! I don''t have anything!! I lost my aura and created all things. In the end, they all betrayed me!"


    "In fact, I should have integrated this water for a long time! But I didn''t have the heart at that time, but what about you! You cheated everything I worked hard to create with intrigue and rhetoric!"


    "Hehe, it''s better to speak than to do. I learned it from you. Is it interesting for you to complain to me now?" Ye Feng asked disdainfully.

 Chapter 1337

    "What''s interesting? Watching lovers sword each other? Or watching teachers and disciples fall in love and kill each other? In that case, of course it''s interesting! It''s so interesting!!"


    In a certain life, Ye Feng did like Guanyin and caused a lot of trouble. Even now, Ye Feng likes this wonderful woman who is thoughtful and compassionate in her heart. But he knew it was just a bad fate, and there could be no result. Just hide this feeling in the bottom of my heart and never mention it.


    But emotion is like that. The more it comes to life and death, the more difficult it is to give up. So at the moment when the illusory projection mentioned it, Ye Feng really wanted to integrate the spiritual fire and fight with the illusory projection. However, at the moment when Ye Feng''s mind loosened, an intermittent sound appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "The power of all sentient beings... Suppress my spirit... Extremely Yin place... Find me..."


    The sound transmission seems to come from Guanyin, but it''s a little strange. It is not the strangeness of the word itself, but the emotion between the lines, as if the lover were crying at the time of life and death. And the Guanyin Ye Feng knew would never say this


    "Illusory projection, you know my skills. As long as there is a mark of life, it''s easy to resurrect anyone! While your consciousness has not been swallowed by the real water, it''s too empty to disperse your soul as soon as possible. Maybe I can save your life, otherwise your feelings over the years will never be in the world!"


    "Ha ha! Dare you tell me the life mark with your practice! Then you can have a try! See if there is any life mark after killing them!"


    The life mark exists in other people''s memory. If you want to completely erase a person''s life mark, unless you kill all the people who know him or completely erase it from others'' memory.


    If this kind of thing is put on ordinary people, it is easy to do. But for Guanyin, the queen mother of this identity, unless it is the destruction of the entire original world, as well as Ye Feng and so on.


    But when Ye Feng wanted to refute, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of loss. All kinds of things about himself and all sentient beings in the origin world disappeared from his memory like smoke in the wind. When Ye Feng found out the intention of the illusory projection, he looked at Guanyin and others in front of him. He was like a stranger!


    "Ha ha ha! Ye Feng, do you know what the mark of life is? If you don''t know, I can tell you plainly that it is the mark they left in the time fault! As long as their spirits are eliminated and their cause and effect are broken, those will disappear immediately!!"


    "But don''t worry, you are not a creature in this world. Even if I break their cause and effect, you can still leave a little impression! At least you will feel very distressed after you kill them, but you can''t remember who you killed!"


    The phantom projection screamed, and the people in the original world who were controlled by the spirit began to condense the true Qi one after another. Ye Feng looked at the deja vu faces and felt like pouring a bottle of five flavors. He couldn''t tell what it was like. At this time, Guanyin, the most powerful Guanyin, has been handsome first!


    Amitabha and Zhenyuan immortal have also lost their memory of the people, and their origins are different from Ye Feng. In their eyes, Shiyuan people are simply a group of strangers. Seeing a beautiful woman shooting at Ye Feng, Amitabha stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Feng, while Zhenyuan immortal welcomed Ye Feng without hesitation.


    The five spirit kings behind Ye Feng, Warcraft sword repair, Yuan Chu and others saw that they shot, and they also used their own means to fight opposite!


    "Everyone says that we are born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? As our ancestral realm, we can''t protect the common people, but we have to be dominated by foreign things and destroy the world created by ourselves! What''s the use of this cultivation!!"


    Under the sword light and law all over the sky, Ye Feng''s voice seemed insignificant. But at that moment, whether it was the spirit family or Warcraft, the original beings or the Zhenyuan immortal, they clearly heard Ye Feng''s wailing. Then, a dark green light appeared in the center of the two sides out of thin air.


    The green light is deep and full of vitality. At the moment of seeing it, every creature has an impulse to worship. But under tens of thousands of attacks, the green light was only fleeting, and then turned into ethereal auras, dissipated and invisible


    Ye Feng gave up his life to stop the people from killing each other, so he disappeared. Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhenyuan immortal and Amitabha Buddha wanted to take the people away for a while, but then they were subdued by the illusory projection and became a puppet of the origin world.


    At this point, the war seems to have come to an end. The illusory projection pressed a little real water in the spirit and prayed to the ice God, hoping that he could help himself and get rid of the control of real water.


    "You will be subject to it because you don''t have enough concentration. And you are not from the same source as God, so unless you lose you, God has nothing to do."


    God has never been so polite to himself. It seems that what he has done is already in his calculation. As for Ye Hua, it is a scam!!


    Illusory projection thought, no longer pleading for anything, lonely returned to his camp, suppressed the erosion of real water to his soul, and realized the true meaning of Taixu real water.


    After the armistice, the Taixu battlefield was silent, but the original world was completely in chaos because of the practice of illusory projection!


    As many experts in the origin world lost their life marks by illusory projection, the beliefs of major sects immediately lost their sustenance. Looking at strange statues, believers were at a loss. Those with ulterior motives then began to gang up and establish their own sects.


    In just three days, the three major sects of Shiyuan were divided into hundreds of thousands of large and small sects, governing all walks of life and 108 prefectures, all of which have become the battleground of these small sects. The five veins of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix, the major cities of the Xuanwu family, the golden dragon, the fire dragon and the green dragon all split into their own branches. The chaos war of three thousand worlds and tens of thousands of races broke out immediately!


    Compared with the chaos of the normal world, the ancient world without faith has not changed much. The four families still rule the whole world. The history books and myths that have been tampered with countless times are just the words of the rulers. No one cares what is true and what is false. As for the statues of various gods, they have been replaced by gods and kings for many years. Now even if you want to find Zunzhen, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Moreover, compared with the chaos in the original world, what concerns the ancient world more is the marriage between shuibi world and the Ye family, because in the view of the four families, the shuibi God''s dare to make such a decision to offend the whole world must be Ye Feng''s power in the upper world. In order to follow the Ye family, Bai Yueqing was specially sent to the shuibi world to "maintain law and order".

 Chapter 1338

    When the chaos broke out, Jin Zheng had just returned to the ancient world. Although he lost his memory of Fengzu, he got along with Ye Feng for a long time and didn''t like the illusory projection, let alone contribute his faith. In addition, he had some friends with other four vein Phoenix for many years in business, so he didn''t feel anything unusual. After wandering around the big world for a while and collecting some local products, he came to shuibi world and found shuibi God again.


    Shuibi God is in seclusion, and Jin Zheng is received by a group of her disciples. Although Jin Zheng is not a good woman, he is also very useful because he is entangled by a group of little girls in the lower world. When he is happy, he talks about his experience of following Ye Feng in the world of Shiyuan. As a result, it''s good not to mention it. When it comes to business, Jin Zheng finds that there are many important places in his memory that have been inexplicably forgotten!


    It seems that why Ye Feng did business for the Phoenix people, what he did in the South China Sea, what he experienced in Fengzhou in the world, and who did as the Romans did for more than ten billion. This impossible thing is a blank!


    "What a special! I''m not sealed by someone! Why can''t I remember anything!"


    "Let me tell you! God just doesn''t want to tell us the truth!" a playful little girl said with her mouth.


    "Sure! I''ve heard my grandfather say that our world is a place to exile prisoners. Our previous lives offended big people and were forced to reincarnate!"


    "I don''t know what my previous life was. Do you know ye jianzun..."


    Jin Zheng is upset! Listening to a group of girls talking about the origin of the ancient world, my heart suddenly shook! Although he didn''t know what was going on, with years of Jianghu experience, Jin Zheng knew that it had something to do with Taoist ancestors and illusory projection. Later, he came to the seclusion place of shuibi God.


    Shuibi shenzun didn''t shut up. She said she shut up. She just didn''t dare to go to Ye Feng and hide in a secret place to deceive herself and others. Now he was hit by Jin Zheng and was at a loss.


    "Little girl, you like shopkeeper ye, don''t you!" Jin Zheng was anxious and cold.


    "Even if the reputation of shuibi doesn''t matter, it''s related to ye jianzun''s family harmony. God don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Shopkeeper Ye is afraid of his wife like a mouse seeing a cat. He''s a fart of harmony! You just say whether you like him or not. What origin do you have with him in your previous life? Otherwise, I''ll check it myself!"


    There are countless secrets and fantasies in shuibi God Zun''s heart. Let Jin Zheng check it by herself, then she has no face to live, so she had to euphemistically say what Biluo told her.


    "Who is Guanyin Bodhisattva? Since she can find the supreme old gentleman to ask her teacher to apologize, she is definitely not an ordinary person, but I haven''t heard of this person!"


    "She is the current Buddha! Many people in the lower world believe in her. Why haven''t you even heard of her?"


    "Buddha? It''s impossible! It''s been his afterthought since the Tathagata wandered too empty..."


    The Tathagata, eighteen Arhats and so on were defeated by Ye Feng at the beginning! This is why Jinfeng firm was dissolved. But Jin Zheng had no impression of who Ye Feng helped to be the Buddha or the Guanyin Bodhisattva. Just when I wanted to ask again, a familiar breath appeared in the closed place of shuibi God.


    "Blessed by the Taoist priest, her life mark is really with you..."


    "Shopkeeper! Is that you!" Jin Zheng jumped up and shouted as soon as he heard Ye Feng''s voice.


    Shuibi shenzun was just asked about his mind. It was when he was very shy. When Jin Zheng called the shopkeeper, he was scared and staggered. As a result, he only felt hot behind him. When he looked back, he was leaning against Ye Feng!


    A moment later, Ye Feng coaxed shuibi God Zun to sleep with Ruyi''s law. Then he put away his smile and sat opposite Jin Zheng with a tired face.


    Jin Zheng wanted to tease Ye Feng. Seeing that he was suddenly so decadent, he also realized that something bad was going on. He hurried over, took out some local products and Baihua wine, carefully served him and drank it.


    "Jin Zheng, it''s too big this time. All senior practitioners in Shiyuan world are involved... In short, you just stay here. When the world is peaceful, I will naturally let you go back."


    "Shopkeeper! What do you mean? Look down on me, Jin Zheng! I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and haven''t seen any formations!"


    "Have you seen everything?" Ye Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "Of course! When the dispute over orthodoxy broke out hundreds of years ago, I took people to the battlefield to sell pills!"


    "Dispute over orthodoxy? Do you remember who triggered the dispute over orthodoxy? Who are the leaders of the three sects, do you know?" Ye Feng said and drank another bottle of Baihua wine. In the middle, Jin Zheng''s face gradually petrified.


    "I have some yellow crystals here. You can ease your worries for me by being the God of wealth for a few years. Moreover, there is your Phoenix blood in this world. You might as well give me some advice when you are free. Maybe the next Phoenix ancestor is you..."


    Ye Feng said, and his figure began to fade gradually. Jin Zheng stretched out his hand several times, but he couldn''t open his mouth at the thought of the problems mentioned by Ye Feng and his successor Fengzu.


    In the previous World War I, Ye Feng exhausted all his real Qi and most of his life machine, and even the chaotic body was transformed into Reiki. So he left the shuibi world. Instead of going to the Taixu battlefield, he took shuibi God and came to the magic Cloud World forgotten by the world.


    "Ye jianzun..."


    Shuibi God looked at the desolate world in front of him, felt the evil and cold demon family atmosphere, and couldn''t help leaning against Ye Feng. Who would have expected that after Ye Feng found out, he held her slender waist directly. Shuibi God subconsciously wanted to break free, but he was savagely held in his arms.


    "After Guanyin became a Buddha, I used the Ruyi pearl of the Bodhisattva to see my past and present life..." Ye Feng put it in the ear of shuibi God and whispered.


    "How could that..."


    "I was so unruly that I couldn''t stand the rules and regulations of the heavenly palace. However, I''m sorry for you. Now that we''ve been reincarnated for several times, you can still love me deeply and guard yourself like a jade. In this way, I don''t deserve to be a person if I fail you again."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s love words, the bones of shuibi God are crisp. The whole person is like a Wang of water, leaning tightly against Ye Feng''s arms.


    "I was going to make a change in my life, but I owed too much romantic debt in that life and couldn''t respond to you. Don''t you blame me?" Ye Feng asked softly, twisting the beautiful hair of shuibi God.


    "If you are embarrassed, I can not be famous. As long as I can see you every day in the next days, I will be satisfied. Even if I make you an instrument spirit, I am willing to do it."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so poor! Although cao''er looks fierce, they are all kind-hearted. Don''t make a sound when they say anything. Just screw them up."

 Chapter 1339

    In the face of sudden happiness, shuibi God did not dare to show it when he was happy. He carefully followed Ye Feng to the closed place of the inner world and met Ye Fu people who were disgusting.


    "You bad guy! I heard what Huoer said! You almost killed yourself in order to protect others!" Cao Er cried. Ye Feng comforted her, but she didn''t listen. Her little fist crackled on Ye Feng.


    "Yo! Isn''t this your in laws? Just now we talked to Xiyao about you and let him turn back in the blink of an eye!" Ye Feng''s ears were not free for the time being, and Bai Jie stared at shuibi God.


    "Oh... Xiyao often talks about you when she''s with me."


    "In laws, since you are here, that is to say, the bad guys in my family have returned to the original world?"


    "Back to the original world? What does that mean? This is the upper world of the ancient world, the world of magic clouds!"


    "The bad guy is hiding everything from us, so we don''t know the details. Anyway, it''s right that he hasn''t been in the origin world before. But we heard Huoer say that the illusory projection old guy went crazy and destroyed all his life marks. As a result, we forgot a lot of people and couldn''t remember a lot of things."


    "Who is the illusory projection? Why does he have such powerful means!" shuibi shenzun said, subconsciously looking at the accomplishments of Bai Jie and Yueyao - unfathomable.


    "Don''t look, they are all Taoist states. I was originally a perfect ancestral state, but in the first World War before, my true Qi, flesh and vitality almost disappeared. It will take at least thousands of years to recover completely." Ye Feng walked over with grass on his arm and smiled.


    "I''ve heard a little before, but I didn''t expect that you are really the ancestral realm... Don''t you have the same cultivation as the Supreme Lord now!"


    "Cultivation is just one aspect. I''m not as good as him in case of strength..." Ye Feng said, reaching out to take the water and Green God into his arms. "It will be like this in the future. Don''t ask anything. Scold if you want, hit if you want, and twist your ears. Anyway, they are all a family and are not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    When Ye Feng finished, he hugged shuibi shenzun tightly in his arms and closed his eyes with a face of flesh pain. I thought the three women could be merciful for his serious injury. As a result, let alone beating, scolding and twisting their ears. Even their neck and armpits were twisted and swollen by the three women. As for shuibi shenzun, no one is difficult for him. After all, she is Zhang Xiyao''s master and at least half of Ye Hua''s mother-in-law.


    "Sister shuibi, when did he hook up with you?" after Ye Feng was beaten away, Bai Jie asked curiously with shuibi God.


    "He didn''t... Hook up with me. I always..."


    "No! When ye Ling became like you, we suspected him. How did you take the initiative again?"


    "It''s not like that... It''s a previous life..."


    The marriage between shuibi God Zun and Ye Feng is just as Biluo said. At that time, it was not Ye Feng''s careless handling of her, but the boring alchemy life every day, which made the little girl like the debauchery wine and color Sword Fairy. Later, when she learned that he had been projected by illusion, she begged the Supreme Lord to send her to the ancient world for reincarnation.


    In this world, shuibi shenzun didn''t directly like Ye Feng, but began to understand Ye Feng a little through the establishment of nailuo city. It was not until Ye Feng helped the Bai family unify the four families and expel the demon clan that she, like many ignorant girls, liked this great hero with flexible mind, superb means and most love stinky beauty.


    Of course, she can''t say these shameful words. After hesitating for a long time, Biluo showed up and exposed her and Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a family protector, and his wives are never jealous. Now there are great beauties like shuibi God, who are willing to marry, and the three women can have more people to chat with. Later, Bai Jie went out to collect some wine and vegetables. Yue Yao prepared a simple wedding hall. Cao er made a dress for them and married them that night.


    "That..." in the bridal chamber, Ye Feng was speechless in the face of the beautiful water god.


    "The sisters have passed the difficulties, but they can''t speak?" shuibi shenzun said calmly, and his heart actually jumped to his throat.


    "My body was destroyed not long ago. Now it''s all made temporarily... A little stiff." Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    Gods and immortals pay more attention to the blending of gods and souls, and don''t care much about the lingering of flesh, but shuibi God Zun hasn''t touched a man in his life. When Ye Feng mentioned this, he was so ashamed that he couldn''t come out of the quilt!


    "Hey, hey, if you were a mortal, you might like it!" Ye Feng smiled badly. He couldn''t help thinking of the situation when he just met Zhu yancui. Then he got into the quilt and enjoyed his happiness.


    After a good thing, Ye Feng hugged shuibi shenzun and whispered Ju lianer. Shuibi shenzun didn''t use his real name for many years. He was stunned for a while before returning to brother Jufeng.


    Ye Feng looked at the beautiful Ke ren''er and listened to brother Feng, who was so sweet that he was obsessed with lian''er. Only then did he tell her his experience from leaving the ancient world to the magic cloud world.


    "I can only vaguely remember their names, sounds, faces and looks, which are completely wrong. Even if I call them all in front of me, I can''t tell who is who..."


    "When my sister-in-law helped me wake up last time, I found all my previous memories. But when I think about it carefully, I can only think of you two." lian''er lay in Ye Feng''s arms and groped for his hard chest.


    "You''ve been in dourate palace for so many years, and you''ve met many Taoist experts. But she''s only been to dourate Palace once, but you remember her voice and smile. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s true! But I can''t remember anyone!" lian''er cried and sat up. As a result, the spring light leaked out accidentally, and she slipped back into the quilt with shame.


    "Maybe it''s because Lao Jun thought she would suffer this disaster, so he engraved her life mark in your spirit. Or..."


    "Or maybe she''s like me, but she can''t like you because of her practice, so... Uh huh..."


    The wedding night is never too much for practitioners. In the middle, Ye Feng also "recalls" his absurd love through lian''er''s memory of Guanyin. Although he only peeps into other people''s memory, Ye Feng always has a strange feeling in his heart.


    The next day, ye Fu people were chatting about their daily life in the world. Ye Feng appeared in the magic cloud world alone and wanted to restore his lost strength by taking advantage of the soul power of Shura monsters.


    Originally, it was just a slaughter of the law of the jungle, but when Ye Feng really caught the Shura monster and began to devour its magic, he found something that made him ecstatic!

 Chapter 1340

    In other words, the illusory projection devoured the spirits of many experts in the origin world and broke their cause and effect, thus removing their life marks left in the time fault from people''s memory.


    The Shura monsters are all formed by the obsession of Buddhism. They themselves belong to the existence of separation! Therefore, when Ye Feng swallowed the Shura monster, he not only got a lot of soul power, but also got a lot of memories of Buddhist experts, and the most of them were the four Bodhisattvas and the eighteen Arhats in the past!


    "With these, at least four beauties can be saved. WOW! If the eight mistresses can practice Fuxi Bagua array!" Qi Xia teased with a bad smile.


    "I''m a little unwilling to say this." Ye Feng also gave a bad smile and immediately hugged Qixia in his arms. "In this life, everyone said I was handsome and skillful. But in fact, all four wives were left over from my previous life. I didn''t even hook up with a tool spirit myself."


    Ye Feng''s statement made Qixia snicker. But she understood that ye summit did not really want to hook up with himself, but experienced the previous life and death, which made him cherish the people in front of him more. This made Qixia kiss Ye Feng''s lips gently.


    It can be said that the spirit and the master are close, so in Qixia''s heart, this gentle kiss is just a formal contact. But when she really kissed, she realized that it wasn''t like that at all


    "The master just married a beautiful wife and came to steal incense!" Qixia was inexplicably flustered when she teased Ye Feng again.


    "Don''t ordinary people always say that more mosquitoes don''t bite and more children are easy to feed? If that''s the case, no one will screw me when there are more wives. So let''s start with me if there are lovers in the world who will get married."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was full of flowers, but his heart was not generally bitter. Especially when he thought of his old friend, he was swallowed up by the illusory projection and became a puppet, he felt the pain of cutting with a knife. So after flirting with Qixia for a few words, he began to catch Shura monsters all over the world and restore his soul power.


    Ten days later, the Shura monsters in the magic cloud world were swallowed up by Ye Feng. He released his family and his few remaining men and talked about his plans for the next step.


    "The Taixu spiritual fire sent by the God of fire is enough to fight against the illusory projection, but my current mind is not enough to control the spiritual fire. Moreover, people like us want to feel it through cultivation, and we don''t know the year and month. So I want to stay in the source world for a while and steal his home before the illusory projection completely loses consciousness! Attack his shield with his spear!"


    "But brother Feng, we haven''t decided the victory or defeat on the Taixu battlefield. Shall we come here..."


    Cao''er, who has three younger sisters, one younger martial sister and one son, two daughters and two daughter-in-law, is now the biggest force of Ye Feng''s family. Compared with her, the eight gatekeepers under Huoer''s hand are no longer beautiful. As for Ye Feng''s brother and sister and a group of spirit bees, they are not worth mentioning at all. So as soon as Cao Er spoke, the whole family followed.


    "Hehe, I knew you were worried about this, but think about it carefully. Who is the creator God in the origin world? Who is the creator God in the Buddhist world..."


    Illusory projection is only Pangu''s afterthought, and even people don''t know where the creator God of the Buddhist world is. According to the previous rules, if the two creator gods are not present, it is impossible to win the battle of Taixu.


    The five spirit gods and Wang Lingzhi knew this and were able to get them back, but they didn''t do it all the time. They just didn''t want the two to share the win and lose too soon.


    As for why they did this, Ye Feng could think of it, but he couldn''t say. Explain to cao''er a little, coax her to be at ease, and then come to Shiyuan world again.


    Ye Feng''s first stop is undoubtedly the South China Sea. Originally, after Guanyin succeeded to the Buddha throne, Keats, big black bear, Mu Zha, Jin Zha, shancai boy, Koi and Chu Ling all got an official job in Da Leiyin temple. However, due to the collapse of faith, Buddhism has been divided into countless large and small sects. They also returned to the South China Sea to avoid disaster.


    When Ye Feng appeared in the South China Sea, a group of people sat around under the bodhi tree, reading scriptures. After feeling Ye Feng''s breath, Jin Zha and Mu Zha woke up first. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and then ran to Ye Feng with a scream.


    "Don''t say anything. When I do something first, everything will be known."


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Master Keats, you are not allowed to speak. Take them to continue chanting scriptures, or I''m afraid my soul power is not enough..."


    They forgot Guanyin, but they didn''t forget Ye Feng. Listening to him, they were afraid that the soul power was not enough. They also thought that it was important. They sat around under the bodhi tree and continued to read their Bodhi Heart Sutra.


    Ye Feng waited for a while and saw that everyone was settled. Then he released his soul power and integrated into the bodhi tree. He felt the continuous influx of the powerful power of all sentient beings and hummed comfortably to Ye Feng.


    "Master..." when Qixia saw that Ye Feng was going to lose face, she quickly dragged him.


    "Cough! Don''t worry, I''ll restore some vitality first, cough!"


    "Restore vitality and cough. If we don''t recover, do we have to change our masters again!" Huoer appeared and said.


    "Smelly girl! Don''t want the master if you have the ability! Quickly take out 5 billion!"


    Huoer and Qixia know what Ye Feng wants to do. Although Huoer is very distressed by 5 billion, it is finally in front of Ye Feng after some abdominal Fei.


    "Since you want to do it, make it bigger..." Ye Feng scratched his head and refined five billion yellow crystals into aura with the refining law. He received it in the world first, then pulled out the bodhi tree and threw it into the air


    No one has measured the size of the original world. There are no accurate numbers of sects that stand on their own as kings for the time being. But at that moment, everyone saw a bodhi tree that covered the sky and blocked the sun, floating over them. Although some people didn''t recognize what treasure it was, they could feel waves of peace and soothing breath just looking at it.


    However, shiyuanjie has experienced the severance of water supply and the collapse of faith. The former triggered the rampant banditry and broke out a three thousand world scuffle. It is a time when the people are miserable. In the face of such peaceful gods, the common people almost immediately began to worship and pray.


    The bodhi tree gained the power of the belief of all sentient beings, and its body grew bigger and bigger. Just after a while, it occupied most of the sky, and bursts of sounds of nature poured out. The fear, unwillingness, pain and helplessness in the hearts of the world, under this Brahman music, turned into wisps of black smoke visible to the naked eye and slowly dissipated in the air.


    In other words, after Guanyin became a Buddha, the South China Sea has also become a holy land for Buddhist practice. In line with the supreme principle of one person''s enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven, the bodhi tree naturally rises and becomes the first treasure of Buddhism. Almost all the abbots, abbots and Buddhist masters of various monasteries have worshipped this great treasure.

 Chapter 1341

    Although they forget Guanyin and the three Bodhisattvas, everyone knows the bodhi tree! At the time of the collapse of faith, watching the bodhi tree extricate all sentient beings from suffering, which Buddhist practice can be indifferent! Later, he took out his magic weapon, took out his futon and read the Bodhi Heart Sutra together.


    The bodhi tree gained the power of the Buddhists'' faith, and the golden light on its body began to distort and deform. Finally, it condensed into nine physical meridians of different sizes, and slowly rotated around the bodhi tree. The surrounding aura was stirred by the meridians and gathered into a aura rainbow. With the meridians, it slowly rotated around the bodhi tree.


    "Master, how does it end up with such a big deal?" Huoer asked, licking his lips.


    "Smelly girl! It''s a little aura again, isn''t it?"


    "You mean to say that if I hadn''t saved all my wealth, what would you do here? Remember to pay back the money!"


    After driving away Huoer, Ye Feng''s soul power was almost to the limit. He took back some of the power of sentient beings from the bodhi tree and filled two bottles of Baihua wine to stabilize his mind. Only then did he slowly inject the life mark of Guanyin into the bodhi tree with the 5 billion aura.


    Many years ago, the bodhi tree gave birth to self-consciousness, felt the imprint of foreign life, and instinctively wanted to resist. But it itself is the life produced by the power of all sentient beings. Therefore, as soon as I touched the life mark of Guanyin, I was moved by her incomparable compassion and willingly integrated with her.


    Guanyin''s life seal remembers the vitality and aura, which can be restored by itself. But the situation of illusory projection is unknown, and Ye Feng doesn''t have so much time to waste. After feeling that the two lives are integrated, the refining law is immediately sent to the bodhi tree.


    After a flash of light, the branches of the bodhi tree first came to life. She first faded the black and green skin and turned into white jade like arms. The Bodhi seeds hanging on them immediately turned into slightly closed eyes and looked down on the original beings with great compassion.


    When she found that everyone was wearing such and such clothes, she seemed to be a little shy. She quickly stretched out from the rainbow around her, pulled off many colorful fragments and covered her whole body. Then it slowly twisted and changed, and finally fixed on the image of Guanyin.


    "It''s the Buddha! It''s the Buddha we have worshipped for many years!"


    "It must be the bodhi tree that gets the right fruit and recreates the golden body, so that we can forget her Buddha name. WOW! She must be the Nanwu Guanyin Buddha in the Buddhist scriptures!"


    "Hurry up! Inform Shiyuan of the lower world, and the whole sect will pay homage to Guanyin Buddha!!"


    Looking at every move of Buddha cultivation in the whole world, Ye Feng was in full bloom, but Guanyin, who had just resurrected, was a little confused. She looked at the deja vu scene, felt the power of people''s faith, and finally turned her eyes to Ye Feng who gave her all this.


    "Bad man, you want to tease me again!"


    Um! Terrible! The memories I got before are all before I reincarnated into Ye Feng! That kung fu I''m still Lu Dongbin, the wine and lust Sword Fairy. She doesn''t like me at all!


    "Well... All the previous misunderstandings were misunderstandings. Come down first and let''s have a good talk."


    "You''re a bad man with sinister means. Who knows what you''re up to! I won''t go down until you go!"


    Go? Where are you going? In order to revive Guanyin, Ye Feng has exhausted his newly recovered aura and vitality. In order to build momentum for Guanyin, he has lost more than 90% of his soul power. If he loses Guanyin''s help, he will be more powerful than heaven if he wants to recover his vitality!


    "I am reduced to this in order to save you. You really don''t want to drive me away?" Ye Feng asked pitifully.


    "The poor man must be hateful! You deserve it!" Kuan Yin shouted angrily.


    "Well... As you said, I''m so bad. There are many enemies outside. Do you think you can..."


    "What place are you in the South China Sea? This is a retreat place given by the master. I will allow you to blaspheme!"


    Although he knew that Guanyin had lost that memory, he would treat himself like this, but Ye Feng finally had his own pride. He looked at Guanyin for the last time and disappeared. Guanyin was angry and confused. He didn''t care what he did. Seeing that he really disappeared, he returned to his closed place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Ye Feng wandered among the barren mountains of the original boundary for three days. In the middle, Qixia advised him to go back to the world and recover, which was silently rejected by him. Qixia knew that he was afraid of his family, so she secretly gave him some soul power and Qi. Ye Feng''s gray face finally looked better.


    "Silly girl, if you do this again, you can''t keep your accomplishments."


    "I am an instrument spirit, not Guanyin." Qixia smiled.


    "Alas! I was jealous of my good fortune in my previous life. I didn''t expect it to turn into a peach blossom robbery in the blink of an eye. The retribution was on me..."


    Illness comes from the mouth and misfortune comes from the mouth. Ye Feng didn''t say that the peach blossom robbery was OK. As soon as he said the peach blossom robbery, the fate came. Ye Feng only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he returned to his mind, he had been put into a huge bamboo basket.


    "I''m not your Koi, why use a bamboo basket to catch me!" Ye Feng raised his head and glared at Guanyin.


    "Hum! Who told you to exhaust your cultivation to save me? This is retribution!" Guanyin said, with an imperceptible smile on her face.


    "The original you have been lost by the illusory projection, and your life mark has been completely destroyed by him. I can help you recreate the bodhi tree incarnation, but I can''t wash away the soul mark he left on you. Be more careful when you walk in the future."


    Ye Feng said a word and wanted to go again. As a result, Guanyin shook her hand. Ye Feng was spinning again. When she settled her mind again, Guanyin was sitting on liantai mountain and peeping at him nervously.


    "You must have heard a lot these days, and you don''t need to know the rest for the time being." Ye Feng took out a bottle of Baihua wine and sat on the ground and drank it.


    "Am I really the Buddha now?"


    "Before death, now, you are just the incarnation of the bodhi tree. There is no Guanyin Buddha in the south. Whether you can re-enter the Dalaiyin Temple depends on your own ability."


    "Why do you help me... So much?" when Guanyin asked, her eyebrows dropped and she looked shy.


    "If you tell the truth, you must be angry. You can''t deceive you by telling lies, so can''t you say it?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Guanyin''s face was slightly red.


    "Well... Do you think I don''t seem so annoying after all this?" Ye Feng asked with a fake smile.


    "Apprentice..."


    "Hey, hey, I''m just brave enough. I can''t say I''m a disciple."


    Being brave enough is nothing more than boasting that Guanyin is beautiful and loved by everyone, but no one dares to say it because of her identity. This was said by others, and Guanyin didn''t even think about its meaning.


    However, for those who harass themselves several times, help themselves understand the road, and now do not hesitate to lose their vitality and soul power to revive themselves, Guanyin has to think about it. After thinking clearly, a smile naturally appears on her face.

 Chapter 1342

    "Tell the truth and don''t try to bluff me again!"


    "The truth is that when you were dying, you finally thought of my benefits..." while talking, Ye Feng thought of that voice transmission and subconsciously frowned. "But I''m such a prodigal son. I''m rarely trusted by people. Naturally, I have to devote myself to it."


    "Spit!" Guanyin turned her head and asked after losing Ye Feng''s eyes. "Why did he deal with me and elder martial sisters?"


    "With your mind, telling you what is wrong now is to hurt you. If you want to know the truth, at least help me recover first, and then unify the Buddhism."


    In the memory of Shura monster, there are many experts from various schools, so Guanyin also has some impressions. However, she was confused by her own affairs and had not contacted the outside world for the time being, and she didn''t know what the original world was like.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s offer, Guanyin felt a little uncomfortable. She threw Ye Feng into the closed place and went out to inquire about the news. As a result, only a few old friends left. They were frightened and lost their color. People also stumbled back to Ye Feng.


    "It''s a little early to be afraid. I don''t want the situation to continue to expand. Let''s hurry to unify Buddhism."


    After Ye Feng left a sentence, he settled in the closed place of Guanyin. Although Guanyin still has doubts about Ye Feng''s statement, Ye Feng''s reputation in this life is absolutely not bad. The battle of Taixu involves too much. Guanyin has no other way to do it except according to his statement.


    In other words, at the beginning of the division of Buddhism, when there was no place to place faith, Ye Feng did not hesitate to spend his soul to build momentum for Guanyin in the whole world. Coupled with the previous management of Guanyin, the process of unifying Buddhism was very smooth. It took Guanyin only a hundred days to re-enter the Dalaiyin temple and become the third-generation leader after the Tathagata


    Although it is very smooth to regain the power of Buddhism, the annihilation of the three Bodhisattvas and dozens of eminent monks has caused great obstacles to the circulation of the power of faith.


    Among them, those who have sequential successors are better, but the capable subordinates of the three Bodhisattvas are highly skilled, and the competition among them is very fierce. In addition, no one thought they would have an accident, so there was no heir at all. In desperation, Guanyin had to return to the closed place to awaken Ye Feng who was recovering his strength.


    "It''s easy to do. You say that three eminent monks who go out to preach are about to return, and let them do the rest by themselves."


    "Eminent monk who goes out to preach... What do you mean?"


    "I have forgotten to hide them. Fortunately, I found their life marks at the Shura monster. When I recover some more, I will help them rebuild their golden bodies." Ye Feng smiled and closed his eyes again.


    The three Bodhisattvas in Guanyin''s memory are only one appearance and identity, but she understands that as fellow teachers and sisters who have been together for thousands of years, the relationship between the four people is absolutely excellent. Hearing that Ye Feng was going to revive them, he immediately felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. He peeped at Ye Feng for a while before he went back to Da Leiyin temple.


    The collapse of belief in the original world and rampant banditry gave Buddhism an excellent opportunity for development. In particular, the huge resurrection ceremony of Guanyin almost attracted the eyes of all non believers.


    The big and small sects differentiated from the two schools of military Taoism are simply unable to compete with Buddhism. In a short year, tens of thousands of weapon refining sects have switched to Guanyin, and the source of Buddhism''s belief in the original world has soared to more than 90%!


    No one has calculated how many people there are in the origin world. The billions mentioned by the illusory projection before is an imaginary number. But after getting these, Ye Feng not only revived the three Bodhisattvas and restored all his strength, but even Biluo''s previously lost vitality was restored!


    "Now that you have recovered, I will give back the power of faith to my children." facing Ye Feng who can''t see through his cultivation, Guanyin always has an unknown fire in her heart and doesn''t speak well.


    "Now this Kung Fu upgrades them, that is to push them into the fire pit."


    "But we already owe you too much. If we have to rely on you for anything, I''m afraid we can only make junior sister promise each other!" Di cangjiao smiled.


    "I remember saying this." Ye Feng scratched his head with a smile, turned his head and stared at the three Bodhisattvas. "Most of the life marks of the four came from my wife, and the rest came from Shura monsters."


    "Hmm? What happened to Shura monster?" Manjusri asked curiously.


    "From the devil... How could that happen!" the Bodhisattva seemed to think of the key, and his pretty face immediately turned red.


    "In their early years, you four were willing to refine your seven emotions and six desires in order to benefit the common people. Now you have achieved positive results. Even if you have fun occasionally, it will not hurt your elegance. If you think so, or this disaster, it may be an opportunity." Ye Feng said, losing a small look at the most playful Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    "Apprentice!" ¡Á four


    "Hey, hey, hey! I said before that I''ll tell you the truth after I reply. Do you want them to go out or let''s find a place to talk." Ye Feng asked Guanyin while the four women were disgusted.


    Guanyin was the first to resurrect and knew her own situation best. Before, Ye Feng didn''t say anything about seven emotions and six desires. She was aware of it. She was picked out by Ye Feng in front of the teachers and sisters, and her heart jumped to her throat!


    Now Leng Buding got Ye Feng''s voice, so he didn''t cry out in fear. Then he sent Ye Feng to the purple bamboo forest under the excuse of customer by customer.


    Ye Feng surprisingly didn''t tease Guanyin any more, but told her everything from fighting against the heavenly spirit world to the fusion of the illusory projection with the spirit water and annihilating many experts in the origin world.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s story, Guanyin has been completely petrified. Even when Ye Feng came to her, she didn''t notice it.


    "It doesn''t deserve to describe you that you come out of the mud and don''t get contaminated, or that you clean the ripples and don''t become a demon. For me, you are the last pure land in the vast Taixu. I won''t let any worldly things contaminate you again. Therefore, the power of faith can''t pay you back until I understand the spiritual fire of Taixu..."


    "Master, is this also an collusion?" Ye Feng was trying to touch Guanyin''s pretty face. Qixia suddenly asked, how far they jumped out of fear at that time.


    "Yo! I thought the master was amorous. So you heard it! That''s really embarrassing!"


    Qixia teased them and flew away. They stood opposite each other for more than half an hour. Ye Feng finally summoned up a trace of courage.


    "I really like you, and so did my previous life."


    "What are you talking about!... it''s impossible."


    "I understand your mind, but after seeing that scene, I can''t hide it. Whether to you or to me..."


    "I don''t understand you! If you want the power of faith, I can give it to you. Take care of the rest."


    Guanyin went like this. Ye Feng looked at her back. Although it was not heartache, he was always unwilling. Just want to call Qixia back, go to the world and feel the Taixu Linghuo. A crystal clear tear drops slowly fly to Ye Feng''s eyes

 Chapter 1343

    In addition to restoring Reiki and soul power, the greatest use of the power of faith is to help people understand. But the Taixu Linghuo doesn''t exist in the three thousand world at all. Even if ye Feng feeds back its information to the source of faith, he won''t get any enlightenment.


    So on the tenth day after the retreat, Ye Feng had to give up his understanding of the spirit and fire of Taixu and continue to understand the interaction of the five elements and how to transform them into yin and Yang.


    "If you want me to say, just give me the fire. Anyway, I''m the fire spirit. No matter how powerful it is, can it kill itself?" Huoer sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder and complained after ten days of fruitlessness.


    Ye Feng''s perception has not made progress. He was interrupted by Huoer and had nothing to complain about. He simply took the futon and went home to see his wives.


    Before Ye Feng closed, he left four women a separate body. When this guy saw him again, his tears would flow out. Obviously, he was bullied by Bai Jie again.


    "It''s strange to say that the master can''t defeat the two finger zen with such cultivation?" Qixia smiled.


    "Maybe it''s because I feel guilty..."


    "Since the master is so afraid of pain, just pretend. Why do you really hurt yourself?" Qixia complained with some jealousy.


    "Pretend to be distracted, and then think of the suffering they suffered for me. It hurts more than their armpits. Instead of that, it''s better..." Ye Feng said, thinking of Guanyin''s tears, and his tone became desolate.


    "Yo! You''re out of the pass! Are you feeling successful? Or do you think about the great beauty of Guanyin all the time and have no intention to practice?" after Bai Jie appeared, he cupped his mouth and squinted at Ye Feng, as if to see through his mind.


    "Hey, hey! I won four beautiful ladies. I have no regrets in my life!" Ye Feng dodged and took Bai Jie''s right arm.


    "Without regret, it''s just about mortals. I don''t think there are too many icing on the cake for such a great God as my husband!" although Bai Jie''s two finger zen of his left hand is still right on the target, it can be seen that he hasn''t practiced much recently.


    "Oh! It hurts! Madam, show mercy!"


    "You have no conscience and know how painful it is! Sister lian''er has a good life in shuibi world. You run to hook up people to be a concubine! Sister Guanyin supports Buddhism alone and is tossed by a group of smelly men, but you see her suffer! Your conscience is fed to Warcraft!"


    Bai Jie said and twisted again, breaking Ye Feng''s chaotic body. The immortal gold blood flowed down his sleeve to the ground, so he angrily left Ye Feng and floated away.


    "Eh? Didn''t the master spare his life when he was twisted like this?" Huoer leaned out his head and asked curiously.


    "You little girl, what do you know about the film? Before the master, it was heartache. This time, it was heartache and comfortable. How could it be called sparing life." Qixia said with a bad smile while helping Ye Feng stop bleeding.


    "Pain is pain, no pain is no pain, what a mess..."


    If Huoer and Qixia arranged Ye Feng''s two sentences at ordinary times, Ye Feng would scold them with a black face, but today I don''t know whether he got the permission of Pao Guanyin or thought of something else. Ye Feng didn''t scold for the first time. After being arranged in place for half a minute, he ran back to the closed place madly.


    Qixia thought he was lovesick and wanted to be a matchmaker. When talking to Guanyin, Ye Feng took out Taixu Linghuo and ate it directly into her stomach!!


    finished! In order to protect the original world, the master and Guanyin, they will die together with the illusory projection!


    Qixia thought that she didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She first asked Huoer to come out and protect Ye Feng. She came directly to this world and found Guanyin who was giving lectures.


    Because Qixia often haunts Ye Feng, many monks in Leiyin Temple recognize Qixia. When they see her storming into the Sutra altar, no one dares to say a word. But when Qixia opened her mouth, the monks collectively lost their chin!


    "My master will die for you! You are still chanting scriptures to a group of donkeys!"


    Ye Feng is not in love and will not die for love. He dares to swallow the spiritual fire of Taixu. In the final analysis, he is inspired by the two finger zen - blood.


    As a practitioner, Ye Feng was immune to domestic violence such as two finger zen long before Bai Jie became a shrew. But when he saw his wives again, he was tortured by this ordinary two finger zen, twisting his ears or something, so that he had no family status.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng thought Bai Jie used Zhenqi, but after a good time, Ye Feng found that it was not the case at all. In the later dozens of personal experiences, Ye Feng realized that the origin of those pain came from his heart.


    When he first understood this, Ye Feng only thought it was a common problem of men, and because of men''s face, he couldn''t prove it with others. So this idea lasted until Ye Feng knew his true identity, and finally came to the bottom - this is the unique response of Lingzhi family!


    Ye Feng and the spirit branch King come down in one continuous line. Compared with those who grow on the spirit branch king, they are absolutely legitimate! The God of fire itself is the Lingzhi family. She can feel the Taixu Linghuo out of thin air, and Ye Feng must be able to do the same.


    With this idea, Ye Feng finally swallowed the Taixu Linghuo. And his blood did not disappoint him. After the Taixu spiritual fire entered the body, it did not mix with the spirit like the real earth controlling the emperor yuan Buddha, but refined Ye Feng''s chaotic body again, and finally turned into a bean sized Mars, staying in the position of his heart!


    Ye Feng''s present body is refined at will with chaotic spirit jade. He has neither experienced the baptism of natural disaster nor been attacked by his opponent. Many single attribute auras are nested in one position or another, making Ye Feng feel stuffy and astringent when he raises his hands and feet.


    After being refined by the Taixu spiritual fire, all the uncomfortable feelings disappeared, and all the Reiki that stands for itself as the king was re refined into chaotic spiritual jade. The pleasure of real Qi flowing in the body is better than that of the body that was cleansed by heaven!


    "The heart belongs to fire. Do you stop here to occupy my heart?" Ye Feng opened his eyes to himself and saw Guanyin sitting in front of him with a blushing face! A pair of jade hands are drawing back quickly from themselves!


    Ah! Why is she here? Did she hear what I just said... Ye Feng thought and swallowed his saliva.


    "How are you...?" Guanyin whispered with a sideways face.


    "Haven''t you checked and asked me what to do?" Ye Feng also lowered his head, but he peeped at Guanyin with a snickering face.


    "... you are a chaotic body, I can''t see through!" Guanyin said and was about to get up, but Ye Feng grabbed her right hand.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me!" Guanyin struggled symbolically.


    "What did you say I did?" Ye Feng took Guanyin''s hand to his arms and asked knowingly.


    "The bad weapon spirit of your family said you would die for love and broke my reputation... You let me go!"


    "Ah! Then I''m dying. I can''t look at you more?"

 Chapter 1344

    "Whether you die or not has nothing to do with me..." Guanyin said sideways.


    "You are the Guanyin of water and fire to save the common people. In order to protect the common people, I will immediately go to find the illusory projection and work hard. You have to listen to my wishes and let me set off at ease?"


    Guanyin was turned back by the word "desperate". Now Ye Feng said she wanted to work hard. Her body obviously shook. Then Ye Feng grabbed the gap and pulled it into her arms.


    I don''t remember how long Guanyin lived, but he was held by a man for the first time in my memory. At that moment, she instinctively wanted to break away from Ye Feng and run away. But when she really did that, she found that she was like being filled with Huagu powder, and she couldn''t lift up any strength!


    "If you break free just now, I won''t pester you in this life. But if you don''t do that, I have to marry you anyway. Whoever dares to speak ill of us, I''ll refine his memory and throw him into the ancient world." Ye Feng said solemnly, holding Guanyin''s shoulder.


    "After so many years, you still bully me..."


    "Who asked you to help me recover? It''s my fault to be bullied by me!" then Ye Feng laughed.


    Guanyin refined his seven emotions and six desires, and even had a good feeling for Ye Feng. Now the seven emotions and six desires are integrated into the spirit, how can he resist these. Being coaxed by Ye Feng, he followed him shyly and returned to the present world. As for those who work hard, as early as when Ye Feng teased her, Guanyin knew that she was deceived.


    "You can sit here at ease. I''ll fight and run the illusory projection first, and then come back to marry you."


    "Who''s going to marry you a playboy! Go daydreaming!"


    Watching Guanyin go away, Ye Feng, like a hairy boy, rubbed his hands and giggled for a while before leaving for the divine palace, crossed the ice crystal gate and returned to the Taixu battlefield again.


    "The master first realized the Taixu spiritual fire, and then soaked in Guanyin. If it goes on like this, will the illusory projection be angry and pick up a ready-made one for us?" Qixia tilted her head, looked at the sky and said with jealousy on her face.


    "I''m so angry that he must have Pangu. Instead of playing with him now, it''s better to clean up the mess and play against him."


    Clean up the mess and say four words, but in reality, tens of thousands of experts waiting for Ye Feng, plus the siege of illusory projection. It''s a dream to save Amitabha and his men in this situation! So after a moment of complacency, Ye Feng immediately hid his body and flew in the direction of the great volcano.


    Ye Feng is afraid of illusory projection. Illusory projection now also has bitter self-knowledge. Because since he accepted the Taixu real water, the erosion of that thing to his soul has become more and more fierce.


    To this end, the illusory projection has recovered the soul power that controls the Quartet coalition forces. These soul lost bodies are now lying in every corner of the camp, surviving on their own vitality.


    When Ye Feng appeared in the Taixu battlefield, the illusory projection had been felt, but he did not dare to go and could not find Ye Feng himself. Otherwise, once attacked by soul power, the real water would definitely take advantage of the emptiness.


    However, according to the illusory projection, Ye Feng has resisted the attack of tens of thousands of experts and has certainly not recovered. He hid in the big volcano to recover his strength through the earth vein over there.


    So when Ye Feng reached the great volcano, thousands of Warcraft beasts searching for his whereabouts also appeared in Ye Feng''s sight.


    "You really think highly of me. You sent so many sword repairs at one time." Ye Feng smiled happily at his silly Warcraft.


    "Grab it back directly?" Qixia asked eagerly.


    "A group of waste, you have to keep it when you get it back, and you have to be controlled when you get fat. Just kill it!" Huoer said with gnashing teeth and was about to start.


    "The old guy will send them. First, he thinks I haven''t recovered. Second, he can''t separate God in order to fight against the Taixu real water. He wants to borrow my hand to reduce the loss of soul power. Moreover, if I''m right, those experts in the Shiyuan world must be dead now."


    While talking, Ye Feng remembered many names and faces, but the four of them were completely wrong except Guanyin.


    "Yo! Listen to the master, do you want to get someone else''s flesh back?" Qixia was full of jealousy and bit the word flesh very hard.


    "The flesh... You really have to get it back. It''s bad to be seen..."


    While talking, Ye Feng blushed to the root of his neck and muttered in his throat. It was obvious that he thought of something shameful. Qixia looked at his virtue, unwilling to shake him a few times, then drilled back into her body and ignored him.


    When Ye Feng and Qixia talk, the nearest Warcraft has come opposite Ye Feng and launched a sword attack on Ye Feng.


    Warcraft people are restrained. As long as they remove the ghost power left by the illusory projection, they can recover. But there is too virtual real water in the soul power of the illusory projection. If you attack it rashly, you will be entangled by that thing.


    Although Ye Feng has also absorbed Taixu spiritual fire, he has not been able to control and understand it. This Kung Fu makes Taixu real water drill into the soul. As a carrier, Ye Feng must feel bad.


    So Ye Feng didn''t dare to act rashly. While exercising his body method and avoiding the sword intention of Warcraft, he found a single unlucky guy and launched a soul attack.


    The soul power of Warcraft is not high, and there is not much to control their soul power. However, those soul forces became extremely cold after being contaminated with Taixu real water. Only when Ye Feng''s soul force hit in, it felt frozen.


    There is a saying in Buddhism that one force reduces ten comas, which probably means that if the speed and skill are not as good as people, they have to rely on their strength to crush them. After Ye Feng''s soul power was limited, he first thought of this.


    But when he was ready to output his soul power again and encircle and suppress the ghost of the illusory projection, a little spirit fire that had stopped in his heart directly poured into the spirit space of the Warcraft along the soul power of Ye Feng! Ye Feng didn''t even feel what had happened. The ghost power of the illusory projection had disappeared!


    "Father! Run! WOW! A bunch of bad guys are coming to catch us!" shouted the Warcraft who had released its control.


    The memory of Warcraft sword repair still stayed when he was caught. He couldn''t ask for any useful news. As soon as Ye Feng caught him, he threw him back to the inner world. Then he used his body method to contain a large group of Warcraft and fly to the military camp of the origin world.


    Ye Feng''s every move, even the process of taking over Warcraft, the illusory projection can be seen clearly through the soul power of Warcraft sword cultivation. That made him angry and gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    After repeated hesitation, the illusory projection did not summon the spirits to besiege Ye Feng, but flew to Ye Feng alone.

 Chapter 1345

    "Regret?" Ye Feng put his hands on his back and squinted at a group of Warcraft behind him. Each one stood in place with godless eyes.


    "I never wanted to beg you! Now I''m talking to you. I just want to make a deal."


    "Trading doesn''t matter. The key is that I''ve been doing business all my life. You''re not afraid of losing when you trade with me?"


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know anything! You and that Guanyin, and the old bastard, a maid, have been in love for several generations!" the illusory projection evil evil smiled, lowered his voice and continued. "In addition, there are your old friends and a romantic debt that you don''t even know... You won''t ignore it as a person?"


    "Ah! What you don''t know is not a romantic debt?" Ye Feng asked curiously, twisting the armillary sphere.


    "Hum! You know whether it''s a romantic debt or not! I just want you to help me refine the real water!"


    "You have been in the Taixu battlefield and the source of faith has been cut off, so there are some changes in this deal that you may not know. Why don''t I show you first and let''s talk about it?"


    The people''s bodies were under the control of the illusory projection, and the life marks were all held in his hands. When Ye Feng talked about the changes, the illusory projection didn''t expect any flaws. He squinted at Ye Feng for a while, and smiled coldly when he saw that his face had not changed.


    With Pangu''s threat, Ye Feng can''t start the illusory projection too early. But looking at him so arrogant, Ye Feng would not get used to him. He waved a silver awn and called for the appearance. The image of the big Leiyin Temple immediately appeared in front of them.


    "You may have heard of this revelation rule, which is one of the creation rules robbed by the Buddha of heaven. I couldn''t use it at first, but now... You can watch it as long as you want. Oh! By the way! You can see anywhere you want. If you want to appear opposite, you can do it by thinking."


    Ye Feng said that he slowly went back to the big volcano. The illusory projection was afraid that he would cheat. He first controlled the Warcraft and the spirit family to surround the camp, and then came back to the law of manifestation to check the movement of the big Leiyin temple.


    In other words, after being colluded by Ye Feng, Guanyin finally admitted her feelings. Normally, at this time, Ye Feng should make more friends with you and me and cultivate feelings.


    But in order to save the people in Shiyuan world, he not only failed to accompany Guanyin, but hurried to the Taixu battlefield and tried his best! Although Guanyin knew that this was forced by the situation, she was still in pain when Ye Feng''s breath disappeared.


    As a Buddhist master who has been enlightened for many years, Guanyin has said too much that color is emptiness, and has transcended countless sad people trapped by love. But when things came to an end, she found that no matter what scriptures she read, she was always the shadow of Ye Feng in her heart and the sentence in her ear. You are the last pure land in Taixu. In the end, he not only failed to forget his feelings, but also burst into tears.


    As the uncrowned king of the primordial world, obsession and lust at this critical moment of life and death will definitely destroy major events. Therefore, although it was difficult to speak and ashamed to see people, after Guanyin calmed down, she returned to the great Leiyin temple and found the Tibetan Bodhisattva who presided over the affairs of the temple on her behalf.


    "Things about you and Ye Feng have been making a lot of noise in the temple. No one wants to listen to this Kung Fu!"


    "How can I do that! Now is a critical moment. How can he fight so many experts without the support of the power of faith! Senior sister! I beg you, come and take over the Buddha throne. Just give him the power of faith before the end of the war!"


    When Guanyin finished, di Zang still looked sad. Guanyin went to her and knelt down. She was still indifferent. After a quarter of an hour, di Zang said something frightening.


    "At present, if you still want to help him, there are only four words available - kill people and kill people."


    Killing people and killing people means killing all Buddhists in Leiyin temple. In that way, no one outside knows Ye Feng''s affair with himself. Although this is contrary to the original intention of Buddhism, it can be regarded as a great good for all sentient beings in the original world


    Guanyin thought, slowly stood up, gave the Buddha ceremony to dizang, and slowly walked outside the hall.


    "Elder martial sister, if you frighten her like this, she won''t really do it?" after Guanyin''s back disappeared, Manjusri Bodhisattva showed his body from behind the Guanyin statue and crept to the ground to hide.


    "The third younger martial sister is true and good, and ye fengruo is also true and good. They are a perfect couple. Even if they turn into demons, I will try my best to help them. Otherwise..."


    Guanyin knows the identity of Ye Feng and whether he is true and good. So she will leave the hall, not to kill people, but to make public her relationship with Ye Feng, so it doesn''t matter whether she listens or not.


    As for how people treat her at that time, it doesn''t matter much more for her who has a heart and is about to be hidden in a golden house. As long as everyone can understand Ye Feng and help him.


    A moment later, beside the clock tower, Guanyin retired the Toutuo who rang the bell and climbed up the clock tower himself. With his hand touching the glittering purple gold bell, he sounded the ancient clock with a history of 3000 centuries.


    Bang~


    I violated the Dharma and had an affair. After today, I am no longer a Buddhist monk, let alone stay in this Buddhist holy land. Is this the last time I heard the bell?


    Bang~


    When the ancient Buddha realized the Tao, he refined the purple gold bell. In the years when I first started, it came with me minute by minute.


    Bang~


    Tears first slipped inadvertently, and then gushed out like a flood. Guanyin let it wet his clothes, but his heart became more and more firm.


    Bang~


    He is a true and good man. He is the Savior of three thousand worlds, and I am his only pillar and his last pure land. Even if I can''t stay in Buddhism and practice Buddhism, I will not turn back!


    Bang~


    Tears are still falling. But tears are full of hope.


    Bang~


    Although the tears were gently wiped away by the sleeves, the holy and beautiful face was more ruddy and firm than before.


    Bang~


    How do I explain all this? It''s too shameful to say it directly, but you can''t get trust if you don''t tell the truth


    Bang~


    Did I really like him, or was I cheated by him after I found my seven emotions and six desires? You know, he has four wives. It''s more convenient for him to say sweet words than to drink?


    Bang~


    Terrible! I knocked nine times before I knew it. All the people in the temple ran out. As a Buddha, I had an affair with a bad man. How can I speak! I really want to die like this

 Chapter 1346

    The big thunder sound Temple rings nine times, which is a big event. Regardless of the Buddhist accomplishments, the whole temple hurriedly put on the cassock and came to the Buddha''s hall to listen to the Buddha''s decree. Of course, due to the noisy scene before Qixia, many Buddhists are secretly preaching and talking about Buddha and Ye Feng.


    Half an hour later, the whole temple reached Qi, and the three Bodhisattvas also appeared in front of the hall, each holding Dharma tools and sitting solemnly in front of the monks.


    When the three Bodhisattvas appear, the Buddha will fly out of the hall with the Buddha''s light. But after a while, the Buddha light didn''t appear. Instead, a stunning woman wearing a lotus colored yarn skirt, water green ribbons around her waist and long hair shawl slowly walked up to the Buddha''s Lotus platform from the hall.


    "See Buddha!" Di Zang drank in a deep voice and took the lead in giving a salute.


    According to the temple rules, where the Buddha appears, all but the venerable can worship the Buddha. But when the monks got up, they were pressed back by a soft Buddhist power. The sweet and compassionate voice of Guanyin immediately appeared in every corner of the great Leiyin temple.


    "It''s really a private matter to recruit people here. There''s no need to be polite."


    Guanyin now controls more than 90% of the beliefs in the original world and has greater influence than the ancient capital in the past. She said that there was no need to be polite, and the monks had to be polite. Therefore, the Buddhists knelt down and saved it. They still bowed to the end, and then stood up trembling and waiting to listen to the Buddha''s edict.


    "What I''m talking about today is a private matter, but it''s related to the battle of emptiness. As the backbone of Buddhism and the pillar of the origin, you must think more after listening." Guanyin didn''t sit on the lotus platform, but stood aside and stroked the lotus petals with his hands


    "We will abide by the Buddha''s decree!"


    "The enemy of this Taixu war in the Shiyuan world is Amitabha, the ancestor of our school."


    Amitabha Buddha is the founder of Buddhism. Guanyin said that he was against the origin world. As Buddhists, they immediately panicked. If Guanyin hadn''t been present, they would have cried out.


    "In addition to him, there are also masters of Qingyun sword Zun, Lingbao Taoist Zun, and tens of thousands of spirit families and spirit objects from other worlds in the enemy camp."


    If the Buddhists are unwilling to accept the fact that Amitabha is the enemy of the primordial world, what is more terrible is to fight Ye Feng on the battlefield! After hearing Ye Feng''s name, the originally flustered crowd immediately boils.


    What Ye Feng came to persuade him to surrender before, why he fought against Ye Feng, and some optimists flattered him beyond time and space. What ye jianzun is merciful to the world, and what everyone is familiar with and will not be difficult for a poor monk.


    "Ye jianzun has reached an agreement with the illusory projection before and decided the victory or defeat through competition. However, in order to control our Shiyuan world, some foreign demons lost the illusory projection, controlled all the experts in Shiyuan world and attacked ye jianzun secretly!"


    "If you say so, you may be confused, because during this period of time, you must feel that you have forgotten many things. It seems that after the Buddha abdicated, who took over the Buddhism before I took over."


    "It seems that the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and Lingbao Taoist Zun have been wandering in the Taixu. Who is in charge of the two branches of the military path in these years. Why haven''t there been any experts in the dispute over orthodoxy in the recent millennium? What experts have been stationed in the Taixu battlefield. No one can remember?"


    "In fact, I and the leaders of the two military schools, the experts dispatched to the Taixu battlefield by the three sects and the four holy beasts, have been completely wiped out by foreign demons long before I succeed the Buddha. That''s why you forget our existence."


    "Today, the three sisters and I can stand here. It''s all because ye jianzun sacrificed his life to sneak into the source world and revived me and the three Bodhisattvas with the memory carried by Shura monsters. If anyone has doubts about this, you can see the statues and scriptures we left a thousand eras ago..."


    Although all beings in the origin world have forgotten the leaders of the three sects and the experts of each sect, they have not forgotten what happened when they were in power. And for this kind of memory, anyone will be confused. Now Guanyin told the story, and the Buddhist practitioners present finally realized it. Later, we will denounce the so-called extraterritorial evil.


    "Illusory projection has the means of foreign demons, and we can''t resist him with our current strength. Fortunately, ye jianzun ignores past grievances and is willing to fight for all sentient beings in our original world. At this time, he is on the Taixu battlefield, fighting illusory projection and tens of thousands of puppets he controls with his own strength..."


    Guanyin said that when she was sad, a line of clear tears rolled down, but there was always a faint smile on her face.


    "Ye jianzun''s spirit stirred the pulpit before. You must be very curious about what the relationship between me and ye jianzun is. Originally, as the leader of Buddhism, I couldn''t say it or let it happen."


    "But as a Buddhist monk, I can''t deceive myself and others, and I can''t chill ye jianzun''s sincerity for my reputation... I have an affair with him. People like me can''t continue to be the leader of Buddhism, so from today on, I want to return to the common customs and be an ordinary person."


    Guanyin wiped away her tears with a smile, solemnly put the leader''s seal on the lotus platform, respectfully bowed down, and then stood up straight again.


    "I know what I do is very selfish. I''m sorry to believe in my sentient beings sincerely, but his ability to sacrifice his life for all sentient beings in the Taixu battlefield depends on the strength of my Buddhist faith. So I beg you to help him at least until everything is calm." Guanyin said and drifted away.


    "Buddha, don''t go!"


    "The Buddha has already got the main road. Even if he enjoys some prosperity in the world, it''s natural! Please don''t leave me!"


    "Ye jianzun is more compassionate and compassionate than the compassion of all Buddhas. It''s the blessing of Buddhism and the blessing of the common people that the Buddha can marry him. It''s impossible for anyone to care! Please leave the Buddha!"


    "Everyone who knows him knows that he is a family protector. Even if I don''t go to find him, he will make trouble..." Guanyin''s voice is still there, but the person has disappeared.


    After leaving Leiyin temple, Guanyin suddenly felt relaxed. It felt like wandering by the river in her hometown before learning Buddhism. But the feeling is only fleeting. The next second, she was blocked by the three Bodhisattvas.


    "Younger martial sister, we''ll be miserable if you leave like this!" Puxian Bodhisattva pouted.


    "I don''t want to be like this, but I really can''t be the leader now."


    "Being Mrs. Ye is really so charming? Hundreds of millions of beliefs can be willing?" Manjusri Bodhisattva shook Guanyin''s hand back and forth.


    "You still have the face to say me! After you have seven emotions and six desires, you become more and more helpless! One day find a glib apprentice and marry you!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva was scolded by Guanyin. Instead of being angry, he hugged her more tightly. Guanyin was afraid of gossip. When she was trying to push her away, she found Manjusri crying


    The four teachers and sisters have been together for many years. When they didn''t have seven emotions and six desires, they all looked like one person. Now they find the seven emotions and six desires. The illusory projection has caused chaos in the world. Guanyin has to go and cry. It must be inevitable.

 Chapter 1347

    Seeing the elder martial sisters of Guanyin reluctant to say goodbye, the green veins of the illusory projection Qi jump violently. I wish I could follow the law of manifestation and catch Guanyin in front of Ye Feng and tear it into pieces to relieve my hatred! At this time, the voice of ice god suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "You said that you had a special afterthought. How could you have so many ambitions! If you were willing to integrate with the real water, you would have destroyed the Ye Feng. If you let your own back in the future, you could directly control the faith of the origin world!"


    "You... You are so Yin me!"


    "Yin you! You deserve it!"


    Ice God''s voice fell, and the illusory projection of a bit of real water in the spirit suddenly ran away. The illusory projection only felt a chill at the bottom of my heart, and then completely lost consciousness.


    When Ye Feng returned to the great volcano, he did not understand the Taixu spiritual fire, but carefully observed the military camp of the starting source world through the magic power of the little hedgehog. Until the illusory projection was eroded by the real water, he had found the flesh of the queen mother and Tianbao girl.


    However, at the moment when the illusory projection completely lost consciousness, the little hedgehog suddenly screamed and hid behind Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "All the flowers and trees around the camp are dead!"


    "Hmm? By the way, you are a demon plant. You are not afraid of dead people but afraid of dead trees. This is quite normal." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Master, I''m not afraid of dead trees and flowers, but it''s really scary! It feels like I''ll be killed as long as I look at it again!"


    The little hedgehog''s magic power is to observe the changes around through ordinary flowers and plants. Because there is no fluctuation of soul power and aura, even Ye Feng himself is difficult to detect his existence. So when little hedgehog said that someone wanted to kill him, Ye Feng first thought of the five spirits!


    The God of fire mentioned the battlefield rules before. They can''t scare the little hedgehog. In addition to them, the highest strength is me and illusory projection. Is the unreal projection completely swallowed up by the real water after watching the change of the lower boundary! In that case, he would be too careful!


    The heart of the illusory projection is very big, and the God of fire is not as powerful as she said. If the other four five spirits had not deceived people too much, she would not dare to help Ye Feng. Of course, no one will say these words. Ye Feng can only rely on himself for the time being.


    get down to business. If the illusory projection is swallowed up by the Taixu real water, Amitabha will be the first to be unlucky. When Ye Feng thought of this, he dared not neglect it. While opening tianyantong to observe the shiyuanjie military camp, he flew over at full speed.


    The shiyuanjie military camp in Tianyan Tongli has completely become an icy place. The flesh bodies of shiyuanjie experts have been frozen into jagged ice sculptures, standing in every corner of the military camp.


    Amitabha, there is a little real water in their spirits. Not only are they not frozen under the ice, but their strength has greatly increased. When Ye Feng flew into their guard circle, he was attacked by tens of thousands of swords.


    Originally, the soul power of Warcraft sword cultivation is not high. It can''t lock Ye Feng''s breath at all. It''s easy to avoid the sword intention with body method.


    However, as the illusory projection was swallowed up by the Taixu real water, the soul force controlling the repair of Warcraft sword also rose with the water. After the sword intention flew close to Ye Feng, it suddenly became extremely cold. Ye Feng only felt that his body was stiff and it was too late to avoid the attack of sword intention!


    Such a strange sword will never feel good even if it hits the body protecting Qi. So if you can''t avoid it, you have to offset it as much as possible. However, if you want to display the sword intention tens of thousands of times in an instant, you have to face the sword intention from your opponent. Even Ye Feng can''t do it!


    In desperation, Ye Feng had to show his golden body Dharma. First, facing the sword intention all over the sky, he hit back several sword Qi randomly, and then cast the soul breaking needle to welcome him.


    Up to now, Ye Feng''s fresh move has already exceeded the extreme of the move itself. Countless fine soul breaking needles form a semi-circular shield flashing silver. As soon as the incoming sword hit it, it immediately burst into colorful auras.


    It''s not the way to be beaten. First find a way to save some people. At that time, it will be good to fight!


    Ye Feng made up his mind and immediately penetrated into the void. As a result, as soon as I went in, I saw Amitabha and the king of the five spirits staring at him.


    Amitabha''s Dharma is definitely useless. In this case, apart from boxing, only the spell of the water spirit king is the most difficult. Ye Feng thought and threw the fire sword away, and the wuhui sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Master, that guy''s breath is so scary!" wuhui sword spirit exclaimed.


    "You know you''re afraid?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not so much fear as blood boiling, although we don''t have that thing yet!"


    Now Ye Feng has long been difficult to find an enemy. When he was fighting against the Buddhist world, he was a disaster to ordinary people and failed to compete with Amitabha Buddha. Now even wuhui sword is boiling with blood. Ye Feng didn''t use those fancy sword techniques. He cleaved Huashan with one move and cut down directly at Amitabha Buddha.


    Amitabha, the spirit of Buddha is suppressed by illusory projection, and the soul power attack of Buddha Dharma can no longer be exerted. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword coming, he immediately showed his golden body method and raised his fists to meet him. The five spirits king who followed him saw that he was about to shoot Ye Feng, and was blocked by the sword idea played by Huoer.


    "Five losers! Flatter all day long! With tens of thousands of spirits, I can''t even fight an illusory projection. If I don''t beat you to distraction today, it''s hard to dispel my anger!"


    Huoer''s men rebelled collectively and lost all their face. They scolded the king of five spirits and split the body.


    The five spirit kings are also weapon spirits. When they see the body of fire coming, they control the body to launch spells to attack.


    But Huoer is a creation artifact. They are the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. Even if there is a little too empty real water to help, it can''t resist Huoer''s full chop! So just after a sword, the wood spirit king with the lowest cultivation was severely damaged by fire, and then the body was received into the Ruyi treasure ring!


    At this time, Ye Feng and Amitabha Buddha have exchanged two moves. Originally, Ye Feng was higher than Amitabha Buddha in physical body and true Qi cultivation, but limited by the quality of no return sword, Ye Feng couldn''t exert his strength. He was as good as Amitabha Buddha empty handed.


    Amitabha Buddha seems to be aware of this. He waved a strong wind to block Ye Feng and took out his Zen staff to block him.


    The Zen staff was transformed by a spiritual branch. Amitabha once injected a lot of aura and a wisp of spirit. Its power is comparable to the existence of a separate body. When Ye Feng confronted Amitabha Buddha again, he was shocked and flew far away. But just as the sword battle met, a small piece of information appeared in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Ye Feng, this baby can absorb the cold. You can force me to do some more moves..."


    Amitabha is definitely the voice bearer. Ye Feng was stunned when he heard it. When he wanted to ask what was going on, Amitabha had rounded the Zen stick and smashed it at him. This time, Ye Feng finally understood who was talking to himself.

 Chapter 1348

    Ye Feng competes with Amitabha Buddha in the void, and there is no peace in the military camp of shiyuanjie. Because just as Ye Feng penetrated the void, Guanyin came to the Taixu battlefield from the ice crystal gate.


    As the source of Ye Feng''s belief, Guanyin''s consumption of the power of belief is very clear. So as soon as Ye Feng started with Warcraft here, she noticed it. After saying goodbye to the martial sisters, she came to the Taixu battlefield nonstop. As a result, as soon as it appeared, it was blocked by thousands of lingzu.


    "Maybe I really shouldn''t have come..."


    Feeling the cold breath of the spirit family, Guanyin was a little afraid. Ye Feng''s voice and smile seemed to be aware of these, and immediately appeared in Guanyin''s heart, warming her heart and showing a trace of ruddy on her pretty face.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing? Run! WOW!" when Guanyin was slightly distracted, a slightly hoarse voice appeared in her heart.


    "Who speaks to me?" Guanyin looked around, all with the cold eyes of the spirit family.


    "You said! Run!"


    "Who the hell are you! Why should I believe you?" Guanyin asked while opening her body Qi.


    "I''m in your heart! Run! WOW! These guys are difficult to deal with. You can''t fight them alone!"


    At present, the only thing in Guanyin''s mind is Ye Feng. When he heard this, he thought he had done something to himself. As a result, with such flash of Kung Fu, the spirit clan opposite began to attack.


    Guanyin heard Ye Feng say that Taixu water is powerful, and "he" was killed once before. When he saw the spell coming, he didn''t answer it hard. After the body turned into emptiness, he restrained a group of spiritual people and flew in the direction of the disappearance of the power of faith. In the middle, Guanyin "saw" the illusory projection and the original beings frozen by him.


    It is said that the life marks used by Ye Feng to revive Guanyin were all left by Guanyin before she was promoted to the ancestral realm. Of course, there was no law of Guanyin''s reincarnation. In order to keep Guanyin''s cultivation, Ye Feng had to choose one of the 47 creation laws and give it to her.


    This creation law itself has no name, so Ye Feng named it Tianle Sanskrit sound according to Guanyin''s temper.


    The law of Tianle Sanskrit sound is similar to the law of reincarnation. It has no direct combat effectiveness. Its general purpose is to change the surrounding environment and Qi field through the voice of the performer. It''s like turning the sea into a fertile field, or gathering the aura around, and turning the barren land into a blessed land. Or calm the angry crowd, and so on.


    With Guanyin''s mind, seeing tens of thousands of deja vu people frozen in every corner of the military camp at will, I felt cramped. Therefore, after determining the location of the illusory projection, he led a group of spiritual families to the periphery of the barracks, and used their magic to cast the Tianle Sanskrit for the first time.


    Under the law of creation, the ice and snow in the barracks melt immediately. The huge tents, mixed with the spells from the spirit family, are transformed into low hills. The clear water melted from the ice and snow and the bodies of the experts in the origin world are all wrapped in them. The overflowing vitality of the masters immediately turned into clusters of fairy grass, fruit trees and vines to "bury" their own bodies.


    "Silly girl! What''s the use of compassion in this Kung Fu? Find your body quickly. Maybe I can help you find something!"


    "How can I believe you if you don''t say who you are?"


    "I used to be your last thought, but Ye Feng put some strange things on me, so I''m not sure what I am. Anyway, I won''t hurt you!"


    That bad guy did something to me! I don''t know what else he did. Have you seen me


    Guanyin''s heart would jump out when she thought of the place where she was ashamed of others, and her face was even more hot. Then she penetrated into the void and flew towards her "corpse".


    The divine bodies of all the people in the Shiyuan world are not far from the "illusory projection". Fortunately, the illusory projection wanted to control Amitabha. He didn''t feel the killing intention in Guanyin, so he ignored her. After controlling the nearby spirit "guard army" and firing a spell on Guanyin, she robbed dozens of divine bodies.


    After Guanyin and others were restrained, they all lost their original camp. Apart from her own, only a few of the God bodies that Guanyin robbed this time were Buddhist monks, and the three of them, Tianbao girl and queen mother, were not among them.


    So after Guanyin placed them, she wanted to try again, but just after she penetrated the void again, the figures of Ye Feng and Amitabha appeared in her vision.


    In order to help Amitabha get rid of Taixu Zhenshui, Ye Feng has fought with him for more than ten rounds. The Zen staff, which has absorbed enough aura, has already become a golden light with a radius of more than ten feet. So that Ye Feng would be shocked to fly out of the distance after each move, and there was a thin crack on wuhui sword.


    At the moment of Guanyin''s appearance, Ye Feng turned his back to her. After taking a heavy blow from Amitabha, the whole person immediately flew towards Guanyin. Guanyin was only slightly distracted and was hit by him.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Ye Feng turned his head and smiled, wiped the golden blood on his mouth, repaired the wuhui sword with the refining law, and rushed to Amitabha again.


    "Hey! Don''t look silly! If you want to be a mistress, come and help!"


    Guanyin looked for her voice and found that it was Huoer who was shouting. Now she was controlling her body and chasing a cold light. Although it seems that fire has occupied the peak, the breath on the fire sword is more than 90% weaker than when Guanyin first saw her!


    Fire sword is Ye Feng''s sweetheart. Huoer''s accomplishments also crush the Taoist realm experts. Coupled with the power of the body, it has the power to fight against the ancestral realm!


    Now she has been beaten like this, and Guanyin''s heart has been raised to her throat! He didn''t care to complain about Huoer''s lack of mouth. He flashed over and grabbed the fire sword. He immediately split several strong Qi and continued to chase the faint light.


    But Huoer didn''t seem to want to step on this favor. He left his body and directly blocked the strength of Guanyin.


    "Hee hee! The Buddha power of the little mistress is really good. It''s much better than the master''s Qi! But these little bastards are all under my command, so I won''t bother the little mistress to teach me a lesson."


    "You smelly girl! Full of nonsense! Who is your little... Mistress!"


    "Ah! Isn''t it? Hee hee!"


    Huoer smiled, and the fire sword broke away from the bondage of Guanyin and cleaved to the faint light again. Although the Buddha power she just got only made her recover 10% of her strength, with each passing day, the faint light just took two swords and turned into a gray bead, which was received by Huoer into the Ruyi treasure ring.

 Chapter 1349

    Huoer received the water spirit pearl and returned to Ye Feng''s world to recover. In the void, there are only Ye Feng and Amitabha, as well as Guanyin with an anxious face.


    "If only you two had repaired it with me, we would hug each other and make a circle, throw a wink or something, and beat the fat monk away, ha ha!"


    "Nanwu Amitabha... Stop talking nonsense!" Guanyin looked very angry, like a twenty-eight girl.


    "Amitabha, your mind is restrained. If you chant the Buddha''s name, he can''t get the power of faith." Ye Feng was beaten and flew to Guanyin again.


    "The true Qi in his Zen stick is almost catching up with Zu Jing! You..."


    You or something, before Guanyin said it, Ye Feng repaired the wuhui sword and roared up.


    "This bad man! He has so many means! How can he fight like a reckless man!" Guanyin frowned and stamped her feet, and her expression became more and more naive.


    "I remember the means! Find the baby on the body quickly. I seem to know how to use it!"


    Guanyin knew what treasure she had. When she heard this, she quickly took out all the treasures on the divine body. What jiuxiao exquisite pendant, Qibao meditation hairpin, in short, it''s a lot of jewelry.


    "He said six clean roots, but he secretly wore so many vulgar things and refined me as a residual thought... Ah! Where are the lanolin jade clean bottle and the willow branches inside?"


    Both the lanolin jade bottle and the willow branch were there, but Guanyin didn''t take them out because she didn''t think they had much combat power. Hearing this, I took it in my hand and looked at it. As a result, I saw the strangeness at one glance. At this time, Ye Feng was beaten away again


    "Quickly fuse the spirit branch to keep the spirit from being eroded by Taixu spirit objects."


    Ye Feng deliberately didn''t look at Guanyin when he was preaching. Although Guanyin didn''t understand why, she was also vaguely aware of the meaning of conspiracy. When Ye Feng rushed out again, she immediately sent the spirit into that spiritual branch.


    Ye Feng received some intermittent sound transmission when Guanyin was dying, and it was the spirit of Guanyin integrated into this spiritual branch that gave Ye Feng sound transmission. Therefore, when Guanyin "again" injected the spirit into the spiritual branch, the missing memory after rebirth and the perception of Buddhism immediately poured into the spirit of Guanyin.


    "The vitality in the divine body is still there. It''s better to refine her to me, and then I can help you!" the voice of Cannian is very tempting, obviously trying to get a real body for yourself.


    "I have returned to the common customs. The man to be married is still a crazy devil who protects his wife. It doesn''t matter whether his combat power is high or low."


    After Guanyin said that, the spiritual branch in her hand had already appeared in the inner world, and then merged with the divine body of Guanyin and became a small tree half a person tall. The afterthought was later injected into the small tree and became an organic spirit.


    "Hey, hey, I''m surprised that you can say such words about getting married." Ye Feng, covered with blood, flew upside down with a silly smile.


    "The Dharma I practiced compared with you can only be regarded as Mahayana teaching." Guanyin, who took back all his memory, had no sense of shyness on her pretty face, and was a little more holy than before.


    "Eh? What does that mean?"


    bad person! What do I mean? You won''t understand!


    Guanyin thought in her heart, she didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng any more, gathered the strength of all sentient beings, turned into a white light and rushed towards Amitabha


    "Alas! I was saved by my grandchildren..." Amitabha, who was defeated, said with a tired face on his Zen stick.


    "Hey! Old monk! Don''t beat around the Bush and take advantage of my master!" Huoer shouted from behind Ye Feng.


    "What''s the advantage? Is he going to be my grandson-in-law?" Amitabha asked, staring at Guanyin.


    "After seeing ye jianzun''s compassion, the disciple felt that he had profound Buddhism. But he was a man... The disciple had to return to the common customs in order to follow him to seek the road." Guanyin said calmly.


    "Well, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Oh, I see. There''s no way." Amitabha Buddha ignored Ye Feng at all.


    "Hey! Buddha, what''s wrong with me? You can''t help it!"


    "Let''s not talk about that first, Ye Feng. How did you help me get out of trouble? How did my Buddha power and soul power run into the Zen stick?" Amitabha Buddha interrupted with a bad smile.


    "It was the spirit you left in the Zen stick that taught me. He said that the Zen stick could wash the Taixu real water. I helped turn your Buddha power and soul power into the Zen stick, and it turned out to be like this now." Ye Feng put away his grievance and said in a straight voice.


    "If that''s true, just cheat the real Qi of the illusory projection..."


    "It''s too late." Guanyin interrupted.


    "Really..."


    "The illusory projection is completely swallowed up by the Taixu real water. If we destroy him again, we have to lead to Pangu. His strength is far above ours."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In short, save people first, and then find a way to help the queen mother and my master recover. As long as the Shiyuan world can return to normal, Pangu will not do it like an illusory projection, no matter how unreasonable he is?"


    Ye Feng was right. Amitabha didn''t speak again. After taking back part of the Buddha''s power, he followed Ye Feng and Guanyin back to the outside world and continued to fight with Warcraft sword practitioners.


    The soul power and Qi of Warcraft sword cultivation can''t be compared with Amitabha. The three took only half a day to catch more than 100. Although it was less than one percent, there was a relationship between the ebb and flow. All three were a little proud. Later, they hid in Ye Feng''s world and began to recover.


    "If the old man doesn''t send everyone here, he must have limited soul power and can''t control so many people. Why don''t the three of us act separately and take back all the gods first?" Amitabha said when the three gathered.


    "He can annihilate people''s life marks and will never lack soul power. But he only controls one race to besiege us every time. It should be lack of control!" Ye Feng sneered.


    "Bless yourself, soul power and control power are not the same..."


    "Hehe, if you want to say that, the profession of alchemist and tool refiner is worthless!"


    "What does alchemy have to do with this?" Amitabha scratched his head.


    "With our soul power, if we twist it into a thin thread, it is enough to explore the whole source." Ye Feng stretched out his little finger and said.


    Amitabha, I was already confused. When Ye Feng said his fingers, I became even more confused. He looked at Guanyin with his mouth tilted and his face was thoughtful. Take another look at Ye Feng, with a proud face. Just about to ask again, Guanyin suddenly asked.


    "Do you mean that Taixu real water is... Alive like us?"


    If Taixu real water is alive, no matter how much soul power it has, there is a limit in control. In this way, the illusory projection first destroyed the people under his command, and then began to focus on Ye Feng. After the illusory projection, Taixu Zhenshui only controlled some people to besiege Ye Feng every time. But what does this have to do with the war situation?


    Amitabha is thinking. When Ye Feng put his hand into his clothes and took it out, there was a little more golden red fire in his palm.

 Chapter 1350

    "All creatures have wishes. Can you tell me what your wishes are?" Ye Feng sat on the ground and said to the spirit fire in the palm of his hand.


    The spirit fire didn''t answer, but it swayed a few times. Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw that the anituo Buddha and Guanyin were staring at the palm of his hand. Ye Feng looked at them for a long time before they made excuses to leave.


    "There''s no one around. If you really want anything, I can try to help you. Similarly, if it''s convenient for you, you''d better help me."


    Linghuo still didn''t answer Ye Feng, but he flew to his head from the palm of Ye Feng''s hand.


    "I''m a lingzhi clan. It''s not easy for you to take me away. If you leave me, you''ll be dead. To put it bluntly, we''ll be grasshoppers on the same rope before the end of the Taixu war."


    "And from a standpoint, I''m the chess piece of the God of fire, with the belief support of the whole origin world behind me. Even if I lose the war and get caught, I''ll just change my master. But you''re the spirit of the God of fire. If we''re caught together, you won''t be as lucky as me?"


    Ye Feng said, Linghuo jumped hard on his forehead, but finally fell into his palm. Obviously, Ye Feng guessed right again.


    "Since I came to the Buddhist world, Huoshen has saved me several times. No matter what her purpose is, she is kind to me. Therefore, I don''t want to change the master unless I have to. As for you, just say what conditions you have. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    "Give me your daughter." Taixu''s spirit fire said crisply and was directly thrown to the ancient battlefield by Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng saw Guanyin again, she was dressing up. Unlike ordinary people, she hides jewelry in her clothes or under her hair. If you don''t use soul power, you won''t notice it at all.


    "Originally, I was worried about what bride price to give. Originally, you like these gadgets."


    "The great former Buddha is full of artifact, which makes you laugh." when Guanyin spoke, there was no wave on his face.


    "There''s one thing you probably already know, but you never take it to heart."


    Guanyin had known that Ye Feng liked her and had always taken it to heart. For this reason, she also told taishanglaojun. Listening to Ye Feng''s statement, when he wanted to make fun of himself, he turned over slightly and ignored him.


    "You are willing to commit yourself to me in order to refine the Dharma. How can you ignore me when I say these?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Since it''s related to Buddhism, it''s better to listen to it." Guanyin bit the words very hard and turned his body directly.


    "It''s a little mysterious, but when we come to our realm, there''s nothing we can''t understand." Ye Feng took a few steps forward and continued after coming to Guanyin. "Monks always say that all creatures have Buddha nature, but it''s not so easy to really treat all creatures as creatures."


    "I understand this." Guanyin walked five steps forward.


    "Really understand? I don''t think so?"


    "I''m not as savvy as you, but you can''t question my practice!" Guanyin turned around with an unhappy face.


    "The spirit is also a spirit. Naturally, it also has its own subjective consciousness, but the vast majority of the spirit will not express their own opinions due to their identity. Therefore, the Taoist ancestor left five spirit jewels in the five spirit world. There is another sentence."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said, the spirit should not be a slave. Instead, choose the Lord to serve."


    "Well, choosing the Lord to serve is worthy of being the ancestor of Taoism." Guanyin lowered her eyes and said if she had lost something.


    "Now that you agree with this statement, don''t say one thing and do another, otherwise the babies will be sad."


    Ye Feng walked over with a smile and wanted to take Guanyin''s hairpin out from under her hair. As a result, Guanyin dodged.


    "Monks have six clean roots and weak mind. They follow me and certainly don''t care about these appearances."


    "Do you want to try?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Try what?"


    "Try your artifact. Would you like to hide it?"


    Guanyin''s artifacts and jewelry were all given by others on her birthday. Guanyin thought they were good in attributes and appearance, so she always wore them. Although over the years, the master and servant have not been able to communicate like Ye Feng and Huoer, several instrument spirits are also contaminated with Buddha nature. So when Ye Feng said he wanted to try, he took off the hairpin without hesitation and handed it back.


    "Little fellow, tell me the truth. Do you like being hidden under your master''s hair?" Ye Feng asked bluntly.


    "HMM... can''t you do without saying?" Qi Ling is the image of a bird. When talking to Ye Feng, his head shrank to his wings.


    "As a Buddha, if you don''t tell the truth, you have to leave a knot. At least it will affect your practice, and at worst it will be possessed by the devil and affect your master." Ye Feng used the Ruyi rule.


    "Why is that! I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t involve the master, or don''t hide under your hair?"


    "My master is so beautiful. I''m also very beautiful without it..."


    After listening to the saying of Qiling, Guanyin was surprised and looked at Ye Feng more.


    "In fact, it''s not just the spirit of the instrument. Even the most common aura has its own ideas. Otherwise, there won''t be any theory of mutual restriction. You who have refined seven emotions and six desires will not treat me... Hey, hey!" facing Guanyin, Ye Feng finally experienced a handsome hand for only three seconds.


    "That is to say, my aura likes you?" Guanyin choked Ye Feng with a red face.


    "Eh! Eh... Your Divine body and soul are transformed by aura. There''s nothing you can do to like me more, hehe!" he directly became a silly boy.


    "Since even Reiki likes you, Taixu Linghuo must also like you?"


    "That guy asked me to hand over his daughter before he would help. I''ve just been thrown into the Taixu battlefield!" Ye Feng said, sinking his face, turned and flew away.


    Ye Feng failed to tease Guanyin and ran to the fairy orchard to drink muggy wine. The Taixu spirit fire he threw to the outside world was not as comfortable as him. Just after it appeared in the Big Volcano, it was discovered by the Taixu real water, and the illusory projection immediately appeared opposite it.


    Water and fire are not allowed. Ordinary water and fire still know how to fight each other, not to mention spiritual water and fire. At the moment when the unreal projection saw the Taixu spirit fire, a dark light of water blue appeared above the Taixu spirit fire.


    Facing the attack of the old enemy, the Taixu spirit fire instinctively gathered the surrounding anger and launched a counterattack. But it does not possess any living creatures. Although its qualifications and means are no worse than Taixu real water, it does not have enough real Qi and soul power for it to control. After only a little support, the flame was assimilated by Taixu real water and continued to hit it.


    Damn Lingzhi! Damn real water! You all bully me! Sooner or later, I will burn the source and turn you into the body of spiritual fire!


    Taixu Linghuo thought, but he didn''t continue to fight. He dived directly to the ground along the fire pulse of the great volcano.

 Chapter 1351

    Guanyin ran away from Ye Feng in anger. She was three points proud and seven points lost. She took off her jewelry and was about to dress up again. Lian''er appeared opposite her with a smile.


    "Sister Guanyin, you are becoming more and more beautiful."


    "Are you... Mrs. ye?" Guanyin looked at lian''er with some amazement.


    "I''ve seen you before, in dourate palace."


    "Dourate palace... Did you help me revive?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you and him..."


    The relationship between Ye Feng and lian''er can only be regarded as wishful thinking, so when she first heard about them, Guanyin also complained about Ye Feng''s romantic behavior. But when she heard that lian''er was willing to keep the festival for Ye Feng, she realized that this was not a romantic word at all.


    In order to live up to the bitter love of others, he would rather go against his own mind and be complained by his beloved wives. Guanyin, who has no emotional experience, doesn''t understand for the time being. But looking at lian''er''s happy smiling face, she knows more about Ye Feng.


    Seeing that Guanyin''s look had changed, lian''er smiled and went back to cao''er to report. After returning to God, Guanyin found the circulation of the power of faith and came to the fairy orchard. As a result, I saw Ye Feng and was distracted by the scene in front of me.


    In the eyes of the spirit bees, Ye Feng just leans on the fairy fruit tree to drink muggy wine, but in the eyes of Guanyin, there is a little soul power on the flowers, plants and fruit trees around Ye Feng, floating aimlessly. Whenever they touch the leaf peak, the soul power will increase slightly. At the same time, a trace of imperceptible power of faith will be integrated into the fairy fruit or attached to the flower!


    Guanyin was watching intently, and Ye Feng threw a bottle of Baihua wine.


    "If you want to learn this, you have to marry me."


    "The origin world is in danger. Do you care about this personally refined skin bag?"


    "The original world has never been mine. I fought and killed there for 3000 centuries, and all the benefits were given to others. So this time I want to pay myself a little, isn''t it too much?"


    "How dare you say I am..."


    Before Guanyin finished speaking, he felt a wave of suction on Ye Feng''s body. When he wanted to resist again, people had inexplicably sat next to him!


    "You did something to me!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s too late to know now..."


    When Ye Feng finished, people also leaned on Guanyin. Guanyin instinctively pushed him and wanted to stand up. As a result, Ye Feng lay soft on the ground


    Ye Feng inexplicably lost consciousness. At that time, Guanyin was frightened and faded. He took him all the way to Ye Feng''s home - the back of the sun.


    Cao''er, the four of them were talking about family life. When they saw Guanyin coming, they all stared at her with a smile. As for the unconscious Ye Feng, they ignored him directly!


    "He''s like this. Why don''t you care at all!" Guanyin looked at the grass and said.


    "Yo! Elder sister, look, you''re starting to love the bad guy before you pass the door!" Bai Jie smiled.


    "Hook three and four bad guys, faint!" Yueyao herself is the third lady. After scolding Ye Feng, she makes herself laugh.


    "Sister Guanyin, don''t listen to them. Brother Feng didn''t faint, he just lost his soul."


    Is there any difference between fainting and losing your soul? For ordinary people, it should not. For practitioners, losing soul is more serious than fainting. But since cao''er is not worried, Guanyin can only listen to her explanation.


    Cao''er''s explanation is very simple. Although Ye Feng has never lost his soul, if he really encounters any danger, everyone will definitely feel in the world.


    "In fact, like us, you are no longer a creature of the origin world. If he is really in danger, you will feel it."


    "Is that so?" Guanyin asked suspiciously.


    "What''s this and that! If I say, the bad guy is trying to scare you because you are kind-hearted! When I twist him a few times, he will be honest!"


    When the women were talking and laughing in the world, Ye Feng''s spirit had sneaked into the deep vein of the source. He would do so not to frighten Guanyin, but not to take them into danger. Of course, he is not unconscious in the world at this time, but... Hehe!


    get down to business. When Ye Feng felt the changes in the outside world, he chased the traces of the battle and dived all the way underground. Soon, they caught up with the fighting Taixu spirit fire and illusory projection.


    He was deep in the earth vein and faced the spirit of Taixu spirit fire and Ye Feng. The illusory projection chased Taixu spirit fire for several times and slipped away along the water vein. Taixu Linghuo therefore came to Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to try something else?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Do you know what the relationship is between you and me?" Taixu Linghuo asked.


    "I''m just a chess piece. It''s better to be in the dark when I know something."


    "You''re not greedy, but you''d better tell you some things first. As for how to choose, it''s your own problem."


    After Taixu Linghuo finished, he disappeared into Ye Feng''s soul. A very clear memory immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness


    A moment later, the world. Ye Feng, who returned to his soul, lay down on Guanyin''s legs and stretched.


    "Hehe, you are not angry that you have been a master of Buddha. You are so bullied by me."


    "You made this body, spirit and soul. What''s the point of hiding from you?"


    Feelings are what you love and I wish, but Ye Feng has seen what he should or should not see in the process of helping Guanyin revive. Although this is a matter of no choice, but Guanyin that kind of pure and clean woman, will certainly care about these. Therefore, Ye Feng will be obsessed with Guanyin, just don''t want her to say such self abandoning words.


    "Hey, hey, you found out!"


    "Since you have seen me thoroughly, why do you want to be a bad man? Or do you mean to humiliate me and force me to say it yourself, so you are happy?"


    "The back..."


    What''s behind are river crabs, but his wife didn''t leave much time for Ye Feng. They just had a little intimacy and were interrupted. In the next time, Guanyin was dragged to try on beautiful clothes, and Ye Feng was like a silly boy, lying on the stool giggling.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng played swords with his wives, leisurely found Amitabha and talked about a shocking thing.


    "What!! that Taixu real water is really alive! I have to continue the incense by illusory projection!"


    "In fact, it''s not so scary. As long as he can understand the Taixu real water, people will return his mind to him. But if he can''t help the mud to the wall, he will have to be robbed of soul power and cultivation like our Warcraft. It''s like refining magic seeds. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent."


    "Isn''t it all life-threatening business!"


    "In our realm, you have to die if you want to do anything. Then today I came to ask you, are you going or am I going?"


    "What!!"


    "Did you learn the Taixu Linghuo or did I learn it?"


    "Well... Well... Isn''t your girl learning? We can''t do it if we don''t learn!"

 Chapter 1352

    "My girl''s qualification is really not bad, but she doesn''t understand her thirst. When she learns, she will understand the illusory projection. Even if we are still alive, do you think we have a chance to win?"


    "Then I''ll learn! Otherwise, as soon as you shut up, I won''t have any ideas..."


    "The Taixu spirit fire is in the fire vein of the great volcano. You just remember to let go of your mind and leave everything to it."


    Ye Feng said, reaching out to Amitabha. Amitabha stared, took out the Zen staff, rubbed it in his hand for a while, solemnly put it in Ye Feng''s hand, and then it turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    Amitabha Buddha volunteered to integrate the spiritual fire of Taixu. Ye Feng''s family were relieved and gathered together for a small celebration. After that, Ye Feng returned to the Taixu battlefield again with Guanyin and Biluo, ready to rescue the captured men and recover the gods of the people in the origin world.


    But when the three sneaked all the way into the territory of the origin boundary, they found that the illusory projection had long slipped away. Ye Feng''s men were drained of their soul power and discarded in the mountains together with the gods of Shiyuan world experts.


    "He only robbed the soul."


    "I know. After I went back today, I also began to close the door and help my ancestors replenish their soul power."


    "Not me?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, holding Guanyin''s hand.


    "Don''t do this... Biluo is watching."


    "Hee hee, my little sister-in-law is still shy! Let me take care of these people. You two are in this two person world!"


    Biluo finished, quickly touched Guanyin''s face, took the last God body and fled back to the inner world with a smile.


    "... you are necrotic!" after Guanyin hammered Ye Feng, the man also leaned over softly.


    "Who makes you so beautiful and kind-hearted. Hey hey!"


    Illusory projection and Amitabha Buddha closed their doors one after another, and the dispute turned into a secret fight. In order to assist Amitabha, Guanyin and Ye Feng began a short retreat in their own back garden and used the power of all sentient beings in the source world to provide spiritual support for Amitabha.


    Biluo takes huo''er to check the artifacts left by the people in the origin world, and selects those with life marks to prepare for their rebirth. The four wives of the Ye family, after helping Warcraft and the spirit family recover their consciousness, began to teach soul skills, swordsmanship, boxing and arrays. Ye Ling is left alone. He wears red cotton gloves every day and helps people improve their poison resistance everywhere.


    Busy, a year passed quickly. Through the power of faith, the Bodhisattva in the middle reported peace to Guanyin twice. Taixu Linghuo also talked about the repair results through contact with the spirit of the Zen staff. Biluo and Huoer found the life mark of most people when they were rich.


    "The soul power saved before is enough for them to use for several years. I want to go to the battlefield and see other world wars these days."


    "Is there no progress over there?"


    "Yes or no, the key is that the situation of the war is unknown, and the cost of reviving them is too large. So except my master and Zhenyuan immortal, the rest of them have to wait until I go out to see the situation."


    "You didn''t talk about us." Guanyin said with a mouth.


    "Can''t leave me so soon?"


    "Don''t do this, you know I don''t mean that!"


    "But your means are not suitable for walking on the battlefield. If I take you, I will be in danger!"


    "Don''t bluff me. Cao Er told me that if no one follows you, you will fight with people everywhere!"


    "You''ve all suffered too much. As a man, I can''t let you take risks." Ye Feng took Guanyin''s hand and said in a positive voice.


    "What accomplishments do you have? They''re both men and women! Besides, if you find another woman, where will I put my face?"


    "Well! How do I feel cheated!"


    When Ye Feng finished, Meimei got a little punch. The thought of leaving Guanyin was also interrupted. And his plan to explore the battlefield alone later turned into a family trip


    Yueyao hasn''t been around for a long time. Lian''er hasn''t been to the battlefield for nearly a thousand years. She''s a little nervous when she comes out. Ye Feng had some mistakes. He simply let go of his soul power, exploring the surrounding movements and flying towards the alien camp he had sensed before.


    After several battles, the nearest world has been defeated by its opponents. The camp was in a mess except for some daily necessities.


    "There should be big monsters in the opposite world, otherwise it''s impossible to eat the bodies so clean." Biluo looked around and said to Guanyin with a smile.


    "Don''t scare me, I won''t go back!" Avalokitesvara glanced down and read the scriptures of transcendence.


    "There is no corpse left. The opponent must have a powerful beast God. The camp is in a mess. There should be no water and soil attribute experts. There is no trace of fire on daily objects. The rest is gold and wood attributes, or advanced soul cultivation." Ye Feng said casually after turning around.


    "Brother, if you want that, rob them!" Ye Ling whispered.


    "It takes a lot of resources to restore the public. Grab it. The two barracks should not be far away. I''ll look for it carefully first."


    "What are you doing?" when Guanyin heard that Ye Feng''s brothers were going to rob, she immediately grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "Cultivate Warcraft, feed the spiritual family, expand the inner world, help people revive, or directly rob, as you like!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "You want to scare me back..." Guanyin looked back at cao''er and them. As a result, even lian''er was excited.


    "Why don''t you go back and have a rest, and I''ll let lian''er accompany you?"


    For the sake of all beings in the original world, Guanyin can fight to kill the enemy, but in order to cultivate Warcraft, expand the inner world and let her rob, she can''t do it anyway. He stood there and vomited for a while. Finally, he pulled the excited lotus on his face and went back to the world.


    In today''s Taixu battlefield, you can surrender if you lose, so Ye Feng lied and fooled people with nonsense about looting and Warcraft cannibalism. After frightening Guanyin away, the family looked for battle traces and flew to another military camp. As a result, man eating Warcraft was not found, but many monks patrolling outside the military camp found it.


    "If I had known so, I wouldn''t have frightened her."


    With a happy face, Ye Feng was twisted by Bai Jie, and then ran to the opposite camp to talk to someone.


    The patrolling monks did not expect that the creator gods of other worlds would visit, but Ye Feng was not murderous and took a group of women with him. It was not difficult for him. Later, they reported to their father God and met Ye Feng''s family at the gate of the military camp.


    The creator gods of the 64 worlds have met before. Although they haven''t spoken, they still have some impression. Ye Feng and the other party reported their names to each other. After a few polite words, they asked themselves questions of concern.


    "We have equal strength here. I''m afraid we won''t win or lose for more than ten or twenty years. So I want to see how the wars in other world are and whether there will be three scuffles."


    "It''s not clear to the SA family that we can win the war so quickly because neither of us wants to work hard. After a few contests, we''ll be together."


    "Alas, I wish I could be as reasonable as you!"


    "At the time of drawing lots, you and your opponent seemed to know each other. How could you become immortal?"

 Chapter 1353

    "To tell you the truth, I was a living creature of my opponent''s world, and the leader of my camp came out to preach from that world. We had agreed to compete with my opponent, but who thought someone above could not afford to lose and secretly manipulated him."


    "Hiss! It''s so! Aren''t you afraid of their sneak attack when you come out this time?"


    "There is only one Creator in the other camp who is at large. The rest are our old friends. When we know the truth, we join us directly."


    Although I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, it''s definitely not good to see their performance at the lottery ceremony! And when he mentioned sermons twice, he could not be his opponent, that is, the hometown of the family teacher - shiyuanjie!


    "I saw you with an eminent monk before. Did he say you were talking about the preacher?"


    "Hehe, his honorary name is Amitabha Buddha. He is a surname from the origin world. He can be regarded as the ancestor of Buddhism."


    "Amitabha! He is Amitabha!"


    Looking at each other''s face, Ye Feng didn''t speak again.


    "Amitabha! Goodness! Goodness! I didn''t expect an old friend of the founder to visit. I''m disrespectful!"


    "There''s no order in the main road. You don''t need to be polite to Guangyuan Buddha. But since you mentioned the ancestor, is Lingshi the Tathagata Buddha?"


    "Amitabha! The Tathagata Buddha is the master of the family!" Buddha Guangyuan bowed down and said.


    "Hehe, in that case, I have to congratulate you first."


    "Where does joy come from?"


    "Before I came, Buddhism had unified the origin world. It was the four disciples of Tathagata Buddha who contributed to this."


    In the view of the Tathagata Buddha, there are three thousand worlds in the primordial world, each of which has countless creatures. If the belief of this giant is gathered together, it can not be described as terror! Maybe the beliefs of other worlds are not as much as this one!


    "Well... I don''t know which elder martial brothers have such means. Could you please tell me one or two?"


    "It''s all elder martial sisters. Where''s the elder martial brother?" Huoer looked out proudly and shouted when he saw the other party''s soft words.


    "It''s all elder martial sisters..." the expression of Guangyuan Buddha was on the edge of complete destruction of his image.


    "Your eldest martial sister, Bodhisattva dizang, the second martial sister, Bodhisattva Puxian and the fourth martial sister, Bodhisattva Manjusri, are becoming the boss in the Shiyuan world. If you want to visit, give me some benefits first, and I''ll ask your third martial sister to write you a note." Huoer said with a smile.


    "So the Third Elder martial sister is also in the Taixu battlefield?"


    "Well... Cough, the Avalokitesvara Buddha has returned to the secular world a few days ago. If you have a title..."


    "What!! becoming a Buddha is still... Still vulgar!" the image that has been suppressed is completely destroyed and finally completed.


    "Well... It''s really my negligence. After all, she has returned to the secular world, and it''s not easy to continue to use the Buddhist title. Otherwise, I''ll use the common name Princess Miaoshan in my previous life first, and I''ll ask her when I go back." Ye Feng really intended to frighten Guangyuan Buddha, but when it comes to Guanyin, his face is still red after all.


    "Qingyun Buddha, what do you mean? Since elder martial sister Guanyin has become a Buddha, why do you still return to the secular world and ask you to give you a title... You''re not teasing the family?"


    "You silly monk, my master is in love with your elder martial sister! I can''t see it. The blessed one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Ye Feng''s giggle was finally interrupted by the two finger zen. The Ye Feng family immediately said goodbye to the Guangyuan Buddha and continued to fly forward.


    "Elder sister! Look at him! When you marry us, you have to paste it upside down to him when you get to the third sister, not to mention the fourth sister. Up to now, you haven''t even done a wedding wine! That''s good. When it comes to Guanyin, the whole person is stupid!"


    "I won''t help him this time, too sad..."


    Facing the complaints of the two sisters, cao''er didn''t speak, but his heart was also sour. Ye Feng knew that he had gone too far, but he couldn''t let go of Guanyin. However, he had to find a place no one saw, return to the inner world, find all the women together and talk about it frankly.


    Ye Feng can''t lie, and there''s no need to lie to his own women. So after I said my feelings, I hung my head and let it be disposed of.


    Guanyin had never been in love before. Hearing Ye Feng say this, she blushed. Cao''er and the three of them have been with Ye Feng for many years. Although they are husband and wife, they are more like relatives. Hearing Ye Feng say these, in addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, they are served by two finger zen. On the contrary, lian''er just got over the pain of Acacia and said a few good words for Ye Feng.


    "I also know I shouldn''t be like this. I shouldn''t be like that whether I''m worried about her face or your mood. But when I think of her recently, my mind is full of confusion and I can''t control myself at all."


    "What do you mean recently?" Guanyin lowered her head and asked.


    "It''s what happened after you came. You all know what I was like before..." before Ye Feng finished, all the women turned their heads. Obviously, no one knew what he was like before.


    "Recently, I used the previous divine body to integrate the spiritual branch and put the residual thoughts into it." Guanyin said with a guilty heart.


    "How''s it going now!" Yue Yao asked.


    "It has become a big tree..." Guanyin seems to be an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Ye Feng has a special constitution and is infatuated with Guanyin. If it is really related to the spirit branch, it''s nothing strange. The four women looked at them and went back to their own yard one after another, leaving them only in Ye Feng''s residence.


    "Amitabha, it''s not a matter of meeting for a while and a half when Buddha realizes the spiritual fire of Taixu. Why don''t we go back to the source world and get married first?"


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me that."


    "What about your title? Have you thought about it?"


    "If all living beings are equal, how can I be humble? My original title was called by others."


    "Then it''s also called the common name of the previous life, Princess Miaoshan?" Ye Feng giggled.


    "No!"


    "Well, what''s that called? You can''t call Mrs. Ye directly?"


    "Call the returning nun!" Guanyin said and ran to teach Warcraft Buddhism with a red face.


    "The mistress of the previous life is unfair in this life. The master really can''t please women." Qixia appeared and smiled.


    "Alas..."


    "The master is so smart, how can he become stupid when he meets the little mistress?"


    I wish I knew! Ye Feng thought bitterly, twisting his head and ignoring Qixia.


    "I''m sorry, little mistress. If the master is tough, she''ll give it a half push. If she can get another matchmaking, she''ll be sticky with you! Hee hee!"


    "Really?"


    "I lied to you! Hee hee!"


    "Is it true or false?"


    "I haven''t married anyone. Who knows?"


    Qixia teased Ye Feng and went back. Ye Feng stood in place and thought for a long time. He simply called Biluo out and began to revive all living beings in the original world.

 Chapter 1354

    Although there are not many experts in the origin world, their accomplishments are not low. Even with the support of 90% of the belief in the origin world, it took Ye Feng more than half a year to revive the sect leaders and ancestors.


    Although illusory projection has no power, it is the representative of the origin world after all. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t talk about the illusory projection, but simply talked about the things related to the Taixu battlefield. As for the act of illusory projection, it has also become a conspiracy.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Ye Feng was afraid that Shiyuan world would know about the illusory projection, which would lead to the dispute of Taoism and disturb Amitabha''s cultivation, but he didn''t hide it in the end. After Ye Feng explained the current situation and arranged their recovery, Tianbao girl came to him with a black face.


    "Is there anything dissatisfied with master''s arrangement of disciples?" Ye Feng asked respectfully.


    "Take me back to Shiyuan world, dare you?"


    "Ah! Do you know?"


    "Hum! Thanks to my good apprentice, I sent some artifacts that are my sister!" Tianbao said, took out the carefree branch, looked at it, and threw it to Ye Feng. "Anyway, the source of faith is gone. You can also be rewarded as the leader. Be a light pole commander with gratitude!"


    "Master, the source of faith can''t be returned to you yet, but the leader still has the power of faith..."


    "I never wanted to be the leader. Now that you''re back, this mess must be returned to you. When you go outside next time, remember to call me, even if you''re filial."


    "Ah! You don''t want to go looking for treasure again?"


    Tianbao girl loves adventure, but before, due to her identity and the relationship of a group of subordinates, she couldn''t go to the source. Now there is Ye Feng''s top cylinder. How can she be idle? After humming casually, I wanted to go to fairy orchard to replenish qi.


    "When it comes to treasure hunting, I really gained something before. I just don''t understand the purpose. Please give me some advice."


    "Hmm? Are you still free to go out looking for treasure? Take it and have a look." when she heard that there was a treasure Ye Feng didn''t know, Tianbao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "The baby can run by itself. Be careful when Shifu identifies it, or it will be difficult to find if you hide it!"


    "Yes, babies can run. Don''t scare me here. Take it out and have a look!"


    Tianbao girl was interested, and Ye Feng stopped teasing her. She carefully handed over the treasure chest found in the cave to her.


    In other words, Ye Feng took it to the treasure chest and loaded it with a scroll similar to the law. Every time Ye Feng wanted to investigate, the scroll would turn into words and run around. Even if it was the law of phagocytosis, he could not limit it.


    Ye Feng gave it to Tianbao girl. She just wanted to restrain her for a period of time and re manage the origin world, so as to avoid any trouble among the three sects. But at the moment when Tianbao girl opened the treasure box, the scroll that said nothing to let Ye Feng touch turned into a faint light of water color and wrapped Tianbao girl up!


    "Smelly boy! You pit me!!" Tianbao girl screamed as she struggled.


    Watching Tianbao girl being caught, Ye Feng''s first thought was to laugh, but the next second, he couldn''t laugh - the breath of ice God came from the faint light!


    When the first battle of the origin world was won, Tianbao girl was rewarded by the ice God, which is the cultivation method of Taixu real water. If there is really something like Taixu real water in that scroll, it will hide from itself and entangle Tianbao girl. It''s not surprising at all!


    Ye Feng thought and dared not neglect it. The fire sword was wrapped in the law of swallowing, and a sword stabbed Tianbao girl!


    "Hehe, you unfilial son, just got the mantle of the master, you''re going to deceive the master and destroy your ancestors?" when the fire sword was about to stab Tianbao girl, a slightly cold voice appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Even if you really kill her, it''s better to be robbed by you!"


    KAKA!


    Before Ye Feng''s voice fell, the fire sword had stabbed on the light curtain of the orchid. After a crisp sound of gold and iron, a visible crack appeared on the light curtain of the orchid.


    Taixu real water can''t stop the fire sword! What''s going on!


    Ye Feng looked at the crack on the light curtain. The fire sword attacked again and continued to stab at the crack. However, at the moment when he stabbed the crack, Tianbao girl suddenly turned empty and avoided the sword!


    "Master, don''t hide! That thing is too empty and real water. It will take you away!"


    "You stinky boy! Just got the mantle of being a teacher, you''re going to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors!" Tianbao screamed.


    finished! Lost! What should I do? Ye Feng is holding the fire sword, and his fingers are a little white! At this time, the voice appeared in Ye Feng''s heart again.


    "Smelly boy, I won''t take away your master. But if you dare to attack me again, I can''t guarantee anything."


    "What the hell are you!"


    The inner world is Ye Feng''s body. When he is angry, the surrounding space immediately distorts and collapses. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a space cage less than 100 meters, trapping Ye Feng and Tianbao girl in it. The fire sword also turned into hundreds of incarnations, aiming at the whole body of Tianbao girl.


    "If you dare to give me a hand, I''ll give her up!"


    "I have plenty of means to revive her! You die for me!!"


    Ye Feng moved to kill her heart. Huoer did not hesitate to control her body and stabbed Tianbao girl. Tianbao girl was trapped in a space cage. She had nothing to hide except closing her eyes and waiting for death.


    At the critical moment, Qiulian stood in front of Tianbao girl, and the two cylinders of yin and Yang also protected Tianbao girl.


    Huoer didn''t expect Qiulian to be so indiscriminate. One didn''t pay attention, so he poked the bottle full of holes. The burst of yin and Yang was immediately absorbed by the light curtain of Youlan.


    "Stop, smelly boy! I''m not Taixu real water! Nor is I the ice God!" he got the light curtain of yin and Yang and shouted directly to Ye Feng.


    "Speak quickly and don''t force me to erase you completely." Ye Feng said with a gloomy face and grabbed the dying Qiulian first, because as long as she was there, Ye Feng could help Tianbao girl revive.


    "My name is limit. I''m a living creature in the place of origin! My people were originally the guardian of Taixu real water, were..."


    According to the theory of limitation, there were hundreds of ethnic groups coexisting in the place of origin. At that time, five kinds of spiritual objects, such as Taixu real water, Taixu spiritual fire and so on, were the patron gods of 100 families. As long as they integrate into their spiritual objects, they can gain new life.


    But with the passage of time, the aura of the source began to become sparse. In order to compete for aura, a big war broke out among the 100 nationalities. In order to resurrect the dying hundred families, the spirit of the source was contaminated with too much dead spirit and resentment, and finally disintegrated into countless fragments and scattered throughout the Taixu world. The corresponding cultivation method, along with the hundred nationalities, gradually disappeared in the long river of history.


    "Your master has the inheritance of Taixu real water. I have the cultivation experience left by my grandparents. If I practice with her, it will be good for both of us!"


    "Hum! You''re still young to play with me! Stay away from my Shifu if you''re sensible, or I''ll tell you what it means to kill the devil!"

 Chapter 1355

    "You let me join her and I''ll give you the cultivation method of yin and Yang!"


    After all the previous experiences, Ye Feng hated the five spirits. If it weren''t for the great disparity in strength, he would have gone to work hard with them. In the face of a mere orphan of 100 nationalities, whatever your cultivation method! The mind moved slightly, and the surrounding aura immediately turned into a small thunder cloud and appeared on the top of Tianbao girl''s head.


    "Don''t do that! I''m willing to recognize her as the Lord, can''t I?" you Guang screamed and hid in the God body of Tianbao girl.


    "If you say you recognize the Lord, you will recognize the Lord!" Ye Feng shouted, and the thunder cloud turned into a lightning dagger surrounded by lightning. Although it didn''t look very big, the smell above was very terrible. Even the space prison was shaken full of cracks by it.


    "Smelly boy! You don''t care about my business! You return my autumn Lotus!" cried Tianbao again.


    "Master, don''t listen to its nonsense. As soon as I leave, it will have to take you away!"


    "It won''t! It promised to make an instrument spirit for me. Later, it will take me to the source to look for treasure!"


    "Master! Don''t be fooled by it! It says to be a spirit, but what treasure can hold it!"


    Before Ye Feng''s voice fell, the guy who claimed to be limited had become a scroll. Tianbao girl immediately injected soul power and recognized it as the Lord.


    At this point, it''s meaningless for Ye Feng to stop Tianbao girl. He took the cultivation method of yin and Yang, collected the Yin and Yang cylinders, and sent Tianbao girl to this world.


    "Qiulian put me here first. When you feel it, you''ll give it back to you."


    Tianbao girl didn''t speak. She took a playful look at Ye Feng and disappeared.


    "Master, isn''t she what the illusory projection said?" Qixia came out and asked.


    "Our personalities have nothing in common. Is there any difference between them?"


    Ye Feng scratched his head, restored the body and soul power to Qiulian, and flew forward with the soul power fully open.


    The source is not too big. After Ye Feng released his soul power, he quickly found several barracks. Moreover, because all camps are at war, the other party didn''t use soul force to explore or attack Ye Feng after he noticed him, so he came to the periphery of the nearest battlefield easily.


    The two camps Ye Feng found this time have no inheritance of the origin world, but in both camps, Ye Feng feels a breath similar to Taixu Linghuo. Although we can''t tell what it is, it should be a "confidant" of the five spirits.


    Qixia knew that Ye Feng hated the five spirit gods and thought he would leave at random, but Ye Feng found a place far away from the battlefield and stopped.


    "Master, won''t we get into trouble here?"


    "On the contrary," said Ye Feng, taking out futon and wine and vegetables, let Qixia serve him and drink.


    "Do you mean that the real water is too empty to act rashly because it cares about them?"


    "According to the God of fire, they are all together. Even if they really want to distinguish, they have to kill us first."


    "Ah! What are we doing here?"


    Ye Feng has only one purpose here. Delay time!


    Ye Feng is a family of spirit branches. As long as the five spirit gods don''t do it in person, others can''t hurt him at all before they realize it. Although Ye Feng alone can''t destroy any world, if he takes advantage of it and makes a mess, the "confidants" of the five spirits will never feel better. In case of another military laxity and psychological shadow, it will be even more difficult to compete with Ye Feng in the future.


    So as long as Ye Feng is on this day, both sides have to be afraid of him, and it is even more impossible to fight with each other dead, waiting for him to make a profit. In this way, the primordial world and the Buddhist world can stand for a longer time without giving the five spirits an excuse to fight a scuffle.


    Moreover, once he can endure until Amitabha leaves the pass or the phantom projection attacks, Ye Feng can also use these two camps to pick up some small bargains, and can investigate the strength of the two opponents in the middle. It can be said to be a good way to kill more with one stone.


    "You apprentice really do your best," said the God of fire with a disdainful smile.


    "Hehe, the God of fire is flattering. We practitioners are just good at using the power of Taoism. Compared with your strength, it''s nothing."


    "Playing heart and eye is also the circulation of Taoist power?" the God of fire asked curiously.


    "Heaven has its way, man has humanity, and success or failure has its way. As long as we clarify the circulation and follow the trend, these are small things."


    "A just cause has more help than an unjust cause?"


    "Huoshen''s words are right, and the old Taoist priest admires them."


    "In that case, do you think the God should comply with this Taoist power, or continue to stand idly by?"


    "Since the God of fire helped the spirit branch king, it has been in the circulation of Taoist power. It doesn''t matter whether it adds fuel to the fire, that is, whether it''s fast or slow sooner or later. It doesn''t matter to stand idly by."


    "As you say, the spirit branch King watched his God fall to a foreign land, which was also the circulation of Taoist power!"


    "Hehe, if you take care of the villains, it seems that''s really the case."


    "You old bastard! Turn around and open your mouth! When I lose money, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been sitting outside the battlefield for seven days. Both sides sent spies to check Ye Feng''s strength. Ye Feng was not polite to them. He asked Huoer to kill their gods and "send" the remnant souls back to work.


    Early in the morning of the eighth day, the two sides sent more than a dozen xuanjing experts to confront each other on the battlefield. Ye Feng felt that they existed and did not move. He continued to understand the means left to him. Huoer led a large group of attendants to join in the fun.


    Both sides suffered losses in Huoer''s hands. They were afraid of this seemingly harmless sword spirit. Seeing her watching the war with a group of spirits, they unexpectedly left their opponents and surrounded Huoer.


    "Listen, little ones, whoever dares to get close to me within ten miles first, fight me to death! If you can''t fight, blow yourself up to my aunt! Whoever kills the enemy, directly ask the master to improve his qualification after resurrection!"


    After a group of spirits were defeated, they were tossed by fire, especially soul refining. It was better to live than to die! When Huoer said that killing enemies by self explosion could improve his qualification, they were like beating chicken blood, so he waited for the xuanjing opposite to send his head!


    The two groups across the street have been fighting for two or three years, and there is a lot of resentment between them. As soon as he heard that Huoer wanted to catch the unlucky one and beat him to death, no one dared to touch the moldy head. Several people were left to guard Ye Feng. The rest made simple gestures and went back to recover their lives.


    In the next few days, both sides didn''t dare to get too close to Ye Feng. The creator gods of both sides observed for several days. They couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s intention. They watched him sitting outside the camp and had trouble sleeping and eating. Finally, they could only report the matter to their respective masters, but they only got three words - don''t annoy him.

 Chapter 1356

    The men dare not provoke Ye Feng. The five guys led by Beijia are also very headache. Especially the performance of the God of fire before, it is clear that it is really starting to work together with the spirit branch king.


    It doesn''t matter if they make some small moves in this Kung Fu. If I dare to shoot Ye Feng directly, I''ll be angry with the God of fire and the wooden head of the spirit branch king. Maybe I''ll really leave the spirit branch world and fight with them.


    So the five guys got together and discussed for several days. The only thing they could think of was to recall Pangu. But it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do it - Pangu may have seen the king of Lingzhi!


    In other words, the lost place is located at the boundary of the Taixu world. It was originally a disorderly space used to separate the Taixu world from another world. Before the emergence of the lost place, the soul power, aura, time and space there were disorderly mixed together. Even if heaven and man went, they decided not to benefit.


    Later, Daozu and Pangu joined hands and wanted to throw these two guys into the disorderly space to live and die by themselves. As a result, the Buddha of the heavens finally attached himself to the Taoist ancestor, and Pangu was also caught by nabashi and dragged into the disorderly order space.


    Originally, the matter would have come to an end. However, in order to get rid of the heavenly Buddha, the Taoist ancestor returned to the origin world and threw his remnant soul to his separate body. Pangu''s desperate fight with Bashi also attracted the attention of King Lingzhi.


    When the five spirits found this and checked it in the past, the disordered space has become a lost place! Although the spirit branch king did not appear around at that time, with the cultivation of Pangu and Bashi, it was absolutely impossible to open up a new space in the disorderly space. So what I think about this is what the spirit branch king did in the middle.


    It is precisely because of this that Vulcan was excluded. In Beijia''s words, the Lingzhi king has been under our monitoring. She wants to do something secretly. It is definitely a traitor among us. The God of fire, as a lingzhi family, is the most suspected.


    get down to business. Beijia wanted to call Pangu back to deal with Ye Feng, and was afraid that he was the dark pile left by the king of Lingzhi. At this time, an expert forgotten by everyone appeared beside the illusory projection


    Ye Feng knew nothing about Beijia''s calculation. After Huoer scared away the two sides, he returned to the inner world under the supervision of a group of spies and began to practice the method of converting Yin and Yang.


    When refining Yin and Yang cylinders, Ye Feng used the convenience of the inner world to transform Yin and Yang. He also knew that this aura was more powerful than the aura of the five elements attribute. However, he had inherited the refining law at that time and was threatened by illusory projection, so he didn''t waste his energy to cultivate Yin and Yang.


    Now that we have the method of cultivation and the convenience of the world, we can cultivate the Yin and Yang Qi again, that is, we can transform the Yin and Yang Qi in the outside world in a short period of more than ten days.


    "It''s a little better to be with people like you. You can be angry to death." Guanyin said calmly.


    "Ha ha, so there''s only Amitabha Buddha around me. He''s very generous and gives some benefits occasionally. He''s satisfied."


    "What about the folding sword Buddha? The hundred sword Buddha? And Zhenyuan immortal, don''t you take them as your own people?"


    "They are not my opponents. The more powerful I am, the happier they will be."


    "What about me..."


    "You are a mountain I can''t cross in my life. No matter how I practice, I can... Climb to your knees."


    "I don''t know shame!" Guanyin scolded while avoiding Ye Feng''s thief hand.


    "I really have to ask you something to say that I don''t know how to be ashamed. Now you in Shiyuan have almost recovered, and the illusory projection won''t show up. I''m going to make up a marriage with lian''er. Do you want to do it simply in the world or go back to Shiyuan?"


    "You don''t ask lian''er about these things, ask me what to do." Guanyin made an undisguised face.


    "Aren''t you the avalokitesvara of all living beings? These women''s thoughts must be clearer than mine. Moreover, lian''er has always been afraid of me. Even if I ask her, I can''t ask the truth." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Then do it well. Anyway, you have plenty of crystal stones and contacts. You can also win people''s hearts and help the soldiers'' gate and Taoist gate rebuild..." Guanyin left without saying anything.


    "Hee hee, the little mistress is jealous!" Qixia said. Not far away, Guanyin stumbled and disappeared.


    "Don''t bully her. Tell me what you hear!"


    "The master is so stupid. What she said is what she wants."


    "But she has a weak nature. I''m just afraid of making too much trouble and making her down. Otherwise, I have to do a big one anyway!"


    "Say the master is stupid, the master is really stupid. She is weak in nature, so she will think about these, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, it was all whispers. Ye Feng felt justified after listening to it, so he sent a message to Amitabha and sneaked back to Shiyuan to ask for a wife.


    Due to the actions before the illusory projection, the praise of Buddhism and the influence of Guanyin returning to the secular world, Ye Feng''s popularity in the origin world has reached an unprecedented level. After he returned to the original world, all ethnic groups and factions in the original world immediately sent people to Fengzhou to meet him.


    Ye Feng took this opportunity to "return" the masters and leaders of all factions. Although all ethnic groups and sects forgot their names and looks, there were records such as rosters, soul cards, statues or ancient books in all sects. Coupled with the fact that they lacked memory out of thin air, they immediately accepted these experts.


    When the experts from all ethnic groups and factions returned, the disciples were naturally very happy, but after the previous division, the two martial arts sects have existed in name only. Although Ye Feng can rely on his own power to suppress the whole world to continue to believe in Amitabha, or rebuild the sect for them, he never mentioned these things.


    A month after returning to Shiyuan, all the experts around Ye Feng returned to their respective sects, leaving only Guanyin, Zhenyuan immortal, folding sword Buddha and Baijian Buddha. Two of the creation gods are homeless, and Zhenyuan Daxian and they don''t want to go back.


    That day, Zhenyuan immortal and the three of them went to Ye Feng and asked about the governance of the original world.


    "If the illusory projection does not appear, no one can manage the origin world."


    "That''s right, but if we don''t care now, if he comes back and makes trouble again, he will be in a mess again in the twinkling of an eye!" Zhenyuan Daxian grinned.


    "Before deciding the outcome, no matter what he does, I am the enemy of the origin world. So even if I want to intervene, I have no excuse. If Pangu comes back and defeats me, his temper and the sects related to me will be involved sooner or later. Therefore, I can''t intervene in this matter. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" the hundred sword Buddha shouted.


    "Forget it. I''m here to marry lian''er this time. Didn''t you two always want to see my hometown before? When I go to meet the bride, I''ll take you two around."

 Chapter 1357

    According to lian''er''s mind, she asked Ye Feng to go home with her to worship her ancestors, invite some relatives and friends to have a drink and announce the marriage.


    But this matter is related to the face of Ye Feng''s family. It can''t be taken for granted. Therefore, when Ye Feng asked, lian''er didn''t say anything.


    Bai Jie saw that lian''er was silent and was about to stand out for her. She felt a chill behind her. She stole an eye. Cao''er was staring at her armpits and was scared to make no noise.


    "If you don''t have any idea, I''ll go back to Panyun world first, call eldest brother, immortal Zun, and His Majesty the queen bee, and then go to shuibi world to greet them. Then come back to Fengzhou to have a wedding banquet together. How about?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want them to come to the source world? And in this situation, once they came, they must be all kinds of trouble?" Yue Yao asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to involve Mo Qingfeng, but with the return of experts from all ethnic groups and factions, the origin world is on the edge of splitting again. In this Kung Fu, if he does not support some forces and give the people in the origin world a chance to curry favor with themselves, once the illusory projection or Pangu appears, the world will certainly split again.


    So after listening to Yue Yao''s advice, he didn''t say anything. First, he sent lian''er home to prepare for marriage. Then he returned to pan Yun world and found Mo Qingfeng.


    After the marriage of the Ye family to the water and green world, Mo Qingfeng and they also followed Ye Feng. All those with slightly higher accomplishments became the God King, and even Hua Ninglu''s mother and daughter became the God. When Ye Feng found Mo Qingfeng, he was drinking and chatting with big mouth xianzun. When they saw Ye Feng, they rubbed their eyes one by one, thinking that they were dazzled by drinking too much wine.


    When old friends meet, they can''t help drinking. However, with the improvement of cultivation, drinking is no different from drinking cold water for everyone. After drinking a few cups, big mouth immortal Zun began to shout that it''s boring and insisted that Ye Feng get him some immortal wine to taste.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have immortals drunk, but it''s easy to make people drunk or something by using the Ruyi rule. But Ye Feng didn''t say it directly, but brought everyone back to the world.


    "Say something in advance before drinking, or you''ll get drunk and ruin my big deal." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Who dares to break your business when you are doing this?" the nine headed immortal Zun asked.


    "It''s just that no one bothers me, otherwise I don''t have to bother you. But you can rest assured that this time it''s definitely fat!"


    "How fat?" big mouth immortal Zun asked with a serious face holding his belly.


    "If you all go, you should be enough to feed the ancient world."


    No one here has calculated how much the ancient world will consume in a year, but as the lower boundary of its lower boundary, the reward Panyun world receives every year alone must exceed seven figures. When Ye Feng said to feed the ancient world, everyone''s image was destroyed.


    "Brother, haven''t you found any good mountains?" Mo Qingfeng asked stealthily.


    "Hahaha! If we want to do as the Romans do, we don''t have to find the mountain leader. He has to pay for whoever we go to."


    "What good business is that?" Chang Rufeng asked.


    "It''s not business. It''s just to let you learn from the three sects and the four holy beasts."


    Can you make money by studying? What kind of craft did you learn? No one could understand, and the scene immediately quieted down.


    "It''s too much trouble to talk about it. You will be able to smooth it in the future. As for your identity, it is my apprenticeship that I have introduced to you. In fact, it is the eyelid that I stay in the various factions and the various ethnic groups."


    "Ah! Why does it sound so scary!" cried the insect ancestor.


    "Frightening people is also frightening others. Give yourself a new title before you leave, otherwise I promise you can''t stop all day. Ha ha!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know when you go. In short, change your title first."


    Ye Feng refused to say the reason. Although they were confused, they were not afraid of him. Later, they sent their men back to preach and came to the shuibi world with Ye Feng. As a result, before seeing the shenzun palace, a large group of experts came up.


    "Ye Feng, your boy secretly came to greet the wedding. We should not be afraid to go and drink all your Baihua wine?"


    The voice of the Phoenix ancestor fell. The people of the dragon and Phoenix nationalities and the experts of the three sects came together one after another to congratulate Ye Feng. The two ancestors stood beside Ye Feng with a smile, as if they were going to greet their relatives.


    "Brother, the beautiful nuns of shuibi are married to our house... What are you doing?" Mo Qingfeng hid behind Ye Feng, peeked at the shoes of a group of experts and asked Ye Feng.


    "Who said I was afraid of you drinking? I came back from watching you. I was afraid you were too busy to greet you. Since everyone is so nice, I''ll take lian''er to thank you first, and then, go! Pick up my wife! Ha ha!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Qingfeng and his party finally understood that Ye Feng wanted to marry a wife. But they didn''t know who lian''er was. When they were talking to each other and discussing what to send, they felt a light under their feet. When I returned to God again, I had already ridden the dragon''s back!


    Look around again, good guy! Both the dragon and Phoenix families have changed back to their own bodies. The dragon family carries experts who come to meet their relatives on their backs and fly forward in the clouds, while the Phoenix family follows on both sides and releases flame spells into the air!


    "I''ve discussed with Fengzu. We can''t afford to send gifts. Just give you two a ride. How about face?"


    "That''s enough! I''m so proud! I''m afraid my lotus will cry." I don''t know why, Ye Feng suddenly thought of two finger zen.


    "Your little boy''s ghost mind, I guessed it with Fengzu. You can watch a good play at ease. I promise those bald donkeys... Roar!"


    Riding the Golden Dragon ancestor to greet the wedding, no one knows what it has to do with the monk for the time being. But when Ye Feng heard the voice of Jinlong''s ancestor, he immediately laughed and blossomed, and the two finger zen was also forgotten. When I flew to the top of the divine palace, I also specially displayed the sounds of heaven and Brahma music, which brought a hundred flowers rain to the shuibi world!


    When lian''er came back to collect her wedding clothes, all she knew was that ye summit brought some old friends to pick her up. Who thought Ye summit would find the ancestors of the dragon and Phoenix to pick her up! Seeing the Golden Dragon and colorful Phoenix all over the sky, he was excited and cried. When Ye Feng appeared, he simply hid in the house and didn''t dare to come out.


    Ye Feng stole the hearts of many shuibi nuns as early as the war between gods and demons. Now he appears in the shuibi world, and shuibi shenzun is still hiding. These beauties are not polite. Some want to be a dowry maid for lian''er, some want to open the door for money, and others directly rush up and have to hug the lover of their dreams. Finally, lian''er couldn''t see it anymore, so she fished Ye Feng out of HuaQuan embroidered legs.

 Chapter 1358

    "It''s all agreed. Go back there and do it again? It''s so big now. How nice of me..." after offering sacrifices to her ancestors, lian''er shyly transmitted a message to Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not just your love and I wish that we get married now. It''s also related to the stability of the origin world. Madam, please bear with it again."


    Ye Feng''s voice was not loud, but everyone present heard it. Mo Qingfeng took it for granted that they couldn''t understand it, but others knew the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. Later, they went on the road happily and returned to the origin world.


    Ye Feng''s marriage is not a secret. Both the dragon and Phoenix races and experts from various factions only go to greet the wedding. In addition, the queen mother and Zhenyuan Daxian stay here to organize the wedding ceremony. As soon as the two ancestors appeared over Fengzhou with Ye Feng and his wife on their backs, millions of guests from all walks of life and hundreds of millions of bee families immediately burst out in bursts of startling cheers.


    Seeing this, the two ancestors wanted to fly around Fengzhou, but Ye Feng made a noise and stopped them.


    "Your kindness, Ye Feng, I''m very impressed. But my wife is watching inside, and then go on... It''s inevitable that two finger zen will serve!" Ye Feng said and smiled bitterly at lian''er, which made the great beauty smile.


    "Hum! So it is! Ye Feng, you think we can go on like this! But there are some things, should you give us a wind?" Fengzu said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t make it difficult for you."


    "What kind of guarantee?" Jinlong asked.


    "Even if the illusory projection is gone and Pangu is still there, I will not enter the origin world anyway. In order to protect the origin world, I can only maintain the status quo for the time being. As for the territory and forces, I will help you restore the state before you joined the war."


    "What! You can still do that if you don''t come back to decide!" cried Feng Zu.


    "Now it''s the eye of heaven. It''s a little difficult. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have to get two finger zen..."


    Ye Feng seldom lied. The two ancestors got his promise and sent the couple to the jade bee palace. The next time, nothing more than a wedding ceremony and a big banquet. There is no special place. Let''s just say that Ye Feng toasted outside the jade bee palace.


    After drinking wine to the subordinates of all sects, Ye Feng asked cao''er to go back to rest. He proudly came to Yufeng palace to drink with the experts of all sects.


    After three rounds of wine, Ye Feng called Mo Qingfeng to his side, introduced him to those present, and later talked about his experience in the ancient battlefield.


    "Before, I was afraid that they would be disturbed by foreign things and break their mind. Now the world is unified. I want to find a school for them and learn some Tongtian Avenue. I wonder if you can take care of it for me?"


    Ye Feng''s worship wants his brothers to learn skills. If it''s normal, it''s just that Ye Feng doesn''t have time to take care of them and find someone to do it for him. It''s OK to call out any expert present.


    But Ye Feng didn''t say it sooner or later. It''s not easy to send his brothers and confidants to Shiyuan Daqian world as an apprentice when the experts of major schools return and the world forces are about to split! Therefore, except for the bee girl, they all follow the smiling face and say polite words. No one dares to take all the responsibility.


    "So my godmother and several sisters will bother her majesty Fengji to take care of them in the future. Then I have some exotic physical training skills, which should be regarded as their tuition fees. Your majesty Fengji is not too little!"


    "You''re so rich that you''ll leave such a little tuition for your godmother! Be careful that I instruct them to work!" Feng Ji shouted heartlessly, fiddling with the jade slips.


    "Hum! It''s not long since the Taixu battlefield began. If you dare to bully my godmother and sister, I won''t give you any more benefits in the future!"


    "That''s almost the same. In the future, your mothers will live with me! Maybe they can dig out Ye Feng''s embarrassment and knock him!"


    Bee Ji has no heart and no lung. Others don''t lack heart and eyes. When they see that bee Ji has got benefits and commitments, they stare at Ye Feng one by one.


    "Immortal immortal Zun, they have always liked to refine pills and tools. I don''t have time to teach them for the time being. I don''t know Chongyang palace and liantianzong. Can you help me?"


    Due to Ye Feng''s intervention, the Chongyang palace was once suppressed by Lian Tianzong. Now Ye Feng wants to send his men to join. They are not happy. The liantianzong took advantage of Ye Feng before. Of course, it''s no problem. Later, he brought the immortal Zun and insect ancestor into the door. Ye Feng also sent many fairy herbs and materials later, which is said to be for them to practice.


    "My second brother, Chang Rufeng, has the blood of the giant family. I wanted to find the giant family and let him recognize his ancestors. But I''ve been here for so long and haven''t heard of the giant family. I don''t know if you''ve heard anything?"


    After Ye Feng asked, several informed immediately turned their heads. The proud Jinlong ancestor also showed an embarrassed look on his face.


    "What, Ye Feng, the giant family is an ancient legacy. It was destroyed long before I got the Tao. If you don''t mind, let him go to Qinglong to get it. There should be some inheritance of the giant family there." Fengzu said with a strong smile.


    "Hmm? Was it the green dragon family who destroyed the giant family?" after Ye Feng asked, Chang Rufeng peeked at the Golden Dragon ancestor.


    "Nonsense! The giant clan was killed by the insect ancestor pit at the beginning. It''s all thanks to the great help of Qinglong Zhenzu to keep your second brother... Cough!" Fengzu quickly drank a glass of wine.


    "That''s true, but he only saved the women, and the men were possessed by the insect ancestor at last." Feng Ji said carelessly.


    Ye Feng asked the insect ancestor to change his title before. He was still a little confused. When Feng Ji talked about "himself", he suddenly realized that there was a real insect ancestor in the upper world


    "Oh, I see. Then my second brother will bother Jinlong to take care of him!"


    "It''s no use talking less. Hurry to order the food expenses first. Once these guys open their blood, they can eat more than me!"


    "Hahaha, I know you Qinglong people are rich, so let''s forget the food expenses. There are some rare birds and animals found in the foreign world in my family. Although they have no cultivation qualification, they taste absolutely good. Give them to my second brother as rations."


    All living beings in the world are vegetarian. Warcraft brought in the early Yuan Dynasty were kept as pets there. When lian''er heard that Ye Feng was going to give this to Jinlong''s ancestor, a trace of regret immediately appeared on her face.


    But she is reluctant to give her pet away. Others don''t know WOW! Seeing the flesh pain on the bride''s face, she just thought it was a wonderful baby. She immediately stared at Jinlong''s ancestor.


    "The most difficult thing is my third brother Duan Shijie. He doesn''t like cultivation, but he likes doing business. Why don''t you let him be a shopkeeper there?" Ye Feng smiled at Fengzu.

 Chapter 1359

    "Wait!" Zhenyuan Daxian suddenly interrupted.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Zu shouted.


    "What am I doing? You Fengzu follow Ye Feng to do business, and you are rich! Buddhism follows him to do business and makes money all over the world! So from today on, this boy surnamed Duan is my Guanshan disciple! Who refuses, hold it!"


    "If you say that, our soldiers also want to do business." the queen mother said with a smile.


    "Count us both..." the Xuanwu ancestor whispered, and the white tiger quickly nodded.


    "Hehe, please don''t argue. It''s not easy to do business in the past. Now the world is the same, and it''s not a matter to do any business! The ox demon king was originally the leader of my caravan..."


    After some sales promotion, Ye Feng''s relatives and friends had their own sects. After the people celebrated again, Zhenyuan immortal asked what they were most concerned about - Buddhism.


    "Looking at the whole world, one or two out of ten people who can practice and become immortals are rare. Those who can sit here and drink are among the best of hundreds of millions of creatures. Therefore, in terms of number, Buddhism without qualification is always the largest sect in the world." Ye Feng sighed.


    "No matter how big it is, it''s all the disciples with low qualifications who are selected by others." Manjusri Bodhisattva, who has been holding his words for a long time, directly complained.


    "That''s true, but it''s precisely because of this that Buddhism can have today. Otherwise, the Buddhism should have been destroyed as early as when Lingbao Taoist Zun''s spiritual journey was too empty?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, my Buddhism is really not good at fighting. It is precisely because of this that I developed and grew under the neglect of the two soldiers and Taoism." Di Zang said in a deep voice.


    "Speaking of this, I should tell you something. I dare to come back to get married this time because Amitabha is closing the door and feeling the spiritual fire of Taixu. Once he successfully leaves the customs, all of us present will join hands and are not his opponents."


    At first hearing Amitabha''s feeling of Taixu Linghuo, everyone was a little stunned, but then they began to think about how to deal with their own sect after he left the customs. The atmosphere during the banquet was thus reduced to freezing point.


    "With the Taixu war, it''s really a good thing to have Amitabha''s kind of master in charge. But everything should be balanced. Buddhism has an advantage in the number of people, and a peerless master has been born... If you don''t give a guarantee to other sects, once outsiders stir up discord, I''m afraid it will ruin the harmony between us." Ye Feng said, pointing to the top of his finger.


    "We don''t want our ancestors to come back. Just return the third younger martial sister." the Bodhisattva said calmly.


    "Everything else is easy to discuss, except this matter. Besides, I saved you all. Can''t you pay too much?" Ye Feng said in a voice that didn''t want to be beaten on his face.


    "Ah! What do you think of my younger martial sister? You let her out and we want to see her!" Puxian patted the table and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that I won''t let her out, but that she doesn''t want to come out. Lian''er knows this. Don''t believe you ask yourself." Ye Feng was told, so he just leaned back on his seat and crossed his legs.


    "Elder martial sister! Look at him! He has become the virtue of his previous life!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Puxian. The third younger martial sister has returned to the secular world. What she wants to do is her freedom." Di Zang said calmly. The Puxian Bodhisattva stamped his feet, and Ye Feng''s pride was even more prosperous.


    There is a peerless master in Buddhism who is about to be born. The soldiers can''t do it. But Ye Feng is the grandson of the Taoist ancestor and the Guanshan disciple of the current leader! If he marries Guanyin, the three sects will become a family! So when it comes to this, the big stones in the hearts of the people immediately fall to the ground. One by one, they hold back their laughter and drink wine, waiting to see the jokes of the three Bodhisattvas.


    "But the third younger martial sister is the Buddha who took office after all. She also represents the Buddhism to calm down the civil strife and unify the origin world. So anyway, we should be the mother''s family, and we can''t just look at her and go with others."


    "Ah! I don''t know why!"


    "We don''t intend to beat mandarin ducks with a stick, and you don''t have to say any more. Ten days later, we will gather all the Buddhists in the world to marry our daughter in the big Leiyin temple. Either of you dare not come. In the future, all our beliefs will be returned to the lower world."


    Di Zang calmly finished, and everyone present took a breath. Ye Feng''s legs were not warped, and his face turned purple.


    Seeing Ye Feng eating turtles, Puxian Bodhisattva gave him a white look with a smile and dragged the two elder martial sisters away. As a result, as soon as the three of them left the door, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. This time, people understand that Ye Feng forced the three Bodhisattvas to marry Guanyin! As for whether Guanyin really followed Ye Feng or was forced by Ye Feng, it goes without saying!


    "What are you looking at me for? Isn''t it all for the stability of the source world? Gaga, gaga!"


    Ye Feng and Guanyin are connected, and the original world is indeed peaceful. But at this moment, no one looked at him, and Feng Ji scolded a scum directly.


    "Hum! Feng Zu, Jin Long Zu, Feng Ji, your majesty, I have to thank you for this. Without your great help, I couldn''t have done such a decent marriage. I''m afraid Buddhism can''t do better. I''ll ask you for trouble later!"


    "Er! How do I feel? I sold myself!" Feng Zu shouted with Danfeng''s eyes.


    "OK! After so many years, you''ve made another mistake! But wait for me. We''ll help the Buddha now. I''ll see what you''ll sit on to greet the wedding! Let''s go!"


    Jinlong said hello, and the other three ancestors stared at Ye Feng and left angrily. The rest of you look at me and I look at you. I''m thinking about whether to leave, but Ye Feng put away his smiling face.


    "You have suffered a little misfortune before, and you can''t remember a lot of things clearly. Now only the experts of our two martial arts schools are present. It''s time to talk about some things."


    "Well, we''re all outsiders. Let''s go out first." Feng Ji said, dragging the flower family''s mother and daughter to run away. As a result, Ye Feng reached out his finger and sat back.


    "You are the assassin''s mace left by the Taoist priest to restrict Buddhism. You can''t escape this matter today. My godmother and sister have nothing to do with this. If you don''t want to participate, it''s OK to go out and have a look."


    "What Feng ER said, if you call me ganniang, I can do anything. But you say that our bee clan is the killer mace of Buddhism, is it possible?" Hua Ninglu asked in a low voice.


    "Gan Niang doesn''t have to belittle herself. It''s easy to exterminate Buddhism with the combat power of our Fengzhou and the experts of the military and Taoism."


    In order to marry Guanyin, Ye Feng just fought with the three Bodhisattvas for wisdom and courage. He turned his face and said that he would destroy Buddhism. All the people present were shocked and in a cold sweat. Even the heartless bee girl shrank into her chair.


    "The stability of the world and the harmony of sects depend on the word balance. If this balance is broken, even the creator God can''t protect the peace of the world. Illusory projection is an example."


    "That''s right! The Buddhism is powerful and has the faith of all ordinary people. With the strength of our army, even if people don''t call, they are worried all day. No one will enter our door at that time, and the inheritance will be broken sooner or later..."

 Chapter 1360

    Ye Feng and the Queen''s mother don''t say anything. They are still thinking about their power. Now they have been singled out, and their faces have turned pig liver color.


    "When it comes to sectarian disputes, those present here are all Assassin''s maces and can''t fight easily. Compared with us, those who can really contact the lower world and attract talents for the sect are middle and low-level practitioners."


    Ye Feng said, pointing to Mo Qingfeng. The old man quickly stood up and saluted the people again.


    "My eldest brother used to be the master of a city. Practitioners from outside the city and even thousands of miles around will come here and practice with him. But when he goes to the upper world and becomes a God King, who dares to ask him for advice except his close friends?"


    "This kind of thing is really nothing in the past. After all, every world has its own faction. Even if you want to learn other means, you don''t have that way. But now ordinary people all over the world believe in Buddhism. Without the guidance of my eldest brother, within a hundred years, the two schools of military and Taoism will become legends in the lower world!"


    "You all know that I really want to marry Guanyin. But why should I force the three Bodhisattvas to be angry with me? In order to buy some time for the two martial arts schools and give hope to the practitioners in the lower world, so that they can understand that no matter how powerful the Buddhist practice is, they have to succumb to others in the end... Cough!"


    "You are all sensible people. I won''t say any more. In short, it''s OK for you to believe in the Supreme Lord Lao Jun at home and worship Lingbao Taoism, but there is only one Taoist door outside, the queen mother of the sect leader. The same is true for Zhenyuan immortal. If you don''t want to interfere in the secular world, where will the Wuzhuang Temple go in the future?"


    "Ah! I''m hiding from you! Why did you abduct me!"


    "I don''t want to abduct you, but for your disciples. It seems that Changsheng''s qualification, if you can have more experience and broaden your horizons, it''s definitely not a problem to win five or six state capitals when the water supply is cut off. With the power of those beliefs, you and your disciples can benefit a lot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And Feng Ji, you are now the key to contact Buddhism and Taoism. If Buddhism wants to cultivate middle and low-level Buddhism, it can''t do without your honey. If Taoism wants to cultivate subordinates, it can''t do without your fairy grass. In the future, you should think more about things. If you really don''t understand, ask my godmother. She knows these things better than me."


    "I just work... Can manage so much?" Feng Ji asked in a low voice, hiding behind Hua Ninglu.


    "Your Majesty, Feng Ji didn''t say that. If Feng ER''s words are true, we really grasp the foundation of the two factions." Hua Ninglu said kindly with a look on her face. I don''t know that she thought she was an elder of Feng Ji.


    "Go on, I don''t understand."


    "If there are more fairy grass, there will be more honey, but if the fairy grass is pulled out for alchemy, there will be less honey..."


    Terrible! The old bee is terrible! The same bee state, the same fairy grass, is hard work in the bee girl. In her hands, it directly becomes the handle of Buddhism and Taoism! If anyone offends her, it''s impossible to change the legend in a hundred years, as Ye Feng said!


    Everyone thought, swallowed saliva, forced a smile and nodded to Hua Ning Lu. Zhenyuan Daxian was still hesitating, but seeing this behind the scenes, he finally had an idea.


    "I want to send disciples to preach in the lower world, but our sect has no familiar world and no one knows how to go."


    "You let Wuzhuang Temple join the Taoist door, and the rest of the queen mother will make their own arrangements." Ye Feng said, took out the carefree branch of Tianbao girl and gave it to the queen mother. "Before the end of the battle of Taixu, I have to borrow the battle of faith. Then you can do it yourself."


    "How can this be done! Tianbao girl knows and can''t find me to fight hard!"


    "Hum, what do you think my master has done? He didn''t even drink the wedding wine of the closed disciples?" Ye Feng smiled insidiously.


    "Treasure hunt," they replied in unison.


    "She got the inheritance of Taixu real water, but it would take tens of thousands of eras to understand that with her character."


    "Almost enough..." Zhen Yuan smiled bitterly.


    "It''s a pity that I picked up a treasure over there, which contains the previous understanding of Taixu real water. Amitabha, it''s hard to say whether Buddha can preempt my master''s understanding!" Ye Feng said with a smile and leaned back in his chair to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Feng, you''re playing the bad guy again..." lian''er said painfully in the bridal chamber.


    "It''s not a bad person, but a real bad person. Hey, hey, hey..."


    No admittance on the wedding night. Let''s just say that Ye Feng is going to marry Guanyin ten days after his wedding.


    Ye Feng married lian''er and was escorted by the dragon and Phoenix. The two ancestors saw him off in person. It can be said that there is unlimited scenery. But when we arrived at Guanyin, the Buddha was holding his breath with Ye Feng. After the four holy beasts were run away by Ye Feng, they all joined the Buddhist camp. In addition to the bees, there was only one hook snake left in Fengzhou, waiting to have a wedding wine with Ye Feng


    "Bad for you! No one will support you this time. I don''t think you have the good intention to go to Leiyin temple!" Bai Jie showed face to Hua today and complained about not pinching Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s too shabby to use the sword like this." cao''er looked worried.


    "Don''t talk, sister. Warships are always weapons. It''s unlucky to go there to greet relatives." Yueyao advised.


    "Does my xiaolianlian have any good ideas for brother Feng to listen to?" Ye Feng said with a smile, and lianer was scared away.


    "Don''t play rogue there. Hurry to find a mount. We''re all waiting to travel to Leiyin temple!" Feng Ji said, and the bees behind her immediately followed and coaxed.


    "I remember when I said travel. Do you know what it was like when I was wandering too empty?"


    "Talk quickly!" Feng Ji said, trying to catch Ye Feng. Bai Jie turned and blocked her.


    "Brother Feng, do you want to use that to greet the wedding?"


    "Hehe! I think Pangu broke me up in the beginning of the world. Now that I have recovered my vitality, I should show my face here!"


    The aura and vitality in Ye Feng''s body are comparable to the Buddhist world. As soon as he appeared in the world of Shiyuan, the vitality and aura he sprinkled immediately turned the broken Fengzhou into a blessed land of Xianshan.


    On the way to the Buddha floating island, the barren mountains formed by the disconnection of water veins immediately gave birth to green grass. When the nearby people returned to God and worshipped in the sky, Ye Feng had already disappeared


    "Master, what a loser! How many stones must be consumed by so much Aura!" Huoer complained over the big Leiyin temple.


    "You also said! You have looted all the possessions of the Shiyuan world experts! Let alone restore the Shiyuan world. Even if you want to preach in the lower world, you don''t have money. Take 10 billion out quickly, or you will know it to Lingbao Taoist Zun and take your precious sword ear!"

 Chapter 1361

    All the experts in Shiyuan world know Ye Feng''s essence, but it''s the first time to see him show up in this way. Feeling the almost endless vitality and aura, many people with low accomplishments couldn''t help flying up. Until someone rang the purple and gold bell, these people came back to their senses.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have this move!" Feng Zu said.


    "How about that? Do you really want him to lose face?"


    Jinlong''s grandfather talked, dragged Fengzu and the other two ancestors, flew to the green leaves and said hello to Ye Feng.


    "Why, seeing me coming, they didn''t welcome me or play music. They just sent you four over. Do they still want to be difficult for me?" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Nonsense! I''m a Buddha in office at least. Even if I want to make you cheap, I have to follow the rules!"


    "What rules? Why haven''t I heard of them?" Ye Feng asked foolishly.


    "Hum! Mortals still have to go on hunger strike for a month to return to the secular world! Let alone the Buddha''s marriage..."


    Fengzu couldn''t go on. The monks watching the excitement below were all flustered. Feng Ji and the 100000 elite of the bee family brought by her pulled out their weapons one after another - Ye Feng pulled out his sword directly after hearing the hunger strike!


    "Don''t worry, I only demolish the temple to ensure that it won''t hurt people." Ye Feng said, and he wanted to start. The three Bodhisattvas appeared in front of him.


    "It''s no use blocking you, but if you want peace of mind, just stand there."


    "Can''t you just look like it?" Di Zang whispered.


    "My sword meaning is called the sword meaning of the common people. As long as it is too empty for all sentient beings, whether robbers or aliens, as long as everything he does is to live, this sword meaning will be of no use to him."


    Ye Feng said that the aura wandering around the green leaves condensed into countless water blue swimming fish, wandering freely in the crowd below. As a result, as Ye Feng said, no one felt a trace of danger, but a sense of peace of mind.


    "But if anyone bullies all living beings and goes against their will for the sake of indifferent face, then this sword will be its mortal enemy. So I will demolish this temple not because of myself, but because of your bad Buddhist rules. Now I ask you again, do you still want to block it?"


    While talking, the sword meaning in the crowd has condensed into a blue light and flew back to Ye Feng''s hand.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, di Zang wanted to say something to refute him. But as a Dharma practitioner, she spent her whole life in universalizing all sentient beings. The Dharma she learned also taught her how to be kind to all sentient beings. If it''s really like what Ye Feng said, she doesn''t have any excuse to stop Ye Feng


    "Hum! Master sister doesn''t even have this self-confidence. How will she be in charge of Buddhism in the future? Why don''t I break this confusion for you and help you become a Buddha!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile. As soon as the sword meaning of the common people passed through the three people in dizang, it turned into a circle of blue water waves in the exclamation of a group of monks, rippled in the crowd, and finally turned into a aura and disappeared into the sky. The great Leiyin temple, which has experienced all this, and the Buddhist practice in Leiyin temple, have not changed at all


    In terms of cultivation, earth hiding is always above Guanyin. In terms of compassion, she is no worse than Guanyin, who solves problems for others. She failed to become a Buddha precisely because she was too compassionate and wise. So that after she got the Tao, she began to question whether the various commandments of Buddhism, the torture of all living beings in hell, and the intrigues within Buddhism were real compassion.


    So she stayed in hell with evil spirits. One is to avoid worldly disputes, and the other is to help ordinary people within our ability. As for hell is not empty, vowing not to become a Buddha or something, it is her own heart knot.


    Now I heard what Ye Feng said and saw that Dalaiyin temple and the monks were safe and sound. Di Zang finally understood. The Buddhist dharma she practiced, the rules and commandments she observed, and even the struggle of orthodoxy in which Buddhism participated, were just to help her get the Tao as soon as possible. At that time, she can benefit all the people in the world with her real great magic power.


    And true compassion is not blindly compassionate, nor is it punishing evil and promoting good, but forgiving the evil of all sentient beings with one''s own good. Until one day no one will do evil in order to survive, the world will become a real paradise.


    After dizang figured out all this, his heart knot for many years disappeared. She gave Ye Feng a deep salute, looked at the leaves under her feet, slowly sat on it and read the wish Sutra of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    The voice of Di Zang was not loud, but whether it was the Buddha below, the evil spirits in hell, or even the eyes of heaven who had been watching people, they could hear it clearly. As if only her gentle voice remained between heaven and earth.


    "Nanwu Amitabha, master, the disciples finally understand."


    Di Zang smiled and read a sentence. He let go of the cultivation that had been suppressed for many years. A burst of vast Buddhist power filled the whole Buddhist floating island in an instant, and bursts of Buddhist music sounded in the sky


    "Congratulations on hiding the Buddha''s Enlightenment Avenue." the eye of heaven appeared and said with an unwilling face.


    "Thank you for worrying. Dizang is ashamed."


    "Don''t be directed against me. What you are doing is beyond my jurisdiction, and you hang on evil spirits, but only if you give us a pin."


    "Why, come here and leave without a cup of wedding wine?" Ye Feng asked with a smile as the eye of heaven was about to leave.


    "I am the eye of heaven!"


    "I know, wow! After all, I sponsored half of your accomplishments."


    "What do you want!" the eye of heaven was fierce in her mouth, but her nervous soul trembled in the face of Ye Feng.


    "Today is a happy day for me to marry Princess Miaoshan. Of course, I want to have a good time. I''ve had a drink with my relatives and friends and talked about the past. Miss Lei, we''ve met each other. Don''t we plan to enjoy a drink?"


    "Although you can''t feel the existence of the father, you can''t occupy the origin world as long as our heaven is still there!"


    "I wanted to marry you. Everything is easy to discuss. But if you have to say so, I can''t help it." Ye Feng turned his head and looked at them. "Help me invite Miss Lei down to watch the ceremony."


    When Ye Feng finished, the body began to decline slowly. The eye of heaven didn''t know what he meant and looked around. Di Zang, two Bodhisattvas, four ancestors and experts of all factions in the origin world appeared around her one after another. When the eye of heaven returns to God, he has been surrounded by nearly 10000 experts! Looking at their godless eyes, they are absolutely controlled by people!

 Chapter 1362

    Ye Feng suddenly controlled many experts. When he came to congratulate foxiuton, he was scared green! At this moment, the troublemaker of bee Ji said something to scare the monk to death.


    "Ye Feng, why don''t you kill all the monks and turn the Shiyuan world into a Taoist world?"


    "Nonsense! I''m not pretending to be a bad person for the sake of Princess Miaoshan''s face! Otherwise, the marriage is so noisy by us. How can she marry me with a virtuous Buddhist monk!"


    Buddha is embarrassed to marry you, so he forces us to live and die? Even if we haven''t married a wife ourselves, we haven''t seen anyone marry a wife like that! The monks thought and talked to each other, and Guanyin finally appeared.


    She was wearing a long red silk dress with nine Golden Lotus embroidered on it. There was a red phoenix hairpin pinned to her curled hair and a red Tulle on her face. She looked like an ordinary woman in the western regions.


    She went to the opposite side of Ye Feng and seemed to want to say something, but she looked at the Buddhist monks around, looked at the frightened eyes of heaven, and those stunned Shiyuan experts, and finally didn''t say anything. After stepping onto the green leaves, she stood beside Ye Feng with a calm face.


    "Hey! You mother''s family, don''t want to send your daughter! We can go if you don''t come up again!" Feng Ji shouted with her waist crossed.


    Buddha''s marriage is absolutely unprecedented. Moreover, after a series of changes just now, the monks present saw clearly that the wedding was not moved by Guanyin at all, but forced to marry the new master of Shiyuan world!


    So when Fengji stood on the green leaves shouting, the monks clenched their fists and silently prayed for Guanyin, while slowly walking up the green leaves.


    "Originally, I prepared 10 billion betrothal gifts for Buddhism. Thank you for raising such a good wife for me."


    Before he spoke, Ye Feng had let go of his control over the people, so his voice immediately attracted countless white eyes.


    "But I heard from Jin Zheng that when the water supply was cut off here, many disasters were left. My wife is the best good man in the world, and she certainly can''t see the suffering of the people. So let''s travel around the world and govern the state capitals. It''s my bride price to Leiyin temple."


    "As for the banquet, let''s drink here. Don''t stand here and find a place to sit down first. Later, we not only have exotic food, but also the baby refined by the Taoist ancestor to perform magic."


    Ye Feng''s body is full of vitality. Just sitting on it and panting can prolong life and gain cultivation. Now he will entertain the people on it. Naturally, the four holy beasts, the Taoist gate and the bee clan are not happy. But a group of Buddhist practitioners are still depressed and can''t lift their spirits.


    Di Zang understood Ye Feng''s pains. After seeing these, he greeted the two younger martial sisters and the Buddhists to sit around. This time the Buddhists had to rely on, and their faces finally eased.


    A moment later, the bee family of Ye Feng''s family began to arrange a banquet, and the huge green leaves took off again and flew slowly towards Antarctica.


    After the water vein was cut off, the West Sea, which isolated the fomen floating island, became the water source of the whole west. Even now, many ordinary people live along the coast.


    However, there is no way to cultivate by the sea, and the relief sent by Buddhism is not enough to feed everyone. Therefore, fishing in the sea has become a source of food for these ordinary people. But there are not only ordinary fish in the Western sea, but also many sea Warcraft.


    People can fish on the shore, and sea Warcraft will attack humans. Up to now, huge fish bones and human remains can be seen everywhere along the West Sea. Although the four Guanyin had known this for a long time, their eyes were red when they really saw this scene.


    "Move people away or find a way to live for them?" Ye Feng asked, holding Guanyin''s hand.


    "It''s quite peaceful here. If you have any way to live for them, let them stay..." Guanyin said and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to survive, you have to do it yourself."


    "With the power of my law? But even if I turn this into farmland, it''s not..."


    Guanyin wanted to say that the crops didn''t grow at once, but there was a burst of aura in Ye Feng''s hand. At the thought of Ye Feng''s scheming, although Guanyin was full of doubts, she still played the music of nature, turning the coastal area into a large area of farmland. Moreover, the sea water washed the crops. She also specially built a mountain on the coast to resist the sea water of the West Sea.


    The West Coast stretches for millions of miles. Even if Pangu is alive, it will take several years to manage this large area of rivers and mountains. Now Guanyin just joined hands with Ye Feng to turn this vast sea into a mulberry field. The people on the green leaves were stunned for a long time before bursts of cheers broke out.


    "Puxian, when it''s over here, hurry to find some melon and vegetable seeds. Don''t waste your younger martial sister''s efforts." Di Zang whispered while everyone cheered.


    "Don''t worry about such a small matter, senior sister. I happen to have some strange spirits. Let them do me a favor and I''ll finish it all."


    After Ye Feng said that, Huoer smiled and showed up. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the farmland below. Nearly 10000 wood spirits seemed to rain and parachuted to the coastline. All kinds of crops and fruits grew on the farmland where he passed. The prayers and kowtows from below, mixed with the faint power of faith, immediately shrouded the people on the green leaves


    In the following time, Ye Feng carried the people between the state capitals without the jurisdiction of sects. When he met mountain bandits, he caught them, brainwashed and educated them, and handed them over to Wang Mu and di Zang for custody according to the cultivation skills.


    When he meets displaced ordinary people, Ye Feng either takes back the inner world and waits to be resettled in other state capitals, or leaves some living roads on the spot to help them rebuild their homes.


    At the beginning, all the people who came along cheered. After walking for a few days, they were used to seeing everything. But Guanyin watched what Ye Feng did and adhered to him more and more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred days later, Ye Feng carried the people almost all over the world of Shiyuan. Tens of billions of civilians were rescued during the period, and tens of millions of mountain bandits and bandits were arrested.


    The resentment of the Buddhist people towards Ye Feng has long become an inexplicable worship. Guanyin is no longer silent. Whenever she sees something unfair, she directly instructs Ye Feng to do this and that, just like a hostess.


    That day, the party finally returned to Fengzhou. After sending two younger martial sisters away for Buddhist practice, di Zang secretly found Ye Feng and his wife. Guanyin thought she had something to say to herself. As a result, she hid her black face and waved her hand. She could only talk to Fengji with her mouth.


    "What you have done along the way can''t be done by crystal alone?"


    "Hehe, it''s the eldest martial sister. Her vision is really unique."


    "Is this the capital you dare to come back?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you come back? Don''t tell me you just want to give younger martial sister a name."


    "It''s really for this. After all, I can''t be at ease if I don''t manage the backyard properly with the help of the faith of the original world against the creator God of the original world!"

 Chapter 1363

    "I''m not a younger martial sister. I was coaxed by your sweet words. What are you waiting for when you come back?"


    "Elder martial sister misunderstood. I don''t want to wait, but finally have time to do what I want to do."


    "Marry younger martial sister or something else?"


    "Of course it''s to marry a wife. The others are bride price gifts. Hey hey!" seeing Ye Feng''s silly smile, he was obviously thinking about something unsuitable for children.


    "What accomplishments are there? I only care about myself all day!" Di Cangbai glanced at Ye Feng and went to Guanyin to say goodbye.


    After seeing off dizang, Ye Feng''s wedding came to an end. She asked the bee girl for two queen bees to accompany her. After explaining some rules of the upper boundary, she hurried back to the Taixu battlefield and found the two competing worlds again. As a result, as expected, the two worlds have decided the outcome and joined forces!


    "You bad guy, how dare you cheat my elder martial sister!" Guanyin, wearing a veil, stretched out an orchid finger to poke people, and Ye Feng''s heart jumped violently.


    "What does it have to do with me if the two families don''t want to fight? Besides, even if it has a relationship, it''s just small things. How can you make elder martial sister worry about it? Hey hey!"


    "Don''t coax me! Tell me what you''re planning! Otherwise I won''t tell you..." Guanyin wanted to say Yuanfang, but he couldn''t say it.


    Ye Feng took advantage of marriage to govern the origin boundary, which seems to be behind the stable rear, but in fact, this is only a gesture. Ye Feng''s purpose is to use this to warn the five spirits and gods to stop making their own crooked ideas. It is the Yin and Yang Qi He has just cultivated that supports Ye Feng to do this.


    Now the original world is stable, and the wife has married back in good faith. It doesn''t matter whether you say something or not. For his wedding night, Ye Feng spoke out his ideas little by little later.


    "No wonder the aura you gave me is strange. It turned out to be Yin and Yang!"


    "This means is more powerful than ordinary magic, whether it is used to create the world or to fight. Combined with the driving law of faith, it is more powerful than the Qi of chaos. If you don''t care, no one can stop us from working together on the Taixu battlefield."


    "Did you help me manage the origin world before, experimenting with new means?"


    "Don''t call me such a philistine. It''s called cultivating feelings, hey hey!"


    "I''m a marriage gift from Buddhism. Don''t tell me about your feelings..."


    "Ah! In that case, I seem to be able to do whatever I want!"


    "How dare you..."


    Ye Feng now dares to do anything. Taking advantage of Guanyin''s shy Kung Fu, he directly drags back to the Dharma in the inner world.


    Two days later, Ye Feng appeared proudly and prepared to go to the opposite barracks to find out, but the voice of the God of fire appeared in his ear.


    "The afterthought called illusory projection has completely disappeared. Ice God came to explore and asked me whether I wanted to fight a scuffle first or send you to the lost place to fight against the creator God of the origin world. What did you say?"


    "It''s all arranged by Vulcan."


    "Your means can indeed convert soul power, but due to the limitation of power, the God can''t intervene in the lost place. Even if they do it to you, they can only get you out. Do you think about it?"


    "If they do, can the Buddhist world lose?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "The God of fire looks up at Ye Feng. Where to go? Please arrange it!"


    "In this way, you can lay down this camp first. At that time, even if they want to sell, they have to consider it."


    "If you fight this camp again, you will pose a greater threat to them! Without the care of the God of fire..." Guanyin immediately shook up after learning this.


    "My wife used to be very cold! How come she looks like a little woman now! This can''t be done. I have to teach her well..."


    Before the adjustment, Guanyin was just afraid. After the adjustment, she simply shrank in Ye Feng''s arms and didn''t come out. It can be seen that Ye Feng has no talent for training people.


    "Silly girl, if the five spirits can really do whatever they want, they don''t have to fight a Taixu war. Directly catch the Taoist ancestors and Tathagata and fill them with Taixu real water to participate in the battle of all ages." Ye Feng scraped Guanyin''s nose and smiled to persuade him.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! You lied to me!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s said that the more dignified a woman is during the day, the more charming and naive she is at night. It seems that the ancients really didn''t deceive me..."


    Ancient people had few minds and eyes. If they had a little insight, they could see the essence of man, which left countless aphorisms. However, the five spirits have many minds, and Ye Feng will let the God of fire arrange the war. He is not confident, but has no bottom in his heart.


    So after pacifying Guanyin, Ye Feng returned to the battlefield alone, ready to adapt to the situation. As a result, as soon as he appeared, he saw an illusory projection and a monster with a blue body and like jelly looking at him!


    "Hum, no wonder they want to fight a scuffle. They want to find a new master for the old thing!" Huoer said disdainfully.


    "Ha ha! Fortunately, the master is so kind-hearted that he marries the little mistress first. Otherwise, if the illusory projection surrenders to others, the little mistress''s appearance will be missed." Qixia said with a smile.


    "Bah! I don''t think anyone dares to move a finger in the origin world. Then my aunt will kill him with a sword!"


    Huoer has "invested" 10 billion yuan in Shiyuan, and it is natural to protect it. But the illusory projection didn''t care about this. Seeing Ye Feng coming out, he rushed up directly.


    The illusory projection was robbed by the real water. Now it is a human aura. Where he passed, even space and time will be frozen. Ye Feng just explored it with soul power. There are bursts of Yin cold in the soul. The soul power recovered is like ice in his head. It is not only cold all over the body, but also incompatible with other soul powers!


    Qixia has been paying attention to the battlefield. She feels that Ye Feng is different and wants to run away with him, but Ye Feng pulls out the fire sword and directly greets the illusory projection!


    Taixu real water doesn''t have much wisdom. Ye Feng''s fiery sword is his mortal enemy. He controls the unreal projection of the divine body and blows at Ye Feng with all his strength.


    Taixu real water is the water vapor generated out of thin air in Taixu. The chaotic fire of the fire sword not only does no harm to it, but is like a tonic.


    Ye Feng and the illusory projection did the right thing. They not only failed to hurt others, but also absorbed a lot of their aura, and the fire sword was frozen with thick frost.


    "Master! The old guy is getting worse! It seems that we can''t beat him!"


    "Really? But how do I think he''s missing something!"


    Ye Feng shouted and rushed up again with his sword, but this time he didn''t fight with the illusory projection. When he saw the other party waving his fist, he immediately launched a sword attack.


    There is not much aura in the sword mind. Throwing away the performer''s mind, it is not even as good as the most common sword spirit, let alone Ye Feng''s all-out strike. But the illusory projection only suffered a few times and turned into a mass of aura and hid behind the blue spirit Buddha!

 Chapter 1364

    "The old thing is afraid of the sword idea!" Huoer said, trying to drive the enthusiasm of the sword idea, but it was taken back into the scabbard.


    "Smelly girl! I''ve been with me for so many years, but I''m not good at heart!"


    "Isn''t it just a sky blue monster! What''s the big deal! Use the master''s intention to devour the sword and beat him a few times!"


    "Stupid words! That guy must be the creator God, otherwise he would have been destroyed by illusory projection! And his flesh looks like soft, but I don''t know that the most difficult thing to cut off in the world is around finger softness!"


    Ye Feng stopped the fire and didn''t hurry. He took out the yin-yang gas cylinder and bumped it in his hand. Qiu Lian just poked her head out.


    "You''re not my master. Don''t try to make me die..."


    "Do you want to be a creation artifact?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You don''t have to play with your life..."


    If you don''t play with your life, you can cut off the creation God body and advance to the creation artifact? As soon as Huoer heard this, he wanted to teach Qiulian a lesson. At this time, the blue spirit Buddha had turned into a big dark blue net and hit Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng hasn''t seen the blue spirit Buddha, he doesn''t know what means he has. But the illusory projection and the ice God know the way of life''s sword meaning and dare to let him block the sword. There must be something to rely on. So when he hit, Ye Feng let go of his soul power and wanted to use his body method to hide.


    As a result, Ye Feng only made a move, and the illusory projection made a big group of Qi. Ye Feng only felt that the spirit was cold and the space around him was tight. It was too late to get out!


    A strong and powerful body, full of aura, plus a shield that hasn''t done anything to lose heart, plus an illusory projection that can freeze everything, Ye Feng''s battle may be more or less bad.


    But there is a saying that people are not as good as heaven. Just when the five of them in Beijia were secretly happy, Ye Feng actually played a large silver sword meaning. As soon as the big net changed by the blue spirit Buddha met the sword meaning, he howled and shrunk into a ball. The exposed illusory projection was beaten by the sword meaning of the common people and fled


    "That''s..." the God of fire, who also watched the war, looked puzzled.


    "The God of fire is right. That''s his primary Guardian sword intention." Taoist Zu flattered quietly.


    "Should we say he''s lucky or his eyes are poisonous?" the God of fire looked at the Taoist priest thoughtfully.


    "The Taoist priest is only the messenger of the spirit branch king and will never intervene in the war. As for the bad disciples, in the final analysis, it is inseparable from Pangu''s cultivation of him! Ha ha!"


    "Heaven will give great responsibility to such people or something?"


    "He can''t afford it, but as long as it''s a change on the battlefield, it''s not easy to hide it from him..."


    "Hum! Not to mention this, isn''t he going to recreate a creation artifact? I''ll see what he can do to deal with the blue spirit child..."


    Ye Feng is not as divine as the Taoist ancestor said. He will use his sword to attack the blue spirit Buddha. Most of them are forced to be helpless, and the rest is taking a chance.


    Now the illusory projection has been beaten away, and the blue spirit Buddha with low soul power has been beaten and shrunk into a ball. Ye Feng will not miss this good opportunity. After deceiving himself and flying over the blue spirit Buddha, he mixed all kinds of sword ideas with the soul breaking needle and smashed it.


    In the holy soul space of the blue spirit Buddha, although there is a trace of Taixu real water, which can quickly transform Reiki and soul power, it is a drop in the bucket under this fierce storm attack. After only a moment, he was beaten out of his original shape and forced into the void.


    "Qiulian! Beat it with weak water! Don''t let it run away!"


    Taixu real water is extremely cold. Now Ye Feng asks Qiulian to use weak water. Qiulian doesn''t understand this. But she followed Ye Feng and knew that he would not ask for trouble. After hearing the order, she immediately smashed the weak water stored in the body.


    The real water in the spirit of the blue spirit Buddha had just been beaten and had no power to fight back. It was the Kung Fu in a hurry to restore strength. Seeing the spirit of Yin attribute pouring in, he immediately absorbed it with his life. At this time, six feet long, the fire sword wrapped in the blue flame split. Taixu Zhenshui didn''t pay attention, so he sucked in the Jiuyou prison fire on the sword!


    Weak water and even weak things can fly to Taixu without the world barrier. But in the face of Jiuyou prison fire, which is also Yin attribute and can absorb everything, its tenderness is gone. After mixing with Jiuyou prison fire, it immediately burst into a ball!


    Although the blue spirit Buddha has an indestructible body, he can''t stand the Reiki exploding in his stomach! An instinctive wail came out, but it spewed out all the viscera!


    Buddha Lanling was only slightly injured, but he lost the support of the illusory projection. He couldn''t fight Ye Feng. Seeing that the situation was gone, the real water made a move and ran away with the illusory projection.


    "Er... It''s disgusting!" Qiu Lian called with a grin after taking away the internal organs of the blue spirit Buddha.


    "I was an empty bottle, and now I have the heart of the creator God. I don''t know how comfortable it is!" Qiulian said, smiling and staring at Ye Feng.


    "After receiving them, I''ll help you refine again"


    "There are tens of thousands of experts across the street. When do you have to fight..."


    "Hum! I''ll kill them all in ten years at most!"


    "Go! Your little mistress knows that you kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s strange that you have to recite scriptures and curse to death a million times..."


    Ye Feng hasn''t heard Huoer quarrel with anyone for a long time since she returned Qiulian to Tianbao. Once in a while, I still miss those days.


    However, the two creationists in the opposite military camp did not give Ye Feng time to recall the past. After the blue spirit Buddha fled into the military camp, he surrounded Ye Feng with nearly 100000 experts. An obscene looking fat guy immediately walked across from Ye Feng and owed his lower body with his hands on his back.


    "Blessed Qingyun, with your care, our two worlds have finally made peace. What''s up? Are you interested in talking?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know what to call this one?"


    "Lord anda."


    "There are hundreds of ages in Anda world?" Ye Feng looked at the practitioners around him. Many of them are orcs, and the rest are almost spiritual, less than one percent of them are human.


    "990 eras! And there are no racial differences in our world. As long as we have the means, we can get a place."


    "If you want to say that, you really have to show your hand today, otherwise after you become a family, many things will be difficult to do."


    "That''s a coincidence. There are 15 new experts here who want to compete with the Qingyun world Buddha."


    Fifteen masters are nothing more than fifteen creation gods. According to this number, the Lord anda had already begun to attract opponents long before the winner could control their life and death. In other words, the sixteen worlds are cultivated by the five spirits

 Chapter 1365

    "I always thought it was hard to find an opponent before. When I came to the Taixu battlefield, I realized that there is a strong hand in the strong." Ye Feng said and put away the fire sword, the armillary sphere and the yin-yang gas cylinder.


    "I heard that the former title of Qingyun Buddha was Jian Zun. Why, do you think we have no opponent and don''t deserve your sword?" the elder anda smiled and said, and the people behind him immediately became murderous.


    "Hehe, I don''t dare to underestimate the heroes in the world! I accepted them because I thought they were too low. I''m sorry if I played against them." Ye Feng said with a heavy face. "Ling''er, don''t come out to help brother!"


    They didn''t know about the flagship. When they saw Ye Ling show up, they showed all kinds of curious expressions. Ye Ling had not joined hands with Ye Feng for a long time. After coming out, she smiled at the people opposite.


    "Qing Yun, if your brother and sister join hands, we will send more people here." anda looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter! If you like, let''s all go together!" Ye Ling said with a sweet smile.


    "What are you talking about!!" a beast shaped creator jumped out and shouted.


    "It''s just that you don''t need my big brother. Do you want to try?"


    When ye Ling finished, the beast God wanted to shout, but his body suddenly staggered. In this Kung Fu, Ye Feng has lost his flagship, so everyone else was distracted by it except that the Lord anda took a look at Ye Ling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the sword has no eyes. Be careful!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he didn''t wait for the other master to talk to him. He let out his aura to entangle the "hundred mile giant sword" and just looked at the other camp!


    At the God level, there is the power to move mountains and fill the sea. The size of weapons is no longer important. But no matter how big it is, there is a limit. Even if it''s a few meters and a few feet, it''s like Ye Feng. He turns the warship into a big sword and swings it to split people. Who has seen it!


    So at the moment of seeing the big sword cut down, all the other masters subconsciously wanted to dodge except the world Buddha anda and the beast God.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone! He''s just bluffing!"


    Master anda shouted and waved his fist to meet the giant sword. The beast God poisoned by the soul directly punched Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng made up his mind when he heard that the other party had sixteen creation gods. Seeing the beast God rushing up and driving the law of phagocytosis in front of him, the giant sword slashed obliquely at the Lord anda.


    Because the huge sword of the warship was too huge, the beast God''s fist hit Ye Feng first. Although the law of phagocytosis removed a lot of strength, it still failed to stop the beast God in the end. Seeing this scene, the Lord anda and his subordinates couldn''t help smiling. Then they used their own means to fight against Ye Feng and the giant sword.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast! From ye Fengzhong fist to more than 100000 experts, it''s just between lightning and light! The poison gas of Ye Ling''s incarnation was almost negligible compared with the hundred mile giant sword, so no one paid attention to the changes of Ye Feng and the giant sword until the Lord anda touched the edge of the giant sword.


    When Ye Feng met the flagship for the first time, the folding sword Buddha made full use of the creation artifact, and could only smash the shell of the warship out of the pit.


    Now there was another layer of soul poison shield, and the fist of Lord anda touched the sword body, and he fainted in his mind. If you want to destroy the giant sword, it''s just a dream.


    The experience of other masters is also the same as that of the Lord anda. No matter the physical body or aura and law, as long as they encounter the giant sword, they will faint again and again. Let alone attack with force, it is difficult to escape from the giant sword. So at that moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the beast God.


    Long before the people were poisoned, the beast God''s fist had been hit on Ye Feng. At that moment, the beast God was a little complacent to get the first skill, but Ye Feng''s body was quenched by Taixu spiritual fire, which was not the same level as the beast God''s fist!


    When Reiki and the law hit it, not only did they have no response, but their arms were tightly entangled by the law of swallowing. They couldn''t escape if they wanted to escape again! And when the beast God panicked, Ye Feng''s voice appeared in his mind.


    "Hehe, I use the giant sword, but it''s troublesome..."


    What do you mean by being troublesome? The beast God couldn''t understand for a moment, but Ye Feng didn''t make him wonder for too long, so he said the answer with a hundred Li giant sword.


    The moment the giant sword struck the earth, the sky disappeared! More than 100000 experts have just been poisoned by the soul. Seeing this behind the scenes, Ye Feng only chopped up the space and fell into the void. They released their soul power one after another and wanted to find a chance to escape.


    But as soon as their soul power was released, they were entangled by the ubiquitous soul poison, and their minds were like knives.


    "This is an illusion! Don''t panic! Stick to your heart!"


    I don''t know who shouted, tens of thousands of people with slightly higher soul strength endured a headache and settled down. The remaining animal gods with low soul power ran around wailing and knocked over their companions from time to time.


    It''s dark all around, soul power can''t be exerted, and companions wail around... In this inexplicable fear, every second is like ten thousand years. The helplessness at the beginning of creation, the confusion at the beginning of cultivation, and all kinds of terrible memories appear in everyone''s heart until a little white appears on the top of everyone''s head.


    "Don''t go there! It''s an illusion! It''s a trap!"


    Illusion or trap, this Kung Fu is no longer important to most people. Immersed in the fear of the past, they just want to get rid of the darkness around them, go to that little white and see where they are!


    The next second, the violent beast God rushed to the micro white first. With their participation, the micro White became a mass of white light. Those animal gods who rushed in first then suspended in it, and some even showed a smile.


    "Go to the mud horse trap. I''d rather die than stay in this damn place!"


    I don''t know who roared. They began to fly to the white light. With the influx of more and more people, the white light expanded more and more.


    "What''s that!" the beast God who attacked Ye Feng sat down in front of Ye Feng and stared at the iron fortress behind him.


    "Testing ground." Ye Feng said, and took out a bottle of Baihua wine. Dozens of empty wine bottles had been piled up at his feet.


    "You killed them?"


    "It''s easier to kill... What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you smell too empty spirit?"


    "I... I''m the first opponent of Lord anda, and my soul power is too low. He never gave me any reward..."


    "It''s not that they didn''t give it to you, it''s unnecessary to give it to you! My master killed a crazy creator God before. Just like you, you know how to work hard when you''re stupid!" Huoer said.

 Chapter 1366

    "What is your creation magic power? Why didn''t I see you use it just now?" Ye Feng asked casually after throwing away the empty bottle.


    Beast God''s language is full of words. It seems that he doesn''t know how to describe himself.


    "If you don''t mind, demonstrate it and find you a job later."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out two bottles of Baihua wine and threw it to the beast God. The latter hesitated and stuffed the bottle into his mouth, which made him angry and a good joke.


    But the beast God didn''t care about these. After absorbing the power of faith in the wine, he spit out a little monster the size of garlic!


    "If I eat something and spit it out, I can become a living creature. But all the living creatures I created before are gone..."


    "Without the support of faith, you can''t use this means. The Anda Buddha thinks you''re useless and doesn''t give you a reward. In the end, he can only be cannon fodder." Qixia teased the little monster and said carelessly.


    "He said he would give me a reward as long as I made great achievements! But I... you are not the same. I want me to work for you."


    "Since you understand, I won''t say more. Come with me."


    Ye Feng took his flagship and flew towards the great volcano. The beast God stared at his back for a long time before he slowly caught up with him.


    When the illusory projection fused the Taixu real water, the two sides had a fight. Although Ye Feng blocked most of the attack, the afterwave of the explosion flattened the great volcano.


    Now, in addition to some plants in the depression, there is a mess everywhere. Ye Feng made a circle around the volcano and simply threw out the remaining two warships and asked Ye Ling to help turn them into an iron fortress.


    In the early Yuan Dynasty and his people, although they didn''t like this arrangement, they received Ye Feng''s kindness, so no one said anything. After arranging the rotation of the clan, he went back to the soul jade to practice.


    Live and work in peace and contentment. With an indestructible steel fortress, it is naturally the turn of the spirits to come out and flatter. But Ye Feng was not used to them this time. Mu Ling was later assigned to restore vegetation, and Huoling Shuiling was sent to dredge water and fire veins. The golden spirit was sent outside the iron fortress, and the Earth Spirit was sent to a more peripheral outpost.


    After a while, the barracks were almost arranged. The fifteen stone monsters, including the master of folding sword, Zhenyuan immortal, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the king of five spirits, the master of hundred swords, the master of acute cold, the beast God and Huangyuan world, were summoned to the top of the iron fortress to discuss the military situation. As a result, Ye Feng appeared with Guanyin, and the folding sword Buddha jumped over as a sword!


    "Why, do you want to enter the original world?" Ye Feng smiled at the Banmen sword pressed on his shoulder.


    "You hate people too much! Even if you don''t call me to fight! You don''t even ask me to drink when I marry a wife!" the Buddha of folding sword blushed and shouted.


    "Ye Feng''s wife is too beautiful. I''m afraid you''ll be possessed by it! Ha ha!" Zhen Yuan smiled.


    "That''s Zhenyuan immortal, a friend of Daozu. Don''t be a fool." the world Buddha of folding sword was about to turn his face, and a voice from Ye Feng came to his ear.


    "I don''t care about your mess! In short, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll let you stop!"


    "What do you want me to say? Say that before I defeated Pangu, I took several creation gods and went to someone''s house to marry a wife? Or let you see that the school is torn apart and make trouble with me?"


    "What! Shifu''s sect is falling apart!"


    "Go sit down and drink, and I''ll tell you carefully. If you dare to make mistakes again, I''ll send you to be the leader. Your master must be happy to know."


    "You bastard! I don''t even care about my own world. You want me to be the leader, no way!"


    "Boy, that''s not what you say! If you can be a Taoist leader in the Shiyuan world, your power is like a thousand creation gods!" Zhenyuan immortal smiled.


    The master of folding sword and others knew that the source world was very big, but when Zhenyuan immortal confirmed it himself, they couldn''t help jumping for a while. Especially the cold Buddha, his face changed.


    "Shiyuan world is indeed like Zhenyuan immortal said. It has a large land, many people, and the power of faith is as rich as the sum of other worlds. But because of this, all forces in Shiyuan world are like water and fire."


    "Before the battle of Taixu, I must take the opportunity of marriage to take you to have a good look, but now the war situation is unknown and the original world is turbulent. This Kung Fu will only make the original forces feel at risk. Therefore, Ye Feng will make amends for you if you can''t drink the wedding wine."


    "The boss''s master is so polite! We''ll be content to see the bride!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s enough to see the bride!"


    "Look, I kind of want to marry a wife."


    Under the flattery of the five spirits king, Princess Miaoshan was amused. As for others, they were shocked by her beauty and smiled with embarrassment.


    Marrying a wife depends on your personal preference. But a great beauty like my wife is definitely not among them. Ye Feng thought, giggled and led Guanyin to sit in the main seat.


    "Before I talk about the war, I have to say something first. My little lady, Princess Miaoshan, was originally the uncrowned king of the origin world and was responsible for the power of faith in the whole world. Yesterday, I dared to split the Lord anda with a sword and arrested tens of thousands of his men, all of whom were supported by her. Therefore, before the end of the Taixu war, all major events were decided by her. I was a thug and a military division."


    When Ye Feng finished, the king of the five spirits flattered him immediately. The cold Buddha, the hundred sword Buddha and the beast God turned green. Fifteen monsters didn''t show much. It''s estimated that the Buddha power of Princess Miaoshan thinks she''s Amitabha


    "Don''t listen to your husband''s nonsense. He wants me to be the master, but he just doesn''t want me to fight."


    Such a beautiful wife, no one wants to let you go to war! The crowd thought and looked at Ye Feng, only to see a bad smile on his face.


    "Ye Feng, we are all a family. Even if you are a golden house, no one says you preserve your strength. There''s no need to follow us." Zhenyuan''s bad mouth made another mistake.


    "Hehe, if that''s true, I''d be relieved. The key is that my wife is merciful to the world. She doesn''t even want to kill an ant. If you don''t let her take the seat, we won''t be able to fight this war?" Ye Feng smiled more.


    "Well, how could I forget it!"


    "It''s not too late to remember. Next, I''ll talk about the current war situation and my plans. If you have anything you want to say and want, just speak."


    "Master''s boss, we want to marry a wife!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the king of five spirits immediately flew to Princess Miaoshan and sold all kinds of cute. Princess Miaoshan has been practicing Buddhism. Except Huoer, she has hardly seen any spiritual objects. When they tease her, she directly laughs and makes everyone swallow their saliva.


    "It''s easy to marry a wife. Later, you''ll find some spiritual materials and give them to this..."


    "My name is tuntian..." the beast God quickly stood up and replied.

 Chapter 1367

    "Now that you all know each other, the rest of you make your own arrangements."


    The five spirits king got his wife and went back to sit happily. Ye Feng briefly talked about governing the source world, running away from the illusory projection and the blue spirit Buddha, and capturing the Anda Buddha and others.


    Except for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, those present didn''t know this. It was said that Ye Feng caught 16 creationists and brought more than 100000 experts outside in one day. His chin was shocked! The folding sword Buddha scratched the board door sword and rattled, as if he were going to cut Ye Feng to death.


    "In fact, I didn''t catch them. I just sealed their spirits with soul poison and locked them in a dreamland. Once they get rid of their demons, it''s not difficult to break through the seal of warships and nightmare rules. So..."


    "What! The warship and the nightmare rule are double sealed, and they will escape soon? Are you kidding me!" cried the folding sword Buddha.


    "Good nephew, what do you mean? Tell me carefully." Zhenyuan immortal asked. Except for the king of five spirits and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they all stared at the world Buddha of folding sword.


    "I won''t say how thick the skin of the warship is. Anyway, my sword means that I can''t break through it. As for the nightmare rule... Let''s say, Ye Feng''s own daughter! She has been raised in his world. It''s a child who has never been secular! She has been grinding in it for ten years and hasn''t been able to break through the demons! We people who are full of worldliness go in and think of it without tossing around for a few centuries!"


    "What rule is so powerful?" Princess Miaoshan said to Yuan Chu, aiming at Ye Feng.


    "Return to Mother God, the nightmare law can make people face their demons directly. The more they fear, the more they will see. And..."


    "What?"


    "The Father God can see the state of mind of the recipient and control those dreamlands..." at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t dare to see Ye Feng.


    From the perspective of refining the state of mind, the nightmare law is not terrible, but a rare opportunity, but it is no different from being taken away by Ye Feng. So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Ye Feng stammered and said it didn''t matter. The rest of the people were frozen by Taixu real water.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Princess Miaoshan asked calmly.


    "At present, the most important thing is to find the God of fire to announce our victory and prepare for the next war. As for them, first reflect on them for a while, and then try to educate them after announcing their victory."


    "It''s up to me. You''ll be busy with your military affairs."


    "But madam, many of those people have practiced Taixu divine skill, and their mind is no better than ordinary people. If you go... You''d better wait for them to reflect for a while?" Ye Feng asked nervously.


    "I have the power of all sentient beings, and all evil will not invade." Princess Miaoshan opened Ye Feng''s hand, said with her mouth, and disappeared.


    "Ha ha! Where did you just say? Besides the king of five spirits, do you want to ask for a wife?" Ye Feng said with an undisguised smile.


    "I found out that you are so bad! You even calculated your wife!" Zhen Yuan scolded.


    "I''m curious. How can you fool so many beautiful women who are so beautiful, so kind-hearted and believe in countless beautiful women!" the world Buddha of folding sword continued to scratch the Banmen sword.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t want to marry a wife, I''ll get down to business. If you don''t understand later, send it to the test field to educate the prisoners." Ye Feng interrupted with a smile.


    According to what was said in the early Yuan Dynasty, educating prisoners is no different from signing a deed of betrayal, so when Ye Feng finished, a group of people put their minds away and waited for Ye Feng to speak. Unexpectedly, the tasks given by Ye Feng were all beautiful jobs!


    Among them, the errand of the folding sword Buddha and the hundred sword Buddha is to take the Warcraft sword repair to patrol the battlefield and inquire about the opponent''s news. The mission of Zhenyuan immortal and the king of five spirits is to arrange an array around the barracks to prevent spies from coming in to explore. The task of the cold Lord and the heaven swallowing Lord is to cultivate Warcraft in the military camp and restore the missing faith. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the same as before, guarding the barracks.


    "I originally planned to make fifteen of you human bombs and die together with the illusory projection. Now he has completely lost consciousness. You might as well tell me what you have plans. As long as it doesn''t affect the war situation, I''ll try to help you achieve it."


    "We are stupid."


    "The little bees say we are stupid."


    "My aunt said that even if we have one thousandth of your bad heart, we can become a bully..."


    Ye Feng threw the monsters into the testing ground before they spoke. Then, through the transmission, he talked about the real military affairs.


    "Everyone, the origin world is the supreme treasure of Taixu. Once the God of fire announces our victory, we will even be enemies with the whole Taixu world. Therefore, no matter who encounters anything in the future, let''s discuss it together. If you want anything, just open your mouth, don''t learn the illusory projection, and put yourself in for a little self-interest."


    "I also want to marry a beautiful princess. I have to be more beautiful than your wife. Find it for me!" the folding sword Buddha shouted with a board door sword.


    "If you want to say that, I''ll complain to your master." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You go, you go now! I haven''t seen Shifu for years. I miss him very much!"


    After folding the sword, the Buddha was caught by Ye Feng and thrown into the testing ground. Then he showed the image of him being taught by "Lingbao Taoist priest" to Zhenyuan immortal


    Ye Feng gathered the hearts of his family and showed a defensive posture, which surprised the God of fire. After all, Ye Feng is better at scuffle than defending the city. But as the ultimate beneficiary, she didn''t let Ye Feng wait for a long time. On the tenth day after Ye Feng returned to the Taixu battlefield, she sent the news of victory and an unexpected reward - Wuji Baodian.


    Yin and yang are the two extremes of Reiki. When they meet, they will offset each other. Therefore, although Ye Feng can transform Reiki at will, he has no clue about the harmony of yin and Yang.


    This limitless treasure book just records the cultivation method of harmonizing Yin and Yang. Once you learn this, Ye Feng can control Reiki at will. Although the realm is not as good as that of heaven and man. But as long as there is aura support, it can fight even against heaven. And this kind of thing, even for the God of fire


    "In my opinion, things will turn out like this. Either the God of fire completely breaks away from the other five spirits, or someone in other worlds cultivates too virtual spirits. What do you think?"


    "I''ve only been here for a few days. Where can I know that?" Zhenyuan immortal looked at the limitless treasure book and looked indifferent.


    "I''ve given my girl a copy. Take this to Amitabha and then stay there to practice with him. How about it?"


    "Don''t you practice yourself?" Zhenyuan Daxian was surprised.


    "A grasshopper on a rope, what are you and me? Besides, even if I want to practice this Kung Fu now, there are a group of creation gods opposite. Can you handle it?"

 Chapter 1368

    "Then you should be more careful. If you have any difficulties, please call us right away. After all, cultivating this thing is not a matter of two days a day. It''s far less urgent than fighting."


    "Supported by the belief of the origin world, it''s a piece of cake to keep the barracks. You can practice at ease. This time I''ll try to delay time and don''t fight with them."


    The power of belief in the original world is comparable to the sum of other worlds. In addition to the barracks transformed by warships and Ye Feng''s tricks, Zhenyuan Daxian happily went to the great volcano to practice with Amitabha Buddha. But when it reached Baijie, Ye Feng''s ears suffered! There was only one reason. Ye Feng turned his elbow out, and the benefits were taken away by outsiders.


    "Why don''t I invite grandpa and them to help? I''ll give them more rewards next time, and I''ll go to the world to be independent in the future?" Ye Feng asked with his ears covered.


    "You bad man! I know I didn''t mean that!" Bai Jie twisted Ye Feng''s armpit and hurt him to tears.


    "Brother Feng, I also want to help." Cao Er rubbed Ye Feng''s arm and whispered.


    "You plant poisonous weeds at home and teach Warcraft. Aren''t you helping? Why do you have to go out and show your face!" Ye Feng said fiercely.


    "You''re a bad man! You must dislike us for not being beautiful! Otherwise, why don''t you take Xiao Wu out and don''t take us!"


    The little princess is a master of the ancestral realm and monopolizes the belief of the original world. If she gives her to Jinwucangjiao without an appropriate excuse, others will say that I preserve my strength.


    It''s not big to say, but I''ve occupied the origin world. I''m guilty. The God of fire doesn''t know the enemy and me. My opponents and men are also the creator God. If I make a few more illusory projections, can I fight others?


    Ye Feng thought, stiff with Bai Jie''s two finger zen stewed ribs, planning to carry it to the end.


    "The opponent is getting stronger and stronger. Amitabha Buddha and Zhenyuan immortal have to practice in isolation. If we stay in the world and hide clean, you can''t be protected from gossip. Moreover, the newly arrested people not only have a large number of people, but also have practiced Taixu magic. If they can''t be convinced, there will be trouble sooner or later." Ye Feng was thinking, and Yue Yao came over and said.


    "... quit the Taixu war at most. Anyway, I won''t let you out!" Ye Feng, who was said to have broken his mind, simply sat on the ground and lied!


    Up to now, cheating is only Ye Feng''s wishful thinking. The women of the Ye family finally come out of the world and have a place in the military camp. Moreover, in order to frighten the Buddha anda and stabilize the morale of the army, our little princess later recruited 100000 experts from the source world in the name of the Lord of the world and stationed in the Taixu battlefield.


    There are many people, there are many right and wrong. Although no one will tear his face due to Ye Feng''s face, there are an endless stream of people who complain to Ye Feng, beg for benefits, flatter and even propose marriage. And these people all know that Ye Feng has many minds. Whenever they come to him, they have good reasons and full momentum


    "Our four holy beasts are the direct lineage of the Father God. Now you are the Lord of the world. Everyone is worried that you will wear small shoes and be cannon fodder. You will be terrified all day!" Feng Zu said with a proud face, without a trace of immortality.


    "So?" asked Ye Feng listlessly.


    "Lao long was going to marry you, but your princess Miaoshan is so beautiful and capable. I''m sorry to marry those careless people in our four families! I''m worried!"


    "Alas! I''m upset when I say this. All the girls in my family are thinking of you. Now no one wants to marry. If we continue like this, we don''t need you to wear small shoes for our dragon family. When we use them as cannon fodder, we will have to be the Empress..." Jinlong said with a smile on his face, and we can''t see that it''s the dragon family who is going to be the empress.


    "Then what?" Ye Feng asked bitterly.


    "We''re going to build a close guard army and collect some beautiful girls to follow you. If you can really get in love with each other for a long time, even if they are lucky. If you can''t, at least they will die." Fengzu said quickly.


    "You are very popular. You see a lot of people. Unlike us, you stay at home all day. The children follow you around. Maybe you can meet your sweetheart or something!" the Xuanwu ancestor rubbed his hands and smiled.


    If you like me, can you see others again? Do you want my face! Ye Feng thought, glancing at the four old guys, got up and left!


    The four holy beasts have had a lot of benefits with Ye Feng, but they take advantage of their mouths. This is the first time! After having a good time together and drinking the celebration wine, Yue Yao and Ye Ling are planning to form a pro guard. They come to the camp of the four holy beasts.


    Yue Yao is low-key, cold and thoughtful. She is also smart. After being blown by Jin Zheng, she is quite popular among the four holy beasts. So as early as the four holy beasts came to the Taixu battlefield, many bad boys ran to peek.


    Now she came to the camp of the four holy beasts and was immediately greeted by the bad boys. She took the opportunity to feast her eyes. Ye Ling, for the first time today, didn''t poison, but she made a group of smelly boys beautiful! Until the four ancestors showed up, they obediently flashed aside.


    "It''s said that the daughters of your four holy beasts have fallen in love with my eldest brother. You four are going to get some beautiful Pro guards for him to pick. Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Ling said with a long voice, and the four ancestors immediately turned green! Not frightened by Ye Ling, but stared by his own children!


    "You must have heard about my husband and lian''er. I''m afraid that my two sisters will get angry and hurt the hearts of the daughters of the four families when I ask me to propose marriage this time. If anyone really wants to marry the Ye family, ask me to see. As long as they are perfect, they will marry all at once."


    Yueyao finished saying that some of the female practitioners of the four ethnic groups who were hiding in the camp were beating their chest and feet, and some were happy. But when those who were as good as jade were going out to "marry", the bad boys around Yueyao rebelled!


    These guys rushed into the nun''s camp, grabbed the nun they wanted and ran away. Several of them fought for the nun they wanted. For a time, the camp of the four holy beasts was full of dust. The four ancestors wanted to stop them, but as soon as the smelly boy over there shot, they were poisoned


    "You said that you four bad old men, their children are still single, peeking at my sister-in-law drooling! You still want to get some pro guards for my brother. You''re full!"


    "My husband said that when the Taixu war is over, more people will be needed to govern the world. As the assistant race of Pangu God at the creation of the world, your four holy beasts will definitely have a place to play. Therefore, don''t care about the gains and losses of power, pay close attention to cultivating experts and breeding offspring."


    Yue Yao said that and took ye Lingfei away. Looking at the destroyed camp, the four ancestors not only turned green, but also regretted that their intestines were green.

 Chapter 1369

    The story of the four holy beasts was immediately spread to everyone. Although no one dared to laugh at them openly, it was inevitable to make a bigger joke. The four ancestors went to Ye Feng and held a battlefield wedding for their children.


    During this period, Ye Feng looked at the girls crying and peeping at him. He also moved his compassion and wanted to help them erase this feeling. As a result, as soon as the little princess appeared, the girls'' tears turned sour. After falling on the ground, the burned earth and stones smoked


    "Sometimes I think, you are so anxious to marry me, do you want to use me to prevent disasters?" after returning to the inner world, the little princess spoke sour.


    "Hey, hey, there are many people to marry. It can''t be said to be disaster prevention. They all have..."


    "I heard from my second sister that you have a special constitution. As long as you read your good, you can hurt you. Is it true?"


    "Well..."


    "You always bullied me in the previous life, which made me laughed at by the martial sisters. If it''s true, I have to try to marry more..."


    Two finger zen was originally from Buddhism, and then it was shot by the former Buddha. The degree of bitterness can be imagined. Fortunately, our little princess just frightened Ye Feng and went back to educate the Lord anda. Ye Feng escaped.


    During the three days of the fourth holy beast''s military wedding, he went out to find the folding sword Buddha of the enemy camp and sent him back separately. He reported that there were 40 camps in the battle, three of which fought life and death, and the rest were basically martial arts competitions.


    In addition, the folding sword Buddha also found Tianbao girl. But she did not seek treasure or shut up, but worked for others in a hard-working military camp!


    A total of 64 creator gods participated in the lottery. According to Ye Feng''s current progress, there should be only 30 camps left outside. Now there are ten more, that is to say, at least 20 worlds have not finished the first war! As for the six hard-working worlds, you don''t need to know that they are the subordinates of the God of fire!


    Others only fought the first war. Ye Feng has finished even the Second World War. Under this strength, it will be targeted by everyone in the following days. The six desperate worlds are the evidence that Ye Feng was targeted. If we can''t find a way to save them, Ye Feng will have to face more enemies.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, the Baijian Buddha was immediately recalled to the barracks. Ye Feng personally took his place and came to the battlefield of Tianbao girl. As a result, as soon as Ye Feng appeared, the God of fire''s warning came.


    "If you dare to intervene in the war here, the earth God will deal with you himself."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he does it or not. The key is whether the God of fire will help us?"


    "Impossible."


    "Can''t I watch the war?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t move in..."


    The voice of the God of fire disappeared. Ye Feng tried to ask several times, but he didn''t get a hint again. The Buddha of folding sword didn''t know what Ye Feng was doing. When he was about to ask him, Ye Feng took out the fire sword, carried it on his back and flew to the center of the battlefield.


    "Can we just go in like this?" the folding sword Buddha, carrying the Banmen sword, chased and shouted.


    "As long as you don''t do it, otherwise the earth God will kill us." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then what''s the use of going?"


    "Sit and watch the excitement, alchemy, drinking, closed door cultivation, or let''s have a duel. In short, as long as we don''t fight on both sides of them, we can do whatever we want."


    "It doesn''t matter to compete, but if they see our means, won''t we suffer in the future?"


    "Do you know how I caught the Lord anda?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "The smelly girl of your family refused to tell me. I don''t know where to go..." the folding sword Buddha rolled his eyes and shouted.


    "Do you want to compete?"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Ye Feng hasn''t competed with anyone for a long time. Even his daily sword practice is fishing in three days and drying the net in two days. Hearing that the folding sword Buddha was willing to accompany him, he immediately fought with him.


    The two sides fight and kill each other every day. Leng buting comes to an outsider. It should only be the spies sent by the other party. Even if ye Feng and the world Buddha folding sword start to compete, the two sides just send spies out to have a look, and they don''t even say hello. The swordsmanship of Ye Feng and the folding sword Buddha was like a flag and drum, and there was no audience support. They stopped after playing for a while.


    "You split one hundred thousand masters with one sword?" the folding sword Buddha asked carelessly, lying on the Banmen sword.


    "At that time, I only used one move and split them all." Ye Feng said with a smile, holding the wine bottle.


    "You''re bluffing me! Your sword will not work for ordinary people! And even if your sister makes a move, it''s impossible to bring down 100000 people!"


    "You weren''t there when ye Ling fought against Zhen Yuan Daxian?"


    "Ah! The old man dares to fight with her..." the world Buddha of folding sword asked in amazement.


    "Then you just don''t know?"


    "Nonsense! Who dares to talk about her behind her back! If she hears it, she must not throw it into the poison jar to marinate it!"


    "The unique skill I want to use is not only ling''er''s help, but also a baby. The baby is in the hands of my little princess. Ling''er helps people add poison resistance in the military camp, so it can''t be used for the time being."


    "Don''t pull it! You rebuilt Ye Ling''s divine bodies and powers. She can do it. You can do it. As for babies, you can make a lot of them by fiddling with them!"


    "If you want to say that, you can refine an instrument, but can you become an instrument spirit?"


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to work!"


    "But Ling Er can do it, no matter how many times she comes back to life. Because some things are engraved in the mark of life, no one can erase them. So my unique skill can''t be used to leave her."


    "Anyway, I can''t see your unique skills. What''s the meaning of just saying these?" the folding sword Buddha didn''t seem to want to talk about Ye Ling. He nodded slightly and crossed the topic.


    "Hehe, some things are that the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. What do you say?"


    "I''m not interested in your sister! Don''t talk nonsense! She can''t tell how to annoy me when she hears it!"


    Ye Feng just wanted to frighten eavesdroppers. Who thought he had other news! Then peeked at the folding sword Buddha. There was no expression on his face, but his fingers kept pulling the board door sword


    At the same time, what Ye Feng and zhe Jian Buddha said was reported by the spies. Against both sides, they were also warned by their masters.


    The news from the earth God is don''t listen to Ye Feng''s nonsense, and the fire god is don''t provoke Ye Feng and watch its change.


    Ye Feng came to the battlefield. The next day, Tianbao appeared. As soon as the teachers and disciples met, Ye Feng was scolded. This time, Ye Feng realized that she would join the earth God camp because there were treasures under other people''s barracks.


    "In two days, I can break the seal. Now it''s good that they all stay in the barracks. If anyone finds the treasure, I''ll waste my efforts before!"

 Chapter 1370

    "Master, don''t worry. What''s in the treasure can''t escape in our hands. If you have time to weigh that, why don''t you tell me how you got in."


    "Of course it''s the rule of luck! As soon as I said it was their man, they let me in!"


    "What!" Ye Feng''s image was destroyed.


    "Hee hee! Smelly boy! Did you scare you at last?"


    Tianbao girl did sneak into the enemy camp with the rule of Ruyi. Although it sounds very difficult to understand. But if it is inspired by the earth God, or because of the cultivation of too empty real water, it can make sense. As for what is the reason, let Tianbao girl fold the sword in half, and the Buddha show her Ruyi rule and get to the bottom of the matter immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, the earth God''s character is good! If you want to change to Guan Shiyuan, say hello to your men early in the morning and break me up?" Tianbao looked at the wooden folding sword Buddha on her face and said with a bad smile.


    "Master, please ask him again if you have something."


    "Ask what?"


    "Ask him if he likes Ling er..."


    The Buddha of folding sword really likes Ye Ling. He doesn''t know why. Tianbao girl wanted to ask something else. The opposite military camp sent someone to say hello.


    He is a semi ORC. He has only the cultivation of virtual environment. At first glance, except for a face, it looks like a sika deer. If you look carefully, the spots on your body are all illusions of fire.


    Looking at her face, "she" has a long face and a slightly larger mouth. People like her big curious eyes, long eyelashes flapping from time to time, long furry ears on her head, and a shaking tail.


    "Aren''t you the reincarnation of the Antarctic fairy?" the Tianbao girl covered her mouth and smiled.


    The orc didn''t seem to understand what Tianbao said. He looked at her curiously for a while and sent some messages to Ye Feng. It turned out that the ORC was the mount of the creation God opposite. Her master sent her to exchange names and ask Ye Feng about his coming.


    There are five spirits and gods. Ye Feng has no secrets. In addition, he has an inexplicable sense of joy for the ORC. He introduces himself and tries to teach her to speak. As a result, after the orc got the inheritance of language, the first sentence was to eat


    "What accomplishments have you achieved and what else do you want to eat?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "We don''t have anything to eat in the world. I''ve heard others say that I really want to eat." the orc bounced around Ye Feng.


    People who can come to the Taixu battlefield almost don''t take food with them. Even if they do, they are all wonderful fairy fruit spirits, which can''t be used to feed mounts. So the orcs heard of food on the Taixu battlefield, but they didn''t eat. It''s nothing strange.


    But if the creator''s Mount hasn''t eaten, what''s the world like? And as the mount of the creator God, this cultivation seems too low?


    Ye Feng thought of it, but didn''t say it. He gave the orc some fairy fruit and honey and sent her back to work.


    "Smelly boy, that guy''s cultivation seems to be too empty spirit fire." Tianbao girl whispered.


    "How do you know?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "In the world under the jurisdiction of the God of fire, it''s normal to practice Taixu spirit and fire, but her accomplishments..."


    "I mean, from the beginning, she was practicing Taixu spiritual fire! Don''t you see that the flame on her can absorb everything!"


    Since he was warned not to fight, Ye Feng has been found guilty. He doesn''t even dare to use his soul power. Where can I see Taixu Linghuo! Hearing what Tianbao said, her face immediately sweated! Then he caught her and the folding sword Buddha and dodged back to the inner world!


    "Hey, hey! Speaking of treasure hunting, you are the best in the world!" Tianbao girl looked at all kinds of treasures in the world and rubbed her hands and smiled.


    "Except for Qiulian, master can take whatever he wants. But what''s the basis for you to say that the half beast has cultivated Taixu spiritual fire since childhood?"


    "Hum! There''s something you don''t know at last!"


    "Er... Please give me some advice."


    "It''s related to the battle of Taixu. Can it be worth a lot?"


    "Ah... What is the value?" has the final say.


    Tianbao didn''t say how much it was worth. She sent the world Buddha of folding sword first, and asked Ye Feng to take her to a remote island. She closed the surrounding space, and then hugged Ye Feng! At that time, Ye Feng blushed and had a thick neck.


    "At that time, I just wanted to find treasure, but as soon as I entered the military camp, I felt someone practicing Taixu divine skill. After observing for a few days, I told me that those people were like it. They were real practitioners of Taixu divine skill, not like me..."


    When Ye Feng accepted the limit, it took nine cattle and two tigers, and it was just a spirit. If you are faced with a group of true practitioners of Taixu divine arts, with Ye Feng''s current strength, there is no war at all!


    "Bad boy, you must die again. Before you die... I don''t want fame, let alone stay with you."


    "Master! You..."


    "Don''t call me Shifu today! Just like in previous lives, you call me crazy girl, I call you bad boy..."


    After a good thing, Tianbao girl told Ye Feng the number, accomplishments and means of the enemy, so she went looking for treasure happily. Ye Feng looked at her helplessly and flew away. Then he came to the island test field and found the little princess.


    "The bad boy is broken?" the little princess asked with her mouth.


    "That..."


    "I used to say that others were suffering, but when I met them, I found that this was just easy!" the little princess said with a black face, twisted Ye Feng''s arm, and then laughed again.


    "Hiss..." Ye Feng cried pitifully.


    "I can tell you, in my capacity, it would be nice if you didn''t step in! If you dare to go out and flirt with women in the future, I''ll give you a rest!" the little princess deliberately put on a straight face and poked Ye Feng with her orchid finger.


    The little princess pinched and scolded Ye Feng, just to help him wash away the guilt of stealing incense. Ye Feng knew this and knew that he had a bad temper with Tianbao girl. There could be no result, so he said with a smile that he would abide by the Buddha''s decree.


    "Really have no thought war?" the little princess asked with Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t use my soul power. Can''t I hide it from you?"


    "You don''t need the power of faith, I can''t feel anything." the little princess smiled sweetly.


    "There are just some guys who practice Taixu magic. They are not as powerful as you think. Besides, there are not only the enemy, but also many here."


    "But sometimes, the enemy is better to deal with. It''s like I''ve been delayed for thousands of years by the 17 Arhats. You just make trouble casually and subdue them."


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing! It''s easy to clean up these guys when I finish them."

 Chapter 1371

    Ye Feng made it clear that he was comforting people. The little princess broke his state of mind. They didn''t say anything. They stayed quietly in the dreamland for a while and entered the dream of the Lord anda.


    Buddha anda''s nightmare is a messy void filled with five colored light groups of different sizes. The soul of Buddha anda wandered aimlessly in the gaps of these light masses.


    "He was afraid of those lights, especially the red ones. He would freeze for a long time every time he met one. Even if he helped him with the power of all sentient beings, it would have no effect," the little princess said, pointing to the soul of the Lord anda.


    "So you know what he''s afraid of?"


    "You didn''t come. How do I know?"


    The five color light group represents nothing more than Taixu spiritual objects. The Anda Buddha is afraid when he meets the red one, just afraid of Taixu spiritual fire. Such a simple thing, let alone the little princess, the silly Warcraft of Ye Feng''s family can guess almost.


    Now the little princess said she didn''t know. Of course she was complaining that Ye Feng didn''t care about her. So Ye Feng didn''t care about the Lord anda, but secretly took the little princess back to his yard


    "Nightmares are nightmares after all. With the erosion of Taixu spirit, it''s impossible to use this to control those masters. However, in the current war situation, people who don''t practice Taixu magic can''t form combat power at all. Once they get into the military camp, they have to worry about their rebellion. So I want to send them back to the origin world and give them to the eldest martial sister for their education. What do you think?"


    "I''m not afraid of their rebellion, but I want to give them all to the eldest martial sister. Can the Taoist door promise?"


    "You don''t have to worry about playing tricks. Just say whether the master sister is willing or not."


    "Now the soldiers and Taoism are united, and you are a big backer. If you don''t want them, you can''t do it!" the little princess after the good thing is more and more beautiful and moving, especially her coquettish appearance. Ye Feng''s bones are crisp.


    "In that case, let''s go back first..."


    "I''ll go to escort the prisoners myself. I can''t live without you."


    Today''s Taixu battlefield is full of crises. Ye Feng will not agree to let the little princess return to the original world alone. Later, he will send the world Buddha of folding sword and Ye Ling to escort Guanyin and a group of prisoners in his flagship. At the beginning, the Buddha of folding sword would not kill him, but Ye Feng only said that it was all up to you, so he went on board with his cheeks bulging.


    There were no waves all the way back to the original world. Ye Feng had already told the queen mother about inviting Buddhism to educate the prisoners. The little princess''s job can be described as smooth sailing. But when we returned to the Taixu battlefield again, trouble came!


    It''s not others who are looking for trouble. It''s the two worlds that Ye Feng robbed and scared before! The little princess has no memory and can''t recognize who the other party is, but many of the experts on the opposite side recognize her. After they communicate with each other, they immediately surround them.


    "Hehe, as instructed by the Buddha Qingyun, we have joined the army together. I''m thinking of how to repay him, and I''ll meet the goddess you!" said the robbed creator in a strange way.


    "So you''re here to send sponsorship!" ye Lingfei asked in front of the head.


    "The newly married wives of the Qingyun Buddha are here. How can we just send military expenses? At least we have to send some gift money!"


    "Yo! The news is still well informed! My aunt is in my waiting room. Do you also send me some dowry?"


    "Qing Yun has a rich family, so this dowry is OK. But our king has been haunted since he saw the beauty of the young lady. This venture to visit is just to propose marriage to Qing Yun..."


    The Buddha of folding sword likes Ye Ling for a long time, but he doesn''t dare to say it because of his face. Now someone even proposed marriage to Ye Ling in front of him. How could he resist his violent temper? Before the other party finished, he rushed over with a Banmen sword!


    "We''re just proposing marriage! If you dare to fight us, you''ll break the rules of the battlefield! We need to seek justice from the God of fire!" shouted the robbed creator after he dodged.


    "Dare to flirt..., you can''t ask your grandmother for justice! Look at the sword!"


    The sword folding Buddha did not dare to say that he liked Ye Ling. He was ashamed and angry. He did his best when he shot again. After the sword idea penetrated the surrounding space, it was immediately torn into thin cracks.


    The creator God opposite was ordered to find fault. Of course, he wouldn''t fight with the folding sword Buddha. After dodging, he grabbed a man to block the folding sword Buddha''s sword intention!


    Under the triple differentiation sword, the unlucky xuanjing master was beaten into a aura without even calling out. A feeling of dizziness immediately appeared in the heart of the folding sword Buddha.


    The Buddha of folding sword was often poisoned by Ye Ling. At first, he felt confused and subconsciously looked at Ye Ling. As a result, only Ye Ling and the little princess were staring at the sky nervously. Then, following their eyes, the folding sword Buddha realized who had poisoned himself - there was a blue aura in the air!


    "God of fire, your men don''t seem to understand the rules?"


    The sound of the green light is very elegant, just like the echo of the water in the cold spring of the deep valley. But both the sword folding Buddha and the little princess trembled when they heard the sound.


    "Oh, which eye of yours saw that he was under my mother?"


    "People are gone, you still want to sophistry! I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Yo! Who dares to offend Beijia''s dog in the Taixu world? I have the guts to fight with my mother in the lost place! I don''t have the ability to support others here!"


    The voice of the God of fire came from the direction of the sun. The elegant breath of the God of wood was shocked by the sound and immediately turned into a hot air flow. Directly bake the flowers and trees below into a fluffy ash!


    "When it comes to dogs, there''s another saying to beat the dog to see the master. God of fire, your men break the battlefield rules without authorization. Do you want to give an explanation?" a cold voice fell, and a ball of ice blue appeared next to the wood God.


    "It''s my fault that I have failed to teach, but I don''t dare to involve the God of fire. Please forgive the bad disciples this time in the face of the Taoist priest and the king of Lingzhi."


    The little princess recognized the voice of Daozu, but she looked up and saw nothing. When I was about to greet him, an orange fire fell from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it refined the surrounding aura into a mysterious realm master who had just been extinguished!


    "Old Taoist! We never interfere in your world in the face of the Lingzhi king. Why do you dare to be fierce and come to the Taixu battlefield to stir up trouble!" the wood God shouted.


    "The villain just admires Ye''s girl and comes to talk about the pain of lovesickness. He just made a move because the other party molested his sweetheart. If this is also involved in the war, what will you think of the king of Lingzhi for your reward and guidance to all the world?"


    "You are so unreasonable!" the ice God became angry with shame.


    "Hehe, if ice God is angry about this, do you want to prove it?"


    "How can you prove it!" cried the ice God.


    "If he really likes Miss ye, he will never give in to the experts in these two worlds. Let them compete, should he be able to prove his intention?"

 Chapter 1372

    Although Daozu didn''t show up, he heard what he said clearly. Ye Ling is a man who has been married. He is not shy to be said. He also looked at the folding sword Buddha curiously. As a result, he only saw that he was digging a hole on the ground with a Banmen sword


    "Hey! Smelly boy! Don''t you really like my aunt? I''ve been married. Don''t you dislike it?" Ye Ling said, and the little princess blushed with embarrassment.


    "How long have you been resurrected? WOW! Who saw you get married..." the folding sword Buddha wanted to curse his mother, but since he was exposed by the master, he had to be tough.


    "You don''t look as mature as my great grandson. It''s good to marry me as a grandmother?" Ye Ling said with a bad smile.


    "I... I jumped out of a stone! I can''t find a mother to hurt me!" finished! The broken jar broke.


    "I won''t hurt people, but I''m good at hurting people. Do you dare to marry me?"


    "It hurts both ways! What''s the difference!"


    Ye Ling teased the Buddha of broken sword, and the God of fire heard it clearly. After a little silence, the ice God snorted coldly and disappeared.


    "Taoist priest, kill your apprentice at once. The girl of Ye family is the man of God, isn''t she?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Does wood God really want to compete?"


    "Who said it was a misunderstanding! If we can''t decide the outcome today, God will destroy them all!" the wood God shouted.


    Hearing the dialogue between the Taoist ancestor and the wood God, the sword folding Buddha immediately appeared a million horses in his heart! The two creation gods opposite stared at Guanyin and Ye Ling respectively, looking like they were holding the victory ticket.


    Ye Ling''s temper is not as good as the Buddha of folding sword. She is stared at maliciously. Her anger immediately comes up. If the little princess didn''t control her in time, she would go up and work hard!


    "In that case, it''s better than that. Don''t thank the wood God for folding the sword."


    The sword folding Buddha wants to burn the wood God into charcoal, and then take it to make barbecue and make it ash a little bit! But when the Taoist priest spoke, he didn''t dare to listen. He turned and saluted a large green light in the sky. Then he walked to the front with a big sword.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Ling tilted his head and shouted with a face that didn''t deserve beating.


    "Why, little beauty, are you worried?" the robbed creator waited for a moment. Seeing that his master was silent, he smiled and said.


    "Although I am a female, if you want to bet on me, at least let me participate!" Ye Ling didn''t even look at the creation God and directly said to the wood God in the sky.


    "Hum! Little girl, don''t forget that you killed first! If it weren''t for the sake of the Taoist priest, God could kill you now, everyone!"


    "Kill everyone? You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue! When it''s your turn to say kill! Little girl, what do you want to say!" the God of fire appeared opposite the wood God and scolded.


    "If I go to war directly, I''m afraid the grandson opposite can''t afford to lose and will play tricks behind his back. If I don''t go to war, I''m not willing to marry this little boy. So I want to give a weapon to help this little boy in exchange for his freedom."


    The five spirits knew what ye Ling''s weapon was. When she said to send weapons, the wood God immediately opposed it. As a result, before he opened his mouth, the God of fire opposite burst out a mass of anger. He was stunned to roast him without saying a word!


    "Can''t you live? If someone gives a weapon to the couple, you have to interrupt! Why don''t we fight directly? Do you think the five of you have a good chance of winning, or do we have a good chance of winning?"


    No one in Beijia can fight the king of Lingzhi, but the king of Lingzhi can''t fight the six of them together. The king of Lingzhi had to compromise with them because the backyard was on fire.


    Now that the God of fire has joined the Lingzhi king, the advantages of Beijia and others have been exhausted. If you want to continue to occupy the Taixu world, the only hope is to make use of the existing forces and cultivate your subordinates.


    At this time, if they fight with the Lingzhi king, the men they just started to cultivate will be of no use. Even if they can destroy the Lingzhi king and the God of fire in Beijia, the Lingzhi king will destroy three thousand worlds when he is dying.


    At that time, not only 3000 centuries of painstaking efforts will be in vain, but it''s hard to say how many of the five Beijia will survive. If another expert from other worlds attacks, the whole army will be destroyed.


    But if you don''t intervene in this matter, with the help of Ye Ling''s giant sword, the two creation gods can''t carry the folding sword Buddha, so the wood God snorted and disappeared.


    The two creation gods didn''t know ye Ling''s power. When they heard that the master and the God of fire quarreled over a weapon, they also complained that their master despised people. Now the master disappeared, they realized that it seemed a little serious.


    When ye Ling became a hundred mile sword, the evil smile on his two faces immediately turned into bean sweat! But the masters on both sides showed up, even if they knew they were dead


    The folding sword Buddha usually uses a heavy sword. When he wields a hundred Li giant sword, he is too domineering than Ye Feng. A group of experts on the opposite side were guilty. In the face of the double attack of soul poison and giant sword, they didn''t even fight back. They were photographed in blood and flesh. If the little princess hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid even the spirit would have to be destroyed by Ye Ling!


    After the battle, the little princess wanted to help the two creation gods recover, but she was sent home by the God of fire. As a result, as soon as they left their front feet, a burst of fire burst out behind them. The breath of many experts also disappeared.


    "Lying in the trough!!" the folding sword Buddha kept thinking about the battle just now. Leng Buding felt this and was immediately startled.


    "It''s a surprise to scare my aunt!"


    "That!... no, not..."


    "Look at your advice! You don''t even understand a word. Do you still want to marry me? If others know, I''m ashamed of you, aunt!"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you..."


    "What did you say! You don''t want to marry me! You don''t want to marry me! What did you just bet with someone? WOW! What did you think of your aunt!"


    Ye Ling said, and the two finger zen twisted the ears of the folding sword Buddha. Although his physique was not afraid of these, he couldn''t stand the poison on Ye Ling! At that time, he was twisted to wail and wail, and raised his hand to beg for mercy. But just when he thought he could end the matter like this, Ye Ling spoke again.


    "I haven''t married for years just to help my eldest brother. Now he has a little sister-in-law and doesn''t need me anymore. If you really want to marry me, go to talk to my eldest brother."


    Ye Ling is willing to marry, which is absolutely unexpected to Ye Feng. Later, a grand wedding was held and a new house was made for the two in the military camp. As a result, every night since then, the Buddha of folding sword can be heard begging for mercy.


    How the young couple like to play is the young couple''s business. After Ye Feng married Ye Ling, he was immediately busy supporting the friendly army.

 Chapter 1373

    "Ice God, they''ve been in a mess, otherwise they won''t count on me. Will this Kung Fu cause trouble for other world support now?" the little princess asked with the pill bottle.


    "Hehe, what do you see? Tell me."


    "As you said before, the God of fire won''t help us directly, but this time, if she didn''t come forward, my brother-in-law would never get any benefit. In this way, our strength should not be much better than that of the God of ice." the little princess leaned on Ye Feng and whispered while fiddling with the beautiful hair on the temples.


    "If you think so, I can only say that you have too little experience. Or you think everyone is like us." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Not all, or now, but if you can''t handle it well, it won''t be in the blink of an eye."


    "What do you mean?" the little princess turned and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been living with you these days. I''ll be scolded if I don''t go there. I''ll come back to you later..."


    With a smile, Ye Feng kissed the little princess on the face and ran away. At first, the little princess thought Ye Feng was afraid of grass. They were jealous. But when it was dark and grass''s complaint came from the yard next door, the little princess found that what Ye Feng said when he left was the reason why he wanted to support the friendly army!


    A moment later, Ye Feng was driven out by cao''er and came to the little princess with a smile.


    "Grass is not like you said!"


    "If Bai Jie and them were like this, I would be more relieved."


    "Even family matters should be balanced? Just as you cover the door and want to send prisoners to the eldest martial sister?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s my most beautiful wife. My brain is so easy to use!"


    "Annoying! What does it have to do with being beautiful..."


    The next day, Ye Feng came to the battlefield of Tianbao girl again with the Buddha of folding sword, but the smell of Tianbao girl was no longer there. After sighing a little, Ye Feng took out the alchemy furnace and a lot of fairy grass and refined the pill on the edge of the battlefield.


    The camp under the God of fire had been prompted for a long time. Seeing that Ye Feng really appeared, the Lord general immediately surrounded Ye Feng with a large group of his men. Seeing something moving on the battlefield in the opposite barracks, they also sent spies to watch around.


    "This is your master Hongtian Buddha, isn''t it?" Ye Feng asked the half beast with a smile.


    "My master has learned to speak your words! I taught you to give us delicious food!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I give it to you, but it''s impossible for so many of you to give it in vain. After all, there are battlefield rules on the battlefield. I''ll only get you into trouble if I intervene at will."


    "You, what do you mean?" the Reverend Hongtian tilted his head and asked.


    "I''ve heard that there is no food in your world. I''m sure I haven''t heard of pills, fairy fruits, Tiancai and Dibao?"


    "That''s, what."


    Ye Feng didn''t hurry to reply to the Lord Hongtian. First, he looked at the people behind him. Most of them were confused with the Lord Hongtian. There were only a few animal gods, sneaking eyes at Ye Feng.


    "Although these things have different uses, in the final analysis, they are all eaten. Some can increase cultivation, some can cure injuries, and others... Oh!"


    Ye Feng didn''t finish his words, but the pill had been refined. He took back his firepower, opened the stove cover, picked up a pill, spread it in his hand and showed it to the Buddha Hongtian before he continued.


    "Others can supplement soul power and help people cultivate Taixu divine skill."


    "All! We all want it!" cried the Buddha without any intention.


    "You''ve just started fighting here, but I''ve already played two games there. I happen to have a lot of good things in my hand. But if I give you this, the top will deal with me. So I''m going to take out some food and exchange with you." Ye Feng said, raising his chin to the beast gods. "You must understand what I mean. Explain it to your boss for me. This furnace of pills will be your reward."


    Most of Hongtian''s subordinates come from different worlds. Some are in the beginning of chaos, and some have civilization. They got together and communicated. Hongtian immediately took out a lot of crystal stones and wanted to exchange pills with Ye Feng.


    Huoer likes to see money and open her eyes. When she sees Hongtian Buddha take out the crystal stone, she immediately flies out of the fire sword, but she is about to take those crystal stones. The people of the opposite camp are killed!


    Hongtian Buddha also fought for several years. Seeing the other party''s sneak attack, he immediately ordered his men to meet the enemy. But just as the two sides were about to start, Ye Feng flew to the center of the two camps and stopped the Buddha Hongtian.


    "The opposite is the creator God of Changming world?"


    "... it''s the Buddha!" Lord Changming separated the crowd and walked to the front. This guy looks like an ordinary person. His cultivation is that the Taoist realm will be full. His mount is a half beast with a Sphinx.


    "You may have heard about me, so I won''t introduce more. Today I''m here to exchange some booty with you. If you''re interested, you might as well have a look together."


    Ye Feng is the direct lineage of the God of fire. It has been spread many days ago. When Lord Changming showed up, he just didn''t want Ye Feng to trade with Lord Hongtian. When he heard that Ye Feng still wanted to exchange with him, he first subconsciously looked at the sky, and then brought people to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, it''s rare for you two to give face like this. I''ll give you some today. After you experience the effect, let''s talk about the transaction. How about it?"


    Changming world has its own civilization. Of course, he knows what it means to trade booty. But Ye Feng wanted to give away the benefits. He was also happy to accept it. After taking a bottle of julingdan with Hongtian Buddha, he went back to the military camp happily.


    "Are you flattering at both ends?" the little princess asked with a frown.


    "People have been practicing Taixu magic since childhood. We can''t fight again. We can only leave ourselves a way back!"


    "Will the God of fire..."


    When the little princess spoke, Ye Feng touched out a pair of carved lotus bracelets. Although the workmanship was rough, it was carved one by one. The little princess always liked lotus flowers. When she saw this, she choked back in the second half of her sentence.


    "Last time you drove me away, I picked up this jade on the road. At that time, my aura and soul power were about to reach the bottom, and I couldn''t refine it by means. So when I made them, I was still a little uncomfortable. Now think about it, such manual work seems to move the heart of beauty more. Hey hey!"


    "Bad guy... Who told you that you were so bad..." thinking of Ye Feng''s despondency, the little princess''s eyes were wet again.


    Ye Feng wiped tears for the little princess, took out a pair of carved broken flower bracelets, and scratched his head in pain.


    "For this bracelet, cao''er and they have to be jealous again. I''ll feel bad at that time!"


    "Just give it to lian''er, not to cao''er, they know..." the little princess said half a sentence, and then suddenly realized that what Ye Feng really wanted to say was not a bracelet!

 Chapter 1374

    "You''ve been helping in the testing ground and don''t talk to them very much. You must think lian''er will protect me! In fact, people are jealous in front of me and close as sisters behind me..."


    When Ye Feng finished, he jumped to the next door with a flesh ache on his face. Sure enough, just a moment later, Ye Feng''s scream came from the opposite side. But when Ye Feng escaped back, the four women frolicked again


    At this point, Guanyin finally understood Ye Feng''s intentions and laughed secretly for a while. She accompanied Ye Feng to make pills and refining utensils overnight.


    The next day, Ye Feng appeared on the edge of the battlefield. I saw that the Changming world and Hongtian world in the battle sent people to watch in front of the battle, but they didn''t start. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, the two creator gods soon gathered together with their men.


    "Two, how about the effect of the pill?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Delicious! Delicious! I want as many as I can!" the Buddha shouted heartlessly.


    "Lord Qingyun is versatile. I really admire him." Lord Changming knew the rules of the battlefield and smiled when he spoke. He didn''t mind what Lord Hongtian said. His subordinates looked disdainful. Obviously, they didn''t treat Hongtian Buddha as a fool.


    "Since both of you think it''s good, let''s talk about the rules of this exchange."


    "Crystal stone! There''s plenty!" said Hongtian, waving his hand to his men, and several people immediately threw out a Huangjing mountain.


    "Hehe, I''m not a profiteer who sells short. I just exchange some booty. I can''t use so many crystal stones!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out a set of tables and chairs, put some pills and fairy fruits casually, took a wooden card and inserted it beside the table. He smiled and sat on the chair and asked Qixia to come out to greet the people, even if it was a good start.


    The rules of exchange are written on the wooden card. Hongtian Buddha could not read, so he asked the mount to read it to him. Lord Changming didn''t expect Ye Feng to take out so many good things at once. He was stunned to think about what to change. For a time, there was only a young child voice of a deer and a half beast on the battlefield.


    "The rule of exchange is to exchange 10 million crystal stones for each belligerent every day. If one party voluntarily does not participate, the other party can get two shares alone. The pill to improve the qualification includes one thousand crystal stones, Taoist weapon level weapons, fifty thousand pieces, Taoist weapon level armor, one hundred thousand pieces. The wine to replenish the power of Qi and faith includes five thousand crystal stones and one bottle Immortal fruit of true Qi... "


    Hongtian had no food in the world. When he smelled the aroma of various delicacies and pills, his saliva was about to flow out. When the orcs finished reading, Hongtian Buddha did not hesitate to buy a lot of food and drink, which made a group of practitioners in the opposite party laugh.


    For practitioners of Taixu divine skill, changing crystal stone for immortal fruit and gathering elixir is nothing more than turning practice into eating. In addition to saving some practice time, there is no difference between losing and taking advantage.


    But the power of all living beings in Baihua BREW can''t be exchanged with crystal! I can''t see the effect of this day or two, but if it takes a long time, those who buy pills will definitely suffer a heavy loss!


    And Vulcan now has only four camps. The ice God opposite has four forces and more than 30 camps. Even if everyone spends money on things and shares them among their heads, it is a world of difference. If anyone engages in internal fighting, ice God will ask for trouble!


    So after exchanging with Hongtian Buddha, Ye Feng immediately came to another battlefield and refined the pill


    Ye Feng was afraid that the ice God would find his attempt and hurried to send assistance to the alliance. He was very busy. On the other hand, in the world cultivated by Beijia and the five spirit gods, there is no inheritance of refining and chemistry. For Ye Feng''s practice, Beijia and the five of them are not only unaware of the abnormality, but also very useful.


    So in addition to secretly telling his creator God to store pills and refining tools while the fire god didn''t recall Ye Feng, he also asked his men to release water in the battle to cover Ye Feng


    "Lao Dao, there''s a saying in your world, that''s what it means to sell for a few dollars?"


    "He was sold and paid for it." Daozu replied with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha! That''s good! Great!" the God of fire laughed.


    "I found that sometimes, playing people around is far more than beating them. What does Vulcan think?"


    "You''re right! What a relief! These five grandsons used to cheat me! I know it''s a loss, so I have to eat it! Now it''s more than comfortable to watch them kill themselves! But..." the God of fire suddenly sank his face.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Isn''t that boy guarding against me because he''s so popular?"


    "I can''t use soul power, so I don''t know what he thinks at the moment. But you are related to him by blood. Even if he means a heavy sword, it won''t hurt you at all?"


    "Are you going to climb relatives again?" the God of fire sneered.


    "Before the Taoist soul wandered around Taixu, he saw a lot about the rise and fall of the family and the rise and fall of the world. However, no matter how many creatures fight internally, once they encounter foreign powers, they will all unite with each other. It is the relatives of blood who maintain this unity. To say the least, he is undoubtedly driving himself to a dead end. With his mind, if he didn''t sincerely serve the God of fire, he wouldn''t do so?"


    "HMM... that''s reasonable! This boy is a ghost. He won''t kill himself like Beijia."


    Of course, Ye Feng will not seek his own death. On the surface, he supports the alliance and helps the God of fire cultivate his men. Behind the scenes, he also hoarded a large amount of spar through battlefield exchange. With the power of belief in the original world, the cultivation of Warcraft sword in the inner world, and his cultivation of yin and Yang, Ye Feng can dominate the soul power without limit. This is the only way to deal with the practitioners of Taixu divine skill.


    Of course! Ye Feng won''t show that he has a plan in mind. The crystal stones he has replaced have also been "robbed" by Huoer. In addition to refining elixirs every day, Ye Feng was tossed by his wives until Beijia noticed the mystery of Baihua Brewing


    Ye Feng''s exchange of booty on the battlefield did not violate the rules of the five spirits. Even if he knew that he had been trapped, Beijia and others could only temporarily eat the dark loss and began to buy Baihua wine from Ye Feng.


    But how many baihuaniang produced by Ye Feng''s family are there in total! Ye Feng couldn''t drink the three worlds before. Now it is divided into six worlds, so I have to find Fengji for help


    Baihuaniang lost the power of all living beings and was inferior to ordinary fairy fruit. After Beijia and others found out about it, they immediately ordered their men to go to Ye Feng for an explanation.

 Chapter 1375

    Lord Changming has a deep understanding of the city. Knowing that he was cheated, he also thought of what happened after the defeat. So when he found Ye Feng, he just said he wanted to see other battlefields with Ye Feng, and didn''t directly question baihuaniang.


    The so-called cheat for a while, but not for a lifetime. As long as the battle of Taixu continues, Ye Feng will face the Changming Buddha sooner or later. Therefore, Ye Feng realized that the matter had been exposed and simply invited him back to the inner world to see the brewing process of Baihua wine with his own eyes.


    "All the wine I sold to you was from my own family and has been sold out long ago. Until the next cellar comes out, all the wine was sent from the origin world. Although it tastes the same, it lacks the power of faith." Ye Feng said, scooping out some new wine and handing it to the Changming Buddha.


    "Oh! Although the taste is very light, there... Qingyun Buddha, since they are all the same wine, what''s the power of faith?"


    "This is very simple. Just ask them yourself." Ye Feng pointed to the wild flowers on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Ah! That''s ok..." Lord Changming knew that Ye Feng didn''t dare to hurt him. He sent a trace of soul power and explored around. The results, let alone wild flowers, are full of vitality and light soul power even on weeds and mole ants!


    "What all living beings do is just to live. This is the same for you, me, or these flowers and plants. I gave them infinite vitality and infinite qualification, and they gave me the power of faith. When these gratitude were melted into the wine, they became this strange hundred flower wine." looking at the stunned Changming Buddha, Ye Feng smiled.


    The flowers and plants of Ye Feng''s family are still treated as creatures. Over time, even the weeds on the roadside can produce intelligence. And what about Lord Changming? Since he was selected by the ice God and began to practice Taixu divine skill, don''t say watering flowers and planting grass. Even his subordinates with low qualifications have been swallowed by him to improve their strength!


    Before coming to Ye Feng''s inner world, Lord Changming never thought it was wrong to do so, but after feeling the power of all sentient beings made of baihuaniang, he felt cheated


    "Qing Yun, don''t you arrange cultivation over there?"


    "I didn''t begin to contact Taixu magic until I got to the battlefield. Fortunately, I didn''t meet you first, otherwise my strength would have been destroyed by you!"


    "The Qingyun Buddha finished joking. You are an expert who has a foothold everywhere. But we all... Alas! It''s too late to think about something again!"


    "If you want to leave a way back, I can say hello to the Buddha Hongtian. You know that he has no intention. It should be no problem." Ye Feng said as if nothing had happened and asked the Buddha Changming to return to the Taixu battlefield.


    "Thank you for your kindness! If you can succeed in your studies in the future, you must come to the door and thank you!"


    "Ha ha, Lord Changming is very polite. To help you is to help myself. Please take care of my business in the future."


    Taking care of business is just an excuse. In the next few days, under the hint of Ye Feng, the Lord Changming used the method of three to three to "send" all his low-strength men to Hongtian world. After that, he was captured by the Lord Hongtian because he was "outnumbered".


    The wood God seems to be really a wood head. In addition to scolding Ye Feng that he is not a thing and secretly supporting Hongtian world, he didn''t realize that his men had drained water


    The other two camps are not so peaceful compared with the wise and self-protection of Lord Changming. Although Hongjun world against the golden God camp reluctantly won by attribute suppression, both his subordinates and captured prisoners were seriously injured and lost the ability to fight again in a short time.


    Another Hongyan world under the earth God defeated his opponent reluctantly, but his creator God blew himself up at the last minute! In addition to the protection of the power of all living beings, the Buddha Hongyan managed to keep the spirit alive, and his men were bombed and destroyed.


    Hongtian world suffered no loss. After declaring victory, he directly chose to fight with the subordinate camp of Jinshen. Due to heavy losses, Hongjun world had to choose to cultivate for half a year and compete with wood God''s men.


    When he got the news, Ye Feng also wanted to go to comfort the Hongjun Buddha. Before he got on his way, the Hongyan Buddha had appeared outside the great volcano.


    There is only one rule in the Taixu battlefield, that is, not to interfere in other people''s wars. Buddha Hongyan came to find Ye Feng in this Kung Fu. He must have been instructed by the God of fire and came to ask for help. Therefore, without saying anything, Ye Feng directly sent the Buddha Hongyan to the depths of the great volcano to practice with Amitabha.


    "Hee hee! They beat the students to death. We picked up a living treasure for nothing. With this Hongyan Buddha as a companion, Amitabha will be able to get out of the pass soon." Huoer has benefited a lot recently. A small face smiles all day.


    "Began to think about his Taixu Linghuo?"


    "No......" Huoer''s eyes turned wildly when he spoke.


    "Soul power is the key to cultivating these things. If you want to learn, you must at least get rid of my control." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Who said to learn! I''m afraid you''ll meet a fierce opponent!" Huoer shouted and retracted into his body.


    "Master, if Huoer doesn''t learn, I want to learn." Qixia appeared and shook with Ye Feng.


    "The second half of the sentence is, learn to marry me again, right?"


    "The master hates it! He takes advantage of others all day!"


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng also wants to learn Taixu Shenshu. But as a spiritual branch family, he rashly went to learn Taixu spiritual fire, which may be controlled by others in the future. So teasing Huoer and Qixia is just a little unwilling. When the two of them stopped fighting, they began a short retreat and practiced the method of exchanging Yin and Yang according to the records in the limitless treasure book.


    After practicing without cold and heat, Ye Feng found a clue about the exchange of yin and Yang. The second round of battle after drawing lots has been in full swing.


    When Ye Feng left the customs, the Buddha Hongyan had already left the customs first. After giving thanks to Ye Feng, he will go back to the war.


    "If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. We''ll meet sooner or later. Be more careful."


    Buddha Hongyan came to take refuge in Ye Feng. He just acted under orders. He didn''t think Ye Feng could treat him sincerely. However, whether Amitabha shared the power of faith with him or Ye Feng''s parting words, the Buddha Hongyan felt unprecedented warmth. He solemnly gave Ye Feng a fist and then drifted away.


    "If you''re alone, you''ll lose no matter how powerful!" Huoer said, and the distant Buddha Hongyan staggered.

 Chapter 1376

    Maybe it''s the arrangement of the God of fire, or there are rules in the battlefield. The opponent of Hongyan Buddha this time is a world with only a few eras. Although the creator God and his subordinates are also practitioners of Taixu Shenshu, no one can hurt the Buddha Hongyan after the fight.


    Therefore, the battle with great disparity in strength and even greater disparity in the number of people lasted only three days and ended hastily in front of Ye Feng''s stall. Alone, the Hongtian Buddha became the second winner after Ye Feng.


    This is just the beginning of his "good luck". After the God of fire officially announced his victory, it will bring even greater good news. The Buddha Hongyan can choose to fight Ye Feng in the third round!


    The world that wins in the third round is the top eight in the Taixu world. If ye Feng accepts the Buddha Hongyan at this time, it is equivalent to letting go of a powerful opponent and creating a more powerful enemy. Therefore, after the Buddha Hongyan received the message, he immediately rejected the kindness of the God of fire.


    "Blessed Qingyun, I thought Hongyan had nothing to repay for taking care of you before. Now with these men and your pill, I can share some for you even if I can''t win the next war." blessed Hongyan smiled bitterly.


    "Yo! I didn''t expect that there are still people angry with handouts in the Taixu battlefield! In this case, my master is sorry if he doesn''t want to fight you!" Huoer sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder and rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Huoer! Like us, Buddha Hongyan has been calculated!"


    "Although you are a poisonous girl, you are telling the truth. As for my words, although I won''t join you, I don''t intend to fight with my opponents. After all, as long as I occupy a place in the Taixu battlefield, I can drink a pot from the opposite side! Ha ha!"


    Buddha Hongyan finished laughing and felt much more relaxed. Ye Feng looked at him and didn''t answer, but hugged him in the air.


    "I''d like to start the third round of battle immediately. Please help the God of fire!"


    Assigning weak opponents to Ye Feng seems to be helping him into the top eight, but in fact, this is the process of integrating the strength of Beijia and others! Ye Feng''s acceptance of Hongyan Buddha at this time is undoubtedly pushing his power into the fire pit!


    So when his voice fell, not only the Buddha Hongyan, Huoer and Qixia, but also the little princess listening to the wind in the world appeared and stared at him with a confused face.


    "I''ve made up my mind. No one needs to say more. If you want to compete, just fight. As long as you win me, you will win the battle."


    "Qingyun Buddha! What do you mean? Are you afraid that I will fail to surrender to the enemy?"


    Buddha Hongyan really doesn''t have to surrender to the enemy. As long as he protects himself in the third round, he can reduce a lot of pressure for Ye Feng. But when he kept his self-consciousness, once he surrendered, he was controlled by the other party''s experts and sent to the battlefield. Can Ye Feng kill him?


    Moreover, at this point in the war, Hongjun looked like he was going to lose. Most of Hongtian''s subordinates were divorced from each other, and the second round was definitely bad. When Ye Feng is not here, he accepts the Hongyan Buddha. In the future, he will have to raise a * * to play the top eight! Instead of such internal and external troubles, it''s better to bring the sentimental and righteous Hongyan Buddha!


    Therefore, Ye Feng ignored the words of the Lord Hongyan and the feelings of the little princess and others. He directly took the Lord Hongyan to the inner world and let the God of fire announce his victory.


    As a bystander, the God of fire has a clear mind about the development of the war. Ye Feng can see the doorway here, and she didn''t expect it. It was inevitable that something went wrong. Later, Ye Feng announced that he would win the third round and gave a reward - Huaxu decision. Ye Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to put forward a non conditional condition - recall Pangu.


    "With your strength, you can completely control the chaotic spirit fire. With Hongyan''s help, you can form combat power in a short time." Huoshen''s tone was a little cold.


    "Ye Feng will never forget the care of the God of fire. But there is one thing you must know better than me."


    The God of fire''s care for Ye Feng is indeed not only in the Taixu battlefield, but she thinks she is flawless and doesn''t show any foot. Now I was stunned to hear Ye Feng speak like this.


    "Count the Buddha Hongyan, there are already three people around me practicing Taixu Linghuo. If I also practice, our combat power will be too single. I will be constrained by the ice God in the future. I want to practice Wuji first."


    The God of fire wants Ye Feng to cultivate Taixu Linghuo, just to hold him completely in his hand. Now Ye Feng found an excuse to be perfunctory, and she couldn''t force it. After a little hesitation, she talked about the lost place.


    The God of fire did not say the origin of the lost place, but said that it was an important border defense place in the Taixu world. Pangu and the sky blue monster turn from the dead enemy into the eyelid of the five spirit gods and the spirit branch king. The function is to monitor those foreign experts who try to take advantage of the fire in the Taixu world by competing for power in all ages.


    What Ye Feng cares about is not the soul power of the lost place, let alone Pangu. What he wants most is the time of the lost place! But he can''t say these words.


    After eating a soft nail in the God of fire, he secretly instructed the queen mother to send a weapon refining expert to the ancient world to find the nine turn back to heaven wheel and explore the time flow in the eternal sky. As a result, don''t tell me, I really found a clue for the queen mother to refine the time artifact.


    According to the weapon refining script found by the queen mother, time cannot be transformed with Reiki. If you want to refine a time artifact, you have to find the source of time from the outside of the artifact. Redistribute time in two spaces through the law of time. And the higher the cultivation, the more time it will consume.


    In other words, time can only be snatched from other places, or stuffed into other spaces, not born out of thin air. Like Ye Feng, if he wants to double the time, he has to double the time of a vast world. The reason why the time of eternal life is faster than that outside is that the Supreme Lord stole the time!


    In order to cultivate himself, he deprives other creatures of their time. Ye Feng can''t do it. However, in the face of the covetous eyes of the twelve camps, Ye Feng seems to have no other choice. At this time, the bad news came from the great volcano - the Buddha Hongyan left all his accomplishments and feelings and wandered too empty!


    "He just said he wanted to give me some cultivation experience, but he didn''t know what level I had reached. Let me go to his soul space. But as soon as I went in, his soul... Except the body in my world, all the rest are here!" Amitabha frowned and knocked his bare head angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is really loyal! After so many years of cultivation and enlightenment, send it as you say!" Huoer shouted with a red face.


    "Next, there are swords and swords. Let''s go if he wants to go." Ye Feng clenched his teeth and squeezed out a smile.

 Chapter 1377

    "Having said that, the poor monk owes him a favor. From now on, the faith of the Buddhist world will be divided into half of him."


    "Ah! The old monk has suddenly become generous! Did he take advantage of it?" Huoer leaned over and stared at Amitabha''s big belly.


    "Smelly girl, you know you''re angry with me!"


    "Hehe, she is not angry with you, but greedy for your Taixu Linghuo." Ye Feng said and handed Amitabha a bottle of Baihua wine.


    "Hum! Speaking of this, I really took advantage of it! Do you know how long Buddha Hongyan has practiced? It''s been 11 eras! All his accomplishments are made by the fire of Taixu spirit!" Amitabha smiled with his stomach.


    "There are at least 100 masters like Hongyan Buddha in the next pair. You think there are many eleven eras. Some of them may have practiced for hundreds of eras..." Ye Feng sighed.


    "Amitabha! True or false!"


    "Whether it''s true or not has to be endured. I''ve figured out the refining method of time artifact. I''ll let you meet my disciples first today and start tomorrow. Hurry in and get familiar with Taixu Linghuo." Ye Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "What about you?"


    "Of course, I''ll sleep behind closed doors and help you provide time! Don''t you give me something in return?" Huoer said with a smile, holding his two little white hands.


    Amitabha, I don''t know the secret of the time artifact. At first, I was confused when Huoer talked about it. After Huoer explained it to him, he immediately rejected Ye Feng''s kindness.


    "With my qualifications, it''s definitely not easy to continue to understand. Especially in this place, if you can''t calm down, more will be a waste. Instead of using your time, you''d better use your time."


    "If you say that, I don''t need you. Spare our time for the people in the testing ground."


    "Those guys haven''t taken it yet?"


    "If I had beaten them half to death, I should have accepted them long ago."


    "What now?" Amitabha asked solemnly, putting away his smile.


    "It''s not my business now. If you don''t want to continue practicing, let''s have a duel and leave the rest to others."


    Amitabha! It''s just like being toppled and defeated by others to gain the Buddha Hongyan''s understanding and accomplishments. If you continue to practice this Kung Fu, it will only affect the foundation. Hearing that Ye Feng was willing to compete with him, he immediately responded.


    With the correct driving method, the time artifact works smoothly. Ye Feng stayed outside to observe for a while, and then went in to find Amitabha to compete. As a result, they had to stop after only one move - their strength was too strong for the artifact to bear!


    Amitabha is the strongest card in Ye Feng''s hand. His own Yin and yang are also reserved programs. Before the formal war, it is impossible to expose it to the outside world. But in order to subdue the Lord anda, he couldn''t leave the time artifact, so he had to stop fighting temporarily and sit down to drink and chat.


    Ye Feng lived at home, but there were new changes on the Taixu battlefield. In order to cultivate experts and reduce the occupation of aura, the five forces that think they have the winning ticket have begun to play the game of survival of the fittest, and each battlefield has been bloody.


    Hongtian Buddha, who had been suffering from internal and external troubles, followed Beijia''s ruthlessness and fought with his opponent. With the sign of the God of fire, the Great Buddha Hongjun surrendered to his opponent early and saved himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, the 14 camps outside Ye Feng have already decided the outcome, and the Taixu battlefield has finally calmed down. Ye Feng drank and chatted with Amitabha Buddha every day. He was a little tired for half a year. After receiving the news of the armistice, he immediately returned to the outside world and flew to the military camp of Hongtian Buddha.


    Hongtian Buddha failed to win. When Ye Feng saw him, there were few accomplishments left. He was followed by several spies and looked at Ye Feng without scruples.


    Ye Feng didn''t mention anything about the battle. He took out some wine fairy fruits and drank with Hongtian Buddha outside the barracks. He told some interesting stories in his own world. When it was getting dark, he left.


    The one who won the spy''s reward after defeating the Hongtian Buddha only thought that Ye Feng came to catch up with the past, and didn''t take it to heart. He ordered the Hongtian Buddha to recover quickly and prepare for another war. After that, he began to close down briefly and prepare to compete for the top eight.


    "Don''t you give him a hand?" Amitabha asked on the way to visit Hongjun Buddha.


    "When I was drinking with him, I didn''t see his homesick expression. Several spies were honest. It''s estimated that the treatment here was good. But we have limited resources, so we can only make a decision after visiting the Hongjun Buddha."


    "That''s right. But we''ve finished the third game. How can we help them now?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Listen to him, ice God, they are beginning to eliminate the fittest. If you don''t help them recover quickly, they may be destroyed in the next World War I. in that way, even if they are accepted in the future, they will be the same as the Lord anda."


    "Hehe, you are really the founder of Buddhism. Everything you think is merciful!"


    Ye Feng said that Amitabha Buddha is merciful, which means that he is not ready to be merciful. Amitabha Buddha did not think of the secret. He is going to ask again. The battlefield where the Buddha Hongjun is located is close at hand.


    Buddha Hongjun surrendered directly. Except that the source of belief he had won before was confiscated, his own source of belief was preserved. Moreover, because the Buddha Hongjun and his men did not recover, and the victor was bloodless, people didn''t care about his actions at all.


    Ye Feng gave a random notice at the door, and the Hongjun Buddha came out with his men. There was not even a watchman behind him.


    "Alas! The same world, the same cultivation, but was beaten like this. I''m really sorry..." after a few drinks, the Reverend Hongjun said with a red face.


    "You''re not defeated by them. What are you doing?" Ye Feng said with a smile, and then asked in a low voice. "The creator God here seems to be a good man. He will let you out at will. He won''t even send a spy!"


    "The people in their Houyun world are really simple and honest. The source of faith is shared equally by everyone, and we prisoners are treated equally." a subordinate of Hongjun Buddha whispered.


    "Qing Yun, I didn''t say that I was discouraged. You can''t fight them at all with your current strength. Didn''t you give a hint?" Hongjun asked Ye Feng under the cover of drinking.


    "Actually, I''ve been thinking about one more thing for a while." Ye Feng suddenly turned up the volume and said.


    "What''s the matter? Do I know?" Amitabha looked stupefied.


    "We''re here to fight and kill, just for the survival of the fittest. That is to say, when we get to the end, we''ll all be under one person. The only difference is our status."


    "Everyone understands this, and then what?" Amitabha Buddha shouted.

 Chapter 1378

    "There is a difference between their relatives. If there are three thousand world coalition forces, the treatment must be more obvious?"


    "I''m sure! Otherwise, who''s going to work hard..." the Blessed One Hongjun complained.


    "As you said just now, I have no chance of winning even if I match the 14 worlds now. In that case, I might as well..."


    Ye Feng''s voice is over, but everyone here can hear his meaning. Some stare, some frown, and others gnash their teeth. They look like they want to eat people.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back and arrange military affairs. You have the future of brothers, Hongjun Buddha. You must take advantage of the opportunity!"


    Ye Feng said that, taking the opportunity of boxing salute, he stuffed a ring into the hands of Hongjun Buddha. After looking at the people, he flew away.


    Ye Feng''s words were vague, but everyone understood that he was just trying to secretly help Hou Yun to win, so as to win some good treatment for his people.


    Although these words are hard to hear, the facts are in front of us. Even if ye Feng earns a fish''s death, he will be cheap to others in the end. Once the Vulcan faction loses this pillar, the future days can be imagined.


    So a group of people bit their teeth and looked at each other for a while. Finally, they took Najie with them and went to find the Lord Houyun. They politely said that Ye Feng wanted to help him win.


    Ye Feng''s ring is filled with julingdan. Although the level of this thing is not high, it is a life-saving elixir on the battlefield for practitioners of Taixu divine arts! Buddha Houyun only tasted one, and his eyes brightened.


    Lord Houyun saved his strength in the second round, and his current combat power is a little higher than that of other worlds. Ye Feng is the first winner in the third round. If Houyun world can become the second winner, he can directly challenge his Buddhist world.


    Now Ye Feng is willing to take refuge. At that time, the two families can compete casually, and directly enter the top four. Then they can take the lead against those opponents who work hard to climb the top. In the next semi-finals, he not only saved his strength, but also Ye Feng''s pills and refining tools to help him. He looked at the rhythm to win the championship!


    As for whether Ye Feng will engage in tricks, look at the Najie in his hand and think about the strength comparison between the two worlds. Lord Houyun directly threw it behind his head! He rewarded the Buddha Hongjun for his belief in the two worlds and asked him to contact Ye Feng more, so he went to practice in isolation happily.


    Ye Feng''s actions have always been clearly seen by the five spirits and Beijia, but except that the God of fire knows the truth, others regard Ye Feng as a wise protector. Therefore, instead of warning the Lord Houyun to be careful, the earth God, as the master of the Houyun world, was jointly resisted by the other four. For this reason, the earth God was angry and secretly gave many benefits to the Lord Houyun


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a year later, Ye Feng successively sent 100000 gathering elixirs and 50 heaven and earth Lingbao level armor to Hou Yun. During this period, he also used the power of faith in the original world to help the Buddha Hongjun and his men recover most of their strength.


    The earth God knew that it was the God of fire who wanted to save his strength and take a share in the battle of all ages. However, whether it was to save face for the God of fire and the king of Lingzhi, or to revenge the exclusion from the other four people, he secretly took out the cultivation method of Taixu real earth and transferred it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng seems to show his loyalty or dissatisfied with the support of the God of fire, but he went directly to the Lord Houyun, asked for a little too empty real soil and swallowed it on the spot! This move not only shocked the Lord Hou Yun, but also sent a message to Ye Feng, even the earth God who was hiding in the sky. As a result, Ye Feng almost didn''t annoy the earth God as soon as he spoke!!


    "Earth God, after today, like the God of fire, have you become a thorn in the eye of Beijia?"


    "What do you mean!"


    "After the second round of Houyun world, there are 14 worlds in your five hands. In addition to the two in Beijia, your four spirits and gods occupy three respectively."


    "So what!"


    "It''s nothing. After all, even if I don''t accept the challenge of Lord Houyun, Lord Houyun will win in the third round. When I meet other worlds, of course, I will lose. Such an outcome will not affect the balance between the five of you."


    "Hum! I know you dare to talk to God!"


    "But one of my experts is very loyal. When he found out that I couldn''t beat you, he sent me some treasures." Ye Feng said and asked Amitabha to show up.


    Buddha Houyun didn''t know that Ye Feng was arguing with the earth God. When he saw Amitabha appear, he thought he was also out to show his loyalty. Just to be polite, Amitabha suddenly took out a Zen staff and smiled at him.


    This time, the Buddha Houyun and the earth God in the sky were dumbfounded - Amitabha, the Taixu spiritual fire cultivated by Buddha is much higher than the Taixu real earth of the Buddha Houyun!!


    "If I don''t fight with Lord Houyun, our two families will have a chance of winning. Even if your other two world wars are all defeated, it seems to others that you have two camps to reach the top eight... Hehe." Ye Feng smiled happily and confused Lord Houyun.


    The earth God is being excluded now! If two more camps, or even three camps, enter the top eight, Beijia will have to row him to the God of fire immediately! At that time, he will be nobody inside and outside, and may be destroyed at any time! But he took Ye Feng''s benefits first, and now he gave Ye Feng too empty real soil. Even if he said he was cheated, can Beijia believe him?


    "You''re kidding me! I''m going to kill you!!" the earth God thought. He didn''t hide. He directly appeared and shouted over Ye Feng''s head.


    "Hehe, I advise you to think twice. After all, you have lost your trust in Beijia. If you kill me again, it will be difficult for the Taixu world to have a foothold?" Ye Feng said with a look of shame.


    "I will kill you now!" the earth God said, and a faint yellow halo immediately rose at the foot of Ye Feng.


    "The God of fire won''t show up. You''d better put this away and think about the next thing."


    What does it mean that the God of fire doesn''t show up? Look down on me and think I dare not kill Ye Feng? Or does the spirit branch king cover the boy and the God of fire force me to kill him? Now, she will reap profits again?


    incorrect! Vulcan''s mother-in-law has a very hot temper. Even if she doesn''t fight me, she will certainly show up and humiliate me! In that case, the only possibility that she won''t show up is that she thinks Ye Feng will eat me


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Originally, I don''t have to say anything. I''ll wait until the third round to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. At that time, whether it''s the Lord Houyun or the creator God of other worlds, I''ll certainly get the way. If I show some too empty and real soil, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 1379

    The five spirits and Beijia are linked by interests. Only in the Taixu world, everyone has reached the extreme of cultivation. It doesn''t matter if your territory is bigger or mine is smaller.


    But once it involves the battle of all ages, it is not a matter of allies and face, but directly related to the power cultivation of the five spirits and gods in the universe!


    If ye Fengzhen uses the earth God of Taixu real earth pit, even if Beijia doesn''t turn his face directly, there is a spirit branch King eyeing him! Once Beijia shows a little hostility to him, that silly woman will definitely kill him!


    "In my opinion, the earth God, you have only two options. One is to form an alliance with the God of fire, and the other is to withdraw from the Taixu battlefield. If you choose the former one, you must have a lot of concerns. Although the latter one can protect yourself for a while, it is ultimately suicidal."


    "The Taixu divine skill cultivated by our God is invincible everywhere! You don''t need to teach me!"


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. Let''s meet again in the final."


    Ye Feng is gone, and the earth God is completely stupid! Ye Feng and Amitabha, after leaving the military camp of Houyun Buddha, pretended to be harmless to humans and animals and exchanged trophies around other military camps. As for Ye Feng''s too empty and true soil, as well as Amitabha''s cultivation, they are all hidden in the Zen staff.


    On the other hand, the earth God can really take refuge, which is undoubtedly a great guarantee for the God of fire. At that time, neither Beijia nor Lingzhi King dare to underestimate her. So as soon as Ye Feng left, she found the earth God. But that''s a digression. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng exchanged spoils in the Taixu battlefield. It seems to everyone that he is showing off his means and finding a way back for himself. Although some people despise this, the role of pill and refining device is obvious. No one dare to underestimate Ye Feng. Instead, they are respectful to him.


    As everyone knows, the strength of his family was seen by Ye Feng. On that day, the third round of the Taixu battlefield started again, and Ye Feng returned to the great volcano again.


    In the military camp, everything was as usual. Zhenyuan immortal was still closed in the fire pulse. Ye Feng turned around and felt nothing different. He went back to the test field to check the situation of Anda Buddha and others.


    After more than two years of training, the spirit of the Lord anda has stabilized a lot. More than half of his direct subordinates have also passed the test and are studying Buddhism outside the test field. When Ye Feng appeared, the little princess was lecturing. She noticed Ye Feng''s breath and didn''t pay attention to him. She waited until three days later, when a prayer sutra was finished, she followed Ye Feng to the nightmare of the Lord anda.


    "What''s next?" asked the little princess


    Asked in a low voice.


    "The plan is very smooth this time. The next war should be no problem. But when we reach the top four..."


    "Can''t you keep your hands?"


    "Whether he can keep his hand depends on how the earth God chooses. If he can join the fire god, the battle of Taixu will be over."


    "Why doesn''t he join?"


    "If he doesn''t join, he will become a thorn in the eye of both sides. He can take at least two opponents before the final. Or he may have a showdown with ice God, but with ice God''s temper, he will never easily believe him. He wants to prove himself, he can only surrender his power. However, he doesn''t seem so stupid."


    "If the earth God joins us, but the king of Lingzhi refuses to do it?"


    "She''d better not do it, or when they lose both, I''m afraid I''ll take revenge on her!"


    "What are you talking about..."


    Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He really wanted to avenge Lingzhi king. Not only because she let herself suffer so many sins, but also for all the creatures abandoned by her in the three thousand world. But the next day, the God of fire came a bad news - the other two worlds ruled by the earth God surrendered!


    The earth God only let the two worlds surrender, and Ye Feng''s provocation seems to have failed. However, after the previous World War I, except Houyun world and Ye Feng, the rest of the world suffered heavy losses. As long as Ye Feng revealed the Taixu real soil in the third round, Beijia they immediately had to doubt that the earth God wanted to cover up.


    Or maybe the earth God has told the story. The two worlds handed over are his guarantee to Beijia. But no matter what the matter is, Ye Feng can only do a war. Therefore, after receiving the news, Ye Feng directly asked to assign his opponent to fight.


    The opponent assigned to Ye Feng is a world that has received the subordinates of the earth God, called the cold spring world. There are more than 50 light creation gods under the banner. There are nearly a thousand experts in the ancestral realm. Although they have been hurt by the joint hard struggle, when it comes to combat power, Ye Feng is not as good as one percent of others


    Although there was a great disparity in strength, because ye Feng held the refining utensils and pills in his hands, on the first day of the war, master Hanquan took a group of his subordinates and paid a very polite visit to Ye Feng. During this period, he said a lot of flattery and used the inheritance of the origin world as a speech, which was close to Ye Feng and made it clear that he wanted to attract Ye Feng.


    Listening to the meaning of each other''s words, I didn''t seem to be aware of the earth God. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t mention the "betrayal" of the earth God, let alone whether he would surrender. After making an appointment with the cold sky Buddha, he returned to the military camp early to find his sister-in-law and Amitabha to discuss the next war.


    "Brother, I''ll go first. Even if I can''t catch them all, at least none of those disabled and defeated soldiers can run away." Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to catch the disabled soldiers and defeat the generals, but many of them have practiced Taixu magic. After they get back, they directly keep them. They just ask for trouble and send them to the testing ground for education. It doesn''t work in a short time. In this situation, it''s useless except consuming our resources."


    "Then kill it directly! Ling''er and I work together to fight a thousand! It''s no problem!" the folding sword Buddha said with a silly smile.


    "Then you two go to kill them, and I''ll spend the dead for them, ha ha!" Amitabha smiled.


    "Remember to be sharp and keep a secret from my family, or I''ll have to face the wall in the future..."


    Ye Feng is a kind man. He mostly relies on wisdom to solve things. Only when he is helpless will he resort to violence. I heard that Ye Feng wanted them to kill. The three were still a little surprised. Then they vaguely returned to their barracks and prepared for the next war.


    Early the next morning, except for the flagship, all the spirit clan, beast clan and warships stationed in the barracks were recovered by Ye Feng.


    "It requires extremely high soul power and control power to drive Taixu spirit. Once the soul power is insufficient or the control power is not supported, it will be taken away by Taixu spirit. After we go to war, the Buddha and I will use soul power to suppress those creator gods, and ling''er will use soul poison to deal with those Taoist territories, brother-in-law. The rest depends on you."


    Although the strength of the Buddha of folding sword can''t kill the creator God, it''s also easy to kill a group of Taojing. After listening to Ye Feng, he took the Banmen sword back to the world and took ye Lingfei to the flagship.

 Chapter 1380

    Ye Feng took only three people to the battle. According to the Lord Hanquan, he was going to admit defeat and was afraid that his men would lose face. Hurriedly greeted a group of men with a smile. But when he came to the battlefield, he felt a faint murderous spirit from Ye Feng.


    Although the Reverend Hanquan didn''t know what medicine Ye Feng sold in his gourd, the other party was a confidant of the God of fire after all. He secretly told his men to be careful and came to the opposite of Ye Feng to hug his fist.


    "The Qingyun Buddha is really trustworthy. I don''t know how you plan to compare the Dharma?"


    "Say this, I have to say sorry."


    i ''m sorry? Why are you sorry? Not going to surrender, or is there something fishy? The cold spring Buddha thought, secretly began to gather strength, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face.


    "Qingyun sword respect... What do you mean?"


    "Originally, we had only one cultivator of Taixu Linghuo, and we would lose in the face of ice God''s lineage. But now there is a little change." Ye Feng said with a smile, and a faint yellow halo sprang up in his hand. "Lord Hanquan, we have our own masters. Don''t blame me if we have something wrong!"


    Ye Feng''s hand is Taixu real soil, but it''s just a little real soil. In such a disparity of strength, it''s just a dream to rely on this thing. So when the cold spring Buddha first saw it, he thought whether Ye Feng was crazy.


    But the next second, he suddenly realized something. He suddenly looked back and saw that the experts of the earth God sect who had just joined him looked at him intentionally or unintentionally! Now, the Lord Hanquan is finally afraid! While greeting the confidants to lean over, he stared at Ye Feng nervously.


    "Ye Feng! You dare to cheat me! I must find ice God to judge! I will destroy you all at that time!"


    "Hehe, there''s only one rule in this battlefield, that is, don''t interfere in other people''s wars. Now it''s our battle field. What''s his qualification to intervene? Besides, which eye of yours saw us join hands?"


    When Ye Feng finished, his momentum suddenly changed, and a large piece of silver awn immediately appeared above his head. Ye Ling, who had been following him, also became a blue light and integrated into the warship.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to start, the Lord Hanquan wanted to intimidate him again. The silver light had already hit him!


    Although the cold spring Buddha did not know what means it was, he also understood that it was a soul attack. On the one hand, he ordered his cronies to guard against the earth God sect, and on the other hand, he blocked the whole body with the condensed Taixu real water.


    Catch the king before the thief. Ye Feng didn''t know what the earth God was up to. What he said before the battle was nothing more than to provoke each other and let them contain each other, so as to take the opportunity to hit the cold spring Buddha and let the other party mess up.


    Now the subordinates of the Lord Hanquan and the earth God are at the party. Without hesitation, Ye Feng mobilized all his soul power and smashed the Lord Hanquan!


    On the level of soul power, Ye Feng is not as good as Amitabha, but Ye Feng has the belief support of the origin world, and his soul power is almost unlimited. Coupled with the super-high soul control ability, for a time, the whole sky was dyed silver by the soul breaking needle!


    Taixu Reiki is the highest level Reiki in the Taixu world. It can assimilate and convert any lower attacks. Therefore, seeing Ye Feng''s soul attack, the cold spring Buddha not only didn''t realize the crisis, but also recovered the strength lost by Ye Feng''s attack.


    But when he used Ye Feng''s soul power to attack and replenish his own strength, the soul breaking needle still increased, and the Taixu real water automatically absorbed Ye Feng''s soul power after feeling these!


    Buddha Hanquan was well aware of the power of Taixu spirit. After feeling its intention, he immediately decided to control it. But just then, the flagship opened fire! Although the shells were blocked by their men, the poison inside condensed into a thick layer of green gas, surrounding a group of people!


    "Hey! If you don''t want to die, get into the soil quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame my aunt. You''re welcome!"


    The cold spring Buddha looked for a sound and saw that the flagship of the shell had turned into a hundred Li giant sword surrounded by poison gas and split down in his direction!


    Practitioners on the Taixu battlefield have heard about Ye Feng''s hundred mile giant sword and understand that it can''t break their own Taixu spirit. But listen and see, no one wants to be cut on his head by such a large piece of ''ordinary iron''!


    So at the moment of seeing the hundred mile giant sword, the subordinates of the cold spring Buddha spread out in all directions. The earth God sect who took refuge in the past simply used the method of earth hiding and hid in the earth!


    As for the cold spring Buddha, he not only had to control the near rampage of the Taixu real water, but also had to carry Ye Feng''s soul attack. It was a time of panic. Seeing the huge sword cut down, he felt a slight movement in his heart, which was the soul poison of Ye Ling!


    He always wanted to absorb the soul power and expand his Taixu real water. He took advantage of this Kung Fu to absorb the soul power. In the blink of an eye, it exceeded the soul control limit of the cold spring Buddha. Everyone only heard a sad scream, and the cold spring Buddha''s body was hit into the ground by a hundred mile giant sword!


    The master''s life and death are uncertain, and his comrades in arms still have anti hearts. At the moment when the cold spring Buddha was smashed into the ground, the forces pieced together by the cold spring world broke up! At that moment, many practitioners from the earth God camp used their means to drill into the ground. Practitioners from the Vulcan camp fled back to the barracks under the leadership of their creator gods.


    Those from the shuimujin three gods camp wanted to save the cold spring Buddha, but they just made a move, and the sword folding Buddha chopped down with a big sword!


    "Don''t be afraid! His sword won''t hurt us! Let''s work together to kill them!"


    No one left without a head. A confidant of the Lord Hanquan was in charge. Dozens of experts who came to the world of the Lord Hanquan immediately gathered together and used their means to meet the Lord folding sword.


    But the sword folding Buddha is not alone! In his hand, he not only holds the giant sword refined by half the world, but also his wife! At the moment when the big sword approached, dozens of Taoist realm masters only felt their heads hurt, and then they were split into a mass of Aura!


    The sword folding Buddha was a child''s temper. Seeing that he succeeded in one move, he immediately came to the spirit, controlled the hundred mile giant sword, exercised the open board door sword technique, and rushed into a group of creation gods like a madman. With Ye Feng''s soul power and Ye Ling''s soul poison, they beat a group of creation gods and their men in the blink of an eye! At this time, a dazzling golden light appeared in the middle of the soul breaking needle all over the sky.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around. All the masters were once overlords. Now the situation is over. Why bother to fight with death?"


    Amitabha said that the golden light on his body was more abundant, and Ye Ling''s soul poison disappeared as soon as Ye Feng''s soul breaking needle entered it. Several seriously injured Taoist territories were still avoiding the golden light, but after they felt the difference between inside and outside the golden light, they couldn''t help shrinking back.

 Chapter 1381

    Ye Feng showed his power on the battlefield, but the earth God''s Kung Fu is no longer powerful. Because after beating his confidants into the earth, threats from the four men in Beijia and the mockery of the God of fire appeared in his ears.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to secretly send a message to his men, so that they could quickly kill Ye Feng and return their innocence, but at the moment he was ready to speak, a strange and incomparable breath appeared in his spirit.


    The breath was very chaotic. There was not only the joy of eternal life, but also the desolation at dusk. The spirit of the earth God was excited by the breath. The real earth immediately lost consciousness, and he was stupid on the spot - the king of the spirit branch came!


    It is all up with you, woodlouse, when you helped me build the world of spirit, but after you got that real land, you betrayed me! Now you have gone, what do you say to the old lady?


    "You! How did you get in my head!"


    "Who says you don''t know how to die, you have to devour the creatures created by me!"


    The voice of the spirit branch King fell, and a green sapling appeared in the spirit space of the earth God. After spreading the branches and leaves, it was a beating to the spirit of the earth God! After only a few times, the spirit of the earth God was suppressed to the corner!


    "I was also forced to be helpless! When I got the real land and the divine soul was about to be taken away by it, the God of fire helped me control it. You know what happened later. Don''t blame me!"


    "Hehe, if you say so, you treat me as a fool like Beijia from beginning to end!"


    I don''t treat you as a fool, you are so stupid


    "Drop ten comets with one force! You have such strength. No matter how we calculate, it''s just for self-protection!"


    "Calculation? You deserve to say calculation! Remember what skill I practiced..."


    The five spirit gods know what skill the spirit branch King practiced. When she mentioned this, she only wanted to pretend to be a fool. Next, as long as she followed her mind and made up a lie, she could save her life. But when the spirit branch King finished speaking, the earth God finally understood who was a fool!


    On the other hand, the earth God was controlled by the spirit branch king. The Taixu real earth he rewarded to his subordinates immediately ran away! Most of these people live in the camp of other gods. For a time, all the barracks were full of screams of being robbed by spirits!


    On the contrary, those practitioners who had been frightened by Ye Feng seemed to be protected by the earth of the Taixu world. Except that the Taixu real earth on their body escaped, they were not hurt. However, just when they were complacent and wanted to find a chance to escape from the sky, a strong smell of real soil suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart.


    The people hiding underground felt such a mellow smell of real earth. It was only the earth God who noticed the abnormality and came out to rescue them. But when they got out of the soil, they saw Ye Feng and his men. And the mellow real earth smell is emitted from Ye Feng!


    The followers of the earth God are confused, and Ye Feng is even more confused. After he and his sister''s family join hands to break the enemy, they are about to catch prisoners! Dozens of Taixu real soil sprang up under my feet. And different from before, these real soil seemed to be very afraid of Ye Feng. After they got into his body, they immediately gathered together and stayed in his stomach!


    "The great master Hanquan is gone, and you don''t come back soon!" Ye Feng took his mind and shouted with a sword pointing to a group of followers of the earth God.


    "Ye Feng, take a closer look," Amitabha said to Ye Feng after seeing the changes of the people.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng didn''t dare to distract himself. He didn''t dare to probe his opponent with his soul power.


    "The real soil on them is gone."


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t even see it?"


    Ye Feng wanted to say that their real land came to my meeting. I can''t separate my God now, but after hesitation, he didn''t say it, but asked Amitabha to see if he was abnormal.


    "It''s a little more fierce than when we don''t fight." Amitabha said solemnly.


    The real earth on my body is dozens of times higher than the spiritual fire of Amitabha! That''s a little fierce? Can''t he feel my change when we integrate those real soil? Ye Feng thought, just about to make it clear to Amitabha, the strange smell of the Lingzhi King appeared in his heart. Although Ye Feng had never felt similar, the feeling of blood connection made him recognize the Lingzhi king at once!


    "Do you really want to avenge me?" the voice of the Lingzhi king was ethereal and kind. It was impossible to tell whether it was voice transmission or dialogue.


    "It depends on what your purpose is. If you have made me suffer for so many years for your own self-interest, I will definitely figure it out with you."


    "With your sword?"


    "Don''t use that, will it hurt you?" Ye Feng asked.


    "What have you heard about the past of the Taixu world? Do you know what kind of existence our Lingzhi clan is?"


    "After the hundred nations war, the Taixu spirit carried too many residual thoughts and fled to Taixu. As for us, we should be a pulse in the hundred nations. I can''t tell the details."


    "Hehe, it''s my leaf in the end. My brain is so smart that I can turn over after being beaten like this."


    "Listen to you, I love smelly beauty, just like you!"


    "Smelly boy! You and I were born from the same root. It''s said that our brothers and sisters have been separated. It''s hard to get together. You still want to revenge me. Do you think I can bully you!"


    "Wow, brother and sister! Why don''t you show your magic power and stick me back! Then I have your strength and you have my mind. The whole Taixu world is ours!"


    "Hum! Do you also think I''m a fool?... to tell you the truth, our Lingzhi family was originally the creator of the Taixu world, and all things and spirits were divided by us. It''s a pity that our ancestors'' benevolence of women and people can''t see the suffering of all creatures, so they put all their strength..."


    After the soul of the ancestor of the spirit branch in the mouth of the king of the spirit branch dispersed, the body became countless auras, integrated into the Taixu, and the spirit became a disorderly space to guard the frontier of the Taixu world. The way of life and death practiced degenerates into a too empty spiritual object to wash the dead Qi for hundreds of families.


    However, it was unexpected that the hundred families soon forgot the kindness of the ancestors of Lingzhi, multiplied wantonly in the source, and even launched a war, resulting in the Taixu spirit being overwhelmed and fleeing to Taixu.


    In order to restore the glory of his ancestors, the spirit branch king went through thousands of hardships to find Taixu spirit objects and established the spirit branch world by relying on them. Finally, he helped the five hundred nationalities inherit the Taixu spirit, created the first five spirit gods, and helped him manage the spirit branch world.


    But who would have thought that the five spirits had the ability and began to separate from each other and compete with the spirit branch king. Finally, they even worked with the external evil Beijia to persecute the spirit branch king and bully all sentient beings!

 Chapter 1382

    "Our Lingzhi family used to cultivate the way of life, but they didn''t have the power to fight against them. In order to protect my life and the glory of my ancestors, I had to start practicing the taboo secret method of Lingzhi family, the way of death. But that method didn''t agree with my heart, so I didn''t have a clue at first.


    "I can''t separate myself from protecting the safety of my fellow countrymen, and I can''t bear to kill my fellow countrymen and feel the way of death. I have to leave you in the origin world to experience all that."


    Lingzhi Wang''s tone was very sad, and Ye Feng was also a little sad.


    "I haven''t killed many people," said Ye Feng, rolling his eyes.


    "All the beings in the three thousand worlds were the afterthoughts of the hundred nationalities left in the Taixu spirit. I refined them into creatures again. With their mutual killing, I finally realized the way of death. As for you, you are just my hidden card."


    "Now, I have the strength to fight against the five spirits king, but from the heart, I don''t want to kill people in order to balance the Taixu world. If you really want revenge, promise to protect the people for me. I can immediately cut myself off and give you justice."


    "I don''t even want to kill others, but you let me kill my own sister?" don''t overdo it when Ye Feng is dissatisfied. "Death is excusable, but life is inevitable. You know you''re sorry for me, so go back to the spirit branch world to be a coolie and forgive me!"


    "Hee hee! I knew you would say that." the Lingzhi king suddenly shouted heartlessly.


    "What''s next? Do you want to participate in the eternal battle? What are you going to do with the five spirit king? Tell me first so that I can act according to my own circumstances."


    "I came out this time to tell you the truth. Now that I have finished what I should say, I should go back to look after my house. As for the fight for supremacy, you can do it yourself!"


    "What!!" Ye Feng''s image is destroyed.


    "You''ve been bullied by people recently. You must feel uncomfortable? Now I''ve caught the earth God. All the real earth in the world is used by my Lingzhi family. With my big backer, are you sure you don''t want to find those four animals to breathe out?"


    "I must be happier if you can kill them directly..."


    "To tell you the truth, in order to subdue the Taixu real land, I can''t do it for the time being. But it''s a matter of time. Beijia they certainly don''t dare to bully you again. Just take advantage of me to kill them and let them taste the taste of being bullied by dogs."


    "How dare you scold me!"


    "Yes! We are brothers and sisters! To scold you is to scold myself!"


    The spirit branch king shouted, and the strange smell disappeared. Ye Feng took back his mind and looked around. He saw that the followers of the earth God were all kneeling on the ground, and Amitabha was staring at him with his mouth tilted.


    "What am I doing?" Ye Feng cried humbly.


    "You''re all shouting. Don''t let me have a look!"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard the cry, his face turned red. After secretly asking Qixia about his feelings, he knew that the conversation between him and the king of Lingzhi had been heard by everyone!


    If this silly sister secretly says, I can really annoy them in Beijia later. But now that this matter has been revealed, will they stay in the source land and wait for death? I''m afraid they start to search for resources and prepare to escape now!


    Ah! No! But if my silly sister can endure humiliation and bear the burden for 3000 centuries, she can''t think of this! What''s she doing this for? Let me win 3000 worlds and participate in the battle of all ages?


    If so, what are the benefits of the eternal battle, which can make her ignore her deep hatred and want to join the war? But if the eternal battle is such an important thing, can Beijia let them go? Or my sister is just bluffing


    Ye Feng thought, but his face didn''t change. He told the Warcraft sword practitioners to take the earth God''s followers back to the camp and walk slowly to a group of creation gods.


    Apart from those taken away by Warcraft sword repair, there are 34 creation gods under the Lord Hanquan. Most of these people have secret injuries, and the rest have been severely damaged. They have just reshaped the God body for a few days.


    After being beaten by the master of folding sword and Ye Ling, almost all of them collapsed on the ground. Only the master of Hanquan and three higher strength sat together and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Didn''t you hear what my sister said! One by one still stared at me and wanted me to practice the way of death!" Ye Feng shouted, pointing to the nose of the cold spring Buddha.


    "Why! If you lose, you have to be humble! If it weren''t for the sake of these brothers, I could take you as a cushion now!"


    "If you don''t accept it, explode now! If you don''t dare to explode, surrender to me, otherwise my sister is still waiting to practice with you!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the Buddha of folding sword came over with a Banmen sword. Ye Ling also weighed a colorful poison pill and stood on the other side of Ye Feng.


    "Forgive others and forgive others. You said that yourself. If you force them again, I will greet my disciples!" with the blessing of King Lingzhi, Amitabha finally picked up a red face and was very happy when he spoke.


    "This is called earthly news! Before, they bullied us with the support of the five spirits. Now we have a backer, I have the cultivation of the earth God, and I am not afraid of the thousands of worlds left in the world! Why not bully them!"


    "If you say that, I really greet people! At that time, I will be stewed by two finger zen. Don''t say that the poor monk is not enough friends!"


    "Cough! Forget it! When I just cleaned them up, my soul power was almost exhausted. You can handle the rest. I''ll go back and recover first..."


    Ye Feng went back to think about things. Amitabha Buddha didn''t specially summon a group of creation gods. He casually said that there was a predestined person in the Buddha crossing, so he asked Ye Ling and Warcraft sword to repair and return to the camp.


    Among the thirty or forty creation gods, some had fought with Buddha. They knew that Buddha was kind-hearted. When Amitabha went farther, they gave the Lord Hanquan a word to test his mind.


    "Have you ever heard of the woman who spoke to Ye Feng?" the cold spring Buddha thought for a moment and asked in a deep voice with his eyes closed.


    "I haven''t heard of Lingzhi clan, but her breath is really scary!" said a thief''s creator God.


    "It''s still the second most frightening thing, but they humiliate all the main gods so much, but they didn''t see anyone... Shouldn''t it be fake?" a pointed faced creator God bowed his head and said.


    "Then won''t she become the Mother God of all of us? Won''t we become bad people for the tiger?" muttered a stupid, black and rough creator God.


    "What about the Mother God? She created us just for cultivation. Didn''t Ye Feng also say that she wanted to avenge her! Let''s go to other camps now. In that way, we can immediately know who she is." a well-dressed creator God shouted.


    "We are chess pieces who join the camp. I would say that we''d better go with the monk instead of trying our luck in other camps. At least he has the handle of Ye Feng and can protect us. Moreover, as a Buddhist monk, he must not have many bad intentions." referring to the Creator God of Buddhism, he looked at the expression of the people and said.

 Chapter 1383

    "Up to now, there is no war in the world of Hanquan, and everyone has their own ideas, so I think we''ll break up the partnership! But it''s not necessary. Let''s go and have a look together first, and then find an excuse to go their own way. What do you think?" Hanquan Buddha stood up and said in a straight voice.


    "Can he let us go?"


    "Keep it if you don''t let it go! Anyway, I can''t do it for the time being!"


    "I''m afraid of his fart. We are the creator God. Self explosion can keep a trace of God''s soul! We''ll be a hero after several generations of cultivation!"


    "Lord Hanquan is so generous that I have to go anyway. Even if he refuses to release people, it''s a big deal to release water in front of the battle, and I can rub some resources with him."


    The people agreed and later came to the great volcano and found Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was thinking about things in the world, so Amitabha was the one who received the Lord Hanquan. As soon as the creator gods saw him, they couldn''t help but relax. But just as the Reverend Hanquan was about to speak, Ye Ling walked into the big tent


    After some bargaining, the venerable Hanquan and his 33 creator gods finally took refuge in Amitabha. It is said that they want to practice Buddhism. Although Ye Ling was unhappy in the whole journey, it was not difficult for anyone. She lost Amitabha and complained to Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, I just let you laugh. But that girl is just a poisonous tongue and has a good heart. As long as we don''t do anything inside and outside, or stare at her, she won''t be difficult for anyone."


    At the beginning of the negotiation, a group of creation gods had learned that they were poisoned at a glance! Still staring at Ye Ling? Die! So when Amitabha finished, a group of people subconsciously shivered.


    "After the war just now, you must have seen the importance of soul power. And Buddhism is mainly about cultivating the mind and soul, so I want to find a place to refine the soul together. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng, relying on his soul power alone, beat the Lord Hanquan without fighting back. Amitabha Buddha''s Kung Fu proposed soul refining. Not only did no one object, but even those who wanted to leave followed in.


    Amitabha, they are busy educating prisoners. Beijia is terrified all day! Because in the dialogue between Lingzhi king and Ye Feng, they all "heard" clearly! Moreover, they did not eavesdrop with divine powers, but heard it directly in their own divine soul space, just like the earth God!


    "It''s over! We''re all over!! according to the smelly woman, we began to calculate us as early as 3000 centuries!" the golden God knelt on the ground and shouted with a big mouth.


    "She has realized the way of death of Lingzhi''s ancestors, and can recall Taixu spirit objects at any time. It''s too late to say anything..." wood God lay on his back on the ground, covering his face with his hands.


    "It''s all Beijia''s fault! If he hadn''t urged us to betray the Lingzhi clan, we would have hung a number under the Lingzhi King flag at most! How could it be today! Beijia!! why don''t you get out of here for me!!"


    Beijia has already run away! Ice God broke his throat with this Kung Fu, and no one would pay attention to him! But after waiting for three thousand centuries, they can walk out of the Taixu world and travel in the universe! In the twinkling of an eye, it becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. No one is willing!


    So after being depressed for a while, the three guys found the God of fire again. As a result, they didn''t go. Fortunately, they came to the fire god''s palace and saw that the three parts of the Taoist ancestor and his nine creation gods were guarding at the door!


    In name, Daozu is the representative of the three thousand world. His task is to supervise the five spirits and gods. He shall not attack the three thousand world before the battle of Taixu.


    But in fact, the five spirit gods spent most of their time in seclusion near the spirit branch world to coerce the spirit branch king to create three thousand worlds. They didn''t have time to make trouble at all. Therefore, Dao Zu, who had nothing to do with himself, became the eye liner of the king of spirit.


    In order to limit his power in the Taixu world, the king of the five spirits gave him a special advantage. In the world where he preached in the Taixu world, he could not participate in the Taixu war, but as a price, the Taoist ancestor could only keep ten worlds.


    Ye Feng took away the folding sword Buddha before, and the five spirits were very unhappy. For this reason, they also attacked the little princess. As a result, they were beaten by Ye Ling and his wife. Now Daozu called all his forces to the God of fire and made it clear that it was to prevent them from joining hands again!


    At this point, the ice God and the three of them have been forced to a dead end. After leaving in frustration, they did not dare to go back to their closed place, directly display their magic powers and come to the periphery of the lost place.


    As mentioned earlier, the lost place was originally a disorderly space, which was set up by the ancestor of Lingzhi to protect the Taixu world. Even if heaven and man enter it, they will never benefit. The emergence of the lost place is like tearing a small hole in this world barrier, making it possible to cross Taixu and go to other worlds.


    Ice God, the three of them came to the lost place, just wanted to leave the Taixu world and find another way to live in the universe. However, just after they entered the lost land, they found that things were far from as simple as they thought


    When Ye Feng returned to his yard, the little princess was warming wine. Today she wore a green short sleeved jacket and exposed her greasy jade arm and white neck. Ye Feng was originally full of upset. Seeing this scene, his blood became boiling


    "What is your sister''s mind?" the little princess leaned on the head of the bed with brocade in her arms and asked with a smile in her eyes.


    "If you say she''s a fool, she won''t have today. If you say she''s not stupid, you shouldn''t say it now." Ye Feng sat cross at the end of the bed and leaned on his chin.


    "Annoying! What do you mean when people ask your sister? Do you say she''s stupid?" the little princess stretched out her little foot and kicked Ye Feng gently.


    "I just don''t know what she means, so I say she''s stupid."


    "You''ve been back for a few hours. Haven''t you figured it out yet..." the little princess asked with a blushing face.


    "Up to now, there''s nothing you can''t figure out except to accept three thousand worlds," said Ye Feng, taking out some soul jade and other materials and refining a palm sized lotus. "I haven''t seen you use the lotus seat. Have you returned it to the school?"


    "It''s for Keats." the little princess pulled the quilt up, covered her nose, left only a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at the lotus, and said with a sob.


    "The whole army will go out tomorrow. Let''s get familiar with it first."


    Ye Feng said, frowning and turning sideways. The little princess didn''t know what he meant and wanted to kick him. The fire sword appeared next to Ye Feng out of thin air and rowed hard on his little finger


    An hour later, Ye Feng went to the opposite side to practice her sword with Bai Jie. The little princess curled up in the quilt and played with the newly acquired lotus seat.


    The baby got a trace of Ye Feng''s flesh and blood, which has been called a creation artifact. Although the cultivation of Qi Ling was only God, it was also a part of Ye Feng. After becoming a fat doll, the little princess couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 1384

    At the same time, Ye Feng also refined a sword for Bai Jie. However, Bai Jie is the main knife this time. His hand is not as gentle as Huoer. After pressing Ye Feng''s arm, Sheng Sheng chopped off a part of his finger. Ye Feng''s painful wail scared the grass next door to run over!


    A moment later, Bai Jie smiled and held the sword, while Cao Er wiped her tears and pulled Ye Feng back to her cabin.


    "You bad man..." looking at the newly grown fingers, Cao Er cried and beat Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey! Fortunately, my wife uses poison, otherwise she has to chop it."


    "Don''t bluff me... Say! If you stay separated, do you want to go out to work hard!" Cao Er wiped her tears, grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve and asked.


    "This time, our family will go together and let people all over the world see how powerful my Ye Feng''s wife is!"


    "Really?"


    "Hum, we have the power of belief in the origin world and a large group of spiritual land followers. Anyone who sees it must surrender. This great opportunity must let me go out and show my face!"


    Ye Feng said and wiped cao''er''s face with his sleeve. Cao''er leaned into his arms. Ye Feng hugged his wife savagely, put it in her ear and whispered.


    "Just now she didn''t shout loudly. She should say I was eccentric and twisted my arm."


    "What about lian''er and Yue Yao? You''re not afraid of them screwing you!" cao''er hammered Ye Feng again.


    "Hey, hey! Lian''er is proficient in battle array and can command spirit objects. Yue Yao has a good temperament and is not funny. It''s just good to be a general."


    "They''re all fine, but I''m useless, aren''t I?" Cao er said.


    "No matter how powerful they are, they have to be managed by my first wife. Who dares to bully me, my first wife will twist her cheek..."


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng coaxed his wife, summoned all his men and talked about the next war under the volcano. Besides the original members of Ye Feng''s family, there were also Lord anda and Lord Hanquan, so the atmosphere in the barracks was a little tense.


    This time Ye Feng didn''t speak, but Yue Yao did it on his behalf. The iceberg beauty has the highest pulse in Ye Feng''s family. As soon as she plays, the Warcraft sword repair and spirit creatures below immediately flatter her.


    Although they didn''t know Yue Yao, they all settled down and listened to her.


    The Lingzhi king had shaken things out, and Ye Feng had nothing to hide. In addition, they all had two hearts, so they didn''t let them say anything to appease people, so they changed the set of military regulations of mortals into a pattern and severely frightened the people.


    The king of the five spirits was a deserter. When he heard that the Retreater killed something, he turned into a sad face. Although the Buddha anda and his men practiced Buddhism, they didn''t like Ye Feng very much. After listening to Yue Yao, they secretly communicated. Lord Hanquan, they are more than 30 creation gods who are very self-confident. After hearing Yueyao finish, they simply look like they have nothing to do with me.


    Yueyao has been in the army for many years. Looking at the people''s expressions, they all know what they are thinking. They are about to ask Ye Feng to come and talk. Bai Jie comes over.


    "Listen to what my third sister said, you newcomers must be unconvinced." Bai Jie said, and the Warcraft sword practitioners outside touched their swords one after another.


    "But it doesn''t matter. We don''t want to call you at all." Bai Jie said, sinking her face. "Listen, children of the sword clan! After you go to battle, you''ll die for me! If you kill the Taoist realm, you''ll be directly resurrected into the Taoist realm! If you kill the ancestral realm, you''ll be directly promoted to the ancestral realm! If one person can''t kill them, ten people, if ten people can''t, they''ll explode together!!"


    Who is Bai Jie? The Lord anda may not have heard of it, but the Ye family all know WOW! She dares to promise these in public. A group of Warcraft sword practitioners are crazy! He respectfully shouted, obeyed the teacher''s orders, watched Bai Jie sit back, and immediately burst out a shocking murderous spirit, as if he was going to blow up the Lord anda and them! Until lian''er stepped forward, she restrained a little.


    "Last night, I discussed with my second sister to use the spirit family battle array to assist the sword to kill the enemy. Later, when we reward each other for their achievements, the two armies account for half. Everyone of the array sect, be sure to listen to my orders. If there are any people who retreat before the battle, I will give them to two aunts!"


    The spirits were afraid, and then they gave it to the ''two'' aunts. Their necks were green! Although they only knew Ye Ling and didn''t know Biluo, they all smoked when they looked at the faces of the spirits. Just then, the little princess spoke.


    "Shizu, my sisters have men, but I''m alone..."


    The beauty of the little princess comes from holiness. Although it is not as bright and moving as lotus, it is so beautiful that people dare not blaspheme. Listen to her complaint, all the men present have a desire to protect, but Amitabha is the Buddha


    "Hum! The water spilled by my married daughter. I won''t take you unless you give me all the credit."


    Amitabha said, the flesh and skin stared at by the people hurt, but the little princess didn''t think so. Sitting on the lotus seat sent by Ye Feng, she flew behind him.


    "Father God, we..." at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone else had a camp and asked in a low voice.


    "Warships are of little use in this place. The credit of ling''er and Biluo is yours. Use all the shells you saved before. Let the five spirit king make crystal stones to store them later."


    Ye Ling is the biggest killer in Ye Feng''s camp. Biluo is very low-key recently, but it is because ye Feng has given her the top and lost power before, so she is honest and shut down. Now assign these two aunts and grandmothers to the spirit family. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they smile like flowers.


    "Lord Hanquan and Lord anda, you two are new here and don''t know how we fight, so we won''t assign tasks to you this time. As for the booty, who grabs it from us? If you are interested, you can ask for orders temporarily."


    No wonder those Warcraft are murderous. It turned out to be so. But in this way, although we can keep our strength temporarily, if we don''t participate in the war, we won''t have training resources, and if we don''t have resources, we can''t restore our strength


    "We haven''t recovered our strength yet, but it''s still no problem to fight Taiping fist with Amitabha Buddha." the cold spring Buddha said, and the Anda Buddha nodded.


    "That''s just right. Otherwise, Buddha, there are more than a dozen of them. I''m still a little worried. If there''s nothing else left, we''ll start unifying too empty!"


    It''s a creation God. They all want to unify Taixu, but there are five spirits and gods. Who dares to say this? Now Ye Feng talks nonsense with a crazy woman. If he gets some Taixu real soil, he dares to unify Taixu. The world Buddha Hanquan and others all look at how you die.

 Chapter 1385

    Ye Feng didn''t know that the ice God had escaped, and through his previous contact, he found that the fire god was not a good kind. Seeing the expression of the Reverend Hanquan, he didn''t say anything. He asked Yueyao to send orders to the whole army and fly to the nearest barracks.


    No one knows about Ye Feng''s defeat of the cold spring Buddha for the time being, and the other six worlds are still in the exploratory stage. As soon as Ye Feng appeared with people, it aroused the vigilance of the two camps. Tens of thousands of experts from all ethnic groups immediately appeared opposite Ye Feng and others.


    Most people from the two camps have seen Ye Feng, but in their opinion, Ye Feng is a villain who lives by fawning on people. Now Ye Feng suddenly came to their battlefield with tens of thousands of people. Everyone was curious. After looking at each other, the two creator gods took off to inquire with Ye Feng.


    "I just want to ask you about something. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Qing Yun, you''re welcome. If you have something to say, just say it." the creator turned his back and felt high.


    "We fight and kill here just to participate in the eternal battle. But we don''t know what the eternal battle is, what benefits we can get, and how many people can participate. Don''t you think those brothers who died in the war are unjust?"


    "That''s true, but this is the only way to wash sand in the three thousand world?" another creator God said.


    "With the cultivation of the five spirits, it''s absolutely easy to choose an expert in the three thousand world. It doesn''t make sense to wash sand in the waves. Besides, even if you want to wash sand in the waves, why incorporate those defeated worlds?"


    "Ah! Indeed!" cried the creator.


    "We, the last generation of students, can obey the orders of the five spirits God. As for why, there will be an explanation in the end." the creation God said with an unhappy face behind his back.


    "A few days ago, I got a saying with the Lord Hanquan, and then we joined forces."


    You''re such a villain, you have to say, that is, surrender and admit defeat


    The two creationists thought and looked at Ye Feng''s camp. They saw that the Warcraft sword repair of Ye Feng''s family was murderous one by one, and the spirit family and spirit objects were eyeing. Instead, they were a large group of creationists, followed by a fat monk at the end of the team, with an expression that was none of my business!


    "Qing Yun, are you... Winning?" asked the Creator with a grin.


    "Hehe, it''s just a concession. How can we win." Ye Feng said the concession, and the world Buddha Hanquan and others turned around.


    "So... What exactly is it?" the one who just pretended to be 13 o''clock asked with a frown.


    "Some people use our life and death to practice the way of life and death."


    When Ye Feng asked, the experts in the barracks on both sides heard it. As soon as they heard what was going on, they immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Qing Yun, you are serious!" cried the creator God again.


    "At least Lord Hanquan and I believe it."


    When Ye Feng finished, Ye Ling and Biluo came together with a smile. The two creator gods didn''t know their power. Looking at the two playful chicks flying over, they thought Ye Feng was going to give them a beauty trick! As a result, I only looked at Ye Ling and felt a sharp pain in my brain! When I came back to my mind again, the green sawtooth dagger had been stabbed into their bellies!


    They didn''t know why Ye Feng shot, nor did they think that Ye Feng dared to shoot them, but with a sword in his belly, no one would stand up and be slaughtered. They flashed back to their respective camps.


    "Hey! You two don''t pull out your swords indiscriminately! Otherwise, I won''t blame you for breaking your vitality!" Biluo said with a sweet smile.


    What does it mean to keep a sword in your belly! The one who pretended to be 13:00 with Ye Feng thought, stretched out his hand and pulled out the sawtooth dagger and threw it aside. But when he asked his men to attack Ye Feng again, he suddenly felt black and fell into the clouds.


    "People kindly tell you that you don''t believe it! I hate it!"


    Biluo stamped his foot and shouted, reached out his hand to recall his sword, and tooted his mouth to the nearby speaker. The guy''s face turned green when he saw Biluo ''kill'' a creator God easily! Now bilao flew over to him and immediately ordered his men to stop bilao.


    "My short sword is connected with your vitality. Don''t pull it out if you don''t want to die!" Biluo shouted across a group of experts.


    The Lingzhi King cultivates the way of life and death. Now Biluo says that one sword can capture people''s vitality. The Hanquan Buddha and others who just refused to obey Ye Feng immediately shed a cold sweat! As for the one with the sword in his belly, he was so angry and frightened that he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "The five spirits and gods clearly have the ability to choose experts to participate in the battle of all ages, but they have to let the three thousand worlds kill each other. It''s a little strange to say, but in fact it''s not very difficult to understand." Ye Feng ignored Biluo and turned to the cold spring Buddha and others.


    "Up to now, is it useful to say that?" the little princess asked softly when she heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "If you are an expert, you have your own temper. If you don''t fight to the death on the battlefield, you won''t see each other. This is one of them."


    When Ye Feng finished, the Lord Hanquan and others finally bowed their heads.


    "As the saying goes, two fists cannot defeat four hands, and the tiger falls flat and the sun is bullied by the dog. No matter how powerful the master is, there are times when he is alone. Especially those who are skilled and rebellious are more likely to be plotted against by others. Such people are absolutely taboo for an army. It will be beneficial and harmless to rule in the future if they can take the opportunity to eradicate them."


    Ye Feng said, pointing to the creator God lying on the ground, and the Warcraft behind him immediately burst into a burst of laughter. The one with a sword in his belly turned green and purple


    "All of you across the street, I''ve said what I should say. Now do you want to wash the sand in the waves, or do you want to find another way?"


    Biluo suddenly made a move. Ye Feng provoked the people and was taken away from life. The men of the creator God were about to make a move immediately. At this time, the one with a sword in his belly came to the three camps with the support of his men.


    "Ye Feng! You not only intervene in the war and sneak attack on the Buddha, but also make alarmist remarks here! I will report to the wood God to punish you!"


    "Elder brother, this guy is dying, and he still wants to buy people''s hearts. Why don''t I suck up his vitality and let him reincarnate." Biluo asked with a smile, staring at the creator God.


    "The bad guy is still the big brother. Go and help Ling er."


    At the moment Ye Feng spoke, Amitabha and others came up with a voice to dissuade. However, as Ye Feng said, the disadvantages of directly taking over his opponent are great. With Ye Feng''s current strength, he can never dominate the world. Instead of such internal and external troubles, we can only let these people reincarnate and rebuild. So a group of monks finally didn''t say anything, but closed their eyes.


    Warcraft sword repair and the spirit family are all one muscle. When Ye Feng said that he wanted to be a bad man, he still stood staring at him. Yueyao looked back at the little princess, the grass, and the people opposite. Then she frowned and nodded to Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1386

    Ye Ling is not a saint. She knows who is the enemy of Ye Feng and who is her enemy. Especially after seeing Biluo show his hand, he had been impatient for a long time. Seeing Yueyao nodded, he directly faced the two groups of people opposite and played two explosive pills.


    Ye Ling is the living ancestor of the spirit family. Who dares to do it? For a time, the shells of the spirit family and the spells of the spirit objects hit the opposite side like the back flow of the Milky way!


    Warcraft sword Xiu, who has been staring in front, saw that her aunt and grandmother had started, and wanted to join in the fun. As a result, Bai Jie stared at him and immediately became honest.


    Taixu Reiki can absorb lower Reiki, so Ye Feng is making a lot of noise here, but in the view of the two opposite camps, he just gives Reiki for nothing.


    In the next time, like the cold spring Buddha, they resisted the attack of the spirit family and restored their strength. But when they filled up the missing accomplishments and wanted to fight back, the soul attack of the spirit family came!


    Soul power attack cannot be immune. To resist it, you can only use soul power, or let Taixu spirit absorb it.


    However, after just a few rounds of fierce attacks, the accomplishments of the practitioners of Taixu divine skill are full. If they fight back with soul power, they will not be able to control the Taixu spirit objects in their bodies. Absorb soul power with Taixu spirit objects. Once they absorb too much, Taixu spirit objects will still get out of control!


    At this point, the cold spring Buddha seemed to see his original experience, but there were really smarter than him in the two opposite camps. He felt that he couldn''t support it. He immediately sent the power of cultivating rules, and his five series Reiki men launched a counterattack against the spirit family.


    The cultivation of the spirit clan and the spirit objects were not high. The other party didn''t fight back. They fought very lively. In the face of tens of thousands of fighting back from the mysterious realm, they were beaten and shrank into the warship in the blink of an eye. Although the defense of the warship was amazing and there was no fear of life for the time being, after several rounds of indiscriminate bombing, except for the three main guns, the exposed small guns and patrol ships were blown away!


    Before lian''er taught the spirit family the array, her men were beaten and shrunk. The little beauty immediately pouted and stared at Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng and Yue Yao did not dare to order Bai Jie, so they had to look at Amitabha. As a result, they only saw the little princess with a calm face staring at them.


    The little princess couldn''t bear to kill. Bai Jie and lian''er were jealous. Both sides were waiting for Ye Feng to beg for mercy before they were willing to send someone to help the lingzu. But in the view of the cold spring Buddha, Ye Feng is giving him a chance to perform! After communicating with the Lord anda, they both came to Ye Feng.


    "Qing Yun, we want some resources to restore our strength." Han Quan bowed his head.


    "After learning the Dharma, we haven''t had a chance to practice it. If we don''t delay the Qingyun Buddha, we also want to try our skills."


    "Restore strength or something. After this war, natural resources will be distributed to you. Buddhism is all about helping people to be good..." Ye Feng said a few words and got more than ten eyes from lian''er. "Then I''d like you to help me, but there are some mistakes. I''d better leave a life mark on the Buddha first."


    Lord Hanquan and others are rebellious. The little princess is afraid that ye summit will set an example for others. She has long found an excuse to take their life mark away. So the venerable Hanquan and others later summoned capable men to join the battle.


    "If you don''t do it yourself, let them make such a noise. Are you worried that the God of fire is bad for us?" Ye Feng was watching the excitement, and the voice of Amitabha appeared in his mind.


    "If the earth God is really dead, the fire god will have some scruples. If we take care of this Kung Fu, I''m afraid it''s really bad and good." Ye Feng said, patting his mouth, obviously greedy for wine.


    "Since I''ve been with you, I''ve been doing all kinds of calculations all day. I don''t feel like a Buddha..."


    "To cultivate Buddha is to cultivate one''s mind. Having a small mind means that the Dharma has not been practiced well. Ha ha!" Ye Feng said, twisting the twist ring, and finally resisted the idea of drinking.


    On the battlefield, the three sides have their own scruples, and their strength is not much different. You came and I went for a long time, and only hundreds of xuanjing left the field seriously. Seeing that the consumption of both sides is almost the same, Bai Jie is about to order Warcraft sword repair to join the war. Seventeen Arhats joined the war first.


    In other words, cao''er Baijie and Yue Yao have nothing to do all year round. The only chance to show their face is to teach Warcraft people to practice. When lian''er and the little princess came, it was a grand wedding, teaching battle, and in charge of the test field, which undoubtedly refuted the face of the three of them.


    So Bai Jie doesn''t help the lingzu. She just wants to wait until they can''t hold on and teach them how to be a man. Now, not only does the Reverend Hanquan disturb the situation, but even Amitabha helps the little princess support the scene. Cao Er can''t watch it anymore. Whispered a few words to Ye Ling and flew to the warship!


    Cao''er seldom interferes in external affairs. Over time, she is a little woman who strictly abides by women''s morality in Ye Feng''s heart. Seeing her running to the front, Ye Feng hurriedly followed her.


    "We are not beautiful and not so powerful. We have only such a reputation..." Cao Er complained with a pout.


    "So I didn''t do it! We are all heads of the family. Let them go to war or something!"


    "Don''t do this, or I''ll ignore you!"


    "Oh, what should I do?"


    "You give me soul power, or I''ll catch two ancestral territories and explode. See who is the big woman..."


    Big deal. The higher the cultivation, the greater the responsibility. In particular, there are eternal battles, so the wives are also involved, so Ye Feng is 10000 and doesn''t want them to be promoted.


    But Cao ER was soft and weak on weekdays. She really went to the battlefield, but she was a dead eye. No one could persuade her to recognize what she knew. Inevitably, she really ran over and tried her best. Ye Feng had to take someone else''s hand and sponsor her soul.


    Cao''er was originally a soul cultivation. At the beginning, he participated in the opening ceremony and got many true biographies of soldiers. With the support of Ye Feng''s soul power, she was really rude. What devoured the soul skeleton, grabbed the ghost shadow, and all kinds of frightening soul skills, like pouring rain, hit the opposite camp.


    Ye Feng can also abuse the cold spring Buddha with a fresh move. Now the couple join hands to perform advanced soul skills. The battlefield immediately becomes ghost crying and wolf howling, and the Yin Qi soars to the sky. There is no similar inheritance between the two sides. Everyone is scared to see these frightening things!


    But on this battlefield, every minute counts, especially when the master fights, the victory or defeat is only a thought. The two sides were so distracted that Ye Ling''s poisonous smoke floated over again.


    Poison smoke has little lethality, but whoever touches it will feel uncomfortable. Even if you block it, you have to have a headache for a long time. If one is not careful and is hit by the opposite Taixu divine skill, it will end in ashes.


    Moreover, in this big scuffle, no one is willing to be a bird to block disasters for others. So as soon as the poisonous smoke arrived, the opposite expert immediately ran around, and Bai Jie ordered the repair of Warcraft sword at this time!


    Warcraft sword cultivation is not a master, but there is no so-called master style. When you meet a level cultivator, hundreds of them go up to beat others. When you meet a Taoist realm master, two or three thousand rush up. It''s not easy to catch a single ancestral realm, and four or five thousand rush up and explode

 Chapter 1387

    Under all kinds of indiscriminate bombing, the opposite camp finally gave up before sunset. Ye Feng asked Biluo to give it to the creator God. After recovering some vitality, he rewarded the three armies on the battlefield and sat down and paid money.


    The two defeated camps pay the so-called franchise fee according to the level, including 10 million in xuanjing, 100 million in Daojing and 1 billion in Zujing. After these crystal stones were collected, 30% of the dead in the resurrection war were reserved, and the rest were shared among the people participating in the war. Ye Feng didn''t even mention the source of belief and secret weapons.


    Both Lord Hanquan and Lord anda won the war, but they collected all the belongings of the defeated and distributed them to all their subordinates according to their grades.


    As for those who died in war, they were left to the surrendered creator God to deal with. When Ye Feng defeated them, he threw them directly into the testing ground to suffer. So everyone was curious to see Ye Feng''s practice.


    As for the Wanhua Buddha who had just surrendered, and the TIANYAO Buddha who had been absorbed with vitality, they didn''t care about the opponent''s crystal stone. They were just surprised at Ye Feng''s practice of not believing in the source of faith. Looking at Ye Feng, they couldn''t help feeling a little less hostile.


    "I''ve always wanted to drink since you''ve been fighting. But my wife is working hard on the battlefield. I really don''t dare to drink! Otherwise, when I get home, I will be served by the two finger zen! Ha ha ha!" after sending off my men, Ye Feng also seemed a lot more relaxed.


    "I told you why you''re so greedy. If you don''t tell me, I thought you''re itchy and want to go on the stage." Amitabha Buddha answered Ye Feng when he saw no one.


    "One day, I was emperor in the small world. At that time, when I fought with neighboring countries, millions of people fought. That taste... I can''t sit still without drinking some wine."


    "Millions! Bless yourself, bless yourself..."


    "Mortals have been peaceful for a long time. There are too many people to live, so they have to compete with nature. Fortunately, after death, they can be reincarnated and reborn. Those in power bear the killing of sins. Therefore, it''s no big deal after this matter is opened."


    "That''s why they say they want to practice Buddhism! People have fewer children, and they don''t have to compete with natural selection. They can reincarnate to a good family after they die. Why not!"


    "That''s right, but my memory now starts from that life. At that time, I chose to cultivate immortals because I was afraid that I would suffer retribution after death." Ye Feng drank wine and didn''t see Amitabha.


    Ye Feng is surrounded by creation gods. No one has undergone any reincarnation and reconstruction. Hearing that Ye Feng has such experience, he immediately has different expressions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after World War I today, we are even in the same camp. If you have anything you want to ask, say, want or don''t want, just open your mouth. As long as we can, I''ll try to be satisfied. It''s getting late now. Let''s think about what I said first and see you tomorrow."


    Darkness has no effect on practitioners. Ye Feng''s doing so is nothing more than giving everyone some time to think about it. So later, a group of creation gods found a clean place and sat down to discuss countermeasures with their men. However, the two of them are in a special situation. This Kung Fu is neither walking nor staying. They stand in place and look East and West. They don''t know what to say.


    "What do you think is the biggest gain in today''s war?" Ye Feng waited for a while and broke the silence.


    Ye Feng won the war, but he didn''t get any benefits. All the people he received were worried. Without the constraints of Taixu battlefield rules, he would be asking for trouble


    "Qingyun Buddha means that you broke the rules by this war!" anda Buddha exclaimed.


    "When the war started, the rules were broken, so the biggest harvest today should be the ice God. They were finally out." Ye Feng said with a relaxed face.


    Ice God is really out, otherwise when Biluo makes a move, wood God should kill her! Look at Ye Feng''s actions now. He is helping the Lingzhi King unify too empty! As the lineage of the earth God, whether he can save his family and life depends on his next sentence


    "Next... What should we do?" the cold spring Buddha thought for a long time and whispered.


    "There are still four camps that have not been subdued. With our current military strength, there are nearly 100000 experts of all ethnic groups. How many ideas do so many people have? If they are not satisfied one by one, they will have to provoke much right and wrong later!" sighed Ye Feng.


    "The defeated general, why are you brave? Ye Feng, you think too much." Amitabha Buddha replied.


    "Buddha, your words will ruin your practice for at least 100 centuries."


    "What! A word is a hundred years of cultivation! The poor monk dare not say it!" Amitabha screamed and ran away. At this time, the cold spring Buddha realized that Ye Feng''s words were by no means as simple as he thought.


    "In your spare time, you might as well think about these. After all, the battle of the ages is only a moment, and there can''t be too many people who can participate. Compared with that, the three thousand worlds in the Taixu world are our foundation."


    Ye Feng finished and went back to the world to rest. Lord Hanquan and Lord anda left more than a dozen confidants to accompany them, and the rest were sent aside to restore their strength.


    "What do you think of this?" the Reverend Hanquan whispered.


    "Ha ha, you have experienced too many things these days. You have to talk about it carefully." the Buddha of Anda scratched his head.


    "In front of us, why doesn''t he rob the source of our faith."


    "Why doesn''t he rob me? I don''t know, but if we practice Taixu magic, we should believe in the power, that is, to protect our men."


    "That''s true. But he was reborn for so many people. Even if there were countless beliefs in the original world, many people couldn''t stand to die..." the Lord Hanquan also wanted to scratch his head, but he finally held back when he saw the advice of the Lord anda when he scratched his head.


    "I don''t know him very well. I don''t understand his mind. But his little lady is a real kind person. And Amitabha, although she doesn''t speak and act like a monk, she is absolutely compassionate. Isn''t there a saying that people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black? Maybe it''s really kind of Ye summit''s generous and generous?"


    "I''m also angry to say this. You said Ye Feng was crafty. How could there be such kind of good people willing to follow him! When I think of them, I feel like a villain..." the cold spring Buddha subconsciously scratched his head and hurriedly retracted his hand.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you like other people''s women? I can tell you that the little woman said it when she taught us. Don''t look at my husband like that, but when it comes to kindness, I only admire him..." after the female character of the elder anda, several confidants quickly nodded in agreement.


    Lord Hanquan is not a villain. When he is at home, he often promotes those kind-hearted subordinates. But since he came to the Taixu battlefield, his kindness was broken by the cruel reality.


    So even now, when people say Ye Feng is magnanimous, he still can''t believe it. After all, this is a battlefield! To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!

 Chapter 1388

    "Don''t talk about this. Who do you mean, Ye Feng? Let''s consider that matter."


    "Father, up to now, Ye Feng must be able to participate in the battle of all ages. Did he want to appease us for fear of fire in the backyard?" whispered the subordinates of the cold spring Buddha.


    "With his strength, who dares to light a fire in his backyard! Besides, didn''t the spirit branch King say that all the creatures in our three thousand worlds were refined by her residual thoughts left by hundreds of nationalities. If you count that, she is still our Mother God!" the subordinates of Lord anda retorted.


    "Ye Feng may be a good man, but I can''t accept the Mother God. If he uses this as an excuse to unify in the future, I won''t support him." a creator God under the Lord anda complained.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng hasn''t left yet. There''s one to do the opposite." the man who spoke first smiled.


    "Who says I''m going to rebel! I just don''t want to be punished for nothing... Do you want to be a son!"


    "Hey, hey! If you really have such a powerful mother, it''s good to be a son!"


    The more the subordinates talked, the more outrageous they became. In a rage, the Reverend Hanquan and the Reverend anda drove them away. He came to the camp of the Wanhua Buddha and overheard their conversation.


    Lord Wanhua is insidious. Before, he and Lord TIANYAO were injured by Biluo. Instead of trying to rescue Lord TIANYAO, he wanted to take the opportunity to unify the two camps. Therefore, in the hearts of Lord anda and them, this wretched looking guy must be plotting something. But when they really overheard the conversation between him and his men, they found that these guys were far sighted.


    "... Ye Feng is so kind to us. He must want to use our reputation to buy people''s hearts! If we don''t perform well, we must settle accounts after autumn when he dominates the world!"


    "Baimu Buddha is right! There are Huoshen''s men in the remaining four camps. If we can perform better, we may be subdued peacefully. But if we can''t help him, we will be targeted in the future!"


    "People confiscate the source of our faith, isn''t it that we should hurry to recover and strengthen our face for others? What are you doing here? Hurry to recover our strength..."


    The two creation gods listened to the wall, winked at each other, and were busy going back to arrange military affairs for their men. Ye Feng was lying on lian''er''s lap, eavesdropping on the movements in each military camp.


    "I want to learn this magic power. Can you teach me?" lian''er, like a little girl asking for candy, pursed her mouth and gently shook Ye Feng''s arm.


    "This is a creation magic power. You can''t do it like me after learning. If you don''t do well, you have to suffer from it!" Ye Feng only sympathizes with lian''er, but he is most relaxed when he is around her.


    "Can you refine the creation artifact for me? Then I can see you every day..."


    "Ah! Don''t you feel bored watching it every day?"


    "No! You make one for me! The previous bracelets were robbed by the second sister, and the family didn''t even have a decent Keepsake!"


    "Well... I''ll go to other barracks in a few days. I''ll try to get some materials."


    "Really!"


    "If you are in urgent need, do it yourself..." Ye Feng said, stretching out his little finger that has been through the vicissitudes of life and turning his head in pain.


    "Hum, the second sister said that the opportunity is rare. Don''t let it go!"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard Bai Jie, he immediately realized that he was going to be deceived. When he was about to repent, he felt a pain in his fingers, so he subconsciously shouted. As a result, when she opened her eyes, her fingers were still intact. Lian''er was covering her mouth and laughing at him!


    "You bad girl, dare to bite me. See how I deal with you today..."


    Ye Feng has accumulated too much pressure in the past two days. He has been lingering with lian''er for a long time before he eases a little. But the three thousand world won''t give him too much time. After coaxing lian''er to sleep, he returned to his cabin and began to revive the practitioners who died in the war.


    In the first war during the day, Warcraft sword Xiu killed more than 3000 people. The two opposite barracks and the subordinates of the Lord anda also killed more than 1000 people. In addition to Ye Feng''s previous commitment, it is by no means easy to revive so many experts. Moreover, if you want to upgrade the Warcraft sword to the ancestral realm, you must have a decent avenue to support it. This can not be changed by converting Reiki with Taixu real earth.


    What''s more difficult is that the avenue mastered by Ye Feng, except for the law of phagocytosis, is all creation magic. Without the blood of creation God, it can''t be mastered at all. In order to practice the law of swallowing, we have high requirements for the mind. If we are careless, we will produce heart demons


    "Master, since you want to participate in the eternal battle, isn''t it good for them to learn the law of swallowing? As for the heart demons, you can get them out directly when they are resurrected, and then throw them into the testing ground to refine slowly."


    "Oh! This is also a way! But where can I find so many demons at one time?"


    "The master is really confused recently. Do you still need to find that thing!"


    The mind devil is the obsession in the human heart. To put it simply, it is the excess of seven emotions and six desires. It seems that this thing can''t be seen or touched, but Ye Feng is not an eminent monk. He has seven emotions and six desires. He has them himself!


    With countermeasures, the next thing is much easier to do. Among them, the life mark of Warcraft sword cultivation is filled with the law of swallowing and seven emotions and six desires. After that, it is first resurrected into the immortal level, thrown into the fire to promote itself, and then thrown into the test field to wash the heart demons.


    Practitioners in other worlds have their own rules. After resurrecting to immortal level, they can throw them back to their respective camps and slowly recover their strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, all the practitioners who died in the war were finally resurrected. Ye Feng took them back to the Taixu battlefield. After returning to their respective camps, he summoned the four of them again.


    "When they were resurrected, seven emotions and six desires were found in their life marks, and some people even gave birth to obsessions. It will affect the next war, and I will help them refine everything I can. If their character changes, you don''t care too much."


    "The elder Qingyun is really envious of others! If we can cultivate some refining skills, many of our subordinates can go further." the elder anda smiled.


    "Seven emotions and six desires are not bad things. The key is to have self-control and not be controlled by them. This is the same as cultivating Taixu spiritual objects. Therefore, the most important thing is soul power and the ability to control soul power, whether in life or cultivation."


    Lord Hanquan was defeated by Ye Feng''s soul power. When he heard him say soul power, his face immediately turned red. Lord anda, they also knew about Lord Hanquan, and listened attentively to the following.

 Chapter 1389

    "In fact, I should have said something earlier," said Ye Feng, taking out dozens of bottles of wine and throwing them to the public. "Because we are rivals on the battlefield, we don''t have any scruples when communicating with each other. Listen to who is right and admire it secretly. If you hear something unpleasant, you can curse your mother."


    Ye Feng suddenly talked about the battlefield and scolding his mother. Everyone didn''t understand what he meant. Fortunately, he just took baihuaniang and could use it to prevaricate, waiting for Ye Feng to go on.


    "But now, we are in the same camp. Even if anyone says or does wrong, we have to give face to each other. In this way, it looks very harmonious on the surface, but it is actually estranged. Once we go our separate ways one day, the face we stay here today will become a estrangement in the future."


    "So I didn''t take away the source of your faith, and I took all the franchise fees to revive your men. I only did this for one purpose, that is, I tried not to disturb your original plan when I couldn''t help you."


    "Qingyun, we''re all sorry you said that!" anda said with a red face.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. After all, we are all in a state of no desire and no desire. The reason why we say this here is for our own world and for the well-being of all living beings in the world."


    "Alas, I didn''t hear the Qingyun Buddha talk about this. I really didn''t realize it. Now..." the Hanquan Buddha scratched his head and stopped talking.


    "I said before that you can tell me what you want and what you don''t want, and I''ll try to be satisfied. But now that so many of our experts are present, there''s nothing in the empty world that can embarrass us. If you have any wishes, you have to wait until you win the next battle."


    The next time you win a battle, tens of thousands of experts will join. You don''t want benefits now. Those people may not be polite! And listening to Ye Feng''s meaning, it seems that he regrets not making it clear on the battlefield. In case he asks his opponent''s needs on the battlefield next time


    "My world does not lack the power of spirit and belief, but there is no decent inheritance. If the Qingyun Buddha doesn''t mind, can you send someone to preach to me and teach some miraculous means?" the pointed faced creator rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Taoism has three thousand dharmas, and Buddhism has three Dharma collections. In addition, there are many Heretics in the origin world. So it''s no problem if you want to inherit, but each inheritance has its own advantages and disadvantages. I have to consider what I can give you."


    "My world is a human race. There are no Warcraft and alien races. My qualifications are good, but the number is less!"


    "If there are few people, it''s absolutely forbidden to inherit refining and chemistry and Buddhism. Otherwise, everyone will refine pills and chant Buddhism, and no one is willing to give birth! Give you soul skill and sword skill, which can not only improve your combat power, but also make all sentient beings communicate more. Maybe you can get a few pairs of love over time, and give you more sources of faith! Ha ha ha!"


    Soul skill and sword skill were not taken seriously before meeting Ye Feng. But Ye Feng, relying on these two ordinary means, subdued the large group of creator gods present! So when they heard that Ye Feng gave the two heritages to the monkeys, their eyes flashed. Later, no one held back. They gathered around Ye Feng for all kinds of benefits


    Stabilizing the morale of the army is the key to winning the war. The next day, Ye Feng sent a message to the queen mother and to Tibet, and dispatched hundreds of experts from all walks of life to the Taixu battlefield. After a brief introduction to the creator gods, he gave them back to their respective world to preach.


    "I''ve been thinking about what to do with the ice crystal gate if we go to fight for supremacy all over the world! It''s a good thing. It has become the gate for the primordial world to search for faith!" Amitabha looked unhappy.


    "Old monk, you are also from the origin world! Don''t blush when you say this!" Huoer leaned out his head and smiled.


    "I''m not red anywhere! What face, neck, contacts..."


    "If Buddha says that, I''ll have to ask you for benefits!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s the benefit? Where is it?" Amitabha Buddha shouted at once.


    "If there are interests, there will be disputes. If there are disputes, there will be intrigues. Now Shiyuan world sends people to preach three thousand worlds, and the intrigues are Buddhism and Taoism. If the Buddha''s Buddhist world is mixed, does he want to represent the Buddhist world and fight with Shiyuan world?"


    "Eh... Well, you have to leave it to me! At least everyone is a Buddhist, and I''m still a Buddhist founder. Moreover, the Buddhist world has always supported the Taixu battlefield! Even if I don''t care, there are still a group of disciples!"


    "You can see everyone here. In this way, one day, your teachers and disciples will travel around the world, speak scriptures and Dharma... Tut tut! Think about the scenery!"


    Preaching to other worlds is by no means easy. Even with the support of the creator, there is no lack of painstaking care. Some of the monks summoned by Ye Feng to preach are descendants of Amitabha Buddha for dozens of generations. Although there is no order in this avenue, no one can surpass Amitabha when it comes to Buddhism.


    In addition, Amitabha''s contacts saved in the Taixu battlefield will be unified one day. Their teachers and disciples will sit as guests in any world they go to. At that time, open another Sutra forum to talk about Buddhism. Which Buddhist monk can''t rush to listen? At that time, what incense is offered and the power of faith can be reduced?


    To put it better, it''s the Buddha''s own words to educate the world. To be honest, it means that others have opened up wasteland and planted land. Amitabha, wait and collect it! So when it came to this, the unhappiness of anituo Buddha immediately dissipated and ran back happily to send a message to his disciples.


    "Master, they have all benefited. What about us?" after Amitabha walked away, Qixia appeared and asked.


    "Hum! Every robber has people and territory, but have you ever seen a robber squatting at home to grow land and raise animals?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ah! What the master means is to go to the eternal battle and get the wrong door?"


    "I''m the Lingzhi family. The Taixu world is my home. No matter how bad they are, they are all my family. If I were an outsider, I haven''t done as the Romans do for a long time!"


    "The master is right. Kill them all! Rob all their treasures, refine some creation artifact level rings for me, and bring back all their good things!" Huoer shouted in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "What accomplishments are there? No one is right! If you do this again, I''ll give you to Biluo as a dowry!"


    That girl Biluo is cruel! Staring straight at you and telling jokes to you, I''ll stab you in the belly the next second! Finally, I have to ask you if it hurts. Don''t pull it out or something. Even if she is as strong as fire, she doesn''t dare to provoke her! Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to give himself to Biluo, Huoer immediately withdrew.

 Chapter 1390

    Time flies, time flies. Three months have passed since the Lord Hanquan was accepted. With the power of faith in all worlds and the resources at hand, most of the resurrected practitioners have restored their original strength. The rest are because the cultivation is too high to recover completely in a time.


    During this period, Ye Feng helped his subordinates all over the world to establish their own civilization system. At the same time, he also helped many people untie their hearts through words and deeds and the convenience of the testing ground. From hiding in the camp to calculating Ye Feng, to drinking and chatting together, competing in martial arts, and even exchanging whether or not, many creation gods seem to be close to each other.


    That day, Ye Feng sent the little hedgehog to monitor the other two battlefields and returned to the camp with a smile. After seeing Ye Feng, he didn''t say military information. He had to ask where Biluo was.


    Ye Feng can see the little hedgehog''s mind through the connection between the gods and souls. But he didn''t want to turn him and Huoer into his own private property, so he rarely looked at their privacy. Seeing the little hedgehog''s smiling face, he simply called Biluo to see what his ghost idea was.


    The little hedgehog brought back a big injured bug. The guy''s six long legs are like iron pillars. The fluff on his legs is as sharp as a sword. Compared with that leg, his small body can be ignored!


    "The child likes long legs. If you can help him," said Ye Feng, shivering.


    "Hey! Prickly boy! You get such a scary guy back. Don''t you want to marry a wife!" said Biluo with a disgusted face.


    "I don''t want a wife because I have a thousand years. Besides, this one is public. I''m going to take it as a mount."


    "A demon pet needs to ride. Big brother is really used to you! But you make trouble. You find a cute one! You make such an ugly thing..." Biluo also shivered.


    "It''s awesome! I saw it fight with the opposite Taoist realm before. The power of the golden system''s law can''t hurt its flesh! It wouldn''t have been hurt if there wasn''t a creator God sneaking attack with Taixu real water!"


    The flesh that cannot be hurt by the metal law is no harder than tofu under the green sword of vitality. But when she helped the iron legged monster recover its vitality, she found that this guy was not only destroyed, but also poisoned! So he found Ye Ling and cao''er again. They tossed together for a long time before they saved his life.


    "This poison is very powerful, but it''s not like the ones I often use. I''m afraid it can''t be completely removed until I find someone who practices Taixu real water." Ye Ling frowned for the first time since the Taixu war.


    On the battlefield, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was no solution. Later, Ye Feng took a large group of experts to his own yard to check the injured strange insect. As a result, someone really recognized what it was - Taixu Xuanshui!


    According to the creator God, this Taixu Xuanshui is not a poison, but a spirit thing that killed the Lord. If someone can find them and is willing to keep them, they will stick to their opponents when you are in trouble.


    "Cut! In the final analysis, it''s not to take people''s cultivation! This bad thing will be destroyed as soon as possible!"


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense! These Taixu spirits are like you and me. They are one of the ancestors of the spirit branch."


    "It''s as if it''s true! If it''s true, you''ll accept it!" Ye Ling cried with white eyes.


    Ye Ling doesn''t want to get married. She will marry the Buddha of folding sword. First, he is easy to bully. Second, she doesn''t want Ye Feng to be gossip. She thought this carefully. Of course, Ye Feng knew that even if she lost it to her face, he didn''t dare to get angry and sent out his soul to communicate with the Taixu Xuanshui.


    The consciousness of Taixu Xuanshui is very clear and feels the threat of Ye Feng, so its request is very simple. Let it go.


    "People are willing to take in this kind of treasure wherever they go. After they really get it, they can afford it for a year or ten years, but in the end, they have to steal, rob and give up for the sake of aura and soul power, until one day they provoke a big man and throw it out to prevent disasters."


    As Ye Feng said, he put his hand on the strange insect and caught a ball of garlic sized Taixu real water in his hand. At the beginning, the real water wanted to escape, but after a faint yellow halo flashed on Ye Feng''s hand, it stood still.


    All Taixu spirits have their own consciousness and will devour foreign objects to improve themselves. Once the owner cannot suppress it, it will kill the owner. It is definitely an ominous thing. However, those who have practiced Taixu divine skill know the usefulness of this thing, and understand that getting this thing means a great increase in strength. So at the moment of seeing Taixu real water, greedy eyes flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "My master is a true water cultivator of Taixu, but she has something beside her heart, which is harmful to her." Ye Feng said and looked around. "Several of you are cultivating Taixu real water. If you are interested, come to me later to see if you can make use of it to go further."


    Ye Feng didn''t say to give the Taixu Xuanshui to others. Everyone wanted the baby, but Ye Feng really wanted to give it to others, but everyone didn''t dare to find Ye Feng. Some of them have self-knowledge and are more afraid of Ye Feng to test their sincerity. So early the next morning, Ye Feng had to summon the people again and talk about the disposal of Taixu Xuanshui.


    "I have the means to improve my soul control ability. In the end, I can even control all my soul power. If you are worried about the mysterious water, I can send this set of cultivation method together."


    Ye Feng has the means to restrain Taixu spirit. He should give it to his own people for cultivation, but he wants to give it to others twice. Why? Everyone thought, but no one made a sound.


    They didn''t know what Ye Feng was thinking, but Ye Feng understood their thoughts. After waiting for a while, seeing that no one was making a voice, they said the cultivation method of soul breaking needle.


    "This method seems simple, but it is the basis of all soul skills. As long as you practice to great success, all soul skills spread in the origin world, even Taixu spirit objects, can''t stop it."


    "That''s what you used to defeat us?" the Reverend Hanquan scratched his head while looking at the silver awn like an embroidery needle.


    "This is only a hundred. As you saw before, there are about a trillion."


    Ye Feng said that the soul breaking needle was right in front of the cold spring Buddha. It changed from ten to 100. Even the creator gods could only vaguely feel its existence! Now, everyone knows what Ye Feng is teaching them!


    "Everything is reasonable. Like other means, cultivating this soul skill is from one to many. When you reach the limit, you need to start from the beginning, from one to two, from two to more. When you find that it is divided into ten, you will find many things you can''t even think about before."

 Chapter 1391

    "What is it?" a beast creator asked with staring eyes.


    "The essence of all things. To put it simply, it is something that has always been around us, but has never been noticed. It seems that the grass under your feet is scolding you. The fire aura around him is flattering your Taixu spirit fire."


    "Ah! This little thing dares to scold me!" the one who stepped on the grass jumped up with a strange cry.


    "If you don''t believe it, give it some qualification and infuse some aura to see if it dares to scold you! Ha ha!" cried another beast God.


    "I have more faith than you. Give it! What''s the big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people became interested in cultivation, Ye Feng didn''t mention Taixu real water any more. He sealed him behind the two cylinders of yin and Yang and instructed a group of creation gods to cultivate his new skills.


    The next afternoon, the little hedgehog rode a strange insect that had regained its vitality and found Ye Feng. After thanking Ye Feng for his help, let him talk about his experience in the Taixu battlefield.


    The world of strange insects is the same as that in the early Yuan Dynasty. The creator gods are wandering. It''s too empty. The reason why they can come to the Taixu battlefield is that one era ago, an alien expert conquered its world, and that person is the main general of a camp and the current master of the strange insect - Gaoling Buddha.


    According to the strange insect, they are doing well under the emperor Gaoling. In addition to the booty, they still have many months to serve every month. Finally, it also took out several Taoist fetal deities rewarded by the Supreme Master Gaoling, which is said to repay Ye Feng. After Ye Feng said he didn''t eat meat, he used those to restore his strength in front of Ye Feng!


    "Master! What can I do?" the little hedgehog screamed at the bloody horse.


    "Chop the salad!" Huoer gave a good idea.


    "It''s so rare. Just send it back..." Qixia said with her eyes turned.


    "It''s a pity to lose these divine bodies, but the way they eat can''t absorb much aura... If you feel uncomfortable, go back first. When I get some means for them, they should be promoted quickly."


    Ye Feng hates that strange insects can''t eat people! But also personally teach it the means of cannibalism! Three troublemakers listen to this, who can go WOW! Staring at the beads one by one, they all want to see how Ye Feng teaches cannibalism


    Ye Feng doesn''t eat much fairy fruit except drinking, and it''s even more impossible to eat people. But he won''t, and the people around him won''t. the insect ancestor who escaped with him at the beginning is a man eating ancestor!


    Ye Feng was afraid that he would provoke right and wrong before and never resurrected him. Now there are a group of such powerful strange insects. If you can carry forward his means, even if you go to participate in the eternal battle, it is definitely a nightmare!


    But the cultivation of human eating insects is a top secret event. After Ye Feng resurrected the insect ancestor, he hid him with the strange insects in the underwater cave. He called all the people and horses, saying that he wanted to unify Taixu. In fact, it was to catch those strange insects. It''s just that this matter is closed. No one knows the details except Huoer and Qixia.


    "According to the spy''s report, the elder Gao Ling is a sinister and cunning person. There are many strange insects such as dead men under his hands. So before the war, try to remove his wings. You may have some ideas about this."


    Over the past few months, Lord Hanquan and his family have also sent people to monitor the other two camps. They are no strangers to strange insects. Originally, the insect''s cultivation was not high, so they could kill it by going to some Taoist realm experts, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    But Ye Feng said they should be careful. As defeated generals, they can''t be too arrogant. After discussing for a while, they made several poison tricks. What set up an ambush? Wow, what mixed poison in the elixir to bring down the old Department of the God of fire. What should be inside and outside.


    "The four camps certainly don''t know about bingshen''s exit, so these ideas are all good. But we still need to do it ourselves in the end to set up ambushes, poison and cooperate inside and outside. Judging from the current situation, it seems a little uneconomical." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Qing Yun said that we should sow discord between him and let them kill each other?" anda asked.


    "The two sides of the war are enemies, and then the plan of separation is to add to the snake."


    "Well... Can you directly subdue them? But didn''t you say that some things are easy to do on the battlefield?" the cold spring Buddha scratched his head.


    "You guys, our previous hostile relations were forced and helpless, not our own hatred. Is that right?" Ye Feng asked with a smile while drinking wine.


    "Of course! If it weren''t for the Taixu battlefield, we would have wanted to make friends with the Qingyun Buddha!" the talking beast God had a grass on his head. His opponent said he had a Taixu spirit grass. In fact, he put the grass on his head after losing the bet yesterday.


    "I have a principle of making friends, that is, I only make friends with people who can''t be hurt by the sword." Ye Feng stared at the wine bottle with a cold face.


    What''s the matter with the sword meaning of ordinary people? Everyone present knows it. Ye Feng''s Kung Fu just doesn''t want to make friends with the Gaoling Buddha. So everyone didn''t make a sound and wanted to hear Ye Feng''s following.


    "After these years of Taixu war, I found that some things are engraved in the mark of human life. Even if they are destroyed and reborn, they can''t change his character. You have revived many subordinates. Do you feel the same?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say, no one thought about this, but their resurrected men must be loyal to themselves. And these people did not disappoint them after their resurrection. Now Ye Feng said it, and all the creator gods nodded one after another.


    "The Supreme Master Gao Ling enslaved other worlds for his own self-interest, so I don''t intend to make friends with him, nor do I want you to work hard for people like him."


    "Qingyun Buddha means to find a way to make them fight inside?" cried the creator God with sharp nosed monkey cheeks.


    "To be exact, it''s division. When he becomes lonely, the opposite camp will clean him up."


    "They may not know that ice God is out yet. Can they do this?" the Lord anda asked in a deep voice.


    "Even if we reveal the news, they may not believe it. And even if they believe it, we will be even worse if we combine with other subordinates of the golden God?" after the world Buddha folding sword married his wife, he had more opportunities to use his brain and his brain became more intelligent.


    "There are six forces in the four camps now. Once the ice God and their four outs are exposed, the fire god can join us directly. There is no Taixu magic inheritance. It''s not enough to be afraid. I can take refuge with a little inducement. And this is all my face. If you can attract some inducements, the rest will be diehards?"

 Chapter 1392

    Turn the four camps into six forces, one third of which can be directly subdued, and how many of the remaining two-thirds are really determined to the five spirits! At that time, with the strength in Ye Feng''s hand, it will be easy to destroy who?


    As for making friends in the three thousand world and peaceful coexistence in the Taixu world, in the final analysis, isn''t it the wish of Ye Feng and the Lingzhi king! Now they are so strong, who dares to disagree! Then wait until Ye Feng sends people to preach in all walks of life and attracts all sentient beings. Even if the creator God wants to make trouble, he is powerless!


    Everyone thought, and no one dared to speak. Watching their faces change, Ye Feng continued to drink and talked about topics unrelated to the battle of Taixu and the eternal battle.


    "The victory or defeat of the battle of Taixu will eventually come to an end. At that time, the place of origin will become a treasure place for us to exchange what we have learned and what we have learned."


    "But before the first round of war, I visited the source place for a while and found that there were many independent spaces and fairy mountains and blessed places with sufficient aura. If it was not managed, it would certainly attract practitioners from all walks of life to compete in the future. It would be uneconomical to spoil our harmony."


    "At the beginning, I wanted to set up an institution that controls the source, but this person has selfish motives, and wants to be fair and just. He has to choose managers from all over the world. But the number of people who has the final say is certainly a bit difficult as the hundred wars."


    "Don''t you always talk about balance? Just balance this," Amitabha smiled with closed eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I killed too much in my previous life. I don''t want to kill again in this life. Otherwise, it''s easy to manage this place. Now, you have to cooperate."


    "We''ll follow the lead of the Qingyun Buddha." the Anda Buddha quickly said.


    "Me too. Qingyun just said what he wanted to do. I''ll just find someone to do it." Hanquan said solemnly.


    "There are people in the Jianghu, and there are disputes in the Jianghu. Since this dispute is inevitable, we should limit it to the scope we can control. My idea is to establish a five-party alliance to govern the explorers and practitioners of 3000 worlds, as well as the fairy mountain and blessed land of this source."


    "In this way, there are only five alliances that we need to manage, and practitioners join in according to their attributes, and there can be more exchanges between the world. Once in a while, there will be a martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Let everyone vent their dissatisfaction. Should we be able to have a long-term peace and stability?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "No," Amitabha said suddenly as they were about to cater to Ye Feng.


    "There are more believers in Buddhism than those practicing the five elements. Do you still care about this?" the folding sword Buddha said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Hum! I don''t care about these auras, but you talk and laugh together, but my followers can only nest in their own world. Is it too unsatisfactory?"


    Amitabha is under Ye Feng. Good things cannot be excluded. Now these two people are making trouble, and others are very curious. They all want to see how Ye Feng arranges the Giant Buddha.


    "To cultivate Buddha is to cultivate the mind, and this mind is among the five elements. Should it belong to fire?"


    The heart belongs to fire. Amitabha Buddha cultivates Taixu spiritual fire. More importantly, Ye Feng is the closest to the God of fire. They are still relatives... In this case, everyone present understands that any five-party alliance is a word. It is Ye Feng''s family who really controls the place of origin.


    But after the Taixu war in recent years, they still know what to take and what not to touch. It''s like the place of origin, which is an important place with sufficient resources. If Ye Feng is willing to give them a share, they will be satisfied. So in the next time, people began to transform the four opposite camps.


    Before the ice God is out, the Taixu battlefield is a rule not to interfere in other people''s wars. As long as someone breaks this rule and ice God doesn''t show up again, the four camps will naturally make a mess. At that time, as long as Ye Feng cries out and recruits Taixu spirit fire practitioners, other four forces will definitely follow suit.


    Therefore, after discussing with the people, Ye Feng took the alchemy furnace again and used the exchange of booty as an excuse to see the Hongtian Buddha and Hongjun Buddha soon.


    Both Hongtian Buddha and Hongjun Buddha experienced a bitter battle. The source of resources and beliefs were seized by the winning creator God. When they saw Ye Feng, they didn''t even recover half their strength.


    "Do you want to go with me?" Ye Feng asked half jokingly.


    "I want to..." Hongjun said like an air bag.


    "The five spirits have given up. You want to go with me, no problem. But before you go, you have to bring yourself a note."


    "Hmm? What''s that? And the God of fire let go, no matter what it means?"


    "You''ll know what these mean later. When I come back next time, remember to find the six legged monster together. Just say I have many gods in my hand and want to make friends with them."


    Lord Hongjun was confused by what Ye Feng said, but now he has neither strength nor influence. He doesn''t even have much family and is not afraid of anyone to pit him. Later, he found a group of strange insects and relayed Ye Feng''s words.


    Strange insects have a heart to eat. I heard that Ye Feng was willing to give them delicious food, so I found Ye Feng the next day.


    Both sides know what strange insects are. Seeing them, they are like hiding from plague. On such a big battlefield, Ye Feng and a group of strange insects are left in the blink of an eye.


    "I have a way to turn one into ten. Are you interested?" Ye Feng asked as if he were coaxing a child.


    The death and injury of experts are not big. Especially when the two armies fight against each other, it''s not easy to kill xuanjing experts. So since the official war, strange insects have been eating stocks. It''s said that Ye Feng had a magic power that changed into ten. He didn''t even think about it, so he followed him back to the world


    Strange insects are single-minded and have gone out to look for food before. So the first day Ye Feng abducted the strange insects, he didn''t attract the attention of emperor Gaoling. Only when these guys smelled the blood smell, they ran out to pick up a bargain.


    But the next day, after Hongjun Buddha also disappeared strangely, Gaoling Buddha finally realized that things had changed, and then sent spies to another battlefield to look for the trace of Ye Feng. As a result, he not only found the Great Buddha Hongjun, but also "inquired" some frightening news!


    "Blessed Qingyun, let''s not take blessed Hongtian with us, in case those guys target him..." on the way back to the great volcano, blessed Hongjun chased Ye Feng and asked.


    "You''ve heard of the grudges between the five spirit gods and the spirit branch king. If you were the spirit branch king, what would you think of the fire god''s Kung Fu against other camps?" Ye Feng interrupted as usual.

 Chapter 1393

    "Ah... In the past, if the God of fire dared to move other camps, the five spirits would definitely fight, and the king of Lingzhi would be happy. Now the earth God is destroyed, the ice God and the three of them abscond. If the God of fire did too much... The king of Lingzhi must have scruples about her!" Hongjun Buddha looked at her suddenly.


    "And there''s a saying in the origin world that it''s better to have your own father and mother. Although the God of fire is allied with the king of Lingzhi, the king of Lingzhi will care about her without us? So don''t look at her. If anyone dares to touch us, she won''t stand idly by. In that case, it''s better to leave one than bring you both back..."


    The spies didn''t hear much, but every sentence made the Supreme Master Gaoling feel on pins and needles! Then he called all his cronies and discussed countermeasures.


    The fire god''s men can''t touch or stay. Although other forces are still in the dark, there is no airtight wall in the world. This will be revealed sooner or later. So after some discussion, Gaoling Buddha finally ran away with his confidants


    When Gaoling escaped, the opposite camp was naturally bloodless. Then when he incorporated the remnants of Gaoling world, Hongjun''s men shook out the truth of Gaoling''s escape!


    At this moment, not only a group of defeated cultivators panicked, but even the winners of the war were scared! However, Lord Gaoling has escaped, but no ice God, gold God, wood God and earth God appeared. Therefore, it is a certainty that the five spirits are out! If you want to protect yourself with this Kung Fu, you can only learn from the Supreme Master Gaoling


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the four camps have become five, of which the largest number of casual practitioners has exceeded 500000. Moreover, with the addition of idle practitioners, the number is still increasing. Ye Feng didn''t expect anything to happen to them, so he sent Buddha anda to talk to them about peace.


    "That guy has a lot of ghosts. Aren''t you afraid that he will take the opportunity to win people''s hearts and expand his power?" the world Buddha folding sword asked without scruples in front of a group of creation gods.


    "He can really attract people''s hearts, so I can be at ease." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well... Qingyun, what do you mean? We don''t have two hearts..." Hanquan asked in a trembling voice.


    "Hehe, if you think I will be bad for you because I worry about your strength, I can only say that you think too much." Ye Feng held up the wine bottle and smiled happily.


    "Lord Qingyun is a good man. He not only gives me the source of faith, but also helps me cultivate my men. You really think too much." Lord tuntian muttered.


    "But..." the Reverend Hanquan scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "How many people were there when you took refuge?" Ye Feng raised his chin to the cold spring Buddha.


    "I surrendered less than 50000. What''s the matter..."


    "When the Lord anda surrendered, he had more than 100000 masters in his hand. It would be less than 50000 to you. Why?"


    "They must have recruited their opponents from the beginning!" said the cold spring Buddha unconvinced.


    "You''ve all brought soldiers yourself. You know what the combat power is. If he doesn''t have the ability to command his subordinates, will he be allowed to lead so many subordinates?" Ye Feng said, and everyone was speechless.


    "There is a saying among mortals that those who work hard govern people, and those who work hard govern people. At first glance, it means that people who work hard and complain are subject to people with many minds. But no matter how powerful a person is, what great things can he do by himself? In the end, it doesn''t have to be communicated with all walks of life to find resources and sales. Can these people who can work succeed?"


    "As for us, we have been in the ancestral realm for many years, and our original cultivation has been to the extreme. But after coming to the Taixu battlefield, we came into contact with the Taixu spirit and learned about the eternal battle, which gave us a new goal."


    "Even if we don''t say who has the ability to command his subordinates, one of them is one. Who is willing to leave cultivation and fight for the edge all over the world, and is willing to stay in the source to govern this country?"


    "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I''m sure no one wants to stay. Why? Because we all know that once we go to fight in all ages, we can certainly get more unexpected things. Even if we don''t go, we can continue to practice Taixu magic and the magic powers of all worlds."


    "So I advise you not to think about how to coax him to stay and guard the house for us! Ha ha!"


    What you can do is better than what you can say. Apart from Ye Feng, there are few people who can say. There are only a few people who have many minds. After listening to Ye Feng, they all put down their envy, jealousy and hatred and went back to practice at ease. The Anda Buddha did not disappoint people. Three days later, he returned to the great volcano with the first batch of experts.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. With the first batch of casual practitioners joining, the treatment of Ye Feng''s family soon spread all over the source. Every day after that, there were such and such practitioners taking refuge in the great volcano.


    Half a year later, almost all the casual practitioners wandering in the source joined Ye Feng''s camp. The world Buddha folding sword thought it was time to go to war and took Ye Ling to Ye Feng.


    "No need to fight again." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Do you still want to raise tigers?"


    "Why? Their strength is not worth mentioning for the God of fire. It''s better to contain each other like this instead of incorporating them and fighting with each other. If you two are in a hurry, go back to the world of Cangfeng to see your master, or go to the world of origin with Ling er."


    Ye Feng was impatient when he spoke. The sword folding Buddha just thought he was hiding all the birds. He snorted angrily and dragged Ye Ling away. As a result, Ye Ling sent him a washboard as soon as he returned to his yard.


    "You''re not convinced that you''re stupid! Big brother said that. It''s clear that there''s something important. He doesn''t want us to take risks with him! It''s good for you to vomit with him!"


    "What! He''s going to take risks? How do you know?" the folding sword Buddha sat on the washboard, stared at the beads and shouted.


    "Eldest brother is polite to outsiders. If he hadn''t kept something from us, he would have put on that smelly face!" Ye Ling said, turning and leaving.


    "What are you doing?"


    Of course, Ye Ling went to ask Ye Feng for clarification, but since Ye Feng married her, she didn''t want to take her to risk again. She coaxed her home with the rule of Ruyi and continued to listen to the story of the king of Lingzhi about the battle of all ages.


    According to the spirit branch king, eternal competition is not an event, and there is no fixed reward. There are only real life and death and the consequent cause and effect. Some of the people who go to fight for the edge of the world are to seize other people''s resources, others are to see the universe, and even some people just live enough and want to go there to die.


    Before the ancestor of Lingzhi scattered his soul, he had participated in the battle of all ages. There, he got the way of death. The spirit branch king thought that it was this matter that finally led to his soul dissipation.

 Chapter 1394

    "If we don''t go, others have to go. If anyone gets a great inheritance, it will pose a threat to us. Therefore, as the master of the Taixu world, I always feel that I don''t have a bottom in my heart if I don''t go once, right?" Ye Feng asked carelessly with drooping eyelids.


    "Among the three thousand worlds, there is one world refined by the evil thoughts of the ancestor of Lingzhi. There... By the way, you should have heard of the monk?"


    "Amitabha said it was a nightmare, but as far as his cultivation was concerned, he was still a Buddha with good thoughts. It was impossible to have such a nightmare. At that time, I didn''t know the existence of my ancestor, so I just thought it was......" Ye Feng frowned and said.


    "This is the way to fight for the edge of the world. If you learn the means in it, you have to take risks. If you get the resources in it, you have to be careful that others miss your world. But you have more eyes and know the trade-offs. If you go, you should gain something."


    To fight for supremacy is to go to the universe. If you want to see what''s going on, it''s the same to send anyone. It''s nonsense to be wary of other people''s means, which is bad for the Taixu world


    "Let me go, but I have to choose my own people, and then my relatives will stay at the source. You have to take care of them for me."


    "That''s for sure. In case you have something wrong, I have to revive you with their memory!"


    The spirit branch king said, the breath immediately disappeared, and the little princess''s voice immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "If you go to die, I''ll follow you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you!"


    "Really?"


    "Hey, hey! I never cheat!"


    Ye Feng really didn''t cheat the little princess. On the same day, he called all his men and talked about the eternal battle and the conditions for participating in the eternal battle.


    "The so-called Vientiane battle is to wander in the universe. It''s all unknown who you will meet, what world you will meet, what opportunities you will get, and what dangers you will have. To put it bluntly, it''s similar to the previous Shenyou Taixu."


    People have been fighting for the eternal battle. At first, they are more or less disappointed when they hear that the eternal battle is like this. Only Ye Ling and his wife were not disappointed, but excited.


    "Brother-in-law, ling''er and I want to go..." for the first time, the world Buddha folding sword called his brother-in-law in public, and his face was a little red.


    "Qing''er is still in seclusion and needs to be taken care of. So you can go, but you can only let her go separately. The same is true of other creator gods who want to go. They can only send her to go with me."


    "Father, what about us?" Yuan Chu whispered.


    "After I leave, the great volcano will be left for you and the king of the five spirits. Those who want to compete in the world will wait for me on the flagship, but no more than a thousand."


    "But we all want to follow the Father God! Please help the Father God!"


    "This matter is not only related to the friendship between us, but also related to the life and death of your spiritual family. As the patriarch, you should think more about them."


    "I want to preach," Amitabha said in a deep voice when I wanted to say something at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Although the Buddha is not the creator God, he is the ancestor of Buddhism. Now the three thousand worlds have just been unified. As the largest sect in the Taixu world... Would you like to send disciples?"


    "The poor monk, the ancestor, has a false name. He doesn''t have many contacts now. It''s better to go out and find another place of faith rather than stay out of the way."


    Amitabha wants to go because he thinks Ye Feng is excluded by the king of lingzhi and doesn''t want to end up like him.


    Ye Feng also understands Amitabha''s mind, but as a close friend, he still has to say. Amitabha is determined to go now, and Ye Feng can''t force him to stay, so he should go.


    Vientiane rivalry has become a wandering universe, and Amitabha has gone with Ye Feng. In this way, even if it is really good, he must use it first. Therefore, the creator gods who were not very interested sent only a few silly men to follow Ye Feng.


    After several days of negotiation, Ye Feng got 50 Taoist territories and 3000 xuanjing subordinates. Among them, Jiucheng is a monster, Warcraft and alien. There are more than 100 people left, all of whom are rebellious.


    After placing them on the flagship, Ye Feng said goodbye to Lord anda and left the place of origin and flew in the direction of the lost place under the sound of hypocritical farewell.


    "It''s too obvious! What about the siblings who were born together! In those days, our wandering was too empty, and the illusory projection didn''t do this to us!" Bai Jie complained in front of a group of subordinates.


    "It''s very good, otherwise it will really make trouble. It''s all sentient beings who suffer." the little princess took Bai Jie''s hand and smiled and comforted.


    "I''m not as kind as you two! First, the Bai family, and then the illusory projection. Now even my aunt and sister are like this! One day, when we reach the universe, my aunt will rob the world by herself! No one will want to drive me away!"


    Bai Jie scolded the voice of the whole family, so at that moment, whether Ye Feng or the little princess, or Ye Ling and cao''er, they fell into Chen Sizhi. But Ye Feng kept drinking and didn''t say anything.


    At first, everyone thought he was cold hearted and didn''t bother him. But when the flagship left the source and returned to Taixu, the king of Lingzhi appeared!


    The body of the spirit branch king is more than a thousand times larger than the flagship. You can''t see the whole picture of her only by your eyesight. But on such a big tree, there is not even a leaf. On the tip of each branch, there is still a strong breath of death, as if it would die at any time!


    "Do so many things, and what do you want me to do for you? It''s time to talk now?" Ye Feng flew to the trunk of the spirit branch king and asked indifferently.


    "The world I mentioned before was transformed by the way of death left by my ancestors. I ran away from Beijia with my dead breath, but myself... I really don''t want to drive you away, you know!"


    "I understand, otherwise I won''t leave Qing''er and them. But I''m not alone. It''s useless for me to understand some things by myself. I have to be willing by my family."


    "At the same time, we need balance to cultivate the way of life and death. In those days, the old ancestor scattered his soul because he couldn''t resist the erosion of death."


    "Then you think you have created three thousand worlds, and the way of life has been practiced to the extreme, but you still can''t fight the dead spirit?" Ye Feng said, giving a group of vitality to a dead branch. As soon as you got close to the dead branch, you were swallowed up by the dead spirit emitted from it.


    "I''ll leave some accomplishments to Qing''er. When I send you out of the Taixu world, I''ll seal my body in the lost place. If you find that I have changed when you come back, seal this space and let me stay in it forever."


    The spirit branch King finished, turned himself into a green light, wrapped Ye Feng and the flagship, and shot away towards the lost place.

 Chapter 1395

    Ye Feng was transformed by a leaf of the king of the spirit branch. Even if the king of the spirit branch taboo Ye Feng''s success, it''s just to take back this leaf at most. It is impossible for Ye Feng and Lingzhi Wang to hide everything.


    Moreover, the present three thousand worlds are only mutually restrained and not unified. Even if the spirit branch king wants to crowd out Ye Feng, he has to wait until everything is settled. Now this Kung Fu will send him away from the Taixu world. There must be a crisis!


    So Ye Feng didn''t say anything after getting the voice from the Lingzhi king. After feeling the human feelings of the three thousand world, he didn''t show any displeasure. As for Bai Jie, although they were still dissatisfied, the Lingzhi king was Ye Feng''s close relative. After they learned the truth, they didn''t say anything except secretly feigning.


    "It must be more serious than what the elder sister said?" the little princess said expressionless.


    "I''m the only leaf she has left. No matter how difficult it is, she can do it." Ye Feng answered as if nothing had happened while drinking wine.


    "The elder sister just appeared here. Is it ice God? They are still hiding in the source?"


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, the four of them would have run away, otherwise the eldest sister wouldn''t have gone to the lost place. She didn''t show up at the source, she should be unable to restrain her dead breath, afraid of leaving any hidden dangers, not afraid of being discovered by ice God."


    "If we can''t find a way to save the eldest sister, she..."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m one of her leaves. Qing''er has her inheritance and keeps her separation. Even if there''s any last resort, it''s just to lose some accomplishments."


    While talking, the flagship had come to the periphery of the lost land. The spirit branch King wrapped the flagship with branches and was about to send them through. A burst of great power burst out in the lost land and sucked in the spirit branch king and the flagship together in the blink of an eye!


    The lost place is very quiet, but Ye Feng has seen those scenery before, but now it becomes very real. If Ye Feng''s soul power is not high enough, he can''t tell the difference.


    "Pangu! You also want to rebel?" the voice of the Lingzhi king was lifeless, and people were chilly.


    "Hehe, you are the daughter of Chuang Shen. How dare I rebel when I''m a cannon fodder?" Pangu didn''t show up, but his voice was equally cold and frightening.


    "Hum! Don''t you get the soul power of my ancestors? Do you still have some inheritance? How dare you be arrogant!"


    "A little inheritance? Ha ha! If the ancestor of Lingzhi hears this, I''m afraid he''ll be so angry that he pretends to be a corpse!"


    The spirit branch king was made by the dead spirit and didn''t dare to fight easily. But by being so yelled, her violent temper came up immediately! But just as she was about to deal with Pangu, Ye Feng appeared and stood in front of her.


    "The great God is all right?" said Ye Feng, throwing the wine bottle in his hand to the front. After flying a short distance in the air, the bottle was picked up by one hand, and Pangu immediately appeared.


    "In your memory, you have governed the origin for me and inherited the spirit branch ancestors. I can let you go." Pangu opened the bottle cap and took a big drink.


    "My sister is dead. Once it breaks out, you just ask for trouble. In this case, why don''t you let her go?"


    "Do you think I don''t understand such a simple truth? If you are sensible, go quickly, or even you will be destroyed!" Pangu said, and a gray aura appeared all over his body.


    "In terms of strength, you are by no means my sister''s opponent. Listen to what you mean now, is it a means to fight against death?"


    "Hum! It doesn''t hurt to tell you now! The inheritance that I got is the skill that the ancestor of Lingzhi specially cultivated to fight against death!"


    Pangu said, his face began to look ugly, as if he remembered something of the past. He drank the wine in his hand, threw the empty bottle mercilessly, and shouted at the king of Lingzhi.


    "You unfilial son! I chased Bashi in the past years. Since then, my grandfather has used our aura to open up this lost place, just to teach you the means to fight against external evils! But you have clearly noticed the difference, but you still have to take the risk of destroying Taixu and forcibly practice the way of death! Today, I killed you, just according to my grandfather''s last order, and keep the Taixu world clear! Those who know the truth, bind their hands and die quickly ! maybe you can still leave a wisp of ghost! "


    "How could this happen! I didn''t know about it! I was... I had begun to practice the way of death! I wanted to go in and find out! I really don''t know!"


    The spirit branch King cried and thought, and his body trembled constantly. Those residual branches that were completely eroded by the dead Qi broke one after another, turned into gray dead Qi and fell into the lost place. While Pangu was in the middle, he stared at her fiercely, looking like he would shoot at any time.


    "Great God, according to what you said, my sister didn''t seem to know. And she was threatened by Beijia and others. If she rushed in, the spirit branch world would be slaughtered." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Hum! Don''t argue! As long as she practices this set of secret arts, she will be able to expel external evils and restore the spiritual branch world sooner or later! If it weren''t for her kindness, how could she be today!"


    "In that case, why don''t I take my sister to fight against the world. In that way, even if she is eroded by death, she won''t leave too much harm. Maybe I can make some money with the dead." Ye Feng wryly smiled.


    "You... Why do you say that about me!" the king of Lingzhi trembled even more when he heard that Ye Feng was going to sell her to make a fortune.


    "If you stay, you''ll die immediately. If you go with me, there may be a glimmer of life. Even if you don''t find a solution in the end, you can at least get some resources back for the Taixu world. Isn''t that good?" Huoer leaned out his head and smiled.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s master and servant teasing Lingzhi king, Pangu''s face turned purple, but even so, he didn''t move.


    "By the way, great God, since you can kill my sister, you must be able to protect the Taixu world?"


    "I think it''s enough. His means seem to be useful to the king of Lingzhi. When he was about to encounter external evil, he must have been killed." Qixia appeared and smiled.


    "Ah! Is he strong outside but weak in the middle?" the fire son was surprised and shouted.


    "If Beijia and ice God want to escape, they must go from here. If they encounter any Pangu God, they may have to fight again?"


    The spirit branch king is not stupid, never stupid. She will be intimidated by Pangu. First, she is eroded by death, upset and dry. Second, she thought that she had not been able to enter the lost place to find out, which left her a trace of doubt. Now Ye Feng''s master and servant are laughing and scolding here. What else can''t she hear? She will stare at Pangu later.


    Pangu is indeed inherited by the ancestors of lingzhi and can resist the erosion of death, but as Ye Feng guessed, he consumed too much cultivation when he subdued Beijia and bingshen. Moreover, in order to control the stolen Taixu spirit, he could not do without the soul support of the lost place. After being stared at by the spirit branch king, he subconsciously took away a dead breath

 Chapter 1396

    "You damn barbarian! How dare you frighten me!" cried the king of Lingzhi, and his body turned into a human form. She looks very similar to Ye Feng, except that her hair is dark green and her figure is more plump than Ye Feng.


    "He should also have difficulties to hide?" Ye Feng said, taking two steps, and then a mass of yellow awn rose in his hand, which was the Taixu real soil that the Lingzhi King helped him get back. "You have countless soul power here. If you give these to you, you should be able to resist external evil?"


    "What do you mean! Do you really think I can''t destroy your sister and brother!" Pangu said, no longer hiding his strength, waved to his back, and the dead spirit of the spirit branch king just fell was sucked into his palm, and his gray spirit increased more than ten times.


    "Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Both you and my sister came to this day to protect the Taixu world. You two work hard in this Kung Fu, in case you attract external evil again..." Ye Feng said, retreated two steps and dragged the Lingzhi king to his side.


    "I understand the truth that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, but the universe is vast. Why should a family fight to death? Now there are two choices, one is that you stay to inherit and go with me, and the other is that my sister stays to cultivate accomplishments and go with me. What do you say?"


    Pangu left the inheritance, and with the support of the soul power of the lost place, the spirit branch king can recover soon. At that time, even if he has a great inheritance, it will not be easy to come back.


    The spirit branch king on the other side was entangled by death, which would harm all living beings in the Taixu world. He didn''t dare to abandon his cultivation, so he had to rely on his own strength. Now, seeing that Pangu absorbed the dead breath, his breath remained unchanged. He didn''t listen to Ye Feng and wanted to leave his accomplishments in a lost place. So they just looked at each other and made a decision.


    Beyond the Taixu world, there is a broken space. All kinds of strange auras, broken mountains, giant water droplets that constantly distort the shape, and flying flames are presented in front of Ye Feng and others like a ghost''s nightmare.


    "What the hell is this? Why don''t you even have a living creature!" Bai Jie shouted with an unhappy face.


    "There''s a disordered space in my memory, which is full of things falling from all over the world. It''s estimated that it''s here?" the king of Lingzhi took Ye Feng''s arm and stared out curiously.


    "What else have you heard?" the little princess asked softly.


    "Before I dispersed my soul, I didn''t leave any words. I know these were put together with the memory in the Reiki during cultivation. But you think, the Taixu world is so big! How much Reiki can I absorb! It''s good to find such a complete one..."


    Lingzhi King endured humiliation for 3000 centuries. Now he finally got rid of all that. The whole person was light and floating, and his words were like surging river water. Just like Ye Feng and the little princess, they can listen to her wordy. The rest of the people listened for less than half an hour, followed Ye Ling and Biluo, and ran to the disordered space for mischief.


    The disorderly order space is full of unimportant things. Ye Feng is not afraid of any trouble caused by the people. He talked with the king of Lingzhi for three days and two nights before recalling the people and flying forward.


    Ye Feng and others don''t know how big the disordered space is. After going through it, they can meet other worlds or what other space exists. Simply find the aura in the disordered space, let the spirit branch King recover his strength, and fly forward aimlessly.


    After walking for a few days, the experts of all nationalities who accompanied them were tired of this boring day and began a short retreat. Ye Ling is just a part. She came out to watch the excitement. Ye Feng left her and Biluo to accompany the Lingzhi king. He also returned to the inner world and instructed cao''er to cultivate Yin and Yang.


    Practice without cold or heat. Ye Feng accompanied his wife to practice. In a flash, more than half a year passed. At the beginning, the five women just wanted to accompany Ye Feng, but after they felt the magic of yin and Yang, they soon indulged in it. In addition to lian''er practicing sword with Ye Feng, others closed one after another.


    On this day, a large water blue gem mine appeared in front of the flagship. Ye Ling and Biluo never expected to encounter such a wonderful scene. They left the king of lingzhi and ran out crazy. As a result, they were frozen and ran back before they flew near


    "With your accomplishments, if you hadn''t met thousands of years of cold ice, you wouldn''t have been frozen like this." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You dare laugh at us!" said Biluo, about to draw her sword.


    "It''s no use stabbing him with a sword. When I twist his armpit, see if he dare to laugh!"


    Ye Ling wanted to screw people, but Ye Feng didn''t dare to laugh. He went back to the warship to check, and flew out to avenge his two sisters.


    The blue gem in front of the flagship is like a large crystal raw ore. on the huge gray white base, there are tens of thousands of meters long blue stone pillars crisscrossed. If it weren''t for the cold around, everyone would regard it as a gem mine.


    With the lesson of Ye Ling and them, Ye Feng didn''t dare to fly too close. After feeling the cold, he stopped and explored the huge gem with his soul. As a result, as soon as the soul force approached, it was frozen by the cold air from above. Together with Ye Feng''s body, it was like falling into an ice cellar!


    "It''s like Taixu real water." after returning to the flagship, Ye Feng preached to Lingzhi Wang.


    "I can''t feel anything about my current cultivation. But if it''s a living creature, it''s unlikely to stay here unless it''s the same as us."


    "That thing must be conscious. From the perspective of soul power, I am by no means its opponent."


    "Anyway, I can''t do it. What do you want to do? Make your own decision."


    Ye Feng also knew that the Lingzhi King couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t fight the "gem" himself. Talking about this with Lingzhi Wang is just to take a chance and see if she knows it. Now with a clear answer, Ye Feng ordered the flagship to turn to avoid the ''gem''.


    The flagship speed was very fast, and the "gem" soon disappeared from sight. However, when ye Ling and Biluo complained about Ye Feng and let their big baby go, a bone chilling cold appeared in everyone''s heart!


    Ye Feng subconsciously released his soul power to explore. As a result, his soul power was frozen by a familiar cold as soon as he flew out of the flagship!


    "Why don''t you call me a poor monk for such a good thing? Do you want to swallow the benefits alone?" at the critical moment, Amitabha Buddha appeared with a smile, and the cold on the flagship was reduced a lot.


    "Judging from the current situation, it may not be a good thing to fight between ice and fire. Buddha be more careful."


    "I don''t like to argue with others, but it''s a pity to be in it!"


    Amitabha sighed, turned into a small cluster of spiritual fire and flew out of the flagship. Through his voice transmission, people realized that it was the "gem" stuck to the flagship!

 Chapter 1397

    It doesn''t matter if there are more decorations on the flagship. But no one can stand such ''moving'' decorations! After a brief communication with Amitabha Buddha, Amitabha Buddha''s Avatar flame protected Ye Feng and came to the opposite of the gem.


    "Be polite before the soldiers?" Ye Feng asked shivering with a ring.


    "I''m frozen like this. What ice do you want? Hurry up!" Amitabha''s voice trembled.


    Ye Feng said he would do as the Romans do before. That''s good. When he met the first living creature, he was robbed! But now I can''t escape. I can''t fight and fight, so I have to spend money to avoid disaster... Thinking, Ye Feng threw out the Najie according to his resentment.


    In addition to 100 million crystal stones, there are several bottles of Baihua wine and julingdan, which Ye Feng usually uses to buy people''s hearts. After the gem sucked Najie in, the cold around was indeed reduced a lot. At least Amitabha didn''t feel cold.


    "Since you are conscious, let''s talk. If there''s anything we can help, we won''t refuse." Ye Feng repeated it with his mind while talking.


    The gem seemed to understand what Ye Feng said. In the blink of an eye, she threw out the ring given by Ye Feng. When Ye Feng received it, he saw that the crystal stone and pill were still there, but the Baihua brew was gone


    Ye Feng is coveted by others. All the gifts are Baihua wine produced in Fengzhou. Besides being good to drink, it can''t replenish much aura. Compared with the crystal stone sent by Ye Feng, it''s a drop in the bucket. So at the moment of taking back the ring, Ye Feng''s image was completely destroyed. In Amitabha''s words, these days, thousands of drunkards float in the universe.


    Knowing that gem likes drinking, Ye Feng didn''t dare to get used to it. After returning to the flagship, he asked Amitabha to bring his men into the world before flying towards a broken mountain.


    "What are you going to do there?" Amitabha asked, staring at the bare mountains.


    "I don''t have much stock in my hand. If I don''t hurry to find a place to plant flowers and make wine, I can only give it what I produce."


    "Don''t! Don''t! Whoever drinks that thing is addicted. Maybe we''ll take it in ourselves!"


    The cold on the gem was too heavy, and Ye Feng didn''t dare to let the flagship fly too close. When it was about a hundred miles away, he flew alone to the broken mountain. He first wrapped it with the scabbard of the fire sword, and then planted more than 100 mu of fairy grass with the power of law to send a group of spirit bees out to collect honey and make wine.


    In the middle, the gem itself has not changed, but the cold it emits is becoming weaker and weaker. It seems to know that these flowers are afraid of the cold.


    "This guy is absolutely conscious. If he can learn its freezing means, Pangu can''t beat us." Amitabha looked at more and more flower dew and smiled happily.


    "It''s said that you have a great mind of Buddha cultivation. I''ve learned it today."


    "Then you''re going to serve it for nothing!"


    "Which of us is Buddha? Do you know what it means to sacrifice our lives to feed the devil and what it means to educate all sentient beings?"


    "Hehe, I''ve been reading too many sutras and I''m a little confused. Now I only know how to make a fat face, and I don''t know anything else."


    Ye Feng is not a fat man with a swollen face. Amitabha only said it to the precious stone. Secretly, Ye Feng used a time artifact to make a hundred bottles of Baihua wine overnight, and secretly poured it back into the wine jar


    After three days, the gem''s addiction to wine seems to have broken out, and its expression is to freeze the flagship like an ice cellar. But Ye Feng didn''t give it wine directly this time. Instead, he went to the broken mountains, filled a few bottles of newly brewed wine and gave it to satisfy his greed. As a result, only one day later, the temperature in the flagship fell sharply again


    A month later, the newly brewed Baihua wine finally had a taste. Ye Feng poured all the wine into bottles and sent them to the gem at one time.


    "You must know how to brew this wine. Now I''ll give you these wine, as well as those fairy grass and spirit bees. How about you let us go?"


    The hundred flower wine produced in a hundred mu flower field is enough for gemstones to enjoy. And as Ye Feng said, it has been observing the spirit bees making wine for a month, so after listening to Ye Feng''s statement, it put away the cold and carefully flew to the top of the broken mountains.


    "Ye Feng, don''t use your scabbard!" Amitabha shouted.


    "Oh! I almost forgot this baby!"


    Gem doesn''t know what the scabbard is, but Ye Feng takes it back. It can only protect the broken mountain and the flowers and plants inside. This Kung Fu, not to mention freezing the flagship, even if it makes a little air conditioning, the spirit bees will shrink into a ball! Ye Feng and Amitabha finally showed a bad smile


    The heart has the gem of concern, and soon learned to communicate. But he learned from the spirit bees and spoke in a muffled voice. The first thing he said to Ye Feng was that he wanted a scabbard.


    "The scabbards were made by my sister. Unfortunately, she was injured before. If she can''t recover some strength, I''m afraid she can''t help you." Ye Feng said with a serious face outside. The king of Lingzhi laughed in his flagship and his stomach hurt.


    "Give me the strength recovery package. You protect these wines for me first."


    When the gem finished, Ye Feng put away all the wine. The king of Lingzhi smiled at this scene. But Ye Feng just teased it, and later took back the flowers and spirit bees into the inner world.


    "My sister cultivates the way of life. She needs to feel the growth of all things and absorb vitality, and you will freeze people. How are you going to help her?"


    "Go to my world and have everything you want!"


    "Your world is not full of stones," Amitabha asked.


    "I''m not a stone! This gem is my world! I just live in it!"


    From the outside, sapphire is not as big as the flagship, but after entering, it is too big! Moreover, there is no land of origin in the sapphire, but like a disordered space, all things wander aimlessly in the space full of aura. As for this "gem" who is not a stone, he is simply a chubby spirit family.


    "My name is Ye Feng. What do you call it?" Ye Feng asked casually, looking at the surrounding scenery.


    "I don''t have a name. As soon as I woke up, I was in this stone. I picked up all the things inside from the outside. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t know how to call them."


    "On our side, your form is called the spirit family. There are many spirit families and spirit objects in my world. If you are interested, I can leave you some and help you manage this well."


    "There are still creatures like me!!"


    "If you want to meet them, you have to give them a name first, otherwise everyone looks the same. I can''t tell who is who!"


    Ye Fengming coaxed the children, but the "gem" could not distinguish these. As soon as he heard that there were creatures like it, he quickly named himself ice blue.

 Chapter 1398

    Ice blue has no intention and there is no vitality in the gem world. After a little discussion with the king of Lingzhi, Ye Feng decided to settle here first and restore the strength of the king of Lingzhi by helping ice blue establish civilization.


    Ice blue has lived alone for a long time and has never moved the idea of creating the world. At first glance, Ye Feng is still confused when he talks about these. When Ye Feng brought all kinds of delicious food in the world and the spirit family to him, this guy immediately had any ideas.


    In the following time, Ye Feng helped him integrate all kinds of things floating in the world while telling him about the Taixu world, and finally created three planets in different forms and a continent full of treasures.


    According to ice blue''s mind, he wanted to plant fairy grass on the three planets and raise hundreds of millions of spirit bees to accompany him. But when he met Ye Feng''s alien "men", his idea immediately changed again.


    "This is still the case in this disordered space, and the universe must be more dangerous. If my sister doesn''t dislike suffocation, she might as well stay here to accompany him in the creation of the world, and I''ll go out for a walk. If we find something good or meet a decent world, let''s travel together."


    "I really can''t help you now, but you......" the spirit branch King''s face was a little ugly.


    "Hehe, three thousand eras have passed. This parting is nothing. Besides, it''s rare for such a big hearted guy as ice blue. It''s hard to find such a guy if you miss this opportunity."


    In order to get rid of the dead spirit, the spirit branch King left all his accomplishments. Now this Kung Fu depends on a little vitality to keep the spirit alive. And it would affect Ye Feng''s combat power. She also refused Biluo''s help. She only relied on the power of faith given to her by the little princess. She didn''t know when and how long it would take to recover her strength


    "You''ll come back sooner or later. The king of Lingzhi smiled bitterly.


    "I remember when I said this. Don''t we Lingzhi people grow leaves?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That..."


    The Lingzhi family really only has branches, and then what they think will grow. That''s why the word Lingzhi comes from. But the Kung Fu Lingzhi king didn''t want to tell Ye Feng that she grew a sword like leaf just because she hated in her heart. After a little prevarication, he sent Ye Feng away from the gem world.


    Leaving the Lingzhi king, Ye Feng and his family, even if they belong, his heart is unprecedented relaxed. After leaving the gem world, he looked for the circulation of Reiki and asked the Reiki to collect Reiki while flying forward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, most of the accompanying aliens began to shut down. Only those strange insects, together with Warcraft sword cultivation, grew their minds in the testing ground.


    Bai Jie and the four of them have been closed for a long time. Only lian''er accompanies Ye Feng every day. Their feelings have changed from wishful thinking to like glue.


    "After living so long, I''m not as happy as I''ve been in these ten years."


    "The second sister knows that she must clean you up."


    "She has a strong temper. When she met me, she didn''t have the same means as me. Coupled with the love of her previous life, that''s it."


    "I''m going to shut up these days."


    "Ah! Then I won''t be alone!"


    "You don''t feel at ease when I''m with you. If you encounter any powerful experts, you''ll have to be chased by others..." lian''er said sweetly.


    "Do you know why I don''t practice Taixu spirit?" Ye Feng asked, holding lian''er''s small hand on his face.


    "Because of five younger sisters! I''m OK to ask this!" lian''er lost Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Hey, hey! I don''t practice Taixu spirit. Only 80% is because of her, and the remaining 20% is because of the God of fire."


    "I hate you! Even if you miss Xiaowu, you will miss other women!"


    "Keep your voice down! Only you know about it. Keep it a secret..."


    Ye Feng didn''t practice Taixu Linghuo at first because she was afraid of the strength of the God of fire and was afraid that she would control herself. When he learned about the experience of the God of fire and some secrets of the Lingzhi family, the fear became disdain, or he was not forced to practice.


    Because according to the God of fire, she realized the Taixu spiritual fire in order to resist the cold. Although Ye Feng didn''t know the source of Taixu spirit at that time, he knew that the only possibility to find fire in the ice was that the fire had been hidden in this man. In other words, in the bones of Lingzhi family, there is the inheritance of Taixu Linghuo.


    Later, I learned the source of Taixu spirit, and also got the cultivation method of yin and Yang. Ye Feng is even more unlikely to put the cart before the horse and rashly learn to take away the Taixu spirit. Later, Ye Feng learned the way of life and death and saw the means of Lingzhi king and Pangu. More than half of Ye Feng''s mind ran to all living beings in the world.


    "The Taixu spirit is the result of the cultivation of the ancestors of Lingzhi. In other words, it is engraved in the bones and blood of our Lingzhi family. As long as you practice the Wuji formula to the end, don''t say it''s a Taixu spirit fire, all five kinds of spirit can be cultivated."


    "Ah! So it is!" lian''er exclaimed, staring at her beautiful eyes.


    "Among the spirits given by others, there are their own spirits, even the afterthoughts of the ancestors of Lingzhi. It seems to get twice the result with half the effort, but in fact it is to raise the tiger. In the end, in addition to our family Qing''er, Amitabha Buddha''s crafty and crafty, I''m afraid they will be disturbed!"


    "Poof! Buddha is still crafty. What have you become?"


    "If he is not old and crafty, can he see why the eldest sister drove me away? With his contacts at that time, he will compete with us all over the world?"


    "Oh... What did the elder sister do at that time?" lian''er pursed her small mouth and looked confused. She was very cute.


    "Alas... The more I talk, the less you need your brain. Well, let''s go. Let''s talk!"


    Lian''er likes Ye Feng to tell stories. As soon as Ye Feng wants to tell them again, she quickly sends them on her knee pillow. The wine fairy fruit is also sent to her mouth. Ye Feng enjoyed it for a while before he turned the Lingzhi King''s fear of the God of fire against him and didn''t dare to show up at the source. It was clear that he was hiding all his birds, but in fact he was afraid of death and implicating himself. He told lian''er Zi in detail.


    "If ling''er and Qing''er stay there, will it be dangerous?"


    "The God of fire is a ghost. It''s still the Lingzhi family. She must know why the ancestor of Lingzhi lost his soul. If I took my family and experts away at that time, I couldn''t hide it from her. At that time, none of us would want to go!"


    Speaking of this, lian''er shook. Ye Feng felt that she was afraid and opened her mouth like a rogue. After lian''er served him a meal, he continued to talk about the following.


    "Now Pangu is guarding the Taixu world. She can''t run away. Coupled with the friendship between Daozu and Pangu, if she doesn''t want to be settled by us in the autumn, she''ll be better to my sister and daughter!"

 Chapter 1399

    "I heard the elder sister say that the God of fire is also a younger generation. How can you say that about her?" a sly smile flashed in lian''er''s eyes as she spoke.


    "If she is not a ghost, she will give me the cultivation method of Yin-Yang and Qi? If she is not a ghost, I can get so many inheritance of fire attribute along the way? Maybe even Lingbao Taoist priest sent fire son sword ears because she was afraid of her Attacking Fire son..." Ye Feng noticed lian''er''s little trick and sold it again.


    Lian''er heard the Lingzhi King talk about the reason why birds are full of bow and hide. She had to pester Ye Feng to say it again. She just wanted to be close to him and listen to him. Now Ye Feng has even pulled out the ancient world, but she is really interested. He fed Ye Feng a drink and waited curiously for the following.


    "When I was emperor, I was originally a martial artist, but I fell in love with alchemy. The old guy of illusory projection always worried about me. If there were no experts to make trouble, he would let me learn those?" Ye Feng peeked at lian''er and saw the little beauty''s nervous face.


    "Well, she gave you the fire sword secretly!"


    "She knows this by herself. No one can tell what she doesn''t say. But she will help me cultivate Yin and Yang. She clearly knows that the Taixu spirit can''t control me. She doesn''t want to estrange from me for these unworthy things. How dare you say she''s not a ghost, such a careful expert?"


    "Yes, if it were me, I wouldn''t be so scrupulous about my men. But you and Qing''er are fine. What should the Buddha do? He''s not a lingzhi family."


    "He has the dead branch I sent him to defend himself. He is also half of the spirit branch family. The Taixu real water projected by the illusory before can''t suppress the baby. Just like this, he can be invincible among the practitioners of Taixu spirit objects."


    "Well... Then I want a spiritual branch, too. Would you please ask the eldest sister to give it to me?" lian''er said coquettishly.


    "When the eldest sister recovers, you can have as much as you want."


    "I don''t know! I want to be here now. Find it for me!"


    Ye Feng leaves the nothingness tree to Ye Qing, but she keeps one of her branches at the little princess''s. Lian''er makes Ye Feng ask for Lingzhi, just to beg for the baby.


    But after the little princess was reborn, she refined the original body and the branch. Even if lian''er was coquettish, Ye Feng couldn''t bear it! Thinking about how to prevaricate, bursts of drunken dizziness appeared in his heart.


    Ye Feng hasn''t been drunk for a long time! After feeling this, he immediately came to the flagship and wanted to check. As a result, as soon as he appeared, he was entangled by several dizzy spirit families. Looking up at the flagship, it turned out that the flagship was wrapped in a white vortex and kept circling in place!


    Ye Feng practiced sword all year round. Even when he was a mortal, he wouldn''t get dizzy because of turning a few circles! Waving back to the inner world, I was about to let go of my soul and feel the white light, when the surrounding scenery suddenly twisted into a ball!


    Ye Feng subconsciously wanted to take back his flagship. As a result, the world of Bailing failed at this critical juncture! Ye Feng only felt that it was dark around, and he had fallen into a dark Aura!


    After a previous trip, most of the foreign cultivators who came with them went to the testing ground to refine their souls, and the spiritual families who took turns off also ate at Huoer''s house.


    But Amitabha and the spirit clan driving the flagship are on the flagship! Ye Feng felt the surrounding, didn''t feel any danger, immediately exercised the law of phagocytosis and the law of chaos, and tried to absorb the black aura around him.


    As a result, this aura has no temper, but the law of chaos has failed in this Kung Fu. It not only failed to assimilate the black aura, but was dyed like ink and stuck to Ye Feng''s spirit!


    Is this the universe? How do you feel like falling into the dye vat


    Ye Feng complained secretly and cut off the blackened spirit. Although he grinned with pain, he felt much fresher. After resting in place for a while, he infiltrated the spirit into the world and found the little princess who was shutting down.


    The little princess is experiencing the transformation of the five systems of aura. After being interrupted by Ye Feng, the boss is not happy. But after Ye Feng explains the situation, she finds that her power of faith has been interrupted!


    "In other words, this dark aura can block our faith..."


    "What time is it! You still say that! The great elder martial sister found that the power of faith was interrupted, and the origin world can''t fall apart!"


    "She already knows that we are going to fight for supremacy all over the world. If we don''t give us the strength of faith, we won''t make trouble in the future."


    "Well... What should I do now!" the little princess asked anxiously.


    "Madam, don''t be bad." Ye Feng smiled, wrapped a little black aura with soul power and sent it back to the world. "Let''s see that spirit branch. If she doesn''t recognize it, we''ll have to try to run for our lives."


    The spirit cutting branch is not as old as Ye Feng. Where can I recognize the black spirit? After running out and fiddling with it, he not only failed to figure out what it was, but also was discredited a little, scared to run around the world. Finally, Huoer cut off the branch for her, and she calmed down.


    Ye Feng''s means were ineffective to the black aura, and the spirit branch didn''t recognize what it was. Even the power of faith was cut off. Ye Feng comforted the little princess, showed his body and flew forward at full speed. The little princess was worried and couldn''t continue to practice. She had to accompany Ye Feng and lian''er through the world of three.


    Since entering the black aura, it has been more than ten years. In the middle, cao''er and Ye Feng coaxed them out of the pass one after another. Seeing that nothing had changed, the little princess closed again in the third year. Up to now, lian''er is still with Ye Feng, drinking, practicing sword and talking about love every day.


    "Thanks to the little financial fan huo''er, otherwise, with my wealth, we can''t survive for a hundred years, and we''ll have to exhaust our aura."


    "Why don''t we stop practicing first? In that case, even if we can fly for thousands of eras, it''s OK." lian''er''s tone was very light and didn''t mean to worry at all.


    "We don''t care. The key is that Amitabha doesn''t know where he fell. It''s ok if he fell here, otherwise I don''t know how to find him..." Ye Feng''s face becomes very ugly every time he mentions Amitabha.


    "Don''t try again today?"


    "I''ve tried all my means. Trying again is just to feel at ease. Forget it..."


    Ye Feng said, wrapped the black aura collected more than ten years ago with soul power, and threw it into the sky, trying to throw it out of the body. But with the effort of raising his hand, a sad feeling surged into Ye Feng''s heart!


    In Ye Feng''s family, lian''er is a crying ghost. After feeling sad, he subconsciously looked at lian''er and saw that lian''er was quietly crying!

 Chapter 1400

    "What''s the matter with you!" Ye Feng asked hurriedly.


    "Nothing... Ah! Why did I cry? I..." lian''er said and wiped her eyes. As a result, the more she wiped, the more tears she shed. She didn''t cry until Ye Feng lifted up and wiped it for her


    At least lian''er is also a master of the Taoist realm. She can''t help crying. That''s a living ghost! As for the reason, you don''t even have to think about it. It must be the black aura brought back by Ye Feng.


    In other words, Ye Feng has tried to communicate the black aura every day for more than ten years, but whether it''s 48 creation rules, Ye Feng''s sword heart and sword meaning, yin and Yang Qi, or refining rules and the little princess''s Buddhist Heart Sutra, this ghost has no response!


    If he hadn''t missed Amitabha and had nothing to do, Ye Feng would have left it outside! That''s good. She made lian''er cry before she left! In a fit of anger, Ye Feng took the body directly and threw the small black aura back


    "You bad guy can''t help me." Ye Feng lost his black aura, and the little princess''s voice immediately appeared behind him.


    "How did you get out!"


    As it was dark around, soul force couldn''t feel any kind, so Ye Feng said and grabbed it in the direction of the sound. He felt that he caught the little princess''s sleeve and flashed back to the world. This time he saw clearly that the little princess he caught was WOW! But a dark figure!


    "What the hell are you!" cried Ye Feng. He turned back and took out the fire sword, and the man jumped five feet away.


    "I''m your wife!" the figure began to twist and soon became a little princess. Out of the darkness, even the breath cultivation is the same as the little princess!


    Ye Feng has been flying in heilingqi for more than ten years, and in front of him, there is the cultivation of the little princess. In this way, the cultivation of heilingqi


    "Now that you have learned to speak, why did I communicate with you before? You ignored me!" Ye Feng took back the fire sword, stared and shouted.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t want to talk to you." humanoid said, turning into the image of Amitabha Buddha! "Don''t you want to find this old monk? Promise to stay with me and I''ll give him back to you."


    "You''ve been with me for more than ten years and learned such a snack machine?" Ye Feng suddenly put away his anger and asked with a smile.


    "I''m very clever! Your trick of lying to my wife doesn''t work for me!" the black aura turned into a white look and shouted.


    "Hehe, there are countless creatures in the world, but I only have five wives. If you are sensible, hand over the Buddha. We have something to discuss, otherwise..."


    "Don''t bluff me! Your means are invalid for me, and I can''t find a monk. I promise to accompany me, and I''ll create a world of my own for you!"


    "People may agree to get a world but lose their freedom, but you''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you know my temper? Besides, who do you think you are and give me a world? It''s almost the same to cheat?"


    "I''m not lying! And you don''t know what I can do. Why do you say I''m lying!"


    "Maybe I didn''t know before, but you look angry. I guess I''m going to fly out soon?"


    "Nothing! If I give you another 10000 years, you will not escape from the Black Sea!"


    "Do you want to bet?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "If you lose, you have to stay!" the black spirit changed back to its original appearance and flew to the top of Ye Feng.


    "If you lose, you have to work for me." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "You really don''t know heaven and earth, but you want to... Hum! What if I promise you? Anyway, I can''t lose!"


    "Just promise!"


    Ye Feng said and drew out the fire sword again. When the black spirit saw him like this, he simply passed through the blade, split himself into two groups, and then turned into a little princess and lian''er, making faces at Ye Feng together.


    "It''s just a bet, not a fight. What are you doing?" Ye Feng said, waving his sword on his wrist, and golden blood gushed out immediately.


    "Hey, if you want to cut yourself, you have to put it on your neck so that you can die faster!"


    Ye Feng ignored Hei Lingqi, called Huoer out, received his golden blood, cut his other wrist with a sword, urged the Qi in his body, sprayed tens of thousands of kilograms of golden blood, and then healed the wound again.


    "There are some things you may not know. I''ll tell you first while I recover my strength." Ye Feng said, staggered, simply sat on the ground, touched a few bottles of Baihua wine and drank it.


    "Hum! If you promise to stay, I can make a world that can make you drunk." Hei Lingqi seduced lian''er with a coquettish look.


    "I have a big heart. I don''t need to drink to relieve my worries. It''s just a habit. If I''m drunk, it''s boring."


    For more than ten years, Hei Lingqi often heard Ye Feng complain that he was not drunk. Now when he said so, his mouth immediately pouted.


    "In fact, being a man is very hard. You not only have to work hard outside, but also coax your wife in different ways when you go home. Moreover, you can''t lie to your wife, otherwise you will suffer if you are found out one day!"


    Hei Lingqi didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, but at this moment, it felt cheated. But on second thought, Ye Feng didn''t know his existence before and couldn''t cheat himself.


    "At the beginning, I was sucked in by a white light. After arriving at your so-called black sea, both soul power and law can be assimilated by you. And you just said that you can give me a world. If you don''t deceive people, your mission in this universe is to absorb all kinds of sundries and create a new world?"


    Heilingqi didn''t expect Ye Feng to see through his mission. He was stunned at that time!


    "You have followed me for more than ten years, but you don''t communicate with me. You should be afraid of being cheated by me, so you have been observing me all the time. And you will become my wife. You must think I''m afraid of my wife and can be a head higher than me, right?"


    "Hum! Don''t you admit defeat as soon as you know?"


    "Hehe, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. If they have not been cheated, how can they be afraid of being cheated? And since you can catch me and Amitabha, you must have caught others before?"


    After Ye Feng asked, the expression of heilingqi suddenly became cold, and after Ye Feng found these changes, he immediately returned to the Black Sea and threw out the golden blood in the ring!


    The black sea can assimilate anything, and Ye Feng''s blood is certainly no exception. But at the moment when the dark and golden red were about to merge, the guy who claimed to be the black sea suddenly withdrew! In the boundless darkness, there is also a touch of golden red.

 Chapter 1401

    "You dare not assimilate my blood. Are you afraid to be recognized by me, or am I afraid to see my memory and find a way to leave? Or..." Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "You! How did you think of this!" the voice of the black sea came from all directions, with an extremely shocking momentum.


    "It''s just a bet. Where did you get so much? Why?" Ye Feng said, controlling his divine blood, turned into a straight gold line, extended to the front, and followed the gold line and flew straight forward.


    The Black Sea is not big, at least not as big as Ye Feng felt. It can trap Ye Feng for more than ten years by distorting space. Now Ye Feng leads the way with his own golden blood. It distorts the space and will be found by Ye Feng immediately. It''s the same with directly blackening those golden blood, but if you just sit and don''t care, the gamble is about to lose


    "Hey! Heihai, I''m not as strong as you, and you''re not as clever as me. Why don''t we meet each other?" when Heihai was about to break the contract, Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "What do you want!"


    "I''ll send some creatures to accompany you. You let Amitabha and I leave. It must be much better than breaking the contract and catching me and damaging your own mind and nature?"


    "You...! you calculated me!"


    "You certainly didn''t catch creatures in your mission? Otherwise..."


    Otherwise, you won''t be so stupid if you see many intrigues. Otherwise, your master will certainly leave you a means to make you not afraid of my golden blood. But Ye Feng can''t say this, otherwise he will really turn the Black Sea upside down, and he will suffer first.


    "How on earth do you know this!!"


    The Black Sea cried. A huge suction force immediately came from above Ye Feng. The surrounding black aura was absorbed by it and immediately rushed in like an electric jet. A trace of gray blue light immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s vision.


    After a quarter of an hour, the black aura around Ye Feng had all condensed into a ball with half dark and half bright white. The original dark space has become a circular palace supported by gray stone columns.


    "You told me yourself..." Ye Feng responded casually, went to a stone pillar and checked it with soul power.


    "I didn''t say anything! You must have used some means to peek at my memory!"


    "If I want to have that ability, I don''t have to discuss it with you. I just flee here. What can you do to me?"


    "I killed you!"


    "The spirit can''t deceive people, or he will be possessed by the devil. You must have seen what will happen later." Ye Feng ignored the rage of the Black Sea and continued to check the gray stone pillar, because he felt the same breath as Tianyan sword array!


    "Then say, what can you leave me! If I''m not happy, I''ll trap you here forever!"


    When the Black Sea finished, the gray stones on the stone pillars immediately began to peel off. Almost in the blink of an eye, they became dozens of creatures in different forms! At first sight of Ye Feng, some of the creatures burst into bursts of roaring, some were crying at Ye Feng, and several humanoid creatures even cried and stretched out their hands to Ye Feng


    "Black Sea, what''s going on!"


    "Hum! These are all guys who want to cheat me! If you don''t serve me, I''m satisfied. I''ll seal you in a stone and let you stay with me forever!"


    "All things like freedom. If you do this, you will go against the sky. Sooner or later, you will become a magic weapon and be the disaster!"


    "You don''t care what I become. Hand over your benefits quickly, otherwise..."


    As the Black Sea said, Amitabha Buddha appeared on the ground in front of him. Ye Feng subconsciously walked over to save people. Suddenly, a burst of white light flashed in front of him. When he returned to his mind, he was already lying on the ground!


    This guy can get me down. It must be a space artifact! It used this method to trap me in this hall before. But what does this temple have to do with Tianyan sword array? Why does it smell the same?


    "If you insist on doing this, I can''t stop you. As for the benefits, I''ll give you some lively insects. With them, you won''t be lonely."


    "I don''t want bees! Buzzing is killing people! If you dare to fool me with that, I''ll put you in a stone!"


    The Black Sea cried, and a half stone pillar flew to Ye Feng. Waves of inexplicable suction immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "My bees still keep wine. I''m talking about another kind of insect. You''ve never seen it, but it''s much more interesting than them." Ye Feng smiled and waved out three long legged strange insects.


    "These guys are not only mindless, but also learn a kind of immortality. If you give them a little aura, they will talk well around you all day. If you feel bored, you can beat them to death and relieve their Qi. After a while, they will come back to life. It''s much more comfortable than locking people in a stone pillar and listening to them cry."


    The biggest enemy of the Black Sea is boredom, but all creatures like freedom. It''s a dream to find a creature who is not afraid of darkness and is willing to accompany him to relieve boredom.


    If this strange insect is really like what Ye Feng said, it is tailor-made for him! So after hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, the black sea immediately took out some aura and gave it to the three strange insects. As a result, as Ye Feng said, the three insects swallowed Reiki and immediately surrounded the Black Sea to flatter


    "If I had known this, I would have sold the king of five spirits at a good price." Huoer complained to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, these insects can not only flatter, but their separation skills are the true legend of the insect ancestor. If they stay here, they will eat all their money sooner or later."


    Black Sea didn''t know the disadvantages of strange insects. After receiving three strange insects, he left Ye Feng in place and went to work with three strange insects. He said he would investigate for a few days. If Ye Feng didn''t cheat him, he would return Amitabha and the flagship to him.


    "Master, is that guy really an instrument spirit? How do I feel that he is like the God of fire?" Ye Feng was looking at those human pillars, and Qixia asked.


    "He is not like the God of fire, but the God of fire is like him." Ye Feng said, pointing to the base of the man''s column. "You see, the style of the column base is the same as that of the column in the ruins of the place of origin. If he hadn''t moved it from there, it must be some kind of inheritance."


    "You mean, he made the ruins of the place of origin!"


    "What''s the state and say such silly words? Have you forgotten that some things are engraved in the soul?"


    Ye Feng is the revenge sword of the spirit branch king, so no matter how he reincarnates and how he is targeted, he is always practicing fencing. Even today, Ye Feng has not forgotten his original heart.


    If thousands of universes were created by the Black Sea, his memory must be left in these worlds. It''s nothing strange to be reproduced by someone occasionally.

 Chapter 1402

    Qixia wanted to know what Ye Feng said, so she helped to observe all kinds of things in the temple, from material to workmanship, from the breath in the human column to some detailed patterns. The master and servant were like rural people who had never seen the world. They came to the luxury hotel and looked at such a large temple carefully.


    At the beginning, Huoer also laughed at them. When the master and servant found many familiar details in the temple, she also watched the excitement.


    "Sure enough, there is great harmony in the world. No matter where, the law of things running and the cognition of beauty and ugliness are different." Ye Feng leaned against a post and sighed.


    "Ah! I''ve been doing it for so long just to say this! You didn''t find a way to leave, treasure map or something?" Huoer shouted around Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I have a treasure rat in my house. I don''t have to worry about those little things."


    "That''s right... But you can at least let the spirit things come out and collect some Aura! I''ve been sitting on a mountain for more than ten years, and my crystal stones are much less!"


    The black aura Ye Feng met before is the true Qi of the Black Sea. Ye Feng''s cultivation is not as good as others, so it must not be used. Now the aura in the palace is really chaotic. Ye Feng not only released the aura, but also sat on the ground and refined Hongmeng Amethyst with the law of refining.


    Ye Feng has cultivated Yin and Yang, and the way of refining is more handy. With all his strength, he refined the aura within a hundred miles in a short time. Just thinking of moving to continue, a strong aura burst out on the nearest stone pillar.


    Ye Feng noticed the abnormality and wanted to go over and have a closer look. The aura burst out on the surrounding stone pillars one after another. Just a few breaths, he walked straight to fill up the Aura!


    "The baby used to have this effect. It depends on how much you can burst!"


    When the Black Sea threatened Ye Feng, I showed him a half stone pillar. It looks like an ordinary stone, but it is filled with some law that can attract people''s mind. Ye Feng and Qixia observed the pillars and said they were looking at the origin of this place and the source place. In fact, they wanted to find out what was inside.


    Now the Qi of chaos is sprayed out of the pillar. Ye Feng won''t miss this good opportunity to apply the refining law again and refine the surrounding aura into crystal stone. As a result, as expected, Ye Feng repeatedly refined several times, and finally there was a change on the recent stone pillar - a trace of water aura appeared in the mellow chaotic Qi.


    If the Black Sea, as he said, can use the resources of disordered space to create the world, these pillars that can produce the gas of chaos are undoubtedly his right arm. After all, there is a lot of gas of chaos in no newborn world.


    Now the pillar can''t keep up with Ye Feng''s refining law. It directly sends the water aura, which undoubtedly has an opportunity. After noticing this change, he simply shielded the nearest pillar and tried his best to refine the aura it burst out.


    "Master, will that guy find out?"


    "He''d better come now. I''ll see if this great man who can make the world has the same thick skin as the world."


    The Black Sea is not thick skinned. On the contrary, it is very thin! The reason for this is that he lives alone all year round and has no chance to show his strength. It''s not easy to see a living person now, boast to others, and let them leave later. I''m sure I won''t ruin my reputation for this little thing.


    So even though he knew Ye Feng was dismantling his feet, he didn''t dare to show up until three days later, he pretended to be indifferent and showed up in the huge palace. At this time, there were already three pillars, which became a pile of lime because of "overwork"


    "With such a little skill, it''s good to walk in the universe?" the Black Sea pretended to disdain and threw out three white lights. The lime was absorbed by the white light and immediately restored to its original state.


    "No way, there are too many people in the family. If they don''t come out to find some resources, the younger generation can''t live!" Ye Feng said with a smile and took back the Hongmeng Amethyst like a mountain in the world.


    "I''ve taken your three insects. I''m worried that there''s no gift for you! If you want resources, I''ll send you to a good place to catch the wrong door!"


    "Ah! There is such a place in the universe?" Ye Feng''s expression was a little ugly.


    "Hehe, although the place with many thieves is messy, it''s also convenient to pick up the side door. You''re such a ghost, shouldn''t you die there..."


    When the Black Sea finished, the white light at the foot of Ye Feng flashed. When he came back, he had been thrown into a swamp. Amitabha sat innocently in the mire, squinting at him, and the flagship hovered over them.


    "What are you doing again! How did I fall into the mud pit!" Amitabha Buddha shouted and wanted to fly back to the flagship. As a result, Ye Feng pulled his sleeve and took back the world together with the flagship


    "What''s going on outside!" Amitabha asked nervously after hearing Ye Feng''s explanation.


    "There were at least 50 masters just now. I dare not use magic powers now. I don''t know if you ask!" Ye Feng said, wiping a cold sweat.


    "Just one flagship, as for 50 or 60 experts?"


    "Who do you think cheated us? He must have thought it would be such a result if he could throw his flagship up. It''s lucky that there''s nothing missing in the world, otherwise we''ll escape all over the world..."


    Ye Feng said helplessly, but there was a little white on his hand. Amitabha thought he wanted to see the outside, so he leaned over and took a look. As a result, after his eyes stuck on it, he couldn''t move any more! Finally, I blocked my eyes with my hand and staggered back a few steps!


    "Amitabha! It''s not enough to hurt us. What is this?"


    "That guy is not so bad. He deliberately left us here. He should just be afraid that we might ruin his name."


    "What does it mean to break his name? Is he the one who handed down all your and my means?" Amitabha shouted with a tiger''s face, but his eyes aimed at Ye Feng.


    "This is the power of law, which can change everything back to its original shape." Ye Feng said and looked up at Amitabha.


    "Such a powerful means has not been realized for hundreds of years. I''m afraid I can''t even feel a fur. If he doesn''t pit us, we can only practice in isolation..." Amitabha Buddha subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "Don''t us, you don''t even understand Taixu Linghuo. Practicing this again is like looking for death."


    "... when you practice this method to the end, even the Taixu spirit object will be swallowed?"


    "I just got it. I have to practice before I can do it. But just point the power of the law. Within two hours, I fully absorbed the aura of five million Amethyst. I guess the God of fire did his best, that''s all?"

 Chapter 1403

    "Five million... Return the aura of Amethyst! That''s the power of the law!! the poor monk''s Taixu spirit fire is all open. He can absorb up to one hundred and eight Amethyst. He has to go wild!"


    "Hehe, thanks to my scruples at the beginning, otherwise I would have missed this opportunity!"


    "Do you still have scruples? I bah! You must think we can all do it and don''t want that too empty spirit! Fortunately, I don''t have seven emotions and six desires, or I''ll be angry with you again!"


    Amitabha, I was so angry that I was filled with emotion in my heart. After chatting with Ye Feng for a few days and making sure that no one could find them, they both began to shut up and feel their own means.


    Ye Feng''s power of law is connected with the limitless Scripture he learned before. Besides the power of this law, he got three masters sealed in the column.


    However, the three guys are all alien. Ye Feng doesn''t know how they are. It''s inevitable that they will cause some trouble. They are all collected in the testing ground for the time being, so he didn''t mention it to Amitabha.


    Therefore, after Ye Feng closed the door, he was not in a hurry to understand the power of the law. Instead, he explored the news of the Black Sea and the power of the law by helping the three aliens to refine their state of mind.


    Among the three alien races, the most human is a guy who has a stone body but can change at will. Therefore, Ye Feng named him Shiling.


    Shi Ling''s body sometimes becomes very hard and looks like nephrite. It can change its shape at will. In his nightmare, Ye Feng saw a lot of information about the Black Sea, the most of which was the stone pillar that bound him for countless years. According to his memory, it was not an ordinary stone pillar, but the black sea was refined by mixing something with that black aura.


    When Shi Ling was locked in the pillar, he could not only feel everything in the palace, but also see what the Black Sea did in the "outside world". Shi Ling could see clearly even the process of catching Ye Feng with the source law.


    Among them, the most shocking thing for Ye Feng was that he was tired of running in the dark spirit for more than ten years. Because in Ye Feng''s own view, the black sea must be trapped somewhere in the void of the universe. But in fact, the black sea never left the palace from beginning to end. At that time, Ye Feng was like a swimming fish in a fish tank. He kept circling in the palace for the Black Sea to have fun


    Compared with Shi Ling''s desire for the outside world, another alien with sarcoma all over and looks like mulberry pays more attention to the exploration of black aura. In his consciousness, the law of origin only attaches all things to the origin, and the function of black aura is to control the converted Hongmeng purple Qi and change it into the desired effect of the Black Sea.


    So in his opinion, as long as he has mastered the usage of black aura, he can send himself wherever he wants. Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t get the black aura. Even if he knew these, he couldn''t start. After observing for a few days, he found the last alien.


    The third alien has a smooth and thin body and spirit like silk. Although he looks weak, he can easily escape from the attack of five element magic, law power and even soul power.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, unless he controls his space, he can''t deal with him at all. And his biggest obsession is that he can absorb his original law.


    In the memory of silk, the law of origin is the bane of all things. Other things encounter it, just like chickens encounter Fire Phoenix, they have no resistance at all. If you want to escape from the law of origin, the only possibility is to control your origin and not allow it to resonate with the law of origin.


    After watching this for a few days, Ye Feng had a little understanding of the origin law, black aura, and even the Black Sea. He left an immortal to take care of the world. He began to understand his origin like the silk.


    In other words, the location of Ye Feng is the edge of disorderly ordered space. There are many ownerless resources in this place. Many practitioners from other worlds will search for gold here, or occupy the mountain as the king and rob other practitioners. And found the flagship, how many bandits from two nearby mountain strongholds.


    Ye Feng''s family hid in the world. Those practitioners attracted by the flagship turned their eyes to others because they couldn''t find Ye Feng. A great war broke out immediately.


    Disordered space can block the flow of the power of law, and the black sea can cut off the power of faith. Even if heaven and man die in this place, it is difficult to have the possibility of rebirth. Even if you are injured, it is very difficult to reply. Therefore, although the two strongholds don''t like each other, after they really confront each other, they are looking for those who arrive later or are left alone. This war lasted nearly a year.


    A year later, the events triggered by the flagship gradually subsided. After the two cottage practitioners went back to their respective sites and continued to wait for the rabbit, a strange insect appeared at the flagship, swallowed several abandoned bodies, and found Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng was closing the door. Only a fairy level was taking care of the world. At first sight, he saw the strange insect appear in front of him. His first thought was to wake up the body, and then he was stopped by the strange insect.


    "The new owner asked me to play with you and said that as long as he was happy, he would help you understand the source." for the old owner, the strange insect was still very polite.


    "Why did you just let yourself come, and the other two?"


    "Well... The new master won''t tell the old master, but you are separated. As long as you promise not to tell him, I''ll tell you."


    "I''m sure I won''t say it!" his voice was very positive.


    "Not far from here, we come to the common space of Daqian universe, which is not under his control. He''s afraid you''ll rob us back, so he only let me come here. When I''m full, I''ll change the other two brothers."


    "Can you eat?" asked the man with a split smile.


    "That''s enough. I haven''t had enough in my life except when I followed my old master."


    "Have you learned all the means to teach you?" he waved and a large piece of colorful dace meat appeared in front of the strange insect.


    "The new master said that the creatures he caught could not be given to us. We picked them up outside without gods and spirits. It''s useless to learn that method or not..." the strange insect stared at the colorful dace meat and drooled.


    "I''m in seclusion. I can''t take you out for dinner for the time being. But if you haven''t practiced that technique, I can ask another person to accompany you. When you get the benefits, all the delicious food belongs to you and the rest belongs to him. How about it?"


    "Wow!!"


    Ye Feng''s other incarnation refers to his outer incarnation. Before learning about his life experience, Ye Feng wondered why his outer incarnation could not be integrated with the Buddha like other practitioners.


    Later, when he learned about his life experience, he realized that his own soul and the soul of his external incarnation were not the same race at all. At the beginning, he could condense such an external incarnation. It was uncertain how many experts were "helping" in the dark!

 Chapter 1404

    After Ye Feng closed himself, his avatar had been doing nothing. When he found him, he was coaxing his wives to practice swords. It''s said that you can go out and play for a few years. You''ll catch the strange insects and leave immediately.


    "If you want to save your life, attach it to him first."


    "What! Let me attach to it. Do you want to disgust me or what!"


    "Haven''t you learned the beast control skill? If you want to go out and play, you should be integrated with it, or I''ll throw you into the testing ground and let the Black Sea watch you have nightmares!"


    When it comes to nightmares, the avatar composed of residual thoughts thinks that nightmares can definitely be called the first in the world. As soon as he said this, his arrogance immediately soaked in water. Later, he attached to the strange insects and ran out to have fun.


    Outside, after a previous battle, the aura has been sparse. But the outer incarnation can''t drive the inner world, even if you want to help move a place. Release the soul power, feel the surrounding situation, find two rations for the strange insect, and let it fly to a place with sufficient aura.


    "My master told me that all the places with enough aura are occupied. Will we be caught and eaten when we fly over there?" the strange insect said foolishly, without being eaten at all.


    "Who dares to eat your big iron spikes? If you chop the fire, you''re afraid to break the pot! If someone comes out, remember to pretend to be stupid and keep quiet. Let''s find a wronged head first, and then go out to find more delicious food by his hand."


    "Why do you still scold me? The old master never does."


    "Bullshit! He''s him and I''m me. Why do I have to be like him? I can tell you! I''m the result of his evil thoughts. You dare not listen to me and sell you at once!"


    Ye Feng does everything by virtue to convince people and support people. It''s good to coax your wife when you come to the incarnation outside your body! Who has coaxed strange insects! After bluffing him honestly, he quickly found a broken continent with plenty of aura according to the trend of aura. When he wanted to move forward, two Taoist realm masters stood in front of them.


    Both of them were bandits from the nearby stockade. They looked at the strange insect and immediately showed contempt on their faces. One of them looked at it with disgust, turned around and disappeared, and the other drove it away like a beggar.


    The body of the strange insect is extremely strong. With the soul power of the external incarnation, it also has the power to fight against the upper Taoist realm. But in the face of two Tao States, they are by no means opponents. And the avatar doesn''t intend to do it at all


    "Don''t rush to get rid of me, master. I came to take refuge with sincerity." the avatar let the strange insect lie on the ground, and he used a low tone.


    "Just a mole ant, what sincerity can you have! If you weren''t so disgusting and afraid to dirty my territory, you would be killed early in the morning! Get out!"


    "The small one is really a good baby. Please take a look at it first, and then catch up with the small one and don''t eat it!"


    Take a look and try. They are all the usual tricks of swindlers. It seems that I can''t see the loss, let alone being deceived, but after reading it, it''s not the case.


    And what he incarnated to the robber was his own aged Baihua wine. This thing can attract people to rob in the Taixu battlefield, let alone in the ghost place of disordered space! The robber only looked at it, but he didn''t think it was strange that the insect was ugly. He pulled it close to inquire about the origin of this thing.


    "I love eating meat. When I was wandering nearby, I saw a group of experts fighting with each other, so I wanted to have fun with you. As a result, I found this when I really ate it. I didn''t dare to swallow it privately, so I specially sent it back to you."


    The incarnation outside said, secretly told the strange insect to take out the rest of his thigh and compare it to the road. At that time, he withdrew the guy disgustingly for hundreds of meters!


    There is the power of all living beings in Baihua wine. This is a peerless treasure for Taoist realm experts. In particular, this disordered space can shield the power of faith. Whoever can master this Baihua wine will have more capital to protect his life! So the road turned disgusting to disgusting. After disgusting, he immediately grabbed the strange insects and returned to his stronghold.


    The bandits'' stronghold is built in the middle of the broken continent. From the outside, it is a small cave. After entering, it is a huge space comparable to the middle world. There are many fairy mountains and powerful aura, hiding the breath of hundreds of experts!


    Passing through the independent space, it is a huge gatehouse of nearly kilometers. On the bases on both sides, unknown monsters and patterns are painted. On the top of the gate tower are carved a few big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing. Dozens of experts from all ethnic groups sat silently under the gatehouse. They should be closed.


    "Oh! There are so many experts! Even the door is full!"


    "Ugly ghosts can''t talk nonsense! This is the most precious treasure of our disorderly mountain. Only those who have worked hard and made great achievements can learn more about the secret of heaven here."


    Daojingxin, the leader of the road, said that I am a mountain Patroller. These are all the lineages of the stronghold leader. I work for others and no one wants them.


    "Hey, hey, after this is done, you can certainly see it in detail here?"


    The power of faith matters. Once people know and rob their own credit, it''s bad. Therefore, after being flattered, the Taoist realm not only showed no pride, but caught strange insects and flew all the way to the back mountain.


    The stronghold leaders are in a closed place. The mountain guards are all masters of the ancestral realm. They are just a follower of the Taoist realm. They can''t get in at all. The Taoist realm was robbed of the credit. After tossing around to find a fellow expert, he said the strange insect again.


    There are many people, many rights and wrongs, and when the cottage is large, there will naturally be factions. As soon as the ancestor guarding the mountain heard that it was such a big event, he quickly took them to his master, the second elder of the stronghold, and exaggerated the matter.


    The two elders are handsome and better than Ye Feng, but their accomplishments are much higher than Ye Feng. When people sit there, they are like a mountain pressing on everyone''s heart. Rao is an incarnation outside his body. He is brave enough and his frightened soul trembles. As for the strange insects, they can''t get up on the ground!


    "Do you have evidence to say this?" the second elder''s voice was very gentle. If he hadn''t sat there, he would have thought he was a young woman.


    "Elder Hui, the ugly ghost also brought... A corpse. It is said that the baby was found from above."


    The two elders frowned when they heard the corpse, and a trace of cruelty flashed in their eyes. The avatar kept staring at his expression. When he saw this scene, he wanted to explain it. He felt a sharp pain like a knife in his heart and nearly fainted!


    too bad! This guy can use soul searching on me! Wouldn''t it be a big deal if he found out where he was!


    The incarnation outside the body is afraid, and the second elder is even more afraid! Because when he looked at the soul of the incarnation outside his body, he saw that it was not the origin of baihuaniang, but the sea of blood and dead eyes! Although it was only such a short moment, it made him cold and palpitating!

 Chapter 1405

    In fact, Ye Feng has calculated everything if he dares to let his incarnation come out. It''s like being searched, robbed and tortured. He expected it.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t do this to incarnate outside the pit, but to toss the Black Sea. After all, he has nothing to do. He has to watch the excitement. Of course, he has to be responsible for the safety of avatars and strange insects.


    get down to business. The second elder saw the corpse mountain and blood sea, and almost broke his state of mind. After his face changed a few times, he finally decided to be determined. As for whether the incarnation outside his body was true or false, he didn''t want to and didn''t dare to study it again. He ordered his men to summon the robbers who had participated in the war and ask about the war in person.


    In other words, the robbers noticed Ye Feng and the flagship before. They thought there were new people coming to the disorderly space and wanted to make a small fortune in the past. As a result, a group of thieves put their hands into an empty pocket. They didn''t catch good things, but they fought.


    The disorderly villa is crowded. When robbing and repairing, only two patrolmen died. The capital has been brought back and buried. Their old rival, Wufeng stronghold, is far away. The first to come are spies and scouts. When chasing sanxiu, he was caught by a ancestral territory sanxiu and killed several people. If baihuaniang was found on the corpse, it must be from Wufeng stronghold.


    The second elder understood the situation under his hand and was about to send someone to investigate. An enchanting woman suddenly appeared behind him. A pair of jade arms looked forward lazily and hugged his waist.


    "Don''t make trouble, sister Shang. Your men are watching!" the second elder said with a red face.


    "I''m your man. Anyone who likes to see it will see it. Anyway, it''s not me who will suffer in the end!"


    "Here''s the baby. Go back first..."


    You know what I know about going back first, but the woman''s face is charming. She must do something shady later. It seems that all the minions are used to it. One by one, they bow their heads as if they didn''t see it. After the woman left, she followed the two elders and came to the position of Ye Feng again.


    "I didn''t find it here, but there..." the incarnation outside the body was to let the strange insect, pointing in the opposite direction to the disordered villa. As a result, after the strange insect''s long legs were lifted up, they inexplicably pointed to the left of the disordered villa.


    "Hum, it''s really a windless mountain! Come on! Find out all the spies around!"


    It''s normal for gangs to clash and minions to suffer. At the command of the second elder, hundreds of minions came in groups to search for the spies of the nearby Wufeng stronghold. The two elders personally took their incarnations and flew to the place where he "picked up" baihuaniang.


    "Do you have a name?" the two elders asked carelessly on the way.


    "My name is big mouth! My new master took it for me! Hey hey!" the external avatar is still thinking about saying words, and the strange insect has cried out with a silly smile.


    "New master! Where is he?" the second elder stopped and asked.


    "I don''t know. The new master said I could eat too much. Then I waved and I came out!" this time, the avatar said.


    "Hum! I see... Then I ask you, what treasures do you have in your hometown?"


    "Wow! It''s me! You see, I''m ugly. In fact, I may have beaten! The monsters in my hometown can''t beat me. I''ll kill whoever I want!" after the sentence of the external avatar, the strange insect is still very proud. I don''t know that the external Avatar is revenge for its mouth!


    "Since you are so greedy and picked up the baby, why don''t you keep it yourself, but risk sending it to this seat?"


    "I''ve picked up a lot of bargains with you, but I don''t dare to take your booty again! And I''ve tasted the baby before I sent it back. Please don''t punish me!"


    "Well, you are honest, so this seat will give you a benefit. Would you like to?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Are you willing to accept without asking what benefits?" the second elder turned and asked curiously.


    "It''s easy for an expert like you to kill me and eat meat. Now you''re willing to give me benefits. What else do I want to think about? Hey hey!"


    I''m afraid I''ll dirty the disordered space and eat meat when I kill you... Bah!


    The second elder pulled his nose a few times and soon returned to normal. Then while searching for clues, he talked about the good job for strange insects - the lower bound.


    "The people of disorderly villa, like you, are experts who are pushed out by all the world. Some are still carrying deep blood feuds. If the stronghold leader doesn''t gather us together and give us a place to live, they will become fat meat in other people''s bowls sooner or later."


    "Ah! Listen to you, have I been lost by my master?"


    "Hum! If you hadn''t been afraid of escaping into the world, he would have killed you and eaten meat!"


    "How could this happen! I''ve always listened to the new master! He asked me to eat all the monsters, and I ate them all. Why does he dislike me!"


    He was using you to clean up the world! If I don''t throw you away after using it, do I still see you as a disaster to the world!


    "There is civil strife in a world not far away from here. The stronghold leader wanted to capture it. But we are in a disordered space and have no faith. It''s hard to do anything if we fight hard... You may understand?"


    "The second elder also thinks I can eat. He wants me to mix in and eat and come back?" the strange insect said pitifully.


    What a fool you are! I want you to go in and cut off the source of their faith!


    "You have this murderous Qi to protect you. No one dares to easily move you. We want you to get in and cut off the source of their faith. If you do this, all the delicious food in the stronghold belongs to you. How about it?"


    "Really!!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t mention it to anyone. You can do it?"


    "Yes, yes! As long as there is food, it''s no problem not to talk for a hundred years!" this time, the strange insect shouted himself.


    The second elder helped the stronghold leader, but he couldn''t say it. It''s tricky to think about it. However, Ye Feng is still closed and has no ability to incarnate outside. At present, there is nothing to do except to take a step by step.


    After wandering around with the second elder for a while, he returned to disorderly villa again to prepare for the lower boundary. When he was in it this time, he knew that the woman who had been pestering the second elder was the twin sister of the stronghold leader!


    I don''t know what the twin sister of the stronghold leader should be, but ye Ling knows too well. Think about the attitude of the minions towards the twin sister and the tiger head and snake tail of the second elder when looking for Baihua wine. The context of the whole thing seems to be very clear.


    In the next time, the avatar and the strange insect were in the second elder''s other yard. After listening to his confidant explain the matters of the lower world, they followed the twin sister, quietly left the disordered villa and flew to the so-called alien world.

 Chapter 1406

    The twin sister of the stronghold leader seemed not interested in the lower world. After flying hundreds of thousands of miles with her avatar, she found the direction of Reiki and turned around in the disordered space.


    There was no concept of time in the disordered space. The incarnation and strange insects felt for a long time and didn''t see the so-called world. However, the twin sister had a dark face all the way, and they didn''t dare to talk, so they had to follow others. Until a large piece of scattered gray and black stones appeared in the sight of the three people.


    "On your appearance, I have nightmares. How did you grow up?" the twin sister glanced at her mouth.


    "Little... In order to live," the incarnation said shyly.


    "Hehe, you speak honestly, at least better than those smelly men with honey on their mouths." the twin sister said, stretching out green jade fingers and pointing to the gray stone in the distance. "It''s called shape ash. It''s integrated into the soul power. After it''s applied to the body, you can change your appearance."


    "But the little one already has a wife and doesn''t want to be flirtatious anymore."


    When the avatar finished, he almost rebelled! The twin sister first looked at ''them'' with a look of amazement, and then smiled with her belly in her arms.


    A moment later, the outer incarnation let the big mouth take some ashes, which is said to be for his wives.


    "Your wife is like you too?" the twin sister cleaned up her expression and asked seriously.


    "My wife is a Terran ghost."


    "Poof! Hahaha! Hahaha! You are really interesting. You look like a ghost and have a ghost wife."


    "Hey, hey! My master and I met her in a relic... I begged my master for a long time before he agreed to marry her."


    The twin sister heard the marriage of the incarnation outside her body, and the smile on her face never stopped. In the end, he even laughed and burst into tears. And the tears came out like broken pearls.


    "Why did she cry?" asked big mouth curiously in the spirit space.


    "Hum! When it comes to the idea of playing tricks on women, I''m a real expert! She''s called a mixture of love and hate. She doesn''t know what to do!" said Hu, a proud avatar outside her body.


    "Is it good for us if she is like this now?"


    "Of course, wow! She cried in front of us, which means that she is not wary of us. We can find out what happened to the disordered villa and the conquest of the alien world as long as we talk a little."


    "Then why don''t you let me use that ash? If I look better, maybe I can talk to her."


    "You know a fart! Don''t you know what it means for Junhan to marry an ugly wife and Lai han to take the flowers! Besides, if you want to look good, the two elders should worry about us. We don''t know how to die as a result of our cultivation..."


    Ye Feng is handsome and more beautiful when he marries his wife. Lai Han takes flowers and twigs, which basically means that ordinary women are greedy for vanity and like to marry rich men or something.


    But big mouth didn''t understand this. He believed it when he heard the incarnation outside him. However, it seems that it is God''s will to make people, or the Black Sea is playing tricks in the dark. The twin sister cried and hugged its big long leg and cried!!


    The twin sister''s name is Huashang. She painted clothes with her brother. She is the creator God of a world. The current two elders of disorderly villa are aggressors from other worlds. When they fight hard in the world of painting clothes, they break the world barrier.


    The world barrier broke, and the aura and all things in the world were immediately sucked into the disordered space. After the brothers and sisters tried their best to make up for the cracks in the world, they were unable to resist the attacks of the two elders. Helpless, he had to escape to disordered space and plot to make a comeback.


    However, there is a saying that it''s not that friends don''t get together. Brother and sister worked hard for tens of thousands of years and finally established disordered villa. The two elders were defeated by the invaders of other worlds and fled to disordered space.


    "They found us and said that we had fought for so many years and knew each other very well. Instead of continuing to work hard to get profits from others, they might as well join hands to recapture the world. My brother didn''t intend to promise them, but I was fascinated and believed him..."


    When Huashang finished her story, her mouth was about to cry. As a result, she was hit by a soul breaking needle outside her body. It hurt so much that the little beauty of Huashang was thrown aside.


    "Even you lied to me?" she cried with tears on her face.


    "No! It''s my wife who is jealous and beats me inside!" cried the outer incarnation.


    "Where''s your wife?" the face of Huashang was a little scary.


    "Live in my head! Otherwise, her accomplishments will be scattered as soon as she comes out."


    Because of the "ghost wife", during the subsequent journey, Huashang didn''t speak again, and his face was still cold and frightening. Big mouth complained about the external avatar several times and stirred its happiness, but the external avatar didn''t pay attention to him. The three creatures drove silently until the world mentioned by Huashang.


    "The spirits of my people have been invaded by external evil, and there is no other way but to regenerate them."


    "Then you use the rest, all belong to me?" the outer incarnation let the big mouth tap his mouth.


    "They all have the dead spirit left by external evils. Once I touch that thing, I will become like them." Huashang looked pitiful.


    "I''ll eat it first. After they die, the aura will burst out naturally!"


    "Up to now, it''s the only way... You remember to give them a good time." Huashang said pitifully and disappeared.


    For big mouth, it was the first time in his life. When he saw the painting clothes and left, he wanted to kill them immediately.


    "You fool! That woman is clearly biting us. Why can''t you see it!" the avatar scolded.


    "Ah! When did it happen? Besides, just other people''s cultivation, as for us?" big mouth didn''t know whether the painting clothes would pit him, but he knew that the incarnation outside his body wouldn''t pit him. So he shouted loudly, but he was also empty in his heart.


    "Say you''re stupid, you''re stupid! Remember what she asked us when she first started talking!"


    "Ask me why I''m so ugly! What''s the matter!"


    "What did I say when I came down again?"


    "You said you didn''t dare to look too good in order to live, and then she smiled... Hey hey!"


    "Look at your advice! You think people''s parents are so good-looking and can really see you! Besides, didn''t she say it herself! Put on that chemical ash and change anything you want. Are you sure this is her original face? If she looks rare than you, are you stupid?"


    "Don''t you say she lied to me? Why did she scold me again..."

 Chapter 1407

    "Scold you, just give you a memory! Don''t look at the beauty and don''t know North! As for whether she''s cheating us, think about what she said about us. Otherwise, just ask your new master. Isn''t he powerful? I''m sure she knows what she is!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand at all!" the big mouth was really afraid when he heard the new master. The spirit shrank in the corner and kept shivering.


    "I don''t understand. I deserve it! In a word, that woman is going to take advantage of us, and she will kill us later. Even if we are covered by your new master, we''re not afraid of her killing, but if she plays with us, I can''t afford to lose that man!"


    "Well! What should I do? What''s going on? You should tell me! Why am I so scared!"


    People are obedient when they are afraid, and big mouth is no exception. So although the avatar outside him saw the trick of painting clothes and thought of the way to solve it, big mouth made him more trouble. He didn''t say anything and ordered big mouth to fly all the way to the nearest continent.


    According to Huashang, the world where the incarnation outside the body is located is called Tianxing. It is composed of more than 7 million large and small lands. There are dozens of powerful races living on it. Among them, Yutian great God, with the highest cultivation, is only a little more powerful than her.


    But because the mainland is too fragmented, it is inconvenient to collect resources or exchange what we have learned. The feather nationality, who can fly naturally, has occupied a dominant position here by virtue of their inherent advantages. Yutian was originally the ancestor of the Yu nationality, but was later taken away by external evil. With the power of the belief of the Yu nationality, even if the painting clothes and clothes work together, they can''t fight him.


    Therefore, the task of painting clothes to big mouth is to try to eliminate the Yu nationality experts. As long as half of the source of Yu Tian''s faith is cut off, their brother and sister can recapture their home.


    Now the incarnation outside the body doubts the painting clothes. Of course, it won''t let her do what she wants. After settling down on the mainland, he directly caught two virtual realm masters and devoured their spirits. The truth of the whole thing was revealed immediately.


    First of all, there is no creation God in the celestial world. The people here, feather, spirit and beast, were all transformed by spirit objects when the world opened. Some of the remaining small races are foreign, while others are exchanged among the four ethnic groups.


    Second, the ancestor of the Yu nationality is indeed Yutian, but even if the number of the Yu nationality is much higher than the other three nationalities and the power of faith is higher than the other three ancestors, he is by no means the first master. On the contrary, without the support of faith, he can''t even keep the title of the fourth master.


    Third, the Yutian family once raised a pair of twins, called painted clothes and painted clothes. But as early as many years ago, the two children were fascinated by external evil and ran away with others. Compared with this, what is more outrageous is that the two children are boys


    "Hey! Insect, what did you say? What she told us is all fake! Thanks for your heart to others. Are you stupid?"


    Big mouth almost spit out what he ate six months ago when he learned that the painting clothes were men! Even being ridiculed by an external avatar is a listless look.


    "The two elders searched my soul before and were scared away by my death. Now they make up these lies to take advantage of our murderous spirit to destroy the prestige of Yutian and split the Yuzu."


    "At that time, as soon as they show up as the legacy of the Yu nationality and kill us, they will become the Savior of the Yu nationality. When they get the power of faith, even if the other three nationalities join hands, they won''t be able to get rid of them!"


    "Well... What about us?"


    "We are the bait for both of them to fish. People have caught all the fish. The bait caught in the middle must be dead!"


    "Master, help! I''m not greedy anymore! Master, take me back quickly! I promise to talk with you every day..."


    Big mouth screamed in the soul space and suddenly fainted. The outer incarnation thought it really frightened him and gave him some soul power. As a result, the big mouth didn''t wake up. Instead, it flew out of its spirit, turned into a black-and-white light ball and stopped in front of the outer incarnation.


    "Yo! You''re here! If I knew this, I wouldn''t make a fool of myself!" the incarnation evil smiled and said.


    "What the hell are you? Why is your breath so different from Ye Feng!"


    "I''m not sure about that. But my original body was transformed by the spirit of the Lingzhi family. And I was a spirit forced to him. Later, I swallowed a lot of residual thoughts and Magic Seeds, and gradually became like this ghost."


    "You tell me this, do you want me to help you achieve your golden body?" there was temptation in the tone of the Black Sea.


    "My heart is too bad and I don''t have much ability. I can''t live without him. Moreover, I''m used to laziness. Even if Lord Black Sea is willing to take me in, I can''t help you except amusing you. In case you get bored one day... I''d better make do with him."


    "The Lingzhi clan can only be regarded as a second-class race in the universe. But you have the soul of the human race. In addition, it''s not a bad thing to leave him."


    "There is such a thing! Then, the Terran is the first-class race!"


    "Second rate, too."


    "Well!"


    "The highest life in the universe is nothingness. It is omnipotent, omnipresent, desires nothing, but knows everything. Then comes the Tao. He controls everything, never dies, and no one can surpass..."


    "My God! I used to laugh at him when I heard him say that all things have spirits!" the avatar interrupted with a surprise.


    "Hum, you don''t have to play tricks on me! Just your own qualification. I don''t know how long it will take to understand the origin..."


    I don''t know how long. The next sentence is that you don''t listen to me, and I''ll toss you. Such a simple thing, the incarnation outside the body is naturally very clear. But the Black Sea guy is both good and evil. It''s not easy to be his attendant. And the incarnation outside the body is used to being lazy and working for others


    "What good can I do if I work for you?"


    "Of course it''s cultivation. After all, with this thing, you can do whatever you want."


    "But I''m used to being lazy and don''t want to make a living by myself. Can you give me the benefits so that he can get the truth early and continue to support me?"


    "Hmm? You are willing to live under others!"


    "No! My father seldom instructs me to work. Usually he gives me what I want. If I want to live under a man, he is under me."


    If the spirit clan, Warcraft and Amitabha are raised to enhance their strength, and the spirit bee is raised for the power of faith, why does Ye Feng raise his evil thoughts and treat him so well? Is he really a good man? In that case, I don''t seem to be aiming at him

 Chapter 1408

    No one knows what the Black Sea is thinking for the time being. But the star world is about to face a catastrophe, which is a certainty. After the avatar agreed to work hard with the Black Sea, he asked about the Black Sea''s plan.


    But the Black Sea didn''t say how to let the avatar do it, but talked about his mission.


    "In any world, as long as someone cultivates, the Reiki will continue to drain. Some will flow to other worlds, and some will simply flow to disordered space. My mission is to refine the Reiki that flows into disordered space and turn them into a new world."


    "But most of the auras in the disordered space are mixed with resentment. If you don''t pick out these things, the new world will soon be destroyed again, and I have to do it again. It doesn''t matter if it''s only one or two. But if every world is like that, I''m sure I can''t be busy, and I''ll only destroy the whole universe in the end."


    "... are those you shut up in the column all resentments!"


    "Hehe, you said they were complaining, but you took them as treasure!"


    "What can I do?" the Avatar was really afraid.


    "If he can overcome those, I will give him the cultivation of heaven and man and the means he wants. On the contrary, he will be swallowed up by the source law, leaving only a wisp of residual thoughts and return to my palace."


    The Black Sea said, turning around his avatar.


    "But he has sent you out. There should be no residual thoughts on him. What should I do with you if he is destroyed by the source law?"


    "I have abandoned evil and followed good for many years! Please let me go!" the incarnation knelt down.


    "I''m curious to say that. You have a lot of complaints, but you have nothing in common with the creatures I caught before. What''s the matter? It''s strange..."


    The Black Sea didn''t wait for the avatar to reply, so he flew back to the spirit of big mouth. The incarnation subconsciously wiped his face and immediately began to ponder what the Black Sea had said.


    The black sea will be involved in the event of disordered villa. It must be because the star world is about to break, or he has a hunch that the invasion will break the world. If I can stop the world from breaking, I will help him.


    But Ye Feng incarnated with three resentments, but he didn''t know it. The source law of his practice is a time bomb. If he makes another contribution and the Black Sea gives him the reward, he will have to be broken down by his own cultivation rules!


    The last words of the Black Sea are nothing more than warning the incarnation outside your body. If you dare to work hard and don''t perform well, I''ll lock you in the stone pillar when Ye Feng becomes Reiki


    "Big mouth, if we are chased by experts, we can''t escape anyway. What are you going to do before you die?"


    Big mouth just regained consciousness. Leng Buding opened his mouth and burst into self explosion after listening to such a serious problem. When the avatar heard these words, he smiled bitterly, left his big mouth in a daze, turned into a skeleton Fire Phoenix and flew to a city full of experts.


    Big mouth didn''t know the dialogue between his avatar and the Black Sea. Seeing that his avatar flew away, he thought he ran to eat alone. He was about to catch up and see what happened. The skeleton Fire Phoenix exploded over the city!


    The incarnation outside the body carries countless grievances. If Ye Feng hadn''t taken care of him, he would have been possessed for many years. After he exploded in the sky over the city, his resentment like an entity immediately condensed into a large dark cloud and howled at the cultivators in the city!


    Those with low accomplishments will go crazy and explode as soon as they are touched by dark clouds. Those with higher accomplishments will stare at blood red eyes and roar at the people around them.


    The aura, resentment and bone blood of the dead were stirred by the dark cloud of resentment, and soon turned into a huge skeleton bird. The experts attached to the body by resentment were immediately breathed into their abdomen, turned into layers of thick magmatic aura, and attached to the dead bones


    At the same time, Ye Feng woke up in the closed place!


    What''s going on! Isn''t the avatar covered by the black sea! How could he be killed! Was it the Black Sea that poisoned him!


    Ye Feng thought and dared not hesitate. After resurrecting his external incarnation, he released a trace of soul power and checked the outside world.


    It is said that the painting clothes of the stronghold leader of disorderly mountain villa and his twin "sister" were taken away by external evil many years ago. Now the brothers and sisters are infamous male and female thieves in the universe.


    The two elders of disorderly villa were originally a pair of martial brothers wandering in the universe. Later, because he was chased and killed by other practitioners, he had to take refuge in disorderly villa.


    After years of getting along, the minions in the stockade slowly took refuge in the two elders because they were not ashamed of the actions of brother and sister Yi. But the elder is honest and upright. Even if he knows this, he has not forgotten the saving grace of his brother and sister. To avoid the scruples of his brother and sister, he deliberately closed himself up to get rid of the affairs of the mountain stronghold.


    As for the second elder, he not only knew what the painting clothes brothers and sisters did, but also understood the master brother''s good intentions. In order to repay his kindness, he was also very low-key. But the more he did, the closer his brothers in the stronghold got to him. Later, the new minions in the stronghold didn''t even know the stronghold leader. They only knew the second elder!


    The two elders'' low-key behavior, in their view, is a conspiracy. In order to win over their brothers, he asked Huashang to pretend to be forced and helpless to approach the second elder.


    At first, the two elders kept a distance from her, but over time, they slowly believed her nonsense and became more and more alienated from their master brother.


    When the strange insect sent the baihuaniang, the second elder thought that as long as the declaration was made, it would attract the attention of the stronghold leader and Wufeng stronghold. He can take this opportunity to fly away with his painting clothes.


    But when the painting clothes know about it, it will naturally become an opportunity to conquer the star world. When the two elders asked her to take big mouth and find a place to stand, she sent big mouth to the star world.


    At this moment, the second elder knows nothing about the practice of painting clothes. He is taking a group of subordinates outside to cover his sweetheart. Although the stronghold leader knew the inside story, in order to prevent the two elders, he pretended to be very concerned and sent his confidants to monitor the two elders'' every move.


    As for the Wufeng stronghold opposite, I also got some news. Although I can''t confirm the role of baihuaniang, in their opinion, the disorderly villa must have something to do with the flagship that appeared before.


    So when disorderly villa was looking for "clues", they also sent many experts to monitor their every move. As soon as Ye Feng''s soul power appeared, it was detected by the three parties at the same time!

 Chapter 1409

    Ye Feng didn''t know what was happening outside, but he knew the temper of the incarnation outside. Now not only the Avatar has been destroyed, but also so many experts have gathered outside. They must have caused great trouble outside. Just thinking about whether to go out and explore, big mouth appeared in the world out of thin air.


    Big mouth didn''t know the dialogue between his avatar and the Black Sea. He didn''t even know the conspiracy of painting clothes. But this little clue is enough for Ye Feng.


    The next day, Ye Feng hid in the soul space of big mouth and returned to the disordered space. But after a while, the two elders with ghosts in their hearts appeared in front of him.


    "Is there any clue?" the second elder stared at Ye Feng and asked calmly.


    "Yes," whispered the big mouth.


    If we can find more Baihua brewing, or even find the brewing method, it will definitely affect the power of disordered space. If you can get this thing before you leave, you will have a better life in the future.


    So although he had other plans, the two elders were still very excited after hearing the news. Then he grabbed his big mouth and went back to his house. He asked the story carefully.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask big mouth to mention the Tianxing world. He just said that he accidentally found a world with this Baihua wine on it. He left his painting clothes there to inquire about the news and sent him back to report.


    In the second elder''s consciousness, big mouth is a sincere guy, and his cultivation is far inferior to painting clothes, so after listening to him, he left it in his house, closed the gate, and flew away with the smell of painting clothes.


    "Old master, can he find the fake woman?" big mouth squatted in the corner of the soul space and asked carefully.


    "Why, scared by the external avatar?"


    "No... I just didn''t expect that he was so hot tempered and a little scared."


    "This is a disordered space. As an expert in the Taixu world, we should look like an expert."


    "What should the experts in the Taixu world be like?"


    "Well... Before I answer you, I''ll ask you a question. What kind of opponent do you fear most?"


    "Spirit clan! Once I took a long time to beat a spirit clan to death, but I didn''t catch a mouthful of meat!"


    "Ha ha! Then our Taixu experts, like the spirit clan you met, should not take advantage of their opponents until they die. In this way, when external experts want to deal with us again, they have to weigh whether it is worth it or not."


    "If I die, can you revive me?"


    "I don''t need the power of Reiki and faith. But since your master can kill my incarnation, of course he can protect your peace."


    "What!! my master killed the incarnation!"


    "I say you believe it?" Ye Feng subconsciously touched his finger.


    "You haven''t lied to me, and..." big mouth looked around and saw nothing except some soul power.


    "And I''m not as good as your new master. If I don''t have real evidence, I won''t dare to frame him, will I?"


    "... what should I do? You gave me to him. I don''t know who to turn to now." the big mouth muttered pitifully.


    "When I took you in, I also taught you the means. First, I didn''t care about you. Second, the food you ate was too shocking. If I didn''t take you in at that time, when the Taixu war ended, others would have forced me to destroy you."


    "Why kill the family? WOW! We are hungry and have never done anything bad!"


    "The avatar outside has never done bad things, has he not been forced to explode? I have never done bad things, and now I''m not afraid to go out? It''s just that your new master has thousands of calculations. In the end, he still has a bad move, so he can''t steal chicken and eat rice. Ha ha ha!"


    What Ye Feng said was true, but big mouth certainly didn''t know what was going on. Just wanted to ask carefully, he fainted again. The spirit of the black sea immediately appeared in its spirit space.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you?"


    "I don''t like lying. If you want to deal with me, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise it must be yourself."


    "What did I lose?" the voice of the black sea was eight degrees higher.


    "Hehe, my incarnation is not a good man or a faithful woman. If I hadn''t kept him and used to him these years, wherever he went, it would be a scourge. Now you force him to explode, and the whole star world will suffer?"


    "I didn''t force him! I just let him choose whether to follow me or follow you to die! Who knows that bastard will explode!"


    "If that''s the case, the source rule you gave me cheaply is certainly not harmless to humans and animals?" Ye Feng said with a smile. A little yin-yang Qi with a big needle tip appeared in the palm of his hand. "I''ve been practicing this before I met you. Otherwise, I don''t dare to take away your source law and those three guys full of resentment."


    The Black Sea really didn''t care what Ye Feng practiced. He will haunt Ye Feng, just because he carries too much resentment, death and murder. The mission of the Black Sea is to rebuild the world and get rid of these grievances. When you meet a person like Ye Feng, you will not let him go easily.


    But after more than ten years of contact, the Black Sea found that those who were dead, murderous and resentful were strange insects, insect ancestors and incarnations outside their bodies. Ye Feng just took care of them and coaxed them not to do strange things.


    Originally, when he knew this, he should not only let Ye Feng go, but also give him some benefits and thank him for doing so many things for himself.


    But because of Mo''s face, he not only didn''t thank Ye Feng, but robbed his strange insect, and then his avatar exploded. Now Ye Feng said it to his face, and the taste in the Black Sea''s heart can be imagined.


    "There are all kinds of beginnings, but there is only one end. Since you are used to seeing the rise and fall of the world, you can certainly understand what it is. Next, I will try to go to the star world and clean up the mess by replacing the external avatar. If you want to help or do something else, you can do whatever you want. But I warn you, you dare to touch my family again! I want you to live forever from now on I can''t rest! "


    After scolding the Black Sea, Ye Feng asked big mouth to use some ash to turn into his own appearance, and continued to guard the house for the second elder. The passing minions were curious about where the handsome guy came from at first, but when they inquired with other guards, they immediately stayed away.


    Two days later, the two elders and Huashang still didn''t return. Because the stronghold leader "worried about the safety of his sister", he summoned all relevant people to ask questions. Big mouth, as one of the insiders, stood in the front row of the minions.

 Chapter 1410

    "As like as two peas, you are the new baby you sent to us." the owner of the stockaded village is not only very much like the painting, but also has the same breath. If it weren''t for a man''s dress, I couldn''t tell who was who.


    "The little one is called big mouth. Say hello to the stronghold leader." big mouth said foolishly and saluted the painting clothes.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of my sister and the second elder?"


    "The young lady took the young one to find the baby and found some in a shabby world. The young lady was afraid that it was the ghost of Wufeng stronghold, so she sent the young one back to report. The second elder then went to meet the young lady."


    The second elder has an affair with the young lady, so it seems to the minions that there is nothing wrong with what big mouth says, but painted clothes know the inside story! When I heard that "Mei Mei" found baihuaniang, I only informed the second elder, and my face immediately changed! When these expressions are seen in the eyes of the minions, it is of course another meaning!


    "Bold big mouth! Why not report such a big event in time!" Hua Yi said, exerting some pressure on big mouth, but as soon as his soul touched big mouth, he felt a chill behind him


    "Stronghold leader WOW! It''s not that small people don''t report WOW! It''s the lady who said you''re shutting down and don''t let small people disturb you! Then she said..." she pretended to be too frightened and peeped at the painting clothes.


    "What else did she say!"


    "She said she was afraid that there were fine works in the stockade, so she couldn''t say these in public..."


    Since you know you can''t say it, you''re still saying it in public! No sound!


    "Bastard! All the people in our disorderly villa are good brothers. What''s the detail! Do you mean to alienate our brotherhood!"


    "It''s what the young lady said. It''s none of my business! Stronghold leader''s mirror!"


    "You bastard, I''m going to read your first offense today. I won''t care about it for you! Four Dharma protectors, you take this bastard to help the young lady. We''ll go to destroy Wufeng stronghold first and meet you later!"


    Disorderly villa and Wufeng stronghold have fought countless times. Although Wufeng stronghold is "destroyed" every time, their stronghold leader Ning Wufeng will appear again with a group of "dead" subordinates soon.


    The people of disorderly villa know how he did this, but no one can find the source of his faith and destroy his true self. In addition to bullying them every once in a while, they can only watch him compete with disorderly villa for resources and grow day by day.


    Now big mouth said that he had found the broken world and the wine with the power of faith. Not only did he paint clothes and think of cutting the roots, but all his men also looked sinister. On the contrary, it was the four heavenly kings who didn''t seem to want to help Huashang.


    Although the four heavenly kings refused to accept the painting clothes, they were the first master of disorderly mountain villa. Their four ancestors certainly didn''t dare to contradict face-to-face. When Hua Yi led the soldiers to destroy Wufeng stronghold, he took big mouth and went to help Hua Shang.


    However, the four of them were unwilling to go. Big mouth and Ye Feng didn''t know how to get to Tianxing world. They walked and stopped on the road. When they met anything strange, they gathered together to check it. After walking for more than ten days, the sky star world was not found, but several people became speechless. Among them, the four heavenly kings complained, intentionally or unintentionally, that the painting clothes were aimed at them.


    "Those four heavenly kings and other experts, who came out to do business with waste like me, must have been excluded by the stronghold leader?"


    "Sure! Ha ha! Ha ha!" the king of the southern sky is rough and forthright.


    "My master said that as long as you have self-knowledge, you can get up in the wind and water sooner or later. From this point, I''m optimistic about you, boy." the king of the West said Wenzou, like sour scholars more than robbers.


    "But there are not only delicious food in that world, but also the source of faith. If the stronghold leader really wants to exclude us, he should let us fight hard and go to that world himself?" big mouth scratched his head deliberately according to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    "Hum! What do you know, newcomer! The Wufeng stronghold is full of mediocre hands. If he takes people with him, he will destroy it in minutes. But Ning Wufeng is a man of heaven. No one can stop him if he wants to escape. If he escapes back to his own world, we will be the first to be stabbed!" the East heavenly king has a gloomy face all day. He is a military adviser.


    "So what''s going on! Then... What can we do?"


    "Don''t you think of a way, you fart!" the king of the South smiled.


    The so-called way is nothing more than delaying time. But Ye Feng finally found a breakthrough and certainly won''t let the four heavenly kings achieve their wishes. Later, I will talk about my experience in the Taixu battlefield.


    "So you''re a character! Ha ha ha!"


    "The little one knows who is good to me, and I will be loyal to who. Whoever bullies me, I will try my best to find him!"


    "Are you still working hard? You can''t carry any finger of heaven and man. What can you fight with others? Today, for your honest sake, I''ll tell you something. Keep your eyes on the bright spot and keep your mouth closed. We''ll be safe until the stronghold leader and his wife shut up." Dongtian Wang said to himself.


    "Actually, there''s something I didn''t tell the stronghold leader." big mouth said with a smile.


    "What''s up?" asked the northern Heavenly King curiously.


    "I can become so good-looking now because the eldest lady gave me a baby. Then she... Hey hey!" with a bad smile on her mouth, she was disgusted to death.


    "Say it! Say it!"


    "Hey, hey! The eldest lady is still holding me and crying!"


    "What!!" ¡Á four


    "I''m serious! I didn''t become like this at that time! She cried with me and whispered a lot... Hey hey!"


    The whole village knows the relationship between painting clothes and painting clothes. As for why Huashang is close to the two elders, there are different opinions. Now the painting clothes have a big mouth again. Although the four don''t understand why, her feelings with the second elder must be false! When I think about it, the four heavenly kings are gone!


    "Four kings, are you jealous of me? Why is your face green!" asked the big mouth, staring at the four heavenly kings curiously.


    There are more than ten Heaven and man level masters in disorderly mountain villa. Among them, in addition to brother and sister Huashang and two elders practicing martial arts. The rest of them are practicing divination, crossing time and space, and even making friends for others. Therefore, although the realm is very high, if they really fight, they are not even as good as the four heavenly kings.


    Now the elder is closed, and Hua Shang abducts the second elder. Under the pretext of exterminating Wufeng stronghold, Hua Yi sends the four heavenly kings to die. It seems that he wants to clean up the door! If Huashang takes the opportunity to entrap the two elders, even the eldest elder will have to take it back!


    "What did she tell you? Speak quickly!" the king of Southern heaven shouted by the collar of his mouth.


    "What did you say... Why can''t I remember?" big mouth looked around and said.

 Chapter 1411

    Seeing that the big mouth intended to hide, the South King of heaven wanted to beat people. As a result, the peacemaker of the North King of heaven stretched out his hand to block him back.


    "Big mouth, you''re new here. There are some things you don''t know. The painted clothes brothers and sisters say they are brothers and sisters, but they are actually husband and wife. The brothers despise their actions, but they can''t survive alone in a disordered space. They have no choice but to make a living with the two elders."


    "How could this happen! Miss Mingming told me that their brother and sister were forced by the two elders and had to commit themselves to the two elders!"


    "You fool! Do you know what it means to kill people and kill people? If she really says that, you will be dead when you see the second elder again!" the South King scolded across the North King.


    "Then why? I don''t know anything! I''m loyal to miss..."


    The four heavenly kings are all understanding people. After listening to the big mouth, they vaguely guessed the thoughts of brother and sister Huayi. The two elders were poisoned. They stopped working and flew all the way to the star world.


    The heavenly star world has existed for a long time, and most of its aura is occupied by practitioners. In order to compete for resources, wars often break out between all ethnic groups and continents in the sky star world. Resentment and murderous spirit have already filled the whole world.


    In such a world, the skeleton bird is like a fish in water. In just a few days, it swept two continents. The cultivators on it were either swallowed up by it or entangled by resentment, turned into murderers and helped others in other continents.


    When the four heavenly kings arrived, Huayi and his cronies had camped on a continent to resist the skeleton bird and its "men". The four men gathered together to discuss the countermeasures, and carefully went to find the painting clothes to hand over the work.


    The original intention of painting clothes is to disturb the harmony of the Yu nationality by the death of the big mouth, and then destroy the big mouth as the first expert of the Yu nationality to seek to seize the source of Yu Tian''s faith.


    The skeleton bird appeared out of thin air, which gave him the opportunity to return to the feather clan, but it was not easy to keep the Lingtai clear in the face of such a monster! It''s crazy to want to destroy it, replace Yutian and get the source of faith!


    When the four heavenly kings came to the camp, painted clothes were discussing with their colleagues how to eliminate the dead bone birds and keep the star world. After seeing them, I didn''t mention their crime of delaying the fighter plane.


    "The monster is too evil. The little one just used his soul to check, but was infected by his evil thoughts. He can''t work for the stronghold leader for the time being." the trusted follower of Huayi said, aiming at the four heavenly kings.


    "When they were ordered to destroy those practitioners who were possessed by evil spirits, they were also subjected to mortal resistance. Especially the soul attack when they were dying was terrible! Brothers can''t fight any more for the time being..."


    "The local forces say that we are the saviors from heaven, but until now, they haven''t sent any soldiers and sent a crystal stone. Obviously, they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. WOW! Stronghold leader, why don''t we retreat first? Wait until the monster destroys the local forces..."


    "Bastard! My sister and the second elder brother are in this area and their whereabouts are unknown! Now retreat, how can I tell my ancestors! How can I tell other brothers in the stronghold! Moreover, over the years, the influence of Wufeng stronghold has become greater and greater. If we can''t turn the source of their faith into my use, Wuxu villa will suffer a lot sooner or later!"


    Hua Yi said and looked at the four heavenly kings in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Is there any whereabouts between my sister and the second elder?"


    "I''m waiting to find the second young lady''s breath and trace it here, so I don''t feel anymore." the North Heavenly King hugged boxing.


    "Alas... That''s true. You''ve seen the situation here, but what''s the plan to defeat demons and local forces and seek to seize the faith here?"


    In addition to the big mouth, at least all the people present are masters of the Taoist realm. If they were directly attacked by skeleton birds, it would be reasonable to have a bad heart. But you can''t fight any more if you just probe casually or make a hand with a possessed cultivator. Isn''t it obvious that it''s a disguise! Now draw clothes and ask the four heavenly kings what to do. What can they say?


    "Stronghold leader, I want to fight, but I don''t know where to find those crazy guys. Can you give me some advice?" the four heavenly kings rubbed their hands and smiled.


    The big mouth doesn''t speak, and everyone cares about the internal fight! And after it became Ye Feng, it was difficult for others to regard it as a man eating monster. Now he began to speak, and the four heavenly kings immediately thought of a clever plan. Later, they asked for orders together to go out with a big mouth to denounce the skeleton bird.


    Most of the experts in disorderly villa are from the Presbyterian sect. Now the four heavenly kings are going to fight and kill the enemy. Painting clothes can''t stop them. They told them to be careful. They sent ten confidants to monitor them and sent them to the so-called front line.


    The land where the four heavenly kings are stationed is close to the land occupied by skeleton birds. The aura above is sparse, and most of them live in ordinary feather people. Painting clothes to fight here is nothing more than to buy people''s hearts. As for practitioners who are possessed by evil spirits, most of them go to the mainland with plenty of aura and many experts, and rarely come here to make trouble.


    But ordinary feather people certainly can''t think of these. At such a critical moment, some experts are willing to take shelter. They must be grateful! After the four heavenly kings arrived, the local cultivators came to thank them and sent four local specialties - Yu girls.


    The master of ancestral realm certainly disdains beauty, but in the face of four exotic girls, everyone will be a little curious. At this time, the big mouth who didn''t get the benefit was not happy.


    "People asked for orders to join the war, but you picked up the benefits in vain. If I had known this, I might as well go to *"


    "You''re a dead monster! These beautiful girls will be a snack for you!" the king of Southern heaven scolded with a smile.


    "Who says I''m going to eat them! I just look good and want them to accompany me. Besides, if the stronghold leader helps the Yu people fight, I''ll eat them. Isn''t it bad for the stronghold leader..."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have this idea! I''ll give you an idea. You must be happy." the North Heavenly King smiled.


    "Hey, hey! The North King is the best!"


    The northern heavenly king has many eyes. Seeing that big mouth covets the beauty of the Yu nationality, he thought of the feelings of other "brothers". Later, the four Yu girls were offered a reward for hunting those who were possessed by demons and announced to the whole continent.


    The cultivator of disorderly mountain villa is entrenched in the broken continent all year round. He has no entertainment on weekdays. It''s good to have an exotic beauty to talk with him.


    The local cultivators do not lack the company of beautiful women. But just looking at the people being taken away by outsiders, they can''t hang their face!


    As a result, when the reward offered by the four heavenly kings came out, not only some of the men who painted clothes moved their hearts and asked the four heavenly kings for orders to fight, but also some local senior hermits found the four heavenly kings, hoping to do their part for their hometown.


    After a while, big mouth sneaked into the land occupied by skeleton birds with six close friends of painted clothes and six local xuanjing experts. Thinking about how to find the devil, there was a violent roar in the distance.

 Chapter 1412

    Although the mainland of Tianxing world is fragmented, it is a world at the same level as the Taixu world! Any subordinate continent is comparable to the world size of Shiyuan! It''s definitely a master to be able to hit the earth shaking in such a place!


    After feeling this, the Taoist priest in charge of the team leader quickly asked the people to restrain their breath and hide in the nearby rocks and trees.


    A moment later, a few more startling noises came. And listen to the sound, the distance is getting closer and closer. The leader of the team was about to call the people to retreat first, and the big mouth changed back to its original shape and flew in the direction of loud noise!


    The twelve people who came knew that the big mouth was a monster, but they all heard people say that no one had seen its real body. At first sight, they were shocked by its rare image. When they returned to their senses, a thrilling wave of soul power swept over them!


    "It''s the bone bird! Let''s go!!" the leader of the team called out and used his means to escape. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. The other five men of Huayi also wanted to use their means to escape.


    But just then, a burst of murderous spirit like substance suddenly fell from the sky! The eleven masters present felt their hearts trembling violently. The Lingtai was hot and dry, and their soul power rushed into the soul space. The uncontrollable Qi was led by the murderous Qi. They broke away from control and ran around in the divine body at will!


    Those who can practice in the virtual world almost have no experience of being possessed by fire, but as none of the hundreds of millions of experts, everyone present knows that they are going to be possessed by fire!


    Six of the local practitioners have seen too many devils recently. One of their disciples in the mysterious realm even died because of it. When you feel that your soul power is out of control and your Qi is gone, you immediately integrate a trace of divine thoughts into the avenue of your perception.


    The divine soul is integrated into the avenue. Even if the divine body is destroyed and the divine soul is destroyed, as long as the avenue is not destroyed, there will be a day to restore strength sooner or later. But the divine body and soul they left behind became the carrier of murderous Qi. Then they all opened their true Qi and rushed at the five men of the painting clothes!


    The robbers are all cruel people. As the confidants of painting clothes, the five people have seen many scattered repairs that fight to the death and explode, but they all have a defense in their hearts when they are fighting on the battlefield. Now, not only were they possessed by murderous gas, but they were also companions. The five people were blown into a wisp of aura before they could send away even a trace of their thoughts!


    "Don''t just leave it to me! It''s a pity to blow it up like this!" big mouth cried with regret in mid air after the dust settled.


    "If you still want the beauty of the Yu nationality, you''ll change your bad habit. Otherwise, don''t say it''s a beauty, even painting clothes don''t dare to pay attention to you!" it seems that Ye Feng is talking, but his face is full of cold color, and there is a layer of dark red fog on his body.


    "Ah! Have you found your memory?"


    "Fart! This is what I told me..."


    "If you suck away the murderous spirit of bone birds, can you restore your memory?"


    "I owe you money!"


    "No, wow! And it''s no use asking for money. Just give you whatever you want." big mouth said carefully.


    "Then why did you let me restore my memory?"


    "Well... You saw it when pichang hugged me. If you forget, others should say I''m bullshit..."


    In other words, chatting with big mouth is the incarnation after rebirth. When Ye Feng felt the dead bone bird, he threw him out to accompany big mouth and do other things by himself.


    The incarnation outside his body, although he has just resurrected and his strength has not been restored, it is all his stuff that constitutes the resentment of the dead bone bird. If ye Feng didn''t keep the bones of the dead birds, he could even grab everything that belongs to him directly.


    As for now, Ye Feng''s task to incarnate outside his body is to follow the dead bone bird and absorb the murderous spirit and resentment of those killed practitioners.


    Although doing this is faster than practicing, looking at the killing of his past accomplishments, he can only eat and rub rice, which also makes his incarnation unhappy. In the later days, he bullied big mouth.


    After explaining the external incarnation, let''s get back to business and continue to talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knows what virtue the incarnation is. He will explode without life danger. There is only one possibility, that is to warn Ye Feng. As for what the warning is, don''t want to know - practice the source law.


    Why does the Black Sea harm itself and draw in the outer incarnation? Ye Feng confronted the Black Sea before. But the Black Sea has a strange character. Even if he makes it clear, it is difficult to ensure that he will no longer target himself.


    Therefore, after confessing that his external avatar absorbed grievances, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be idle. He found a mainland that had been ravaged by violent practitioners, played the gold lettered signboard of Qingfeng firm again, and began to sell medicine to cure diseases and save people.


    Tianxing world has a set of refining inheritance, but it is only used to refine utensils. In terms of drugs, most of them are taken directly, and only a few toxic drugs need to be boiled into medicine juice or ground into medicine powder after compatibility.


    Ye Feng came here only to clean up the mess for the avatar, and didn''t want to leave the inheritance of alchemy. So from the very beginning, they used Baihua to brew pills and make medicine juice to sell. After a few days, Ye Feng''s medicine became famous and many people came to buy it. Ye Feng was reluctant to make Baihua wine and simply smashed the pill into medicine. Finally


    "No wonder everyone wants to compete in the world. You can make a lot of money if you do anything." Huoer sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder and whispered as he received the money.


    "Your Amethyst palace hasn''t been built yet?" Ye Feng replied with a smile while packing the medicine powder.


    "The master peeks at me! I''ll report to the little princess later!"


    "Peeping at your house? I''m terrible! It''s your money that makes me think of this!"


    "That''s right! I can''t save my crystal stone for a long time, or I don''t have to refine it into Amethyst. It''s dark and uncomfortable... Master, why don''t you refine me another Ruyi bracelet or something?"


    Ye Feng and Huoer speak the language of the Taixu world. The locals lining up to buy medicine can''t understand what they say at all. But there are exceptions to everything. At the end of the crowd, a guy in a black cloak listened to their conversation clearly!


    Soon, Ye Feng''s medicine powder was sold out, and the team to buy medicine came to the end. Only Ye Feng''s master servant and the guy in a black cloak were present.


    "Come ten packs of medicine to resist the heart demons."


    The other party used the language of the Taixu world. Ye Feng said the words of the heavenly star world. At first glance, he was a little happy and subconsciously stretched out his hand to get the medicine. But Huoer kept paying attention to the visitor. When he heard him say too empty words, he immediately called out his noumenon.


    "Hum! No wonder that big mouth guy can escape from death. It''s because he has a helper like you!"

 Chapter 1413

    The guy in the black cloak said, dodged back a few meters, lifted his cloak and threw it away, revealing a more handsome face than Ye Feng. Isn''t it the painted clothes of the stronghold leader of disorderly villa!


    "Oh! Painting clothes is a good means! Ye Feng didn''t recognize you. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful!" Ye Feng said, and quickly stood up and saluted with a fist.


    "You know the stronghold leader, but what do you want to say?" Hua Yi said in a deep voice and glanced at the fire sword.


    "Listen to you, if I don''t say anything, do you still want to deal with me?" Ye Feng stood up straight and smiled.


    "Don''t fool the stronghold leader! Together with big mouth and the monster bone bird, you slaughtered all living beings and made a lot of money in Tianxing world. Who ordered you!"


    "Speaking of this, big mouth was discovered by the second elder. Now the second elder and his sister are missing together. Big mouth and I are fellow townsmen. Even if I tell the truth, you won''t believe it?" Ye Feng smiled and touched out a bottle of Baihua wine and took a sip.


    Baihuaniang is the cause of a series of events. Now Ye Feng takes out this baby and drinks it casually. His identity has been ''self-evident''. But the painting clothes not only didn''t dare to fight Ye Feng, but hummed with hatred, turned and disappeared!


    "Master, why did he run?" looking at the painting clothes flying away, Huoer closed his body and sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder again.


    "Then you have to ask him why he is in a hurry to enter the heavenly star world." Ye Feng said and took another gulp.


    "Because his men are estranged! Then he is afraid that he will be seized of power one day, so he wants to be the source of faith in the sky star world and leave a way for himself." Qixia appeared and said with Ye Feng.


    "You two, apart from making trouble to collect money, the rest is really something. You don''t want to think more!" Ye Feng shook his head, took his stall and went back to the inn to have a rest. Qixia made trouble with him in the middle, but he didn''t make a sound, just drinking wine all the way.


    It is said that there is a wisp of divine thought of painting clothes on the confidants of painting clothes. So as early as the 11 masters were killed and the big mouth converged with the avatar outside the body, painted clothes had noticed that things had changed.


    Later, Ye Feng appeared in Tianxing world and made a magic medicine to cure the devil, which was also heard by his spies. And painting clothes came this time to see if there is a relationship between big mouth and Ye Feng.


    When he overheard the master and servant talking about the Amethyst palace, he thought he was the second eldest, always trying to make money, and then abducted his wife to return to his hometown. Coming out to intimidate Ye Feng is nothing more than confirming his guess.


    If ye Feng pleads for mercy, it means that the second elder just wants to elope with money and has no intention of the stronghold.


    But Ye Feng was not afraid of him at all. He also took out baihuaniang and enjoyed it at will. That means that the two elders have the power of faith in their hands. We are not afraid of being killed by you?


    Painting clothes and painting clothes work together to control the two elders! Now the two elders and the painting clothes have disappeared for no reason. Although the cultivation of the monster bone bird and big mouth is not high, their means are terrible. Another Ye Feng is selling medicine to make money. In addition, he attracts people''s hearts. Do you dare to sell clothes to Ye Feng? Hurry back and gather your men and get ready to run for your life!


    Ye Feng bluffed away the painting clothes and pretended to order some local dishes in the small hall of the inn. While drinking wine, he listened to the gossip of other guests. So after an hour, a thin and dry old man of the Yu nationality stumbled in.


    The old man wore a ragged gold robe, a pair of short boots were full of soil, and his face was like a newly painted white gray wall. It was white and green, and black in the green. Judging from the current situation, he must be the kind of person who was going to be possessed by evil.


    If you go crazy, you will lose your aura and become an ordinary person. If you lose your soul, you will become an ordinary madman. A little heavier, one is to explode and die, the other is to become a madman.


    The continent where Ye Feng is located has been ravaged by several crazy cultivators. Many of the people present here have been ruined and left their homes! So seeing the old man''s appearance of being possessed by evil spirits, several low-level practitioners immediately stood up and walked over murderously.


    "You! What are you doing!"


    The old man of the Yu nationality saw that the visitor was fierce and hurried to make do with the shopkeeper. As a result, the shopkeeper not only didn''t stop him, but spread his body protection Qi and looked like he wanted to fight.


    "I''ve only heard that there is a magic medicine here that can cure people who are possessed by evil spirits. I''ve traveled thousands of miles... So... So you''re a liar! You! You run a black shop!"


    "You''re so crazy that you dare say I open a black shop! Then I''ll kill you today. Let''s see what my folks say!"


    The shopkeeper''s so and so relatives were slaughtered by the crazy cultivator. When they spoke, they were full of murderous Qi and wanted to kill people.


    "If you give him a hand, you''ll really become a black shop owner." Ye Feng said, picked up a fried bean and threw it into his mouth. He drank a mouthful of wine and looked indifferent.


    "Who said I was... Hehe, it''s you, my guest! You''re... I see! I''ll drive him out right away so as not to spoil your elegance!"


    Although the shopkeeper is angry, he still knows Ye Feng and knows that others'' accomplishments are countless higher than him. Then he greeted the waiter and wanted to throw the old Yu man out of the store.


    "You don''t seem to be very smart except that you''re very knowledgeable? My master said so. Why are you still confused? I really doubt how you practice your accomplishments..." Huoer said and appeared, squinting at the old man of the Yu nationality.


    The shopkeeper is only a god level. A group of practitioners who drink alcohol are all from Jinxian to God level. They can''t see through the spirit of Huoer. Coupled with Huoer''s way of appearing, several people subconsciously lean to the side.


    "That... Little blunt, please give me some advice!" the shopkeeper pulled the old Yu man aside and nodded.


    "Thanks to you being the innkeeper, you don''t know what''s going on in the city. It''s not unjust to be said that you open a black shop."


    Huoer said and stretched out his hand. The old man of Yu nationality disappeared from the shopkeeper and appeared opposite Ye Feng out of thin air. Although this skill was only the usual means of the cosmic God, it stunned the people present.


    "Little old man, all the miraculous medicines you are looking for are prepared by my master himself, but today''s medicine has been sold out. If you want, you can go early tomorrow, or you can give money to your aunt and grandma and pick up the medicine first tomorrow morning."


    The old man of the Yu nationality is not a big man, but the story of super experts helping the world has been spread. In the following days, the small inn was full of practitioners who lined up to pay the deposit, not to mention Ye Feng''s life-saving medicine. Even the inn beds were fried to the sky high price!

 Chapter 1414

    A year later, Ye Feng was honored as the God of medicine by virtue of Qingming pill and Qingling pill. Huoer followed him and became the aunt and grandmother of a group of practitioners. The city where he lives is called the medicine God city by practitioners on the mainland. The inn he lives in is called the No. 1 Black shop of Tianxing because the house price is too high


    As for big mouth and his avatar, he has been eating with the dead bone birds all year. Most of the strength of his avatar has been restored. Big mouth has completely changed his bad habit of eating meat and lives by drinking the West and north wind every day.


    But let''s say that this northwest wind is not an ordinary northwest wind, but the aura and soul power that escape after the practitioners who are possessed by the devil explode.


    For this reason, Ye Feng specially asked the incarnation outside his body whether he had taught big mouth the soul swallowing decision and swallowing law. The answer was that big mouth fainted for a day and woke up like this


    Compared with Ye Feng''s fame and wealth, the strength of his outer incarnation and big mouth has increased sharply, and the painted clothes have completely broken with the disorderly villa. His current title is the orphan of the Yu nationality, plus the first expert of the Yu nationality. Almost all the Yu people from several neighboring continents have taken refuge under his door. Now this Kung Fu is preparing to organize a sect to converge resources and contacts.


    Because there was no news from Huashang and the two elders, Huayi became independent again. So the four heavenly kings went back to break the mainland half a year ago and reported to the elder. But maybe the elder remembered the old love, or he was weak in nature. This party has never appeared.


    Instead, Ning Wufeng and his men appeared in the orc base camp of the star world. As for his identity, it is said that he is the fast son-in-law of Jackie Chan, the head of an orc clan. Of course, these are all market rumors for the time being. After all, the current chief of the orc clan is the Taoist realm.


    That day, Ye Feng sent Huoer to distribute medicine powder to a group of practitioners. He came to the elegant room specially built for him in the Inn and prepared to drink and listen to the wind. There was a noise outside the inn. Ye Feng listened attentively. It turned out that it was several Yu practitioners who quarreled with the people who lived in the shop.


    Most of Ye Feng''s news came from drinking. Now the feather and Terran are making trouble. He must listen carefully to see if there is any news of painting clothes. But when he called Qixia out to add wine, a faint fragrance appeared in the elegant room.


    "I don''t know if this expert is the painting clothes fairy?" Ye Feng put down his cup and chopsticks and sat up straight and asked.


    "Is there only one painting garment in the world that can be used as the magic eye of the medicine God?" the voice was clear and ethereal, like the echo of a secluded spring and the sound of birds in an empty mountain. Even if ye Feng''s concentration was high enough, he felt his mood rippling and wanted to see the truth.


    "Well... Hehe, the one who reaches is the first. The fairy has such cultivation. I dare not speak in front of you."


    "Hum! If this man can talk, he is likable. Even if he knows you are a bad man, he can''t be angry with you!"


    "Hehe, there''s a saying in my hometown that a good man comes from his mouth and a good horse comes from his legs. It''s like a bad man like me. If I don''t have dessert, I''m afraid I won''t live today."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, a stunning woman in colorful feather clothes appeared by the window of Yajian. Instead of looking at Ye Feng, she looked at the clouds outside the window, but Ye Feng had the feeling of being stared at. Until Ye Feng stood up, added a cup of chopsticks and filled it with aged Baihua wine, the feeling gradually disappeared.


    "I''ve always wanted to avenge the children, but I''m reluctant to take action when I see their appearance. Since you say you''re a bad man, what can you do for me?"


    Up to now, many Yu people have been killed in the circulation of Tianxing world, but there are only painted clothes brothers among the parents of heaven and man! Is this peerless beauty the ancestor of the Yu nationality, Yu Tian!!


    But in the rumor, isn''t he a man! Is it the feather people here who like to play with women''s clothes


    "Dare you ask, are you the ancestor of Yutian?" Ye Feng asked with a fist.


    "If I say yes, can you believe it?"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to believe. My little lady was once mistaken for a man and set up many incense offerings."


    Ye Fengxin said, if you are really Yutian, someone will ask whether there are birds first or eggs first. I will tell him plainly that there are birds first and eggs later!


    "Medicine God, why doesn''t my charm work for you? Does your wife look more beautiful than me?"


    It''s Ye Feng''s patent to cross the topic. Now it has been falsely used. Ye Feng''s first thought is not to protect rights, but what Yu Tianxia wants to say. So he just smiled and didn''t dare to talk.


    "Hey! Regardless of cultivation, if such a beautiful woman talks to you, you should say at least two polite words! I''m very embarrassed to smile without saying anything." Yu Tian smiled and counseled Ye Feng when he saw that Ye Feng was afraid.


    "I''m ashamed to say that there are five vinegar jars in my family... If the fairy has something to say, I''ll do my best."


    "In that case... This wine is good. Give me 10000 Jin first," Yu Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Ten thousand catties!" Ye Feng deliberately destroyed his image. At that time, Yu Tian smiled and trembled.


    "Give it twice, five kilos at a time. Otherwise, if you leave one day, I can''t find such a good wine. Poof!"


    My bees are busy for a year to brew ten thousand kilograms of new wine. After decades of storage, there are only two or three thousand kilograms left. If you want to drink all your life, unless you marry me


    "If you want wine, my secret recipe and materials can be half sold and half given away. But what you want to say is not just wine?"


    "It''s true that I didn''t come here for wine today, but it''s really good. I forgot my business. I''ll come back to you when I remember a few days."


    Yu Tian said, reaching out to take the half bottle of Baihua wine. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly took out two new bottles and sent them to people. As a result, the new wine was accepted by others, and half a bottle was not spared


    "This woman is so powerful! She didn''t feed the master a word!" as soon as Yutian left, Huoer immediately came out to ridicule Ye Feng.


    "You stinky girl! They are all beautiful women. Look at what others say and do, and then look at you. It''s just a little bitch!" Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    "I am an instrument spirit, baa!"


    "Master, can that woman really be Yutian? Is it possible that the painting clothes have changed and come to deceive us?"


    "Her breath is very similar to the painted clothes in big mouth''s memory, so I thought it was painted clothes at the beginning, but if she painted clothes, she wouldn''t sell it when she left." Ye Feng said thoughtfully, dried the wine in the cup, and Huoer quickly took out another bottle and poured it for him.


    "Why is that?" Huoer seldom waited on Ye Feng and could see that he was very curious.

 Chapter 1415

    "The Yu nationality found that her means were ineffective to me, so she deliberately left some suspense. If she painted clothes, she would have her reputation. What use could it be in addition to being annoying?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh! It''s so boring..." Huoer said, threw away the wine bottle and went home to supervise the spirits to build the Amethyst palace. Fortunately, Qixia caught it nearby, otherwise she must have dropped another bottle.


    "Master, she said she wanted to avenge the child, but she was reluctant to start. Is the soul of the painting clothes brother still there?"


    "From your and my point of view, if someone is robbed, he will be destroyed. As long as the life mark is still there, he can be resurrected with a great magic power. But this is not the origin world. What kind of race is the brother who robbed the painting clothes? We don''t know whether the woman can fight the painting clothes just now, so we can''t decide for the time being."


    "What about Ning Wufeng? Doesn''t he often resurrect his men? Is he also from the origin world?"


    "There are too many rumors in his market, and most of them can''t tell the true from the false. But since Yutian knows to come to me, he has been silent. In this case, if he is not an outsider and afraid of being scruples, he didn''t touch me, or he is subject to someone and doesn''t have his own opinion."


    "That''s right! The soul power of the beast family is the lowest. If he was born locally, he would certainly ask his master for a elixir." Qixia said, waiting for Ye Feng to eat a wild fruit and said with a smile. "Master, that feather day is too evil. Why don''t you let the little mistress come out to accompany you for a while?"


    "Cough! In your heart, is the master so restless?" Ye Feng muttered with a red face.


    "Who knows..."


    Qixia served Ye Feng and told the little princess about Yutian. As a result, before dawn, Ye Feng was caught by the little princess and recited the heart clearing universal good mantra. Early the next morning, Ye Feng was surrounded by a little maid in a fiery dress and a veil


    Three days later, Yutian never showed up again. Ye Feng accompanied the little princess around the city. He was tired of it. He wanted to visit Xianshan, blessed land and scenic spots on the mainland. As a result, as soon as he got out of the city, he was blocked by three orcs.


    "Everyone, please!" Ye Feng smiled and hugged his fist.


    The three orcs came to catch Ye Feng, but maybe the news was wrong, or they were trapped. After seeing Ye Feng, they found that they couldn''t see other people''s cultivation at all. Poke in place, not only dare not make a sound, but also slip away with bad intentions.


    "You don''t look like you''re looking for a magic medicine!"


    Although the little princess is angry, her sweet voice is still like the sound of nature. She didn''t dare to use soul power before the three Taoist realms, and she doesn''t know that there are such beautiful women around Ye Feng. Now she peeks at her and her shy neck is red.


    "You three won''t be calculated?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    The low-level cultivators who block the way to God must be calculated by others. Moreover, with the reputation of Ye Feng, once today''s news comes out, it is not only the three of them who are calculated! Maybe even the local orcs have to be excluded by the other three races, or even become public enemies of the mainland!


    Of course, the three silly Orc Taoist states can''t think of these for the time being. One of them is a little scheming. He also quibbles that he has heard a lot about you. He specially came to see you and wants to run away.


    "Hey! Do you worship people so much?" when the three Taoist territories were about to leave, Huoer sat on his body and blocked their way with a cruel face.


    The three Taoists were scared to death when they saw the cultivation accomplishments of Ye Feng and his wife. Now there was another sword spirit who couldn''t see through the cultivation accomplishments, and he was sweating immediately! Unconsciously, they gathered together and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    "Ah! Why did you three shrink? What about the backbone of your orcs? You don''t like hot headed and hot-blooded self explosion most. I can''t hide now, but you come to blow me up." Huoer gathered around the three Taoist States and sneered.


    The cultivators after the Tao realm have not much difference in the cultivation of true Qi in the noumenon. The biggest difference is the realm. Therefore, if a Taoist realm for cultivating martial arts and Taoism has the power of a war against the ancestral realm for cultivating literature and Taoism.


    As for Ye Feng, although he practices his sword every morning, he is accompanied by a sword spirit! These things are no secret in the drug God city. The reason why the orcs will send three Taoist territories to catch people is that they are afraid of people and can''t fight him less!


    Now, Ye Feng has changed from the legendary Taoist realm master to the ancestral realm. There is also a ancestral realm maid around him. Even the three Taoist realms can''t recognize the grade of sword! Don''t let this Kung Fu explode. If you want to die, it depends on whether others answer or not! So Huoer didn''t say it was okay. As soon as her voice fell, she knelt down and begged for mercy


    "In my master''s current capacity, if today''s news is spread, you orcs are the public enemies of the mainland, you three are eternal sinners, and your descendants have become thieves and thieves. Did you think about these things before you came here?"


    Qixia appeared and asked with concern on her face. The three Taoist states also felt that they had met good people. As a result, she looked up and saw my mother! Not only can''t see through the accomplishments, but also can''t tell what family they are.


    "I was going to visit mountains and rivers today, but I was disturbed by the three of you! I must punish you according to my temper. But the so-called not looking at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. Today, in the face of my wife, I will give you a chance to atone for your sins. As long as you can find a beautiful scenery, I will spare you!"


    Ye Feng said, let go of his soul power and scanned around. As a result, there was no master except the three fools in front of him!


    If ye Feng came to Tianxing world to do as the Romans do, it''s definitely a good thing that there are no experts around. But he didn''t come here to do as the Romans do, but to help purify the resentment and murderous spirit in the world, sell face in the Black Sea, and then seek the original law.


    Now the orcs have only sent three Taoist realms to catch him. They don''t even have a master in charge. Obviously, they haven''t taken him seriously. Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of displeasure


    The three Taoists didn''t know Ye Feng was unhappy. They heard that as long as they found good scenery, they could let them go and immediately took Ye Feng to the south of the mainland to see the so-called continental light at the junction of the two continents.


    The light of the mainland is the light of the Reiki of two adjacent continents, which meets together and bursts out during the conflict. Although it has little power, watching the five-color Reiki burst in the sky from time to time is definitely a wonder in the world.


    Moreover, the star world has different origins, and the continents inside are like floating islands floating in the void. Looking at other continents from a distance, I have a feeling of looking at the small world.


    With the little princess on his arm, Ye Feng flew and stopped along the edge of the continent, strolling from dusk to dawn the next day, and was ready to return to the city. As for the three Orc Taoist territories, Ye Feng was released as early as he saw the light of the Mainland

 Chapter 1416

    Just after breakfast time, Ye Feng returned to the Inn and was about to call Huoer out to sell medicine. Yutian appeared in the elegant room again with a gust of fragrance. After seeing the little princess, he was surprised in no disguise before he spoke of his intention. Please Ye Feng help the feather family clean up the door.


    "As an outsider, no matter what I do, I just want to get something good in the end. But as the ancestor of the Yu nationality, it''s hard to say with the help of external forces against the people?" Ye Feng bowed his head.


    "I don''t need you to go to the battle to kill the enemy. As long as you give me advice, I have my own hands to deal with the two... Demons! Who knows you are an insider or an outsider at that time."


    Yutian wants to talk about external evil. At the thought of Ye Feng''s identity, he swallows it back. But Ye Feng and the little princess heard it. Although they didn''t show it on their faces, no one paid attention to Yutian.


    "Originally, after the two demons escaped, I have put down this resentment. But they not only ran back, but also swaggered and cheated in my name. It''s too much deception! Now as long as I can kill the two demons! All the rest will be distributed by you!" Yutian glared and shouted, the whole is like the truth..


    "Are you sure you want to do it?" Ye Feng hesitated and asked with a smile.


    Yutian is sure he doesn''t want to do it! Otherwise, she could have killed those two guys when her son was robbed! But up to now, she can''t control many things. When Ye Feng asks, there''s nothing to say.


    "It has something to do with you. Why don''t you help her?" said the little princess.


    "Hehe, this thing is aimed at me. The Yu nationality should just be forced to help me."


    Ye Feng said it straightforwardly, and Yu Tianxia shivered, while the little princess secretly twisted his back waist. Ye Feng gave an undisguised cry, turned his hand, took out a large bag of medicine powder and threw it on the table.


    "Even in the face of the dead bone bird, this medicine can protect the spirit for a moment. You can take it back and give it to the people who are close to you. You don''t have to take care of the rest."


    When he heard that you didn''t care, Yutian''s face showed a joy like Amnesty, but he frowned again in a blink of an eye.


    "Did someone use the resurrection of children as an excuse to find you?" Ye Feng said, pouring and drinking.


    "No... no one is looking for me. What are you talking to yourself?" Yutian said as if nothing had happened.


    "In terms of cultivation, our husband and wife are not as good as you, but when it comes to mind, my little princess is specialized in heart cultivation. As for me... Even if I''m specialized in helping experts."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There''s only one thing I mean. It''s because of me, and I don''t want to involve others. If what you just said is true, listen to me and take these medicine powder back to arrange family affairs. Otherwise, I can''t help it."


    Yutian was indeed coerced by the Black Sea.


    Heihai did this just to give Ye Feng some benefits and make up for his mistakes, but he couldn''t show it because of face, so he used the resurrection painting clothes brother as an excuse to find Yutian, who has been hidden for many years. She wants to use the power of the feather clan to help Ye Feng calm the Tianxing world as soon as possible. At that time, he will show up and reward Ye Feng. Naturally, he will have face.


    Ye Feng said this to Yutian, which is not alarmist or frightening Yutian. It is not to refute the face of the Black Sea and make himself stand out, but because he knows too much about the secular world and knows that the so-called calming the world can not be achieved by killing a few external evils and eliminating a few forces.


    Just from the current situation, if the Yu nationality aims at painting clothes, the new and old forces of the Yu nationality will definitely split into two. On the surface, Naning Wufeng has a grudge against painting clothes, so he also took refuge in the beast family.


    But no one can tell what his idea is. Once he wants to plot the sky star world, it''s definitely his best chance to fight after the feather race.


    In addition to Ning Wufeng, who doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, there are a large group of lazy spirits in the sky star world. Although these guys haven''t appeared, they are undoubtedly wise to protect themselves under the ravage of the dead bone birds!


    One day, when all the masters with miscellaneous thoughts are destroyed, will they jump out to unify the world? Who can make it clear?


    On the other hand, although Ye Feng is kind, he can''t beat Yutian''s eager son in the end. After thinking about it for a while, she made a "small" request - to learn pharmacy from Ye Feng.


    "This means is the secret of our door. Without the grace of our master, we dare not spread it. I''m sorry." Ye Feng said with a smile and poured himself another cup. "If you want to follow us and find peace of mind, my wife has a way to wash her heart demons, but she can give them everything."


    "Wash and practice your demons! That''s not... It''s a means to rob your own business. Are you really willing to teach us?" Yutian weighed Ye Feng''s medicine powder and looked incredulous.


    "Madam, do you want to open a Dharma altar?" Ye Feng turned and asked.


    "But Shizu, he..."


    "Isn''t he closing the door? Otherwise, I don''t have to bother you, madam."


    The little princess wanted to say that there was an ancestor. It was not my turn to open the altar, but she was interrupted by Ye Feng. When she heard Yu Tian''s ears again, it became that the ancestor didn''t allow the little princess to open the altar at will, but Ye Feng obeyed openly and disobeyed.


    So when the little princess hesitated, she stared at the little princess nervously. In this way, even if the little princess knew she had been calculated, she could only nod and agree. But she also made a condition that Ye Feng must listen.


    Talk to his wife about me. Ye Feng never gets tired of listening, but sitting on the ground listening to Buddhism is not his dish. But he calculated that the little princess had been retaliated and could only nod


    The little princess is a new daughter-in-law. It''s her first time in the sedan chair. Moreover, she had already returned to secular life, but now she wanted to spread Buddhism on behalf of the school, so after returning to the inner world, she went to Amitabha and told the truth about it.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s such a small thing," Amitabha said with a careless face, holding a wine bottle.


    "Grandmaster, why did you drink like him?" the little princess whispered.


    "That disordered space can block the flow of the power of faith. Where does the power of faith come from without drinking?" Amitabha said, rolled his eyes, left the little princess and left.


    Disordered space can block the power of faith, that is, even if you preach here, you can''t get the power of faith after you leave. After thinking about this, the little princess finally understood why Amitabha was unhappy. She smiled to herself and went back to rummage through the boxes to find clothes and prepare her first foreign sermon.

 Chapter 1417

    Most of the people living in the medicine God city are practitioners for the rest of their lives. In addition, they come to buy medicine to protect their lives. As soon as Ye Feng heard that he was going to lose his job and teach the skill of resisting heart demons, the drug God city immediately became boiling.


    Three days later, on the day of the official opening of the altar, not only did the practitioners and ordinary people of the city come, but even those who came near to the city, the people close to the feather day, even the eyes of the orcs and spirits, sent thousands of people from all walks of life.


    The little princess was used to seeing these, but she didn''t know whether it was to be spoiled or guilty in the foreign world. She had to go out and say a few words before she would show up.


    "Don''t go!" Ye Feng was about to play, and Bai Jie''s voice came from behind. Turning around, lian''er is holding Bai Jie, Yue Yao is carrying grass, Ye Ling is pulling Biluo, and the whole family is staring at him with squint!


    "Well..."


    "As ye''s daughter-in-law, this little scene can''t stop. How to manage hundreds of millions of creatures in the origin world in the future." Yue Yao said, nuzui to the little princess and motioned her to go out and say something.


    "But I... people here don''t know that there is Buddha Dharma. I... don''t know where to start! Elder sister, I beg you, just let your husband open a show for me, okay!"


    The little princess hasn''t been charming to her sisters since she hit the door. When Leng Buding comes, the grass will talk back. As a result, the other five women took a few steps forward and blocked her behind.


    "They want you to look good for them, so they can''t let me go up. Go and hold the market first, and I''ll tell you what to say..."


    With Ye Feng, the guardian of the family, the women of the Ye family rarely have the opportunity to appear in the outside world. Especially after the little princess''s faith power was cut off, she looked at Ye Feng''s golden house again.


    So cao''er and her friends ran out to make trouble. They wanted the little princess to find a job outside. They could follow her. When they had nothing to do, they came out to have a look. Seeing Ye Feng winking with the little princess, no one said anything.


    A moment later, the little princess hardened her head and walked out of the inn. The shopkeeper and his family were waiting outside the door. When they saw the little princess coming out, the shopkeeper came to say hello to the little princess before guiding her to the Sutra altar outside the city.


    "I''m a woman. If I didn''t take care of the safety of people, I shouldn''t show up again. Just go outside the city. If the shopkeeper doesn''t mind, I can borrow the treasure land of the gate."


    The little princess has been covering her face with Ye Feng these days. Nevertheless, it was amazing to see her cultivators! Now the little princess meets Su Yan, and most of the shopkeeper''s soul has been lost. When he listens to others, he nods fiercely without thinking. Finally, a man recovered, asked his companions to go to the back hall to get the incense table, and made a simple arrangement.


    There are tens of millions of practitioners. The little princess can''t sit at the door of the Inn and talk. When the incense table was properly arranged, he used his means to uproot the whole Inn and fly into the air together. Then he talked about the origin of Buddhism and Taoism according to Ye Feng''s hint.


    When the Tathagata Buddha sat under the bodhi tree, his close followers spread it in order to attract believers and collect beliefs.


    The real Dharma can be divided into Mahayana and Mahayana, and its origin is also different. Among them, Mahayana came first, but at that time, Hongmeng was just opened, and there were few creatures in the primordial world. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp only paid attention to self-cultivation and attracted the free and unfettered immortals, mountain essence and water monsters at that time.


    The so-called Mahayana Buddhism, to put it bluntly, is that I control monsters not to do evil, and you mortals steal music.


    In the age of Amitabha, the Shiyuan world has reached its peak. There are four heroes in the Shiyuan world and wars continue. Amitabha, in order to transcend the dead and comfort the weak, Buddha opened the Dharma declaration. At that time, the soldiers of the two sects saw that he only recruited and educated some ordinary people and did not affect their influence, so they did not target him and let him become the largest sect in the origin world.


    As the fourth generation leader, the little princess certainly won''t say that her predecessors are not. Therefore, in her mouth, Buddhism is the product of the constant war disasters in the origin world and the people''s livelihood.


    This is exactly her own experience in the past years, and it is also the current situation of a group of listeners. After being told by the little princess for a while, all the practitioners present felt the same. Many practitioners who lost loved ones shed tears.


    "The world is the same, and all things are the same. Whether it''s the feather race, the beast race, the human race, the spirit race, the mortal, the heavenly man, or even the dead bone bird, we all just want to live in the end, whether it''s slashing and burning, or seizing and giving up the body. I say this, many people will feel angry, but have you ever thought about why the dead bone bird appears, and why it can dominate the sky star and do whatever it wants £¿¡±


    Listening to the lecture, all the people have hatred and resentment. When the little princess said this, the murderous resentment on her body was exposed one after another. The smell around the Sutra altar was like the appearance of a dead bone bird!


    Some practitioners with low soul power were excited by these, and they could not help but clench their fists and open their eyes! But several masters realized this and subconsciously gathered around the little princess.


    "It seems that some people have got the answer. What you think is right. It is your own resentment and murderous spirit that helps it become bigger and bigger and makes it more and more cruel. Just like here and now, the evil thoughts you gather are almost the same as the breath of the dead bone bird."


    "Therefore, it is impossible to defeat evil spirits only with your warm blood and my husband''s elixir. Everyone must abandon their evil thoughts. Next, I will read a Heart Sutra for removing evil spirits. You don''t have to learn it. As long as you let go of your feelings, you will naturally get something..."


    Together with the little princess''s scriptures, the golden light of Buddha power burst out all over her. How can the evil thoughts of a group of low-level practitioners resist this level of Buddha power? In less than half an hour, the golden light of Buddha power shrouded tens of millions of people, and their evil thoughts were dispelled, turned into a black shell and wrapped outside the golden light.


    Jin Guangli is comfortable. Beyond the golden light, it is extremely terrible. The practitioners present feel these, what else don''t understand! Later, they knelt down and prayed for the little princess to teach the Heart Sutra of exorcism.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this Scripture is just the appearance of the Dharma, and the Dharma lies only in your heart and my heart. Only when you really abandon evil and follow the good can you have such an effect. If you just say a few words, you can enjoy that freedom..."


    Big freedom, paradise or something, aliens don''t understand! The little princess said this. Who can support her? If you knew this, you might as well let Amitabha appear and plant a trace of Buddha power for everyone?


    The women of the Ye family thought and stared at Ye Feng again. Biluo even took out the sawtooth dagger and bumped it in their hands. Their eyes were still on Ye Feng''s belly. Turn, turn

 Chapter 1418

    Ye Feng knows exactly what the little princess''s temper is. When he asked the little princess to preach, he thought it would be such a result. Of course, since he knew this, he naturally had countermeasures long ago


    get down to business.


    When the people knew a little about the Dharma, the little princess took out the original world to promote the blissful world and freedom. Although they didn''t understand it, their evil thoughts hung overhead. They had to endure if they didn''t want to hear it.


    At this time, bursts of trembling and chilling breath, accompanied by a dark red figure, appeared over the crowd - the dead bone bird appeared!!


    The dead bone bird is synonymous with death in the sky star world. Not to mention the immortal level and God level cultivators, even the Taoist realm masters of all ethnic groups have been killed by it! As soon as it appears, who is still in the mood to learn Buddhism! I don''t know if I peed my pants!


    "What are you doing?" the little princess asked angrily.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s an incarnation outside the body. I asked him to frighten Yutian. It doesn''t matter to talk to you..."


    Yutian''s strength is average, but her accomplishments are there. If she doesn''t care about face, let alone the incarnation outside her body, I''m afraid no one in the whole Tianxing world can stop her. So frightening Yutian is Ye Feng''s excuse.


    But Ye Feng is her husband. Even if the little princess knows that he wants to force people to practice Buddhism, she can''t dismantle his platform in public. In desperation, he had to protect thousands of practitioners with Buddhist power first and told them to stick to their original heart and not to move rashly.


    Many practitioners felt the Buddha power, and their fear was somewhat relieved. After receiving the little princess''s instructions, most of them were quiet. Several people with qinglingdan also pinched the paper bag containing the medicine powder in the palm of their hand. At this time, the bone bird in the sky pounced in the direction of everyone!


    "Didn''t you want to help before? Are you interested in meeting this guy?" Ye Feng asked Yutian nervously, holding the hilt of the sword and staring at the avatar outside his body.


    "Don''t you say I don''t care about anything! Besides, if your wife didn''t preach and make so many evil thoughts, how could she be attracted!"


    Yutian''s voice was not loud, but at this moment, it was clearly heard by most practitioners. Some of them had cast a dislike eye on Yu Tian, and some showed a look of annoyance. What was the eyelid of the four races?


    "Oh! That''s what happened. I thought it wanted to eat people!" Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and grasping it, condensed the evil thoughts wrapped in the golden light of Buddha power into a fist sized ball and grabbed it in his hand.


    "It''s really these evil thoughts! Just holding it, I want to..."


    What do you think? Ye Feng didn''t say it. Because in such a blink of an eye, the incarnation outside the body has left a group of practitioners and rushed at him. However, just when everyone thought that ye summit would throw away those evil thoughts and scare away the "dead bone bird", a bright white light rose in Ye Feng''s palm.


    "If you dare to move forward, I will refine these evil thoughts! Starve you alive!!"


    The dead bone birds are already thin, leaving only bones and sticks! Can you starve to death again? Seeing Ye Feng''s acting skills, the little princess almost laughed.


    But the women of Ye family know the inside story. Yutian and a group of practitioners don''t know WOW! In their eyes, if ye Feng''s move works, they won''t have to fear the dead bone bird anymore! So at that moment, everyone''s eyes were on the dead bone bird!


    "Just for such a broken thing, you called me back all the way. You envy me that I fly faster than you!" the avatar stared at Ye Feng and shouted angrily.


    "Nonsense! If this move works, you can directly accept the previous accomplishments and follow us to eat ready-made everywhere. It''s no problem to reach an agreement with the four races and let them get you a incense offering!"


    "I can tell you that many people have seen that real guy. I can''t keep my hand when it comes to fighting later! If you dare to trouble me later, I''ll speak ill of you every day and let Bai Jie screw you to death!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t! Put your horse here!"


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast! The Kung Fu of Ye Feng''s dialogue with his external avatar is only a moment in the eyes of others. The next second, a burst of heartrending wail appeared in everyone''s heart!


    The little princess didn''t know Ye Feng''s plan, and she didn''t know how powerful the means of incarnation outside her body was. In addition, she had to protect the people. The first one was shattered by the light of the protective Buddha, and the people also flew out!


    The cultivators in the sky and the earth lost her shelter. Some became rolling gourds, and some were directly shocked into a coma and fell to the ground. Tens of thousands of low-level practitioners were simply shattered and turned into walking corpses!


    Although Ye Feng was not shocked, his eyes were full of blood. Yutian hiding behind him was a little better than him, and his face was frighteningly white!


    "Bold monster, how dare you hurt my beloved wife! Take my life!" Ye Feng shouted, jumped up, waved his sword and cleaved to the incarnation outside his body.


    A full set of acting. Although the incarnation outside the body was not enemy to the fire sword, his soul power attack was no worse than Ye Feng''s. He howled again and flew over to fight with him while Ye Feng was distracted.


    The city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond. No matter how Ye Feng and his avatar fight, that is, acting. But a group of practitioners and Yutian can''t stand it! If a little bit is involved in the aftermath of the two people''s explosion, they have to fly far away, and they have a terrible headache.


    When they fought for more than ten rounds, even Yutian couldn''t hold it. He felt the end of the medicine sent by Ye Feng and filled it in his mouth


    Master fight, between minutes and seconds. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng fought hundreds of moves with his external avatar. In the middle, there was no real skill except fire. The rest were real swords and guns!


    The little princess looked at these from a distance. She was angry and distressed. She was trying to help Ye Feng and drive away the Kung Fu of her avatar. The avatar made a false move and flew into the air again.


    "Don''t run if you have the ability! Come down and fight again!" Ye Feng shouted with his sword finger in the air.


    "You are an outsider, why do you want to oppose me!"


    "There are all creatures in the outside world! If they are creatures, they can''t be reckless by your evil thoughts!"


    "Hum! You have a nice mouth. You have not been bought off! If you will give me that thing now, I will give you the wealth of the whole continent!"


    "Master, why don''t we give it something? The resources of a continent are enough for us to squander for a long time!" Huoer appeared and said something like the truth.


    "Bastard! If we can''t refine these evil thoughts, the world will collapse soon. At that time, where can we find shelter in the vast universe? Can we also learn from the painting clothes and shrink in the disordered space to survive!"

 Chapter 1419

    When Ye Feng finished, his momentum sank, and the fire sword immediately showed the Dharma phase.


    "My soul power is almost exhausted. If you dare to fight me again, I can only take them away and fight with you!"


    "Hum! As you just said, I''m from the outside world. The reason why I''m going to deal with you is to protect this shelter! Take your life for me!"


    Ye Feng only wants a place to live, regardless of the life or death of all living beings. But Yutian can''t! All the people close to her are here! If there''s one more thing, she can''t even cry! So when Ye Feng wanted to do it again, Yutian finally flew to the front of the array and reached out to stop him.


    "Hum! The noble feather family, heaven and man, actually use the power of external evil to deal with a spirit family dissatisfied with the mysterious world. You have really lost your face!"


    "Don''t sell your mouth here! If you didn''t care about these ordinary people, you would be killed today. See who dares to say that my feather nationality is shameless!"


    "Hehe, what you said is very nice. In fact, you''re afraid of damaging your true relatives?"


    "The feather people in the world are really close to me! It''s not your turn to stir up discord! Those who know each other quickly retreat, otherwise tomorrow''s today will be your death day!"


    "The day of death? Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga


    The avatar outside shouted, and the magma on his body turned into a cloud of black smoke, which was flashed towards the practitioners below. Yutian thought he was going to take people''s souls, so he quickly resisted it. As a result, as soon as she touched the black smoke, a sad scream came from her head.


    Yutian just took a lot of medicine. Except for his headache, he was not affected by the sound of seduction. He was thinking of saving his relatives. He felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground! Let go of the soul power. When I looked, I saw that the avatar outside her had become a cloud of black smoke attached to her!!


    "Ye Feng help me!!" Yu Tianjing shouted.


    "Hold fast to the spirit! Don''t let him have a chance to bewitch you!" said Ye Feng. He removed a group of cultivators by means before he jumped to the opposite side of Yutian. Yutian stood in place with a ferocious face and stared at him fiercely!


    "Little beauty, if we join hands, we will be invincible in the world. At that time, we will avenge your son and destroy the ancestors of the three families. You are the master of the star world! Why bother to do these thankless things with the help of outsiders, and finally get a bad reputation for colluding with foreign evils?"


    The outer incarnation said with Yutian''s mouth. Obviously, he has entered Yutian''s divine soul space.


    "Don''t listen to him bluffing you! As long as there is a slight looseness in your Lingtai, he will seize the opportunity to give up! When I call my wife to come and get rid of your evil thoughts for you, naturally he can''t help you!"


    "Evil thoughts? Is it evil thoughts to avenge the children? People are driven by the labor of the three ethnic groups. It''s evil thoughts to want to resist? In that case, it''s better to be a mole ant. At least there''s no evil thoughts, Gaga, gaga!"


    "I don''t want revenge! Ye Feng saved me! I can''t control it!" while talking, a line of blood and tears flowed out of Yutian''s beautiful eyes.


    "He is just the result of evil thoughts. As long as you throw away the evil thoughts, he can''t help you." the little princess flew over and said.


    "No, I can''t! Help me!" Yutian said, bursting out a lot of aura, turning into black smoke and wrapping her up.


    "I can exorcise you, but I will see your memory..." the little princess said and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Madam! What time is it? It''s important to save people first!" Ye Feng urged anxiously.


    "Master, it''s wrong to say that! You know, we are an external evil in the star world on this day. Before, it can be said that we have a plot to do good deeds, accumulate virtue and do good deeds. If we look at the secrets of heaven and man, we may be killed." Qi Xia appeared and said in a slow voice.


    "That''s what the girl said! When I convince the little beauty and kill the external evil, I will spare your life, gaga!"


    "No! No! I was guided by the Dark Lord to help Ye Feng govern the world! Save me, save me!"


    Yutian said he wanted to reach out and drag Ye Feng. As a result, Qixia waved and took Ye Feng and the little princess aside.


    "Although Qi Ling''s words hurt people, our husband and wife really have no guarantee here. So... How about a discussion?" Ye Feng finally got to the point.


    "You want to talk to me?" asked the avatar with his head tilted.


    "Yutian is at the end of the four masters in Tianxing world. It''s just a fluke that you can take advantage of her. So I advise you to know yourself a little before you make a decision. Don''t force yourself to a dead end!"


    "That''s right, but as long as I join hands with Yutian, the other three masters are nothing? Gaga, gaga!"


    "Even if the four masters are possessed by you, the heavenly star world will fall into your hands, but then? Kill all the creatures in the whole world, and then be destroyed by the masters in the dark?"


    "I''m not afraid of him!!"


    "Hehe, so you know there is such a one?"


    "So what if you know!"


    "The master is very generous. If he knows you are willing to help him, he will certainly reward you a lot of benefits. But if anyone dares to give him trouble, he also has a means to make you beg for death and survival!"


    Ye Feng said, waving a silver awn and turning into a picture of himself absorbing the aura in the stone pillar.


    After watching the avatar for a while, he felt that Yutian''s mood had changed, so he let go of her and flew into the air again.


    "In the next time, my wife will continue to wash people''s hearts and demons. If you are willing to cooperate, these evil thoughts will be sent to you. When the evil thoughts in this world are exhausted, we can take you around the universe. What do you say now!"


    "That''s right, but it''s a pity that you''re an external evil after all. You''re not as famous as me in this world. Moreover, only we know that it''s dominated by the dark. So it''s hard to do this business!"


    "I''m not famous, but you do. If you show up in other continents, they will believe everything?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua


    "I''ll do whatever he wants! It''s not up to you to stir up discord!" Yutian shouted behind Ye Feng''s young couple.


    "If he wants to marry you, will you? Quack quack!"


    The avatar shouted and went back to find the real dead bone bird to eat. Yutian stuck in place for a long time without saying a word. Finally, the little princess asked her if she wanted to exorcise the devil, and she remembered her younger generation.

 Chapter 1420

    When Ye Feng fought against the incarnation outside his body, he implicated many practitioners. Among them, Ye Feng helped them recover the breath that still existed. Ye Feng also helped them refine the spirit to a place. Whether they could wake up depends on their own creation.


    On Yutian''s side, although all her close people were injured, they just rested and recovered themselves. On the contrary, there was a trace of fatigue on Yutian''s face.


    "Can you refine the devil''s words by your means?" Yutian asked the little princess secretly after sending away his relatives.


    "Energy is energy, but this skill is broad and profound. It is difficult to practice it in a short time unless it is a good person." the little princess said and subconsciously looked at Ye Feng.


    "Great goodness means being good at cultivation?"


    "No, no... kindness means kindness and compassion. Great kindness means a state of mind that can tolerate everything, even treat evil demons and evil thoughts."


    "Just like him!" Yutian shouted in surprise.


    "He is a bad man..."


    "Hehe, he is not bad, only you know. But my secret has been seen by the bone bird. After today, I don''t know how to deal with myself in front of others..."


    "Even the memory..." the little princess said half, and quickly covered her mouth. Not afraid of people listening, but afraid of provoking Yutian.


    "To tell you the truth, I practice the way of life. If I really do it, it''s not as good as you. When it comes to soul power, it''s lower than ordinary Tao realm."


    "You have practiced the way of life!" Ye Feng cried and jumped over.


    "You can laugh if you want..." Yutian bowed his head and said.


    "The heaven and man who practices the way of life is the mother of all living beings. What''s ridiculous?" the little princess took Yutian aside and asked with a confused face.


    "You won''t despise me?"


    "You created all living beings in the world, and then you have everything now. Why do I dislike you?"


    "These four races... Are all born of me. Don''t you dislike it?"


    "Isn''t it from the tree?" the little princess asked with a red face.


    "I''m not a fruit tree. How can it be... My ancestors of the other three races, and that... In short, it''s all with me... You know!"


    The little princess has a pure heart. She doesn''t understand any bad things. But Ye Feng listened clearly, and this time he finally understood why Yutian didn''t revive his son! Because those two guys are the ancestors of the Yu nationality!


    If I also... Can I have another offspring? Ye Feng thought and quickly shook his head.


    "Well... Let''s go back to the inn first. If someone is anxious for medicine and can''t find us, he will miss his life."


    Ye Feng said and went to the city. The little princess stood in place and was ashamed for a while before pulling Yu Tian and directly returned to Ye Feng''s guest room with her magic power.


    In the guest room, Ye Feng is refining pills. Qixia holds a wine bottle and glass and waits on him while refining and drinking.


    Yutian hasn''t seen alchemy. He smelled the strange fragrance in the furnace and stretched out his hand to uncover the furnace cover. As a result, Ye Feng was distracted and a good furnace of pills turned into Reiki in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Six little lives are gone." Qixia said indifferently.


    "What''s the matter?" Yutian asked curiously.


    "This stove of medicine is ready. It can be wrapped into six bags of life-saving medicine. Now it has become Reiki, and the six little lives will naturally disappear!"


    Qixia said, took the wine bottle and glass, took out a pair of fairy grass, pretended to tear it up, threw it into the Dan stove and covered it again.


    "Isn''t the medicine powder ground? How can it be baked in the oven?"


    You old bitch, why so many? Why! Do you want to hook up with my master?


    "There are too many impurities in these drugs. If you eat them, it will affect the effect. You have to bake them first, remove the impurities and then grind them." Ye Feng sat on the futon and explained with a smile.


    "No wonder that medicine powder works quickly. There are no impurities..." Yutian has been thinking about alchemy. He didn''t hide his purpose. He looked around the furnace left and right. If Qixia wasn''t afraid of her making trouble again, she added a layer of space shield to the furnace. It''s estimated that she would have gone into the furnace.


    A moment later, the pills were refined. Ye Feng directly shattered them and asked Qixia to wrap them into a small bag. He took the wine bottle and sat opposite Yutian.


    "The evil thoughts of everyone have been refined. There should be no business here. I''m going to practice medicine in the mainland after I tell everyone tomorrow."


    It''s much better to say that business has become medicine. Especially after today, Ye Feng''s external evil identity has been exposed. The name of practicing medicine can certainly block many people from finding fault.


    "Can you go to my house first?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I go, and with your care, I can avoid a lot of trouble. The key is that after today, the skeleton bird will target me."


    "What do you think if I go to the other three ancestors and reach an agreement as you told the bone bird?"


    "What agreement?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "As you said, you refine evil thoughts, give them to the bone bird, and then go around the universe together."


    "Ha ha ha! I was afraid that it would poison ordinary people and deliberately coax it. How can you believe it?"


    "That''s a good idea! It can not only protect the world, but also protect all living beings. When you travel around the universe, you also have a place to stay..."


    "It''s all a hoax. I''m sure I''ll choose a good one to listen to." Qixia interrupted to herself.


    "Qixia''s words are straightforward, but they are reasonable. When you think about those benefits, they are actually difficult to achieve." the little princess said calmly.


    "Why? Isn''t that good for everyone? Does anyone want the world to be destroyed?" Yutian said again and pulled Ye Feng, which was cleverly blocked by Qixia.


    "Everything has its pros and cons. What I said at that time is the good side. You must feel good. But if those things are really good, will the dead bone bird go?"


    "I don''t believe it! What''s the harm of your wife''s helping people purify their demons?"


    "The star world has lost its aura for many years. This time, the dead bone bird is said to wreak havoc on the world, but it actually saves a lot of aura for the world. Otherwise, why don''t the other three ancestors intervene?"


    "Well! What about the others? Everything else is good! It seems that those who teach the Dharma can make all sentient beings good. What''s wrong with that!"


    "Practicing Buddhism can not only make people good, but also has the greater advantage of not consuming Reiki. However, this skill has a high demand for the power of faith. All powerful means depend on the power of faith. If we bring people to practice Buddhism, will the other three be happy?"


    "What if they also practice Buddhism? Wouldn''t they be happy to distribute the power of faith to them!"

 Chapter 1421

    "We don''t know if you can make them believe in Buddhism, but we preach for the power of faith and give them what we want!" Qixia asked with white eyes.


    "Moreover, there is not much aura in this world. For a long time to come, we will rely on the power of faith. This time, we are mostly forced by bandits in disordered space. When things over there subside, it''s time for us to start." Ye Feng smiled.


    "But the master said he wanted you to help govern the world!"


    "Just my accomplishments... I can only say what I can do. I''m afraid I''ll offend an expert and burn myself!" Ye Feng said, and went to the pub to continue drinking and listen to the wind.


    It is said that after encountering the "dead bone bird", most practitioners in the city were injured and learned Ye Feng''s identity. However, after seeing Ye Feng''s tough style towards the dead bone birds, the effect of miraculous medicine on the attack of soul power, and the incompetence of heaven and man in this world, these things not only did not affect Ye Feng''s reputation, but directly promoted him from a divine doctor to a patron god!


    When Ye Feng came to Yajian, there were a lot of people inside and outside the tavern, and what they said most was how to keep Ye Feng.


    "Master, before leaving the origin world, the little mistress said that the Buddha was possessed by the devil. Haven''t you forgotten?" Qixia asked tentatively while pouring wine.


    "Everyone knows what he says, but it''s not easy to do it. Fortunately, there are countless resources in the universe, so let''s give him a way."


    "I know you can''t be cruel... After you finish here, you have to build a world like fire for me, and I have to save money for self-defense!"


    "It won''t take so long. The master will make you a ruyi treasure ring. You can do whatever you want."


    Huoer built the Amethyst palace because of greed. Qixia wanted Ruyi Baojie because she was afraid that Ye Feng would be foolish and generous and lose all her family.


    Ye Feng himself understood this. Later, he really found some materials and refined a big Ruyi bracelet for Qixia. Then talk to the two housekeepers and get the resources later. Trinity will divide the accounts. But when the medicine was sold again, Huoer, Qixia and Caoer all took 30%, except Ye Feng


    "Ah! You are all three, but I am one! This is different from what we said before!"


    "Who said that! Isn''t your share of the mistress also yours? If you have the ability, you should go to them!" cried Huoer.


    "I''m the head of my family. I''m used to you saving private money. On the contrary, you treat me like this!" Ye Feng shouted with staring eyes.


    "This is what the mistress promised us. If you have something to say to them!"


    Who saves private money is also for all beings in the Taixu world and the inner world. Ye Feng knows that he can''t be cruel to other creatures, so he can only let them accumulate money. These were just small things, but it was only after Ye Feng revealed the news that he was going to leave that he found that it was really a wise move.


    The day after Ye Feng announced his departure, hundreds of thousands of cultivators who had cleansed their demons gathered outside the medicine God city. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, these people knelt down and begged Ye Feng to take them in.


    "I''m just a passer-by. Coming to Tianxing world is just to avoid disaster. Sooner or later, I''ll go to thousands of cosmic waves. You follow me... There''s no future." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Our homes and sects have been destroyed by the bone bird. Apart from our hatred for the bone bird, we have no concern. We know we can''t get revenge, so we want to serve under you and witness the end of the bone bird!" the cosmic God who spoke is the highest among hundreds of thousands of practitioners.


    "The bone bird suffered a loss first and may not bother me again. But so many of you followed me and were known by experts in this field. It''s time to say that I was plotting against the law..."


    "After the appearance of the bone bird, the four races recalled the people close to them. No one cares who such abandoned people like me follow."


    "We want to learn some Dharma from you! Even if we can''t exorcise evil spirits, just ask for peace of mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng''s original intention was to let the external avatar lead out the four masters, and use his evil thoughts to force the four masters to talk about peace. At that time, the external avatar will be able to follow himself and clear away evil thoughts for Tianxing world.


    But he fought with his avatar for so long and said so much, but the other three experts in the world didn''t show up. It''s clear that you don''t look down on the dead bone bird, or you want to use the hand of the dead bone bird to reduce the occupation of Reiki.


    And that Yutian said she was a man of heaven, but in fact she was a... with her "friendship" with the other three people of heaven, Ye Feng really didn''t dare to talk to her. When the avatar saw her secret, he didn''t agree to cooperate and went back to eat.


    As the saying goes, it is useless to work hard. Local experts have their own plans. As an outsider, Ye Feng can only keep a low profile. But in the face of a group of bloody men, he couldn''t ignore it. He was thinking whether to take them first and find a peaceful place to settle down. Yutian appeared.


    "Ye Feng has his own concerns. If you insist on following him, you can only harm others and yourself."


    In the eyes of a group of practitioners, Yutian is a guy who ignores everyone''s life and death. Although no one dared to criticize because of his identity, it was absolutely cold at that moment.


    Yutian himself knew this, or was used to being looked down upon. When there was no sound, she said a seemingly good idea. She came forward to build a volunteer corps to recruit people to fight against the dead bone birds, and then hired Ye Feng and the little princess to wash the demons of all sentient beings and save lives.


    "You continue to sell your medicine. In addition to the income from selling your medicine, I''ll subsidize you a salary. When your wife preaches, we''ll charge an admission fee. Even if millions of people listen, it must be more than you earn!"


    Yutian thought about it all night before he thought of such a good idea of having the best of both worlds. After that, he looked at the people proudly and waited for Ye Feng to take a new look at him.


    "Dare you ask, you''re not a feather, are you?"


    "You know, why do you ask..."


    "The five of them must have fought for you?"


    Yutian didn''t speak, but his face showed a trace of pride and shyness.


    "What''s your expression? My master has said this, and you haven''t understood it yet?" Huoer said innocently, sitting on Ye Feng''s shoulder with his hands leaning on his chin.


    "What else do I... These... Have to understand?"


    When wolves hunt, good meat must be available. The first wolf eats it first, and then it''s the turn of other wolves. Finally, the bones are left in the water, which belongs to the old, young, sick and disabled.


    If Yutian is really like what she said, it will be like the prey under the wolf''s mouth. Finally, if the brothers in Huayi were not taken away by external evil, even the ancestor of this inferior race would not be able to do it.

 Chapter 1422

    The reason why the dead bone bird can be so arrogant is mostly due to the connivance of the three ancestors. The purpose is to reduce the occupation of Reiki. Ye Feng is worried about selling several packages of medicine to save people every day. Yutian still wants to get an army to help others. Doesn''t it make it clear that he will fight against others and seek his own death!


    Even if the three Heaven and man are afraid of fame, they will not fight against the so-called volunteers for the time being. But when Ye Feng leaves? Just this group of gods and immortals, people come to the Taoist realm casually, and they kill mourning die everywhere, and there is no grass!


    "It''s not easy for these people to spend the rest of their lives. If you really want to do that, you will undoubtedly kill them again... Well, let it start and end because of me!"


    Ye Feng said to himself, took out his cloak and sword, threw it in the air, jumped up and flew towards the continent of the dead bone bird.


    "Master, now that you''ve collected the bone bird, don''t you give up all your previous efforts?" Qixia said.


    "It has killed so many people, you can..."


    "What about the law of origin? Don''t you want that?"


    "I also said that there is a way to take it! Now that experts in this field have their own way, I shouldn''t participate too much as an outsider. Otherwise, I must harm others and myself. The gains outweigh the losses. Forget it..."


    Ye Feng flew all the way. He soon found the avatar and big mouth outside his body, explained briefly, took them back to the inner world, and was about to subdue the bone bird. A violent and frenzied breath appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Is it the ancestor of the beast clan?" Ye Feng took his cloak and sword and hugged his fist in the air.


    "So what!" thundered the voice.


    "Sure enough, my grandfather came. Are you here to stop me from accepting the bone bird?"


    "Nonsense! Who dares to stop you from taking over the monster when it''s a disaster to the world! I''m here. It''s someone else who wants to protect it. I''m afraid you''ll be destroyed!"


    "What about the occupation of aura in this world? Are you going to let future generations eat it?"


    "Hum! If the soul skill of the human race were not too difficult, my descendants would have come to Tianxing! At that time, the weak will eat the strong, and things compete with nature. How can the aura be exhausted!"


    "So, you took the lead in Yutian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not the master of the spirit family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As far as I know, the beast family is strong and unparalleled, while the spirit family is extremely flexible, and the Terran likes to borrow foreign things. At the beginning of the creation, the Terran decided not to defeat the beast family and the spirit family, but if it takes time... You don''t want to join hands with the monster to avenge the two arrows?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "... you dare to turn around and hurt me!! die!" roared the orc ancestor. The space around Ye Feng immediately twisted into a big hand and grabbed Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has fought with the orcs countless times and knows that their flesh is strong, but only their flesh can distort space. He really hasn''t seen it! Just about to hide back in the world for a while, a wisp of golden wind rose from the ground and rolled Ye Feng to hide in the past.


    "Yellow ghost! You dare to hurt me!!" the ancestor of the orc family shouted. The sky was dark, and a half day old bear head monster slowly showed its shape.


    "If he is really the hand of the Dark Lord, if you dare to touch him, you will destroy the whole world." it is the ancestor of the spirit family who is called the yellow skin ghost. At the moment, it is hanging in the position of the sun. If he hadn''t made a voice on his own initiative, Ye Feng didn''t notice his existence!


    "Go to the Lord of Temo! If there were such a person, why did you watch the world destroy! What would make four races kill each other together!" the old ancestor of the orc called and waved his hand to Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t welcome me, just drive me away. Why do you force me twice and again? I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Ye Feng replied, and the two swords immediately fought back.


    The palm of the ancestors of the orcs was completely driven by the power of the flesh. Ye Feng''s sword intention was shocked by it, and the aura was immediately dispersed. Only a trace of soul power passed through the space. The ancestor of the orc family slapped Ye Feng immediately. After a startling explosion, Ye Feng smashed into the soil like a meteor.


    The ancestor of the orc family was hit by a trace of soul force, but he looked painless, changed into a human shape and fell to the ground. He clapped his hands and looked at the pit on the ground contemptuously.


    "You can see it. I''m meddling this time!" the Yellow ghost said, and the sky darkened a lot.


    "Hum! You''re a ghost. You know how to frighten people by pretending to be a ghost all day! When I get my mind out, I''ll kill you first!"


    Surrounded by open fields, the roar of the ancestors of the orcs echoed in such a large space for a long time before it gradually disappeared. Just then, Ye Feng''s voice sounded behind him.


    "He''s not talking about you. What are you proud of?"


    For some reason, the ancestor of the orcs didn''t kill Ye Feng, but when he heard Ye Feng''s voice coming from behind, he still had some differences. He was about to turn around and humiliate Ye Feng. A slight vibration appeared at his feet. Taking a look, I saw a black fire slowly flying up from the bottom of the pit,.


    "Terran! What a virtue does the lingzu have! Besides playing tricks, it''s playing tricks! Today I''ll show you what brute force is!"


    The ancestor of the orc clan said he was going to smash Ye Feng back. A burst of mournful wailing fell from the sky and shook him staggering at that time! Subconsciously let go of the soul power and looked into the sky. It turned out to be a real dead bone bird!


    "You''re really in control of the monster!" the ancestor of the orc clan shouted, swung his big fist and aimed at the ''Ye Feng'' in the underground cave. At that time, he hit an earthquake, the mountain moved, the cremation splashed, a burst of sad wail, mixed with a fierce evil spirit, and then sprayed out of the collapsed underground cave.


    The orc ancestor said he didn''t care about the Black Sea, but in fact, he just sold his mouth. After all, even if he doesn''t believe it, he still knows what he did in the other three days. People have some scruples about his cultivation. He is a ten thousand year old, so naturally he can''t be too presumptuous.


    Now Ye Feng has been smashed into a bad spirit. There are still dead bones and birds behind him. The ancestor of the orc didn''t dare to really kill him. Spit hard and left.


    But when he hid his body and was ready to go back to his closed place, bursts of yin and cold appeared in his consciousness.


    The ancestor of the orc clan only thought that Ye Feng''s evil spirit polluted the Tianxing world. While swearing that Ye Feng was not a thing, he punched through the void. As a result, as soon as he got in, he was stopped by two undead bone birds!


    The old ancestor of the orc family practiced brute force. After entering the realm of heaven and man, it''s nothing to break the space, shake the spirit, or even break the world barrier. But in the face of resentment and anger, he is really powerless!

 Chapter 1423

    The ancestor of the orc family saw two bone birds around him. He kicked the void under his feet. His huge body was like an electric jet and flew in his own direction.


    "Old bear, you can''t run, Gaga, gaga!"


    The ancestor of the beast clan was flying, and there was a burst of evil laughter in his ear. He thought Ye Feng was frightening him, waved his palm and patted him on his side, and flew faster and faster.


    "Hey! It''s said that you can''t run. Why are you still excited? Those who are sensible stop quickly, give me some benefits and secretly spare you this time. Otherwise, if you really lead the monster to your house, you''ll end up a big revenge."


    The ancestors of the orcs have flown hundreds of millions of miles, and the voice is still close to their ears. Everyone feels guilty about this! Just about to stop to check, I felt my chest bulging and anger surging up. I unconsciously showed a fierce face. A long suppressed idea immediately surged to the top of my heart.


    I am the ancestor of the beast clan and the third expert in the world! Why should I be chased by a remnant soul from an alien ancestral territory! I''m going to kill him! Whatever his master''s men or running dogs! Just kill him!


    After thinking about it, the ancestor of the orc family bowed down, turned around and flew back, and then returned to the position of beating Ye Feng in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Feng was standing by the pit, tidying up his clothes, and the dead bone bird disappeared!


    "Unexpectedly recovered... Who is it? Who is it against me!"


    The ancestor of the orc clan shouted. He looked in the direction of the sun first. There was no smell of the Yellow ghost. Then let go of the soul power and look around. In addition to a dead bone bird on his back, he didn''t notice that there were other experts


    Suddenly there is a ghost on my back. Everyone is afraid, especially if I am still ignorant! When the orc ancestor found the dead bone bird, his first thought was to get rid of it quickly, but whether he waved his palm to catch it, or rolled on the ground, or even beat himself separately, he couldn''t pull the bone bird off his back!


    "As long as you have evil thoughts in your heart, you can''t get rid of him."


    Ye Feng''s throat moved when he spoke, obviously bluffing. As for how the external incarnation entangled the orc ancestor, I think it has something to do with his sword intention.


    "I beat you to death!"


    The ancestor of the beast family was angry and afraid. He was so unrestrained that he swung his hands round and hit Ye Feng hard.


    On Ye Feng''s small body, he was slapped by the half day old bear and smashed into the soil again. After the castrated giant palm fell on the mainland, it immediately smashed a mountain and earth, and the magma burst out!


    The ancestor of the orc clan was haunted by evil thoughts and had long lost his mind. Although he succeeded in one move, he didn''t feel happy. His whole body jumped over and smashed up like crazy. He kept smashing the mainland into several pieces before he roared at the bear.


    "Hehe, it''s the brute force of heaven and man. This fist is really strong! It''s a pity that my body has been refined by Taixu spirit fire, and the brute force can''t hurt me!"


    Ye Feng was trampled and patted, and he was angry! After the voice fell, a large number of soul breaking needles immediately hit the ancestor of the beast family.


    The ancestor of the orc clan was possessed by an incarnation outside his body. Most of his soul power guarded the soul space. In the face of so many soul breaking needles, he had no spare power to resist. He simply waved the bear''s paw and slapped it indiscriminately.


    But the more crazy he was, the more evil thoughts he had in his heart. Under the internal and external attack, he soon lost his self-consciousness. It all depended on the animal instinct, smashed and yelled in situ.


    Half an hour later, the orc ancestor exhausted his strength and lay on the ground like a dead dog. Nevertheless, the ten claws like iron anchors still pick the stones under them.


    "My Lord, why don''t you chop this bear and see if you can refine some creation artifact?" the incarnation''s eyes are red and evil inside laughs.


    "Don''t look at yourself! You''re still talking nonsense! Go home and recuperate for a while, or you''ll be thrown into the testing ground!"


    The external avatar just got back his cultivation. For a while, he was still uncontrollable. He had an impulse to kill the four sides. But Ye Feng''s nightmare rule, he can''t avoid it. He squinted at Ye Feng and went back to the world to recuperate.


    When the avatar left, the ancestor of the orc family was no longer suppressed. Although the consumption of the flesh was not low, he was heaven and man after all. After a little breathing for a while, he recovered his strength, jumped up from the ground and stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "If you catch my sword intention, you will have a breath of me. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape my tracking! If you dare to be rough with me again, you will want the bone bird to toss you!"


    "I''ll blow you up!!" the ancestor of the orc clan said and began to gather his true Qi, looking like he was going to explode.


    "Hum! I also have my own world! The creator is still my own sister. Even if you blow up here, you will be reborn there! If you don''t agree, blow up! See who can recover first!!"


    The ancestors of the orcs don''t know whether Ye Feng''s sister is the creator God or not. But he knows too well what the star world is like.


    If he dares to explode, the first master will definitely copy his house and catch his descendants as a demon pet. At that time, Ye Feng doesn''t have to avenge him, and the beast clan will be destroyed!


    "There is a saying in my hometown that the emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch. Do you know what it means?" Ye Feng said, touching a bottle of Baihua wine, threw out a futon, sat on it and drank.


    "Don''t you fart! Otherwise, when I recover, I''ll slap you out of the bounds!"


    "Ha ha! What an emperor is not in a hurry. He is anxious to die a eunuch. In this way, I will lose my etiquette if I don''t show up again!"


    Under the gentle voice, a half old man dressed as a woodcutter appeared on the back of the ancestor of the orc family. The ancestor of the orc clan was riding and was about to get angry. The half old man took down the firewood knife from his waist and patted him on the neck.


    "I haven''t killed anyone for many years, but I''d be happy if you want to break a commandment for me!"


    The ancestor of the orc family doesn''t care whether you have a firewood knife or break the precepts. If you dare to ride on his head, you can pull it together even if you die! After a cry, he waved his hands on his head! As a result, the half old man picked and pulled with a firewood knife, and his big slap was pasted on his mouth! After a startling explosion, Shengsheng beat himself up for hundreds of miles, fell to the ground with his big tongue, and completely fainted.


    "Hahaha! You''re too proud, aren''t you? It''s hard to avoid being seen and beat yourself unconscious." the half old man said, reaching out his hand and catching the fainted Orc ancestor back and sitting on his brain bag again.


    "Now that you are willing to show up, it''s time to talk about something?" Ye Feng sat on the futon and didn''t move.

 Chapter 1424

    "Isn''t that good? What else do you want me to say?" the half old man took off the wine gourd around his waist and drank it himself.


    "In this way, before long, the whole world will collapse and fall into a disordered space, waiting to be refined again. Of course, it doesn''t matter to you, but I''m afraid your future generations will be unlucky?"


    "The old man, I''m just a woodcutter. Wherever I go, I''m full. The rest... Doesn''t matter!"


    It doesn''t matter. What are you doing? In the final analysis, it''s not the strength of avoiding the Black Sea, and I''m afraid of being taken advantage of by me!


    "Since you''re so open, I''m meddling," said Ye Feng. He drank up the wine in the bottle and took the futon to leave.


    "Is there any way to restore this continent?" the half old man asked with his face up. "Otherwise, when this product wakes up, it should trouble you again."


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    "This guy is short-sighted. If you beat him half to death and recover his surroundings, he will think he has a dream. I''ve done it several times before, but it turns out that it''s a hundred attempts. Ha ha!"


    It''s not difficult to refine the mainland again, but Reiki consumption requires at least 35 million Amethyst! Even if ye Feng sells medicine day and night, he has to sell it for a few years to earn it back!


    "I''m not afraid he''ll take revenge on me. If you''re afraid he''ll go crazy and destroy other continents, it''s okay to try."


    "So, you really have the ability to refine the whole continent!" the half old man approached and asked excitedly.


    The old man is very clever. Now he behaves like this, he''s not afraid of being taken advantage of by me? Or does he want to have a rabbit dead dog cook, too?


    "I''ve learned similar methods, but they have no combat power and consume a lot. What''s more, there is no place to practice. So even if I really want to do it, it''s the first time in my life. Whether I can do it or not."


    "This..."


    "Anyway, it''s broken. Let''s practice. By the way, make him a small sum of money!" Huoer poked a small head out of the hilt and said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! This is someone else''s world. Can you afford to pay if it''s broken?" Ye Fenghu said with a face and put away the fire and the fire sword.


    "Then you''re going to sell medicine next?"


    "Thanks to the blessing of the ancestor of the beast family, the dead bone bird has been destroyed. If I sell these drugs again, won''t I become a liar who deceives people and money?"


    "Then you want to find Yutian and let her settle you?"


    Ye Feng came to Tianxing world because he avoided the pursuit of disorderly villa. Later, he was involved in his own practice and came only as a last resort. In this situation, as long as Ye Feng is more careful, he can easily bypass the disordered villa, avoid the entanglement of the Black Sea and continue his journey to the universe.


    But then again, the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming to fight for the edge of the world is to establish the source of faith, seek advanced means, find more resources, and even find a new world to spend time with his family.


    So although he encountered some unhappiness in the star world, he finally had a foothold. In addition, as long as we can handle interpersonal relationships well and seek some faith and resources, it is easy to eliminate bone birds.


    "Speaking of her, it''s really pathetic. She''s clearly the mother of all living beings, but she''s made like... If it weren''t for avoiding the other three experts, I really want to take her away."


    "If the woman''s motherhood had not been rampant, now the world is ours. Why bother so much trouble!" a trace of hatred flashed in the half old man''s eyes.


    "My own world is the Terran world. If it''s really as good as you think, I don''t have to run out for a living!" Ye Feng said and flew back slowly in the direction of coming.


    The Terran ancestors didn''t chase Ye Feng any more. Ye Feng waited a little and hurried back to Yaoshen city at full speed.


    Many experts gathered in Yaoshen city before. As Ye Feng left, those who were able to protect themselves dispersed by themselves. Those who knew each other or were from the same sect also left together. The rest are mostly people who have no means, background or even nowhere to go.


    When Ye Feng returned to the city, these people had been summoned by Yutian. It seemed that they really wanted to get a volunteer army.


    "The monster has been defeated by the three ancestors together, and all the remaining evil thoughts have been sealed by me. I will take them to Daqian universe to deal with later. If you have nothing to do, take them to publicize it, so that no one will take advantage of the fire to rob and use the dead bones and birds to disturb the world."


    Ye Feng sent a message to Yutian. No matter how surprised she was, she went back to the inn. Amid the screams of the shopkeeper and the waiter, she came to her own Xiaoya room and was ready to continue drinking and listening to the wind. As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a polite young man in black, staring at him with Leng eyebrows and eyes.


    At the first sight of the other party, Ye Feng wanted to turn around and go out, but then he went into the elegant room and sat down opposite the young man. The reason is very simple. The other party''s cultivation is higher than him.


    "If you dare to disturb me to drink, you won''t be afraid I''ll trouble you?" the young man said, felt a long narrow back knife, poked it on the floor, and stared at Ye Feng with a golden dagger.


    "It depends on what you say. If it involves Wufeng stronghold, I''m not afraid. But if it splits the disorderly villa, I''m really afraid."


    "Oh! Why? You ruined my whole army, but you were not afraid of my revenge. You took revenge for me, but you were afraid?" the young man in black was stunned and asked in a deep voice.


    "If you can''t draw clothes and work alone, there will be a constraint between the four heaven and man. As long as you don''t use less means, you can make him worry about himself. But once he works alone, you and I will have to face the threat of two Heaven and man forces. One is in the sky star world and the other is in a disordered space, which can be said to be an internal and external attack, which is hard to deal with..."


    Ye Feng said, let Qixia come out, first changed a new cup for the young man in black clothes, poured Baihua wine, and then drank it for himself.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say I wanted to join you! Do you want to take refuge in me?"


    "Yutian, who are you?" Ye Feng said casually.


    "... master!"


    "Oh, no wonder you can drink here. It''s her younger generation."


    "Hmm? What do you mean? Do I have to be promised to drink here?"


    "You must have seen a lot about the truth that two tigers are not allowed in a mountain. Besides, there is not only one tiger around here!"


    "God''s nagging, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" the young man in black threw down a sentence, shook his sleeve and left. But when he reached the door, he turned back and packed the wine Qixia gave him.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Is that boy Yutian''s... Face?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! They may be mother and son..."


    "Ah! True or false! How do you know! Could it be that the avatar peeped at it!" Qi Xia''s eyes twinkled when she spoke, and she could see that she had the potential of eight women.

 Chapter 1425

    "I think I''ve seen a lot of intrigues and tricks, and I laugh at other people''s stupidity all day. As a result, I almost got caught. Qixia, do you think it''s funny?"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is it the orc ancestor who broke your head!"


    Qixia said, she was about to lift Ye Feng''s hair and see if there were big meat bags. As a result, as soon as she turned around, Yutian appeared with a smile on her face.


    "My son is not bad?" Yutian said. He took out half a bottle of Baihua wine and drank it with the wine cup of the young man in black.


    "Your appearance, accomplishments, character and momentum are all good. If you can marry more Princess of Orc and King daughter of Terran, the world can sit well." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "But the child is short of heart and eyes. Just like this, it destroys all the benefits in front of him, so I want you to teach him to be a man." Yutian said very casually. He felt like chatting with his fellow senior sister and younger brother. He couldn''t see the previous obedience.


    "Since you can trust me, I''ll take the deal. Next, do you want me to be a military master and take him to collect painting clothes, or continue to be a miracle doctor and buy people''s hearts?"


    "It''s not urgent to deal with painting clothes and buy people''s hearts. What matters is those old stubborn beasts. Do you have any way to deal with them?" Yutian said with a sweet smile.


    "Not to kill, but to deal with, right?"


    "The palms and backs of the hands are all meat, otherwise they would have died many years earlier."


    "Sure enough, she is the mother of all living beings, and her consciousness is high. If my sister is half as tolerant as you, I won''t run out into the universe!"


    "That''s not what he said! If he had half your experience, he wouldn''t worry me so much."


    Yutian gossiped for a while and finally got to the point. He asked Ye Feng to follow her son Ning Wufeng to go to the orc family''s nest. It is said that he is taking part in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    "Master, aren''t we really cheated by that woman?" Qixia hid in her body and sent a message to Ye Feng.


    "It''s not that others deceive us, it''s that we think we are right and regard the whole universe as a too virtual world!"


    "That means she used to be very powerful, but when we saw that we didn''t take her seriously, we pretended to be pigs and ate tigers?"


    "If you are the Black Sea and want to do me a favor, who will you find among the four masters?"


    "It must be the ancestor of the Terran! Ranking" so, you don''t like Orc women? "


    "The brothers in the stockade can''t be brothers in a day or two. So it doesn''t matter whether they like it or not. The key is to talk about it, and the rest will grow in love over time." it can be seen that Ning Wufeng is really a filial son. Although he looks unwilling, he doesn''t even mention a word.

 Chapter 1426

    "Since you know that you love your mother, don''t be a heartless man when you marry someone else. In that way, with our current strength and reputation, all daughters in the world will be in love for a long time."


    "I seem to understand what you say! How many did you marry? Why does my mother even ask you for help?"


    "Well!"


    "I knew you had a princess''s wife. She said that her accomplishments were the same as you and she was more beautiful than my mother. Is it true or false?" Ning Wufeng asked with a sly look.


    "Ha ha! After the immortal level, you can change your appearance at will. The key is to have a good heart and deserve your beauty. Otherwise, it''s hard to be elegant..."


    "That''s right! You deserve your appearance, or you''ll become a bad woman who deceives people by appearance!"


    "In my hometown, this is called beauty from the heart, the outside and the inside are the same..." Ye Feng said, thinking of the five of his family, but when he thought of Bai Jie, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "You''re so leisurely there. I have time to think about this. I''ve watched others compete with each other every day since I remember. Later, I finally got the Tao. I thought I could be leisurely and enjoy it, but my mother assigned me to find resources and finally became a robber..."


    "Every man has his own destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. You are busy and have achieved the cultivation of heaven and man. I am mediocre and am still just a ancestral realm. There is nothing to envy. But..." Ye Feng said with a raised eyebrow and stopped talking.


    "But what?"


    "It sounds a little ugly, but you''re not an outsider. Just remember not to hate me after hearing it."


    "Good words are ugly. Flattery is not ugly. Just say it. I understand this truth!"


    "Since you know the meaning of flattery, it''s easier to say that. It seems that some things must be experienced at the beginning of cultivation, otherwise once you have high cultivation, you won''t have a chance to experience those again. It''s called a big event for adults. To put it simply, there''s no shop after passing this village."


    "Ah... I almost understand! It''s like all my brothers in the stockade have close friends, but they are always polite and dare not talk to me. Does that mean the adult village store you said?"


    "Good friends are still second. After all, we are together all day. Over time, if you know who you are, you will naturally respect you. I''m talking about things related to ordinary people and practitioners at all levels. If you haven''t experienced it, you don''t know what they think. It''s difficult for them to convince them of what decisions they will make in the future."


    "Ordinary people or something. Don''t you just scare them?"


    "Ha ha! Scare? Then I ask you, can you scare the power of faith?"


    "Well..."


    "And when it comes to scaring people, I''ve been a robber before, but those really rich businessmen can rob him at most once, and he won''t go this way next time. The rest are adventurers and ordinary people. Even if I catch and sell all these poor people, how much money can I finally get?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Just grab it once. Don''t people let you grab it every day! You''re too greedy! Ha ha!" Ning Wufeng laughed.


    "Later, I got some contacts and contacted the beast family, so I turned the stronghold into a mountain city, selling the special products of the beast family, buying all kinds of daily necessities, and then reselling them to the beast family. Finally, the traders thousands of miles around sharpened their heads, went to my city and begged me to do business with them. In the words of my brothers, they can count money and cramp. This time you What do you say? "


    "Ah! True or false!"


    "I have achieved nothing. It''s bad for me to lie about such a small thing!" Ye Feng lost Ning Wufeng''s white eyes.


    "This is the benefit you said? You can do whatever they want. Finally, if they are willing, you can make money with them?"


    "There is a testing ground in my family, which can reproduce any scene. If you want to experience the feeling of ordinary people, when this marriage is done, I''ll send you two in once..." Ye Feng whispered.


    "What''s the name of Fenghuaxueyue..."


    An arranged marriage or something must be impossible. As soon as Ning Wufeng heard that he could not enjoy the fun of being an ordinary person as a natural and human environment, he immediately responded to Ye Feng''s invitation. On the way, he said something about courtship, and soon came to the ancestral temple of the beast family.


    After the incident happened in the east window of the ancestral hall of the beast family, he was ashamed to see people, and the ancestral hall of the beast family was therefore deserted. Except for the eight elders who were resident here, even those who guarded the door reported illness and went home to take shelter.


    After Ye Feng noticed this, he first ordered a group of his men to wait in the distance. Then he took Ning Wufeng and slowly entered the ancestral temple.


    Ning Wufeng came to the orc family and mentioned a kiss, but the orc family rejected him on the ground that the orc woman didn''t marry. As for the rumor of the orc son-in-law, Ning Wufeng said he didn''t know. Ye Feng speculated that Yutian should retaliate against the orc, or let his men deliberately make a rumor because of the outflow of fat and water.


    The beast race''s martial arts competition to recruit relatives, it is precisely because of the rumor that scared away most of the suitors, but they came up with such a way. The purpose is nothing more than to block Ning Wufeng and attract bold Orc people to practice scattered through the long public mouth.


    Now Ning Wufeng comes to the door again. The eight elders talk to each other and want to use nothing more than marriage as an excuse to drive people out. At this time, Ye Feng spoke first.


    "My name is Ye Feng, a practitioner from the outside world. It was the one who was called the God of medicine before."


    Ye Feng didn''t say his identity. The eight old bears only regarded him as a lobbyist. As soon as they heard that he was the God of medicine, several old bears immediately raised their eyebrows!


    "We all know how bad your grandfather''s reputation is! Today, I don''t want to embarrass you orcs by taking my brother to propose marriage regardless of past grievances! If anyone is shameless, I''ll show him how your grandfather bullied me!"


    "Ye Feng... You... Don''t we say we''ll propose marriage? Don''t we come again for nothing if you fight with them?" Ning Wufeng took Ye Feng and whispered.


    "Bai Lai? In order to dominate the world, they connive at evil spirits to abuse the world and massacre people! Now it''s revealed that their own girls can''t get married! Wait a minute, I''ll see who dares to say no and take away all the girls in his line! When you choose the rest, give it all to the brothers outside!"


    If ye Feng said this a few days in advance, the whole Orc family would have to live with him! But now in this Kung Fu, even if ye Feng really killed anyone, we have to say that he is someone''s running dog and the scum of the beast family. Don''t mention whether there is anyone in the family to avenge him. His descendants are ashamed to hide in the crack of the ground!


    So when Ye Feng finished scolding, all the eight old bears opposite were weak, bowed their heads to each other, and left one of the best tempered to entertain the two, and the rest left in a gray way.

 Chapter 1427

    As one of the first six spirits, the ancestor of the orc family can''t call himself old bear. His name is Yi. The official name of his family is naturally called Yi family.


    In addition, there are many foreign tribes in the orc, which were made by the ancestors of the ORC with clay to assist their own ethnic groups. At the beginning, Yutian only gave birth to a child named Yiyuan. Therefore, today''s Yi people are intermarried with foreigners by Yi yuan.


    More wives, naturally have preferences. Among them, the most popular fox clan, with the love and promotion of Yiyuan, has gradually climbed to the top of the beast clan. The purpose of Ning Wufeng''s trip is Hu Shuiyao, the daughter of Hu Hong, the current head of the orc clan and a master of the fox clan.


    Hu Shuiyao was born a beauty. When she was a teenager, she had a peerless face that charmed all sentient beings. Hu Hong, her father, was so guilty that he sent her to the ancestral temple early to serve her ancestors.


    After seeing Hu Shuiyao, Yiyuan and his father loved it very much. They gave away babies and lost power. In just a hundred years, they promoted an ignorant fox girl into a cosmic God. Hu Shuiyao also got the mixed name of the first demon girl in the Celestial Star world.


    "That is to say, this miss Shuiyao is similar to me. They are all the cultivation accomplishments... From pulling out seedlings?" Ning wufengyan stared at Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha! You think too highly of yourself! Miss Hu, who grew up in the ancestral temple, must have seen a lot of intrigues. If you sell you, you can count the money for others!" Ye Feng stared at the elder bear in front of him and said with a fake smile.


    "Hu... Nonsense! Shuiyao is kind-hearted! He doesn''t even eat meat on weekdays except for ancestor worship!" elder bear squinted at Ning Wufeng and shouted.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true! I''m a dignified Yi clan elder. How can I lie!!"


    "In that case, can you let the young lady out, chat and look at each other?"


    "It''s impossible to meet!! love to marry or not, don''t marry or go away!" Yi patriarch Lao Xin said, if you dare to promise, I''ll get you a fake! Go back and take Shuiyao home and be my granddaughter-in-law.


    "Your wife is hiding in the world all day. How can she meet people casually in other girls'' house..." Ning Wufeng whispered, and it can be seen that she was moved by the words of the Yi clan elder.


    "Let my wife look at me, will you?"


    "No, no, no! It''s said that she is an orc saint. No one can be seen except the old ancestor and us!"


    "Well... Then you can find some for us. If you think you can take it, you can let us look at it again."


    The elder of Yi clan almost didn''t laugh when he heard Ye Feng''s words! Ning Wufeng almost pulled out his knife after listening to it!


    "I just asked your mother for help. If you think I did something wrong, I can go right away. If you want to compete, let''s go outside right away!" Ye Feng said, and the fire sword immediately appeared on his back.


    "My mother asked you to propose marriage for me! What did you just mean? Just find one and meet! Who do you think I am!" Ning Wufeng took out the knife after all.


    "I said that when you were a brother. What''s the matter!"


    "Then I..." Ning Wufeng lost his momentum as soon as he heard the word brother.


    "Neither of us knows what Miss Hu looks like. They haven''t met yet. Do you know or I know if they make a fake for you? And in the final analysis, your mother wants you to come. If they make a fake back, where will her face go?" Ye Feng asked Ning Wufeng.


    Ning Wufeng wants to say that they dare not cheat my mother, but he can''t say it. After all, Yutian knows how to get through all these years. And he also understood that even now, he would not want to marry the daughter-in-law of the beast family if he did not take the name of Ye Feng. Even if the orcs fool him, Yutian breaks his teeth and swallows in his stomach. It''s impossible to ask questions


    "I see, listen to you..." Ning Wufeng frowned and took back the knife, angrily put a seat on the chair and looked down.


    "Since you have to meet and see each other, there''s no way. There are several alternative saints in the ancestral temple. They all look good. I''ll call them out and see them by yourself."


    The elder of Yi nationality said with a cold smile and turned to greet the girls. Ye Feng watched him go away and whispered a few words to Ning Wufeng.


    "No matter how beautiful a woman looks, it''s enough to see it for ten years. No matter how powerful the family is, it has to work with you! What kind of thing can such an immortal Saint be? She must be thinking about how to pit you all day. Can you stand being caught between your mother and her then?"


    "Well!"


    "What''s more, we have the means to help people become beautiful. It''s easy. You''re also the first expert of the new generation. Both mother and son are heaven and man, and still control the Yu nationality. Who in the world dares to say that power is greater than your family? In a word, let''s marry a floor sweeping servant girl and go back and dress up better, which is more beautiful than their holy daughter of the beast clan!"


    "Hey, hey, you too! Just have a good heart! Just have a good heart..."


    As they were saying this, the elder of Yi clan returned. Six pretty girls, like flowers and jade, followed him to the side hall and said hello to Ye Feng and Ning Wufeng.


    "Is it OK to marry all six?" Ning Wufeng was looking at which heart was good. Ye Feng asked if he dropped his chin.


    "As long as there are betrothal gifts, you can marry 60!" said the old heart of clan Yi. You can marry 600 and indulge in female sex all day!


    "How much does it cost to marry one?" Ye Feng said, twisting the twist ring. A posture of paying money and delivering goods.


    "These are all alternative saints... Just donate a million to the ancestral temple."


    "Hehe, you orcs are really sincere. If you put such a beautiful girl in my house, you will have to break your head for 10 million bride price." Ye Feng smiled and touched 600 amethysts and put them on the tea table beside you. "I don''t have fairy crystals. Can I donate some Amethyst?"


    "You... What do you mean! You sent beggars! I said yellow crystal! It would cost 60000 to replace purple crystal!"


    "Yellow crystal? The aura on the mainland is so thin that you orcs are still using yellow crystal? Didn''t your ancestors find the mineral vein when they smashed the mainland?"


    The aura of Tianxing world is sparse. Anyone who dares to say that he has mineral veins is guilty! In particular, the previous actions of the ancestors of the orcs have aroused public anger in the world. If such rumors are to be spread in this Kung Fu, there is no need for the ancestors of the other three nationalities to speak out, and some people miss them!


    "Don''t spit out blood!! you were there. You know better than anyone whether there are mineral veins on the mainland!"


    "Oh! So it is! What do you think if I say that these amethysts were found there?"

 Chapter 1428

    The elder of Yi clan was so angry that he vomited blood, so he didn''t say how to do it until the end. However, when Ning Wufeng was shocked and six little girls ran out shouting for help, a stunning beauty wearing an earth colored yarn skirt and a big braid appeared next to the elder of Yi family and shook him anxiously.


    Ning Wufeng is thinking about how to end. He doesn''t pay attention to the beauty. When Ye Feng saw her, he threw out some aura. The elder of Yi clan regained consciousness and grinned up.


    "This girl looks good. We recognize a million yellow crystals! We don''t want dowry or anything. Remember to come to the ancestral temple of the Yu nationality to have a wedding wine in ten days!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he stretched out his hand and patted Ning Wufeng. How did the boy end up? He didn''t even hear what Ye Feng said. He turned his head and stared at Ye Feng in a daze!


    "You''re stupid! If you don''t take your fiancee with you, run away and wait for others to come out and group us!"


    Ye Feng said and disappeared! Ning Wufeng didn''t expect such an ending! Sitting in a chair with an embarrassed face and thinking about Ye Feng''s words! There were bursts of bear roars outside the hall!


    Ning Wufeng is a little confused, but when he was a robber, he was chased by them in painted clothes! Feel the murderous spirit outside the hall, and then listen to the messy footsteps. Whatever your end, wave to capture the beauty and return to your ancestral temple in the blink of an eye!


    "Let you propose marriage. How can you make it seem like being chased by a ghost?" Yu Tian waved and ran to her immediately.


    "Mother! I seem to be in trouble!"


    "Just provoke, what''s the big deal! Your family is not two Heaven and man, and there are Yu people under your command, which is known as the largest force in the world!" the beauty with big braids twisted her neck and deliberately didn''t look at Yu Tian.


    "That''s not as good as you. You lose two Heaven and man in front of you and don''t even look at them... Ha ha!" Yutian said with a smile, holding the hand of the beauty with a pigtail.


    "He grabbed me! Can''t I kowtow and kneel to you?"


    "It''s the beast girl. Sure enough, she has sharp teeth and sharp mouth! No wind, go and call Ye Feng. I''ll ask what''s going on."


    When she heard Ye Feng, the braided beauty obviously shook her body, but then she put on a posture of preferring to die rather than follow. It was just that she continued to twist her neck in front of two Heaven and earth experts.


    Half a day later, Ye Feng flew back with wine bottles and a group of casual repairs. As soon as he landed, Ning Wufeng pulled his sleeve and dragged it into the hall. I saw Yutian sitting under his statue and drinking tea leisurely. The beauty with big braids still preferred to die.


    "Don''t you want to marry Hu Shuiyao? Now that people have come all the way, why do you still let people stand there and don''t treat them well?"


    "Hu Shuiyao! But you didn''t say... She..." Ning Wufeng stammered and embarrassed again. For nothing else, from the angry words said by the beauty with big braids, what he and Ye Feng said must have been heard by others.


    "This girl is really Hu Shuiyao? Isn''t she the first beauty of Tianxing? Why, I don''t think she''s very beautiful!" Yutian''s innocent face looks more pure than the little girl.


    "Yes! I''m not beautiful! It''s better for your family to marry any servant girl than me! You let me go home!"


    Yutian was counselled by Hu Shuiyao, but he was not angry. He looked at it with a smile and liked it on his face. Ning Wufeng didn''t understand the reason, and didn''t dare to ask Hu Shuiyao, so he had to pull the sleeve of Xiaye Feng secretly.


    "I have a way to check the area within a hundred miles without soul power. I went to the orc family to propose marriage before. I used it to protect myself. I was supposed to be wary of a sneak attack, but I saw Miss Hu. Ha ha!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you see?" Ning Wufeng asked.


    It''s said that Ning Wufeng''s first marriage proposal was rejected. His mother spread rumors and caused trouble. No one dares to marry the great beauty, so she can only compete for marriage. This is not a bad thing for the fox clan. After all, Yutian''s mother and son are both heaven and man. If they do so, Hu Shuiyao''s worth will double.


    Hu Shuiyao himself, as a teenager, began to serve the Yi family father and son. He was with some old bears of the Yi family every day. Although the Yi family''s father and son treat her like their own daughter, the girl''s mind is more than wealth, wealth and food?


    So many years ago, she wanted to get married, see the outside world, get some romantic affairs, and wave with her sweetheart. But the practice of Yutian''s mother and son has damaged her reputation and delayed her marriage, so the great beauty has always resented it.


    Hearing that Ye Feng and Ning Wufeng came together to ask for a marriage, the great beauty quietly came to the side hall to listen to the wind. When she heard what Ye Feng and Ning Wufeng said, she was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth that she wanted to tear them apart to relieve her anger! These, of course, were discovered by the little hedgehog and reported to Ye Feng


    "What are you looking at? Everyone has taken back the job. When will you give the reward you promised?" Huoer leaned out his head and shouted.


    Ning Wufeng is a person who wants face. In front of his fiancee, he is asked for debt by a tool spirit. He can''t hang on his face. He secretly takes out the prepared crystal stone and gives it to Ye Feng. As a result, Yutian reaches out his hand and accepts Jie and runs to her hand!


    "I asked you to propose marriage, but you ran to steal it. Although I''m not afraid of the orcs, my son doesn''t know the world. How do you tell them to get along in the future?" Yutian deliberately rolled his eyes and said.


    "I thought you would cheat! When I burn her memory with a chaotic fire, she will believe everything you say!" the fire shouted and was about to start, which frightened Hu Shuiyao. Ning Wufeng saw this and hurriedly stopped in front of her.


    "It''s no use playing heroes and saving beauty in your own house! Get out of the way. I promise I won''t hurt her."


    Huoer held a handful of chaotic spiritual fire and flew around the couple, saying something like the truth. Ning Wufeng, who can''t watch Huoer do anything, can''t beat Huoer away. He can only take his fiancee and play eagle and chicken with Huoer. In between, Yu Yefeng sat in a chair drinking and watching the excitement.


    "Ye Feng! You hurry to find a way for me. As long as they are willing, I will give you double reward. Otherwise, you can take in even the bride price!" Yu weather shouted.


    Ye Feng joined Yutian''s camp to seek wealth. Now Yutian has accepted his planting, and Ye Feng doesn''t watch the excitement. He directly catches Hu Shuiyao and throws him into the test field for a nightmare.


    Ning Wufeng doesn''t know the testing ground! Seeing that the great beauty was taken away by Ye Feng, I immediately refused to let go! As a result, Ye Feng casually instructed him a few words, and he foolishly entered the testing ground to experience his ordinary life lost by mistake.


    "Don''t you really want to help me unify the sky star world?" Yutian asked vaguely when his son disappeared.

 Chapter 1429

    "I think I''m a smart man, and I''ve never deliberately hurt anyone. But maybe I''ve been cheated too much, and I have a sense of revenge on the world. In short, in other people''s eyes, I''m a bad person. You''re also a smart man, but in my eyes, you''re a poor person, so in my opinion, your mind is better than me." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "I think I''m smart, too, but I don''t feel sorry for myself. If you really think so, you''re really not as smart as me."


    "It''s convenient for smart people to deal with smart people, but it''s not easy. If you ask too much from each other, it''s not worth the loss in the end. If you ask too little, you feel sorry for yourself. So you''re powerful and you''re free, I''ll work hard and reward you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "The more powerful I am, the more I will reward you. That''s why you help my son experience life and prepare for the unification of heaven and stars in the future?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "What are you looking at?" Yutian said curiously, suddenly jumped over and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm. Qixia had planned to come out to block her. As a result, Yutian held her body and couldn''t move.


    "I sealed their memories. Now they just think they are little dolls playing with mud in the woods..."


    Yutian didn''t know Ye Feng''s ability. When he heard that he sealed his son''s memory, he was immediately surprised to cry out. But when ye Fengzhen took her into the test field, he saw that the two people were like children, sitting on the ground playing with mud, picking wild fruit and being chased by wild boars, he immediately laughed out of his mouth.


    "Don''t you feel lost after reading these?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Where did you get so many strange tricks? Can you teach me some? I''ll tease them if they dare not give me grandchildren later!" Yutian laughed happily.


    "These are all found by our ancestors in the universe. I don''t dare to teach people at will! If you want to learn, first, find it yourself, and second, go to my side to learn."


    "Isn''t your sister the mother of the world? You still care about this..."


    "That''s why the Terran is powerful. Even my sister and I have been driven out!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Go! It''s a bluff! I''m all right. Your sister will be kicked out... Well, you send me in, let me become an immortal or something, and amuse them both for a while!"


    Ye Feng coaxed Yutian''s mother and son to enjoy the happiness of their family. It''s fun to play every day. The orcs who were robbed of the virgin were so angry that they were furious! As soon as Ye Feng left the front foot, the eight elders immediately gathered together to discuss how to deal with Ye Feng and correct his name for the old ancestor.


    After some discussion, the eight old bears thought that Yutian and his son were both heaven and man, but the Yu clan was split by the painting clothes, and the overall strength was far inferior to the beast clan with one mind. (in fact, they are generally short-sighted and have no idea. When encouraged by the elders, their blood boils immediately)


    On the Terran side, although they often harass the orc, in the final analysis, they are only for seeking weapon refining materials, or catching magic pets to improve their strength. And the vast majority of Terrans will die in the mouth of the beast, so they have an almost equal relationship with the beast, and they can''t do too much with each other.


    Based on these two reasons, the eight elders thought of an idea that was not an idea. They joined hands with the Terran to deal with the Yu nationality and continue to suppress the power of Yu Tian.


    As a joint sincerity, the eight old bears are ready to give the surviving orcs to the Terrans as magic pets, and the remains of the war dead as materials. Of course, the Terrans who died in the war and the feather people who were caught and killed naturally belong to the beast family, which means almost the same as the longevity Hall of bee Ji.


    The orcs came up with a good idea, but to their surprise, the Terrans sold them! The day the Terran leader got the news, it was secretly reported to Yutian!


    "It''s not clear that they''re going to kill people with a knife. They can benefit from it again!" Yu Tian, who was interrupted by his family happiness, said with his mouth and a face of unhappiness.


    "But if you don''t dare to kill them, they must really join hands to deal with you. They can''t kill the orcs too hard. After all, they have to marry... It''s difficult!" Ye Feng''s mouth was difficult, but his face was full of a smile. After all, they are all smart people. Just say it. There''s no need to hide it.


    "Even if I know their activities, there''s nothing I can do about this battle. Go if you can. I''ll give you all the booty."


    "If I go, my previous reputation will be ruined. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do things in the name of the Savior in the future!"


    "What do you want? Do you want me to promise each other before you are willing to help!" feather Tian turned his eyes and said.


    "I''d like to marry you. Then I''ll be able to close the door and seek the road. But if I really do that, when I leave the customs, you must have sold me to disorderly villa for money."


    "Hum! You know!"


    "It happened too early. If you can give me another three or five years, you can take the opportunity to unify your mother and son. What a pity..."


    It is said that Ye Feng and Yutian are not the beast, but the human. They sold the orcs to Yutian, apparently to help her. In fact, just as Ye Feng and Yutian guessed, they wanted to kill with a knife and reap profits.


    If Yutian is not fooled, they will really unite with the orc to deal with the feather. If Yutian kills the orcs ruthlessly, they can also pick up a determined ally for nothing. In short, it is all kinds of benefits.


    get down to business. After Ye Feng and Yutian had a talk, they left her in the world to take care of Ning Wufeng and his wife, and asked the little princess to return to the outside world together.


    "I can''t kill life, even if it''s an external creature." the little princess definitely heard what Ye Feng said.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say I would go to war. What are you nervous about?"


    "There''s no hell here. There''s no need to surpass the dead. What do you want me to do if I don''t participate in the war?" the little princess asked in a low voice, peeping at Ye Feng.


    "Show weakness."


    "Show weakness?"


    "Yutian''s mother and son have also stayed in the world for two days. We have seen her past. What do you think of her compared with the original Amitabha Buddha?"


    Yutian''s strength is definitely not weak! But she has hidden thousands of people, either collecting faith for her or managing the ethnic group. Before Ye Feng saw those people who were close, they were only those with low accomplishments. On an unknown continent, Yu Tian''s accomplishments were similar to those of the little princess!


    The original Amitabha Buddha is also a Taoist realm. Although it is not as powerful as the Taoist ancestor, it is definitely a little higher than the Sanqing at that time. But even so, Amitabha didn''t compete with Sanqing, and he didn''t attract experts or touch any fairy land. He just gave scriptures to ordinary people in some broken world where birds don''t shit.

 Chapter 1430

    Ye Feng doesn''t mention Amitabha. The little princess only thinks that Yutian is a strange woman who bears humiliation and bears heavy burdens. She never thought that she could be the same as the Buddha! But according to Ye Feng''s thinking, she found that what they did was really showing weakness. To put it bluntly, they were pretending to be pigs and waiting to eat tigers one day!


    "How do you want to show weakness?" the little princess asked with her mouth.


    "No matter how many allied forces they have, we''ll fight him or scold him. Amitabha, I don''t think they dare to kill."


    "As soon as you say it, it seems that we will..."


    "It''s up to you. I''ll give you the backing to ensure that they all listen to you."


    "You have to say what to do first, or I won''t help you..."


    Ye Feng wants to instruct the Yu nationality to find a Yu Tian''s separation and tell her everything, even if it''s done. But if you want the little princess to help him, you can''t be perfunctory. Therefore, Ye Feng''s practice is to make soul cards and leave life marks for everyone under the pretext of teaching Buddhism.


    To the little princess, this is to ensure that they can survive no matter what happens to them. For a group of casual practitioners and feather people who were in the dark, they said that they were afraid that someone was not suitable for cultivating foreign means, so as not to damage their lives.


    Most of the scattered practitioners convened by Yutian have heard the little princess preach. As soon as I heard that I had the opportunity to learn this, I was very excited. I scrambled to hand in the soul card, and I was happy to learn the Dharma.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the little princess''s Dharma just said an introduction. The coalition forces of orcs and Terrans have attacked Yu sects and cities in other continents. A part of Yutian immediately recruited soldiers in the city as an acting patriarch to crusade against the two ethnic coalition forces. When Ye Feng "got" the news, he immediately found the little princess.


    "As long as we can show our skills in this war, the Dharma can be popularized all over the world immediately. When more people believe in Buddhism, they can..." Ye Feng whispered.


    What can I do? No one heard. But the little princess shook her head as soon as she heard what Ye Feng said. The reason is that the cultivation is too low to go to the battlefield.


    "What we need is low accomplishments! How can we show the power of Buddhism if we are experts like us!"


    "But they haven''t learned those methods, and it''s too late to teach now..." the little princess was so anxious that her neck was red.


    "They won''t, you will! And I have their soul cards. They can be reborn after death." Ye Feng said, secretly preaching to the little princess. "It''s a rare opportunity. If they miss it, how long will it take for them to get on the table? If one day we leave, why can they protect themselves?"


    "Then they finally entered the door. If they were reborn, wouldn''t they have to start from scratch?"


    "If anyone dies, I''ll give him the crown and lose power myself! I''m sure it''s better than now. It''s not enough?"


    Is it easy to practice? For people with backgrounds, that thing is still eating and sleeping long. But for people without basic background, they may have to play with people for a crystal! Especially on this day, the aura of the star world is sparse, not to mention the mysterious and empty realm. Even if you cultivate a fake immortal, you don''t know how many life and death tests you have to go through!


    Therefore, those practitioners with long ears, after hearing Ye Feng''s saying that they lost their power, secretly determined to devote themselves to death! Later, we will ask for orders to use the supreme Buddha Dharma or something to help the beings of the Yu nationality.


    "Although the door has the means of defeating the strong with the weak, or even fighting against the immortal with vulgarity, you can''t use those until you learn the introduction..." the little princess said and looked at Ye Feng with an embarrassed face.


    "We won''t help them become famous today. One day, as soon as we leave, they must become pagans. You must have not forgotten this statement."


    Ye Feng said and made a beheading gesture. The frightened little princess quickly closed her eyes and chanted Buddha. After a long time, under the gaze of a large group of practitioners, he said a means to protect his life - reciting her Buddha''s name.


    "Remember this mantra and recite it in your heart at the critical moment. No matter what disaster you encounter, you can keep a wisp of spirit. Then my husband helps you recover your body and make great progress in cultivation."


    The most powerful means of Buddhism is to use faith transmission to bless the people who need it most. If millions of immortals and gods join hands, heaven and man can''t stop it! Of course, Ye Feng will not hand over this powerful means before he leaves


    Less gossip, the book is true! Ye Feng made a soul card for everyone. After asking for the means to protect his life, he immediately took a group of practitioners to the front line to help fight.


    The number of Orc and Terran allied forces is close to 50 million. In addition to eight Yi elders who are ancestral territories, the Terran also sent eight ancestral territories. Most of the remaining soldiers come from the experts of the two major sects.


    Due to the depletion of aura, these factions were originally hostile. If they were not suppressed by the sixteen ancestral territories, they could fight. In addition, after the division of the Yu nationality, experts tried to protect themselves. The coalition forces did not encounter decent resistance along the way. Therefore, although it is a coalition army, when fighting, they fight their own battles for fear of being robbed by others.


    When ye fengshuai arrived at the front line, the coalition forces were repairing. From the sky, the dense practitioners were divided into thousands of small groups and scattered behind the coalition camp. Sixteen ancestral realm masters are stationed outside the camp. After noticing Ye Feng and others, the old bear, who was stunned by Ye Feng''s anger, took the lead in flying over.


    "It''s said that you don''t need excuses to fight here. Is it true?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hum! That''s an excuse. What''s the use of it! On this side of the sky star world, we just see who doesn''t like us. We can fight if we want!"


    "That''s very convenient. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to help as an outsider."


    "What are you talking about? Hahaha! Just these hairy monkeys you brought dare to speak up in front of us! I''ll kill you all by calling... Half a sect expert!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word. First he let go of his soul power and checked it. Of the 50 million coalition forces, less than 10% are God level, and the rest are all above God level!


    "Send so many experts, do you want to unify the stars?" Ye Feng shouted in surprise.


    "You think this is your family''s broken world! You dare to run out of the ancestral realm and cheat with a group of immortal level! This is the heavenly star world! There are thousands of ancestral realm experts!!"


    After the old bear scolded, the experts who rushed to the ancestral realm immediately burst into bursts of laughter. The nearest Yi lineage also changed back to its original shape and burst into bursts of bear roar. As soon as the ancestors give an order, they will swallow Ye Feng alive.


    "You bear clan are good at everything, but you like to talk big. It''s too bad. I have millions of men at least. Don''t mention a sect. Even if you eight old bears go together, they are not opponents..."


    "What did you say!!"

 Chapter 1431

    The elder of Yi family who spoke was the best tempered of the eight elders. He wanted to scold. The one with the most violent temper among them has already shot! Ye Feng didn''t pay attention, so he slapped him and flew. He fell to the ground before stabilizing his body.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of even the ancestors of the orcs. Of course he is not afraid of a group of elders. But he is an outsider. Once he gets involved in the war, he gives the Terran an excuse to profit. So after landing, he immediately ordered his men to chant a curse to protect their lives and hide at the end of the team.


    The elders of Yi clan opposite, seeing Ye Feng shrink, didn''t do it in person. They ordered their own troops to charge, and stood at the end to watch the excitement.


    Yi clan''s troops are the worst in the virtual world. Facing a group of gods and immortals, they don''t even bother to look. They stare at Ye Feng and rush up, as if they can trample a group of people to death. But after they really came into contact with the Buddhists, they found that these low-level practitioners were far more difficult than they thought


    Almost all the people brought by Ye Feng have the belief that they will die. Even if ye Feng ordered the self explosion, most of them would rush up without hesitation.


    In addition, these people were also curious about the means of Buddhism, whether it was so magical as Ye Feng said, so after receiving the order, no one acted without authorization, so they sat down on the ground and read the Buddha''s name.


    When the first row of Yi people rushed up, the cultivators sitting in the front were waiting for rebirth and promotion with joy, but those big bears like hills had to stop not far from them. There was a bold peek. It turned out to be a golden light, blocking a group of Yi people.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain.


    A group of practitioners looked at it as just a golden light, protecting their little life, but in the opposite view, it was a statue like substance. The Yi clan like a hill is like a group of ants in front of the statue! No matter how you collide, you can''t shake a penny!


    "Well, can you hold on?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s just that if the orcs have enough faith, they''re afraid that the rest of the people will rush up."


    "I''ll tease them first."


    "Don''t fight with others again! Last time you fought with that old ancestor, you scared me to death!"


    Ye Feng is here to stir up discord and attract believers for the little princess. Of course, he won''t fight with others. When he came to the front of the battle again, he put on a face that didn''t deserve beating and taunted eight old bears. What beast clan is powerful and invincible in the world. A group of fake immortals beg for mercy or something.


    The eight elders looked at his face and wanted to rush up and tear him up and drink, but they just boasted. They didn''t squeeze out a word except blowing their beard and staring!


    "You orcs are honest and sincere. I''m so angry with you, and I don''t send many people to help. I admire you very much for this. It''s because of this that my brother must marry your Orc woman." Ye Feng said, touching out more than a dozen jars of wine and throwing it in the air. "These are wedding drinks. Why don''t we try them first and then fight?"


    When the old bears were struggling to ride the tiger, Ye Feng first put on a big hat and gave them a small step. The eight old bears winked at each other, collected a jar, checked it and tasted it carefully.


    The fine wine sent by Ye Feng is the old wine of the Yu nationality. It tastes better than those junk goods produced by the beast nationality. Eight old bears drank one mouthful at a time and drank it up unconsciously.


    "My brother said that in order to thank you for raising a good daughter-in-law for him, after this war, we will have another wedding banquet. Please be sure to appreciate it." after that, Ye Feng turned and left. The old bear who had just slapped him shouted and stopped him.


    "Go back and tell Yutian that if they dare to bully Shuiyao, I will not let them go!"


    "You can rest assured that the couple are very good now. If anyone doesn''t believe it, I can even let you see it with your own eyes."


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to abduct us and become prisoners in your camp?"


    "Hahaha! It''s also a wedding wine when you go. Where did the prisoner say! As for the young couple, they are now in my world. Take care of them for yourself!"


    Ning Wufeng and Hu Shuiyao didn''t play with mud for a long time. Now they are martial brothers and sisters who go out of the full division. They are practicing in the Jianghu. They flirt and scold every day, drink a little wine, get some flowers before and after the moon, Lang Qing and concubine. It''s fun to play. Ye Feng projected these images and stunned the eight old bears.


    "What the hell did you use! Why did my Shuiyao become like this!" Hu Hong couldn''t help but cry to the eight elders when he saw his daughter.


    "Father in law, if you want to say that, I can give my daughter back to you. How about you marry her later?"


    "Are you serious!!"


    "Of course it''s true, but now that you''re under pressure, I''ll send her back. What are you going to tell Yutian? How do you explain it to my brother''s daughter-in-law?"


    "What do you mean?" Hu Hong shouted.


    "Just before the fight, the elder said personally that there is no need to make excuses to fight in the star world. Whoever doesn''t like it, you can fight if you want. Right?"


    "Er..." the angry man peeped at his companion, and the seven elders stared at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The young couple are in love with each other. As elders, you don''t like my brother''s family. Isn''t it difficult for her to send my brother''s daughter-in-law back now? If my brother can''t endure the pain of lovesickness and rob it again, will you still have your face?"


    "What do you want!" Hu Hong shouted.


    "After the last marriage snatching, the Terran sent a message to unite us and deal with you. He also threatened that if we and they didn''t agree, they would join hands with you and deal with us in turn. Yutian didn''t know what would happen and was afraid that it would be difficult for them to do, so he used seeing the scenery of different worlds as an excuse to keep them in our world. Until now, they don''t know We are still waiting for them to be married one day in the war outside! "


    "What did you say!! the Terran actually said that!!" beat Ye Feng''s violent temper and flew forward to shout.


    "No one will admit such a thing, so no matter what I say, I have nothing to say. The key is to see whether you believe it or not. But..."


    "But what!"


    "But the young couple''s feelings are true, and the marriage is settled. Now your older generation can disagree with the marriage, but after thousands of years, future generations will only scold you for being old and stupid."


    "If I take my people back, how dare you return my daughter!" Hu Hong said.


    "Old fox, if you want to be loyal, you have to find a wise lord first. Otherwise, you will say more and make more mistakes. In the end, you will be thankless and useless... ER! It''s not a fox inside and outside."

 Chapter 1432

    Hu Hong is not stupid, but very clever. He told the voice that he wanted to see what role Ye Feng was under Yutian and whether he had real power. After listening to Ye Feng''s reply, he shrank back slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    "I''m actually here to make peace. As long as the orcs are willing to withdraw, we''re willing to give the fox a continent as a bride price for Miss Shui Yao. When things calm down, we can let the couple get married here. What do you think?"


    The eight elders were thinking about the Terran. When they heard Ye Feng say to seek peace, they didn''t respond. Although Hu Hong is the patriarch, he is actually a puppet. He shouted a few words before, but only pretended to show people. Seeing Ye Feng talking about business, he simply took the opportunity of recalling the army and flashed to the rear.


    "You said the Terran thing, but it''s true!" the oldest elder asked.


    "I mean, whether it''s true or false depends on what you think. If you think it''s good for you to join hands with the Terran to suppress the Yu nationality, no one can stop you. If you think the threat of the Terran is greater than the Yu nationality, we are a family."


    The Yu nationality is the fourth of ten thousand years in the star world. A few years ago, it was even driven by the slavery of the other three nationalities. The Terran has always been the boss of the star world. It can be said that it does everything to catch the beast as a mount, the spirit as a tool and the feather as a pet. The elder listened to Ye Feng and hesitated for a long time. He took a playful look at Ye Feng and asked the other seven old bears to withdraw the troops first.


    "If there are more people like you, the world will be peaceful!" Yutian appears as Qixia and drags Ye Feng''s arm.


    "My little princess is watching. If you are like this, I will suffer in my ears when I turn back..."


    "Hey! I heard that you have a special constitution and are particularly afraid of wives. Is it true or false?" Yutian interrupted.


    "I''ve been soft for a long time. Don''t bother me!" Ye Feng asked for mercy.


    "You just gave them two states, and they must have agreed. If you only give them one state, the Terran will not get any benefits. I''m afraid it''s going to be bad!"


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    "Hehe, it''s a smart man. It''s easy to talk to you." Yutian smiled and wanted to go back to see his son.


    "The little princess and I have been reborn. We can''t... can you think of a way?"


    "Don''t hesitate. When my son rules the world, you can do whatever you want."


    After a while, thousands of local practitioners found Ye Feng. It is said that he came to take refuge when he saw the statue of the beast family. Ye Feng asked about their relatives. They said it was their city. The whole city was destroyed by the orcs.


    After listening to their statement, Ye Feng not only didn''t take them in, but also threw a group of people outside the camp. As for the reason, Ye Feng thinks they are fine works sent by painting clothes!


    "How do you know they are meticulous? If they are not, you have killed them!" the little princess came out and said.


    "Whether they are careful or not, just ask them with the rule of wishful thinking. But if I really ask, are they all dead..." Ye Feng looked at a group of practitioners and said with a smile.


    "What''s going on! If they don''t work carefully, who will touch them?"


    "Yes, Yutian will never let them go. If not, they just abandon their peers and live in the world. Even if I don''t deal with them today, once the Yuzu become bigger, some people will crowd them out. Therefore, for them, the best destination is to stay away from this place of right and wrong in order to have a later effect."


    "Their cultivation is so low. What if they don''t run for their lives?"


    "Do they have low accomplishments?" Ye Feng squinted at the direction of the barracks.


    At least all the people who come to take refuge in Ye Feng are cosmic gods, and even one is an expert in xuanjing. Although it is much worse than the Allied forces opposite, it is definitely an expert compared with Ye Feng''s men. The little princess was vaguely aware of something, but she couldn''t say it for a moment.


    "The war will soon end here. You should hurry. If you really want to take refuge in your ancestors, it''s not too late to wait until the next conscription."


    After Ye Feng said that, he took the little princess back to the camp. Among a group of practitioners, some of them were really meticulous. When no one paid attention, they all slipped away. Only a dozen people who really wanted to take refuge were still stuck in place. At this time, Huoer sat down and showed up with an unhappy face.


    A group of people didn''t recognize Huoer, but her breath was different from that of living beings, and her cultivation was much higher than that of others. A dozen practitioners quickly dodged aside and were on guard.


    "A bunch of fools! What are you looking at? If the master hadn''t been merciful, you would have been shot dead together with those fine works!"


    It is said that Ye Feng has the law of wishful thinking and can distinguish who is a fine work, but it is frightening. Among thousands of practitioners, only a dozen are not meticulous. Who would believe this except Ye Feng''s family?


    After this is exposed, even if these dozen people are not killed by Yutian, will others believe them? Now Ye Feng uses small means to scare away the real details, and they are really safe.


    "How can you tell..." the little princess asked with her mouth blankly after she learned the truth.


    "Do you know how many fine works I''ve caught?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha! I can''t even remember so much. Where do you know?"


    "You bluff me..."


    "You don''t have evil thoughts in your heart. Naturally, you can''t distinguish the people with evil thoughts. But in my eyes, it''s as conspicuous as writing on your forehead." Ye Feng said proudly on his face and secretly gave a voice to the little princess. "Before, I told Yutian to ask her to continue the incense for us. But she said that she could do anything until TongTianXing."


    "How can you tell people that! What a shame!"


    "If I were her, I wouldn''t be so perfunctory to others, especially in this situation. Unless she doesn''t want to unify the stars at all, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or she has long been able to unify. What she is doing now is just to thoroughly clean the sky star world."


    "You mean, find out those who oppose her, and..."


    "What she wants to do is all about the star world. As outsiders, we don''t get involved at most, otherwise we will only involve more people."


    "For the lives of more than a dozen people, I''d rather let go of thousands of fine works. Can you tell me the truth?"


    "If you don''t want to see all living beings suffer, you should teach Buddhism well. For the rest, I will try my best."


    During the 17 Arhats rebellion, the little princess saw Ye Feng''s ruthlessness and understood the usefulness of the great cleansing for the stability of the world and the stability of all living beings.


    But when Ye Feng said this, he was still very uncomfortable. After returning to the inner world, he found Amitabha who was shutting down and told the story from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1433

    "That boy can''t let you know this," Amitabha said with a smile.


    "If it''s such a big thing, he can''t hide it from me sooner or later."


    "It involves the stability of the world, the interests of the four ethnic groups, and even external forces, as well as the Black Sea... Girl, the pool is much deeper than the Taixu world. Ye Feng had to take refuge in Yutian flag for his tricks. Let''s just listen to his arrangement."


    "Do you want to go out?"


    "I don''t think so. He asked you to come to me because he was afraid you couldn''t do it alone. Otherwise, you think he will make you worry about him? Ha ha!"


    "Grandmaster knows everything, but I don''t understand..."


    "It''s a blessing for those who get the great road to be ignorant. Remember, remember!"


    Ignorance is a blessing. It''s easy to say, but you have to pretend to be confused while guarding two understanding people. For people like the little princess, it''s more difficult than ordinary people to go to heaven. Later, when Amitabha left the customs and met Yutian, she followed.


    "You are so eager for your son! Not only did you ask your wife for help, but even master Zu moved out!" Yutian smiled like a flower.


    "I was going to take a lot of money and leave. Now I can''t get it. Naturally, I have to work harder. Otherwise, I don''t know when to find such a generous master when I leave the star world!" Ye Feng shrugged with a smile.


    "In that case, I can trust you. You can do what you want. I need to say it."


    When Yutian moves, it must be the day of great cleansing. At that time, all creatures that violate her mind will be destroyed. Moreover, the aura of the star world is sparse and the mainland is broken. If you want long-term stability, you may want to destroy more than that.


    "That''s what she meant? Could it be that you think wrong, or that she''s trying to confuse us for nothing?" Amitabha asked Ye Feng to come to his own world after Yutian closed the door.


    "After I robbed Hu Shuiyao, she has been in the testing ground. Do you think I''m wrong?"


    "Look at her crazy, soft and weak, scheming and means. Can she really be so powerful!"


    "I was cheated by her appearance at the beginning, and now I have to work for her."


    "Then... What shall we do next?"


    "Thank you for governing the Buddhist world. If you ask for help, you can tell me this..." Ye Feng said.


    "You can''t carry any pot without opening it!" Amitabha shouted with staring eyes.


    "That''s right. How big is the Buddhist world, and it''s still a newly opened world. This world is a giant at the same level as the Taixu world. There are more than 7 million worlds, thousands of ancestral realm experts, and six heaven and human realms... It''s really difficult to do!"


    "Can''t you balance it like the origin?"


    "The origin world is all created by my sister. Everyone I play with is protected by a big road. If she competes with Yutian, can it be my turn to speak?"


    "... can you make less killing? Even if we are not in the same world, we Buddhists can''t hurt killers!"


    "In fact, when you think about it carefully, Yutian still has a way back..."


    Yutian left something behind. That''s what he said later. Amitabha, on the sixth day after leaving the pass, the orc sent a messenger to promise Ye Feng''s peace. Even in that state, people don''t want it. As a price, they just want Hu Shuiyao to go back and marry again.


    In doing so, the orcs are not sure about the minds of the Terrans, and they don''t want to conflict with the Terrans because of that state. At present, it can be regarded as the best policy. When Ye Feng just got the news, he was surprised that the orcs had such wisdom.


    But when he sent Hu Shuiyao and Ning Wufeng back to the world, explained the context to them, and sent Hu Shuiyao back, the orcs suddenly turned their face. The army was divided into four routes and attacked four nearby continents, then they withdrew with Hu Shuiyao!


    "How could this happen! You''re talking!" Ning Wufeng wanted to hold Ye Feng''s collar, but he didn''t dare in the end.


    "Can the orc have such an idea?... you''ve been fighting with Huayi for so many years. You must know his style very well?"


    "Do you think he''s playing tricks behind his back?" Ning Wufeng listened to the painting clothes and turned down the volume a lot.


    "All I know is that if you make friends with the orcs, they will benefit the most. As for whether he is behind the scenes, I have to listen to you about his style before I can judge."


    "Isn''t it like that to be a robber? When you meet few people, you even rob people with goods. When you meet many people, you rob them and run away. Didn''t you go to rob relatives at the beginning?"


    "So you think he''s playing tricks?"


    "I''m at odds with him. I won''t let him go if he''s playing tricks! The most important thing now is to get Shuiyao back! By the way! You''re so ghost! You must have thought of this earlier and left something on Shuiyao?"


    "Ah! How can you talk? I let people go only when you agreed! Besides, it''s your wife. Dare I have a second move!"


    Ning Wufeng was counseled by Ye Feng and was speechless. But when I thought of Hu Shuiyao, I was so anxious that I had to die. After more than ten days, the spy brought the news that Hua Yi was going to marry Hu Shuiyao!! Now zining could not sit still without wind. He called out a group of robbers and was going to the beast family to save people.


    The orcs work together to draw clothes against Yutian. Saving people with this Kung Fu is like throwing themselves into the net! But Ye Feng not only didn''t stop Ning Wufeng, but also sent him many life-saving pills. Finally, he sent a confidant in black to follow him.


    "Can you let him go out to help?" Amitabha asked with a gloomy face.


    "If he likes it here, I''m going to keep him."


    "Well..."


    "You don''t think I really sent Hu Shuiyao back?" Ye Feng asked with a sudden bad smile.


    "Then..."


    "Among the 47 creation laws, there is a mirror law. When I rebuilt the inner world, I didn''t give me less help! Especially after Qixia was promoted... Hehe."


    "This thing... Seems a little immoral. Forget it... Bless yourself, bless yourself." Amitabha said incoherently


    At the same time, Ning Wufeng didn''t know that he was going to save a fake wife. The orcs didn''t expect Ye Feng to keep such a hand. The two sides were outside the ancestral temple of the Yi family, forming an array to prepare for the "wedding"!


    "You orcs go back on your word! What kind of hero! Return my wife quickly and treat me as a family in the future! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "..... don''t think you''re a man of heaven! We Yizu are not easy to bully!"


    "...... Dare to come to our Yi family and shout! Those who are sensible get home quickly! Otherwise, my ancestors will show up and slap you into meat sauce!"


    "The elder is right! Go away!"


    "Look at your virtue! You still want to marry my saint! Don''t pee and take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 1434

    Ning Wufeng, no matter how young and inexperienced, is a man of heaven! He was scolded by a group of ancestors, even the virtual world. He was so angry that his brain jumped violently. He turned his hand and pulled out the narrow back long knife, so he had to start!


    "Wait, wait, Jie......" Ye Feng sent a black masked confidant, who smiled and pulled Ning Wufeng.


    "What are you doing!!" Ning Wufeng shocked the real Qi of his cuffs and shook the man in black back to one side.


    "If I say how to kill a chicken with an ox knife, it seems that there is some discord. After all, these are all your wife''s family... You can do it later and let me advise you first..."


    Ye Feng sent no one else, but the insect ancestors of the origin world for more than 3000 years! Although the goods were not resurrected for a long time, they were suppressed for more than 2000 centuries in the original world! That body of resentment is more than an external incarnation!


    For the sake of Ye Feng taking him out of the bitter sea, after a polite word with Ning Wufeng, he turned directly into a dark cloud and rolled over to the opposite beast family!


    In the view of the beast family, the insect ancestor in black is a Taoist realm that can''t see the light. Who can pay attention to him, see him flying over, send two Taoist realm men to fly forward and punch at the dark cloud.


    As a result, it was good that they didn''t fight. After these two fists, a dark cloud suddenly broke into a black aura that was difficult to check with the naked eye, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    The two Taoists thought they had robbed the first skill, and they all looked proud. The beast family experts who plundered the array in the rear also sniffed at them. Ning Wufeng didn''t expect such a situation. He immediately felt hot and blood hit him, but he didn''t wait for him to blush. There were bursts of inhuman wails behind the orc camp!


    Ning Wufeng quickly let go of his divine knowledge and saw that the low-level cultivators in the rear of the beast family showed their original shape one by one, staring at their blood red eyes and killing their nearby peers!


    "That guy must be soul repair! Catch those out of control guys quickly!"


    An elder of Yi clan said that, pretending to be calm, he looked at Ning Wufeng, and there was a loud noise behind him! The self exploding wave of Warcraft, wrapped in the blood and flesh of the same family, looked like a huge wave, and photographed it head-on towards a group of ORC experts!


    "Boy, I''m crazy. I even want to kill myself. After you find your wife, go quickly!"


    Ning Wufeng didn''t think that the insect ancestor was so powerful. He stopped in situ and was stunned! After hearing the voice of the insect ancestor, I remembered my intention. He quickly swallowed a clear elixir and flew towards the ancestral temple of Yi nationality with the breath of Hu Shuiyao.


    On the other side, the self explosion of the low-level beast clan can''t hurt the Yi clan elders and a group of experts. Seeing Ning Wufeng trying to rob people, he immediately assigned people to stop it. At this time, the spirit of the dead beast clan was gathered into a large group of strange insects by the insect ancestor, and rushed at other low-level practitioners!


    The orc experts sent to suppress him can defeat these insects, but they can''t control the soul power of the insect ancestor. They see one explode and turn into two or three insects in the twinkling of an eye. As long as they are surrounded by a few insects, they will be possessed by them immediately.


    Then came the wave after wave of self explosion, the wave after wave of blood and bone rain, the cries of the dying, the screams of the old, the young, the sick and the disabled, which turned the ancestral temple into a hell on earth in an instant!


    This time, the elders of Yi clan didn''t call, but they used their own means, either to surround and kill the ancestors of insects, or to protect the family members, so that Ning Wufeng rushed into the ancestral temple unhindered and found Hu Shuiyao tied to the pillar and waiting to marry the painted clothes.


    From two small guesses to Lang qingqie''s intention, Ning Wufeng and Hu Shuiyao have been together for many "years", and their feelings are naturally very good. Seeing Hu Shuiyao suffering, Ning Wufeng immediately burst into a murderous spirit!


    The shrines, statues and shrines of the ancestral temple were immediately destroyed by the earthquake. The cultivators, golden girls, servants and servants hiding in the ancestral temple to avoid disasters were directly shocked into blood fog. Then they were taken away by the soul of the insect ancestor, turned into large blood colored monsters and flew farther away.


    Ning Wufeng saw this scene in his eyes. He was relieved and afraid. He was about to take Hu Shuiyao back to the clan. A half day old bear appeared over the ancestral temple! He first looked at Ning Wufeng fiercely, then waved his palm and patted the insects in the distance.


    The changed swarm of insects, of course, could not withstand the heavy blow of heaven and man, and was photographed without a trace in an instant. The ancestor of the orc family spit hard and turned around to shoot Ning Wufeng. So the insect ancestor gathered again and stood in front of the orc ancestor.


    The insect ancestor was slapped by heaven and man, and all the auras gathered before were scattered. The present appearance is the illusion of soul power. It looks like a ghost. It''s more frightening than a ghost! Although the ancestors of the orcs were not afraid of him, they couldn''t help but open their body protection Qi and stare at him fiercely.


    "For heaven''s sake, I advise you to let these two young people go home and get married as soon as possible, or I will kill you under the Tao of the beast family!"


    "Reckless!! die!!"


    The ancestor of the beast family thought that the insect ancestor could say anything. When he heard that it was a threat to him, his temper immediately came up, waved a pair of open giant palms and threw them at the insect ancestor without a head.


    Although the soul power of the ancestors of the beast clan is not high, they are really powerful. After a few palms, they smashed the space where the insect ancestor is located! The exposed void can''t be repaired in a moment. It stands between heaven and earth like a man eating mouth.


    The insect ancestor, said to be a helper created by Pangu to coordinate the creation of the world, in fact, he is not Pangu''s death and resentment! As long as these two things remain, he can be reborn!


    Even if they are smashed by the ancestors of the orcs, they will lose their true Qi and a little soul power. Later, they will fight again and take away a group of low-level orcs in the distance. Then they create a large group of separate bodies and fly further away.


    The ancestors of the orcs were fooled around by a Taoist realm. Don''t mention the hate. Secretly told the descendants to go to Huayi for help. He chased Ning Wufeng and directly came to the ancestral temple of the Yu nationality.


    Although the three ancestors were at odds with Yutian, they all had an overnight fate, so no matter how the future generations fought over the years, no one came to her house to make trouble. Now the ancestor of the orc clan actually came to Yutian''s ancestral temple for a foreign daughter. Ning Wufeng was also at a loss. Then he took Hu Shuiyao and hid in his mother''s retreat.


    "I feel a little guilty about letting the insect ancestor go out to harm people. Now it seems that he and his Yi family really deserve to die when a dog bit me in my previous life..."


    "Everyone has a life and death, and the lives of others are in their own hands. It''s not up to us outsiders to take care of innocent people. We''ll see how Yutian cleans him up." Amitabha Buddha said, took out a bottle of Baihua wine, covered it with his sleeve and drank it like a thief.


    "You can drink if you want. You want to laugh like that?" the fire put his head out and said.


    "Go! So many people have just started to practice Buddhism. If they see me break the precepts, they should not practice well!"

 Chapter 1435

    Ye Feng and Amitabha want to see the excitement, but they don''t want to see it. Huoer teases Amitabha''s Kung Fu. Yutian sends Ye Feng a divine thought. It is said that he doesn''t want to see the old bear for the time being and asks him to deal with it.


    You don''t want to see me, but you want me to see my real strength


    Ye Feng thought and motioned Amitabha to sit down. With his fiery sword on his back, he jumped to the opposite of the old bear, hugged his fist and asked what he meant.


    "A mere evil! It''s not your turn to talk to me! Let Yutian come out and see me!"


    "OK! I''ll tell you first when Yutian leaves the pass." Ye Feng said, and left without looking back.


    The old bear didn''t think that Ye Feng dared to pit him, changed back to human form and fell to the ground, looking around fiercely. As a result, after waiting for half an hour, Yutian didn''t show up. Even the cultivators on guard around stole away!


    "Yutian! Come out and make it clear to me! Or I''ll tear down your ancestral hall!" the old bear shouted bravely. His eyes wandered around for a long time, and Yutian didn''t show up. Just about to tear down her two gables and force her to show up, Ye Feng appeared.


    "Ye Feng! You let Yutian come out and give me an explanation! Otherwise I will tear down her ancestral temple!" the ancestor of the orc family shouted, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose.


    "It''s no problem to think of her coming out. As long as you can beat me, their mother and son will come out right away." Ye Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s you who want to die! I''ll kill you today!!" the ancestor of the orc family shouted and waved his palm.


    Ye Feng was not a good man or woman! On the contrary, due to the restriction of illusory projection for many years, he is also full of resentment. I just know my life experience and can''t care about it with others. Later, he raised Ye Qing, married lian''er and the little princess, mixed a wife, chizi and filial piety, and his temper gradually improved.


    But the bastard, the ancestor of the orc clan, insulted Ye Feng again and again. If it weren''t for fear of Yutian''s scruples about his strength, it would be hard to expose it. Ye Feng would have called for a sword drawn battle.


    Now the orc ancestor is confused again. He still runs to the ancestral temple of the Yu nationality. Ye Feng really has nothing to be polite. He protects his body with soul breaking needle and sword intention and kills the orc ancestor!


    The great power of the ancestors of the orcs is incomparable in the sky star world. Before the fire sword touched the palm of the ancestors of the orcs, it was pushed aside by the spirit brought by the palm strength. Ye Feng was patted by the bear''s paw again and smashed into the ground.


    But just as the orc ancestor jumped over and was ready to humiliate Ye Feng again, bursts of fatigue appeared in his heart.


    Although the ancestor of the orc clan was rude and grumpy, he knew that Ye Feng''s soul power was strange and had something to do with the dead bone bird. After feeling this, he jumped over and stamped his foot, so he dodged aside to check his situation.


    After some inspection, the ancestors of the orc family found that the dead bone bird did not appear again, and their gods and souls were no different. Only some silver soul power swam in their own divine body.


    The ancestors of the orcs have never seen the meaning of the sword, and they don''t know that these silver wires are the so-called sword heart. When you see foreign bodies, you immediately drive Reiki and soul force to remove them. At this time, Ye Feng, who was hit in the ground, rose into the sky again, and a large soul breaking needle came immediately.


    The ancestor of the orc family had just received several sword ideas and soul breaking needles, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. When he saw Ye Feng, he planned to do it again. Relying on his strong body, he slapped it again. Although he had a headache from being hit by the soul breaking needle, he also fanned Ye Feng out again.


    "Master, the goods are rough and fleshy, and the fire can''t cut him down. It''s better to forget it! If you feel angry, it''s a big deal for us to go to his ancestral temple and find the bad luck of his descendants." Qixia advised.


    "Hehe, master, I''m a sword repairman. I''m invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level. How can I be afraid of him as a thoughtless old bear!"


    Ye Feng''s words are very powerful, but the fire sword can''t hurt the ancestors of the beast family at all. His sword skills and sword skills have lost their function. Although the sword idea can break the defense, the ancestors of the beast family are one muscle. They really have no evil thoughts in their hearts, and the effect is weak.


    The incarnation outside the body can make the ancestor of the orc crazy, but if he smashes this continent, Yutian may have to kill the orc in advance


    "Old bear! You can''t hurt me, and I can''t hurt you! How about another competition!"


    "Who wants to compete with you! I''ll fan you out of the bounds!"


    The ancestors of the beast clan were slaughtered by the insect ancestor. They lost their prestige and ran to the yutianzu temple for revenge. They couldn''t talk to Ye Feng, yelled at Ye Feng and slapped him again. Rao shiye Feng got into the void and didn''t hide. He slapped him and flew thousands of miles!


    Ye Feng''s divine body has been refined by Taixu spirit fire. The spirit, spirit and body are integrated. But he was photographed by heaven and man all the time. No one has a bottom in his heart. Finally, he simply left the ancestor of the orc clan and flew in the direction of his ancestral temple.


    The ancestor of the orc clan came to Yutian for a moment. Seeing Ye Feng running away, he jumped over and tore down Yutian''s ancestral temple, swallowed a group of people in the ancestral temple alive, and then flashed back to his home.


    Ye Fengfei is a little slow. At this time, he hasn''t come to the orc territory, but in the absence of the orc ancestor, the insect ancestor has abused the ORC. The original green continent is full of blood stains. The main city of the orc God, which was very prosperous before, has become ruins.


    Looking from the air, there are bloody monsters everywhere. They are killing low-level practitioners, even ordinary orcs. The experts of orcs have nothing to do with him except to delay


    "You don''t know what trick Yutian has. You don''t know what the painting clothes are. WOW! You can''t die. What are you doing with him!" the ancestor of the orc family was about to help the people, and the sun heard the voice of the Yellow ghost.


    "You see me laughing again!"


    "In the face of external evil, no one wants to see anyone laugh. But you collude with external evil first, and Ye Feng has the title of a good man. Even if I want to help you, I have to think about it for the people!"


    "Don''t you dare to gossip! Believe it or not, I''ll smash your Jasper city now!"


    "If you don''t hit me, I''m going to move. Don''t scare me with this in the future! Now listen to my advice, go to Yutian and beg him to let you go. If you don''t wait for Ye Feng to come, don''t say it''s in the Taoist realm, even your son may not be able to escape this disaster."


    "He dares!"


    "People are external evils. When they come, they will reap benefits. If they kill your son and drive you crazy, they won''t have to fish at that time. They can pick it up with you..."


    The Yellow ghost disappeared halfway. The orc ancestor thought he was bluffing himself and wanted to curse his mother. A large dark green cloud appeared in his vision.


    Several Orc masters in the distance also noticed that the cloud was strange, so they flew over to see what happened, and fell into the cloud inexplicably. Then they were robbed by strange insects nearby!

 Chapter 1436

    "Hey! Old bear, I heard you demolished Yutian''s ancestral temple?" a part of insect ancestor flew to the opposite of the beast ancestor and shouted arrogantly.


    "Ye Feng! You''re so deceiving! I''ll swallow you alive!!" the ancestor of the beast family waved his palm and smashed the division of the insect ancestor. He flashed across the cloud and was about to slap him. A firewood knife stood in front of him.


    "You are such an old bastard! Calculate me first, and now dare to stop me!!" facing the Terran ancestor, the orc ancestor is still confident. After all, he was cheated first, but he didn''t dare to fight because of the strength of the other party.


    "My master didn''t come, what''s your strength?" the Chaidao said, and changed into a handsome young man with a big wine gourd on his back and smiling eyes.


    "Little rabbit! How dare you fool me!! fart quickly, or get out of here!"


    "My master asked me to stop the robbery for you, and you asked me to roll?" the young man smiled, took off the gourd and shook it in his arms.


    "Can this baby hold that strange insect?" the orc ancestor looked at the gourd and asked.


    "The master said that the evil door was tight. If you really installed him, the baby would even waste a pot of wine. But if you installed those clouds, it would be good."


    "What good!"


    "The master said," it''s a reward. So you have to tell me what''s good. Otherwise, this baby can''t be lent to you for nothing. "


    As soon as the ancestors of the orcs heard this, they didn''t come to help. They came to take advantage of the fire and rob! Just about to jump and scold his mother, and fan a firewood knife, Huoer appeared on the clouds with a smile.


    "Hey! The little brother opposite, my master said, as long as you don''t get involved in the war, you''ll have a good gift later."


    "Hey, hey! There''s such a good thing! I''m so happy! Otherwise, I can''t load wine in the future by loading a gourd of medicine!" Chai Daoqi said happily and dodged to the fire.


    Huoer stared at him for a while and gave him a bottle of Baihua wine. "The master has just brewed 10000 Jin of new wine. Remember to order more when you look back!" then he threw a wink at the spirit and disappeared.


    "Look at others, who are the experts from outside... And the utensils are so popular!" Chai Daoqi said, opened the bottle cap and drank. At that time, he was so surprised that his eyes fell out! Pick it up, take it in your hand, look at the ancestor of the orc family, dodge and disappear.


    The ancestors of the orc clan have low soul power. In addition, they are afraid of being distracted by the sneak attack of insect ancestors. Even if there were any changes on the battlefield, he couldn''t notice them. In the face of the clouds gathering poisonous smoke, I still think about how to slap it, and the clouds will become blue light all over the sky!


    The experts of the orc clan were wrapped in it and immediately burst out a burst of wailing. The bloody insects were illuminated by the green light, but they were like beating chicken blood. They roared and rushed towards the experts!


    In the middle, the orc ancestor wanted to stop it, but as soon as his bear paw touched the green light, his hair burned and smoked. Although the orc ancestor didn''t care about this, he didn''t dare to really drill in, stamped his feet and flew to the distance to rescue the experts in the clan


    "Insect ancestor, soul poison, plus buying local experts, I really did the external evil this time..." in mid air, Ye Feng said to himself as he watched the orc experts being robbed and destroyed.


    "At least compared with the painting clothes, you have a responsibility. Unlike him, you only dare to hide behind and do harm." Chai Daoqi Ling said happily with a wine gourd in his arms.


    "Didn''t your master say he wanted to go out?"


    "Of course! But with the painting clothes, he was afraid that once he left, they would take advantage of it."


    "He''s just worried about painting clothes? Would rather have no wind?"


    "Without him collecting money outside, the star world would have collapsed! Besides, Ning Wufeng also has my master''s blood... Ha ha, don''t take it seriously!"


    Ning Wufeng not only has the blood of the ancestors of the human race, but also inherits the spiritual power of the spirit race, the physique of the beast race and the contacts of the feather race. The reason why Yutian remarried three times regardless of his reputation is to get the blood of the five ancestors, create a descendant with the advantages of all living beings, and unify the sky and star world one day!


    When Ye Feng first saw these, he admired Yutian very much. Now listening to Chai Daoqi Ling Talking about this, he also had some interest in the Terran ancestor.


    "It''s a pity that this guy is a real fool, otherwise he will be the best."


    "Ah! Why? That''s what my master said!"


    "Since he doesn''t say it, he just doesn''t want you to know. Now you come and ask me, what can I say?"


    "Hey, hey! You are as smart as my master!"


    "Hum, it''s better to say that the old bear can have today than that we are smart. It''s a miracle that shocked the world!"


    "My master often said that! You''re not his part!" Chai Daoqi Ling smiled and showed that he was flattering.


    "Get out of the way! The poor spirit who doesn''t even use a scabbard dares to come and pick up aunt''s cheap!" Huoer leaned out his head and scolded.


    "Smelly girl! I think this young man is good! If you bully me again, you will be betrothed to him!" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    As soon as the spirit of firewood knife and instrument heard that Ye Feng wanted to marry Huoer to him, he immediately smiled into a flower. Later, he returned to life with Ye Feng''s reward.


    "Did he really say he would betroth the spirit to you?"


    "Hey, hey! Although I don''t care about these, the little beauty''s temper is really likable! Moreover, her clothes can''t even see through my divine sense. The ears on her hands can absorb my aura. They are definitely good babies!"


    "Ha ha, you fool, you have also moved your heart..." the Terran ancestor shook his head with a smile and took the firewood knife.


    The two spirits are both Tao fetuses. It''s not surprising to get married. However, as the portable weapons of the two masters, if they want to be together forever, Ye Feng and the ancestors of the Terran must coexist.


    Therefore, when ye summit mentions this, it is nothing more than inviting Terran ancestors to travel in the universe with him one day! And the wine he sent, showing his own sword spike, is nothing more than telling the ancestors of the human race that I have the power of faith and the treasure to absorb Reiki. It doesn''t matter even if I leave the star world.


    As for whether the Terran ancestors will accept the invitation, it is all later. At present, the most important thing is how to deal with the ORC.


    Normally, the orc has no intention. It is an easy race to govern. Ye Feng''s saying that she is the leader means that after the unification of the heavenly star world, Yutian is likely to leave the ancestors of the orcs to help her govern the world together, and the other two heavenly beings will be sent to the universe to wander.


    But after a period of contact, the fury of the orc ancestors not only exposed, but also secretly wanted to marry Huayi against the Terran and the feather. This self righteous and selfish fool is absolutely harmful to the stability and sustainability of the star world.


    If ye Feng allows him to continue fooling around like this, he doesn''t care, but his descendants and those foreigners under his jurisdiction will definitely be wiped out by Yutian.


    Moreover, most of the orcs are dead hearted. They only listen to the words of the orc''s ancestors. Even if ye Feng wants to rescue, there is no good way

 Chapter 1437

    When the insect ancestor appeared, Ye Feng was busy with his tricks, but the ancestor of the beast clan was busy making a living.


    It is said that the insect ancestor killed all sides in the heavenly star world, and he also picked low-level practitioners. At this time, there is no impact in a short time, but if you let it go, it will definitely break the foundation of the ORC. So after the orc ancestor ordered his men to protect the people, he immediately found the painting clothes.


    "The bone bird before and the strange insect this time are all Ye Feng''s men. As long as you make an article on it, you can completely stink him. At that time, even if the Terran and the spirit don''t want to intervene, you can''t stand the words of the people."


    "You do these things! I just want to fight!"


    "Do you still want to fight? Up to now, your family experts can''t even protect future generations. Do you still want to fight? Who do you fight with, Yutian or rather no wind? Or are you going to chase Ye Feng and smash two continents?" Hua Yi asked with a disdainful face.


    "Well... What should I do?"


    "He can do whatever he wants because he is in the name of a savior. If you also take this opportunity to help some foreigners, will the cultivators of our heavenly star world abandon their local gods and turn to believe in external evils?"


    The ancestor of the orc clan got advice and immediately returned to the clan to let all experts help save the creatures around him.


    I have to say that painting clothes is very good, but the orcs are not good at breeding, and there are few experts who can grow up. In the face of the tyranny of insect ancestors, they are unable to help their own ethnic groups. Let them leave their ethnic groups and go to help other ethnic groups. Are you kidding?


    Besides, painting clothes can think of, but Ye Feng can''t think of it? Ye Feng''s purpose of releasing the insect ancestor is to restrain people''s hearts. Compared with the beast family experts, Ye Feng has more heart than strength. He has a large group of beast family experts!


    In addition, Ye Feng also has a secret weapon brought from the origin world, which has never appeared in the outside world before because of the useless place of martial arts - the four holy beasts!


    I remember when Ye Feng left the origin boundary, he took some green kites, Jinfeng and Qinglong with him. At the beginning of his tour of Taixu, he was killed by a group of people. Since there has never been a place for resettlement, there has never been a resurrection. This time, in order to build momentum for Yutian and to make peace and stability in the future, Ye Feng resurrected them all!


    Although these guys have low accomplishments and have never experienced the Taixu battlefield and the Buddhist world, they are just the so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! These four holy beasts have never seen the world, so they all retain their pride and domineering as four holy beasts!


    Plus they look bright and mellow. As soon as they appeared as ancient beasts, a large number of ORC refugees took the initiative to take refuge. Among them, most of them are foreigners who have no background and are abandoned by Orc masters.


    Under Ye Feng''s deliberate arrangement, the four holy beasts not only saved their lives under the "magic claw" of the insect ancestor, but also rebuilt their homes with their help. In addition to the legends of the four sacred animals mechanically copied from the origin world and Ye Feng''s Ruyi law, these animal families immediately regarded the dragon and Phoenix as their ancestors


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. The insect ancestor has ravaged seven continents, finally vented enough resentment, entrenched in a continent occupied by the orcs, and began to shut down for a long time.


    When the insect ancestor stopped, the orc ancestors and their men immediately began to rebuild near the Yi ancestral temple with hundreds of thousands of refugees from all ethnic groups. Ye Feng recalled the Warcraft sent, leaving only green kite and green dragon to guard the cities rescued before.


    The Yu nationality was not affected by the war. In the past three years, it not only rebuilt the ancestral temple, but also gathered more than 10000 Yu nationality experts from all continents. Although this person is nothing compared with the seven million mainland people. But behind each of them, there are forces of one kind or another.


    Compared with these, what makes Ye Feng happier is that their purpose of coming to the ancestral temple is not to avoid disaster, but to seek advice after hearing about the low-level Buddha''s retreat from the Yi family! After Ye Feng asked them to follow Amitabha Buddha for a period of practice, he sent them back to his hometown with scriptures!


    At this point, the ancestors of the orcs and painted clothes have lost their interest in fighting with Ye Feng. They have gathered more than 700 ancestral territories, more than 400000 Taoist territories and mysterious territories, occupying 128 lands full of aura, and are ready to fight with Yutian court.


    After receiving the news, the lingzu immediately began to gather people. Hundreds of billions of lingzu experts returned to Jasper city with people and resources in half a year. The Terran masters set out from the ancestral temple and stationed in the subordinate continents to attract the idle experts and hermits. It is said that they want to fight the next feather beast war.


    "If I knew there were so many masters in the other side one era in advance, I would be excited." Ye Feng said with a smile after getting the news.


    "Do you want to greet Yutian?" Amitabha asked with closed eyes.


    "Buddha, what does this mean?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Seven million continents can not be unified by killing a few people and spreading the Dharma for a few years. Do you understand this better than me?"


    "I''ve been in the origin world alone for 3000 centuries. There are seven million origin worlds... Ha ha!" Ye Feng said and raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right... The world is so broken and its forces are complex. It''s really not suitable for living for a long time. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you were a poor monk, you wouldn''t want to stay in this place for a long time."


    "Wrong, and it''s a big mistake! Yutian is not only good at heart and mind, but also easy-going. He is so tolerant of spreading Buddhism. If you only want the source of faith, you and I should stay."


    "You mean..."


    "If you are Yutian, what kind of reward do you think we have to use to drive us to do so much for her?"


    "You mean, Yutian, we''ll get too much. We''ll do it later?"


    "That''s the tacit understanding between smart people!"


    "What... What do you mean?"


    "If I''m smart, I should know whether to advance or retreat. If she''s smart, she won''t fake something. On the contrary, we should work hard!"


    Yutian is really smart. At least she is no inferior to Ye Feng. After the insect ancestor began to wreak havoc, Yutian began to arrange his own separation and integrate into the high-level of each continent. At this moment, by virtue of their own financial resources and cultivation, they have mastered nearly half of the continent of Tianxing world!


    During the conversation between Ye Feng and Amitabha Buddha, the great cleansing mentioned by Ye Feng began quietly on the mainland where there was no inheritance of Buddhism and no protection of the four holy beasts. Those who wanted to be king, those who had two aspirations, and those who formed parties for personal gain, as well as their families and tribes, were patronized by the "insect ancestor" at almost the same time. The whole star world was completely shrouded in the terror of insect ancestors overnight!

 Chapter 1438

    "That damn bug has closed! Now she must be playing tricks in the dark! It must be her!!" Huayi roared after learning about it.


    "Isn''t it! Does she even give that strange insect..." the ancestor of the beast family said and retched.


    "You are a real fool!! when is it? You still think about the green hat!!"


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you wear it too! If it weren''t for this, I would join hands with you!"


    "This damned woman! She will attack me in a few days! Give me orders! The continents will attack the neighboring continents immediately! Converge resources!!"


    While painting clothes trying to collect money, Ye Feng, dressed in a green shirt, carrying a sword, twirling an armillary sphere, strolled leisurely outside the ancestral temple.


    "Yo! It''s you! My master asked me to pick someone up. I didn''t know who it was!" Chai Daoqi Ling rubbed his hands and smiled, his eyes rolling back and forth between Ye Feng and the fire sword.


    "The poor man, get out of here quickly! Don''t touch your aunt with your poverty!" Huoer leaned out and cried with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! I''m not poor. What you said has nothing to do with me! Sister Jianling, why don''t I take you around the temple and let the masters talk?"


    "My master has a thin skin. Let him talk to your master privately. He won''t say it when he knows he has suffered a loss!" Huoer said and made a grimace.


    "Old man, what kind of image do I have?" the old man of the Terran suck up well, but the woodcutter''s dress is very impotent.


    "The world is poor and broken. How much can you be rich, you master?" Huoer said, stretching out his hand to hook the spirit of firewood knife. "You come here, aunt let you open your eyes, save your master unconvinced."


    Masters of the Taoist realm can have some wealth, but they are creatures, have relatives and friends, have seven emotions and six desires, and have a little normal wealth. Although Huoer and firewood knife spirit are high in the corridor, they are just spirit. Even if they have some wealth, they are all used to serve their master.


    Seeing Huoer''s posture, the Terran ancestor thought it was Ye Feng and wanted to show him something, so he secretly ordered the spirit of firewood knives and tools to go. As a result, as soon as the firewood knife spirit entered, the soul power connection between the Terran ancestor and him was broken!


    "In recent days, painted clothes and the ancestors of the beast clan are afraid to jump over the wall. I have nothing to do there, so I came to see if I need help." Ye Feng hugged his fist.


    "Please worry. But they are short of manpower. And it''s good that so many people in the world can fight occasionally."


    "Your Excellency is right, but there are some disadvantages in everything. Fighting may temporarily reduce the consumption for ordinary people, but it is a great opportunity for middle and advanced practitioners!"


    War will kill people, and the dead will leave trophies. If there are more trophies, many great means, such as advanced refining tools, will fall in price. More practitioners will benefit from this and learn more advanced skills.


    But the aura of the star world is scarce on this day. With means but no resources to cultivate, it is definitely civil strife. Moreover, this chaos is not as simple as the four races in three years and five years


    "Just make it, sooner or later." the Terran ancestors were a little lonely.


    "There''s a saying that after a hundred years of isolation, it''s better to draw a sword. What do you think of it?"


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng''s meaning to express is very simple. The war and internal struggle of the four ethnic groups can only temporarily solve the lack of aura. When the new generation of cultivators grow up, they will consume more Reiki! After all, behind an expert, there is not only one disciple or inheritance, but an entire sect, even an ethnic group, and even a continent!


    So once those ancestors or patriarchs die in battle, it may be nothing in a short time, but as time goes on, plus the situation creates heroes, it is absolutely necessary to create a large number of experts! If these people want to practice again, or even just to live, they have to reach into the disordered space.


    But the star world is not an emerging world, and the number of raising creatures is more than trillion. Once anyone gets benefits in the disordered space and leaves the star world with old and small, what will happen next? One man gets the word, chickens and dogs rise to heaven, and ten thousand people get the word? What about millions of people?


    "Hiss! This!... is there a countermeasure?"


    "I have lived here for some years, and I know something about this world." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    You don''t know. I won''t ask you yet!


    "Ah... Ah! I''m so anxious that I almost forgot the etiquette! Sir, please come into my humble house!"


    A moment later, in the back hall of the Terran ancestral temple, Ye Feng and the Terran ancestors sat opposite each other, eating real estate lingguo, drinking aged Baihua wine, looking at the strange flowers and plants in the yard and chatting.


    "I''ve always been curious about what your world is like, and why do you bring so many strange people?"


    "My world... It''s impossible to know what the original world was like. The world I remember is a new world. In our words, it has only a history of 3000 eras. Compared with the calendar of the star world, it''s like a billion years. Even when I left, some new creatures just appeared on some new continents."


    "It''s not easy to get out of the ancestral realm in such a short time. Those Orc experts under your hand..."


    "I raised them, not the world. Otherwise, it would be good to have three or five left."


    "So, you''re also in troubled times?"


    "On the contrary, it is a prosperous time."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Can you talk about it carefully?"


    "There''s nothing to say, just heaven''s disaster and six samsara." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    There is no heaven disaster and reincarnation in the sky star world. What the ancestors of the Terrans heard was a muddle. When Ye Feng explained, the whole person looked light.


    "With these, the master of the spirit family will belong." Ye Feng said with a frown.


    "Only let them stay?" the Terran ancestors seemed unwilling.


    "The spirit family can keep it safe for hundreds of millions of years with a piece of jade, but the human family can''t stand loneliness. It''s no way. But in my opinion, it must be more comfortable to travel in the universe than to stay at home."


    "Alas! Listen to what you said, I''ve been living for years... No, no, no! We''ve been living in vain!"


    "I envy it. My world was destroyed once. Everything now should be a lesson from the past."


    "For you, for us, it''s a life-saving medicine. Thank you, thank you!" the Terran ancestor said, stood up and bowed solemnly to Ye Feng, and asked why he didn''t tell Yu Tian these by bending over.


    "Up to now, I only have this glimmer of life in my hands. Leaving aside the race, the beast is too unreasonable. It''s too late to protect, so I have to come to you."

 Chapter 1439

    Ye Feng said that it was a glimmer of vitality to give the idea of the six samsaras and natural disasters to the ancestors of the human race. With this, he can negotiate peace with Yutian in exchange for the freedom of Terran masters.


    So when I heard Ye Feng''s words, the corners of the ancestors'' mouths twitched for a long time. Finally, I took out a colorful jade and handed it to Ye Feng with both hands.


    "Black and white, red, green, yellow, blue and gold, do they represent life and death, gold, wood, water, fire and earth?"


    "This thing appeared with us at the beginning of the creation of the world. As for what it is, I can only say that the sky star world depends on it."


    "Then... I''m ashamed."


    Ye Feng said that she was ashamed to accept it. Qixia made the means to collect the colorful jade wall. When Huoer appeared, Ye Feng spread his hands helplessly and smiled bitterly at the Terran ancestors.


    "Little girl, you abducted my weapon and didn''t send it back?" the Terran ancestor smiled to help Ye Feng out.


    "Who abducted him? He thought my family was too rich and had to enjoy it! You master, return the aura he sucked away!"


    The connection between the spirit and the spirit of the instrument was broken, and he was fascinated by other people''s wealth. The ancestors of the human race immediately turned their eyes to Ye Feng.


    "My sword is sealed with greed, and she keeps all my wealth." Ye Feng said, quietly grinning.


    "I forgot if I didn''t say it. How could you bring those insects... Evil thoughts, killing thoughts, and this... Even if you get the road, you''re out to travel around the universe after all. If anything happens on the way, you won''t have a chance to turn over!" the image of the Terran ancestor is a little damaged.


    "Hehe, I was born to do this. Now we get along short. You feel curious. When you know my life, you will understand everything."


    Ye Feng first invited the Terran ancestors to visit the universe. The reason why the Terran ancestors didn''t reply was to worry about his incarnation. Later, he saw the tyranny of the insect ancestor, and he was even more afraid of Ye Feng.


    But as Ye Feng gave him the means to preserve the Terran, even if he heard that Huoer was greedy for the possessed spirit, he just felt curious. When Ye Feng left, he immediately read the memory of Chai Dao Qi Ling. As a result, naturally, I was surprised to roll my eyes


    "Master, when things happen here, we can go with him! Their family is so rich! I''ll fill up the aura when I stay in the place where they live!"


    "Cough... Ah! I seem to understand! I finally understand what he means! Hahaha..." the ancestor of the Terran looked up at the sky with a long smile, and the light loneliness on his face relaxed.


    What did Terran ancestors think clearly? I don''t know for the time being. But when Ye Feng returned, he was immediately watched by Yutian!


    "I''ve done so much hard work for you. You can''t cook a rabbit or a dog!" Ye Feng retreated two steps pretending to be guilty.


    "What did you say to the woodcutter? Why did he give you all the stars and precious jade?"


    "What precious jade? I ate some of his fairy fruits. There''s really something else. It''s also a gift he gave to my Qixia. I don''t know." Ye Feng''s head shook like a rattle.


    "Hum! A dead woodcutter would rather give it to outsiders than leave it to me! When I take care of the beast family, I want him to look good!"


    Yutian said he wanted to take care of the beast family. Obviously, he didn''t have a good heart. Although Ye Feng was uncomfortable, he knew he couldn''t stop her. The little princess was sad and wanted to go back to the world. As a result, he went in, but Qixia couldn''t follow back!


    Ye Feng just heard Yutian ask about the so-called Tianxing Baoyu. He thought about it in his heart. He felt that Qixia didn''t come back and immediately flashed out.


    Qixia poked in situ in amazement on her face. Her body, the armillary sphere, the Ruyi treasure Bracelet sent by Ye Feng, and the so-called Tianxing treasure jade were wrapped by the seven color Haoguang and slowly integrated into one!


    "I''m scared to death! I was almost swallowed by it just now!" Qi Xia shouted and immediately hid behind Ye Feng.


    Forget the armillary sphere! Why did you swallow my refiner! Ye Feng thought, raised his hand and pushed Qixia away, and a soul force was sent to him immediately.


    As soon as Tianxing Baoyu meets the soul power, the whole body''s Haoguang immediately converges back. Ye Feng''s soul power is led by it and rushes out like a floodgate!


    Although Ye Feng knew that the ancestors of the Terran would not harm him, he did not dare to let it suck! But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t control his soul! Just as he was about to "give up his love with pain", a vast force of faith poured into Ye Feng''s divine body. A small hand as warm as jade immediately pasted on Ye Feng''s waist.


    "Don''t waste the power of faith! It''s enough to have aura to help me!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the little princess wanted to help him again. A gentle push came from Ye Feng. The little princess only felt light, so she retreated to a hundred steps away with Qixia. Huoer immediately appeared and threw large pieces of Amethyst at Ye Feng''s feet.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t practice the source law any more, the Yin and Yang Qi were also initially formed. Now with the help of Amethyst and the support of all living beings in the world, the loss of soul power gradually stabilized. After a quarter of an hour, a white light appeared on the Tianxing jade again, and the previous suction disappeared.


    "That baby was created by us at the beginning. If you give it enough strength, it can build a continent for you." when Ye Feng was curious, Yutian''s voice appeared in his ear.


    "Well... Is that enough soul power?" Ye Feng felt it for a moment and found that the breath of Yutian came from Tianxing Baoyu!


    "Don''t look, I''m a ghost in this baby. You take me to the smashed continent, and I''ll help you collect it."


    Take it, Ye Feng is absolutely happy! The key is to put it back! Before the continent broke apart, it was no bigger than Shiyuan, and Ye Feng''s inner world was not as big as a state in Shiyuan


    Compared with where to put it, Ye Feng had to get it first. Although Ye Feng was worried, he didn''t dare to delay. He took Tianxing Baoyu to the place where he was beaten by the ancestors of the orcs. Just wanted to ask if you want to help, a faint threat came from the direction of the sun.


    "Come here if you want to help. Don''t hide there and play tricks!" Yu Tian''s voice was a lot softer in the face of his old lover.


    "I''ll come and say thanks to Ye Feng..." the Yellow ghost said. It was a little dark. A yellowish white awn projected down from the sun and stayed opposite Ye Feng.


    "It''s very kind of you to be an expert. I''ve been sent by the master Yutian, and I''ve got enough return."


    "Hey! Ye Feng, what did you say to the woodcutter? Why did even the Yellow ghost owe you?" Ye Feng asked curiously after politely flying to his eyes.


    "It''s just my own experience," Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1440

    "It''s a foreign expert. Just say something about your experience and you can change a continent! Or I''ll tell you something about your own experience and you can give me something?" "Yutian" appeared and said coyly.


    "Hehe, I''m an outsider. It''s not good to know that. You''d better tell me how to take it away after the mainland is refined again."


    "Ah! You still want to take it away! Can you move with this cultivation for such a large area?" the Yellow ghost also came up and asked.


    "That! I......" if you don''t take it away, what is it for me? Do you mean to make this continent a place for me?


    "Greedy little handsome boy, you can''t take this land away. But from now on, you are the person of Tianxing world. When you want to come back, there is a place for you here. But..."


    "Oh! That''s right. That means this is my fief, isn''t it?"


    "You hate it! You won''t be fooled!" Yutian said, and the little fist was sent immediately. Ye Feng quickly flashed behind the Yellow ghost.


    "You can''t even hook him. Forget it. Get this land ready quickly. I have a lot of bad things to do later!"


    When the Yellow ghost finished, Ye Feng only felt that his feet were soft. He quickly flew up and took a look. He saw that the ground under his feet had become a dark yellow aura and spread far away. As soon as the surrounding flowers, plants and trees touched it, they became a little green aura and slowly gathered together. The minerals, water veins and fire veins hidden underground also became corresponding auras, A little bit together


    "Have you practiced this too?" Ye Feng was absorbed, and the voice of the Yellow ghost came to his ears.


    "Ah... It''s just fur. It''s not worth mentioning. Hehe."


    "What accomplishments do you have? It''s good to understand the truth! My son has the same accomplishments as you, but he can''t even make a decent weapon..."


    "He was born in the emperor''s house, with less experience and more chaos. When everything is ready, he will naturally be at ease."


    "Well, I was born in the emperor''s house! I really wanted him to go out for training, but I was reluctant... Ye Feng, can you take him with you when you leave?"


    "If I tell you that I''ve been like this all my life, do you still want him to follow me?"


    "No!"


    "My family has heard from an expert that the highest life in the universe is nothingness. He is omnipotent, omnipresent, desires nothing, but knows everything. Then comes the Tao. He controls everything, never dies, and no one can surpass." the incarnation outside his body didn''t finish listening at the beginning. Ye Feng looked sorry when he talked about these.


    "You mean, we are all in it. Even if we are willing to do anything, we are all in the road. It is determined by heaven and earth?"


    "I''m parroting now. It''s estimated that I can''t reach the realm of nothingness and can''t escape." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I know everything, but I don''t care about anything. I can''t do it just like this! If Yutian, there''s still some hope."


    "Indeed, her mind is much bigger than mine..." Ye Feng also sighed.


    While chatting, a large piece of debris had been turned into aura by the yellow skin ghost. I saw a flash in the Tianxing precious jade, and absorbed the aura in my eyes. Although Ye Feng had thought of what was going on, he was still so surprised that he swallowed his saliva.


    "Master... My possessions must be gone?" Qixia wanted to bring wine to Ye Feng, but she couldn''t find Ruyi treasure bracelet.


    "Deserved it! I told you to rob and fight, and finally I ended up with a chicken flying egg, even the body!" Huoer leaned out and said with a grimace.


    Qixia is not afraid to lose her body. In this way, she can haunt Ye Feng all day, so she is ridiculed by Huoer. Instead, she is proud.


    Qixia''s mind is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. It''s inevitable that she will have trouble in the future. She wants to go back to the armillary sphere and Ruyi treasure bracelet and refine it again. As a result, ''Yutian'' was not difficult for him, but after he really took the things back, Ye Feng found that the two babies had been integrated!


    The armillary sphere is originally a space Taoist instrument. Ruyi treasure bracelet is just a larger ring. Ye Feng initially wanted to refine the two treasures together.


    But there is always a way to flow. Qixia''s accomplishments are there. It''s a fool''s dream to surpass her level and expand the space of her noumenon. So Ye Feng tried several times without success. Now the two babies can integrate into one. Ye Feng was stunned.


    "In the sky star world, no one knows its existence except six of us. So don''t say that you have heard of it. It''s a great opportunity..." the Yellow ghost said reluctantly.


    When he first got the Tianxing precious jade, Ye Feng really thought it was a gift from the ancestors of the human race. But this man is proud of himself. After everything just happened, does Ye Feng dare to ask for it? Die! Hearing that the Yellow ghost could say two words, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Hahaha, are you afraid? To tell you the truth, when we asked the woodcutter to take it, the guy was so afraid that he had to leave a trace of spirit in Yutian before he agreed."


    "I... did you hear me right? This big baby... Really... Really wants to send me!" Ye Feng finally destroyed his image.


    "If it weren''t for what you said, we all discussed how to destroy the world and rebuild it with it. Now the woodcutter must want to break our thoughts and protect the world..." the Yellow ghost said bitterly.


    If you want to stop thinking, just throw this thing to me! If anyone knows this, my family will have to throw it into the universe!


    Ah! No! Those who can leave this treasure here are definitely above heaven and man! The baby left by this existence can be sent by anyone who wants to give it to others! Is it the guy from the Black Sea who secretly manipulated the firewood chopper?


    Ye Feng fell into meditation. With the help of the Yellow ghost, Tianxing Baoyu absorbed all the broken continent and returned to him again.


    "Handsome boy, what kind of continent do you want?"


    "Ah! Is that OK!" Ye Feng was frightened by Yutian, stared and jumped away for two steps.


    "It must have been impossible before, otherwise the sky star world would not be like this! Now... Thanks to you, I have been together with this baby... You can do whatever you want!" feather sky came up again.


    "Then it will become round. Fire is hidden inside, wrapped in gold and earth, water and wood..."


    Ye Feng just said half, and felt his left hand sink. He wanted to lift it up and have a look, but he found that he couldn''t move at all! When I was about to look down, my vitality flowed back to my left hand.


    Before, the soul power was sucked away. With the help of the little princess, Ye Feng could barely hold on by relying on Yin and Yang, but vitality can not be converted in a short time! Ye Feng was only a little stunned, and his black hair turned gray!

 Chapter 1441

    Ye Feng''s vitality was robbed. Cao''er and a group of women immediately ended their isolation and ran out to check. Ye Feng''s face was pale and frost hung on his temples. His face was a little distorted!


    Cao''er and Yue Yao had never seen him like this, and they didn''t know what had happened. At that time, they were scared and turned pale. They wanted to ask what was the matter. Biluo had sent her vitality. At this time, the Yellow ghost, who had been watching the excitement opposite, dodged to stop her.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. It''s a good thing. Others can''t ask for it!"


    "What did you do to my husband!" Bai Jie clutched the hilt of her sword and exposed her murderous spirit.


    "No wonder he''s so afraid of me. There''s such a powerful wife at home!" Yutian hid behind the Yellow ghost and said with a smile.


    "Are you all Mrs. Ye''s?" the Yellow ghost said and dragged Yu Tian for a moment.


    Bai Jie hasn''t been to the outside world for a long time. Seeing that the other party is a spiritual family, he doesn''t take him seriously. He still wants to advise him, but somehow, when he says this, he doesn''t have any anger at all. "What''s the matter with my husband?"


    "What he has in his hand is Tianxing precious jade. As long as he gives the baby aura and vitality, it can create a new continent." the Yellow ghost said with a smile.


    "His life has been sucked away by him! What about my husband!"


    "Well... The flowers, birds, fish and insects in this world are all injected with vitality and differentiated from this baby."


    The Yellow ghost smiled and said. The thinnest little princess was scared away, and lian''er and Yue Yao also covered their faces. The grass didn''t do much. He walked over and gave Ye Feng vitality.


    "When his vitality is exhausted, Baoyu will suck his dead breath. It''s not a good thing for you to help him now." the Yellow ghost continued to laugh and dragged Ye Feng behind him.


    "Elder sister, the old man is strange. When I look at him, I have no anger. Don''t believe his nonsense!" Bai Jie said without concealment.


    While talking, Ye Feng''s hair was all white. But there was a yellow ghost in the middle, and the women couldn''t lift their anger. When they were in a hurry, their avatar screamed and flew out of Ye Feng''s head. Then they were led by a black light and flew towards Ye Feng''s left hand!


    "My mainland doesn''t need to die! Don''t move my brother!!" Ye Feng shouted. The fire sword immediately went out of his body and cut off his left hand with one sword! Tianxing Baoyu immediately showed its original shape and flew back to Yutian''s hand.


    "You''re stupid! You know it''s death. What are you doing with it?" "Yutian" said and wanted Ye Feng''s broken hand. As a result, Qixia grabbed it back.


    "My husband has a way of governing the world, and all my creatures have life and no death." Cao er said in a deep voice while holding Ye Feng''s broken wrist.


    "Mrs. ye, this is the only way to be promoted to heaven and man. WOW! How do you... Oh, what a pity!" the Yellow ghost looked at Ye Feng with a look of regret.


    "Lost everything, but got the whole world. At that time, the creatures in the world will not die, and I will not die, right?" Ye Feng recovered for a moment, and finally had half a silk of blood on his face like a dead tree skin.


    "I know you cut your hands!" the image of the Yellow ghost collapsed.


    "Ha ha, my cultivation skill is special. If I do that, I''m afraid I can''t use the strongest means anymore." Ye Feng explained with a smile.


    "What means can be more powerful than improving cultivation?" "Yutian" didn''t care about the eyes of all the women and asked again.


    "Invincible at the same level, invincible beyond the level!" Bai Jie flashed over and protected Ye Feng.


    "No wonder you''re not afraid of bear shooting, and you''re not so polite to us. I see! Well... Can you ask what means?" the Yellow ghost asked with staring eyes.


    "For others, it''s called sword meaning. For me, it''s to follow my heart."


    "So, you are the thing called sword?" "Yutian" broke in shamelessly.


    "It''s true." Ye Feng looked at Tianxing Baoyu and couldn''t help shivering. "That baby can really let me take it away?"


    "I''ve absorbed so much soul power from you. Even if you don''t take me, I''ll pester you!"


    Ye Feng''s vitality was almost exhausted, and his soul power did not recover much. If it weren''t for the fear of his wife, he would have wanted to faint for a while. As soon as he heard that not only Tianxing Baoyu, but also Yutian had to follow him, he suddenly lost consciousness and was immediately sucked back into the inner world to recover.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. In the mainland attacked by Yutian before, experts took their ethnic groups to the four races.


    Painted clothes and the ancestors of the orc clan, because they connived at their plunder, the experts who went to take refuge were either robbed or scared away. The cities of Terran and feather only accept people, blocking the vast majority of believers.


    Jasper city doesn''t refuse visitors, but the city is so small that people of our family can only occupy outside the city. In the end, 80% of the practitioners took refuge in the cities sheltered by the four holy beasts.


    At this point, most of the experts in Tianxing world gather under the flag of the four families, and the battle between feather and beast is imminent.


    "It''s easy to say that day''s robbery, but it''s really hard to kill people. Do you have any way to make it work first?"


    "You''ve divided people into three, six, nine and so on. Why do you ask me these?" Bai Jie was right beside her. Ye Feng didn''t even dare to look at Yu Tian.


    "You mean to cut your men first?"


    "Those are all gods and beasts who have experienced robbery. Don''t mention your temporary natural disasters. Even the thunder of the origin world can''t hurt them. My husband sent them out for you to look like..." Bai Jie rolled her eyes and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t say that before. I''m afraid I''ll be struck by thunder at once. I''m afraid... Can you help us again? At least wait until everyone is used to it..."


    "Our family doesn''t run a ranch! Why kill for you!" Bai Jie stood up and shouted.


    "Jie''er, don''t make trouble. It''s just a small matter. Let Bai Yao stay and help them for the time being."


    Ye Feng said to stay, but also said that for the time being, there must be other things behind! So Bai Jie and Yutian immediately stared at him again.


    "I really can''t stand killing. It''s even harder to do with the little princess. So I''m going to go around the disordered space and find some resources to come back. I''ll come back to help when you''re finished." Ye Feng bowed his head and explained.


    "If you don''t plan to go far, take my son with you. We don''t want him to follow the misfortune left by our elders."


    "If you want to destroy the orcs, he really can''t go. Otherwise, when the war is over and he comes out to preside over the mainland, someone will refuse."


    "I''ll call my son, who dares to disagree!" Yutian said, subconsciously looking at the sun.


    "On my side, the way of heaven is controlled by the great God of creation. Although you are the mother of the spirit family, if you want to completely manipulate them, you''d better wait until the three of us are gone."


    "We all talked about it. If we can''t, we will destroy the Tianxing world and rebuild it with Tianxing Baoyu. But now..."

 Chapter 1442

    "If we are not cruel now, we will be completely destroyed in the future. All we can do is treat everyone equally..."


    After some enlightenment, Yutian finally made up his mind. The Yu nationality, the human nationality and the spirit nationality all set rules for their descendants. Only when they go to the mainland of Ye Feng can they be recognized by the ethnic group and enjoy their due offerings.


    However, in order to help the victims recover, the mainland has also set up post houses of the three nationalities, which are headed by experts of the three nationalities. In addition to protecting their own offspring, they will also guide the next practice.


    Ten don''t save one. It''s like slaughtering a city in the heavenly star world where practitioners are flooding! Ye Feng was sad to see that she helped build the post house, so she left Bai Yao Jianling to help. She left Tianxing world with only one subordinate of Wufeng stronghold.


    "What will we call you in the future?" that minion is also a ancestral territory. After leaving the star world, he didn''t talk so politely.


    "Just call me Ye Feng."


    "Hehe, the miracle doctor is really refreshing! After that, you can call me strange East. All the brothers in the stronghold call me that."


    "If you want to say that, my former brothers call me the fourth stronghold leader, ha ha!"


    "Eh? You''ve done this with all your means?"


    "It''s not born with means. Don''t everyone practice a little?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well said, no one is born a thief, ha ha!"


    "By the way, are you a Terran in the star world?"


    "That''s not so good! I and several other brothers in the stronghold followed the expert to hunt for treasure. Later, the expert was killed by the pair of bitches who painted clothes. We hid in the expert''s small world and were beaten, leaving only residual souls... Forget it! It''s hard to remember that ghost day!"


    "Then why don''t you stay there for revenge and come out with me?"


    "After all that, I still want revenge? Forget it, I want to live a few more years."


    "You still care about that?"


    "Don''t tease me, you master! You know more about the star world than I do?" the strange east evil smiled.


    "So you saw something when you followed Ning Wufeng?"


    "Hey, Yutian, in order to have some aura, they even killed the old friends of the creation, the dew husband and wife, and ignored the future generations. We are an outsider. What are we doing? Take advantage of your understanding person to lead the way and hurry out to hide from the disaster..."


    "It''s just that it''s so easy to kill red eye. We''ve all killed it long ago." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "No! I think I''ve seen enough! Listen to you, what''s the matter? It''s bigger?"


    "In order to save the star world, the four of them almost have to join hands to destroy the world. They used to fight and make trouble together. They just couldn''t stop killing their own people and wanted to change their children. If they didn''t draw clothes back, there would be no living people at the moment!"


    "My mother! The stronghold leader''s mother is so cruel!"


    "Hehe, there''s someone more cruel than him. It''s time to come to us. Don''t be afraid and don''t panic. I''ll talk to him. Maybe I can give us a way to make money."


    "If you don''t see outside with me, I won''t see outside with you. We''ll do what you say!"


    Ye Feng wants strange eastern learning to learn ancient books. Don''t talk so worldly, but the Black Sea has been holding back for four or five years and is in a panic. As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, they were both caught by him


    Strange East didn''t recognize the Black Sea, but it was definitely an expert who could catch him and Ye Feng together. So after regaining consciousness, he didn''t say a word. He hid behind Ye Feng and waited for the unwarranted way of money.


    "How comfortable have you been these years?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "You''re a ghost, too. Those four guys are about to fight. You can get them obedient! And those bad things are... Comfortable in your hands! I''ve been the most comfortable in my life in recent years!"


    "Since you are comfortable, why do you want to pit me!" Ye Feng suddenly sank his face and threw Tianxing Baoyu away. "It''s your own cause and effect that you want to be lazy. But I''ve been trapped by you for so many years for no reason, and I''ve worked hard for you. You''ll get me such a thing later and want to kill people!"


    "Ah! You don''t know what''s good or bad! You said you wanted to get rich, so I helped you get this baby!" the black sea turned into a black-and-white human shape and shouted with his waist crossed.


    "Brother strange East, I''ll give you 10 billion Amethyst now. Don''t you dare to take it?" Ye Feng ignored the Black Sea and said sideways to strange East.


    "Lying in the trough! You want to kill me!" although strange East knew that Ye Feng was pointing at mulberry and locust trees and heard 10 billion Amethyst, he was also hit by deer in his heart.


    "Well..." the Black Sea stared at Ye Feng and them all the way. He knew that the strange East had some tricks and didn''t know Ye Feng well. He was speechless when he said so.


    "Even if this baby is given to the Terran ancestor, he doesn''t dare to swallow it alone. Up to now, there is Yutian''s body in it! Give it to me. As soon as I open this disordered space, I will be destroyed in the blink of an eye!"


    "I really can''t do that." the black-and-white aura on the Black Sea kept rolling, looking very tangled.


    "I''ve got everything I deserve in the sky star world. When they decide the outcome and go back to spend time with the dead, they should travel through the universe."


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t play dumb fans with me! I''m in a hurry!"


    "The four holy beasts and insect ancestors of my family have all stayed in the heavenly star world. Accordingly, I have to take some experts. Who do you want me to take away? Tell me as soon as possible."


    "Who do you want to take? Why do you ask me?"


    "Then take Yutian away. She is the worst of the six heaven and man, and staying here is also a disaster." Ye Feng said, and the strange East''s eyes turned.


    "Er... She doesn''t seem as bad as you? Otherwise, for so many years, I mean..."


    "If you don''t want to give up beauty, take some spirit families. The Yellow ghost wanted me to take his son to the universe for experience."


    "Don''t you have a group of spiritual people in your family? Don''t you have to make trouble with them?"


    "If you say that, I can only take the Terran?"


    "Alas! To tell you the truth, I can''t bear to take anyone away, but there are some things I can''t do! But it''s good. After all, it''s easy to get along with the same race. They follow you, I''m relieved, ha ha ha."


    "Black Sea, I''ll send you back. What benefits are you going to give?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "Well!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s not, or..."


    The Black Sea didn''t answer, but the black aura slowly dispersed. In such a big palace, it soon became dark again.


    "Now you move me again, I''ll regret it." Ye Feng said indifferently, and strange Dong subconsciously gathered around him.


    "I''m very careful! You can leave me a hidden danger!"

 Chapter 1443

    "I''m not as bad as you, and I don''t like to do those sneaky things. You know that. If you don''t believe it, just move me to try and ensure that you will be in chaos in ten years. Moreover, with this disaster and reincarnation... Ha ha!"


    The Black Sea almost sees what Ye Feng has done. Of course, the black sea can''t understand the hint he gave to the ancestors of the human race. This was threatened by Ye Feng. He was really a little unconvinced. He shook his body and was going to hold Ye Feng to extort a confession.


    "Hey, black sea, do you know why I say this?"


    "Why!" after Heihai asked, he felt that he had been fooled. He rolled the strange East with aura and caught him next to him. "Tell me! What''s his plot! Or I''ll kill you now!"


    "... if he dares to come, he must not be afraid of you! I''m a guide. I don''t know anything else. It''s no use catching me!" strange east only struggled twice and softened.


    "He really knows it, but he hasn''t noticed it yet. If you want to know, I can tell you clearly. But when I''m finished, you have to..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, turned his eyes, and swallowed the second half of the sentence. The black sea was so anxious that he threw the strange East aside at that time.


    "Don''t worry! I mean, when I''m finished, you don''t dare to move me." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Say..."


    "Anyway, you have nothing to do. I came out to hide. Let''s start when I have memory. Otherwise, if you don''t understand and make a mistake, the sky star world will be miserable."


    Ye Feng said, took out Futon wine and vegetables, greeted strange East, drank wine and explained his life experience. For more than ten hours, he stunned the Black Sea and strange East.


    "Now understand, why dare I tell you?" just said that when buying medicine to save people in Yaoshen City, Ye Feng suddenly turned the conversation.


    "I see." this is strange East.


    "Does it... Does it matter?"


    "Why don''t you understand? The illusory projection can kill him at any time, but he doesn''t dare to stop him. He''s afraid that if he moves, he will lose people''s hearts..." strange East said a few words, remembered his situation, took a drink and swallowed the words behind him.


    "If I move, he will lose his heart? If I say so, as long as I kill you, no one will know about it!" the black sea turned into the eye of heaven and stared at the strange East fiercely.


    "Well!"


    "You know it''s no use killing him, so don''t scare him." Ye Feng smiled with a bottle of wine.


    "Hum! What you said is in your own world, and this world is not yours! Moreover, my place is isolated from the outside world. As long as I am happy, even the gods and spirits in the baby can''t run out!"


    "Well, well said, at least you are much smarter than before."


    "Of course! I''ve seen everything. I didn''t know what you thought and didn''t understand what was going on. Now listen to you, your ghost mind can''t hide it from me anymore!"


    "You should understand this earlier, and you won''t break up several worlds and bring them together again."


    "What do you mean?" cried the Black Sea.


    "I''ll just say, what are you excited about? And it''s already like this. As long as you can settle down the sentient beings in the star world, doesn''t it matter?"


    "How do you know this!"


    "I''ve heard people say before that nothingness is all inclusive and the avenue is insurmountable. If it wasn''t a lie, everything I''ve experienced would be in the avenue."


    "Of course it''s true! Who dares to lie about such a thing!"


    "In that case, I accepted the insect ancestor, accepted the external evil of golden light, and raised my external incarnation. I can still go all the way to the present. Is that to comply with the road? Otherwise, don''t mention the heavenly star world, even the Taixu world won''t allow me."


    The Black Sea misunderstood Ye Feng and was brought up again. It was also involved in the main road. The momentum immediately dispersed.


    "When I saw Yutian, I thought something was wrong with her, but she was beautiful and practiced charm and other means, and I didn''t dare to touch her too much. Later, I saw the other three, watching their four masters all the way, and changing their faces again and again by my little ancestral realm... Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange about that? They don''t know..."


    "Strange East, I just called him Tianxing Baoyu. As long as he has aura, he can create a new world. Even the four heavenly people dare not monopolize it. Don''t you think it''s strange that our ancestors can take it out in a big way?"


    "I''m a mother! It''s not true!" the strange East fell to the ground and shouted.


    "That''s because I covered you! Otherwise, the guys of disorderly villa would have come out to catch you!"


    "That''s even more strange, isn''t it?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "What''s strange? I think you''re a good man. I just want you to be famous in the universe with this baby. By the way, do more work for me!"


    "That''s why I''m surprised. You do this, and Tianxing Baoyu does this. And it doesn''t have a spirit, but you don''t have a body..." Ye Feng shook his head, took a sip of wine and looked at the frightened strange East on his face.


    "There is a famous saying in my hometown that one monk carries water and three monks have no water. It means that when there are more people working, they will compete with each other and pass the buck. If you are not the spirit of Tianxing Baoyu, leave the expert of Tianxing Baoyu and the expert who instructed you to work. Don''t you know each other? Or do you have hatred?"


    "Er! Well... Then you can''t say I destroyed several worlds and mixed them together!"


    "Even if I''m wrong, it''s strange that you, as a tool spirit, want to give your body to others?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, drinking one mouthful at a time. Although the black sea can''t see anger, the black-and-white aura on his body keeps turning disorderly


    "It''s easy to lie, but it''s never easy to tell a lie. Especially as an expert, one word can involve the life and death of all living beings and the rise and fall of the world. Therefore, many experts will hide or close down in order not to disturb the world."


    When Ye Feng finished, he collected the rest of the wine and vegetables and stood up to tidy up his clothes.


    "What''s the hidden danger you said first! I won''t let you go until you say it!"


    "You have Yutian''s separation in your body. We disappear together. What do you think Yutian will think? I promised to take the ancestor of the human race away. What will he think if I don''t go back? What will the Tianxing world look like if they think nonsense?"


    Ye Feng said that the amount of information was a little large. The Black Sea poked in place and thought for a while before waving to open a door of space and dodging aside.


    "You must have acquaintances in disorderly villa?" Ye Feng took two steps and turned back and asked.


    "No... yes."


    "Now the sky star world is stable. It''s a disaster to keep them. If you like, I can take them away later. Their territory can be left to me as a reward."

 Chapter 1444

    "Would you be so kind?"


    "Whether I treat anyone well depends on whether they are obedient. You''ve been with me for more than ten years. You must understand."


    Disorderly villa can occupy the mountain in the territory of the Black Sea, presumably with his acquiescence. As for why, to put it simply, the Black Sea is afraid that others will search too much disorderly space and make the two forces contain each other.


    The complex point is that the Black Sea has always been thinking about Tianxing world. When Yutian makes some moves, let them suppress Wufeng stronghold and consume some faith for Yutian. When you see the sky star world, you can''t stand it. Just give it a bite of rice or something.


    Now the secrets of the Black Sea have been guessed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s personality and the Black Sea are also clear, so after a little hesitation, he took out a black-and-white brand and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "When the elder sees this token, he will do his best to help you."


    "By the way, if you don''t want to destroy the painting clothes, let the man''s wife go. Otherwise, even if we take him away, he won''t be at ease."


    "Hum! I know I can''t hide it from you! It''s all in there. Find a way by yourself..."


    Before Heihai dialect finished, Ye Feng and strange East had been thrown outside the cave of disorderly villa. The two men wanted to talk. The minions who guarded the door had blown the whistle. Dozens of Taoist territories practicing nearby had appeared and surrounded them.


    "We''re here to find..." strange East wanted to say that he came to find the elder and was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Brother, sometimes you don''t have to worship the mountain. It''s good to have a duel."


    Ye Feng wants to compete? He ran to the door of the den of thieves to compete! Strange East was frightened and didn''t dare to say a word, so he shrank.


    When Ye Feng heard that Ye Feng was going to compete with each other, the minions in the opposite area smiled and dodged a road. The two guys who looked like leaders even bowed politely and asked Ye Feng to "enter the stronghold".


    "Fourth stronghold leader, wow! The elders of their family are closed all year round! Let''s take the keepsake first! Otherwise, people won''t know if they are beaten to death!" cried the strange East.


    "Ha ha! You call me the fourth stronghold leader. Do you know what I''m good at?"


    "It must be pharmacy. Don''t they call you the God of medicine?"


    While talking, those trusted experts who big mouth saw before showed their body shape and stared at Ye Feng with a gloomy face.


    "Who''s coming?" a human ancestor with a tiger head and a red hair with a shawl walked to Ye Feng.


    "In Xiaye peak, I came here to worship the mountain." Ye Feng said, and the fire flew out and fell on his shoulder, staring eagerly at the group of people opposite.


    "Worship the mountain? Worship the mountain needs good gifts! Brother, do you have any good gifts?" a thin and high alien with evil spirit in the demon asked in a shrill voice at the end.


    "Even if you worship the mountain, of course you can''t do without the mountain worship. As for what it is, it depends on who you can meet."


    Ye Feng said politely, but the fire sword appeared in his hand. A group of ancestors in the opposite area were not ignorant. Seeing such a strange weapon, he was immediately as eager as Huoer.


    "I really want to see your good manners, offended!" Zujing, who first talked to Ye Feng, felt the eyes of his colleagues, immediately jumped across from Ye Feng, waved and grabbed the fire sword.


    "Hehe, this is not a mountain salute, and it''s very sharp. Don''t hurt yourself, brother."


    Ye Feng said politely and shook his hand slightly. At the moment when the red haired ancestral realm caught the fire sword, the power of all sentient beings spewed out. Just once, he broke all the fingers of his opponent''s right hand! In the turning area, five fingers were robbed back by fire.


    "Wow! You turtle son is dying! Take another punch from me!"


    The red haired ancestral realm suffered a loss, and the left hand immediately became blue. The surrounding space was excited by the smell, and was immediately broken into pieces of ice. With his left hand, he hit the fire sword!


    "Space is our shelter. Breaking it casually will hurt Tianhe!"


    Ye Feng''s words fell and the sword rose. He stabbed the ancestral territory in the chest, but was blocked by the body protection Qi. The other party''s fist was also pounded on his stomach. Looking at the concave appearance of his clothes, the body protection Qi was definitely broken!


    "Hum! No matter how powerful the weapon is, it''s always a foreign object! Boy, hand over the baby as soon as possible, and we may be brothers!" said the red haired Taoist priest.


    "If you want to say that, you can try it first!"


    When Ye Feng spoke, his murderous spirit surged. When the ancestral territory saw that he had killed, it didn''t dare to neglect it. His real Qi sank and rushed to Ye Feng along his left arm.


    Hand to hand combat in ancestral territory is the most dangerous! But Ye Feng not only didn''t move, but also didn''t even open the Qi protection, so he let the Qi from the red haired ancestral realm hit in.


    The red haired ancestor didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so unbearable. Just about to make persistent efforts, there was a chill on the fire sword!


    The red haired ancestral realm practices chaotic fire. Although it can''t reverse Yin and Yang, it''s absolutely easy to drive Yin fire. He will come forward to deal with Ye Feng, just to win the fire sword.


    Suddenly felt the cold from the fire sword, and immediately realized that Ye Feng was also practicing. When he was about to withdraw, there was an inexplicable suction on his chest! I tried to break free, but the fire sword was born!


    "This guy is weird! Brother, help me!"


    The red haired ancestral realm shouted. A watching ancestral realm immediately moved its space and wanted to pull him back. But when the power of his law met Ye Feng, he was pushed aside by a huge force and was about to do it again. A dark blue fire shadow actually passed through the red haired ancestral realm and shot at him! The ancestral realm didn''t expect such a result. He stood up and stumbled a few steps and disappeared!


    "Brothers! This boy is here to kick the field! Swing him!"


    I don''t know who shouted. A group of ancestors watching the war shot one after another. The power of various laws wrapped Ye Feng and strange East in the blink of an eye!


    "Hum! The crows in the world are generally black. Mountain thieves are all mountain thieves when they go there!"


    Ye Feng said that the original law of "free gifts" in the black sea immediately appeared in the palm of his hand. Everyone around felt that there was a alternation of black and white in front of him, and the power of the surrounding law was absorbed in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Feng himself didn''t expect that the source law would be so powerful, but the enemy is now, and he can''t think much. When he was about to destroy the red haired ancestral territory, a black veteran took the place of the red haired ancestral territory and blocked the tip of the fire sword. A middle-aged man in a tight jacket and straw sandals immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Stop it, it''s a misunderstanding!" the middle-aged man''s voice was very low. At first glance, it sounded like it came from deep underground.


    "The misunderstanding is a little late!"


    Ye Feng said, the whole body soul force was shocked, millions of soul breaking needles, and dark clouds smashed at the middle-aged man!

 Chapter 1445

    The man obviously didn''t expect Ye summit to attack him. With a little distraction, he was hit by the soul breaking needle. The remaining soul breaking needles took this opportunity to pass by him and hit the red haired ancestor. At that time, he took a few steps back in pain and cried with his head in his arms!


    "What you don''t want for your face! Die for me!" cried another Orc ancestor, jumping over and aiming at Ye Feng!


    It is said that it is not others who block Ye Feng. It is Nan Yi, the original elder of disorderly villa and the current acting stronghold leader!


    He had previously felt that someone had broken into the mountain gate, but he didn''t think it was strange. After all, it''s a business of licking blood with a knife head. It''s common to be avenged. But he knows the smell of the Black Sea! I felt it and rushed over immediately.


    The moment he saw Ye Feng, he only thought Ye Feng was a messenger sent by Heihai. Then he looked at Ye Feng''s arrogance and his soft and weak appearance, and immediately regarded him as a dandy.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s good or bad and dares to fight him. He doesn''t intend to get used to Ye Feng. By staggering, he sends a message to his men, hoping that he can teach Ye Feng a lesson and destroy his momentum.


    To get back to the point, the poisonous smoke in the ancestral territory of the orcs was refined with their own internal alchemy, and its power was naturally extraordinary. As soon as he made a move, all the mountain bandits couldn''t help retreating. Several orcs even opened their shields to protect the surrounding space for fear that they would be poisoned and pollute their habitat.


    Ye Feng, however, stood still, as if unaware of the power of the poison, and let the poison smoke wrap himself in the middle.


    "Green teeth, just scare."


    "Boss, who is this? Why not kill it directly?" the poisonous Warcraft came over and asked.


    "It''s time to collect the rent... It''s nothing. You take the means, go back and shut up for a while, and I''ll call you after the matter."


    Green tooth is Nan Yi''s confidant. When Nan Yi said this, he vaguely understood his meaning. He owed his lower body slightly. He was about to close the door and hide from the disaster. A feeling of dizziness appeared in his heart.


    "Hum, it''s good to play poison with such a little soul power? I don''t know how your ancestral realm was refined!" Ye Feng counseled the other party in the poisonous smoke, and swallowed the sword at the poisonous teeth.


    Although Nan Yi hasn''t seen this method, his intuition tells him that green teeth can''t withstand this blow! He quickly waved a strong wind to block Ye Feng''s sword intention for him.


    Swallowing the sword will naturally be unfavourable against the level, but the realm of heaven and man is higher. The swallowing law is difficult to assimilate other people''s aura, and the effect is naturally weak.


    But the fangs are so immortal that they have to use poison. As soon as Ye Feng swallowed the sword, he immediately upgraded to the sword with poison! As soon as Nan Yi''s aura hit Jian Yi, he felt his head hurt and his eyes swelled. He slightly missed God''s Kung Fu. A Peng of true Qi was swallowed by Jian Yi!


    And the sword idea that sucked enough Qi hit the fangs right under his nose. At that time, he beat the guy upside down and flew out!


    "Misunderstanding! Master, slow down!"


    Nan Yi''s words shouted out, and Ye Feng''s sword intention came out again. This time, it''s not a devouring sword intention, but hundreds of thousands of sword intentions! What''s more terrible is that each path carries a wisp of poisonous smoke!


    A group of robbers just saw the power of Ye Feng''s sword and saw a hundred times their own sword intention. They immediately panicked and used their own skills to block in front of them!


    "It''s just ancestral territory, but I don''t dare to call it high in front of the constellation of heaven and man."


    As soon as Ye Feng made a sound, the sword was like hearing the command. He turned a corner in the air and flew back to Ye Feng. With only a few circling efforts, he smoked the poisonous smoke around him, and then Ye Feng took it back as if nothing had happened.


    "You''re too polite. We can''t catch up with this means of drug control," Nan Yiqiang said with a smile.


    "It''s still the brother''s poison. Otherwise, even if there is a big means, there''s nowhere to use it." Ye Feng said, took away the fire sword, turned his hand up, gathered a small group of blue poison in the blink of an eye, and threw it to the fangs. "I''m here to give gifts. It''s hard to accept your inner pill."


    Green tooth suffered a loss in Ye Feng''s hand and took the inner pill. Now he was lost like a beggar. He was about to attack immediately. Nan Yi waved beside him and threw him back to his closed place.


    "We are all a group of rude people. We don''t know how to be polite. Your excellency is amused."


    "I''ve also been a robber. I came here to have a look when I heard that there was a mountain here. I''m not laughing. But when I came, I was asked by my friend to take a message to your stronghold leader. I hope you can pass it on and let us meet."


    "This is our stronghold leader!" someone shouted nearby.


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of your subordinates. I''m just the elder in charge of the stronghold when the stronghold leader goes out. If an expert has urgent affairs, he can go to Tianxing world to find him." Nan Yi quickly shirked.


    "I''ve just left Tianxing world. Just go back and find him." Ye Feng tidied up his skirt and said to himself.


    Painting clothes just set up another portal in Tianxing world. Tianxing world sent someone to find fault. It also involves the Black Sea. It''s definitely not a small thing!


    "Little ones, some experts have come all the way. Hurry to prepare some wine and vegetables. Don''t spoil the etiquette." Nan Yi raised his face and said to his men, then turned back and said to Ye Feng. "Please also invite an expert to have a glass of water and wine!"


    "My name is Ye Feng. Most people in the sky star world call me a miracle doctor or sir. Don''t be polite, elder, or you will annoy your brother and poison me!"


    Lying in a slot! No wonder you play poison so fast. You''re a miracle doctor! A group of thieves thought, laughed and dispersed one after another. The remaining one on duty hurriedly ran out to organize the banquet.


    The robbers must have eaten the banquet. This is especially true in disorderly villa. There is almost no Ye Feng knows when a banquet is arranged. In particular, the taste and aura of the two jars of old wine are far better than that of Baihua wine except that they have no power of faith.


    During the banquet, in order to please Ye Feng, Nan Yi not only asked the seductive female monk in the stronghold to accompany him, but also called several exotic dancers to dance. Ye Feng was a little restless.


    "The doctor is not blind to us! Why do we not propose to our toast? Really!" a woman dressed in a tight fitting jacket with a blush on her face, handed the cup to the mouth of yfeng and Jiao Yan.


    "Hehe, although I''m here, my wife can see clearly, but I don''t dare to do it. Forgive me, beauty!"


    Ye Feng took out the keepsake given by the Black Sea and put it next to the wine glass. As soon as Nan Yi saw this thing, he quickly reported back to a group of beautiful women and asked about Ye Feng''s intention.

 Chapter 1446

    "I didn''t want to use this. The beauties in kegui stronghold are too enthusiastic. They really can''t control it!"


    "Their goods are still reserved and tight on weekdays. Who would have thought that when Mr. a came, they all wanted to throw themselves into their arms! Mr. A is really envious of others!"


    "If you say Yanfu, you still make younger martial brother blessed."


    Two after the elders were abducted, a group of Nan Yi''s panic struck him and his face immediately changed. But after looking at the keepsake on the table, there was no sound in the end.


    "Your brother and the painting clothes are here." Ye Feng waited for a while and pushed the keepsake to Nan Yi''s hand.


    Nan Yi didn''t expect that the second elder was caught by the Black Sea! Subconsciously, I was going to get it. At the moment of touching the token, I suddenly took my hand back.


    "Why are you afraid of him?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "Ah..."


    "The fourth stronghold leader of my family was stunned by that guy." strange East whispered on the side.


    "Ah!"


    "Really! I was scared to death at that time! That guy kept threatening to kill us!" strange East was pretending to be stunned.


    "In fact, both of our brothers were rescued by him. Not only we but also our brothers were taken care of by him after coming to disorderly villa for such a long time. He instructed us to invite them back for worship in those days."


    Nan Yi has been talking for a long time. It doesn''t use the momentum of heaven and man at all. It can be seen that he has been tossed by the Black Sea before.


    "Recently, the power of Tianxing world has changed, and the Black Sea doesn''t want to support us anymore. What are your plans?"


    "No!... is it?"


    "Well, not only us, but also the experts in the sky star world will exile some later. If you don''t go, the master over there will be worried. Then..."


    At that time, both sides will have to fight. Yutian has the source of faith in his hand. He really kills no one. And those experts who want to be exiled must also search for some money before they leave. In other words, if disorderly villa refuses to compromise, it will have to face the combat power of the whole Tianxing world!


    "Well, sir, what are you now?"


    "This is our fourth stronghold leader!" said the strange East.


    "But I haven''t heard of a fourth stronghold leader in Wufeng stronghold before. Did you invite him after Ning Wufeng?"


    "Hehe, the fourth stronghold leader was my identity before I came to the universe. Strange East didn''t see the outside, so he called me. Although I had some intersection with Ning Wufeng, I was entrusted by his mother to handle some mundane affairs."


    "As far as I know, Ning Wufeng''s mother is one of the four masters in Tianxing world. Since Mr. has a friendship with her, why do you want to go?"


    "You also have your own world. Why do you want to be a robber?" Ye Feng asked.


    "My younger martial brother and I were ordered by the teacher to experience. After we got the avenue, we wanted to return to our hometown. Then..."


    "Never thought about going back to have a look?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "At first, I thought about it, but after a long time and seeing more, I felt it didn''t matter. Moreover, as for our cultivation, we were scruples when we went back. It''s better to be like this instead of everyone being unhappy." Nan Yi''s expression was a little lonely.


    "Are all brothers like this?"


    "Almost all of them. Some of them ran out of trouble. In short, they don''t want to go home."


    "Since you know the Black Sea, have you heard of similar existence?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice by nodding his head.


    "Yes." Nan Yi smiled.


    "Is it convenient to say?"


    "Old brothers all know that there''s nothing inconvenient..."


    What Nanyi said about heaven and man is not a person, but a world alliance called TIANLIAN. The original world of Nanyi and several Tianren in the stockade belongs to the alliance.


    Nominally, TIANLIAN is a place to connect all walks of life and exchange whether they have or not. In fact, it is a place for a group of experts to converge resources and cultivate power. With no background, heaven and man are under their control. They are like external disciples of big sects. They are called by people, but they can only mix daily food and clothing.


    "What kind of business are they? Have you explored the relics?" Huoer''s eyes brightened when he spoke.


    "I really went to the universe, and there are ruins everywhere, but most of the ruins are deserted world, and there are all kinds of dangers in it. If I wait for this cultivation, I won''t benefit, or I can even catch up with myself!" Nan Yi stared and threatened.


    "I''m not afraid!" Huoer made a face and reported to the other two troublemakers.


    "Miserable..." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Nan Yi subconsciously looked at the keepsake.


    "It''s all family affairs. It has nothing to do with younger martial brother Ling." Ye Feng said, grabbed the keepsake and looked carefully.


    Ye Feng is looking for someone important in the Black Sea. He doesn''t want to leave disaster to Tianxing world. The black sea must be difficult for him. Ye Feng tried with the law of origin and felt the breath of the two people. But when I want to go further, I find that the original law is not obedient


    Knowing that his younger martial brother was safe, Nan Yi was not in a hurry to save him. After the banquet, he temporarily placed Ye Feng in the house of the second elder, and


    After finding his old confidant and introducing him to Ye Feng, he left his elder waist token and went back to retreat.


    The story of Ye Feng making a big fuss at the mountain gate has been spread in disorderly villa. Everyone who didn''t shut up was talking about him secretly. Several ancestral lands have heard of this. In addition, Nan Yi is very polite to Ye Feng, so they are very respectful.


    He took Ye Feng around the disordered villa and said a lot of secret things. It''s like how to distribute the robbed things, the temper and preferences of more than a dozen heavenly people.


    "Brother Jiuwen, are there any of the thirteen offerings that are good at pharmacy?"


    "It''s just a long day''s sacrifice to the pharmacy. We usually send herbs to him. But we''ve made do with our business and won''t get much."


    "I have some medicine in my hand and I want him to refine it. Would you mind going for a run?"


    "It''s just a small matter. Please don''t bother. Sir, you''re welcome!" the confidant called Jiuwen smiled.


    A moment later, Jiuwen took the fairy grass and patent medicine sent by Ye Feng and found the long day for worship. When he saw a lot of low-grade fairy grass, the old man looked impatient. When he got the pill, he immediately turned into a look of surprise. After he had read the fairy grass and pill carefully, he simply grabbed Jiuwen and found Ye Feng.


    "How is this medicine made!" Changtian grabbed two handfuls of fairy grass, stared at the beads, and fought with the weaver of straw sandals.


    "Who are you?" Ye Feng asked obliquely.


    "Well... Of course I offer it for a long time!"


    "Is it so impolite for you to worship the elder in disorderly villa?" Ye Feng asked with nine words staring.


    Although there is no saying that a new official takes office in disorderly villa, Jiuwen has heard of Ye Feng''s temper and ability. Seeing that his face had changed, he quickly smiled and dragged Changtian aside. He singled Ye Feng out a group of ancestral territories and hurt green teeth in front of Nanyi.


    Although Changtian is a place of heaven and man, his accomplishments are all in the way of medicine. When it comes to fighting and fighting, he is not even as good as his ancestral place. Hearing that Ye Feng was so powerful, his face immediately looked much worse. He asked Ye Feng again. After introducing himself, he asked about the pill again.

 Chapter 1447

    Ye summit threw out fairy herbs and pills to attract the attention of heaven and man. Now Changtian is interested, and it''s not difficult for him to ask him to return to the second elder''s courtyard and briefly explain the alchemy.


    Changtian specializes in medicine. I didn''t expect it before. When I heard about the method of alchemy, I immediately understood it. After two interviews in front of Ye Feng, I could refine a unique pill!


    "Elder, do you have any other prescriptions?"


    "My prescriptions are all for mortals. I came to you to see if you can enter the pill?"


    "Yes! I''m confused! There are many prescriptions in my hand. I''ll try them when I go back!" he said for a long time and was about to leave, but Ye Feng caught him.


    "It''s not too late to go back until you figure out what this is and how much sensation it can cause. Otherwise, don''t say you''re going to have bad luck yourself. In the end, you''ll have to implicate the brothers in the whole stronghold."


    "You mean..."


    The effect of pill is far better than that of ordinary medicine, and it can''t be compared with taking it directly. Once the heaven has figured out the medicine used by the Taoist realm and the ancestral realm, it will soon become a treasure robbed by everyone.


    If this matter is leaked to the ears of TIANLIAN forces, disorderly villa will become a crime! I don''t even know how to die!


    Although Changtian was a little ignorant of the world, he was also an expert who was pushed out by others. After thinking about it for a while, he wanted to understand the interests. He talked to Ye Feng and went home carefully to think about Dan Fang.


    "Master, the old man has really figured it out. What are our benefits?"


    Qixia mentioned the benefits, and Huoer immediately ran out to eavesdrop. Ye Feng gave her a white look before he talked about the mystery.


    Dan medicine is strength for practitioners, but with the growth of cultivation, the effectiveness of the Dan medicine Ye Feng has been lost. If heaven and man want to resist the attack of soul power, qinglingdan must be eaten bottle by bottle.


    If you can really make several super danfang for a long time, Ye Feng will undoubtedly have a guarantee for his later journey.


    Moreover, this advanced cultivator is different from ordinary people. Ordinary people have a bad reputation and have no place to stand. But advanced practitioners can change at will. Even if they do bad things, they can shut up for hundreds of years, or simply change the world, and they can start all over again.


    Therefore, righteousness and morality have no binding force on them. The only way for them to be loyal is to connect their interests.


    Just like strange East, it is said that he is determined to Ning Wufeng. Isn''t it because he has the power of faith and can help himself when he is dying? After seeing Ye Feng''s wrist, even the fourth stronghold leader called out.


    "The so-called fetters, of which fetters are connections and fetters are encumbrances. It means that once there is a connection between people, they will implicate each other. Understand?" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Don''t understand!" Huoer shouted and went back to play with Biluo.


    "The master means that if they get this inheritance, even if..."


    Ye Feng gives Changtian means. First, he uses interests to win them over. The second is to let everyone bear their sins and maintain the unity of this small group. Of course, Nan Yi listened to the dialogue between the master and servant clearly. While admiring Ye Feng''s hard wrist, he considered the next thing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng stayed in disorderly villa for half a month. In addition to drinking and dueling with his men every day, he went to Changtian to discuss pharmacology. He was familiar.


    That day, Ye Feng was going to find an expert to compete, so a subordinate reported that he found four ancestral territories and wandered around with more than 30 Taoist territories. Nan Yi is going to rob and asks Ye Feng if he wants to go with him.


    "Did you rob people on this scale before?" said Ye Feng, taking out the fire sword and carrying it on his back.


    "It''s almost the same for those who come out to find treasure and experience. Most of those who are alone are refugees or robbed by others. They don''t have any color. After being found by spies, they rob them directly." Jiuwen replied with a smile.


    "So, you confidants came with the stronghold leader and the second elder?"


    "I''m the only one. The rest were slaughtered before they came to disorderly villa."


    "Oh, that''s right. Let''s go and see it later."


    A moment later, at the gate of disorderly villa, Ye Feng saw that Nan Yi was dividing the work for his minions. Those who block the way, coordinate, ambush, left and right, block the back road or something are like fighting. Moreover, the minions were not impatient, but nervous, like facing a great enemy.


    "Without faith is trouble, master, or we can go by ourselves." Huoer leaned out his head and complained.


    Disorderly villa didn''t revive. When Huoer finished, a group of people couldn''t help glancing at Ye Feng. When they saw that it was him, they looked suddenly enlightened and bowed their heads.


    "If the stronghold is mainly afraid of them jumping over the wall, I can take Jiuwen to make a head stop first, lead people near the stronghold and have a pot of food." Ye Feng hugged his fist and laughed.


    "You haven''t been here for a few days. You''re not familiar with this side. No, no!" Nan Yi quickly shook his head.


    "Why don''t we go?" Ye Feng smiled.


    After leaving the disordered space, he and his men have to eat with Ye Feng. It is absolutely beneficial and harmless to let him get on well with his men. And he will take the initiative to ask for war, just to show his means


    "Then take Jiuwen and I''ll watch the wind nearby."


    "Hehe, the stronghold leader is on the lookout. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to fight!" Ye Feng said with a smile and turned to look at a group of minions. "Which brother would like to lead the way and show me?"


    After half a month of contact, the minions of disorderly villa have heard about Ye Feng. But the worst thing is to compete at the leveling level. A group of minions are just hearsay.


    Now I have the opportunity to see the elder''s means. Several informants have petitioned one after another to take Ye Feng to lead the battle. Nan Yi wants his men to have more contact with Ye Feng and simply sends them away.


    It is said that the four unlucky ancestral realm masters, after entering the disordered space by mistake, were turned to disordered villa by the Black Sea as dog food and died. When Ye Feng found them, a group of people were celebrating their escape from heaven on a broken continent!


    Feeling the breath of Ye Feng and his minions, he didn''t take him seriously. He sent a mysterious realm to invite Ye Feng to go with him.


    "There are so many of you. I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives if we go with you?" Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Since you know that''s the case, you can hand over your belongings and make us happy. Maybe you can let go of your life." Zujing smiled, but his eyes were full of fierce light, full of the image of a smiling tiger.


    "Hehe, I was worried about how to speak just now." Ye Feng turned to Jiuwen.


    "Boss, it''s hard for the two of us to treat the four of them! Why don''t we run?" Jiuwen pretended to be afraid and whispered.

 Chapter 1448

    "You see, the four of them are too lazy to move. If they have the means to chase people, they are bluffing to scare us. Once we escape, we either hit them or miss the good opportunity. Instead of that, we might as well draw a sword and fight!"


    Ye Feng''s words fell into the sword, and the mysterious realm opposite didn''t even cry out. It was split into fly ash by Ye Feng''s sword. The spirit and spirit burst out, and then Ye Feng took back the world with the law of swallowing!


    The four ancestors didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so cruel. They were angry and smoke! Use their own means and blink to the opposite of Ye Feng. Jiuwen saw this and wanted to fight side by side with Ye Feng. He stretched out his hand and sent it to the rear together with several spies.


    "These four belong to me. Just protect the brothers!"


    Jiuwen followed Ye Feng for half a month. Knowing that he had powerful means, he quickly took several minions to set up an array to resist more than 30 Taoist and xuanjing. Only one leaf peak is left to deal with the four ancestral territories.


    Ye Feng''s four ancestral realms against each other were all the art of cultivating space. After he started, the space around Ye Feng was immediately fragmented. Various close attacks came out from various tricky angles. At that time, Ye Feng was in a hurry.


    When the four ancestors saw this situation, they all had a grim smile on their faces. It seemed that they had settled on Ye Feng. However, as the battle continued, they found that Ye Feng seemed a little too resistant to beating. They punched him with all their strength and could only beat him back, but they had to consume a lot of aura.


    After a few more punches, they were stunned to find that Ye Feng didn''t even move after he was punched, as if nothing had happened!


    "This boy is practicing body art! Kill him with soul power!"


    The smiling tiger gave a voice to his fellow disciples and immediately cast his soul skill to hit Ye Feng. The other three ancestral territories also noticed. Seeing that he shot first, they also used their soul skills to fight.


    Soul power attack can''t be exempted. Even if ye Feng''s soul power is high enough, he won''t be beaten in vain. He took out a clear elixir and threw it into his mouth. He turned his hand and showed his old unique skill - Yi water sword.


    After the main road, he returned to nature and simplified the complexity. Ye Feng hasn''t used the fancy sword technique of Yi Shui sword for a long time. So that when you cast it again, you forgot to use an ice pick and directly hit out all kinds of sword ideas!


    The accomplishments of the four ancestral territories are not weak, but they can''t stand the sword storm of Ye Feng! After a few times, he used his space means and ran away! Leaving behind a group of disciples and attendants, without using Ye Feng''s hand, Qixia was trapped in a space cage.


    "Elder, do you want to chase?" jiuwenxin knew that the four ancestors had run away, but he didn''t dare to say that.


    "Hehe, if you can''t run, go back to the stronghold!"


    The Black Sea is playing tricks in the dark. It''s not a ancestral territory. Even if heaven and man come, they can''t run away. But Jiuwen didn''t know this. He just thought Ye Feng was talking nonsense and asked his subordinates to escort more than 30 practitioners back to disorderly villa soon. As a result, the first time I entered the stronghold, I saw the four ancestral territories, escorted by a large group of ancestral territories, heading for the Juyi hall!


    Lying in a slot! This guy can''t do divination! Four ancestral lands will run here!


    Jiuwen thought and didn''t dare to neglect. He asked people to escort the more than 30 practitioners away, and offered all kinds of flattery. So he photographed them all the way to the righteousness gathering hall before sitting down in his own position and waiting to listen to Ye Feng.


    A moment later, Nan Yi changed into a decent black silk robe and came to the righteousness gathering hall. He greeted the people. He sat down on the main seat with a golden dagger and talked about what had just happened.


    It turned out that after Ye Feng ran away from the four ancestral territories, the four people really ran to the vicinity of disorderly villa. The minion guarding the mountain was about to whistle for people. He noticed the change of Nanyi and came back with his hands.


    Because the four of them consumed a lot and suffered a lot of sword intention, they couldn''t recover for a time. When they saw Nan Yi''s cultivation, they immediately surrendered!


    "I can catch so many people at one time, but I haven''t hurt one brother, but for the first time after I joined disorderly villa, wow! Elder, you are really clever! Ha ha!"


    "Hehe! I''m just showing off my courage. It''s their four misfortunes that make our brothers rich."


    "Ha ha! Little ones, the elder said he was lucky. Do you believe it?" Nan Yi laughed.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    "The elder will bluff us!"


    "The disordered space is so big that these four boys are unlucky. Can they run to our door!"


    "The elder must be able to calculate, or he did something?"


    The robbers shouted, and Ye Feng just laughed but didn''t speak. The four arrested ancestors were angry, hated and afraid, drooping their heads and glancing at Ye Feng from time to time. After a quarter of an hour, Nan Yi calmed the people and interrogated the origin of the four ancestral territories.


    "Your accomplishments are not low. You can definitely see where this is. Now I''ll just say it once, and you can think clearly. If you want to catch four of you on weekdays, my brothers will have to lose a few. I don''t bother to ask, so I''ll go straight out and kill the account. Today, the stronghold leader is in a good mood, so I''ll give you a chance to tell the history of your apprenticeship and hand over your belongings. Maybe we can be brothers too Brother. "


    The four ancestral territories understood what Nan Yi meant. After looking at each other, one looked at the older ancestral territory, took a step and hugged everyone present.


    "We are all practitioners of Zhentian world. I was wrong to deal with the elder before, but there was no hatred between us. I hope the stronghold leader will let me wait after taking my wealth."


    "... earthshaking world? Then you are tianlianzhong?" Nan Yi''s face showed some surprise while talking.


    "Experts, don''t try to test me. If TIANLIAN was born, how could we come to the edge to experience and be involved in the disordered space? We are all casual practitioners of Zhentian world. We go out to look for resources because we are unwilling to be exploited by TIANLIAN." another looks at the younger ancestral realm and comes forward and says.


    "Listen to you, TIANLIAN will bully men and women!"


    Nan Yi said and stared. The four heavenly kings next to him immediately stepped forward and wanted to take someone.


    "Even if it is the eye liner of the sky alliance, I am just waiting to say it. Besides, this is not the day alliance''s jurisdiction. Let''s look at the hard part of training and let me wait!" the old ancestor bowed.


    "Elder, you caught the man. What do you say?" Nan Yi said.


    "We are robbers. Naturally, we have to follow the robber''s rules."


    After Ye Feng finished, a group of flatterers immediately burst out a burst of evil laughter. The four ancestors had seen Ye Feng''s temper. Seeing him like this, they immediately gathered together and stared at him on guard.


    "I have a means to explore people''s hearts. Although it''s only useful below the mysterious realm, it''s enough to deal with your disciples. Do you want to tell the truth yourself, or let me show it and open my eyes to my brothers?"

 Chapter 1449

    "You! You are Xuexiu!" cried the young ancestor.


    "I don''t care what you say about evil spirits, outsiders, or blood cultivation. But if you don''t tell the truth, those young people outside are afraid of bad luck." Ye Feng said, and the two minions who guarded the door pushed a mysterious place in.


    "I''ve also trained with my disciples. In case of danger, I''m the master. The disciples run for their lives. You can leave your disciples and escape with four dozen and one! Once it''s passed back, will you four face or not!" Ye Feng scolded with disdain.


    "These four are all experts of TIANLIAN. No one dares to say how many external disciples like us die." the pushed xuanjing muttered, obviously following Ye Feng''s Ruyi rule.


    "In that case, their four ancestral realm masters can''t bring you a group of external disciples to practice. Are there internal disciples among you?" Ye Feng turned his face and asked coldly.


    "That''s the youngest one! We are all apprentices for elder martial brothers." Na xuanjing said, stretching out his hand and pointing to the youngest ancestral realm. "He is a united family. His father stamped his feet in the south, shaking the land of the world."


    At the moment when xuanjing disciple said Lian Zhennan, jiuwenteng stood up! The opposite Nan Yi also subconsciously clenched his fist. The four exposed ancestral territories changed their faces and looked shocked.


    "Have a grudge?" Ye Feng turned to Jiuwen.


    "If we had not been forced by Lianjia, our brothers would not have taken risks and reduced to today!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really bad luck to fall into the enemy''s house!" Ye Feng turned back with a smile, crossed his legs, touched a bottle of Baihua wine and drank it himself.


    Ye Feng had something to say, but Nan Yi didn''t say anything. He led a group of cultivators to Houshan prison, where he sneaked into Ye Feng''s yard.


    Ye Feng is still drinking. Jiuwen is staring at a glass opposite him. Until Nan Yi made a noise, he stood up and said hello, added a cup and bowl to Nan Yi and poured wine.


    "Do you have anything to say, sir?"


    "Want to go back?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Mouth says don''t want to." Nan Yi''s smile flashes away.


    "I lied to others before." Ye Feng''s evil smile frightened Nan Yi at that time.


    "In fact, it''s not just xuanjing. Even the ancestral realm, I can find out his memory and erase his memory. But this kind of thing can''t be said in front of my brothers."


    "Lying in a slot..." Jiuwen quickly covered his mouth after calling.


    "What''s more, painting clothes used my men and exposed a treasure. She thought she could kill people, but she was caught."


    "What is it?"


    "That thing is called shape ash. She turned it into a woman with that."


    "Lying in a slot!! is she still a man!!" Jiuwen''s image is completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha! If you feel sick, I can help you erase that memory." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Stronghold leader, elder, I won''t listen, ok..." Jiuwen squatted on the ground and covered his face with his hands.


    "Sir, what do you mean... Let''s pretend to be?"


    "With their background, killing them directly must cause trouble. If they don''t kill them, they can only erase their memories and throw them out. As for the replacement, it depends on your thoughts. It''s good for me. Oh! By the way, don''t let the strange East know about it, otherwise Tianxing should be afraid again."


    When Ye Feng finished, Nan Yi found that his back was actually wet! After sitting in the chair for a long time, he drank the wine in the glass and asked Jiuwen to go out together


    "Fourth stronghold leader, why did you cheat him?" after Nan Yi left, strange east came in like a thief and asked.


    "There can only be one person in a power. On my side, it''s called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers."


    "Although I don''t know what a tiger is, I understand the meaning. Go on."


    "One day, we''ll go out together. But I''m just an ancestral realm. No matter how skillful I am, that is to limit them for a while, I can''t hold a group of heaven and man in my hand forever."


    "It''s hard to hear, but it''s really what''s going on. People are heaven and man no matter what. If we want to manipulate people, we have to see whether they are happy or not..."


    "Now you see?"


    "Almost, but they are not bad, much better than the painting clothes and the bear. Why not drive the bear away and leave their martial brothers?"


    Painting clothes and old bears are not very good, but similarly, Terran ancestors are not fuel-efficient lamps. If the three people stay together for a day, Ye Feng can play with them. But if one is missing, who can listen to Ye Feng?


    "Just because they are nice, I want them to find a good place. Then we can follow them. You won''t understand these?"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t tease me, fourth stronghold leader. I don''t understand anything. When you get good, you can share my stuttering."


    The wealth of the four ancestral realm masters is not only beneficial, especially involving the children of tianlianzong family. The business of disorderly villa is comparable to the harvest of thousands of years.


    Ye Feng, as his first achievement, got 30% of the booty openly and took half of the booty secretly! Strange Dongdan drank soup with him and got five million Amethyst! Of course, after being exploited by Huoer, Ye Feng only got five million, but strange East didn''t know.


    The next day, a group of prisoners ate chondral powder for a long time. After being brainwashed by Ye Feng, Nan Yi secretly found Ye Feng again.


    "I want to go back. Tell me more about it."


    "Where''s Jiuwen?"


    "He''s used to this for a long time. If you don''t dislike it, let him follow you. In case you go to Zhentian world one day, he can still help."


    "OK! Jiuwen is a smart man. I don''t worry about dealing with him. If you want to go, just leave a part for me. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Ah! Are you so powerful!"


    "Hehe, it''s not too late. When you go back, you start preparing for the trip. It''s up to ten days to ensure your return to your hometown."


    "Now go to... The stockade... My younger martial brother''s side... Would you like to help me?" Nan Yi asked with tongue tied.


    "Unless you want to change your mind and stop paying attention to us. Otherwise, I''ll just take care of it for a few years. What''s your hurry?"


    "One day is a brother, all my life is a brother! Don''t say you help me so much. Even if you are an ordinary minion in the stockade, I won''t treat you like that!"


    Nan Yixin said, I can''t kill you. You still have my handle. Just don''t threaten me then!


    "I''ll follow you for a long time. I''ve sent him in."


    "That old guy is a drug addict. I''ll take him... Besides, haven''t you been working on prescriptions? Wouldn''t it be cheaper if I took him away?"

 Chapter 1450

    "To study new drugs, you must at least have medicinal materials. How many medicinal materials can our disorderly villa have for him to practice? Besides, I can help you fake your name and memory, but you don''t have to rely on your own means to start a school. And you are connected by heaven. What can you fight against others?"


    "Kaizong school..."


    "What else can I do? Go back and make a sacrifice to the Lian family? Be a thug? Watch them bully people every day? It''s better to be a stronghold leader than that?"


    "That''s true, but in this way, didn''t you give your means to Lianjia for nothing?"


    "Hehe, I have no hatred with Lianjia. Just make money."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s statement, Nan Yi felt guilty and left a person to take care of the stronghold. He went to the testing ground to explore.


    In the dream, Changtian was giving medicine to a group of people in the dungeon. After Ye Feng helped Nan Yi change his appearance, he confessed some words and threw him directly into the opposite cell.


    "The great God, how can you be willing to be a thief by such means! Why don''t you think again and take refuge in our TIANLIAN! Isn''t it beautiful to be rich and beautiful in the golden house?" the old ancestral realm whispered.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, old God, if I had not been cheated and mistakenly learned the way of medicine, I am now the master of one party." Changtian said about his past, and his face was a little ugly.


    "But our heavenly alliance is not a world, but an alliance of twelve worlds! On our side, whether it is medicine or divination, we have our own sect and territory. By your means, I want you to let us go..."


    "Forget it! Don''t talk nonsense! If I let you go, don''t tell me how your master treats me. Only a dozen heaven and men in the stronghold will not let me go. I''ve seen the old God for a long time..."


    After a long day, he opened the door to go. Nan Yi quickly stopped him.


    "You also want to buy off the old God? Tell me, what''s the advantage? It makes me happy. Maybe I''ll really spare your life."


    "I have crystal stones! They are hidden in the nearby ruins! Old God, you go with me, and the crystal stones will belong to you. Just spare my life!"


    "Oh? Your condition is good! There is no risk and convenience." Changtian smiled.


    "Yes, yes! I''ve hidden more than one billion pension money I made before! Take me. If it''s less than what I said, kill me immediately!"


    "Well, OK! I''ll find the elder to ask you later, and then I''ll earn the first merit. Ha ha!"


    "Why? I really buy my life. You treat me like this!"


    "Why do you want to know? The old God will tell you why, so that you won''t be reconciled to death. Although I mistakenly learned medicine, I''m already in this way, so I don''t think about it any more. If you just let me have ten thousand plants of fairy grass, I''ll certainly ask the stronghold leader to spare your life. As for crystal stone, do you think the old God has room for me to spend!! what a drop! I''m in heaven and man! Use some fairy grass You can''t do whatever you want! "


    The truth was revealed for a long time, and the dungeon trembled with roar. A group of cultivators were suppressed, and those with low accomplishments were stunned at that time!


    "Old God, slow down! I have WOW! I have fairy grass! And there are more than 10000 plants!" Nan Yi covered his ears and said that you are a bad old man. As expected, he had two hearts. No wonder Ye Feng wanted to send you away. He was afraid he couldn''t keep you!


    "Really!"


    "It''s true! It''s where I hide the crystal stone!"


    "... it''s not surprising that fairy grass grows in a place with abundant aura. Go! Take the old God to have a look. If there is one, please ask the stronghold leader to accept you as a brother! But if you dare to deceive me, teach you to poison hair and die suddenly!"


    Outside the trial, Ye Feng is in the world with the little princess. When he sees Nanyi coming out, the little princess dodges and disappears.


    "Sir, no wonder you were sitting still before!" Nan Yi shouted with some amazement.


    "Hehe, the stronghold owner smiled at the way he took it." Ye Feng said, glancing at Changtian. "Well, have you been fooled?"


    "I don''t know whether I was deceived or not. Anyway, I said what you taught. Hurry up and let me go to your fairy grass garden!" cried the long sky staring at the beads.


    "It''s only one day. What''s your hurry? Fly along the mountain. There are orchards and wine cellars in the middle. Show them my keepsake and I''ll entertain you."


    Changtian got the keepsake and ran to xiancaoyuan. Nanyi waited for him to fly away before he whispered about Ye Feng''s plan.


    "Their background is too deep. If you erase your memory directly, I''m afraid there will be flaws. Now let you spend some time acting to frighten them into believing it, and there will be less trouble in the future."


    "Can that old guy... Do it?"


    "Those who are obsessed with it all do. As long as we have what he wants, we won''t sell us. Let''s go. I''ll show you around and try my old wine."


    Ye Feng took Nan Yi around the world, three days later.


    "It''s a little small, but my world is not as good as you. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Up to now, many monsters want to bite me..."


    "That''s also good. My family only pesters people. It seems that they robbed all the dividends you gave me before. Fortunately, they gave them to strange East first, otherwise he would scold me for being greedy."


    "This mountain is the same as that one." Nan Yi sighed.


    "It''s strange to say that our hometown is so far away, but there are many similarities in both language and views on things. Are we all..."


    "Hehe, you''ve only been out for a few days? I thought so many years ago! But just because of our cultivation, we just want to increase our troubles."


    "I haven''t heard of the realm above heaven and man. Do you know?"


    "In the earth shaking world, we call it a free environment. When we practice to that extent, we can be invincible. Even in the face of a world''s combat power, we can be invincible."


    "So powerful!"


    "Of course, if you want to achieve a free environment, you have to have a great opportunity. Otherwise, millions of people in heaven may not have a free environment."


    "Cultivation depends on chance? What do you say?"


    "I really know this. It was because of this that Lianjia targeted him and left his hometown... Don''t tell me!" Nanyi preached.


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    "Body and a world..."


    When Yutian was sent to the mainland, Ye Feng was so anxious that he could only destroy his image if he wanted to be with the whole world.


    "It can only be done when the world is beginning to open."


    "I want to curse my mother..." Ye Feng rubbed his face.


    "When I think about this, I''ll be upset and stop talking. What are you going to do in the dungeon?"


    "Just go and settle it."


    "I''ll go alone? Then... Can it?"


    Nan Yixin said, it''s almost the same for me!

 Chapter 1451

    A moment later, Nan Yi, who got the advice, came to the dungeon with cartilage and filled a group of practitioners with medicine. As soon as the young master of Lianjia saw it was him, he immediately shouted!


    "What''s your name? I''ve used up my savings before I changed into a good job! If you''re smart enough, you''ll be punished one by one later!"


    "Don''t! We''ve all been in prison together, so it''s easy to discuss and discuss!" the elder Zujing asked for mercy.


    "Hum! You know!"


    "Expert, you must have heard what we said before. Can you think about it?" the young master of Lianjia smiled.


    "My cultivation is full everywhere, but you TIANLIAN don''t have any skills... And I''m not familiar with the disordered space. Maybe I''ll leave the tiger''s den and enter the wolf''s nest again. Forget it! You guys are good. It''s not difficult for me to do it for you."


    "You have a skill! With your eloquence and luck, you have a place everywhere. If you can persuade the old God to join us, it''s easy to set up a school!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to find resources and recruit experts according to the orders of the family leader. If I can recruit two back, not only the young Lord will be appreciated, but also the two will be reused!" the old ancestral environment came together and whispered.


    "Do you mean that he is not the only heir in their family?" Nan Yi asked.


    A group of people couldn''t use Qi. The guy nodded quickly.


    "Oh! So it is! Then I have to think about it. Be honest first. Don''t provoke the eldest elder, or you can''t hide anything from him."


    "How do you call an expert?" the elder Zu Jing asked in a low voice.


    "... Yi Nan." after Nan Yi hesitated for a moment, the voice said.


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have acted." Ye Feng looked regretful after hearing Nanyi''s statement.


    "It''s definitely not a good thing to get involved in the power struggle of Lianjia." Nan Yi shook his head.


    "With our strength, we don''t have to get involved at all."


    "Brother! We can''t get along here with our strength! It''s not enough to compare with Lianjia."


    "To say that, I would have been killed by the Black Sea." Ye Feng shook his head. "Up to now, it''s no use talking more. When you''re ready, take them away."


    "Then... After that?"


    "Then you will have a new identity and resources for a long time. You can show your strengths. As long as you are careful, it''s a matter of time. When you see your brothers one day, just remember to take care of them."


    Ye Feng said easily, but it''s not so simple to leave Nanyi''s foundation for hundreds of millions of years and take refuge in his former enemies. After three days of hard work in the closed place, I finally failed to be cruel. I found Ye Feng again. It is said that I wanted to take some brothers with me.


    "The less people know about pseudonyms, the better. Even if you want to take them, you have to stay in the world until everything is stable. Otherwise, if someone uses means, you will die."


    "Can you... Help me again? Even if it''s a separation!" Nan Yi''s neck was red. "Let me tell you the truth. I''ve been closed since I came to disorderly villa. I''m not familiar with the world. I''ve been a fool for a long time. We''ve gone... No idea!"


    "Well! How did you say that? I went separately..." Ye Feng didn''t expect this, and his neck was red.


    "I promise not to treat him badly! And if you want to take the people of Tianxing world, you must have a place to settle down. Maybe we''ll meet again in a few years."


    "You''re right, but you don''t know the virtues of brother and sister Huayi. If they know these, you will suffer a lot sooner or later. Moreover, most of the brothers in the stockade are captured. Everyone lives in disorderly villa. It''s a group of bandits to leave. It''s hard to say how far you can take them... All right!"


    Ye Fengyue said that Nan Yi''s face was more ugly. Well, at that moment, the whole person was paralyzed


    With the help of Ye Feng, Nanyi later embarked on the journey. As for the stockade, I just said I was going to find the second elder and give it to Ye Feng to take charge of it for a while.


    Nanyi has been keeping a low profile since he came to disorderly villa. The minions in the stockade are not afraid of him.


    But Ye Feng was much more high-profile than him. Especially in the first battle of Baishan, he received a group of attacks from the ancestral territory, and finally beat green teeth easily under Nanyi''s men. Therefore, although his cultivation was not as good as Nanyi, his subordinates were respectful when they saw him.


    It is said that after Nanyi went out and Ye Feng took charge of the stronghold, many flatterers took their own treasures and offered treasures to Ye Feng. Ye Feng not only refused to come, but also sent a beautiful job to a group of flatterers immediately after receiving benefits.


    Green teeth were beaten. When they learned about this, they were frightened by Ye Feng wearing small shoes and immediately found Jiuwen for help. Jiuwen was very polite and asked them to come in and talk. As a result, he found that Ye Feng was sitting at the table and looking at them with a smile!


    "There you are, elder... Ha ha!" green teeth was about to cry.


    "Smelly girl, aren''t you going to treat? You haven''t served yet?"


    Ye Feng said, reaching out and pointing, the fire son flew out, put a table full of wine and vegetables, and called green teeth to them.


    "We... In the middle of the night... How nice to ask you to buy a drink!" first, Ye Feng chopped his hands, rubbed his newly grown hands, and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "This table is invited by my fire. Green teeth and I are just stained with light." Ye Feng said, pointing to the wine jar on the table. "This is 3000 years old wine. Even if I want to drink it, I have to go back to my hometown."


    "This! This... What can I do!"


    "Hee hee! I got your finger before. My chaos fire has taken another step. I should buy you a drink!"


    Huoer said sweetly, and several people swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It''s even more frightening to chop your hands. Your hands are retracted into your sleeves!


    "Don''t be afraid! My chaotic fire has come to an end. If you want to advance, you must at least chop the heaven and man who specializes in fire!"


    Huoer finished and went home. Ye Feng sat at the table and winked at Jiuwen and strange East.


    "The elder is very easygoing. Sit down quickly and don''t be ashamed."


    Jiuwen said he was ashamed. Several people who had been beaten were not polite. They took out some fairy fruits and delicious food and put them on the table together. Then they sat down carefully.


    "Nan Yi won''t come back," said Ye Feng. He drank a cup and smacked his mouth. The hands on the other side trembled and the wine spilled all over.


    "The painting clothes will come back later, together with two heavenly people from the star world." Ye Feng ate the fairy fruit offered by green teeth, and the wine glasses of several people on the opposite side fell!


    "You must be Nan Yi''s confidants who dared to attack me before. So we should sit down and have a good chat."

 Chapter 1452

    They don''t know what background Ye Feng has, green teeth, but they know too much about Nan Yi''s temper. At the beginning, Ye Feng came to smash the field. Nan Yi Ming suffered a loss, but he didn''t even say no. who can''t have an idea in his heart?


    Later, Ye Feng was going to rob, and Nan Yi went to rob him personally. He was obviously afraid that he would be hurt! Now Nanyi left disorderly villa and didn''t even tell him personally. He asked Ye Feng to say this. What do you mean!


    So the green teeth listened to Ye Feng and got up quickly. They gathered together and stared at Ye Feng nervously.


    "People''s mouths are short and people''s hands are short. I''ll eat it now. My baby has your hands... Duan. Then you can choose two and be elders."


    "What!" several people''s images were destroyed.


    "I have a bad temper. Let me take charge of the stronghold. My brothers will certainly not adapt. And the painted clothes will come back soon. If you don''t win the hearts of the people now, he will have to take advantage of it later. The most important thing is that you were beaten before. Now you are supported. It will save my brothers from scolding me behind my back, ha ha!"


    If you support us, you will be magnanimous, regardless of past grievances, and then the brothers will obey you. Several people thought and looked at each other. The last two who were beaten the worst stood out with a bitter face and recognized the planting.


    The next day, green teeth and Hongquan, who cut his hands, officially became elders. Ye Feng didn''t say whether he would take over the disorderly villa. He left Jiuwen to help them take care of the stronghold. He left the stronghold with strange East. It is said that he was going to get familiar with the territory.


    To be familiar with the site, you must take some men. Ye Feng only takes a person from Wufeng stronghold to inspect the site. It is clear that he wants to find the backstage and foreign aid! Several confidants gathered together to discuss. Hurry to get together before Ye Feng comes back!


    "Fourth stronghold leader, as soon as we leave this Kung Fu, they will stick together?"


    "The rest of the group must be unsocial. If you decide, what are you going to do with these people?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Those who are not sociable are either obsessed with cultivation and lazy to talk to others. Or they have a skill and despise people. I know that. Hey hey!"


    "Usually, it''s the most difficult for such people to do. But what do you think they''ll think if we go out for a few days?"


    "Everyone who can decide has left. There are a group of young people who are still helping others. They must have lied! Then... They lay in a trough! Fourth stronghold leader, you''re great!"


    "It''s no use talking. Find a place quickly. If they are obedient, we have to stay outside for a while."


    "Find a place with ruins! I haven''t searched for treasure with my master for a long time!" Huoer appeared and sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Er... Ruins... Yes! The key is that the place is difficult to walk, and the stronghold leader has been there before. He has moved back the tables, chairs and benches."


    "I''ll go and see the excitement. It''s ok if the house hasn''t been moved." Ye Feng thought that having a house can coax them not to make trouble and go back to take over the cottage in a few days.


    "The house hasn''t been moved, but it''s broken walls, and then there are ghosts... It''s scary."


    Ghosts and other things have some memories. Therefore, Ye Feng has some interest. Later, he follows the strange East and flies towards the so-called relics at full speed.


    In the middle, Ye Feng''s troublemakers were encouraged by fire and asked around strange east whether there could be a mechanism in the floor seam and whether the pattern on the wall was a mechanism, which made strange East Express. After flying like this for two days, a large gray cloud appeared in front of the party.


    "The ruins are in there, but it''s sticky. You can''t tell the direction when you go in. You have to find the right position outside, and then fly all the time. Don''t turn around." strange East said, identifying the direction.


    "Can''t find the direction after going in?"


    "Well, there are ghosts haunting people there. It startled us the first time we went in."


    "Even if you dare to pester, it must not be a female ghost?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If you were a female ghost, you would have been captured! Hey, hey, hey!" the strange East laughed.


    "What ghost is that?" Biluo asked with a smile.


    "Eh... How to say? I can''t feel the soul power, but I can hear it call... It''s different from the creatures I''ve seen. What I must say is more like an artifact. But I didn''t find any artifact at that time..."


    Speaking of the spirit, Huoer immediately became interested, sat down and flew in. Then, as strange East said, after entering, Ye Feng''s contact with her spirit was broken!


    Ye Feng was anxious, but it was hard to show. He was about to catch up and have a look. Biluo and Ye Ling followed in hand in hand!


    "What are you looking at? Come on!" Ye Feng frowned and flew in.


    The gray clouds are really sticky. It''s more appropriate to swim than to fly inside. Ye Feng tried to fly faster, and his side became more and more sticky. He flew slower and felt himself falling down. Try to use the law of phagocytosis. The cloud is like cast iron and copper


    After flying for half an hour, the clouds finally began to fade, and the outline of an isolated island appeared in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng tried to release his soul power. An ethereal voice immediately appeared in his mind.


    Just as strange East said, the voice has no soul power fluctuation. It can hear its voice, but it can''t hear the slightest joy and sadness. Until the surrounding clouds completely dispersed, the feeling disappeared together.


    The island is covered with large and small buildings. The stone part looks very new, and the wood part has been rotten. Between the buildings, there are thick debris of flowers and plants.


    Biluo and Ye Ling were looking for something in a pile of withered grass. When they saw Ye Feng coming, they flew over happily with a large canopy of withered grass to offer treasure. Ye Feng took it over and saw that it was really some plants he had never seen before.


    "Brother, these grasses are so strange. I give them more vitality than God. They just can''t live!"


    "Really?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Elder brother, can''t you refine the dead spirit? Try it quickly. These grasses are so strange. They may be great fairy grasses!" cried Ye Ling.


    Ye Feng is also a little interested in such strange ancient weeds. I picked up a tree and tried to refine it. As a result, I was scared and threw it aside!


    "What! What!" strange East saw a ghost and quickly jumped behind Ye Feng and shouted.


    "That ghost thing is inside!" Ye Feng said, catching Biluo and Ye Ling back to the inner world, turning his hand and pulling strange East, jumping into the air.


    "Fourth stronghold leader WOW! Don''t scare me! I''ve seen ghosts and I''m flustered!"


    "Hide if you''re afraid. This place is strange!" Ye Feng said, and the overlord sword appeared on his back.


    Strange East is a person who pretends to be confused. When he hears that Ye Feng''s tone is wrong, he immediately hides back in the world. Ye Feng waited until his breath completely disappeared, then he pulled out his overlord sword and stared at the weeds everywhere.


    Woo


    A whirlwind blew, and the weeds on the ground were swept into the air, and soon gathered into human form!

 Chapter 1453

    "Master, it''s not like a ghost, but like a spirit."


    Overlord sword kills countless people. If he says it''s not a ghost, Ye Feng has nothing to doubt. Open the law of chaos to protect the whole body, and wave your hand to chop out a common sword.


    The "wild grass" didn''t seem to have any consciousness and didn''t know how to dodge in the face of the sword. After being hit, the surrounding whirlwind immediately disappeared, and the dead branches and leaves fell to the ground.


    "Master, there''s no real feeling when you cut it!" the overlord sword Spirit said.


    "The meaning of the sword has been swallowed. What''s the real feeling?"


    Ye Feng said and took the overlord sword. The withered branches and leaves on the earth seemed to be aware of these changes and gathered again through a whirlwind.


    "What are you and what you want? If you can, I don''t want to be against you."


    The withered branches and withered leaves didn''t respond. They whirled for a while and became the image of a little girl defending the sword!


    "That''s my daughter! It''s impossible to give it to you. If you want body, I can give you something similar!"


    Humanoid seemed to understand Ye Feng''s meaning. He flew slowly in the air for a while, suddenly scattered on the ground, wrapped in a whirlwind, and then got into the clouds in the twinkling of an eye!


    Ye Feng didn''t know what was in the clouds, but the fire must still be there. Seeing the whirlwind drilling in, he immediately caught up with it. But as soon as he left his front foot, the withered branches and leaves all over the ground immediately got into the ground and disappeared


    There was no soul power in the clouds, and his eyesight could not see how far. After chasing Ye Feng for a moment, he lost the trace of the whirlwind. In a hurry, he simply released all the Warcraft sword repair and asked him to hold hands with each other and look for the trace of the fire in the clouds.


    "Master, that guy must be alive before he can make trouble. Will so many of us come out together and be sucked away by it?" Qixia asked.


    "Huoer is the most difficult to entangle. If it''s just a ghost, it won''t put down these Warcraft and go to entangle Huoer. If it''s really a spirit, it won''t give up." Ye Feng''s face was very ugly.


    "After that... What should I do?"


    "That smelly girl has never suffered a loss. Let her have a long memory!"


    At the same time, the biggest race war in Tianxing world finally broke out. In the face of the alliance of orcs and painted clothes, Yutian didn''t directly fight, nor did he let the feather experts die, but sent a group of scattered practitioners to attack the ordinary orcs!


    The experts of the orcs were recalled by the ancestors of the orcs, and their relatives were collected in the inner world. There were not many orcs who were idle outside, even the cosmic gods. Under the hierarchical suppression, there was no resistance at all. In just one day, tens of millions of ORC cities were slaughtered.


    Bandits, sects and hermit masters scattered all over the world. Seeing this situation, they first made a fortune for the dead, and then began to hunt the orcs all over the world under the banner of Yutian.


    The four ethnic groups have coexisted for a long time and have many intersections with each other. Especially the Terran''s refining tools and mounts are inseparable from the ORC. If the orc is really killed, the Terran ancestors will leave with experts, and the rest of the Terran will be even more unsustainable.


    Therefore, although he knew that Yutian was forcing him to do it, the ancestors of the Terran still failed to continue to watch on the wall. With a group of men, they raided more than a dozen Orc occupied mainland and sent experts to garrison on it.


    Painting clothes didn''t expect Yutian to do so well. On the day the Terran joined the war, he took his men away. The old ancestor of the beast family had no idea. As soon as his brain was hot, he directly took his family experts to Yutian''s ancestral temple and was ready to fight with her. As a result, there was no feather clan in the ancestral temple. On the contrary, the ancestor of the spirit clan was waiting for him happily with all his descendants!


    "You worked together to calculate me! I fought with you!!"


    "OK, come on. Anyway, you''ve been thinking about killing me for so many years."


    The ancestor of the orc clan has been crazy for a long time. Now even the Yellow ghost doesn''t care about him. He''s really going to work hard!


    "The old ancestor can''t! We don''t have the power of faith now. Once we are injured, we want to recover more than heaven!"


    "Go to the mud horse! It''s still a fart! Kill one and count one! Dute, give it to me!"


    "Grandpa really can''t! Even if you don''t want us, you have to think about Yiyuan grandpa WOW! You have a good or bad, Yutian will never let him go! At that time, we Yizu will really never turn over!"


    "Laozu! We are here to delay the lingzu. Please take Yiyuan Laozu with you! As long as you are safe, we Yizu will be able to regroup one day!"


    The ancestor of the orcs was a precious son. He woke up immediately when he heard the moment of Yiyuan. Seeing this, the elder of Yi family, who had the best temper, hurriedly dragged him back to his ancestral land. The rest of the beast family then roared and rushed to the spirit family.


    The first World War of spirit beast almost detonated nearly half of the aura of Tianxing world. The ancestral land of Yu nationality was directly blown into smoke, and hundreds of continents around it were shocked into hundreds of thousands of pieces. In addition to the ancestors and lineal relatives of the spirit family, none of the sentient beings on the surrounding mainland survived


    "Mortals always say that the way of heaven is inhumane. Don''t you know that natural disaster and reincarnation seem cruel, but compared with this... At least they can continue the incense!" Bai Yao Jianling closed his eyes and frowned.


    "I didn''t believe what your little mistress said before. Your master is a good man. Now look..." Yu Tian''s split said half and couldn''t go on.


    "Compared with them, is it still difficult to do in Yiyuan?


    "A mother can''t hate her son. Otherwise, Qixia understood Ye Feng''s meaning. All the buildings and soil smashed by the Warcraft sword were received in her Ruyi treasure bracelet.


    The floating island looked small, but it was not so easy after it was really demolished. Warcraft sword practitioners split and smashed it for more than half an hour before they demolished the buildings on the island.


    "Freeze the soil, don''t leave anything, smash! Smash hard!"


    After Ye Feng roared, a group of Warcraft wanted to start again, and a fire appeared in the field of vision.

 Chapter 1454

    "What are you doing? Do it!" Qixia shouted.


    Warcraft sword repair didn''t have a plan. Just saw the fire and was stunned. Hearing Qixia''s words, she immediately used all means to smash up on the empty floating island.


    "Don''t smash! Don''t smash!" the fire made a sound far away, and Warcraft sword repair was stunned. Peeking at Ye Feng and Huoer, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Where are you?" Ye Feng asked with a black face, taking back the fire sword.


    "Treasure hunt! What else?"


    "Treasure hunt? What about the treasure you found!"


    "That''s it! You let them smash such a big Amethyst!" the fire shouted, and was about to fly to the floating island. Ye Feng grabbed it and waved it into the world.


    "No matter what kind of existence you are, your aura has been exhausted, and your noumenon has been sealed here. If you show up, I will give you a place to live, and even take you out of heaven! Otherwise, your noumenon will be completely destroyed today!"


    Ye Feng said and took out the keepsake given by the Black Sea. At this time, the "ghost" couldn''t stand it. Again, through a whirlwind, he gathered a small sword human form with dust.


    "Have you exhausted your soul power?" Ye Feng stared at the human form and said in a deep voice.


    The figure didn''t make a sound and tilted his head slightly.


    "I can help you restore your soul power, but you have to tell me something ancient and why you were sealed here."


    The human figure still didn''t respond. He walked around Ye Feng and shook off some dust.


    "What does this mean?" Ye Feng said quietly to Qixia.


    "It must be a joke that we are stingy. We haven''t even let go of the bigger stones!" said Hu, who added fuel to Qixia''s vinegar.


    "Hum! If you are poor, you dare to laugh at me..." Ye Feng muttered, and the huge soul jade in the flagship was thrown out.


    The spirit family liked jade, and then changed it into a soul jade with full soul power, not to mention a spirit tool that exhausted its aura. Even if the ancestors of the spirit family saw it now, they would not be able to move. So when Ye Feng made a move, the human figure immediately lost the dust and went in


    A moment later, on the floating island. Strange East looked at the bald earth and held back his smile and gave Ye Feng a big finger.


    "The fourth stronghold leader was born a robber, and even the ancient land was scraped off! Poof..."


    "Hum, thanks to you, there are a group of experts who take Tianda''s treasure as wasteland. I don''t know how you robbers do it." Ye Feng said and threw out the futon. Qixia immediately appeared and handed over the old wine.


    "Isn''t it? It''s still... A big baby?" strange East squatted on the ground, twisted a pinch of sand, looked again and again, and almost stuffed his mouth to taste it.


    "Master, how''s Huoer?"


    "I should be fascinated. Just go home and go crazy for a while."


    "What about... Ghosts?"


    "The level must be higher than you, but there is no soul support, that is, a phoenix with fallen wings. When it can communicate, there are ways to make it obedient." Ye Feng said, pointing to the land. "Ask some spirit things to go down and look carefully. Don''t move if you really have something."


    Before hearing the conversation between Ye Feng''s master and servant, if ye Feng was looking for face, he would squat on the ground and pretend to be stupid, that is, give him a step. But after listening, he found that it seemed to be true.


    But the last time he came, a group of people had thoroughly explored the island, and there was really nothing! No matter how powerful Ye Feng is, he is a ancestral realm. He can see the flaws that heaven and man can''t see?


    "The beast clan is powerful, the human clan is wise and resourceful, the spirit clan is smart and resourceful, and the ghost clan is cunning and insidious... Since the universe has all kinds of spirits, all things have their own powers." Ye Feng squinted at the strange East and smiled.


    "I''m also a Terran! Why don''t the fourth stronghold leader realize this!" strange East flattered quietly.


    "If you want to be smart, you must first give yourself a famous name."


    Strange East thinks he''s smart, but he can become smarter by changing his name. He really can''t figure it out. Just trying to talk again, a large group of spirits came out of the ground and made a face at him, all of which went into Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "Really find the baby?" strange East asked nervously.


    "Think of a new name?"


    "Er! My big name is Donglan strange saint. Later, I didn''t know who it was, so I became an old monster. The stronghold leader said it was ugly, so he changed it for me."


    "If your name is too casual, others will treat you casually. Over time, you can do whatever you say and do. Can a careless person become smart?"


    "Er! It seems that I really can''t..."


    "Find a chance to reform. You are the strange saint of Donglan alone. Otherwise, you are the strange east around others. You don''t understand this truth?"


    "Fourth stronghold leader, I don''t want to be alone. Seriously, that thing is too annoying." the strange East scratched his head.


    "I don''t mind having many confidants, but the opportunity is rare. If I miss this time and want to be a new man, I don''t know what year and month. Think clearly before going back, and then tell me."


    Following Ye Feng is a beautiful thing, not to mention the benefits. Although Ye Feng has many subordinates available, he is either a stupid Warcraft or a mischievous spirit. Even those who stay in Tianxing world are just a spirit. So after hearing what Ye Feng said, strange East just smiled and never mentioned it again.


    After turning the sky, Ye Feng turned around the world, looked at it, told cao''er about the outside situation, and then came to the flagship leisurely. As soon as they got in, a group of spirit people hugged their legs, dragged their arms, and let Ye Feng decide what to say for them.


    After careful inquiry, it turned out that after the spirit came, he first occupied the soul jade, robbed the property of the spirit family, and finally sucked away the spirit of a group of spirit families!


    "Soul jade is inseparable from you. Sooner or later, your belongings will be scraped away by fire. It''s easier to worry if you don''t have them. As for aura, go to the fire temple and suck it up."


    The spirit clan got guidance, and the happy Quhuo Temple recovered its vitality. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He came to the ship warehouse where the spirit family rested and found the spirit.


    "Soul power, aura and vitality are all given to you. Can you say a word?" Ye Feng sat directly on the floor, carrying a wine bottle and asked.


    "Just Zu Jing, dare to talk to me like that! Believe it or not, I took you!" Qi Ling is a child voice and is very cute when he is cruel.


    "I''m just a mere ancestral territory. How can you like my body and fetus?"


    "You are an instrument spirit! Your whole family is an instrument spirit!"


    "It''s not a spirit. You pester my fire. Are you afraid of fire?" Ye Feng said, and the ship warehouse turned into a cave, with strange flames one after another, filling the surrounding space. Amitabha, with a tiger face, appeared next to Ye Feng.


    "Hum! How dare you frighten people with the mere fire of emptiness! You won''t be honest if you don''t taste it!"

 Chapter 1455

    The instrument spirit cried and finally appeared from the soul jade. As soon as he showed up, Ye Feng and Amitabha were happy - a three-year-old doll with a red belly pocket and a baby''s head.


    "You... You know a fart! I''m going back to nature! In the end, I can achieve freedom!"


    "We have no eyes, no wonder... Hahaha!" Ye Feng smiled with his stomach covered.


    "Ye Feng! You see how hard I am in cultivation. Get a doll to make me happy?" Amitabha smiled affectably.


    Ye Feng and Amitabha sang in unison and jumped the weapon on the ground. However, he hid himself on the floating island, but he was in Ye Feng''s world. Even if he had the ability, he couldn''t show it. When he was thinking about how to clean up Ye Feng''s hatred, the armillary sphere came into his sight.


    "What are you looking at? You want to recognize the godmother!" Qixia kept staring at her in her body. Seeing the spirit staring at her, she immediately appeared and shouted.


    "You! You''re bold! I lost you!" the spirit shouted, turned into a streamer and got into the armillary sphere. Qixia was surprised at first. When he really went in, she immediately covered her mouth and smiled.


    "That smelly girl is not crazy enough?" Ye Feng put away his smile and asked in a positive voice.


    "Crazy what crazy! See Amethyst eyes will shine! Said to run me crazy, actually is to pick up a bargain!" Qixia turned her eyes and said.


    "If you can recognize this son, I won''t lose any more. Hahaha!"


    "First get an old monk and now get a little fart child. I''m almost a professional godmother..." Qixia shook Ye Feng and said.


    At the same time, in the armillary sphere, Huoer was rummaging through Qixia''s belongings and threw aside what he liked. After the doll spirit flew in, Huoer just thought it was Qixia coming back to peek, quickly put away all the babies he picked out, and pretended to be crazy, flying and bumping everywhere.


    The doll''s spirit has just recovered. Naturally, there is no denying the spirit. Looking for the spirit, I found the small treasure house of Qixia and saw the fire at the first sight!


    Although Huoer was fascinated, he vaguely remembered the smell of the doll''s spirit. After feeling him, he rushed up immediately!


    The doll''s spirit underestimated fire and missed the chance to give up Warcraft. He was angry when he saw fire again. But as Ye Feng said, the Phoenix with falling wings is not as good as the chicken. His aura and soul power are not enough to escape from Ye Feng''s world. How dare he fight with Huoer! See her rush up, turn around and run


    "Master, they are all fighting! You have to compensate me for the smashed things..."


    "His body is outside. You go and hide it for him. It will be good for you to turn back." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "The master said, put it in that sign?"


    "When I took out the sign before, I was absolutely afraid of him. Moreover, we don''t know how to put out the painting clothes, so we just let him go in and toss around."


    When Ye Feng finished, Qixia took the keepsake of the Black Sea and went out to collect the body of the doll''s spirit. At first, she was only ordered to act, but when she really went in, she was interested immediately!


    Under the mud of the floating island, there is still a large viscous cloud, and the soul force and aura can''t pass through at all. After Qixia went in, several lingzu who stayed there to lead the way took her through the clouds for a long time before they saw a magnificent palace.


    In the palace, all the decorations are cloud like. Even the columns supporting the palace are stacked with clouds. From a distance, everything seems to float. But if you look carefully, you can''t feel anything.


    Looking at the palace, several spirits were playing on a statue. After feeling Qixia''s eyes, they yelled and got into the sleeve of the statue.


    Qixia tried to expand her soul power. She wanted to see it carefully. As a result, she still couldn''t feel anything. She asked the spirit thing who led the way. It''s said that something was blocking her entry. Qixia told them to watch the wind outside and floated in carefully.


    Outside the main hall, there was no aura. When walking through the palace gate, a sticky sense of suffocation rushed into Qixia''s heart. It feels as like as two peas into the world barrier. Qixia walked more than ten steps before she passed through!


    According to previous experience, if it is really a world barrier, it may be as thick as thousands of worlds combined!


    In the main hall, the aura is still very thin. Qixia feels uncomfortable and simply releases some aura to protect her body. Several spirit objects felt the aura and came out of the man''s sleeve one after another, peeking at Qixia.


    "If you want aura, put my friend in and give each of you a Amethyst."


    Several spirits didn''t seem to understand Qixia''s words and soon retracted. Qixia waited for a while. Seeing that there was no change around, she moved closer. As a result, she couldn''t move her eyes anymore.


    Sitting in the center of the hall is not a statue, but a beautiful man! He wore a gold embroidered robe and a small cloud mark on his forehead. After touching the aura of Qixia, he beat slightly.


    The man''s face was sideways, his eyes slightly closed, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. It seemed that he was listening to the people behind him and said some jokes, but when he looked back and smiled, he was frozen by someone.


    Qixia follows Ye Feng every day and has long been immune to beautiful men. But when he saw the man, his heart was full of deer jumping. It was not easy to suppress the palpitation in my heart before I found that I almost pasted it on others!


    Qixia is just a spirit! It''s not just a question of whether she looks beautiful or not! Aware of her gaffe, Qixia immediately jumped out of the way and stared at the man nervously. She didn''t even notice that several spirit objects stole her aura.


    A moment later, Qixia returned to her senses, quickly took out the keepsake of the Black Sea and threw it at the man. As soon as they felt the smell of the brand, the spirits who had just dodged fled like ghosts. In the twinkling of an eye, they broke the barrier at the door and were caught by the spirits outside. The man was sucked into the sign with his seat.


    Seeing the moment that the man was taken in, Qixia felt relieved. But just when she was ready to take in the brand and go back to work, a vast expanse of white burst out on the brand. Qixia was sucked in together without paying attention!


    The lingzu who left behind to lead the way didn''t know anything except looking for something. Seeing that Qixia was sucked in by the sign, they thought it was arranged. After waiting outside for a while, they flew to the main hall and went crazy.


    As for Ye Feng, as early as Qixia entered the clouds, he lost his feeling with her. When he realized that it was wrong and sent strange east to check, it was two hours late

 Chapter 1456

    In the keepsake, there is a colorless black-and-white world. Black Aura will change into various shapes and float freely in the vast white field of vision. Being in it is like a dream without color.


    Qixia knew that the black aura was difficult to deal with, and dared not let them get too close. She dodged all the way and flew forward slowly. After half an hour, the surrounding black aura, time and space suddenly disappeared, and Qixia was fixed in place!


    "The spirit of the space device lost space. It was really stupid at once! It was fun! It was so fun!"


    A voice like xuanming sword spirit suddenly appeared in Qixia''s consciousness. But as the voice said, Qixia has lost the meaning of existence because she has lost the spirit of space. At this moment, she is like a tangible aura


    "Hey! Girl, you are a human race. If you are willing to give up your identity as a tool spirit, you may be able to escape from the sky..."


    Qixia was really a human race before she became a tool spirit. Although her level was not high, she was at least an immortal existence. After hearing the sound, the soul, which was always suppressed, recovered a little consciousness.


    "There seems to be nothing in this nothingness, but in fact, everything in the world is derived from this. As long as your soul power is enough and you can realize anything, it can be called the road to heaven..."


    Ye Feng has always attached great importance to soul power, especially after contacting Qixia, and even paid more attention to the cultivation of soul power than swordsmanship.


    Qixia followed Ye Feng along the way and saw him turn over the danger and shock the world again and again with his soul power. She naturally attached great importance to soul power. Being dragged by the sound, he involuntarily released a trace of soul power and tangled with the white aura around him!


    "No! That''s... that''s what I realized! No! No! No! No!! how long have I been suffering here! How long! How long..."


    Accompanied by the wailing of yin and Yang, Qixia''s soul gradually integrated into the white aura. The black aura disappeared before and appeared in the white aura again. They danced together, twisted, overlapped and differentiated, and finally turned into the image of that beautiful man, appearing in the bright white eyes


    When Ye Feng took the keepsake back, it was the third hour when Qixia was swallowed. After listening to the stammering things, Ye Feng immediately left the ruins and flew to the celestial world.


    "Fourth stronghold leader, what''s the matter?" strange East asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I''m in a hurry. Let''s go!"


    The sky star world must have killed mountains of bones and rivers of blood. This Kung Fu is asking for trouble when you go back! Moreover, Ye Feng was only caught by the spirit, which had nothing to do with the Tianxing world. Why did he run back in a hurry?


    Strange East thought hard and didn''t think about it. He ordered the spirits in the world to absorb the crystal stone with all their strength and fly all the way with Ye Feng. He soon passed through the disordered space and came to the periphery of Tianxing world. Far away, I saw Yutian and the ancestors of the human race struggling with the ancestors of the painted clothes and the beast race!


    "Fourth stronghold leader, we can''t rely on heaven and man to help us!" Ye Feng was about to go over to help, and the strange East grabbed him.


    "There will be a battle between me and the painting clothes sooner or later. If you miss today, you will lose! Just take these and be more careful yourself." Ye Feng said, stuffed a large bottle of qinglingdan to the strange East, and rushed up with a fiery sword.


    Painting clothes and Yutian have just started a war. Although Yutian''s cultivation is far better than painting clothes, she is negligent in battle after all, and painting clothes is a real bandit. They have practiced many heretical means, and they fought at the same time.


    The orc ancestors had long wanted to work hard. They chased the Terran ancestors all the way, using some desperate tricks. The Terran ancestor''s scheming, how could he have the same insight with him at this point, dodging all the way, but he won the upper hand.


    After Ye Feng appeared, he first looked at the war situation and went straight to Huayi with a sword.


    It''s said that Yutian was beaten by the painting clothes and couldn''t make it work. The ancestors of the human race refused to do their best. In this way, once she was consumed too much by the painting clothes, the fool of the ancestors of the animal race took the opportunity to explode for her. It''s hard to say who was exiled at last!


    So now this Kung Fu is the most anxious time for Yutian. Seeing Ye Feng coming to help, he quickly waved a group of aura and protected Ye Feng. He was afraid that he would be slapped dead by the painting clothes!


    "Take a break and I''ll meet him." Ye Feng said and smiled.


    Yutian can''t take down the painting clothes, but he suffers from the means. If you can see the means of painting clothes, you have to deal with him, that is, waving. Said more carefully, dodged and retreated a hundred miles away.


    "Your Excellency, how are you recently?" Ye Feng said, taking back all the Qi exerted by Yutian, which provoked Huayi to raise his eyebrows.


    "Hum! Thanks to you, I can''t go home now. I''m so sad!"


    "People in the Jianghu live everywhere. You are an expert. You are a overlord everywhere. Why should you care about this broken world?"


    "Listen, you''ve seen better!"


    "I''m looking for it. If you''re interested, we can go with you." Ye Feng said, pointing to the ancestor of the orc in the distance.


    "Hum! You are so brave! You just don''t know how to do it!" Hua Yi said, his anger reached the limit, waved his palm and rolled horizontally towards Ye Feng.


    The painting clothes were hateful. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He threw out the protection of chaos law first, and then cut out a common sword meaning. As a result, he met the real Qi of the painting clothes, and was shocked to fly back. Ye Feng couldn''t dodge and was hit by his sword meaning.


    Ye Feng''s sword intention had no effect on himself, but the painting clothes didn''t know these. Seeing that the means worked, waving was another aura and patted it on Ye Feng''s head.


    When Ye Feng was in disorderly villa, he heard a lot about painting clothes. He was just bounced off the sword meaning. He was not surprised. However, in order to paralyze his opponent, he pretended to be in a panic, played a large amount of sword intention, and his body flashed back more than ten miles towards the rear.


    As expected, as soon as those swords touched the aura of the painting clothes, they immediately rebounded back and hit Ye Feng staggered


    Master fight, between minutes and seconds. Painting clothes continued to use the rebound method, and Ye Feng continued to "suffer for himself". After more than a dozen rounds, Ye Feng''s aura was a little erratic.


    At first sight, Hua Yi wanted to kill him with his heavy hand, but it was hard to show too many means when he thought that Yu Tian was eyeing at the back. Simply received the mind and tossed Ye Feng wholeheartedly.


    However, when Ye Feng was beaten after a hundred moves, he was still half dead. The painting clothes finally noticed a mistake and quickly took back his rebound rule. At a glance, it was actually mixed with a trace of Ye Feng''s soul!

 Chapter 1457

    "Damn you! You dare to play tricks when you are dying! Die for me!!" the painting clothes scattered the aura, waved a purple aura, turned into a giant beast in the blink of an eye and bit Ye Feng!


    "That''s the water and fire combo of the Yu nationality! It''s explosive when you touch it!" Ye Feng was about to swing his sword to attack, and Yu Tian''s reminder came to his ear.


    All things can''t tolerate water and fire. At the same time, it drives the law of water and fire to take shape. It''s really worthy of heaven and man!


    Ye Feng thought, the fire sword showed six feet of Dharma, and split it with one sword!


    The law of water and fire was suppressed by the soul force of painting clothes, so they barely made do with each other. When they hit the fire sword, they immediately burst out a wave against the weather! Ye Feng''s small body is rolled inside, just like dead leaves in the wind!


    When Yutian saw this scene, he subconsciously wanted to help, and there was a heartrending cry in his ear!


    Yutian is unwilling to see too many killings these days. Excited by the wail, I felt my heart jump and my ears and eyes swell. I quickly took the end of the medicine given by Ye Feng, and then it was relieved.


    Looking up at Ye Feng again, I saw the dead bone bird howling towards the painting clothes. Ye Feng also showed the golden body method and waved a fire sword to chop the sword towards the painting clothes!


    The wife who painted clothes is missing and the cottage is robbed. He is still a fool to find a helper. He is more resentful than Yutian! After being added by the evocative sound of the dead bone bird, a pair of eyes stared out of blood!


    Once again, I thought that I was forced by a ancestral realm. I wanted to tear Ye Feng up and drink to dispel my hatred. I waved and Fanfei a sword, flashed to Ye Feng, drove the Qi of the whole body, and rammed it on Ye Feng''s chest!


    If you are punched by Yi HanHen, Yutian will lose half his life! It''s a pity that Ye Feng was protected by a keepsake from the Black Sea. He just stepped back after being punched.


    "Hehe, it''s heaven and man. I can''t fight with my life!" Ye Feng sold his clothes and flashed back to Yutian before he went crazy again.


    The dead bone bird is covetous on the top of his head. His heart is still unwilling. If he wants to be confused by it, he doesn''t need Yutian''s hand. He has to be possessed! Therefore, although Ye Feng was so angry that he was dying, Huayi finally didn''t dare to do it again. While controlling his emotions, he was on guard against Yutian.


    "Do you two fight? If you don''t, I''ll go there to persuade you to fight." Ye Feng asked with a relaxed face when he saw that Hua Yi was honest.


    "That fool wants to explode. Be careful..." Yutian''s face is a little red. Ye Feng dodges and runs away.


    The ancestor of the orc clan was grumpy and had no ability. No one wanted to take this thing with him, so Ye Feng didn''t have a good intention at all. He flew into the battle circle and sent the soul attack immediately.


    The orc ancestor was fooled around by the Terran ancestor. Now even Ye Feng dared to bully him. At that time, he was crazy and stirred up his Qi and rushed towards Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng came, he knew it was such a situation. He simply stopped in place and waited for the orc ancestor to pull him on his back. But before the orc ancestor rushed near, a white light shot from the keepsake and was hitting the orc ancestor. The goods were rolled up by the white light and sucked into the keepsake without even humming! Qixia, dressed in a plain white dress, immediately appeared on the side of Ye Feng.


    The keepsake was given by the Black Sea to recruit disordered villa, and then use their power to control the ancestors of Terran, Orc and Huayi to leave the disordered space and return the stability of Tianxing world.


    Hearing that Qixia was caught by the keepsake, Ye Feng immediately realized that the situation of Tianxing world had changed, so he rushed over. Now Qixia has come out, and the ancestors of the orcs have also caught it. Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and asked Qixia to go back to rest. As a result


    "Who are you? Why do I have to listen to you!" Qixia''s face didn''t want to see.


    Ye Feng never thought it would be like this. He was stunned when asked, but then he realized that Qixia was teasing him, stared at her and flew towards Yutian.


    "Hey! Give me your baby back before you go!"


    Although Qixia likes to entangle Ye Feng, she will never make trouble with her. Even if she doesn''t know what the situation is, the painting clothes are right opposite... Ye Feng thought and suddenly realized that Qixia''s connection with her own spirit is broken!


    "What''s the matter?" Yutian asked.


    "Nothing," said Ye Feng, throwing the keepsake to Qixia and flying over without looking back.


    The ancestors of the orcs were easily caught, and the painting clothes had completely withered. Seeing Ye Feng flying over, his face became better. Yutian whispered a few words with Ye Feng, took the ancestors of the human race away a little, and left Ye Feng to negotiate with him.


    "What do you want?" she stared at Qixia in the distance.


    "Up to now, there''s nothing to hide from you. In a word, the master of this territory doesn''t want us to stay. You can go with me or leave by yourself. But your sister is in that brand, so..." Ye Feng also looked at Qixia.


    "What''s the matter with your spirit?" Yihua''s face changed a few times as soon as she heard the painting, and finally she asked with her teeth.


    "That brand is the keepsake given by the master. My instrument spirit must be like this with him..."


    "Hey! What are you staring at me for? Who is the spirit of your family? Make it clear to me quickly! Otherwise no one will want to leave today!" Qi Xia flew over and interrupted with a black face.


    "Hey! I just took some of your treasures! As for pretending to be like this, I can''t let the master down!" when Ye Feng was full of words, Huoer appeared and shouted.


    "My master is closing the door. I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qixia said, glancing at Ye Feng. "If you look so ugly, you deserve to be my master..."


    "I''m still ugly? Let me see if you''re not ugly!" Ye Feng blushed and shouted.


    "My master won''t see you!" Qixia said contemptuously, but unconsciously extended her hands to Ye Feng. Then she was thrown a flame by the fire and hit back.


    What''s the matter with Qixia? Ye Feng doesn''t know, but it has nothing to do with the Black Sea. However, looking at the current situation, the Black Sea may play tricks in it. Is it the doll spirit? But if that''s true, why doesn''t the Black Sea stop itself?


    Ye Feng was full of doubts and stared at the painting clothes. He could not think more. At the moment of dilemma, the doll Spirit sent out a bad smile in the armillary sphere around his waist. The voice of the little princess immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "What the hell is the Black Sea doing?"


    "His accomplishments are countless higher than mine. Even if he really wants to do something, we can''t stop it. Just take one step at a time."


    "What about Qixia? She''s definitely controlled by others! Find the Black Sea to help her!"


    "In our opinion, she has lost her original heart, but she is human after all. Now for her, it may be an opportunity."


    "Are you really willing?"


    "I don''t even know where the Black Sea is. He wants to stand idly by. What can I do? Can I really disturb all this in front of him and force him to obey?"

 Chapter 1458

    The insect ancestor is still in the star world, and the incarnation outside the body is also an indelible existence. The sky star world has just experienced a war, and the whole world is full of death and killing thoughts. Ye Feng really wants to do something, and the black sea can''t stop it. So after listening to Ye Feng''s statement, the little princess was secretly relieved.


    "Ye Feng! If you return my sister, I''ll go with you! Otherwise, even if my soul is scattered here, I won''t give up painting clothes!" after listening to the dialogue between Ye Feng and Qixia, painting clothes can''t stand it.


    "I was robbed of my spirit. Don''t you think it''s difficult for you to tell me now?" Ye Feng said. Yu Tian''s face immediately became ugly, and the ancestors of the human race gathered around Ye Feng.


    "In that case, what do you want to do!"


    "I wanted to take you away before. It was to take money and eliminate disasters with others. Now my own tools and spirits have been abducted. Do you think I will make trouble for myself?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Ye Feng, I don''t know anything!" Yutian quickly explained.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He glanced at Qixia, called back Bai Yao and flashed back to the inner world.


    What happened to Ye Feng, why Qixia lost her memory, and why she betrayed Ye Feng, Yutian and Huayi are not clear. But listen to what he just said and the action of recalling Bai Yao Jianling, it is clear that he doesn''t want to be involved again. In this way, the situation of painting clothes and Terran ancestors is a little embarrassing


    At the same time, the Black Sea is also disturbing. The reason is very simple. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to find the palace under the ruins


    When Ye Feng last saw the Black Sea, he lied that he had destroyed five worlds and mixed them up indiscriminately.


    Although this matter is somewhat exaggerated, in fact, Yutian and his group of heaven and man are really not creatures of the world, and the Black Sea is not instructed by any big people to maintain a disordered space here. These creatures will mix together, all from an unprecedented love.


    It is said that the God body sealed in the underground palace is Tianhe, the master of the Black Sea, the master of the nearby world. Once upon a time, he met a master xingxuan who was forced to marry.


    After the two fell in love at first sight, something wonderful happened. Then Tianhe, like all sad men''s pig feet, was destroyed by the men sent by the despised enemy, and Xing Xuan was also arrested and married. Only a broken world and the creation artifact of the Black Sea are left.


    At first, the Black Sea didn''t want to rebuild the world or anything. The palace where Tianhe is located is just the clothes grave he built for his master.


    However, with the passage of time, the remnant soul of Tianhe began to recover slowly. In order to help him recover as soon as possible, the black sea began to operate the Tianxing world. The doll''s spirit was gathered from the residual thoughts of Tianhe.


    Yutian and his six heavenly beings are respectively the masters of Tianhe world in the past and the remnant souls of xingxuan''s two bodyguards.


    As for the guy who encouraged Qixia, he was a TIANLIAN expert who died in Tianhe world. The black sea was afraid that after he fled, he would reveal the current situation of Tianxing world. Only then did he use Tianhe''s means as bait to trap him in the artifact left by xingxuan.


    Now the remnant soul of Tianhe has taken Ye Feng''s artifact, and the artifact spirit Qixia is fascinated by xingxuan''s artifact spirit. Ye Feng pinches the evil idea that is enough to destroy the Tianxing world and hides in the world to watch. Yutian painting clothes and the ancestors of the human race have their own calculations. There is a slight mistake. Not only his previous efforts fall short, but in case of another TIANLIAN expert


    After thinking hard for a long time, the black sea finally found Ye Feng.


    "Can you give me that armillary sphere?" although the Black Sea could not see his expression, his tone was full of embarrassment.


    "Continue." Ye Feng''s face doesn''t matter.


    "The original spirit of that brand is dead. If she doesn''t dislike it, she can change it to her."


    "Go on." Ye Feng''s face got better.


    "In addition to the two of them, there is also a TIANLIAN spy in the sign..."


    "Oh! This is much more difficult than the painting clothes brothers and sisters." Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t give me an inch! If you hadn''t gone to the ruins, you wouldn''t have provoked so much right and wrong!"


    "If you want to say that, I really don''t want to change." Ye Feng smiled and took off the armillary sphere and pinched it in his hand.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? After being manipulated by you for so long, I finally found a baby you can''t afford. Why should I give it to you?" Ye Feng asked with a look of shame.


    "You! Don''t cheat me there! Even the baby I can''t afford, can you accept it!"


    "I don''t hate other people''s obedience, but I prefer people around me to have their own opinions. Have you seen this with your own eyes?" Ye Feng''s smile became stronger.


    The Black Sea didn''t understand what Ye Feng said and was still a little confused for a time. Ye Feng didn''t ask him to wait any longer. Later, he asked Tianhe''s residual reading out and gave him an "explanation".


    "Drive him away for me, five hundred amethysts."


    After Ye Feng finished, five hundred amethysts were immediately sent to the Black Sea. Before the Black Sea could explain, it was caught by the remnant soul of Tianhe and thrown into the present world!


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent, you boy. When I recover my strength, I will be the first to clean you up!" Tianhe shouted, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose.


    "Hehe, if you want to say that, I still have a big deal here. After you make it, all the benefits belong to you. I''ll give you 10000 Amethyst extra."


    "What business?"


    "You also know that my instrument spirit is fascinated. If you can restore her memory, not only 10000 amethysts, but also the brand belongs to you. I''ll pay for everything in the middle."


    "Do you pay for everything? Can you take out the power of faith!" Tianhe tooted his mouth and lost Ye Feng''s white eyes.


    Ye Feng must have the power of faith. It''s just the image of Tianhe drinking wine. It''s so funny that he went out with a wine bottle. He was easily abducted by Yutian, who was flooded with motherhood and used the power of faith as bait!


    It is said that the river died unjustly that day. After the remnant souls reunited, they were also full of resentment. The black sea was trapped by hatred and became an evil spirit, so it sealed him and helped him refine his state of mind a little bit. If you let him mix with Yutian and go to Tianxing world to absorb the murderous spirit and residual thoughts, Tianxing world is not far from destruction!


    But he is the spirit of Tianhe and can''t resist Tianhe at all. Now this Kung Fu is useless except asking for trouble! In desperation, he had to find Ye Feng again.


    "Give me back Qixia first, or nothing will happen!" said Ye Feng with a black face.


    "She got my means..." when the Black Sea lied, the color on her body would turn unconsciously.


    "You did it yourself!" Ye Feng shouted with a black face.


    "I can tell you that her soul was limited by the armillary sphere that day. Only the human soul state can use my means! But her human soul has been badly hurt and will not recognize her relatives once she shows up. Don''t blame me for any trouble at that time!"

 Chapter 1459

    "What''s the matter with her? I know better than you! Return Qixia right away, or let Yutian recognize him as a dry son!"


    Ye Feng is silent. Yutian is going to recognize his son! Although the Black Sea is not angry, there is no room for bargaining. After returning to the outside world, he immediately found his keepsake and restored Qixia to its original state. Even the painting clothes and the two elders in a coma were released and handed over to Ye Feng.


    "Want to drive me away so soon?" asked Ye Feng with an unhappy face.


    "Don''t read rice seedlings to me! I''ll give you a continent! Hurry and get me... The child back! Get out with these bastards! Otherwise, I''ll throw you out!"


    The Black Sea said, and the surrounding space was distorted. The feather sky in the distance felt his back cold and hid behind the Terran ancestors. When Hua Yi saw Hua Shang from a distance, he flashed behind Ye Feng.


    "Younger sister returns it to you. Let''s go right away. Would you like to?" Ye Feng asked Huayi.


    "Is he the master?"


    "Yutian holds that is the master, and this is just his spirit."


    Ye Feng said something strange, but the painting clothes were not ignorant. He hesitated and nodded.


    "The brothers of disorderly villa are not ready yet. The ancestors of the Terran must have something to tell me. Give me another month." Ye Feng twists the armillary sphere and says slowly.


    The Black Sea had no room for bargaining. He promised Ye Feng a month''s preparation before coaxing Xinghe back to the sealed place with the keepsake. Yutian is still in the dark. Seeing that the Black Sea has gone, he immediately flew over.


    "You didn''t dare to fight if you knew there was such an expert?" Ye Feng looked at Yu Tian and painted clothes.


    "That''s second. The most terrible thing is that you can manipulate him..." Hua Yi said reluctantly.


    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with the child? Why do I feel so close when I hold him?" Yutian asked.


    "It''s not my turn to tell you, but you two are definitely close. If you see him again in the future, remember to be nice to him."


    "True kiss? Is that... How did he become like that!" feather Tian cried out in fear.


    "It''s all small things. What''s more frightening is that he offended a big force. Before, we caught the spies sent by that force in the stronghold." Ye Feng thought of young master Lianjia again, and his face showed a trace of disdain.


    "You''re not scaring me..." Yu Tian said, and the man gathered around Ye Feng.


    "I''ll deal with the spies caught by disorderly villa. If there are other spies, I can''t do anything. If you don''t have a bottom in your heart, I can give you some means to defeat the strong with the weak. Go back and think about it."


    Ye Feng said that and asked Hua Yi to go back to the disorderly villa. Yutian stopped in place and thought about what Ye Feng said. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the ancestors of the human race.


    "Didn''t you figure it out?" the Terran ancestor tilted his head and smiled.


    "It''s all like this. What else do I want?" Yutian leaned forward.


    "I don''t know what you two said, but it''s easy for the master to destroy us, but he has to try his best to send us away. There must be some scruples. Ye Feng can call the wind and rain in front of him. There must be a solution. Besides, he''s a good man. Just trust him."


    Yutian has been hiding his strength in order to take charge of Tianxing one day. Now it''s not easy to boil out, but there''s a master. You can imagine the loss in your heart. He was comforted by the ancestors of the human race, and his mood did not change. After returning to Tianxing world, he immediately summoned the elders of the Yu nationality to discuss the next countermeasures.


    Besides, Ye Feng, after returning to the disorderly villa with the couple in painted clothes, a group of celestial worshippers appeared one after another to say hello. On the contrary, lvya and Hongquan didn''t show up under the pretext of patrolling the site.


    "These people don''t have any real skills. How are you going to settle them?" painted clothes said bluntly, and a group of worshippers turned green.


    "How can we distinguish between high and low roads? It''s just because we are thieves that we can''t show their means. If we go to the universe, we may have to rely on them to cover us."


    "Hum, now there is a stronghold shelter. You can say whatever you want. If you really go to Daqian universe, it will be dangerous anytime and anywhere... If you don''t discuss with Yutian, leave them in Tianxing world and help govern the world." after finishing painting clothes, go to Houshan to help painting clothes recover.


    "Well, are you called the elder now, or?" asked a heavenly man with a scroll.


    "The elder arranged with Nan Yi in order to meet you. You can call me Ye Feng later."


    "I see! What''s your intention to meet us useless people?"


    "I have been entrusted to take you out of here. Whether I go to the universe or not depends on your mind."


    "Why do you want to leave?" a heavenly man with a wine gourd on his back said.


    "The main reason is that the aura of the nearby Tianxing world has dried up. Their masters don''t want us to stay here. Moreover, they have provoked TIANLIAN. If we stay here, we will be implicated."


    A group of heaven people have heard of heaven couplet. When they heard that heaven couplet was involved, the expression on their faces immediately enriched.


    "We have all wandered through the universe, and the situation is really like what painting clothes say, so we can stay here at ease. What you say depends on our hearts. Does it mean there is another place?" the voice of heaven and man holding the book asked.


    "Yes, yes, but it depends on others. If you can trust me, you might as well think about your peers."


    "Where is it?"


    "A new world, with two heavenly beings sitting in the seat." Ye Feng hesitated and said.


    It''s good for two strangers, a new world, to help govern the world. The key is what happens to them after governing the world.


    The man who took the book was pushed out by others. He had seen this kind of thing for a long time. The corners of his mouth twitched twice, hugged Ye Feng and asked a group of people to discuss it.


    "Fourth stronghold leader, what about those ancestors?" the strange East preached.


    "We don''t have to show up for this little thing. Let''s go and drink!"


    "Do you want the second elder to come forward?"


    "Let''s take refuge in his senior brother. He came out to preside over the stronghold. Is there anything wrong?"


    Two elders came forward to preside over it. The minions in the stronghold had to take refuge in the past immediately. But traveling around the universe is different from taking the mountain as the king. There may be danger at any time along the way.


    If the couple did not come back, or the time was short, there was no need for Ye Feng to reconcile from the middle, but for a long time, these people must be in trouble.


    "Is that... OK?" the strange East scratched his head and asked.


    "They say they want you to change your face. You don''t want to."


    "Er! Why do you say this again? Does it... Does it matter?"


    "Ordinary people often say that the station is high and they see far. The more you want to see clearly what is around you, you have to stay out of it." if you are a bad fellow, how can you know how many eyes you can see, what you can see, what you can hear and what you are thinking?


    "Fourth stronghold leader, spare your life. I don''t like to stand high and be seen by others. It''s most comfortable to be a follower."


    "If you want to say that, I''ll give you a fat job."


    "Help the second elder recover his strength?"


    "I have to do that business myself. You can take care of several offerings. You can''t do without your benefits later."

 Chapter 1460

    A group of worshippers have high accomplishments but low combat power. I used to live in a mountain stronghold. Just give each other face.


    But if you travel around the universe, there are dangers at any time. The allocation of resources has become a matter of life and death, and bumps are inevitable. Ye Feng asked himself to communicate with a group of offerings. What good can he do except follow the Qi?


    Strange East was full of doubts, but did not dare to ask more. After leaving Ye Feng, he found a group of worshippers. Ye Feng returned to the inner world and personally helped the second elder recover his strength.


    The name of the two elders is jinlang, majoring in water. When Ye Feng helped him recover his strength, he found the smell of Taixu real water on him!


    "Have you also been exposed to the art of emptiness?" jinlang asked curiously after feeling the change of Ye Feng''s expression.


    "Sort of."


    "This means is the most common among heaven and man, and it is more common than those means of sacrifice."


    "The more ordinary, the more dangerous."


    "That''s because you don''t know much. If you''ve seen those experts of TIANLIAN, you''ll know what''s powerful."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Have you seen the means of painting clothes?" jinlang asked with a smile.


    "I''ve seen a rebound."


    "That''s the beginning of his learning. When he reaches the stage of small success, he can double rebound, and when he reaches the stage of great success, he can five times! If he is the original means of self-cultivation since childhood, ten times and eight times are not a problem."


    Ye Feng didn''t speak and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "That method is called the anti shock law. It is still the bottom method in the schools subordinate to TIANLIAN. The most powerful law of scourge is protected by heaven and earth at all times. It can even make the opponent have nowhere to live."


    "It sounds like the law of soul power."


    "It''s true, but you can''t learn such accomplishments. At least you have to be a person with great perfection in heaven and man, and a person with high qualifications."


    "Taught!"


    "It''s not a secret in TIANLIAN." jinlang smiled playfully.


    "A part of me is with senior brother Ling..."


    Jinlang didn''t know what had happened to him from beginning to end. When I just saw Ye Feng, I just thought I was caught by Yutian and saved by Huayi. Ye Feng was also regarded by him as the new recruit of Huayi. So I can''t believe Ye Feng''s story.


    "Your brother left Jiuwen to help. If you don''t understand anything, you can check with him."


    "Jiuwen! Then... What you said is true! Is she painting clothes..." jinlang''s mouth kept twitching and his face turned green.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to talk about these things, but recently... Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng''s meaning is to let jinlang not go to the painting clothes for a while, so as not to be embarrassed. Who would have thought that jinlang was a strong man, so he regained some strength. He immediately went to the back mountain to confront Huayi!


    The painting clothes are also angry recently. They fought when they didn''t speak! The minions in the stockade have been thinking about jinlang and Huayi for a long time. When they found out that they were fighting, they immediately surrounded the back mountain!


    "Master, you don''t care about them?" Qixia asked with a smile while waiting on Ye Feng to drink in the courtyard of Nanyi.


    "I can''t beat them. How can I control them?"


    "Don''t you have a keepsake? Just take it out and scare them?"


    Qixia picked up the keepsake and the fire was about to break out. When Ye Feng found it, she stopped her.


    "You were caught by the keepsake before, so I returned it."


    "Oh, that''s a pity. The baby has the magic power of the Black Sea. If she can..." Qixia said, subconsciously scratching her head.


    "What can I do?"


    "I can''t remember. In short, it''s good."


    "The Black Sea said that those memories are left in your soul. You can try to feel them when you have nothing to do. Maybe you can gain something..."


    Before Ye Feng finished speaking, strange East and Jiuwen rushed in with a group of offerings. When they saw Ye Feng, they were tongue tied and speechless.


    "Qixia, add more wine and vegetables. I have something to say with all the experts."


    "Fourth stronghold leader, don''t drink yet? Wait a minute, jinlang will be beaten to death..." strange East said.


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. It''s better to beat one to death. Bring everyone here."


    Ye Feng said, except Jiuwen''s face was at a loss, more than a dozen offerings all had such an expression. Later, they took out futons, lotus seats and so on, took out some portable wine and vegetables, sat around the garden with Ye Feng and drank a little wine.


    "This wine is strange!" he drank baihuaniang with the offerings of wine gourds on his back, and immediately cried out.


    "There are some differences," Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Ah... My name is immortal in wine. I specialize in one of the ways of wine. Although it''s a little presumptuous, can you talk more carefully?"


    "Hehe, I just want to say this when I drink with you today. But..."


    "But what, just say!" the fairy''s eyes in the wine stared round.


    "Some things are not enough for outsiders. If you want to know the mystery in this wine, you have to go to my world."


    "Go, go, go! I''ve been here long enough!"


    "Since they are all wine lovers... Well! Jiuwen, strange East, you greet everyone for me, and I''ll go back."


    A moment later, the world. The fairy in the wine tasted the freshly brewed Baihua wine, and her eyes would fall into the wine jar!


    "I don''t know the way to make wine. Is it a means?"


    "It''s wine making! It''s very simple..." the immortal in the wine stared at the spirit bee and said unconsciously.


    "Then where did you come from?"


    "Of course it''s self enlightenment. After I became an immortal, I thought about how to get drunk. In the blink of an eye, countless years have passed. When I return to my mind, I will have such a means. If I practice until now, I can brew happiness, anger, sadness and happiness into wine. I''ll get drunk if I touch it under my ancestral realm. Even if I''m not drunk above my ancestral realm, I''ll be confused by the emotions in the wine!"


    "This is very powerful! How did you make a sacrifice before?"


    "Er..." the immortal in the wine slapped his mouth with an embarrassed face.


    "Is there any difficulty in brewing?"


    "Well... Reiki consumption is second. The key is the power of faith. The power of faith of my family''s Reiki... Is not enough for me to drink."


    "So it is... How many spirit objects do you have and what level?"


    "I''ve been closed all the time! After I got the Tao, I was excluded, and then reduced to disorderly villa. Most of the spirit things are given to me by my brothers... Just thousands of Warcraft."


    "Ha ha, so it is. What do you think of my spirit bees?"


    "Such a precious spirit thing, you want to give it to me!"


    "These are my younger generation. I really can''t give them to you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Er! Junior? Do you... Have relatives with them?"


    "Ha ha, let you laugh."


    "Alas! I knew I would be trapped in this place where birds don''t shit, so I wouldn''t be picky on the way..."

 Chapter 1461

    "These spirit bees can''t be raised, and they don''t give you much. Fortunately, there is a younger queen bee in my family. If you are willing to raise her, you can breed a world spirit bee in a few years."


    "True or false!" the fairy in the wine picked the gourd with excitement.


    "If you are willing to keep her, I''ll give her the fairy grass seeds. As a price, the grown Fairy grass belongs to me, and the extra wine you can only sell me. And when we go our separate ways, you have to return the queen bee to me, okay?"


    "That''s right! Anyway, I can''t do business. If you are willing to help, you must earn more than myself!"


    "Huayi and jinlang are fighting for power. You have to keep this secret for the time being, or you will be remembered by your subordinates and there will be trouble later."


    The means of immortals in wine are not very good, but they have a lot of hearts. Ye Feng doesn''t say, he also knows how to protect himself. After returning to the outside world, he only said that he had obtained the method of brewing wine, and the rest was not mentioned at all. In order to divert other people''s attention, Ye Feng also burst a powerful material - there is an elder of TIANLIAN Academy in the sacrifice here!


    "You old drunkard! I''m ashamed of your sincerity, aren''t you! What do you say it does for that kind of thing..." the offering with the scroll frowned and cried.


    "What''s wrong with teaching in the academy?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "You want to laugh at me, too!"


    "All things are inferior, only reading is high. If you can be an elder of the Academy, you must be a person. Yes, what''s a good joke?" Ye Feng touched his fan and shook his head.


    "You still laugh at me! I won''t talk to you!" the offering with the book said and was about to leave.


    "My master is a master of both calligraphy and painting. How can I laugh at you?"


    "Oh! Your master likes these too?" the teacher squinted at Ye Feng and didn''t believe it.


    "My master''s Spirit speaking skill is unique. It''s a pity that I didn''t learn this skill until I learned other means. I''ve always been bitter about it..."


    "Spirituality? What is it?"


    "Whatever he says will come true. Isn''t that your means?" Ye Feng was also a little strange.


    "Of course not! My calligraphy can only help people understand. The academy is also a place to help the children of aristocratic families practice. If calligraphy and painting can come true, I can''t be a thief here!" the teacher said and was well complained by other offerings.


    "What''s the matter with helping people realize?" Ye Feng asked the voice after everyone complained.


    "My method can help people settle down and learn everything quickly. But it is only effective under the Tao realm. No matter how high it is, it can only help people meditate. Nothing else is useful."


    "It''s useless!" Ye Feng''s image was destroyed.


    Others didn''t know what had happened to Ye Feng and stared at them all the time.


    "Well, there are some Warcraft and spirit things in my family. They are all ignorant guys. Could you please discipline them for me?" Ye Feng stood up and bowed down and asked.


    "This... How good is this? My... My method is not as good as you..."


    "You only help them meditate, and I have arrangements for the rest. The reward will be calculated according to when you were an elder in TIANLIAN. How about it?"


    Most of the spiritual objects of practitioners are directly accepted from the outside world, with uneven levels, and some even have no intelligence. So a group of worshippers saw Ye Feng doing this as if he wanted to buy people''s hearts.


    But the wine fairy knows Ye Feng''s family background! I thought about it secretly, and then I thought about the spirit of my family. At that time, I was so surprised that my heart beat unceasingly!


    "What are the levels of the spirits you mentioned?" the priest heard that Ye Feng asked for himself, and his poverty came up again.


    "The first batch are all gods, and the number is almost 3000."


    For heaven and man, three thousand divine level creatures are just like ordinary people raising ants. Moreover, cultivation and promotion need not only aura, but also qualification. Therefore, no one, including the teacher, took it to heart. He casually responded to Ye Feng and continued to drink and chat.


    "Ye Feng, you''ve hired all the teachers. Do you want to settle the rest of us?" a man in a gold embroidered robe asked with a smile.


    "We are all mutually beneficial, not to mention resettlement. If you have any means, just say it if you wish. As long as I can help, I will never refuse!"


    "I would also like to ask why you let go at the critical moment and brought back the painting clothes and the two elders when you had the opportunity to unify the stronghold." a man in white robe and elegant sacrifice asked.


    "I say that Shanzhai is no better than a sect. What do you think?" Ye Feng finally got a little drunk after drinking the immortal in the wine.


    "No matter how dirty the sect is, at least you have to worry about reputation. Shanzhai... Hum!" the teacher shook his head shamelessly.


    "I think it''s the same, but it''s just an open robbery and a secret argument. If it comes to danger, the sect is no better than it."


    "Is that what the sect is all about? It needs both face and money. If you want to give consideration to both, you have to play Yin. I''ve done that before. There''s nothing dirty or dirty."


    "Stop first, everyone. Why is this more and more outrageous? I''ll ask Ye Feng why he gave up the stronghold. What''s your feeling?" the Fengya said, and the people stopped. It can be seen that he still has some prestige in a group of offerings.


    "Hehe, just say what you want. My meaning is hidden here." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh? What do you say?" the teacher asked curiously.


    "As you just said, sects and strongholds are nothing more than a group of people gathering together to make money. But the disordered villa has existed in name only. The reason why we can get together is that we are threatened by the master of Tianxing world. In this way, it''s better to find some like-minded experts to make money together than being a troubled stronghold leader?"


    "How do you want to get rich?" the worshipper in embroidered gold robe asked in a low voice.


    "For our cultivation, getting rich is nothing more than cultivating our subordinates or opening up territory. In the universe, if you want to do these two things, you must have strong enough strength. If you don''t care about TIANLIAN, you must have a skill to help them look at you."


    "The power of TIANLIAN is complex. Even if you have a skill, it''s not easy to mix..." the teacher sighed.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know what to call these two. What means do they have?"


    "My name is Bai Tianya. I''m a diviner. This noble man is boss Jin. Before he was caught as a mountain thief, he was a serious businessman and proficient in arithmetic."


    "Alas! What''s the use of it? I don''t even understand my own fortune. If I lose my old capital, I''ll catch up!"


    "Forgive me for my ignorance. I still know something about divination. What''s your arithmetic?"


    "His simple method is how to calculate people! I hate your teeth when I do business with him." the teacher rolled his eyes.


    "There is such a means in the world!"

 Chapter 1462

    It was not Ye Feng who spoke, but Huoer. As soon as the little girl appeared, a sacrifice in coarse linen immediately flashed over and stared at her.


    "I only like money..." Huoer squinted at the man''s poor appearance and said.


    "Is money still on your face?" the man in coarse linen shouted.


    "If you don''t write, you must at least wear something on your body?" the fire looked at each other white.


    "Cough! Cough..."


    "Hahaha! The blacksmith was damaged by the spirit of the weapon. It''s interesting, too interesting!" boss Jin smiled.


    "Don''t be complacent! Although my blacksmith looks bad, he is no worse than any of you in terms of value!"


    "Almost no one can see it. On the contrary, you are poor and humiliated for us!" the teacher said.


    The blacksmith was hurt and immediately blew his beard and stared. Huoer took this opportunity to drag boss Jin aside to talk. The blacksmith shouted, but his eyes secretly aimed at her.


    "I''ve spoiled my spirit. Don''t laugh," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You are so spoiled that the blacksmith has to beg. Hahaha!" Bai Tianya smiled playfully.


    "This sword has been with me since the beginning of cultivation. My wife often complains that I am closer to the spirit than my daughter."


    "Is this baby called sword?" the blacksmith came up and interrupted.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen similar weapons here. It''s probably my unique weapon in the world."


    "As far as weapons are concerned, this treasure is not as good as a knife, a spear, a stick and a dagger. Moreover, this short blade is long, which is not only difficult to forge, but also difficult to use. However, it doesn''t matter if you enter the immortal level." the blacksmith squinted at Ye Feng and said seriously.


    "Listen to you, is it a master caster?"


    "I''m a professional in the fire department. I changed to forging iron on the way. I don''t dare to be a master. It''s like a weapon of your level. I really can''t forge it."


    Ye Feng just wanted to talk. Huoer flew back happily. Boss Jin came over with a happy face. Looking at Ye Feng, he didn''t speak. He sat behind the crowd and drank wine. It''s definitely fishy.


    "Can we calculate the misfortunes and blessings of our people with the white divination?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    "Yes, yes, but we are all outside the five elements of life and death. If we want to predict misfortunes and blessings, we have to survey the avenue. The consumption is definitely beyond our ability to afford."


    "If it''s a matter of life and death, it doesn''t matter to consume. I don''t know what I need?"


    "Well... If it''s you, it''s enough to need some strength of life and faith. If it''s a group of us, let alone how much the strength of faith has to be consumed. It''s not enough to drain me just like life."


    "What if all of you can be wronged in my world?"


    "Unless you can hide the world from the road, it''s the same everywhere."


    "In that case, when we start, we can only be more careful."


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of worshippers were filled with emotion, but their eyes looked at boss Jin intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Alas! As a man of heaven, I learned such a useless means. One day I have to take care of you to travel around the universe." Bai Tianya said and sighed, as if it were true.


    "In my hometown, divination skills are practiced to improve soul power when they reach the bottleneck. If you can build this into a road, you must have very high soul power?"


    "Well... Hehe, no matter how high it is, it doesn''t have much combat power. Don''t mention it."


    If soul power is not combat power, Ye Feng will die for many years. The present offerings also know that Bai Tianya has some means. Now he is pierced by Ye Feng and Snickers one after another.


    "Lao Bai''s soul power attack is enough to protect himself at the same level. He just doesn''t like intrigue when he mixes with us." the blacksmith smiled and swept the corner of his eye behind boss Jin.


    "Boss Jin, I have no spirit. If you say anything stupid, don''t take it to heart." Ye Feng raised his face and smiled.


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen such a reasonable person since I came to disorderly villa. If she wasn''t your spirit, I would like to take her as an apprentice."


    "The girl has been sealed for many years. I saw many spirits die because their aura dried up. Later, in order to promote, I absorbed a lot of dead souls and afterthoughts. The girl followed and ate secretly. Now she is a little financial fan."


    Ye Feng didn''t say that the blacksmith was always worried. When he heard that she was such a freak, his heart trembled at that time. The remaining few who wanted to make some money with boss Jin secretly swallowed saliva and shouted hard enough for Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know what it''s like outside. Why don''t I sneak out and have a look." strange East voice asked.


    "All the people killed in this Kung Fu are fools. Let them make trouble." Ye Feng said to strange East and threw a fist at the blacksmith. "The blacksmith is disrespectful. I don''t know what to call his honor?"


    "Why? Do you still want to find a job for old tie?" asked the blacksmith''s old fellow.


    "I don''t deserve the job, but I''ve refined all the weapons used by my spiritual objects. Now some of them don''t weigh their hands and offer iron offerings. If it''s not too troublesome, I''d like to ask you to be promoted to a lower level."


    "How much does it cost to send weapons back to the spirits? Besides, they are just a group of spirits. Even if they are replaced with Taoist weapons, they don''t have much combat power!" boss Jin muttered.


    "Ordinary Taoist weapons must have little combat power, but many ancestors must have died in the world war in Tianxing world. If iron worshippers are willing, I can talk to their masters and buy some high-grade materials."


    Refining utensils is not only about spirituality, but also about material. Therefore, only using the remains of experts in the ancestral realm to refine weapons may not be able to refine any high-grade goods. Even if it is used for upgrading, the cultivation of users must be considered, otherwise there will be a big joke.


    Moreover, it is not easy to get the remains of the ancestral realm master. Judging from the current situation, Ye Feng may not get much even if he goes. After a little pondering, the iron offering was ready to sell Ye Feng a favor. As long as there are advanced materials, the handling fee is free


    "Being idle is also idle. I can get some corner pieces again. It''s enough for my daily practice. You can find the materials!"


    "That... Not very good? Or you are the same as the book offering?" Ye Feng asked with a suppressed smile.


    "If you want to give it to me, prepare me some good wine, or I''ll be flustered by jingling every day!"


    "The spirits of Ye Feng''s family are all fully armed! Blacksmiths, think about it!" the immortal in the wine smiled.


    "Being fully armed is a matter of a fire. It just happens that I haven''t found good materials in recent years, so I can make enough money at one time." tie sacrificial smiled a little far fetched.

 Chapter 1463

    "The iron offering is so bright that I can''t hide it any more. My family has a Taoist realm of more than 11000 and a divine level of 3000. They are all fully armed as the immortal in the wine said..."


    Before Ye Feng finished speaking, the iron sacrificial hand trembled and spilled the wine on the teaching clothes! It made everyone laugh, plus two kilograms of white eyes for teaching.


    "Most of those who died in the war at Tianxing are Orc experts. Those high-level spirits in my family are also Warcraft. With the help of experts such as iron worship and book worship, I will have the power to fight again even if I face painting clothes in the future!"


    For those present, there are not many more than 10000 spirit objects, especially those masters like Bai Tianya, who have raised hundreds of millions of spirit objects in the world.


    But as the saying goes, a good tiger can block the way, and a nest of mice feed the cat. Even if you raise ten billion true gods, you can''t fight ten thousand Taoist territories!


    By Ye Feng''s means, if you really armed the more than 10000 boundary spirits, let alone deal with the painted clothes! I can fight against the whole disorderly villa! And this is just now. When the teachers educate them again, the combat power is frightening


    "Ye Feng, boss Ye Da! You''re a little scary!" boss Jin is on the verge of complete image destruction.


    "Hehe, it''s just a coincidence. I''ll laugh at you."


    "Don''t talk! Who can sit here without a great chance? If I say, your boy must be a bandit. Otherwise, how can you find so many ancestors!" cried the blacksmith.


    "More than 10000! Even if you bend down to pick it up, you have to pick it up for a few days! Ye Feng, your boy is too cheap!" Bai Tianya grinned.


    "If you have so many equipment, I''m afraid the blacksmith will be tired to death. Ye Feng, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well hire me," said the only female worshipper with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to call this sacrifice, what means?" Ye Feng turned and asked.


    "This is the brocade fairy''s ability to spin. If she has a powerful means, ask her to help spin it into armor clothes, it will definitely save her life!" strange East said, nodding and bowing to the brocade fairy.


    "Alas! I say this method is powerful, but if it weren''t for the people who are close to me, who could believe me..." the brocade fairy''s little eyes were a little sad.


    "My wife has a way. I wonder if she can ask the fairy to try her hand?"


    "We have no friendship, and you can trust me?" the brocade fairy asked curiously.


    "My wife''s means are not afraid of leakage. On the contrary, the more people learn, the better. You''ll understand when you''ve seen her."


    "The first time I heard of such an interesting means, I''m a little curious. When shall we see her?"


    "People say they are not afraid to learn, you still go, ha ha!" the blacksmith smiled.


    "Well, just invite Mrs. ye out!" boss Jin smiled.


    "You stinky men! You''ve been praising me for my beauty all day. What''s the matter? You''re worried about Mrs. ye again!" cried the brocade fairy, rolling her eyes.


    "My wife is not afraid to see it, but she can''t see the blood. I''ll prepare another banquet another day and ask them to meet you."


    Ye Feng didn''t say bloody. Everyone almost forgot that there was still a war outside. After Bai Tianya sighed, he released his soul force to check it.


    "How''s it going?" the oldest worshipper asked in a deep voice.


    "A group of thieves are not like that. If one can''t fight, just ten, if ten can''t fight, go together."


    "Painting clothes is not afraid of many people?" Ye Feng asked.


    "When all means are exhausted, the cultivation is high, that is, just endure more for a while." the blacksmith said to himself.


    "You''re talking about painting clothes. If you want to meet Ye Feng, you can''t beat it all." the teacher said.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have his means. The only thing I can do is this sword." Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s not difficult to go to TIANLIAN''s subordinate world and get some advanced means. The key is how to leave here and how to get back there." the teacher weighed the book, drooped his eyelids and looked poor.


    "Disorderly villa has enough resources and combat power to find a good foothold in the world. The key is that we disagree!" the old priest shook his head.


    "If Ye Feng is willing to stand out, painting clothes should still give some face. It''s difficult to change into two elders!" boss Jin stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "Later, there will be an exiled heavenly man walking with us. He is the first master in the sky star world." Ye Feng said with a bad smile holding the cup.


    "Tianxing is the first expert in the world! The painting clothes are like this. Can''t they be made by outsiders in the end!" Bai Tianya shouted.


    "They all know this. If they have to fight, who can do anything?" strange East answered on the side.


    Originally, the stronghold leader and the elders were fighting for their own grudges, which had nothing to do with the brothers in the stronghold, but now they are still fighting for their lives, which will involve the life and death of the whole stronghold! Hearing this, a group of worshippers stopped drinking and dodged to the back mountain together.


    Jinlang has just recovered. Naturally, he can''t fight the painting clothes. Fortunately, his minions came in time and didn''t get seriously injured. When the worshippers arrived, the four heavenly kings were besieging the painting clothes with a group of their men. Several of jinlang''s cronies healed jinlang in the rear.


    "What you have offered is just right! Help me destroy that pair of demons! There will be a lot of rewards later!" Jin Lang sat on the ground and shouted pointing to the painting clothes.


    "Jin Lang! When is the time? How can you still be loyal? If you fight again, all the people in the stronghold will suffer. Don''t you understand!" boss Jin said and looked at the minions around him.


    "I understand the meaning of gold worship! But these two demons are really deceiving people too much! If we don''t destroy them today, it will be difficult to dispel my hatred!"


    "He''s a man of heaven. You can destroy him now, but you can''t destroy his future. But brothers are all ancestors. Once they die here, they will never rise to prominence. Moreover, the first expert in the star world that day, his strength is still above the painting clothes. Now you two fight and kill, and you''ll have to be made by him when you turn back! You can''t think of losing money!"


    Jinlang''s worst wish is that Huashang cheated him and said words for his brothers. Just after being beaten, he became more angry. After listening to boss Jin, he didn''t take it to heart. After a casual reply, he continued to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    A group of worshippers were as anxious as ants on a hot pot when they saw that he was unmoved. However, they were closed all year round. They couldn''t even recognize their subordinates. They couldn''t rely on them if they wanted to stop them. When they were in trouble, a steady voice appeared in their ears.


    "Don''t worry about your worship. These are expected."


    Bai Tianya looked for the direction of sound transmission. It turned out to be Jiuwen, the confidant of Nanyi.


    "Who did you say was expected?" Bai Tianya deliberately didn''t look at Jiuwen


    "Ye Feng."


    "Does Nan Yi know about it?"


    "Elder martial brother Nan is too busy to take care of himself now. How can he manage these things?"

 Chapter 1464

    Ye Fengming knew that an expert from Tianxing world was coming, but he let Huayi and jinlang work hard. Did he and that "the pool is very deep. If you don''t have any plans, we might as well go to Ye Feng?" Bai Tianya was thinking, and Jiuwen''s voice came from his mind.


    "Do you know what his plans are?"


    "His separated body left with senior brother Nan. Besides, I don''t know."


    Ye Feng''s separation followed Nan Yi, which should not be bad for disorderly villa. Bai Tianya thought, greeted other offerings and found Ye Feng again.


    After they left, Ye Feng began to make plans for teaching. After entering the courtyard, the first thing they saw was a group of spirit bees. These little guys are just bred by the queen bee. They have no intelligence. When they see a group of worshippers coming, they pout their little hips and rush up.


    The blacksmith walked in front. Seeing a group of bees dare to be rude to themselves, he reached out and wanted to fight. As a result, he was preempted by the immortal in the wine and protected the spirit bees.


    "What are you doing!" the blacksmith stumbled by the immortal in the wine and looked unhappy.


    "Shut up! Who dares to hurt these babies and don''t give him a drop of wine back!"


    The agreement between the immortals in the wine and Ye Feng was stunned. Then they bypassed a group of spirit bees and came to the living room again.


    Ye Feng was talking to the queen bee. Seeing that the people came into the house, Qixia greeted them first, sat down and prepared wine, and continued to talk about the expatriate spirit bee. At this time, people understand that those emotional spirit bees are the spirit of Ye Feng. Later, they will give them to the immortal in the wine to help make wine. And listen to Ye Feng''s meaning and want teachers to help them practice.


    A moment later, Ye Feng finished his explanation. The queen bee greeted a group of children and asked the fairy in the wine. After being taken back into the world like a baby, Ye Feng sat on the wine table again.


    "After these spirit bees grow up in a few years, they will have good wine every day." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ye Feng, we''ve seen Jiuwen." Bai Tianya said in a deep voice.


    "And then?"


    "We want to know, what''s your plan?"


    "How I plan is my business, and what you plan is your business." Ye Feng also replied in a deep voice.


    "You mean you want to take us to Nanyi?"


    "It''s your freedom to take refuge in Nanyi or stay anywhere. Ye Feng can only say that he will never force it."


    Before a group of heavenly people came to disorderly villa, they were either excluded or chased. So although I don''t want to be a thief, there is no better place to go. Now Ye Feng said he would take refuge in Nan Yi, and they immediately fell into meditation.


    "The wine fairy is now making wine with me. If boss Jin can help operate, this business should be enough for the three of us to maintain our daily life?"


    "As long as the blacksmith doesn''t steal to drink, it should be the same." boss Jin smiled.


    "When will I steal wine and drink? Besides, I have an appointment with Ye Feng. As long as you are willing to buy it, we can afford it!"


    "It''s enough to get the four worshippers to help. If the brocade fairy can spin some Taoist power armor, it will be even more icing on the cake!"


    "I''m a woman''s family, and it''s not easy to show up. Just trust me." Brocade fairy smiled at Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey, I can trust you!" cried the blacksmith.


    "You also said with a peaceful face that last time you asked me to knit clothes, you burned my spinning wheel..."


    Ye Feng talked and laughed with several people, and the other worshippers accompanied him on his face. He was also secretly calculating the pros and cons. With this Kung Fu, Jiuwen appeared in the yard.


    "Brother Jiuwen, come in and have a drink."


    "Everyone, Mr. Ye, don''t drink first. The painting clothes will explode!" Jiuwen shouted in the yard.


    "I see. Sit down." Ye Feng answered casually and began to drink again.


    As the saying goes, mole ants still live secretly. People who become gods, see more life and death, enjoy all the glory, and definitely cherish their lives. No one wants to explode unless they have to.


    The painting clothes were just surrounded by a group of ancestors. It was absolutely easy to escape, but he not only didn''t escape, but also wanted to play self explosion with his wife, making it clear that he was doing it for Ye Feng. Now that Ye Feng is not fooled, he has to be ''pulled'' by his painting clothes and go to find Ye Feng for help


    In the living room, Ye Feng talked and laughed with a group of worshippers. The painting clothes stumbled in all the way, hugged Ye Feng''s waist and fell beside him.


    "What''s the stronghold leader''s wife doing? Get up and sit down quickly. There''s something to say!" said Ye Feng. Qixia appeared and sat down next to the brocade fairy with her painting clothes.


    Although he knew he couldn''t frighten Ye Feng, pichang cried out. He was forced to be a bandit, and who destroyed his gold body, wandered into the sky star world and took away the painting clothes brothers. What he said makes a listener sad and a seer cry. Even Ye Feng sighed several times.


    "Mr. Ye, please help us! We don''t want to be the stronghold leader. We just want to find a place to avoid the world and live with us when we grow old..."


    "Madam, you are serious. How can you husband and wife bury the wilderness? So is jinlang. I know we are going to be exiled and still make trouble in this Kung Fu. I''ll go to him to judge. I''ll return one of you to justice first, and others will be discussed slowly."


    "Mr. Ye can''t! That jinlang agitated the whole stronghold brothers to seize power. You''re afraid that he will be bad for you!" Huashang said, pulling Ye Feng again and being blocked by Qixia.


    "Power, power is only for profit. What''s the use of power without profit? It''s like a group of people like me who are not allowed in the world. Don''t say it''s profit. Even life and death are controlled by others. Don''t you think it''s too childish to think about those things..."


    Ye Feng whispered and flew out of the yard. He saw thousands of minions in the ancestral realm, who had surrounded the yard. Jin Lang stood at the door chewing fairy grass and staring at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Single fight or group fight, draw down the road."


    "You have to protect them!"


    "Even now... But in this situation, it''s useless to say more. I''d better see the real chapter at hand. Otherwise, we both understand that our brothers must be unconvinced."


    "What do you mean?" Jin Lang''s face eased a little when he heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "It''s useless for my master to talk too much. Why are you so wordy? If you''re afraid of losing face, let your men take it!"


    Fire son finished saying, green teeth shrank into the crowd. Although Hongquan had nowhere to hide, he shrank his hand into his sleeve.


    "Are you going to kill Liwei!" jinlang shouted.


    When Ye Feng came to the mountain stronghold, he singled out a group of ancestral territories. They have long been famous. There is no need to kill and establish authority. Listen to jinlang stir up discord, that is, with a casual smile, he turned his hand and took out the fire sword.

 Chapter 1465

    "I am a sword practitioner and I like to fight with people most in my life. I thought I could meet many experts when I came to Daqian universe. I refined my kendo. Who would have thought that the farther I go, the less chance I have to do it... Well, if you are afraid of my means, we will only be better than the flesh of the move!"


    For his own lust, Jin Lang encouraged his men to work hard with painting clothes. In the end, if he didn''t say anything, he would definitely lose people''s hearts. Now Ye Feng said so again. If he wants to push three obstacles and four obstacles again, not only the people''s hearts will be scattered, but also his face will be lost. He gave Ye Feng a cold look and shook his head slightly to his minions.


    "It''s rare that Mr. Ye is interested in giving some advice, so you can go and experience some foreign tricks."


    Bandit mountain stronghold is a world of martial arts. Even if it beats Ye Feng in moves, it is definitely a matter of face. Jin Lang''s voice fell, and the North Heavenly King stepped forward and hugged Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, although I have practiced this broadsword for some years, I always feel that there are some deficiencies. Please give me some advice."


    "The heavenly king is too modest. Just compete."


    Hum! If you play tricks, you do not distinguish between high and low, fat and thin. But if it''s more physical than the move, it''s really not enough to see your little arms and legs!


    The North heavenly king thought, swung his arms round and jumped over with a knife. As a result, Ye Feng gently picked his knife head with the tip of his sword, patted him on the shoulder with the sword body, and sent him to the opposite intact.


    "Er!" the northern Heavenly King stared at his big eyes and looked confused.


    "Hehe, come again."


    "Can''t you come..." the North Heavenly King muttered, carefully walked around Ye Feng, swept a knife and cut to Ye Feng''s right hand with a sword.


    Ye Feng didn''t move. He took a knife from the North heavenly king. When he was stunned, he took him back to his place with a sword!


    "Mr. Ye! You despise me!" cried the northern heavenly king.


    "Why did the Heavenly King say so?"


    "I cut you with a knife. You don''t hide. Why only pat me with the back of the knife!"


    "Your sword is just a Taoist weapon, but it can''t hurt me. My sword... Well, I underestimate the heroes in the world. Next, I promise not to leave my hand, please!"


    "No! I''ve cut two knives. It''s your turn!" the North heavenly king stretched his neck and tried to be strong.


    "Then offend the heavenly king, be careful!" Ye Feng said, and with the same move, he cleaved Huashan and cut at the northern heavenly king.


    The northern heavenly king would not use his ingenuity. He appreciated Ye Feng''s directness, but when Huoer showed his Dharma and split his broadsword in half, he didn''t have any thoughts


    "I''m really sorry that the instrument spirit made trouble and damaged the king''s sword!"


    Beitianwang''s sword has been used for most of his life. He was cut off by the fire sword. The whole person was stunned and didn''t respond to Ye Feng''s words. Finally, the blacksmith came forward and repaired his broken knife. He bowed to Ye Feng with a bitter face and returned to the crowd.


    The northern Heavenly King''s skill was the highest among the four heavenly kings. He was split by Ye Feng''s sword. The other three heavenly kings immediately turned green, not to mention a group of minions, all of whom wanted to shrink back.


    "You stinky girl, it''s rare for someone to fight with me. You come out and make fun of me again! I''ll settle accounts with you when I get back!"


    Ye Feng said, looked at the crowd, threw away the fire sword, took out the son and mother Yeming sword, and bumped it in his hand.


    "Your mother and son have followed me for many years and haven''t had the opportunity to show it. Will you try it with me today?"


    "It''s all at the master''s command." zijianling cried sweetly.


    "Master, our noumenon is the Dao instrument..." the mother sword Spirit said with a mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the body is broken, it''s just to be recast." Ye Feng said and looked at Hongquan. The latter was frightened and hid his hand behind him.


    When things came to this, everyone knew that Ye Feng was protecting his painting clothes, but Ye Feng didn''t even need to wear a sword. A group of people know they will be beaten, but they have to worry about face. After the three heavenly kings prevaricated each other, the eastern heavenly king came forward with a bitter face.


    "Mr. Ye, for the sake of the same surname, please show mercy."


    "Oh! The East heavenly king is also named Ye!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Please!"


    The king of the South sky was just beaten, but the king of the East sky didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the long staff of the Taoist instrument and turned around Ye Feng. Then he falsely waved a move, and the head of the staff was picked to the son and mother''s night Ming sword.


    Ye Feng''s sword technique has already been completed. He wants to surpass the East heavenly king in moves, but it''s just a flash. But people don''t hesitate to climb relatives in order to save face, and Ye Feng didn''t do too much. Use the fallen leaves sword technique to fight with the East heavenly king.


    Both of them are ancestors, and their moves are as fast as lightning. Just a moment later, Ye Feng''s set of fallen leaf sword has become old. Although the opposite east heavenly king didn''t win the move, he was also beaten in a hurry. Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s Kung Fu, he quickly flashed aside and shouted admiration.


    The two heavenly kings were defeated one after another, and the remaining minions didn''t want to fight again. The two heavenly kings in the southwest looked at each other and walked to the opposite side of Ye Feng.


    "I can''t wait for everything today. Please don''t be surprised, Mr. Ye." the Western heavenly king said.


    "In that case, let''s come together. Just now we have a match with the East heavenly king, and our hands are getting itchier." Ye Feng said, pulling out his sword and playing a sword flower in his hand.


    Ye Feng defeated two heavenly kings with a sword. The West heavenly king and the South heavenly king did not dare to hold it up. They took out their weapons and carefully wound around Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was in the limelight just one-on-one. Now it''s one-on-two. It''s agreed not to use means. The minions all think that the two heavenly kings will win.


    At this time, the minions in the front row suddenly saw a flower in front of them. When they recovered, Ye Feng had put his sword back in its sheath, and the two heavenly kings stood in place with four empty hands and a blank face. As for weapons, I don''t know where to fly


    "Mr. Ye, your flesh body is a little scary?" the king of Southern heaven said with an embarrassed face.


    "It''s too fast... I don''t know what I thought it was!" the West Heavenly King cried with a grin.


    "Hehe, this is a sword skill. It can be regarded as a means of mortals."


    "You still remember that!" the northern Heavenly King jumped over and shouted again.


    "I have too little experience. I''m laughing at you."


    Ye Feng obviously has a good memory, but he says he has little knowledge. This is usually modest, but here and now, that is, the speaker is intentional and the listener is intentional!


    In particular, Na jinlang was originally very grateful for the help of Huayi. Now Ye Feng is "nostalgic" in public. He is also a little embarrassed. He sends a message to several close friends and lets them slip away quietly with others.


    Ye Feng watched the minions slip away without speaking or expression. Until most of the minions slip away, he asked the four heavenly kings and worshippers to come in and drink. He only left jinlang and a group of minions where they were.


    "Mr. Ye, the second elder just couldn''t think of it for a moment. Don''t be angry with him." Jiuwen said on the way back to the house.


    "I work for his elder martial brother. If he doesn''t help, he''ll take someone to stir up the situation. How can you say that?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1466

    Ye Feng''s words not only embarrassed Jin Lang, but also changed his face. As for a group of experts around, there is no normal except Bai Tianya.


    A moment later, Qixia rearranged the banquet. A group of people sat around again and talked about the previous topic. The four heavenly kings and Huashang didn''t know the premise. They buried themselves in eating and drinking as a cover and paid attention to what they said.


    "I didn''t expect that Changtian, an old boy, had this kind of consciousness and went ahead of us. In this way, I have to bother Mr. Ye to settle it. Otherwise, he should laugh at him again." the oldest worshipper smiled.


    "I don''t dare to be the first in front of the old worship. Just call me Ye Feng. I don''t dare to place anything. I just want to make a fortune with your worship."


    "Hahaha, you''re so polite. I''m sorry for the old curtain! But my means are special. I can do you a small favor, but it''s really not easy to rely on me to make a fortune!"


    "Lao Mu didn''t say this, I forgot. Although his means are helpful for cultivation, he can''t make money." a sacrifice with yellow hair replied.


    "Lao Mu''s method is to rejuvenate the earth. It''s absolutely first-class to create the world, but it''s really not easy to make money. Next to him is Huang Laoxie. His method is just right with Lao mu, one is in charge of the growth of all things and the other is in charge of the firmness of plants and trees." Bai Tianya smiled playfully.


    "You two have such supernatural means, how can you be reduced to this!" Ye Feng got up and shouted,


    "Ah! Isn''t it? We are both ways to take care of mortals! Don''t say we go to the universe. Even if we put it in the stockade, we will eat and die!" yelled Huang Laoxie with a grin.


    "You two, I can''t explain these things for a while. If you don''t mind, please come to my world for a chat. How about it?"


    "I don''t mind, but you..." Lao Mu smoked a few times and didn''t say anything at last.


    "So please wait a moment. I''ll bring you two to worship and come back."


    A moment later, the two worshippers shook their heads after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "We have tried to cultivate the source of faith for 800 lifetimes, but we need Reiki to use our means, so in the final analysis, this business is to turn Reiki into the power of faith." Lao Mu smiled.


    "You are highly qualified and have the potential to go further. You must think the power of faith is important. But for us, it''s better to be a miser to take care of a group of mortals..." Huang Laoxie was arrogant and seemed to have changed himself.


    "I have thought of your concerns," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then why did you invite us in?" yelled Huang Laoxie.


    "Hehe, I''m really sorry to say this. Please come in. One is to explain it to you, and the other is to show you outside..."


    The power of faith can help to understand. For low-level practitioners, turning Reiki into the power of faith is definitely a big profit. But for a group of worshippers who have no hope of cultivation, this is painting a snake and adding feet. They have nothing to do.


    But Ye Feng not only needs the power of faith, but also all living beings in the world need the power of faith. Moreover, the two Buddha masters raised in his family, although their combat power is not high, if they spin their Buddha power into Taoist armor, it will not be as simple as Reiki into Buddha power!


    This baby is a life for the cultivators in the ancestral realm! If you can put that on all Warcraft sword repairers, the combat power will not only double!


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t say these things for the time being. To give two sacrifices is to cultivate the source of faith in everyone''s world, and then ask the brocade fairy to help make Taoist armor and keep it for future wealth.


    At the same time, a group of people outside are curious about what Ye Feng wants to do, but strange East is sitting next to him. They can''t say it clearly. They have to take the opportunity of chatting with Huashang to inquire about the ancestors of the Terran.


    "That guy builds the gold of the void. In terms of combat power, he is far above both of us. In the past, when we wandered around the stars, we could seize these two bodies only with his secret help."


    "Empty gold is really overbearing, but why does he help you!" asked the teacher.


    "Because his wife married brother Huayi instead." Huashang said, winking, which frightened the teacher at that time.


    "Then, you have some friendship?" Bai Tianya asked with a smile.


    "At that time, he just killed people with a knife. In the end, he can let us live. It''s the best of benevolence and righteousness. What friendship can he have?"


    Huashang was saying that Lao Mu and Huang Laoxie appeared at the table. Then, Ye Feng also appeared at the table with a masked woman.


    "Is this Mrs. ye?" after feeling the smell of the little princess, Bai Tianya subconsciously stood up and blushed.


    "You can confuse the white sacrifice like this with a mask on your face. Mr. Ye is really......" the painted dress said with a mouth.


    Ye Feng ignored the jealousy of the painting clothes. After introducing the little princess to the public, he asked her to try out with the brocade fairy, and then sat at the table again.


    "Our mountain stronghold is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon! Today, with the help of several worshippers, the resource has been guaranteed. What means and plans do you have for the remaining four?"


    "I have no idea all my life. They all follow you, and I follow. As for the means... Even invisibility." the sacrificial sense of existence is very low. When I don''t speak, I can hardly feel his existence.


    "The fourth stronghold leader, the one in blue is called master Wuji, the one in gray is called master Wuying, the one in purple is called master Wugou, and the one in green is called master Zhusi. All four of them are explorers," said strange East.


    "What are the means of practice?"


    "It''s said that one can steal, one can run, one can manipulate mechanism traps, and one can retreat to cure the dead. I don''t know any more."


    Explorers can only steal, run and retreat the dead? There may be some truth in this, but as a disciple of Tianbao gate, Ye Feng still knows something about exploration. Hearing that strange East belittled the explorers, he cried fool, stood up and punched the remaining four worshippers.


    "Ye Feng, what do you mean?" the blue robed priest put down his glass and asked.


    "Before, I didn''t know the means of the four elders. There was much neglect. Please forgive me."


    The four means of worship are not a secret for those present. It''s normal to be told to Ye Feng. So the four worshippers just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "To tell you the truth, I used to like treasure hunting and exploration, which caused a lot of trouble. If you know that you four have this method, you''ll have to ask for advice early in the morning."


    "When I first learned these things, I wanted to ascend to heaven step by step. Who would have thought that in the end, alas... This means can be played. Don''t take it seriously." the master without dirt shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1467

    "Elder, that''s not right. Treasure hunting and exploration are all used to connect heaven! What we get is unparalleled opportunities!"


    "When you have low accomplishments, it''s true that you can use anything for a period of time. But after you enter the realm of heaven and man, there are masters staring at you everywhere. You find ordinary babies and don''t look down on them. It''s really a good baby and they don''t give them. It''s hard to return from the treasure mountain!" sighed the shadowless master.


    "Wang Baoshan returns to the sky, because you are not as skilled as others. If a group of experts like us go looking for treasure, even if the master knows it, he must give some face!" cried the blacksmith.


    "You think you''re very powerful. Unexpectedly, our accomplishments are like ants in other people''s eyes. Moreover, in their own world, they all have the help of heaven. No matter how many of us are, it''s useless except to give others aura for nothing." Huang Laoxie damaged the family.


    "As long as we take away the local creatures, it doesn''t matter about the heaven." the painting clothes twisted their small neck and finished beautifully. The blacksmiths and teachers got goose bumps.


    "I''m afraid you''re used to being thieves?" Ye Feng asked with a smile after waiting for a while.


    "I think it is. We fight and kill all the time. Either we are used to being thieves or we are possessed by evil." boss Jin replied.


    "What do you two mean?" cried the blacksmith, with his beard and eyes wide open.


    "You don''t understand what it means. In short, if there are any more treasures, we can all find them at ease." boss Jin smiled triumphantly.


    Master Wuji, the four of them are crazy about treasure hunting. When they hear that they can find treasure, they can''t help showing a trace of joy on their faces, and then they stare at Ye Feng.


    "What we say now is all on paper. In short, we should seize the time and run the resources at hand in order to be prepared." Ye Feng said and looked at the crowd.


    "What about us? How are you going to settle us?" pichang asked carelessly, leaning on his chin.


    "Your well connected subordinates and confidants can be kept in their own world for the time being. Jinlang will naturally take in the rest of the minions. I will refine the broken mountains out of leisure into a small world and give them to Mu worship and Huang worship to cultivate the source of faith. What do you think of other things after the small world is refined?"


    "As long as we can leave here, you can tell jinlang."


    "I''ll go to jinlang''s side later. If your husband and wife don''t want to see him, how about staying with me for a few days?"


    "We are not safe here. Can you let us go to your world?" Huashang smiled playfully.


    It''s absolutely no problem to bring practitioners of the same level into their own world. But if advanced practitioners go in, it''s hard to say!


    In particular, the master of painting clothes couple has a bad heart. He can rob the world and even give up Ye Feng! So the voice of Huashang fell, and a group of worshippers and the four heavenly kings stared at her coldly.


    "See, not only jinlang, but also the worshippers don''t want to see us. We really don''t have a place to live except following you." Huashang looked around at the people with disdain on his face.


    "Hehe, I don''t care. I''m afraid you think my family is too poor." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll take you away?" asked pichang with a smile.


    "I''m sure I''m afraid! But now you have no place to live. If you want to be unfavorable to me, I''m afraid it''s really unacceptable in the world?" Ye Feng said, waving to open a space entrance. "I don''t know my soul. You can just find one and say what you want."


    Pichang looked at Ye Feng and the crowd. He swayed and disappeared. Ye Feng was about to close the entrance when he was pulled by Jiuwen.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be careless! Otherwise, I''ll take the four heavenly kings in and watch them!"


    "Don''t worry, they will never deal with me until the small world is built. Besides, the heavenly people of the heavenly star world will arrive later. Even if they have a heart for me, they don''t have the courage."


    "That''s right, but the universe is so big that there are no surprises. Not everyone has a brain, let alone everyone will think like us. You must understand these reasons?" the teacher weighed the book and said.


    "Whether you are a gentleman or a devil, you just want to live. So in my opinion, there is nothing unreasonable except those who bully all living beings for their own selfish desires."


    "So you know them very well?" Bai Tianya bowed his head.


    "They will come to me just to live, otherwise we would have been blown into a disordered space?"


    "Ha ha ha, you are really interesting. Let me accompany you later, OK?"


    "Bai Xianfeng is willing to stand out for me. I can''t wait for it."


    Ye Feng''s plan with the worshippers is really good, but in the final analysis, they still need a place to show it. Now Bai Tianya is willing to take the lead on behalf of everyone to find jinlang for negotiation. Everyone is happy to see them. After sending them away, they go back and prepare.


    Besides, jinlang was humiliated by Ye Feng in public. After returning home, he immediately called lvya Hongquan to discuss countermeasures. When Ye Feng and Bai Tianya came outside, they were talking about how to deal with Ye Feng.


    Feeling Ye Feng''s breath, a group of minions trembled subconsciously. Jinlang was more and more angry when he saw the cowardly appearance of his men. Send a group of people to step down first and come out with green teeth and Hongquan to greet Ye Feng.


    "Is it important for Mr. Ye to come with Bai Xian?" Jin Lang hugged his fist lukewarm.


    "Some changes have taken place in the stockade since the second elder disappeared. I''ve said almost everything before. You must have heard from my minions if you haven''t explained anything clearly. So I''m here to talk about my itinerary and my agreement with the worshippers."


    "In that case, please come in and have a chat." Jin Lang said, winking at Green teeth, and then they left.


    "Isn''t the second elder still in the dark?" Bai Tianya smiled at Ye Feng after entering the house.


    "I''m not familiar with them, and I can''t help making such a bad decision. But Bai''s worship is really dazzling. You found out that I was so careful?"


    "Ha ha, it''s better to say that I cheated the painting clothes than I found it. You know, his soul power and insight are definitely above me." Bai Tianya said, touched a fairy fruit that came from Ye Feng and chewed it slowly.


    "You... Ye Feng, what do you mean?" jinlang was obviously confused.


    "There are some things that you won''t believe. You just remember that I''m going to take refuge in Nanyi now. All I do is to help my brothers find a way out. For the rest, it doesn''t matter if you want to hate me or guard against the experts of Tianxing world, even if you make trouble for me."


    When Ye Feng finished, Bai Tianya shook his head with a smile and disappeared. Ye Feng stood up, punched jinlang, said goodbye and walked out of the house.


    Jinlang was confused by Ye Feng, so he wanted to stop him and ask for clarification. But on second thought, since Ye Feng said to be free, and Bai Tianya came with him in person, he just wanted to be free to see what Ye Feng wanted to do.

 Chapter 1468

    Ye Feng''s most urgent thing at present is to refine and break the mountains. But although the mountain range is not big, after being operated by painted clothes for countless years, its aura is much richer than the fairy mountain and blessed land Ye Feng has seen.


    It''s impossible to refine Ye Feng with his current cultivation. The only way is to absorb the aura first. However, after the incident just now, if ye Feng did this, the minions would be panic stricken again.


    Therefore, after leaving jinlang''s courtyard, Ye Feng asked Jiuwen to take a group of spirits to collect aura, and he found the brocade fairy.


    The little princess''s Buddhist power is mellow and innocent. She is the best choice for weaving Taoist armor. In addition, she looks sweet and easy-going. The brocade fairy likes it very much when she sees her.


    When Ye Feng found them, the brocade fairy was rummaging around looking for jewelry and clothes to help the little princess dress up. Ye Feng was busy for several days. After watching it for a while, he was so lost that he even forgot his business. Finally, the little princess hit him, and he came back to his senses.


    "No wonder you don''t even look at the painting clothes. There is such a beautiful little beauty in your family!" said the brocade fairy, turning her eyes.


    "Hey, hey, this is a blessing I have cultivated for several generations. How can I be confused by a goblin again?"


    "Goblin...... hum! You know! I fell in love with your little princess. I want to get along with her more. Please arrange a place for me!"


    "Er! The brocade fairy doesn''t dislike my dirty words. It''s easy to go, but they both paint clothes..."


    The brocade fairy wanted to live with the little princess. First, she liked her. Second, she was afraid of painting clothes. They played tricks. After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, she didn''t explain. She directly asked the little princess to take her to the inner world.


    "Master, if we can keep her means, we will make a lot of money!" as soon as the brocade fairy left, the fire immediately jumped out and shouted.


    "I''m just a ancestral realm. If I earn more, I''ll die. Don''t you understand this truth!"


    "I see! I just want crystal stone to change the armor for those stupid Warcraft! Here you are!" Huoer murmured.


    "That''s about the same... Go back and watch them. If anyone wants to do something wrong, don''t pay attention to him first. We''ll wait until we start."


    Heaven and man must have some wealth. Even if ye Feng doesn''t say, Huoer will look at them. Leaving Ye Feng 100 million amethysts, he went back to watch with his mouth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Yutian took his son and daughter to see off the ancestors of the human race. The four holy beasts and insect ancestors also got the news that Ye Feng left and followed them to the disordered space.


    On the side of disorderly villa, the broken mountains have been refined into a small planet. The ancestors of the Terran know that Ye Feng has similar means. Now seeing is believing, and there is finally a trace of joy on his face.


    "You got the chance, but you can''t hate me." Yutian leaned against the Terran ancestors and said bitterly.


    "If I hate you, you may be the one to go today." the Terran ancestor turned his head and looked at his daughter. "Take good care of your mother and come back to see you when your father gets good."


    "That''s right! In fact, it''s all Ye Feng''s fault! If he doesn''t have such a beautiful wife, I''ll follow him..."


    Jinlang has been worried about Ye Feng''s strength, and he doesn''t know what agreement he has with Nan Yi. Now Yutian says this again, jinlang must be suspicious again. So when Yu Tian finished, Ye Feng subconsciously looked back. As a result, he saw the four heavenly kings and jinlang squinting at him.


    "Hehe, I didn''t wipe the ashes. It''s my fault that I''m naturally handsome?"


    Ye Feng is narcissistic and everyone pours. The ancestors of the Terran know that he wants to ease the atmosphere, so they can''t help but give him a white look.


    Ye Feng took it for granted that he didn''t care about this. He introduced the ancestors of the human race to the public, and asked Yutian to go to the small world. After asking for a lot of "materials" for refining utensils, he embarked on a trip to Zhentian world.


    There are many broken continents in the disordered space. Ye Feng walked and refined all the way. He kept flying for three years before he went out.


    At this time, the small world originally refined was already comparable to the size of a middle world, and jinlang''s cultivation could not be carried away. After they stopped and discussed, they decided to leave it outside the disordered space, which could be regarded as a way back for themselves.


    "There are some broken worlds ahead, and there are still some resources on them. It can take tens of thousands of years to raise ordinary people." master Wuji said.


    "It''s enough to have a foothold for the time being. It''s too big. I''m afraid it''s going to attract the coveted of experts. Anyway, it''s just some broken continents. It''s not too late until we settle down first."


    "Hehe, you''re really an explorer." master Wuji dropped a word and flew to the front to explore the way.


    At the same time, Nanyi finally returned to his hometown, which had been away for countless years. The young master of Lianjia has a dependency. Once he changed his previous respect, he ignored Nanyi at all except talking and laughing with Changtian.


    "What now?"


    "Let him go. As long as he wants to attract long days, it won''t be bad for you."


    "That said..."


    "Hehe, success is informal. What''s your strength with a dandy? Besides, the more he is, the better we can do things later."


    Although Nan Yi hated the young master of Lianjia very much, Ye Feng said informal, and he didn''t show anything. He pretended to be timid and followed a group of people back to the young master''s residence.


    The young master of the Lian family is called Lian Aoyun. He is the youngest son of Lian Zhennan and the flesh of his heart. Although several elder brothers and sisters didn''t like him, they also got mixed up in the earthquake world with the care of their father.


    A mansion alone is as big as a medium-sized world. There are thousands of people in the heaven and man realm under the gate, and there are countless people in the ancestral realm and the Taoist realm. After Nanyi arrived, he was arranged to live in the place where the factotum lived, and Changtian was sent to the worship hall to refine pills like a baby.


    Nanyi doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lianjia. Being regarded as a worker doesn''t care. Instead, he is very happy. He wants to stay for a few years. When he is familiar with the environment, he can fly away. But Ye Feng''s separation only said a few words, and he didn''t have that mind


    "Lian Zhennan is a dandy. No doubt, what such people like most is face. If what you catch leaks out, his face will be lost!"


    "But you said he wouldn''t touch me as long as he stayed for a long time!"


    "People are so powerful, do you need to kiss you?"


    "Well... What can I do?"


    "Know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. No matter how he calculates you, we must all go out and see the world first."


    In lianaoyun''s fiefdom, dandies can be seen everywhere. The shops under his name are filled with rare treasures, refining materials, fairy grass and even exotic beauties from all over the world!

 Chapter 1469

    Nanyi took Ye Feng''s separation and walked all the way. It took half a month to stroll around the mansion.


    In the middle, they found that although lianaotian''s men were arrogant, they were still in line when dealing with outsiders.


    Ye Feng felt curious and asked Nan Yi to observe it secretly. As a result, he found that the vast majority of foreign merchants were subordinates of Lianjia!


    "Hehe, this lianzhennan is really out of his head. All the flatterers have come to his son''s house!" Nanyi complained in the world.


    "Listen to you, he didn''t get out when you left?"


    "When I left, their brothers were fighting for the world. At that time, they turned the world upside down. Those who did not take refuge in them must be destroyed. Taking refuge in the past was cannon fodder!"


    "I don''t care about their family?"


    "No matter how you fight, the dead are outsiders. The rest of the resource sites are connected. What do you care?"


    "That means that the world of Zhentian is connected now, right?"


    "Before I came, I said that we should not be involved in the affairs of Lianjia... It''s really not good. Let''s go. The universe is so big that there will always be a place for us." Nan Yi hung his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you are really sincere!" Ye Feng''s separated body smiled.


    "People are all over the world. What can I do if I''m not sincere?"


    "You certainly haven''t seen mortal war." he subconsciously touched his fingers and slapped his mouth.


    "Who will see those little things? Besides, I''ve really gone to the mortal world with my cultivation, and I can''t burst the space barrier..."


    "If you have nothing to do, you can send someone to have a look to ensure that you benefit a lot."


    "It''s bloody. What can I see..."


    "Ordinary people don''t have any miraculous means. Fighting is life and death. The so-called sword has no eyes. Anyone who wants to save his life has to make an article on the tactics and tricks. Compared with them, the tricks of immortals are simply the strength of reckless men."


    "Did you say this suddenly have anything to do with Lianjia?"


    "Mortals are not as knowledgeable and generous as immortals. They often fight each other for a little profit. The greatest benefit in the secular world is nothing more than kingship. Therefore, there is a saying in the mortal world that the most cruel is the palace fight." he continued without paying attention to Nan Yi''s statement.


    "Gong Dou? What do you mean?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a struggle for favor and power among the sons of the Wang family." he spread his hands to Nan Yi. "We''re in a hurry. I didn''t bring me anything. Do you have any good wine? Give me some?"


    "You have no realm. You can''t let go of this vulgar thing..."


    Nanyi muttered, turned out the old wine hidden in the corner of the world, put it into Najie and threw it to Fenshen. He took out a bottle and took a drink before he continued to talk about Gong Dou.


    "The more powerful their family is, the more fierce the internal fighting among their children will become. If Lianjia still has some foreign enemies, the elders may be able to limit them in order to preserve their strength. If Lianjia really covers up the sky, I''m afraid several sons of Lianjia will survive. Changtian''s means is to cure diseases and save people. In fact, it is used for war. As long as the news is leaked, lianaotian will immediately become a public arrow "Yes."


    "If Changtian''s skill is lost, he must be recruited by lianzhennan to be his subordinate. At that time, lianaotian will have no scruples. Will he attack us?"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t." she took a sip of old wine and looked satisfied.


    "Why? Hurry up! I''m so worried!"


    "Ha ha! Do you think lianaotian, a waste, will really take some people from the ancestral realm to go out for training?" he said with a bad smile again.


    "Er... Impossible?"


    "Then you say that his father loves him so much, can he be willing to let him go out to find resources?"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "How did he get caught?"


    "How did you get caught?" Nan Yi asked without image.


    "How he got there has nothing to do with it. You hear it, but it''s more tied up. But as far as the power of their family is concerned, the person who sent him must know he''s back?"


    "Yes! Those who dare to unite with Aotian in Zhentian world are certainly not good stubble! In that case, they will hide everything from them!"


    "Then you say that the pill refined for a long time can really arouse the interest of lianzhennan?"


    "Sure! Such powerful medicine is definitely a sharp weapon in the battlefield. No one will let it go!"


    "In that case, do you think he will give these pills to his sons for internal fighting?"


    "Ah! I seem to understand! You mean, once the baby leaks out, the person who has cheated lianaotian will certainly poke the matter to lianzhennan. Lianzhennan will not let the baby fall into his son''s hands. If lianaotian wants a pill in the future, he has to ask us to find Changtian!"


    "They say you''re too honest. He''s just a dandy. What can you do if you hang out with him..." he said with a bad smile and went to the inner world of Nanyi with a wine bottle.


    "Damn it! My brain is very useful. How come I can''t understand anything after meeting him! Can this boy steal people''s intelligence..."


    Nan Yi complains, and a plot comes to his mind. Later, he put some pills on the spirit and threw them outside lianaotian''s house.


    The spirits of Nanyi''s family had no intelligence. Leng Buding was thrown outside and was immediately stunned. Seeing someone staring at it nearby, he immediately jumped up


    The discovery of elixir in front of lianao Tianmen came to lianzhennan''s ears that day, and a clear elixir was sent to him like a treasure. After lianzhennan asked the pharmacist to identify it carefully, he immediately changed his color.


    In other words, it is not the Lianhe family that throws lianaotian into the disordered space, but the leader of TIANLIAN and a daughter of Tianjia. As for the reason, we have to start from the origin of TIANLIAN.


    The founder of TIANLIAN is not only Tianjia and Lianjia, but a large group of adventurers. Among these people, the ancestors of Tianjia family are responsible for daily driving and running for their lives when they are chased. The ancestors of Lianjia family are responsible for guarding during exploration and daily spying for news.


    Due to the division of labor, the two people usually have no access to the treasure. Even if they know that their companions are hiding, they have nothing to do. Over time, the two excluded people got closer and closer and began to calculate how to get a vote and leave the organization.


    Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. Soon after the two joined hands, the ancestor of the United Family inquired about the location of an ancient relic. After discussing with the ancestors of the heavenly family, they thought that there were no mechanism traps in ancient times, so they decided to swallow the treasure alone.


    The process of exploration is an aside. After the two ancestors had a great opportunity in the treasure, they soon advanced to the free environment. In order to be ashamed before the snow, he simply forcibly occupied the original exploration organization and renamed it TIANLIAN.


    TIANLIAN, the seat of two free environment experts, soon gave up the original intention of treasure hunting, began to conquer the world, and occupied 17 worlds in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1470

    After the two ancestors accepted many worlds, they were tired of fighting and killing. Finally, they decided to travel around the universe together, but their children and grandchildren lost their family business, so they set a set of rules for the younger generation.


    The direct descendants of TIANLIAN two families can only get the inheritance right by marrying each other. If the younger generation is dissatisfied with each other, they can dissolve their engagement by dueling. The victorious side gets normal inheritance rights and freedom. Those who are defeated in the war are demoted as foreigners and may not inherit their ancestral family business forever.


    Originally, TIANLIAN''s marriage between the two generations will give some face to each other. Even if they meet people they don''t like, they will just be a nominal husband and wife.


    But Tiange, the youngest daughter of the contemporary Tianjia family owner, is a real pretty girl. Although the little girl was born in a country, she is smart and has high qualifications. But he is unruly and willful, and his life is more unreasonable.


    It is inevitable that Tiange was accused of marriage by the family. Tiange began to target Lianjia children many years ago. Most of lianzhennan''s unmarried sons and nephews have been teased by her. And that Lian Aotian is similar to her age. I don''t know how many times she has played it.


    Before, Lian Aotian was thrown into a disordered space. It was she who made people do the ghost. Simply lianaotian knew what was going on in the disordered space, so he let her go.


    After Lian Aotian came back, Lian Zhennan was a little proud, thinking that Tiange might look at him with new eyes and make promises. It''s so good that not only the son came back, but also brought back a great inheritance. The only drawback is that it was discovered by Tiange


    "Master, if this matter is spread to the heavenly family, I''m afraid the pill can''t be kept. It''s better to let the young master do it." Qi Fei, the first counselor of the United Family, is talking. This guy''s cultivation is only divine level, and he has managed to get there by heart.


    "That''s the precious corner of heaven''s family. If you get angry, it''s hard to clean up..."


    "No matter what, baby is just a daughter. She will marry us sooner or later. Tianjia loves her now, just because she is not easy to discipline and coax her not to make trouble. Besides, even if things leak in the end, the pill will be taken out and shared. At least our young master can marry a beautiful wife!"


    "Well, that''s reasonable! But there''s nothing wrong with it. You can do it yourself. Don''t touch the man who can make medicine. If he is exposed, you know what to do..."


    After a while, the unruly young lady of Tianjia came to lianao Tianfu as a guest. Having no knowledge of Qi Fei''s plot, the queen sat in the front seat and played with the qinglingdan sent by her hand.


    Tiange looks like a country and a city, and her temper is smart and lovely. Therefore, although she knows what her temper is, she has been ruthlessly punished before. Lianao Tian can''t bear a trace of hatred, but is around others to offer all kinds of treasures.


    "You''re a virtuous man. My aunt and grandma just recruit as much as they want." Tiange stared at the pill and said carelessly.


    "Hey, hey, my sister''s curse is so good!" Lian Aotian rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "If it weren''t for the sake of this pill, I wouldn''t bother to scold you, okay?" Tiange said with a white look at lianaotian.


    "Yo! Thank you for that. My sister is looking at me for the first time in so many years!"


    "Are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you say, sister? What do you say, what do you mean..."


    "Really?" Tiange lifted up and looked at the pig''s face.


    "I''ve never seen this pill before before you came back. You must know what''s going on?" Tiange suddenly said with a sweet smile.


    "Of course I know! I have to thank my sister for letting me go to experience! We were together..."


    A moment later, what lianaotian encountered in the disordered space passed into Tiange''s ears without leakage.


    "The pharmacist brought back a valet?"


    "He''s just a mountain thief. If he wasn''t afraid to scare the pharmacist, he would have killed him long ago!"


    "I''m so big that I haven''t seen a mountain thief. Call him to me."


    "Sister! Those are bandits, in case..."


    Lian Aotian said a word and was glared back by Tiange. To avoid offending the aunt, he quickly ordered his men to find Nan Yi and introduced him to Tiange.


    Tiange was spoiled and spoiled. She really didn''t have a chance to see bandits. When she first met Nanyi, she stared at him up and down for a long time before she asked about his feeling of being a thief.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Tianjia, I''m a clumsy person and can''t speak very well. Why don''t you let my soul tell you?"


    "Does the mountain bandit also have a spirit?" Tiange asked curiously.


    "Er... It''s not a spirit thing to say. It''s the man who was taken in as a thief. His level is too low to survive in the outside world, so..." Nan Yi was not good at lying. Facing Tiange''s innocent pretty face, an old face immediately turned red.


    "I''ll tell you, thieves hide in caves all day. Where can they find spirits!" Lian Aotian spoke like a pug. It can be seen that this boy covets the beauty of Tiange for more than two days.


    "Shut up!" Tiange glared at Lian Aotian and said to Nan Yi. "Then call your men out and have a look. It''s not impossible to reward you a fief if you follow my mind."


    The spirit thing Nan Yi said was Ye Feng''s separation. Tiange was willing to let him explain it. Nan Yi, like an amnesty, asked Ye Feng to come out. After giving a brief introduction, he immediately went to wait outside the garden.


    "What insight can you have with your cultivation?" Tiange asked with drooping eyelids.


    "I haven''t seen anything young lady, but I should have seen everything small." Ye Feng looked at the layout of the garden with his back to his hand.


    "Bold!! it''s boring to talk to my sister Tiange like this!" Lian Aotian shouted and waved to hit Ye Feng. As a result, Tiange stretched out his hand and Ye Feng was moved.


    "Just a fairy, dare to talk to me like this. If you''re not a fool, you''re really knowledgeable?" Tiange glanced at lianaotian.


    "Anyway, I''m a fairy level. Miss wants to kill at any time. In this way, it''s not too late to try to ask first, and then make a conclusion."


    "Hum! My aunt hates the smart guy! Come and throw him out of the city!"


    Outside the city, there are monsters raised by Lian Aotian. Without Tian Lian''s identity token, it''s not a separation. Even if ye Feng is here, he will have to be torn to pieces!


    That Lian Aotian was just stopped by Tiange, and he still had some stomach Fei in his heart. When he heard that Tiange was such a plan, he immediately grabbed his body with a wicked smile and threw it outside the city!


    Outside the city, the eyes were full of yellow sand and gravel. As soon as they landed separately, several monsters nearby rushed up. After feeling the breath of separation, they yelled at each other twice, but they dispersed!

 Chapter 1471

    "What''s going on!"


    Tiange shouted. He immediately flashed outside the city and looked at Ye Feng coldly again. Although lianaotian didn''t see Ye Feng''s adventure, Qi Fei had already told him that if Tiange was released with this Kung Fu, he would be in great trouble! Let go of the soul power, felt it, and immediately followed to the outside of the city.


    "Miss Tian must have never seen such a strange thing?" Ye Feng still turned his back while talking, and there was no trace of emotional change on his face.


    It doesn''t matter whether Tiange has seen it or not. The important thing is that the monster he raised is not obedient. He lets himself fall off the chain in front of the beauty he likes, which makes him lose face. So as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Lian Aotian stared at the beads and came forward to grasp Ye Feng''s collar.


    "Say! What kind of magic did you use!"


    "Can I still use magic in front of the two ancestors with this cultivation?" Ye Feng replied with a confused face.


    "Then why didn''t they kill you?" Lian Aotian asked. Ye Feng looked embarrassed and Tiange frowned slightly.


    "Maybe my cultivation is too low to be worth it? Or they think that wolves have more meat and less meat, which will hurt their harmony. Give me a break first?"


    "Hum! That''s about the same!" Lian Aotian shook his hand and threw Ye Feng aside. "Sister Tiange, I asked for a lot of star dew from the old man. I''ll keep it for you. Let''s go to the garden."


    "Bring it." Tiange stretched out Qianqian''s jade hand and squinted at Lian Aotian.


    "It''s not on me, it''s all..."


    Lianao genius opened his mouth and was shot by the poison from Tiange! Pinching his throat, he staggered for two steps and fell down in front of Ye Feng!


    "It''s said that nothing should be done to be courteous. If it''s not sharp, it''s stealing. Today, seeing is believing." Ye Feng said, picked up Lian Aotian and came to the opposite side of Tiange again.


    "Do you know the art of divination?" Tiange asked in a deep voice.


    "No." Ye Feng threw Lian Aotian in front of Tiange, took out a bottle of old wine and took a sip.


    "You dare to oppose him, not afraid of implicating the owner''s family?"


    "I''ve already been buried in the mouth of the beast. How can I affect others?" Ye Feng pointed to the monster behind him with his thumb, revealing a bad smile like a sign.


    "I hate smart guys most," Tiange said, staring at Ye Feng.


    "I also want to say that, but I have low cultivation and humble status. I have to endure no matter how annoying I am."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, Tiange didn''t make a sound again. She stood in place, looked left and right, waved to open a door of space, kicked Lian Aotian in first, looked at Ye Feng sideways, and said to follow.


    Thanks to Qixia''s absence, or else we should say peach blossom robbery... Thinking separately, I jumped into the door of space.


    Behind the door, six floating island shaped continents are suspended in the blue sky. Between the floating islands, they are either connected by colorful suspended rivers, or scattered with sporadic colored stones. Looking from the sky, they look like a colorful dream.


    Look carefully, among the six continents, one is full of all kinds of strange flowers and plants, and the other is filled with small and lovely Warcraft. One is full of tall fairy fruit trees, the other is full of all kinds of rare treasures, the other is full of magnificent palaces, and the last one is full of spirit objects of all levels.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip to see such a delicate world!" he said, drank up the wine in the bottle and flew to the continent full of strange flowers and plants.


    "Hum! As long as you are alert and want to work with you, you are also a philanderer!" as soon as Ye Feng landed, the voice of heavenly song spread in the sky.


    "Well!"


    "What! Did my aunt say you wrong!"


    "According to the young lady, if I go to the palace, I''m a power climber. If I go to the treasure land, I''m obsessed with money. When I go to see the fairy fruit, I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. If I accidentally go to Warcraft, I won''t be a beast!"


    "Poof! What about the spirit thing?" Tiange asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect it for the time being, but it must not be a good thing."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to pull out a fairy grass and sent his talent and vitality in. The fairy grass was moistened by the aura for many years. When it got these again, it immediately gave birth to consciousness. After escaping from the palm of its own body, it jumped and hid in the grass.


    "What do you mean?" Tiange appeared and asked.


    "It''s boring to hide in Miss''s world and can''t get out for a while and a half. Just find yourself a companion."


    "What do you know and why do you say I can''t get out!" Tiange said, also trying to pull off his collar, but his hand reached half and retracted.


    "The young lady took the opportunity to save me and gave me a breath. Then she asked Lian Aotian to feed me to the monster. I should want to take the opportunity to go outside the city. But as a young lady, if you really want to go, you shouldn''t bother so much?"


    "Go on!"


    "Look at that Lian Aotian''s respect for the young lady. He must have admired the young lady for a long time. If he asks for any treasure, even if he doesn''t give it immediately, he should take it with him and offer it at any time. So it seems that his star condensation should be just started, or it''s not on him at all."


    Star dew can exist, but it is only carried on Qi Fei. In order to force Tiange to obey, it is also mixed with many colorless and tasteless spices. If you really drink it, don''t say it''s Tiange, an unofficial little girl. Even the little princess has to lose her nature!


    That day, the song really escaped from the city through Ye Feng. As for the reason, it''s the same as the separation! Now the little girl changed her color immediately. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, there was less contempt and more curiosity.


    "My family has been worshipping that kind of means for a long time. It''s a matter of contention everywhere. Lianjia dares to treat miss like this. It should be a plan to kill two birds with one stone. With Miss''s cultivation, if they really want to do this, they must block the whole world. That''s why I said to stay a little longer." I walked separately and said to myself while enjoying the flowers.


    "How dare they! My father won''t destroy him!"


    "Hehe, the water spilled by the married daughter. And even if your father hates it, once lianaotian succeeds, he can''t have the heart to watch you become a widow?" he separated and was stunned by Tiange''s slap


    At the same time, Qi Fei finally noticed the bad, and quickly ordered his men to call lianao Tianfu for worship and look for Tiange all over the world. As Nan Yi was at the scene, he was directly called to Qi Fei for questioning.


    "Where is your spirit?" Qi Fei deliberately looked up and down at Nan Yi.


    "Mr. Hui, the spirit is just a real fairy I took in when I was wandering. Because I had no life in the universe, I was willing to follow me. Before coming, I heard the maid in the garden say that he had been thrown out of the city to feed the devil by the young master because he had offended Miss Tianjia."

 Chapter 1472

    "Well, I already know that. Tell me how you know that long day''s sacrifice and how you take refuge in the young master."


    "This..."


    "Why, can''t you tell me?"


    "Excuse me, sir. It really can''t come from my mouth." Nan Yi lowered his head again.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "The brother who heard the message said that Mr. is the first counselor in the family."


    "What would you say if you were sent to the master''s seat?"


    "It''s enough to talk about cannibalism and sharing worries with others."


    "Ha ha ha, what a man who eats people''s salaries and shares worries with others. You really think I''m TIANLIAN. Don''t you know about the disordered space?"


    "Whether you know or not is a big matter for your adults. Whether I say it or not is a small matter for me. How can I compare it?"


    "It''s said that you''ve been a thief''s handout. It seems that it''s true. In that case, why don''t you go to worship your servants for a long time?"


    "If you''ve heard about me, sir, you must know that I don''t have much intersection with Changtian worship. Following him is just to escape from the den of thieves. If you can, I want to continue to be a follower."


    "Hehe, what a slippery fellow you are! Would you like to follow me to do business?"


    "Thank you, sir, for your promotion!" Nan Yi smiled.


    "Your name is Yi Nan, isn''t it?" Qi Fei said, took out a jade waist token and threw it to Nan Yi. "Take it with you and walk freely in the home boundary. If you see anything interesting in the future, remember to tell me."


    There was no name on the Cuiyu waist token. Nan Yi took it over and looked at it for a long time before he realized that the beautiful job of feeling is to be a dark pile! He said he could go anywhere, but there was no one to help him in any danger. On the contrary, he has been "supported" by others and will have to be loyal to others in the future!


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Nan Yiming knew Qi Fei was playing with him and dared not show it. After thanking him for his kindness, he was reduced to the streets again when his street friends went.


    "Send someone to look at him and return immediately if you have any action." Qi Fei stared at Nan Yi''s back and preached to his men.


    "My Lord, the people with him didn''t notice the fluctuation of soul power. Can you have a clue if you stare at him?"


    "Hehe, the young master was definitely caught by Miss Tian. Looking at him, it''s just for outsiders. Go ahead." Qi Fei waved his hand, and a group of his men left one after another.


    "Hum, I know it''s Miss Tianjia, and I dare to offer a treasure at the immortal level. Is it easy to be with..."


    Qi Fei didn''t know what abacus he was playing. When he woke up again, he was lying on a continent full of spirit objects, surrounded by a large group of fire spirit objects, stealing spirit, and commenting.


    There is not much aura of separation, so it can''t consume too much means, but it''s more than enough to fool a group of spirits. After looking around, he grabbed a handful of soil, used a little Yin and Yang, and refined a small tea bowl that can gather aura.


    Tiange''s world does not lack babies, but all kinds of creatures have their own territory. A group of spirits are on the spirit continent. They can''t touch the babies opposite every day. They are greedy! Therefore, although the tea bowl refined separately was not a great treasure, it still caused the crazy robbery of spirit creatures.


    "If you can understand people, find some jade and I''ll make better ones for you."


    Most of the spirits raised by Tiange are donated by rich children. Let alone talk, even flattering is first-class!


    It was said that Ye Feng was going to refine the treasure for them, but after a while, he turned out all the jade on the floating island. As a result, before Ye Feng started, Tiange appeared in front of him with a dark face.


    "Who the hell are you! Why do you use this method!"


    "Who else can wander into the disordered space?" he picked up a jade, integrated some soul power, refined a small wine glass and threw it to the spirits to play.


    "If you dare to talk to me like this for your cultivation, you must have your own dignity?" Tiange showed a trace of ironic smile.


    "In front of the young lady, even my own self is just a few cultivators."


    "So, have you really seen all the things I haven''t seen?"


    "It''s all dirty things in a bad mood. Miss, you don''t know." he said separately and grabbed a large piece of jade. "If you feel bored, miss, I can give you this means to pass the time."


    Weapon refiners are all self-conscious people. When they said they would teach the way of refining, the song was immediately stunned that day.


    "Your means should be Yin and Yang. Are you willing to teach me these means?"


    "As Miss Tian, I''m just a small hand. What can I be reluctant to give up? Maybe if you''re happy today, you can reward me a fief in the future!"


    "You can find a way to let me go home and reward you a continent..." Tiange said bitterly, turning and flying towards the palace.


    Who is Tiange and what temper does Tiange have? Ye Feng learned a lot from lianaotian as early as the meeting in disorderly villa. Looking at Tiange''s sad little eyes, I didn''t care too much. While helping the spirits refine their babies, I secretly enhanced my strength. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    In a month, Tiange didn''t appear again, but there was often an inhuman roar in the direction of the palace. According to the spirits with higher cultivation, it''s Miss Tian who is taking it out on a silly boy.


    That day, Fenshen finally ran out of materials at hand, left a group of spirits and flew towards the land full of flowers and plants. As a result, as soon as his feet fell to the ground, there was a howl of Lian Aotian in his ears.


    He looked for his voice and looked down, good guy! In the past, he was arrogant and arrogant. His body was packed in a purple gold jar. Three purple gold long guns were inserted around the jar. Gold blood was flowing in the small hole on the gun grip. Lian Aotian''s not too ugly face, not to mention the bruised nose and face, and a gold hairpin is poked on his forehead


    "Don''t worry, young master Lian. I''ll let you out now." he said, pretending to be anxious, and went up to pull out the gold hairpin. As a result, the golden hairpin didn''t pull it out, and the eyes of Aotian were staring out!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Stop it! This is a keepsake from sister Tiange! Can''t pull it out!!"


    "Then I''ll pull out the long gun first!" he said separately, grabbed a gun and pulled it out barefaced. As a result, he didn''t pull it out, but only bled. As soon as he pulled it out, the golden blood immediately spewed out all the way


    "Don''t touch me!" Lian Aotian roared, and a mouthful of golden blood spewed out all the way.


    "That, that, that how to do!"


    "Take off my earrings! There''s a storage space inside..."


    Before Lian Aotian finished speaking, Tiange appeared with a smile on her face, first raised her hand and knocked her to the ground, then grabbed Lian Aotian''s ear and dragged the earrings down

 Chapter 1473

    A moment later, in Tiange''s palace, he leaned on the jade pillar, drank the old wine sent by Nan Yi, and Tiange in a purple dress, sat on the throne with a sinister face and fiddled with the earrings just pulled down.


    "That damn Lian Aotian, I really want to chop him and feed him to Warcraft!!"


    "It''s easy to chop him, but as soon as he dies, the position of the young lady will be exposed. Instead, let him make a section of flower fertilizer and cultivate the power of faith."


    "What if it''s exposed! I don''t see who dares to touch me!" Tiange seems very upset. He pinches the earrings and smashes them. All kinds of treasures in them immediately scatter on the ground. "Take what you like! Throw the rest to treasure island for me!"


    "Miss doesn''t want the power of faith?"


    "My aunt doesn''t care for his dirty blood. Take it if you like!"


    Ye Feng''s original intention is to find resources and means. He will not refuse such a good thing. He found several treasures that can store things to wear on his body, rolled a lot of treasures and went to the so-called treasure island to make a fortune.


    Tiange''s Treasure Island is full of all kinds of jewelry and playthings, but there are no jade slips, magic weapons and so on.


    Separation may cause unnecessary trouble. After losing lianaotian''s collection, he filled the storage space at hand and immediately returned to the land full of flowers and plants to continue to "rescue" lianaotian.


    Lian Aotian is a complete childe. He has no immunity to evil friends. After the split arrived, he treated his ears and fed him some fairy fruit and old wine. The boy immediately regarded the split as his own brother. Qi Fei discussed the dirty matter with him and soon spread it to his ears.


    "Young master, Miss Tian is still angry. You must suffer later. Why don''t I get angry with her and let her give you a good time!"


    "Bastard! Since I knew Tiange until now, I haven''t said as much to her as this month! Don''t you forget all the words of rebirth now!"


    "Oh! Young master is infatuated with Miss Tiange! But it''s not a way for us to be beaten and angry like this..."


    "Qi Fei, that bastard is the old man''s confidant! Otherwise, as long as you go out with my keepsake, you can settle this matter! Qi Fei is always bad for me! When I am in power, I will be the first to kill him!!"


    "Listen to the young master, there''s still a way out?"


    "Hum! You don''t know the means of our ancestors. I''m not afraid to tell you that our ancestors left us the means to escape our lives. If you really use them, let alone the inner world of our ancestors, even if they are free, they can''t trap us!"


    "In that case, I have a way to take the young master out of heaven and win the favor of Miss Tiange!"


    As I said, you bastard who doesn''t distinguish between inside and outside should let Tiange torture you for tens of thousands of years!


    "What''s the idea? Tell me! I''m dying of pain!"


    "Ah..."


    "Say it quickly! As long as you can get me out and don''t offend sister Tiange, I''ll reward you ten continents!"


    "Young master, do you know what means Miss Ge repaired that day?"


    "Of course I know! Sister Tiange has been practicing Xingtian arithmetic since she was a child. She can understand people''s mind and Taoism. Martial arts can use the power of heaven and earth. Ordinary Tianren can''t practice... Ah! You mean that sister Tiange can see through Fiji''s conspiracy by using Xingtian arithmetic for me!"


    "I can''t think of those accomplishments. But miss Tian certainly disdains to use means against me."


    "Of course! You see she''s so cruel to me, but she''s like a mole ant to you. It''s clear that she doesn''t pay attention to you!" Lian Aotian''s sad appearance, coupled with a complacent expression, is unspeakably funny.


    "Since the young master knows Miss Tian''s means, my plan must be kept secret for the time being, or she will forget it and you will have to be beaten."


    Lian Aotian said that he was comfortable to be beaten, just to look good. Now that we have a "way out", we take it for granted that we don''t want to be beaten again. He didn''t crave his golden blood. He picked up some fairy grass nearby and secretly refined some qinglingdan. He went directly to Tiange with the news he had just set up.


    Tiange is sulking. She knows that she is in an emergency and has no face to show him. She teases lingchong and listens to Her Highness''s so-called plan.


    "Dare you ask, after the spirit object enshrined for a long time was lost, was it directly caught by the young lady''s men, or was it caught by outsiders and sent to the young lady again?"


    "What do you mean? I''ll send someone to watch that bastard!"


    "In that case, if you want to leave here again, I''m afraid it''s not easy unless you have the help of your family."


    "What do you mean! Isn''t my Tiange better than a few pills!" Tiange shouted, waved and caught her in front of her eyes, staring at him with a look of cannibalism.


    This chick looks very beautiful. In fact, she is more ferocious and annoying than that Lian Aotian


    "Don''t be angry, miss. I also have some life-saving pills here. You can try the effect." he said and hurriedly sent the pill.


    Tiange didn''t get the pill. After receiving the news, he went to find Lian Aotian. Now he saw the real object and was more or less curious. After taking the pill, he took it in his hand and directly gave it to the lingchong in his mouth


    In Tiange''s world, you can find both ways to seek benefits and mix territory. Ye Feng''s original Kung Fu has encountered the biggest problem in this trip.


    As Ye Feng said, after leaving the newly refined world as a foothold outside the disorderly space, he collected Reiki and checked the civilization of the ancient times between many broken continents.


    As a result, the shadowless master in charge of exploring the way ran back and reported that he had met the patrol of TIANLIAN.


    The patrols of great forces behave like bandits. Moreover, people have backstage support and can''t be rough on people. Otherwise, it will really attract TIANLIAN''s experts. Ye Feng and his party will even throw it here.


    "If you''re just a thief, you can let Wuji take us there. But we''re going to Zhentian world. It''s not easy to get some keepsakes and road signs from them. It''s difficult to get in later..." the shadowless man grinned.


    "It would be better if we could catch them all alive. Even if we ran away, we wouldn''t be stable in the future!" jinlang shook his head.


    "What accomplishments does the other party have?" the Terran ancestor asked in a deep voice.


    "No trace just said someone came. Let me run quickly. I don''t dare to ask any more. When he comes back, you can ask him directly."


    Master Wuji is a master of evasion. People don''t worry about him being found, but after waiting for three days, master Wuji didn''t show up. Now, they can''t stand it! Among them, master shadowless called to save people, while jinlang said he wanted to go back to the small world for shelter. The ancestors of the Terran thought they should take advantage of each other''s stop and sneak over quickly.

 Chapter 1474

    The three forces, three statements, finally said to let Ye Feng make up his mind. Ye Feng thought for a while with a gloomy face. He only said four words and went his separate ways.


    According to Ye Feng''s plan, there are many people in jinlang. If no one answers, it''s definitely not easy to enter the earth shaking world. It''s better to go back to the small world for a while and wait until Ye Feng has news.


    The rest of the Terran ancestors and master shadowless follow him to save people. After finding the patrol, if you can take it, you can do it directly. Otherwise, wait for the opportunity to go through. As long as you can find a separation or Nanyi, the next thing will be easy to do.


    Ye Feng''s method was very risky, but everyone had their own concerns. After a little hesitation, they acted according to the plan.


    In other words, the shadowless man flew fast, but three days was not short. Ye Feng and the three of them had not gone far, and a soul force swept through them. Then, hundreds of strong and arrogant breath appeared around the three!


    "Ye Feng, I''ll meet an expert later. I''ll try to drag you. You run with shadowless first, and then we''ll meet near Zhentian world." the Terran ancestor said, subconsciously pumping his nose.


    "The other party has at least hundreds of masters. Do you explode alone?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "My cultivation can''t be destroyed even if it explodes. You remember to come and help me recover." the Terran ancestor smiled, took out the firewood knife and threw the spirit to Ye Feng. It can be seen that he was really going to explode.


    "I can''t afford such a big favor! I''d better run after I come to the temple!"


    Ye Feng said, and appeared with an unhappy face. He stared at the Terran ancestor for a while until he turned his head and stared at Ye Feng.


    "I haven''t recovered for a few days, and you let me play with my life again. Do you have to give me some advice?"


    "What do you say? If you think you have the ability, you can leave me and do it alone!"


    "Then return my wife to me and I''ll do it alone right away!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your ghost idea! All your possessions are in your wife''s hands! If you want to take her away, you can return the baby to me first!"


    "You bastard! I''ve done so many bad things for you for so many years, and you''re going to kick me out?"


    "You''re an asshole! I''m a good Yuanying. You made it like this! Do you want benefits? Return your accomplishments first!"


    "You bastard cheapskate! I fought with you!"


    The incarnation outside the body screamed and flew high into a dead bone bird, whining at Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng was protected by du''e Jindan. He stumbled a little, drew out the fire sword and began to fight back.


    Master shadowless and the ancestors of the Terran were unprepared. At that time, they were shocked and their blood churned, and their eyes became red!


    "This ghost is crazy. I''ll drag him. You two run quickly!"


    Run? A group of celestial beings are staring at each other. Where are you going? Running back to the small world will certainly affect jinlang and them. Other directions are TIANLIAN''s territory. There are a group of patrol experts nearby


    The more the Terran ancestor and shadowless master wanted to be more anxious, the more anxious they became, and then they were excited by the evocative sound of the avatar outside their body. They immediately rushed to their brain, took out their weapons and rushed to the avatar outside their body!


    Deceive others, deceive yourself first. The avatar turned against Ye Feng, obviously acting. Seeing them on the road, they flew in the direction of the patrol at full speed.


    Ye Feng, what they met was not a patrol, but Qi Fei specially sent to guard against disorderly villa!


    All the breath Ye Feng felt before are masters of heaven and man! In addition, there are tens of thousands of Taoist realm masters who have not been exposed! When Ye Feng and the four of them rushed to the front and saw the opposite array clearly, they were stupid immediately!


    "Lying trough! I can''t stand this!" the voice of the incarnation outside me shouted.


    "I''m afraid of farting! It''s a big deal to explode, and then before long, the eldest sister can recover for us!" Ye Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s useless to recover. I''ve thrown my wealth here..."


    There is a trace of spirit of Ye Feng in his incarnation. Although he can sell his mouth, he can''t go against his will. Knowing that he is dead, he still rushes towards a group of people.


    The Terran ancestors and the shadowless master had already rushed to the top. When they saw a group of people opposite, they were not afraid at all. They chased their avatars all the way and soon came to a group of heaven and man array.


    After the baptism of the heavenly star world, the breath of the incarnation outside the body becomes more and more evil and cold. Neither heaven nor man on the opposite side is a layman. It is taken for granted that they have noticed it for a long time.


    Seeing him rushing towards himself, followed by two crazy heaven and man, no one wants to stir up the muddy water! Ask your men to be careful and use their own means to stop them.


    The more powerful the means are, the more soul power is needed. As soon as the means of all experts touch his breath, they will be infected by evil thoughts! It scared a group of experts! Run!


    "These guys are too spineless!" shouted the avatar outside.


    "There are a lot of intrigues among the big gate sect, but not many people work hard. Moreover, according to their appearance, there must be reinforcements nearby." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Lying in a slot! And!!"


    "You see, they are panicked, but no one runs away. If they have something to rely on, they pretend to."


    "If you scare me again, I''ll quit!"


    "I scared you! Think about the Black Sea. Why did you give us the body cheap at the beginning!"


    "Why?"


    The black sea will give the body to Ye Feng, which is entirely because the emergence of Lian Aotian has attracted the prying eyes of experts in the free environment! The black sea was afraid of causing any trouble again, so it threw out its body and showed weakness to others.


    Ye Feng didn''t realize this before he saw the power of TIANLIAN. Now he fully understands it. However, the situation was urgent. He didn''t have time to explain. He asked the avatar to be careful and secretly beat the armillary sphere out at him!


    "Qixia, your soul has got a way. If you can remember me, you''ll find a way to take refuge with the master opposite. If you think you can''t control it, the master will find a way to find you later."


    Ye Feng did not say, Qixia also heard about her experience from Huoer. In order to help Ye Feng, I have been trying to recover the human soul all the way here. Although Ye Feng''s order was strange, she didn''t think much. She controlled the heavenly soul to fall into a deep sleep, and the human soul appeared immediately.


    "How come it''s you again!" Qixia said. She quickly grabbed back her body, hid behind Ye Feng, and stared at the avatar with a wary face.


    "If I''m right, your master is over there," said Ye Feng, pointing to the avatar outside his lower body. "That evil idea has been pestering us all the way. Two experts have been confused by his evil idea. If you don''t want to become a magic weapon, run for your life quickly!"


    "Ah! Are you so kind?"


    "Here and now, I really hurt you. What can I get?"


    When Ye Feng finished, he continued to chase the outer incarnation to perform. The outer incarnation intentionally or unintentionally enlarged the move in the direction of Qixia.


    Qixia was a little confused at the beginning. When she really got hurt, she had no idea. She drove her newly learned means to protect her body, as if she had been chased by a ghost, and rushed to the sky with the people.


    Qixia, who got the new means, was much faster than Ye Feng. Before a group of TIANLIAN experts had time to respond, Qixia rushed into the camp.


    Qixia was just a tool spirit and took her own body. When the leader saw her rush in, he didn''t let his men do it. He flashed to her and tried to ask the reason.

 Chapter 1475

    Qixia''s human soul was refined by the great old gentleman. She didn''t remember her previous experience. She was surrounded by a group of experts. She was very afraid. She simply dealt with it according to Ye Feng''s teachings.


    The level of the armillary sphere is definitely not low. Qixia''s behavior is no different from that of a real person. A group of heavenly people intend to take it as their own. However, as subordinates of TIANLIAN, they have heard the origin of disordered space and better understand how deep the water here is. So although the heart is itchy, no one dares to come out and recognize it.


    "You don''t remember your master''s name. How do you know you have a master?" the leader asked secretly when he saw that his men were silent.


    "I had a master before! But when I wake up again, I can''t remember his appearance..." Qixia said pitifully.


    "Then how do you know your master is here?"


    "Well... That guy told me." Qixia said, pointing out that she was chasing Ye Feng, the incarnation outside her body.


    "Do you recognize him?"


    "If he hadn''t blocked me just now, he must have been eaten by the monster."


    There is no memory of the creation artifact, two Heaven and man confused by the monster, and an adverse ancestral environment. They are chasing the monster! What''s the matter! The leader of the team thought and looked at Qixia again.


    "Show me your means. Maybe I know your master."


    Qixia''s method is called void creation. It was originally xingxuan''s famous stunt. After it is displayed, it can form a small absolute space. Under the heaven and human environment, it can''t even blink!


    Even if Qixia is just a beginner, her accomplishments are only perfect in the Taoist realm, but after Shi unfolds, a group of heavenly people around her seem to be stuck by glue, and the speed immediately drops down. After the avatar outside her body detects these, it is a voice to them!


    "Stop it! The monster is coming!" the leader of the team was shocked and his voice was a little cold.


    "Do you recognize my means?" Qixia asked innocuously, but confiscated it.


    "I see! Close it!"


    Speaking, the leader of heaven and man has been left to the end by his men. The avatar outside the rear rushed towards him at full speed like a mosquito seeing blood.


    "Is my master fierce? What''s his name? Why didn''t he recognize me just now?"


    "Awesome! Your master must be my little mistress..."


    Ye Feng listened to the three words of the little mistress from a distance. The stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. He ordered his avatar to turn around and attract the two ancestors of the human race. He went back to the small world first and hung behind a group of heaven and man slowly. After flying for a while, the four ancestral territories left the brigade and flew opposite Ye Feng.


    "Who are you! Why do you appear near the disordered space! You still follow me stealthily!" a thin and dry ancestral realm shouted with a finger to Ye Feng''s nose


    "Ah..." Ye Feng swallowed his saliva in embarrassment and didn''t speak.


    "It''s all ancestral territory. What are you scaring him for? Besides, there are so many of us that people wouldn''t dare to catch up if they weren''t related to us." a slightly fat ancestral territory said and waved his head to Ye Feng. "Come on, our leader has something to ask you. Remember to be respectful to him later, or you''ll feel better."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for your advice."


    As his incarnation went away, the patrol stopped. Ye Feng followed his four ancestors and soon came to the leader''s heaven and man.


    "I said a good word for you! We won''t owe each other in the future." Qixia said, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "Who are you and why are you not afraid of the monster''s soul attack?" the leader asked in a deep voice after Qixia asked.


    "I''m a cultivator in beixuan continent. I came out to experience and encountered the monster. Fortunately, I can''t be afraid of the monster''s soul attack with the help of an expert."


    Beixuan continent is one of the most barren continents in Zhentian world. Naturally, many people go out to experience. The leader looked at Ye Feng''s dress and didn''t think it was weird.


    "What kind of expert is he?"


    "Eh... Well..."


    "If the leader asks questions, don''t you dare!" cried the thin monkey who brought Ye Feng.


    "That... It''s not that I don''t say, I really don''t know what to say!" Ye Feng glanced at Qixia with an embarrassed face.


    "What''s the matter between you and this creation artifact, as well as the monster and heaven and man? Tell me from the beginning." the leader said, squinting at Qixia.


    "When I was practicing around here, I was rolled into the disordered space. I don''t know how long I drifted. When I met the monster, several heavenly people were struggling. At that time, the instrument spirit lady was also there." Ye Feng said, and Qixia nodded.


    "I met an expert in that Kung Fu. She told me to catch the monster in a black-and-white sign after giving me the means to protect my life. Later, the sign was asked by Miss Qi Ling, and I kept chasing the monster. It couldn''t beat me, so it confused the experts on the road to deal with me. Just now it shot at you experts, and it should also want to kill with a knife."


    What Ye Feng said is somewhat different from the things in Qixia''s memory. But Ye Feng was not difficult for her at that time. There were a group of heaven and man around, so Qixia just stared at Ye Feng and didn''t expose him.


    The little lady in the leader''s mouth is xingxuan! Tianhe, the owner of the Black Sea, is not an idle person, but a collateral child of the Tianjia family! The love between the two of them was particularly noisy at that time because it involved two families.


    The leader of the team, Tianren, as an old master of the star family, participated in the war of annihilation that year! I can''t be more familiar with Xing Xuan''s means and magic weapons! Hearing Ye Feng say the keepsake, he quickly called him and Qixia aside.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about!" the leader of Tianren''s team spoke with all his authority. As a result, Ye Feng almost didn''t lie down, but Qixia didn''t even blink! He was so frightened that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    "In front of so many experts, I can only tell the truth..." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Hum, since you''re telling the truth, I''ll send you to see you later..." the leader Tianren said and looked at Qixia again. "I personally sent you to see the little lady. If you cheat, you will definitely die miserably!"


    Ye Feng brainwashed lianaotian and got a lot of information about Zhentian world and Tianxing world. He knew about the gratitude and resentment of xingxuan, Tianhe and TIANLIAN. He would refuse the keepsake of the Black Sea before, but he didn''t want to be used by him again.


    Now when he heard that he was going to be sent to see his little wife, Ye Feng almost didn''t laugh, because xingxuan is lianzhennan''s little wife and lianaotian''s mother


    After a while, Ye Feng and Qixia came to the young master''s house of lianaotian. Before the leader of the team went in to report, Nan Yi''s figure appeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight.


    "Why did you come so soon? I can''t protect myself now!"

 Chapter 1476

    "I''ve found a way out. Maybe I can take care of you in the future. Give me your part first. I''ll check the news."


    "That''s him! He turned the young master of Lianjia and miss Tianjia and disappeared!"


    "Is it the lady named Tiange?"


    "That''s her!"


    "That''s troublesome! The girl can predict..."


    Separation is not troublesome at all now. Instead, it is to reap benefits at both ends and be comfortable and tight. The reason why Ye Feng didn''t think of these is that in lianaotian''s memory, Tiange is just a charming little beauty. The ferocity of a gold jar with a living man poking a long gun and a gold hairpin inserted in the forehead are not in the imagination of the UN General Assembly.


    In other words, Fenshen set up words from Lian Aotian. After seeking benefits, he immediately found Tiange. Originally, with Miss Tian''s temper, it was impossible to let Lian Aotian go and let him send himself home by means.


    But Tiange has been living in a nest for many days. There are still the first counselor of Lianjia waiting to get her innocence. Can she be afraid of a girl? Put a few cruel words in front of Ye Feng, twisted his small neck a few times, and acquiesced to Ye Feng''s plan. As for the benefits to Lian Aotian, it is said that the gold hairpin inserted in his forehead gave him


    Lianaotian has got a ''love token'', and the whole person is going to heaven! Once released from the golden jar, even the time for healing is saved. Immediately open the blood and use the ancestral unique skill to save life and fly away with Tiange and separation.


    Although song was angry that day, he didn''t mean to break his promise. When he got home, he immediately rewarded a separate fief and sent Lian Aotian to the holy land of the family to recover. Ye Feng and Nan Yi are worried about this Kung Fu. They are inspecting their fiefs accompanied by Tianjia experts!


    Ye Feng didn''t know that he was getting mixed up. As he walked to the house, he considered his words. But he has a flexible mind and seldom makes up lies. There are loopholes in his thoughts. When I was worried, Qixia''s voice came from my mind.


    "Master."


    "Er......" Ye Feng was so surprised that he almost cried out. When he calmed down, he realized that there was still no induction between himself and Qixia.


    "When you first met, you said it was my master''s. why, you''re dying and want to deny it!"


    "Why do you say death is coming?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like... It''s like going back to the sea."


    While talking, Ye Feng came to the door of a manor. The garden is square and square, with an area of only a few miles. It doesn''t look as big as the site dedicated by Lianjia. But the courtyard wall is not an ordinary stone brick, but composed of the power of white law! And Ye Feng couldn''t even feel its existence unless he saw it with his own eyes!


    "You two can''t do this here." the leader of the team said and walked into the small yard. The two ancestral realm masters who guarded the door didn''t even look at him.


    "I''m a Terran. It''s said that only the soul of heaven can enter the weapon for spirit. Then you say, what strange things have happened to me now?" Qixia stared at the courtyard wall and said to herself.


    "Then you can let the heavenly soul come out and make it clear. It''s very simple."


    "That guy always suppresses me. If she comes out, I don''t know when to come out again."


    "Think it''s interesting outside and don''t want to go back?"


    "It''s not fun, but don''t you feel bored when you sleep every day?"


    "If only you had practiced the art of separation, you can separate three separation after Dacheng, and then heaven, earth and human souls will play together."


    "Cut! It''s hard to separate. Who wants to be with them..."


    "That''s what they say, but your luck, qualification, cause and effect are always connected. You can''t be divided for a lifetime."


    "Is it fate for us to be like this?" Qixia said, subconsciously pulling Ye Feng''s sleeve, extending her hand to half, and hurriedly took it back.


    "It''s fate to meet, and we''ve been in trouble together. It must be fate. I just don''t know whether it''s good or bad..."


    Qixia listened to Ye Feng''s statement and was silent for a while. When she wanted to talk again, the ancestral realm at the door asked them to go in and meet people.


    Xing Xuan is very beautiful, but she hasn''t reached the point of conquering the country and the city. The dress is also very simple. I can''t see that she is a lady of a big family.


    And there was no breath of cultivators on her. When she walked, she could even hear footsteps. If she had not known her past, Ye Feng would have regarded her as a mortal.


    The appearance returned to the appearance. Xing Xuan''s accomplishments were real and comfortable. He casually looked at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng felt as if he had been stripped away.


    "The spirit of my artifact has long been destroyed. Where did you get this means, and who instructed you to come to me?" Xing Xuan''s voice was very low and there was no expression on his face.


    "I... I don''t know! It''s him... And what he said!" Qixia shouted, pointing to Ye Feng and the leader of the team.


    "Miss! I just saw her way..." the leader Tianren was about to explain. Xing Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "How''s black and white?" Xing Xuan lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know any black and white!"


    "He has changed his name to black sea now." Ye Feng interrupted.


    "If the master dares to call the river, does he dare to call himself the sea..."


    "That guy is a little stupid, but he is very loyal." Ye Feng said and looked at Qixia.


    "He has recovered!" Xing Xuan exclaimed and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "I only met the Black Sea. He accumulated too many evil thoughts in the star world that day, and now evil spirits have been generated. We can meet the expert and then see his wife. We are all chased by the evil spirit." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    When she heard about Tianxing world, xingxuan bit her teeth, but then she replied as before.


    "Are you from beixuan continent?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there a teacher?"


    "I rely on treasure hunting and have no formal teacher." Ye Feng said, pointing to Qixia. "This baby is called the armillary sphere, and the spirit of the instrument is called Qixia. I originally found it in the treasure hunt. Later, I was hurt by the evil spirit and got the lady''s means by mistake, so I became like this."


    The soul power connection between Qixia and Ye Feng can''t hide from others, but it can''t hide from xingxuan. Originally, after listening to the leader Tianren say the whole story, xingxuan thought Ye Feng had some plot. Now Ye Feng tells it himself, but she is a little surprised.


    "I didn''t know it was madam''s, so I only wanted to call back the spirit of the instrument. So when I saw all the experts, I asked her to ask you about it. Please forgive me if I offended." seeing that xingxuan was silent, Ye Feng turned and saluted the leader.


    "You still have such a treasure with your cultivation. I''m afraid we''re normal and can''t be offended." the leader of Tianren team said and glanced at xingxuan, who was looking at him.


    "If you think he''s good, find him a job. After all, beixuan continent is not a good place. You can''t go back."

 Chapter 1477

    Xing Xuan said this and asked Qixia to follow her and disappear behind the screen. The leader waited for a while before calling Ye Feng outside.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ye Feng."


    "Madam, I appreciate your way of dealing with monsters. Don''t say you don''t want to stay!"


    Without even asking his name, Xing Xuan asked the leader Tianren to take himself as his subordinate and took Qixia away. Obviously, he was thinking about Tianxing world and wanted to find a chance to know more about it. Ye Feng was so crafty that he didn''t understand this. After thanking the leader for his help, he was arranged to be a deacon in the house of internal affairs.


    As a deacon for the United Family, the biggest job in weekdays is to collect salaries from the family or collect tribute from the territory. Although there is no oil and water, it''s easy to worry.


    Moreover, there are many servant girls in the house. They like to tell gossip when they have nothing to do on weekdays. Ye Feng let little hedgehog eavesdrop for a few days and heard a lot of gossip, which is very useful for understanding the interpersonal relationships of TIANLIAN families. With Qixia still in xingxuan''s hands, Ye Feng simply settled down and became a deacon for others.


    That day, all the other deacons went down to collect the tribute. Xing Xuan secretly sent his personal maid with the servant girl in the house to say hello to Ye Feng. Nominally, it is to please the new deacon. In fact, it is to take the opportunity to inquire about the news of Tianxing world.


    When the girls came, Ye Feng was drinking. Xing Xuan is under surveillance. His servant girls are all ordinary people. When he sees the table full of immortal wine and fruit, he immediately waits around Ye Feng to add wine and vegetables.


    "Hum! You smelly girls drink me in turn to make me drunk so that I can steal these fairy fruits?"


    "Deacon ye, how can you get drunk?"


    "That is to say, we serve you and have fun. Just give us some of the leftover fruit!"


    "Hum, I don''t care about this food, but the wine is called immortal drunk. Don''t say I''m the ancestral realm! Even the master and wife can get drunk! If you touch it, you''ll die drunk on the spot..." ye Fengyue said that the harder his tongue became, and finally he just tilted his head and fell asleep!


    A group of servant girls came to beg for benefits. Seeing that Ye Feng was drunk, they divided up the remaining fairy fruit and slipped away laughing. Xingxuan''s maid tried to call Ye Feng a few times. Seeing that he didn''t agree, she also drunk the remaining immortals into her bottle and sent them to xingxuan for work.


    Xing Xuan kept Ye Feng and robbed Qixia. She really wanted to know more about Tianxing world. As a result, the maid didn''t say anything, but intoxicated people. When I was bored, I also asked people to prepare some wine and vegetables to solve thousands of worries when I was drunk.


    But in her cultivation, ordinary immortal wine is the same as white water. She drinks it around, except that she is good at real Qi and doesn''t even offer some warmth.


    "Miss, would you like to try this bottle of wine?" the maid asked with some guilt.


    "If I had drunk it, wouldn''t I have drunk with Ye Feng..." Xing Xuan said, pushing the wine glass forward a little, and the maid quickly drunk the immortal.


    Xing Xuan never drinks wine on weekdays. After drinking two cups of immortals, he feels his cheeks hot. When half a bottle of wine is finished, he is already red in the face and can''t sit stably!


    "Ha ha, everyone says that a drunk can solve a thousand worries. It seems so..." Xing Xuan muttered. He took out the armillary sphere and asked Qixia to come out. He talked about his experience. He kept saying that the sun was setting in the west, so he regained some consciousness and was helped to rest by the maid.


    Qixia followed xingxuan and kept thinking about what Ye Feng said and what happened with Ye Feng. Seeing xingxuan gone, he immediately found Ye Feng and asked about his experience.


    "Xingxuan can also awaken your heavenly soul and ask about the celestial world, but she didn''t do that. Do you know why?"


    "Why!"


    "You were a personal God. You were refined into an instrument spirit because of something. Now your human soul has such a chance that even outsiders can''t bear to change you back into an instrument spirit. What do you think I would do that?"


    "That is to say, my heavenly soul knows everything?" Qixia asked if she was lost.


    "She is the soul of heaven. Everything pursues the principle of heaven. You are the soul of man. You should follow your heart in case of anything. Don''t care about those. Go back."


    The next day, Xing Xuan summoned Ye Feng and asked about the drunkenness of the immortal.


    Ye Feng didn''t mention the immortals in the wine. He just said that when he wandered in the disordered space, he met the lost business trip and changed some immortals from them.


    "Will business travelers still go to that place?" Xing Xuan asked casually.


    "They didn''t want to go, but they were caught by the black sea like me."


    "Who owns the caravan? I want to buy some more immortals."


    "They are all experts that the world can''t tolerate. They say they are caravans. They mostly do business without capital. If they weren''t chased and killed by that evil spirit, they might even rob me."


    "So it is... Did they escape later?" said Xing Xuan, looking at Ye Feng. Seeing his true expression, he quickly explained. "That''s good wine. If you can change some more, you won''t worry about sales. Otherwise, I can''t bear to bury you like this."


    "After I led the evil spirit away, they all hid. If my wife wants to buy wine, I can try to find them. As for what''s buried, my wife raised it."


    "Forget it, otherwise people will know and gossip again. If you still have that wine, send two bottles to the wine cellar for use, and go back to the cashier to settle it for you."


    "Mrs. Meng has nothing to repay for taking her in. Even if her subordinates are filial to her."


    Xingxuan just wants to inquire about Tianhe, but Ye Feng not only doesn''t tell the truth, but also keeps trying to whet his appetite. That xingxuan had no intention but to reward Ye Feng with some crystal stones, and then find a worldly man to discuss the countermeasures.


    "According to the young lady, the boy''s means are extraordinary and his mind is very good. Such a person can''t be willing to be a deacon... Young lady, let him try the young master''s firm. If he is really sent by Tianhe to collect resources..."


    "Just do what you want." Xing Xuan said, and the man disappeared.


    Two days later, when the expatriate deacon returned to work, Ye Feng was taken to the shop under the name of lianaotian and became the second shopkeeper.


    The original big shopkeeper was a Taoist realm. He got into this fat job by flattering lianao. Now Xing Xuan sends someone to be the second shopkeeper. In his opinion, he is monitoring himself.


    Lianao''s fate is unknown, and he has no backers. Xingxuan will catch him and deal with him again. This guy simply leaves Ye Feng to take care of the shop. It is said that he wants to retreat.


    Ye Feng had a shop for many years. Naturally, he was very happy. He asked people to complete the shop and find Nanyi again.


    "There''s no news about your separation, but Lian Aotian and Tian Ge have escaped. Lian''s family is spreading rumors everywhere that they are privately determined for life."


    "No one is watching?"


    "Ah! That''s true! Since the news spread, those familiar faces around me can''t see it."

 Chapter 1478

    "It must be all right to be separated, otherwise I will know. If you have nothing to do, you might as well go to the small world for me and find the immortal in the wine and boss Jin first..."


    Nan Yi doesn''t know about the small world yet. Hearing Ye Feng finish, he can''t hang on his face. After calming down for a long time, he told Ye Feng what had happened to him.


    "It''s a hidden pile. I thought you made a sacrifice. If you don''t mind the trouble, come with me."


    "How can I do that! If Qi Fei knows, he can''t hurt the brothers!"


    "The chamber of commerce is lianaotian''s, and now even xingxuan is involved. Qi Fei is no matter how powerful he is, he is just a counselor. Unless he doesn''t want to mix with the Lianjia family, he will never get involved in the owner''s private affairs. Moreover, according to what you said, the pill must have been missed. Taking advantage of their internal struggle, we just take the opportunity to make a lot of money from him."


    "We''ll come out to make money before it''s over. Can we do it?"


    "When things calm down and the United Family covers the sky in the Zhentian world, can the children of the United Family watch the United Aotian make money by themselves?"


    Lianjia''s forces are complex. If Tianjia''s intervention is not involved, it''s not Ye Feng. Even lianaotian can''t bear the coveted of a group of brothers. Nanyi has been idle for a few days and has heard a lot of rumors. After thinking for a while, he simply followed Ye Feng back to Aotian firm and became a deacon.


    Aotian firm is the place where Aotian collects money. All the goods sold in the store are luxuries that subordinates honor him. Ye Feng asked people to pick out jade jewelry and the like, and asked the resident refiner to make wine bottles and pots, fill them with immortal drunkenness and Baihua wine, mark them at a high price, put them on the most prominent counter, and take Nan Yi out shopping.


    As a result, they left a jade shop, and the clerk in the shop came to ask for help. Ye Feng inquired carefully. It turned out that it was a shopkeeper of the eldest young master of the united family who wanted to charter the wine. The shopkeeper of the third young master''s family quarreled with him.


    "Go back and tell them that those wines have been bought for the little lady and will not be sold!"


    Man, if you don''t sell it, your chin is scared! But Ye Feng has mentioned the little lady, so it''s not his turn to interrupt. Stumbled back and recited Ye Feng''s words.


    Xingxuan is lianzhennan''s concubine. Lianaotian is favored mostly because his father loves his house and his family. Don''t say it''s the son''s subordinate. Even the master of his subordinates doesn''t dare to offend her easily! The two shopkeepers heard that they wanted to give it to her. They didn''t even dare to fart, so they went back disheartened.


    The two shopkeepers ate soft shelled turtles here in Ye Feng. Because they were involved in xingxuan, they didn''t dare to complain to the master. They always felt unwilling when they went back. Later, he sent someone to inquire. As a result, the wine was still in the distance, but the price rose from 100000 Amethyst to 300000!


    The united family did a lot of things like sitting on the ground and raising prices, but they bullied outsiders. No matter how bad the relationship in their family is, they don''t communicate with each other at most. It''s the first time for Ye Feng to calculate his own people like this.


    So after the two shopkeepers got the news, they immediately found Aotian firm, which is said to tell Ye Feng.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Feng asked with a small face.


    "It''s not your turn to say anything. Call your shopkeeper out!" a Zujing attendant pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and shouted.


    "What can''t turn me? Is that what you said or what they said?" Ye Feng said and grabbed the wrist of the ancestral realm.


    "You boy, ask for a fight!" the captured Zujing was about to start, and was stopped by his own shopkeeper.


    "We just don''t want to spoil our peace. You don''t have to stop the gun for your shopkeeper here. Call him out quickly. We have something to discuss."


    "The shopkeeper is closed. Please help yourself if you want to find him." Ye Feng shook his hand and staggered the ancestral realm. "My name is Ye Feng. I was ordered by the little lady to take charge of the chamber of Commerce. This time, for your ignorance''s sake, forget it. If you dare to be rude to me again, you will be punished for the following crimes!"


    Xing Xuan caused a great storm before she married Lianjia, so she kept a low profile after passing the door. Now lianaotian has an affair with Tiange. She sends her men to take over the chamber of Commerce and attack her own people. In anyone''s opinion, she wants to compete for the top!


    The two shopkeepers looked at each other and quickly compensated Ye Feng. They took their men back to report.


    On the first day of Ye Feng''s appointment, there must be an eye liner. What he did in the chamber of Commerce was later heard by Xing Xuan. Therefore, he was called to the back garden to inquire about the reason for this matter.


    "I heard something about the young master and miss Tiange. Although I don''t know what the inside story is, the young master must like Miss Tiange. My subordinates do this just to help the young master."


    "Although the child is a little willful, he is infatuated with Tiange. But can you really help him by doing this?" Xing Xuan immediately looks better when she hears that he is helping Lian Aotian.


    "Beauty loves heroes. Miss Tiange is very talented and looks like a great country. She teased young men in every way before. She must have despised them for not doing anything. This time, the young master brought back the pill inheritance. Didn''t she tie it up immediately?"


    "Is that what you said? But I heard that she came to confuse Tian''er in order to compete for the inheritance. Later, Qi Fei came, and she took Tian''er away..." as soon as she talked about her son, Xing Xuan immediately had no idea.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid Qi Fei said all these things, madam?"


    "... even so."


    "I just recruited a deacon for the chamber of Commerce. The man''s name is Yi Nan." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Yi Nan... You''re talking about the mountain bandit brought back by Tian''er!"


    "It''s him! According to what he said, after the young master disappeared, Qi Fei not only didn''t send more people to look for him, but sent someone to monitor him. I say that Qi Fei will come to Aotian City, not to save the young master, but to use the young master to keep the inheritance of the pill!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly!" the flower lost its color.


    "As far as I know, the young master can get back the inheritance because he was cheated by Miss Tiange and mistakenly entered the disordered space. Therefore, Miss Tiange knew the inheritance he brought back at the first time."


    "That girl is very clever and can predict. Tianer can''t fight her."


    "In this case, the master has only one way to keep the inheritance." Ye Feng said and made a beheading gesture, which frightened Xing Xuan. "But the other party is Miss Tianjia, so it has to be changed."


    "What''s the way!" Xing Xuan owes her body and finally sits back.


    "It doesn''t sound good, but my wife must understand."

 Chapter 1479

    As a lady of TIANLIAN aristocratic family, Xing Xuan has not experienced many things. Of course, the most influential thing is the love that killed the world. After a little hesitation, she figured out what Ye Feng meant, and her face became ugly again.


    "Fortunately, the young master was alert and ran away with Miss Tiange. Otherwise, once Qi Fei succeeded, he would be hated by Tiange all his life!"


    Xing Xuan didn''t say anything, but she was a little murderous. As for who you want to kill, you don''t know.


    "The master wants to keep the inheritance, just for the sake of the family, but Qi Fei is too bad. Even the young master is included in the calculation of Miss Tianjia! When I find a chance, I must teach him a good lesson!"


    "That man has a great mind and married the illegitimate daughter of the uncle. You''re new here. You don''t know his power. Don''t cause trouble for a moment of anger." Xing Xuan said, took out the armillary sphere and threw it to Ye Feng. "Although this means is not an avenue, it is enough to protect your life at the critical moment."


    "Thank you for your trust, madam! My subordinates will do their business well and make a face for the young master. No matter how picky Miss Ge is that day, she will look at the young master differently."


    "As long as you don''t force others to do it, just do it at will. I''ll send someone to help you later."


    Ye Feng got a hand and finally had some knowledge in his heart. After saying goodbye to Xing Xuan, he came to the young master''s house of Lian Aotian and found the principal responsible for the property.


    In other words, Lian Aotian has a good face. He has a lot of friends. In addition, he doesn''t work hard and doesn''t have any profitable business. Relying on his family salary alone is not enough for him to squander.


    Most of the daily expenses of the family come from reselling gifts, except for crying out for his parents. Now the shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce came to the door. There is no doubt that the God of wealth arrived. The dignified heads and deacons of the whole family came to see him one after another, hoping to get some benefits with Ye Feng.


    "It''s a great honor for Ye Feng to see you. But I''m new here and I don''t have any decent gifts. There''s only one way to get rich. I''ll share it with you."


    "Shopkeeper Ye! You don''t mean that the immortal is drunk!" the financial master''s surname is Chu. He is ugly, thin and dry, but his accomplishments are far higher than those of the people present. Even the Guard commander is not as high as his accomplishments.


    "I bought that thing from someone. I can''t make a lot of money if I sell it again. I''m not sure if I can start it in the future, so it can''t be counted as a way to make money."


    "Shopkeeper ye, you''re a little scary! Ha ha!" the Guard commander came up and shouted.


    "You guys, have you heard of the worship for a long time?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice, holding the Guard commander.


    When Qi Fei left, he gave a password to everyone in the house. As soon as Ye Feng said this, a group of people gathered together.


    "This matter has leaked out. It''s a matter of time to leave us for a long time. If we don''t do this Kung Fu, we''ll have to watch the cooked ducks fly!"


    They didn''t know what a duck was, but they understood the meaning of flying away after cooking. They gathered together again. The Guard commander even set a ban and waited to listen to Ye Feng.


    "There are many capable people in our family, and there are not a few who can make drugs. As long as we can learn one or two of those long-term means, we can even get an endless way of wealth..."


    "Shopkeeper ye, we''ve thought about this for a long time, but Qi Fei came and monitored the long day sacrifice. We can''t rely on it at all!"


    After the bodyguard commander finished, the others immediately looked different. Several people who were not optimistic about Ye Feng even shrunk back for fear of being implicated by Ye Feng


    A moment later, a group of people scattered like birds and animals. Only the Guard commander and the supervisor of Chu were still following Ye Feng.


    "Are you two confidants of the little lady?" Ye Feng said to himself.


    "Eh!" the Guard commander''s face turned red. It didn''t look like a confidant, but like a secret love for someone else.


    "Only the confidants of the little lady can really treat the young master, and only those who really treat the young master can make a fortune with me." Ye Feng said with a smile, and the little hedgehog jumped out immediately


    Under the power of little hedgehog, Ye Feng easily "learned" alchemy. Surprised the Guard commander and Chu supervisor, he covered his chin from beginning to end for fear that he might fall down accidentally!


    "Speaking of this fairy grass, when I was wandering in the disordered space, I really met several experts who were good at farming. It''s a pity that I couldn''t bring them back together because of the limited situation at that time. Alas..." Ye Feng said with a half fairy grass in his hand.


    "After the young master was cheated by Miss Ge, the disordered space was blocked by the master. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pick up people without telling them." the Guard commander said in a low voice.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Feng looked at director Chu.


    "Leave it to me. You can send me a part and give you an answer in ten days at most." the treasurer shook his head and left.


    It seems that Xing Xuan is not so mindless. At least she knows how to catch her son''s money. Ye Feng thought and spread his hand to the Guard commander.


    "There''s no choice but to collect some bulk goods first. Tell the brothers who want to make a fortune that there are not too many fairy grasses. Hurry to stock up while no one knows now."


    The Guard commander was instructed and happily went back to make a fortune. Ye Feng walked around the house for a while and was about to leave when a little girl dressed up appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    The little girl looked 14 or 15 years old, dressed in a goose yellow jacket and combed a steamed stuffed bun head. Although her appearance was not outstanding, her vitality and a pair of crescent moon like smiling eyes made people feel unspeakably comfortable.


    "Are you the new shopkeeper?" the little girl asked with her hands back and leaned over to stare at Ye Feng.


    "You also want to make a fortune with me?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "No! I''m a little lady. Just spend all the money you earn."


    "Little lady? Is it the little lady of the young master?" Ye Fengxin said. It''s a dandy. No matter how infatuated, there are three wives and four concubines.


    "It''s annoying to say this! Obviously I''m the first wife, and brother Tian has to marry me at last!" the little lady said and gathered around Ye Feng. "Don''t you all have that kind of medicine in your business? Can you give me some?"


    Do you have any necessary medicine for business? Ye Feng was stunned when he was asked. When he was about to ask carefully, more than a dozen little girls came from a distance. Each one is also somewhat beautiful. After running here, they all want the necessary medicine like the little lady in front.


    Ye Feng was embarrassed to entangle with a group of girls, so he had to let Huoer out to stop the disaster. But when Huoer asked the reason, Ye Feng became more and more confused.

 Chapter 1480

    The little girls around Ye Feng are all orphans taken in by Lian Aotian. Some of them were given by slave traders, and the rest were picked up by their men when they inspected the territory.


    When Lian Aotian took them home, they all said they wanted to be little wives, but when they really got home, they not only didn''t touch anyone, but also provided them with delicious food and drink. There were several young ladies who were rewarded by Lian Aotian as wives!


    "Master, I''m afraid this boy is not the reincarnation of pig Bajie. Can''t you see women suffer?" after Ye Feng sent a group of little ladies, Huoer sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder, kicked his feet and asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I''m not dead yet! What world has changed!"


    "Speaking of it, the boy is not only ugly, but also very good at being a man. When he was caught, he didn''t mention his father or how TIANLIAN was. I gave him all the good things when I scared him a little!"


    It''s said that Lian Aotian was my life. Before the little lady passed the door, she ran away with outsiders. When Lian Aotian was born, she was immediately said to be a wild afterthought. Therefore, lianaotian''s childhood is far less beautiful than that seen by outsiders. There is not much dependence on Lianjia.


    Even when he grew up, Lian Aotian still didn''t like Lian''s family because of Xing Xuan''s words and deeds and the shadow of his childhood. And he likes to be complimented because he was much despised when he was a child


    Ye Feng didn''t know about Lian Aotian''s childhood, but he was relieved to see his practice. After returning to the chamber of Commerce, he ordered people to buy Xiancao and considered the marriage of lianaotian. But he doesn''t know Tiange. All he can do for the time being is to help lianaotian make money.


    At the same time, Qi Fei, who had just been scolded in lianzhennan, was drinking in his garden and sulking. Two confidants looked at the master and vomited, but they didn''t dare to talk. The scene was once very depressed.


    "Tiange has a violent temper. If you know my plan, you will not let Lian Aotian go!! that little beast can take Tiange and go to Tianjia to heal. Someone is definitely playing tricks in secret!!"


    "Sir, could it be that Tiange informed the family early in the morning that their counselors were obstructing?"


    "The heavenly family thinks highly of themselves. What a counselor! It''s the mountain bandit who is cunning! I told you two to watch carefully before, but you didn''t find anything! A pair of waste! Get out of here!"


    The master is angry. The dog legs must want to get out as soon as possible. But get out and get out. Serious things have to be done. Otherwise, the master will have a wind one day, and the dog leg will still be scolded. So after the two confidants left Qi Fei''s courtyard, they immediately sent their men to monitor Nanyi''s every move. The result is really like what Qi Fei said. It''s too greasy!


    Nanyi took Qi Fei''s dark stake sign, turned around and was asked by Lian Aotian to be a deacon. In Qi Fei''s opinion, Nanyi is the bottom card of Lian Aotian! Ye Feng''s separation is just a cover up. Lianaotian took advantage of the opportunity to fly him, took advantage of the smell of monsters outside the city, got rid of his own surveillance, and took Tiange and inheritance to take refuge in Tianjia!


    Now Ye Feng uses the firm to sell wine at a high price and makes every effort to buy Xiancao. It is obvious that he wants to build momentum and make money for lianaotian and win Tiange''s favor by the way!


    Qi Fei admitted that he had seen through Lian Aotian''s plot, but it involved two families. Once it was confirmed, Lian Aotian not only became a pickpocket, but also Lian Zhennan had to be implicated. And he himself became a vendor seeking glory. Since then, he has no place to stand


    "Hehe, that Yi Nan is really hidden. It can make me dumb..." in the bedroom, Qi Fei leaned on the head of the bed and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s good to let you take refuge in my father. You''re afraid of gossip. You work hard for their family, but they treat you as an outsider."


    "Hum, you still call him Dad. Did he ever treat you as a daughter or a mother-in-law? Plus his evil mother-in-law, if we take refuge in him, we will be killed by him in less than half a year!"


    "What should I do?"


    "That Yinan is the origin of disordered space. Disordered space was once the place of secret struggle between TIANLIAN and Tianhe. Xingxuan and that Tianhe... Hiss! Is it that Tianjia has been playing tricks behind the scenes?"


    "There are so many things in Lianjia alone. If you want to touch Tianjia again... If I say you don''t mind, let''s go to the lower world to live in seclusion!"


    Qi Fei also wants to live in seclusion in the lower world, but it''s not easy to think about it again. Especially Qi Fei, a confidant like him, knows too many secrets of Lianjia. Unless lianzhennan mercifully lets him go, he dares to leave, which is his own death.


    So despite his wife''s repeated dissuasion, he brought people to the periphery of disordered space the next day.


    With the revelation of the pill, the vigilance around the disordered space has been reduced a lot. Xingxuan''s confidant leader was also called back to help Ye Feng. Most of the people left behind are experts without background. Seeing the first counselor of the family, he immediately sent all kinds of flattery.


    Qi Fei has heard a lot of flattery in his life, but he has just been angry at lianzhennan and flattered by others. He has also been quite useful. He has convened 12 heaven and man experts to chat about the beginning and end of Ye Feng''s taking refuge in lianaotian and explore the periphery of the disordered space.


    At the same time, another part of Ye Feng has arrived in the small world with a group of dark hall experts.


    With the withdrawal of the Lianjia patrol, the master without trace has returned to the small world. The ancestors of the human race and the master without shadow are recovering in isolation, while the rest continue to govern the small world by means of their own.


    After setting up the dark hall experts separately, they called the people to the inner world, briefly said what they could say about their recent experience, and then said the main topic - who will be the first to take.


    "Lao Mu and Huang Laoxie must go. Let''s stay for the time being. Otherwise, those minions should think nonsense when they see that we''ve gone too much." Bai Tianya said and raised his eyebrows.


    "We used to be a mountain stronghold. Now the forces are complicated. You really have to be careful. Otherwise, if someone leaks the news, we will all throw it in," said the teacher.


    "Those who should come must come. So many people can''t be single-minded. And now we''re just a group of good robbers. There''s nothing that can''t be seen except reputation." he said separately and looked at Bai Tianya.


    "That makes sense... I''ll stay and you all go. When you get rich, remember to leave one for me." Bai Tianya said with a smile.


    "Cut! The source of faith is in your hands. Let you be the master here for several years, and you can tell us this!" the blacksmith glanced at Bai Tianya and went back to pack up his things first.

 Chapter 1481

    After the discussion, jinlang explained to his subordinates. Intentionally or unintentionally mentioned several forces of TIANLIAN, as well as nearby news. Before leaving, he called Jiuwen aside and said that there were dangers around him. Be careful and so on.


    Originally, Jin Lang said this to eliminate people with two hearts. As a result, the disaster came out of his mouth. His voice just fell. Master shadowless, who was responsible for guarding, returned that twelve experts flew towards the small world!


    There were originally 16 heaven and man in the small world, plus eight heaven and man territories sent by the supervisor of Chu, and a large group of subordinates in the ancestral territory, which was absolutely superior in number.


    But the twelve masters in the opposite direction must be TIANLIAN''s men. No doubt, if they fight, they don''t have to go to the earth shaking world. They just escape back to the disordered space and continue to be mountain bandits. Therefore, after receiving the news, Fenshen immediately took the dark hall master to meet Qi Fei and his party.


    Qi Fei didn''t know Ye Feng, but all the experts in the dark hall knew Qi Fei, so when the two met, Ye Feng gave a gift first.


    "Mr. Qi, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    "Who are you?" Qi Fei looked at Ye Feng''s accomplishments and several dark hall masters. He asked curiously.


    "I''m the second shopkeeper of Aotian business. I''ve been hearing about Mr. since I took office. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Oh! It''s shopkeeper Ye''s separation. It''s disrespectful!" Qi Fei suddenly hugged his fist and stretched out his hand to point to several dark hall experts next to him. "Are you here to find treasure?"


    "It''s your turn to worship and care about the young master''s family!" a dark hall expert stood up and shouted.


    Qi Fei was yelled at and immediately thought about answering back, but the twelve experts around him immediately bowed down when they heard about Lian Aotian''s men opposite, and Qi Fei was stunned. Seeing these in his eyes, he immediately had a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Qi, we are all rude people. Please forgive me if we don''t speak well."


    "Hum! The young master has boundless scenery now! He has not only found a great inheritance for the family, but also has a close relationship with Miss Tiange. He must be the next head of the family!" Qi Fei counseled angrily.


    "It''s not unusual for the young master to sit on the throne of the master if he is assisted by his husband."


    "Are you trying to win me over?" Qi Fei looked at his separation again, and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    "A true hero chooses the Lord to serve. Where will you go, sir? How can it be my turn to talk to outsiders?"


    "You''re more than that, aren''t you?" Qi Fei hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "There is another one beside the young master." Ye Feng said and smiled.


    "I see..."


    "If there''s nothing else, sir, I''ll leave first."


    Qi Fei didn''t say anything. A group of experts behind him hurriedly came over and exchanged greetings with Ye Feng and others. In the middle, Qi Fei didn''t move. Even Jin Lang and others came out to meet. He didn''t look at Ye Feng again.


    "Shopkeeper ye, that guy is a ghost. Will he attack the small world when we leave?" a dark hall expert asked after leaving Qi Fei''s sight.


    "Does he dare?" asked Fen Shen curiously.


    "Ah!"


    "If I were him, I would send someone to protect the world, so as to leave a way for myself." another expert interrupted.


    "He is in a high position and a relative. Even if he wants to deal with us, he must consider the consequences. After all, we are all the young master''s men. Even if there is anything wrong, he can''t move us." the separated little man was successful.


    "Hey, hey! When we were bullied by the United Family in the past, we all scolded them for bullying others. Unexpectedly, when it''s our turn to bully others, it''s quite relieved!"


    "That''s following shopkeeper ye out. Before, we wanted to do something like thieves. We can''t see the light..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t like things that can''t see light, let alone do things that can''t see light. After the separation was exposed to Qi Fei, he immediately sent a message to Lian Aotian through the business of the Tianjia family, explaining the separation, and sent some immortals to the song that day.


    As a result, only three days later, "lianaotian" sent someone to reply to the letter. It is said that he wanted to be a guest at Tian''s house and asked him to send him some daily necessities.


    Lianjia has it, Tianjia must have it all. Being a guest with daily necessities is basically implying Lianjia that your son is in my hand. If you want him to go back, hand over the pill.


    This matter concerning the interests of the two families has exceeded Ye Feng''s authority, so it will be reported to xingxuan later.


    Xingxuan has been thinking about her son. When she heard that Tianjia wanted daily necessities, she immediately panicked. If Ye Feng hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone to Lianzhen south!


    "Do you dare to stop me? Do you have any idea!" starxuan glared.


    "Yes."


    "You said you had a way to help tianer! You also said you could win the heart of Tianjia girl!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it the same as what I said? Why is madam still angry?"


    "They obviously detained Tian''er! Don''t tell me you can''t see it!"


    "Madam, I''m worried. The young master escorts Miss Tiange. If they detain the young master, won''t they become ungrateful? Will anyone dare to be loyal to them in the future?"


    "You don''t have to argue. If there''s something good or bad, I''ll kill your men!"


    "If you want to say that, the young master is really good, but his subordinates are humble. If you want to do it, you have to come forward."


    "Tian''er has been taken away! What good can there be..."


    "The heaven family entertain the young master is nothing but the inheritance of the Dan medicine. This kind of thing is sure to hide from the eyes of the old man. If the master does not want to be subjected to human system, he will surely give the long day to the alliance."


    When Changtian enters the alliance, Tianjia has to take lianaotian out of his anger. As soon as xingxuan thinks that his son has been bullied, he gets angry and grabs Ye Feng. Ye Feng is immediately squeezed into a pile by the surrounding space!


    "Madam, listen to me, it''s not too late..."


    "Don''t listen!!"


    "I can help the young master marry Tiange!"


    "You bluff me!" Xing Xuan''s voice became lower.


    "I''ve got the pill!"


    After being sent to the Alliance for a long time, the pill has become the common property of all families in the alliance. If Ye Feng gets inheritance, even if he is outside the alliance, he will open another way to make money! If you really use this as a chip, it doesn''t seem to be much to change a daughter in heaven''s family.


    Xing Xuan thought and hurriedly accepted the means, and the man sat back again.


    "I wanted to hide it for a while and save more money for the young master. Who would have thought that Tianjia was so cruel that even her future son-in-law was caught..." Ye Feng muttered and sorted out his clothes.


    "As long as tianer''s wish can be fulfilled, it doesn''t matter. Go ahead, what do you want me to do?" Xing Xuan was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1482

    Ye Feng''s idea is very simple. Let xingxuan propose marriage to the Tianjia family. If Tianjia agrees, with Tiange''s temper, as long as lianaotian has it, Tianjia will be indispensable.


    If the heavenly family refuses under an excuse, Ye Feng will stay there to take care of Lian Aotian, and then wait for the opportunity to act. If the heavenly family directly refuses the marriage or releases Tiange, Ye Feng is going to send a batch of pills to redeem lianaotian.


    Xing Xuan has been in Lianjia for many years. She has seen many activities among big families. She has considered Ye Feng''s three countermeasures and feels that they are all good. After sending someone to inform lianzhennan, without waiting for his reply, he wrote a letter to propose marriage, personally driven the transmission array and sent Ye Feng to propose marriage.


    On the way to propose marriage, there were experts from Lianjia dark hall to protect it. There were no waves. Let''s just say that Ye Feng came to Tianjia ancestral land after Tianyi world.


    One day, the world''s aura is medium, but the scenery is surprisingly beautiful. Between the barren mountains, you can see the closed thatched cottages of practitioners everywhere. There is no farmland on the wilderness, but it is full of strange flowers and plants. And Ye Feng didn''t see an ordinary person all the way from the transmission array to Tianyi city.


    On that day, a city was more a mountain than a city. The whole city is surrounded by mountains and built with water. Large and small palaces are scattered among the mountains. All kinds of rare animals, either perched on the roof or perched by the river, look like a fairyland in a dream from a distance.


    "Having money and power is good. The place to live is the same as in the painting."


    Ye Feng said, hovering in mid air. The accompanying dark hall master didn''t understand why he stopped. He was about to talk and ask. Another Ye Feng flew out of the mountain city and disappeared on Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Er! Shopkeeper, are you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng turned his head and said with a bad smile.


    After a trip to the small world, a group of dark hall experts know that Ye Feng has something to do with mountain bandits in disordered space.


    It''s not surprising that people are running out of the city all day now! What is the deal between wanyiye Feng and Tianjia, let alone Jiulian Aotian, even with the inheritance of pills!


    "That... Shopkeeper, we''ve known each other for a while. Don''t scare us later!"


    "I still have a fief here," said Ye Feng, pointing to a hill in the distance. "You all understand the rules of the heavenly family."


    Tianjia has many rules. There is a saying about fiefdoms, which is called one mountain and one world. It means to have a mountain in Tianyi world and a world in the lower world


    "Shopkeeper, we can follow you after eight!" the master who spoke looked bitter melon.


    "I think it''s OK. We''ve followed our wife since childhood, and we haven''t mixed fiefdoms yet..."


    "Shopkeeper, we didn''t look at anything. Don''t sell us!"


    Looking at a group of heaven and men asking for mercy, Ye Feng didn''t say whether to sell them or not. He led them back to his fief first and arranged a large table of wine and vegetables. Then he ordered a deacon to find Tiange to report. As a result, the talent didn''t go for a long time, and Tiange came to the door in person!


    Tiange knew about separation, but at first sight, he was stunned when he saw Ye Feng. Looking at the eight heavenly people around him, his anger immediately decreased a lot.


    "Miss Tiange came to my humble house. It''s so beautiful! If you don''t mind, would you like to have a glass of water and wine?"


    He was funny and resourceful, and protected Tiange''s innocence. In addition, Ye Feng was good-looking and spoke politely. Tiange hesitated a little, sat down opposite Ye Feng, poured and drank a cup of Baihua wine.


    "This is the wine you sell at sky high prices?" Tiange''s understatement is actually telling Ye Feng that I know everything about you in Aotian city.


    "I didn''t intend to sell it so expensive. It was the shopkeeper of the big and young family who had to pick a problem, so I tossed him."


    "Hum! You and your family have nothing else to do but fight inside!" Tiange said, glancing at Ye Feng and filling himself with a glass. "In the future, you can use this to pay your annual tribute. The immortal drunk also brought some bottles to me. I''ll keep them for use."


    "Nian Gong can''t be less. As for this wine, as long as it is available in the chamber of Commerce, Miss wants as much as she wants."


    "You flatter me so much that you are not afraid to be known by the black sheep of your family?" tiangejiao asked with a smile.


    "In fact, I''m here to propose marriage," said Ye Feng, taking out the letter from Xing Xuan and sending it to Tiange.


    When Tiange heard about the marriage proposal, her heart was mentioned to her throat. Now Ye Feng took out the letter, and her little face immediately turned white.


    "Before, Miss Meng Tiange trusted and granted a fief. Ye Feng always wanted to repay one or two. Now it seems that I''m afraid I don''t have a chance."


    "You, what do you mean!"


    "After the young lady is married, I will be the young lady''s family minister. What I do is to follow orders. How can I repay?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "My father won''t promise this marriage!"


    "The Lord of the heavenly family must be reluctant to give up the young lady, but the heavenly family is hard to say. But the young lady can rest assured that although my young master doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, he is absolutely infatuated with the young lady..."


    Before Ye Feng finished speaking, Tiange robbed the petition letter and ran away! Eight dark hall masters saw this and wanted to chase after it. They were stopped by Ye Feng.


    "A forced twist is not sweet. The young lady is a little tyrannical. If she uses the heavenly family to force her to obey, the young master will be guilty in the future."


    Everyone didn''t know what Ye Feng had in mind, but they didn''t dare to twist him. After leaving the banquet, Ye Feng stayed in the mountain at ease. Ye Feng went to the creation pool, the holy land of Tianjia''s cultivation, alone to meet Lian Aotian.


    The creation pool is a heaven formed array that can gather the aura around you. The reason why the aura of Tianyi world is slightly sparse is that it has absorbed it. The reason why this array is called the creation pool is that the Reiki stored in it has been liquefied.


    Such a treasure land, even the children of Tian family, have to have a family warrant to enter the cultivation, but Ye Feng''s separation once came here with Tian Ge, and now there is the identity of Tian family worship. It''s easy to muddle through when Miss Tian Ge asked Lian Aotian to give things.


    Lian Aotian was surprised and delighted to see Ye Feng. After looking around him, I asked him why he came.


    "Back to the young master, my subordinates came to Tianjia to ask for marriage for the young master at the order of the little lady."


    "True or false! You... Why did you run to my house again!"


    "Young master, we have a life-long friendship. Don''t you think it''s strange to ask?"


    Ye Feng said and handed Lian Aotian a bottle of immortal drunk. The boy took a drink and his face turned red. I don''t know if I really can''t drink, or I''m embarrassed by Ye Feng.


    "What''s more, I''m worshipped by the heavenly family now, and miss Tiange even granted me a fief. But at the young master''s house, I''m just a substitute shopkeeper. Not only are there people watching me, but when I came to propose marriage for the young master, the little lady threatened me in every way. It''s cold to think about it..."


    Ye Feng said that he wanted to go, and Lian Aotian stopped him quickly.

 Chapter 1483

    "Don''t say you protect sister Tiange''s innocence. Even if you take care of me, I can''t treat you badly! If you wait for me to go home, the benefits you said first must be the same!"


    "Alas! It''s a pity that Miss Tiange can''t hear it, otherwise she must look at the young master with admiration!" Ye Feng said and had to go. Lian Aotian quickly caught him.


    "Miss Tiange robbed the letter written by the little lady and begged her confidants. The Tianjia family threatened the young master and forced the master to hand over the pill inheritance. I have a lot to do these days. You have to rest here first. I''ll dredge it and try to take you home earlier." Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "Who said they caught me! I tell you, nothing! When you go back, you tell my mother that I have long accomplishments When I eat and sleep here. I don''t know how comfortable it is! Then you tell her that as long as sister Tiange is willing to marry me, I will recognize what their family wants! If anyone doesn''t follow me, I''ll leave home later!" Lian Aotian said he wanted to leave, but his hand was tighter.


    "What a beautiful daughter, she will get married sooner or later. With the pill as the bride price, there will be no problem with the Tianjia family. The key is Miss Tiange''s temper. If we are unwilling to marry, we will not have enough gold hairpins!" when Ye Feng said the gold hairpins, lianao subconsciously shivered.


    "Ah! That''s also ha! Well... You have many ideas. What do you say about this?" OK, hold Ye Feng with both hands.


    "As the saying goes, this woman''s heart is a submarine needle. I''m not a woman. It''s useless for you to ask me! But there''s one way to please a woman. It''s hard to try."


    "What is it!"


    "If the young master can become more handsome, it must be beneficial and harmless."


    "Fart! The art of change can only be changed for a while, but not for a lifetime. Besides, my sister Tiange remembers what I look like. If I change my appearance, she will see through it at a glance..." Lian Aotian cried with a big stubble on his face.


    "Hey, hey, I have a treasure in my hand that can help people change, not to mention the ancestral realm. Even heaven and man can''t see it. Moreover, I haven''t seen you in the eye that day. If we use it a little, she can''t see it."


    No one wants to be ugly if he can become handsome. Lianaotian is no exception. Later, let Ye Feng use chemical ash to decorate his big mouth stubble, fan ears and hooked nose a little. Although not a pretty man, he is definitely much more handsome than his ferocious brothers.


    "Hehe, I''m sure I can make a lot of money when I sell some to the young master."


    "I tell you! No! Even if you throw it into the volcano, you won''t give it to them! If you''re short of money, tell me! You can''t sell it to them!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re afraid they''ll become handsome. Miss Tiange empathize and don''t fall in love?"


    "Go away! My sister Tiange is not that kind of person!" Lian Aotian shouted and pushed Ye Feng.


    "It''s no use talking about who is who. We have to see it at a critical moment. If you really want to win the favor of Miss Tiange, you''re ready to die."


    "Play with your life! You can''t die anyway..." Lian Aotian said, subconsciously touching his stomach. Tiange had poked three long guns in that place before.


    Lianaotian is not afraid to play with his life, and Ye Feng will not delay any longer. After leaving the pool of fortune, he hurried to Tianyi palace and asked to see Tiange''s father and Tianbiao, the master of Tianjia family.


    Tianbiao knew Ye Feng was coming early in the morning and asked him to see Lian Aotian, that is, to reassure the Lian family so that Xing Xuan wouldn''t come to trouble him. As soon as Ye Feng reported, he was taken to the side hall and chatted with his counselors.


    "The worship of Changtian has been controlled by my master. Your master entertains my young master with this Kung Fu. At most, he sends the worship of Changtian into the alliance." Ye Feng crossed his legs and said calmly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ye. The master entertained young master Aotian because there were many rumors before. The master left him for cultivation because he was afraid that the young lady would make trouble in the house."


    "We''ve also checked the rumors. It turns out that some people maliciously spread rumors. The purpose is to force Miss Tiange to marry my young master. My little lady has a headache for this. I''m sent to finish this matter completely."


    If it''s over completely, you have to marry Tiange. When the counselor heard Ye Feng say this, a trace of pride immediately appeared on his face. But when Ye Feng spoke again, let alone him, even Tianbiao, who eavesdropped in the hall, turned purple.


    "We both know how our young master got hurt and how miss Tiange came back. Although our young master was also the victim, it''s natural that he was surnamed Lian and had received it on behalf of the people. In addition, Miss Tiange was kind to me and gave me a fief outside the city. I haven''t explained these things up to now, that is to say, until now, the little lady told me I still know nothing about what happened to the young master. "


    Tianbiao takes it for granted that he knows his daughter''s temper. He knows what kind of temper Xing Xuan is. Before, Tiange granted land to Ye Feng to repay him. In fact, he couldn''t kill him and had to seal his mouth. Now Ye Feng said it directly. Tianbiao even admired his foresight when he was annoyed.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Tiange is very talented. She is also the direct descendant of the Lord of Tiange''s family. She looks even better. My young master is definitely not worthy of her regardless of her background or appearance. It''s a pity that he still pesters Miss Tiange all day and makes a lot of gossip, which almost ruined Miss Tiange''s reputation."


    Ye Feng said, took out the prepared pill and put it on the table.


    "I have received the favor from the two families and have never been rewarded. This time, the little lady can trust me and let me deal with it. Finally, I can get what I want. Here is a pill to resist the attack of soul power, a total of 100000 pills. I hope the Lord of heaven will be infatuated with the young master and spare him this time. I promise he will never haunt Miss Tiange again."


    The background and appearance are good, but this character is really not good. Although Ye Feng didn''t say it, he actually disliked Tiange and didn''t want Lian Aotian to carry the pot! Tianbiao always hears people speak ill of his daughter behind his back. Can''t he understand it!


    But her daughter was like that. Although her angry nose was smoking, she had nothing to do. He ordered the counselor to stabilize Ye Feng first and summon a group of elders to discuss countermeasures.


    Tiange is a treasure in Tianbiao''s eyes and a troublemaker in the eyes of the people. And because she often teases her peers, up to now, no lianaotian family dares to propose marriage to her except lianaotian, a fool who still sticks to her!


    Now the elders of the clan look down on Ye Feng and want to spoil the good things. They immediately blow their beard and stare. Some say they want to kill Ye Feng, some say they want to sue xingxuan, and even an old fool wants to tell Lian Aotian about it and let him clean up Ye Feng


    The day specimen is upset, and then listen to a group of old immortal quarrels, the heart is more and more annoyed. At this time, Qi Fei came to see him with lianzhennan''s calligraphy!

 Chapter 1484

    Ye Feng is only xingxuan''s servant. He comes to pick up Wuxing Xuan''s son. But Qi Fei is different. He is lianzhennan''s confidant and Lianjia''s think tank. He personally came to deliver the letter, which means representing the whole Lianjia.


    So as soon as Tianbiao heard that he came, he quickly dismissed a group of elders, cleaned up his mood, put on a bad face, and officially met him in the hall.


    Lianjia and Tianjia have been in marriage for generations, and they all have some kinship with each other. Lianzhen Nan is several years older than Tianbiao Xu. He can be regarded as his cousin. In addition, the son is in the hands of others, so the letter did not mention the gratitude and resentment between the children, but only roughly explained the recovery and inheritance of lianaotian.


    "My master wants to send the long-term sacrifice to the alliance, and then call the pharmacists of all families to learn the art of Dan medicine. It''s just that master Biao missed the good opportunity, and I''m specially assigned to give a notice in advance."


    "Qi Fei, you are an understanding person and a younger generation. Tell me the truth about this. What did you think at the beginning?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also for cousin Tiange''s good. After all, she married the young master, which not only solved a worry between them, but also our two families can monopolize the pill for a period of time. Unfortunately, this man is not as good as heaven. Being interfered in the middle of the way not only ruined the marriage, but also turned me into a villain."


    "You also despise Tiange!" Tianbiao said angrily.


    "Cousin Tiange is too headstrong. If she goes on like this, she can only marry relatives of Lianjia or other families." Qi Fei said and compared himself. "It''s like a relative like me. Others say I''m under one person. But in fact, as long as it involves a little family interests, I can''t say a word. With my cousin''s temper, how can I marry someone like me?"


    "I didn''t say to blame you. You just said what my cousin planned." Tianbiao asked in a deep voice.


    "The master once said that the two people are too different. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to be together. Before, cousin Tiange teased the young master, and the master also said that he would give up his heart."


    My darling is despised by all kinds of people. Tianbiao''s lungs are going to explode! But the song was not good that day. He knew to cause trouble all day. No matter how used he was to being a father, he couldn''t involve it in the interests of the ethnic group. Waved Qi Fei away and went back to his wife to discuss countermeasures.


    Tianbiao''s wife had only one daughter and was spoiled in every way in order to protect her interests in the family. To put it bluntly, Tiange is her cash cow. Now I heard that my daughter was despised. First, I scolded a group of people in front of Tianbiao. Later, I found Tiange and told the story!


    At the same time, ye Fengdi told Lian Aotian the whole story. After hearing this, Lian Aotian surprisingly didn''t get angry. Instead, he covered his face and didn''t make a sound.


    "Do you think she''s pitiful and let her go all the time?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "I''m a bad person. I''ve been thinking about her beauty..." Lian Aotian muttered.


    "If bad people are so easy to be, there will be no good people in the world."


    "When I was a child, they bullied me and my mother. When I saw them bullying sister Tiange, I..."


    "Hehe, if you say so, you two are really a good match, but you''re just a little short of marriage."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t think about what I could do with sister Tiange. Just marry her, be a nominal husband and wife, and watch her not be bullied..."


    "Then watch her make trouble outside, or even hook up three and four? Just like other young ladies?"


    "That''s good for them, and I''ll do the same. You have enough brains. Help me."


    "Impossible." Ye Feng said resolutely.


    "I''m rich, powerful and powerful now. Why can''t I?" Lian Aotian jumped up and shouted.


    "You don''t have the material to be a bad person. Even if I help you be a bad person, or even sit on the throne of the master of the family, you have to ruin yourself at the critical moment. In the end, you will either be exiled by the family or imprisoned for life."


    "My father wouldn''t do that to me!"


    "Hum, if you don''t consider your father''s relationship, I''ll say you''re dead." Ye Feng took out two bottles of wine and threw one to Lian Aotian.


    "To be a bad person, you not only have to have a backer, but also someone holding you down. The disciples you raise are just ignorant and self righteous guys. If you let them flatter, they can certainly top three. Try to let them go out and rob their homes and see what they can get back for you?"


    "Yes, wow! Every time they go down, they bring me a pile of gifts. My family also keeps a group of little beauties. They robbed them!"


    "For the beauty of cultivation, just send a greeting to the lower boundary of the Taoist realm, as much as you want."


    "Well..."


    "The worst villains are those who seek wealth and kill for their own self-interest. The bigger villains are those who seek their own self-interest and harm the common people. The worst villains are those who seek their own self-interest and ignore the lives of all living beings. It''s like your father ruined the world of Tianhe in order to marry your mother. Ask yourself if you can do that."


    "Lying in a slot! Is it so difficult for bad people to do!" I don''t know whether he was drunk or pierced by Ye Feng, and Lian Aotian blushed.


    "It''s really easy to be a bad person. As long as you lose your humanity and consider everything for yourself, no one can stop you from doing evil. If you really want to be a bad person, I''ll help you refine your humanity now to ensure that you can achieve what you want in the future."


    "Get out of here! Are you inhuman? Is it really so? How about sitting in the world!" Lian Aotian jumped out of the way looking at Ye Feng''s chaotic fire.


    "If you can''t be a bad person, just be a good person. At worst, you can get a wife, kind son and filial piety and be respected by others. It''s not impossible to be an old man with high moral integrity and high reputation under the care of your father."


    "You can only be a clan elder? Can''t you be bigger?"


    "No matter how big it is, it''s a bad man." Ye Feng said, and the chaotic fire was sent immediately, which scared Lian Aotian out of the way again.


    "What a drop! The clan is old! If anyone doesn''t like it at that time, he will have to suffer from my scolding!"


    "If you want to be an old man, you have to have war merit. Do your men dare to go to the battlefield?"


    The battlefield mentioned by Ye Feng refers to the world outside TIANLIAN. TIANLIAN''s subordinate families and forces often send troops on expeditions to seek resources.


    "If it''s on the edge, there should be no danger?" Lian Aotian asked vaguely.


    "The edge area has long been raided, and there are experts exiled by TIANLIAN and evil spirits gathered by Cannian. It''s better to explore the benefits of ancient treasures than to go to that place to find abuse."


    "That''s it! That''s good! Sister Tiange likes it best..."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Lianaotian didn''t even say what he liked. There was another love token in his head!

 Chapter 1485

    After Tiange poked Lian Aotian, he wanted to shoot Ye Feng. As a result, when people came to Ye Feng, they felt that a flower in front of them had hit Lian Aotian''s arms when they returned to God!


    That day, song was spoiled and spoiled as a child. He never suffered such humiliation. He turned his hand and poked the gold hairpin into Lian Aotian''s eyes, slapped him out of the way, took out another gold hairpin and rushed up to Ye Feng. At this time, Xing Xuan stood in front of her!


    "To the shameless girl, be honest with me!" said Xing Xuan, raising her hand is a slap. The song didn''t return to her mind for a while that day, but she was slapped upside down and hit Lian Aotian again!


    Tiange was beaten for the first time in her life. She wanted to fight with xingxuan at that time. But she had a ghost in her heart. Lian Aotian still had criminal evidence in his head. He struggled to stand up and stared at Xing Xuan with a cruel face.


    One is his own mother and the other is his favorite sister. Lian Aotian is paralyzed on the ground. His heart is like overturning a five flavor bottle. I don''t know what it is. After hesitating for half a moment, he hurriedly pulled out the gold hairpin on his face and wiped away the blood.


    "Mother! Don''t blame sister Tiange! Hit me if you want to!"


    Lian Aotian shouted and was about to pounce on Xing Xuan. As a result, he came near Xing Xuan and was slapped and thrown away. When he got up again, Xing Xuan had disappeared and was replaced by Qi Xia with an angry face.


    "You''re a loser! You''ve been treated as a gas bucket and you have to protect her! Your mother knows this and can''t be angry!" Qixia scolded at Tiange.


    "Who are you? Why beat me! Ye Feng! Who is this crazy woman!" Lian Aotian saw that he was not his mother, and his temper immediately came up.


    "She was originally my machine soul, and later learned the way of my wife, and she did not recognize my master. Now, it is even the eyelid that my wife left on me." Ye Feng pinched the bottle, and her face was no longer an explanation.


    "You! How dare you plan on me! I''ll let my father destroy you!" Tiange first pointed to Ye Feng, then Qixia, and finally even lianaotian was destroyed.


    "Bah! Your human nature, which is intolerable in the world, has destroyed my aunt! If you have the ability, go to your father and see what he says!"


    Tianbiao watched his daughter run out. Naturally, he saw everything! But even if Tiange can really find him, what can he say?


    I''m really sorry. My daughter hurt your son. I''ll heal him, compensate for the medical expenses, and let him practice here. Let''s think nothing has happened?


    If you change this to someone else''s child, Tianbiao will say it. The other party may still be grateful. But Lian Aotian is xingxuan''s child! And Xing Xuan eloped with his family brother in his early years! What''s more hateful is that Tianjia was stunned and failed to protect Tianhe!


    So that until now, the Tianjia family felt their ears hot when they heard the word xingxuan! If you really want to make things happen to Xing Xuan, people will come crying and shake out the things they thought about that year. Most of the Tian family have to hide in the crack in the ground! Less than half of them don''t travel around the world, so they have to practice in isolation


    "If you can find this, your father doesn''t intend to take care of you. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Ye Feng said Tiange and turned his head to Qixia. "If you go back and report now, their fate will be over. If xingxuan makes a big fuss again, their reputation will be completely destroyed."


    "I''m just angry. I''m not going to sue xingxuan. Otherwise, xingxuan would have asked her father!" Qixia glared at Tiange and disappeared.


    Speaking of this, lianaotian and Tiange are wilting. Drooping their heads one by one, thinking about their own experience and thinking about how to spend the disaster.


    "Young master, I find you look handsome recently! Have you been stabbed by Miss Tiange into the eight special meridians and dredged the facial meridians?"


    "Ah!" Lian Aotian was stunned and subconsciously looked at Tiange. As a result, he ran into Tiange''s eyes, and then he was lost.


    "You talk along with the words! What are you doing standing silly!" Ye Feng said.


    "Ah... Indeed! I always feel itchy on my face these days! I''ve just been hurt twice and feel much more comfortable!" good guy, staring at Tiange again.


    "I read in an ancient book that there was a kind of metamorphosis in ancient times. The more serious the injury, the more beautiful the man will be. The young master was poked twice. It is estimated that he has a natural masochistic constitution. If he is seriously injured again, the effect will be better." Ye Feng said, touched the fire sword and bumped it in his hand.


    "You! What are you doing!"


    "Cut you, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng''s eyes looked up and down at Lian Aotian, as if looking for a place to start.


    "Why do you cut me!" Lian Aotian shouted and dodged behind Tiange.


    "I''m not for you two, okay? You''re a man. Don''t be a mother. Come out and get a knife."


    "What do you mean! What do you mean for us!" Tiange immediately clenched two gold hairpins and stared at Ye Feng as soon as she was involved.


    "If my young master really has a more handsome physique, no one will trouble you?"


    Ye Feng said, jumping over was a sword. Lian Aotian didn''t expect him to do it. He was stabbed in the shoulder. A smell of barbecue immediately filled the whole practice room.


    "My God! It hurts me!"


    "Yes! Just shout hard. Later, we can not only become a handsome man directly, but also win favor with it..."


    When Ye Feng finished, Lian Aotian screamed even worse. Moreover, he just couldn''t move and collapsed on the ground. After Ye Feng stabbed more than a dozen times, he was still dying to say anything. As long as he could help Tiange, stabbing death would be a rebirth. Let Ye Feng stab hard.


    "I don''t owe you a favor! Don''t play the bitter meat trick for me!" Tiange shouted, covering her red face.


    "It doesn''t matter what you think. As long as the young master can become handsome and your father remembers our friendship." Ye Feng smiled and looked up at the ceiling.


    The divine consciousness of the heavenly sign is watching from the ceiling! Ye Feng also took the opportunity of chopping Aotian to find his existence. Now as soon as he put his words through, Tiange noticed him, and then shook his head and began to cry.


    Ye Feng gave himself a step. His daughter was still reluctant. Tianbiao had no choice but to show up and comfort her daughter. Taking advantage of the opportunity of healing, Ye Feng secretly did some cosmetic surgery for Lian Aotian and became a little handsome.


    A moment later, Tiange hid behind Tianbiao, and Lian Aotian stood in front of others with a pale face. Ye Feng led the wine bottle alone and watched the excitement in the distance.

 Chapter 1486

    "Compared with your brothers, I''ve really seen a lot." Tianbiao said, you two bastards! I dare to play tricks in front of me. If it weren''t for Tiange, I would shoot you now


    "That''s what my aunt and father said! Then I''m really handsome! Cough..."


    "It''s no use being handsome to be a man. You have to have ability. Because only with ability can you make achievements and people are willing to follow you. Don''t talk about your cousin at that time. A lot of beautiful nuns are pestering you! Ha ha ha!"


    Tianbiao Xin said that if it weren''t for Tiange, I would strangle you both now! Let your reputation be ruined again!


    "Cough, cough, cough! Ye Feng just said that if I go out to denounce the outside world, I can win the favor of my cousin. Now my aunt and father say so, it must be true!" Lian Aotian saw his uncle''s good face for the first time, and the whole person was light and floating.


    "Well, you two are making a lot of noise in the family. It''s good to go to the border and come back when things calm down." Tianbiao said and patted Lian Aotian on the small shoulder. "If you lose your hand again, don''t say that your aunt and father won''t give you a chance, ha ha!"


    In other words, the reason why Ye Feng wants to go to the battlefield is to correct the name of the bandits in disorderly villa, to prove the value of pills, and to see the powerful means to find opportunities and improve his cultivation.


    As for Tiange and lianaotian, although they are not included in his calculation, they are all dandies. They have really seen the bloody storm and naturally become sensible.


    Although Tianbiao doesn''t know Ye Feng''s plan, he has a deep understanding of where the battlefield is and what its use is. Long before the incident, he wanted his daughter to experience it. It''s just a doting psychology and hasn''t been implemented.


    Now Ye Feng not only gave him the steps, but also wanted Tiange and lianaotian to go to the battlefield and have love for a long time. No matter how he doesn''t like to see Ye Feng, he can''t ruin his daughter''s happiness. Later, he organized an expedition to explore the border with Ye Feng and the three of them.


    The experience of family children in peacetime is nothing more than passing the stage and plating gold. In addition, two people had frequent scandals recently. A group of Tianjia worshippers didn''t understand this. They took three young people to visit, eat, drink and have fun all the way. It took them half a year to come to the star beast battlefield, the border of TIANLIAN.


    The star beast battlefield is a large broken space outside TIANLIAN territory, which is named because many star beasts inhabit it. When TIANLIAN was first built, it was once one of the most important battlefields of TIANLIAN because it wanted to resist the invasion of star beasts.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer star beasts, but more and more people hunt. TIANLIAN blockaded this place as a training place for the children of the aristocratic family.


    When Ye Feng and his party arrived, the children of several families of TIANLIAN had just returned from the battlefield with full loads and were drinking celebration wine at the post station. Among them, the one with sharp eyes and many things recognized Lian Aotian immediately. Instead, it ignores the heavenly song.


    "I don''t know if Lianshao arrived, the little ones are far away!" the talking boy not only has a handsome face that annoys women, but also has Earrings only used by women in his ears. His speech is also evil in the demon.


    "Go, who should I be? It''s the second sister-in-law of the Chen family. Why, have you found your favorite man?" Lian Aotian began to talk again when he saw his friends.


    "Fuck you! You''re the second sister-in-law! They''re the second young!" the second young Chen family said, and a group of friends burst into laughter. Tiange lost their white eyes and shrank into the crowd.


    "Lianshao, we just caught the prefecture level star beast. It''s a good thing for nourishing yin and Yang. Come and taste it first, and then walk with strength!" I don''t know who shouted at the wine table.


    "Gaga, gaga! I know you said, hurry to pack a thousand pounds for Lianshao, otherwise with such a beauty, Lianshao may not even have the strength to walk!"


    The Tianjia worships that once someone talks to Tiange, they will beat people immediately. Ye Feng quickly reaches out his hand to stop them.


    When several worshippers came, they heard that Ye Feng was crafty and not a thing. Seeing that he dared to stop himself, they immediately beat him.


    "People''s experience in the Jianghu is what they experience. You experts must not live up to the master''s efforts," said Ye Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! They are insulting miss!"


    "They are all dandies. They usually like to gossip. If you really beat them up, what good can you do except let them speak ill of the young lady behind their back? Besides, they are Lianshao''s friends. If you beat them, you will ruin the face of your son-in-law. What good will it do to you?"


    "Then! Then listen to them!"


    "I have a way to make them feel worse than being beaten, and we can get some benefits."


    "Well... Try it. If you can''t do it, I''ll beat you later!"


    Ye Feng''s Kung Fu with a group of sacrifice and negotiation, Lian Aotian has been caught by his friends to drink. Ye Feng took out two jars of good wine from Najie, came to lianaotian behind and put it in front of him.


    "What''s in it?" Kuo Shao next to Lian Aotian asked with a grin.


    "The elder sister and the elder sister appreciate the young master''s wine."


    "Whose young lady is so powerful that she dares to reward the couplet and drink less, huh..."


    That Kuo said a few words. Lian Aotian picked up a piece of cooked meat and blocked his mouth. Looking at their frowning faces, it is estimated that they secretly told Tiange''s identity to a group of dandies.


    A group of rich and young people inadvertently offended the big miss of Tianjia, and their faces were sweating. Lian Aotian''s Kung Fu is amazing. Holding a wine cup against his face, he secretly looks in the direction of Tiange.


    "Young master, why don''t you drink? This is a good wine given by Miss Tianda. There are hundreds of millions of amethysts in a jar!" Ye Feng whispered to Lian Aotian.


    Lianaotian''s friends collided with Tiange. They were so scared that they didn''t want to drink! But Ye Feng obviously forced him to drink, let alone hundreds of millions of jars. Even if the wine was poisoned, he didn''t dare not drink it?


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, he immediately hung his head and drank with a wine glass. Seeing this, a group of rich and young people quickly asked their men to pour wine and drink with him.


    Ye Feng gave a group of rich and young immortals drunk. Two jars of wine were enough to drink them all to the bottom of the table! As a result, only three glasses of wine were eaten. A group of rich and young people felt dry mouth and straight eyes. When a jar of wine was drunk, their tongues became hard.


    "Young master, Miss Tiange is so reasonable and gives your friend such a valuable gift. Do we have to return it? Otherwise, it''s hard to hear if this word gets out."


    "Yes... I have to drop it! But I don''t have anything with me... You! Ye Feng! Just say you! Put it on... Put it on for me first..."

 Chapter 1487

    Lianaotian hasn''t been home for a long time. He really has nothing to take, but he doesn''t. a group of rich and young people have WOW! Ye Feng was silent. They all wanted to take something out to make amends for Tiange. After drinking more wine, they immediately poured out their money to help


    A moment later, the rich and young people who drank up the two jars of immortals went to sleep under the table. Ye Feng took a handful of Najie and shared the stolen goods one by one. As a result, these offerings are happy, and Tiange is not happy! With a black face, he fiddled with the gold hairpin on his head and squinted at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you want to give my young master two love keepsakes?" Ye Feng helped Lian Aotian over and asked with a smile.


    "Just give it! I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Tiange said he was about to start, but he was stopped by a group of worshippers. Those who said good things said good things and begged for mercy. How about a young master one by one? He almost didn''t call his uncle directly.


    In front of Tiange, Ye Feng bribed her men. Tiange was so angry that he couldn''t cry or laugh. He lost everyone''s white eyes and flew into the star beast battlefield angrily.


    The star beast battlefield was originally a large broken continent, which was entrenched by the star beasts for many years. There was no one who could eat, drink or even smash! From a distance, there are suspended dust, gravel, ice debris and water mist everywhere. The crowd turned inside for a long time. They didn''t even see a place to stay.


    The song was forced to come that day. Seeing this scene, I immediately threw a lot of tricks and said I wouldn''t stay here! Later, the worshippers said good things and bad things, and let her go to the inner world to rest. The line of people embarked on the road again.


    "Ye Feng, if sister Tiange isn''t here, what''s the point of being alone outside? Why don''t you discuss with them and let me go in and have a rest!" Lian Aotian winked and said to Ye Feng.


    "If you want to make a living by selling gold hairpins for the rest of your life, go in." Ye Feng said, and a group of worshippers burst into laughter.


    "Then at least find something to kill time for me. You don''t even have a whole piece of ground. You want to suffocate me!"


    "Young master, it''s only been a long time! When we came out to experience, it was thousands of years, not to mention dust, water and fog. We didn''t even have any Aura!" one of the worshippers laughed.


    "Isn''t it! It''s so comfortable that you are accompanied and my young lady is waiting for you to make achievements! Ha ha!" another priest answered.


    "The star beast battlefield is really worthy of the experience of TIANLIAN. After walking for a long time, I didn''t even see a gasp." Ye Feng said.


    "Speaking of it, this kind of place is really hard to train people, but if it weren''t for this, would the master be willing to let the young lady come..." a slightly younger worshipper whispered.


    "Hehe, thanks to your master''s love for Miss Tiange, otherwise my first efforts will be in vain."


    "What Kung Fu?" the priest was stunned.


    "Before I came to propose a marriage, I thought of taking the young master to practice. After asking the little lady for instructions, she asked the dark hall to send some people over. It''s only half a year now. It''s estimated that they can gain something."


    The expert of Lianjia dark hall is not a good bird! Those things are the masters of those who don''t recognize each other and kill each other! A group of worshippers, Ye Feng unexpectedly brought a group of dark hall experts to ambush, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared!


    Lianaotian has been squatting in the Tianjia recently. Although he doesn''t worry about eating and drinking, there are few flatterers around him. He is also unhappy. Once he heard that Ye Feng brought a group of subordinates and scared the Tianjia worship green, don''t mention his pride.


    But when Ye Feng found a group of subordinates, Lian Aotian couldn''t laugh - it wasn''t others, it was the bandits in disorderly villa!


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I''m not afraid! This is TIANLIAN''s territory!" lianaotian cried guilty.


    "Although these people have average accomplishments, they are loyal people who have been tested several times. This time, let them come to see you and recognize the master. After that, they will be sent to the lower world for latent cultivation."


    "Does my mother know?"


    "If she knows, your father will know. In the future, if your brothers fight, he will watch you kill them?"


    "Er!" Lian Aotian shouted again, but just to strengthen his courage, this time he was scared.


    "You married Tiange, who is Tianbiao''s son-in-law. Even if you hide in the small world, your brothers will not let you go, okay?"


    "But I just want to be an old clan! I didn''t want to compete with them for power!" Lian Aotian shouted, holding Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "If the clan elders are more powerful than the family leader, what do you think the family leader will say?" Ye Feng asked word by word and looked back at the worship of Tianjia with an ignorant face.


    "What would he say?" Lian Aotian grinned and looked at a group of offerings.


    "If I were to rob him of his territory..." a worshipper whispered.


    "I still have to operate if I rob the territory. If I rob his resources..."


    "It''s good to force him to marry."


    Offering Ye Feng''s benefits, he helped frighten Aotian and only educated his son-in-law in advance. But Lian Aotian was serious. He was robbed by a group of worshippers and his face turned green. Seeing that the plan worked, Ye Feng left Lian Aotian and went to talk to Jiuwen.


    "We found a nest of star beasts. All the cubs outside were destroyed by everyone. The remaining two were too powerful and shadowless. We tried several times, but they didn''t separate."


    "What means do those two star beasts have?"


    "One can spit fire and the other can fan the wind. When they play together, they will be red for thousands of miles. Our water attribute means can''t beat them at all."


    "How many brothers are left?"


    "The brothers have a long face, so they have gone to several places, and they all return home to visit their relatives." Jiuwen smiled proudly.


    "Ask the ancestors to go down to Wuying to worship the meeting. Later, you send them to the book to worship there for cultivation. I''ll take some of the rest of you first."


    "Go now?"


    "There are experts of Tianjia here. There''s no need to let the brothers take risks. Go quickly."


    "What about those star beast cubs?"


    "I''ll give it to my brothers after eating the long cultivation achievement." Ye Feng said and stuffed the two Najie earned from selling wine together with his waist token to Jiuwen. "One is for you and the other is for books. Don''t let others know. Send something that isn''t useful to the chamber of Commerce. Just say I sent it and let them do it."


    "You don''t need this?" Jiuwen clenched the ring tightly and raised his waist card.


    Ye Feng turned lianaotian and Tiange, which are easier to use than any waist token. He waved Jiuwen away and offered sacrifices to several Tianjia. He said about the star beast, which made a group of people grin.


    After asking carefully, we know that this kind of star beast is called the essence beast and feeds on spirit things all his life. If the ancestral realm with the same attribute takes their essence core, there will be 30% chance to break through the realm of heaven and man!

 Chapter 1488

    "Unfortunately, I''m Jianxiu..." Ye Feng said.


    "Miss, it''s space." the worshipper looked at Lian Aotian.


    "Look what I''m doing! I''m the same as sister Tiange!"


    "If you can''t use it, you can sell it. A fine core of at least tens of billions will be sent to the alliance and sold in the blink of an eye. Then we''ll get some immortals drunk and try it." one worshipper smiled.


    "But my daughter and wife are fire attributes, ha ha!" Ye Feng suddenly laughed.


    "Ah! You have... Daughters?" after the offering, it made others burst into laughter.


    "My daughter is much better than me. If you eat this baby again, you may really be promoted."


    "Cut! I don''t know if I can catch it. I''m beginning to miss my daughter!" Lian Aotian glanced at Ye Feng and asked again. "Is your daughter beautiful?"


    "Must be beautiful."


    "Bring it out. If it''s really beautiful, find one of my nephews to be your door-to-door son-in-law."


    "My daughter-in-law is the first beauty in my hometown. Unless you find the first handsome guy of TIANLIAN, it''s not as easy for my daughter to make trouble as inserting a gold hairpin in her forehead!"


    "True or false?"


    "You can''t see whether it''s true or not. She''s closed in my hometown! Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng looks tender and doesn''t look like a father. A group of people were curious to hear him boast about his daughter. They suddenly closed the door and immediately cast white eyes on Ye Feng. Later, they stopped thinking and flew all the way to the periphery of the star beast''s nest.


    The nest of the fine beast is a whirlpool of flame twisted with dust. Thousands of miles away, you can feel bursts of heat coming to your face.


    The robbers are all old hands. When they arrived at the place, they didn''t wait for Ye Feng''s orders to replace the left behind robbers. They continued to block the surroundings in groups of three or five, leaving only the entrance above the nest for a group of heavenly families to worship.


    The heavenly family has never seen a fine beast, and they don''t know what means this thing has. They divided six to protect lianaotian and Tiange, and the remaining two accompanied Ye Feng and flew carefully above the nest.


    The two fine beasts were tossed by master shadowless six or seven times, and a group of cubs were destroyed by the robbers. If the robbers hadn''t been blocking outside, they would have run away long ago.


    Now Ye Feng and the three of them dared to run to the nest. The two fine beasts immediately opened their fire. The roaring wind wrapped in golden flames, like a sky cannon, blew the three people thousands of miles at once! The other two heavenly beings are water attributes, but they were shocked. Ye Feng just wiped an edge and resisted with the law of phagocytosis. As a result, he burned his eyebrows and clothes!


    "Ye Feng, you don''t have the same attributes. Just watch it outside. Let''s clean it up!"


    One of the worshippers said, opening the water curtain for thousands of miles and rushing towards the nest. Another offering, seeing this, also wanted to help, and was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Give me some ice cones," said Ye Feng, wiping his face with hatred.


    The sacrifice doesn''t know Ye Feng''s means. He just thinks he is angry and wants some ice to heal his wounds! Waved to condense a lot of ice cones, and then rushed down with the water curtain open.


    Ye Feng got an ice pick and didn''t hurry. He first sorted out his clothes, recovered his eyebrows, and asked Ye Ling that an ice pick was poisoned. Then he wrapped a large ice pick and flew down the channel hit by the two offerings.


    The two elite beasts fought hard together, and their aura was almost consumed. When they saw the two heavenly people rushing down with the water curtain open, they didn''t enlarge their moves, but fought hand-to-hand with the wind and fire accumulated in the nest. When Ye Feng rushed in, the two offerings were photographed and flew. The whole person was embedded in the wind and fire, burning all over.


    "Two ghosts have many minds! Fire, tear down their nest!"


    The whirlpool of wind and fire is all composed of aura. Ye Feng doesn''t speak, and the fire wants to dismantle it! As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he immediately took a group of fire spirit objects, got into the wind fire tornado and began to absorb the spirit.


    In order to build this nest, the two fine beasts did not know how many years it took. When they saw a group of spirits demolish their homes, they screamed, waved their whip like limbs and smashed them at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was beaten and flew once. He saw the experience of two Heaven and man. He was not willing to fight with them, summoned the frost sword and the wind chasing sword, displayed the easy water sword, and fought a guerrilla with two fine beasts.


    But the flesh of the two fine beasts was very strong and powerful, and the speed was surprisingly fast. Even with the help of the wind chasing sword, Ye Feng was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the two heavenly beings only lost some Qi in the wind, fire and tornado. When they got away from behind, they cast various water system spells and smashed the fire essence beast. The three people were able to withstand the attack of the two essence beasts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a column of incense passed, a group of spirit objects absorbed enough aura, and Huoer returned to Ye Feng''s shoulder again.


    "Keep sucking. You''re not needed here."


    "Are you sure?"


    "You ghost girl, two such big monsters can''t live without your benefits. Hurry to absorb the aura, or the vortex will disperse as soon as these two guys die."


    Huoer got good, stopped pestering Ye Feng and went back to absorb Reiki. When the two worshippers saw Ye Feng''s practice, they also released more than a dozen spirit objects and wanted to take advantage with Ye Feng. As a result, as soon as I got into the whirlwind, I lost the connection between God and soul. As for whether he was caught by fire or abducted by spirits, I don''t know


    All the people watching the war outside have long wanted to help, but the little ancestors of TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN were present, and no one dared to act rashly. On the contrary, it was a group of loose bandits. Seeing Ye Feng''s practice of letting the spirit absorb the spirit, they released the spirit one after another and took advantage of it.


    The whirlpool of wind and fire is not only the nest of two fine beasts, but also a means to protect their lives. They were surrounded by a large group of spirits to absorb the aura, and three masters were entangled and beaten, and they couldn''t stand it!


    Among them, the wind spirit beast is a little weaker. It holds the magic of two Heaven and man, turns into a hurricane and runs to the bottom of the wind fire tornado. The fire spirit beast was also kind. Seeing that it was going to escape, it spewed out a lot of fire to block the attack of the three people for it.


    "Compared with many people, this Warcraft must have friendship."


    The three were about to die. The little princess appeared and grabbed Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "Madam, we don''t accept the star beast. It''s also cheap for others. If you pity them, I''ll keep their wandering souls and keep them in the world together." Ye Feng said with some embarrassment.


    "In that case, why don''t I persuade him to give up his sperm core and spare them."


    "Even if they are willing, they will be caught by people. Madam, leave it alone."


    The two worshippers worked hard there, but Ye Feng coaxed his wife here. He wanted to let go of the two fine beasts. The two worshippers were unhappy, so they took a distracted look. As a result, they couldn''t bear to see the sanctity of the little princess''s face

 Chapter 1489

    When the three were distracted, the wind spirit beast had passed through the sharp corner under the nest and fled to the distance. The wind fire tornado that lost its wind power immediately turned into a floating Mars. This time, the people watching the war in the distance saw the whole picture of the fine beast.


    The fire spirit beast can be thousands of meters high. The upper part of the body looks like a jellyfish, but the lower part has only four long fire tentacles. On its red brain bag, there are thousands of short tentacles. At the top of each tentacle, there is a large or small fire spirit.


    Whenever a spell approaches, those fire spirits will release spell confrontation, and to everyone''s surprise, those fire spirits seem to have their own consciousness and release different spells.


    "Who is that woman? She looks so good!" others are looking at the fine beast, and Lian Aotian shouted at the top of his voice.


    "It must be Ye Feng''s daughter..." the Tianjia cult wanted to deliver a message to lianaotian and asked him to pay attention. As a result, after looking at the little princess, his eyes couldn''t be separated.


    "Didn''t you say you were closed in your hometown? Why did you come out again? Oh! It''s really beautiful..." the next offering took a look and was absorbed away.


    "A group of smelly men! See other people''s daughters..."


    Tiange gnashed his teeth and said half a sentence, but the second half couldn''t go on. Because the beauty of the little princess makes people dare not look directly, but it makes people linger and forget to return. They know they are ashamed, but they can''t produce the slightest jealousy. And looking at her pretty face, Tiange''s unwillingness to fate and resentment against the family and lianaotian disappeared out of thin air!


    "Madam, can''t I kill them? Just let them go and get down... Why fight!" Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "You can''t go back on what you said." the little princess pinched the law and said with her mouth.


    "Am I that kind of person? Come on, don''t recite scriptures first, and quickly ask for the sperm cores of those two star beasts, or I can''t protect them."


    It is said that the scripture read by the little princess is called Jingzhong Ji. In short, it is the Buddhist dharma that the monk realized when he rang the bell. It is inherited from the repeated practice of eminent monks in previous dynasties. It even contains the feelings and experiences of several Buddhas. Although they have little combat power and are often praised in ordinary Buddhist practice, they are the best choice when it comes to cultivating the state of mind and eliminating karmic obstacles.


    The little princess just had a compassionate heart and wanted to rescue the two fine beasts. However, Ye Feng was forced by the situation and couldn''t let go easily. She thought of using this to attract people. Now a group of people have the consciousness to put down the butcher''s knife, and Ye Feng is willing to help. The little princess exerts her Buddhist power again and tries to contact the two fine beasts.


    The falling flower is intentional and the flowing water is ruthless. The little princess is devoted to kindness, but the fire spirit beast doesn''t appreciate it. When everyone is distracted, she quickly devours the aura around her. After realizing that the little princess''s Buddha power was not murderous, he even pretended to be a convert and gathered in front of the four people.


    The little princess didn''t hurt anyone, and she wasn''t really hurt by anyone. She wasn''t afraid to see the fire spirit beast coming. If ye Feng hadn''t dragged her, she would even have come to contact it.


    The two worshippers just felt the breadth and profundity of the Dharma. This Kung Fu was also surprised by the little princess''s means. Seeing that everyone was not on guard, the fire spirit beast blew out the spirit object on his head and turned into a light of fire and chased the wind spirit beast!


    The spirit level of fire spirit beast is not high. Self explosion is at most equivalent to the combat power of a God, but thousands of spirit objects explode together, and the power is a little scary! The little princess was unprepared and close to her position. Seeing the spirit exploding, it was too late to resist. When Ye Feng came back and took her into the world, she had suffered more than a dozen self explosions!


    When the little princess was pulled back to the inner world, Ye Feng was exposed in front of the spirit, and the two were already next to each other. A group of crazy spirit exploded in front of Ye Feng


    When the dust settled, the space where Ye Feng was located had been blown to pieces. The exposed void was like a big mouth swallowing the sky, rolling around the aura and dust, and pulling it in!


    The two heavenly beings were a little farther away. When the spirit thing exploded, it was shocked by the air wave and flew far away. Even so, he was supported by the huge suction. As for Ye Feng, he was blown up without a trace!


    Ye Feng is the backbone of lianaotian. The boss of a group of robbers, even the worship of the Tianjia family, has benefited from him. Now he has been bombed without a trace, and a group of people are immediately confused!


    At the same time, the world. For the first time, the little princess was poked in the head by her sisters and shrank behind Ye Feng, afraid to look up. Cao''er and the four of them were connected to Qixia and threw all kinds of white eyes at them.


    "The Warcraft at home asked you to chant the Buddha! The monsters outside also want to chant the Buddha. It''s a small matter to blow you up! We all chant the Buddha and take it back. Let''s run out all the way and figure something!" Bai Jie pointed to the little princess and was beaten aside by the grass.


    "Even if you want to spread Buddhism and Taoism, at least beat them half dead first. Look at the fried, if Qixia hadn''t protected you both..." lian''er said and began to wipe her tears again.


    "I know you want to preach for the good of everyone. But don''t you know what brother Feng''s temper is? If he can show mercy, will he kill those monsters?" Yue Yao said with a black face, and the little princess sobbed.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic! You''ve been showing off all day and causing trouble. Now you still have the face to cry! Elder sister, you punish her and let her look after the house! Think about it in the backyard! Then let''s go out and play!" Bai Jie shouted behind Cao er.


    After learning about Lianjia, cao''er has been thinking about Tiange. Even if Bai Jie didn''t say it, she wanted to go out and have a look. Later, she took a group of women''s family members and pulled Ye Feng with an embarrassed face back to the outside world.


    When the spirit thing exploded, the fire affected them. When Ye Feng and others appeared, she was busy gathering a group of spirits. Several robbers not far away saw Ye Feng and their eyes flickered. I must have seen Ye Feng disappear and had some bad ideas. As for lianaotian, after the spirit thing exploded, they were taken away by a group of worshippers.


    After looking around, cao''er ordered Biluo to help gather the spirits. Ye Ling stood in place and looked for a while, and directly found a group of robbers.


    When the robbers saw Ye Feng missing, they all had the idea of a spirit object. Seeing ye Lingfei coming, he immediately laughed. Ye Ling didn''t embarrass them. He asked the whereabouts of the two fine beasts. He went back and said a few words to Ye Feng. The family chased the fine beast in the direction of escape.


    The robbers stood and looked around for a while. Seeing that the TIANLIAN people didn''t come to say hello, they winked at each other and followed Ye Feng down.


    On the other hand, the actions of Ye Feng''s family were clearly enshrined by Tianjia. Tiange was secretly relieved when he heard that Ye Feng was all right. It is said that Lian Aotian''s face changed when the little princess disappeared


    "Miss, shall we send someone to see it?"


    "What are you looking at? Do you see if someone else''s wife is beautiful?" Tiange said, staring at Lian Aotian fiercely.

 Chapter 1490

    Lianaotian is surrounded by several robbers who have changed their shifts. Tiange stares at him, and his face is even more ugly. Two thin skinned worshippers, seeing this situation, secretly gave a voice to Tiange.


    "Miss, is Ye Feng xingxuan''s man? Let''s just look at it. Isn''t it good?"


    "Miss, that fine beast has been beaten half dead. It''s a pity to give up this Kung Fu."


    Since meeting Ye Feng, Tiange has been manipulated by him. Although there is no loss, the feeling of being controlled by others makes her very unhappy.


    Before, I didn''t listen to the two worshippers to say good words for Ye Feng. Tiange also considered whether to go and watch the excitement. As soon as they begged for mercy, they remembered that their men had been bought by Ye Feng. They directly ordered eight to worship and took her back to the post station!


    "Young master, shall we follow?" asked the strange East.


    "Follow who?" Lian Aotian asked with a straight face.


    "Of course it''s with the fourth... Shopkeeper!"


    "I''m here to accompany sister Tiange. What are you doing with him? Go back to the post station!"


    "But it''s no good following them, young master!" a robber answered.


    "What''s the advantage? My noble young master, you think I''m a mountain thief! What I do depends on whether it''s good!" Lian Aotian shouted.


    "Don''t get me wrong, young master. They are stupid and can''t speak. He means that if you want to make friends with Miss Tiange, you have to follow shopkeeper Ye." strange East explained with a smile.


    "You''re stupid! He doesn''t even know where he''s going. If I follow him, I can please sister Tiange!"


    "Yes! Think about it. What did miss Tiange do to you before she met the fourth shopkeeper? What do you do to you now?"


    "Hiss... If you want to say that, it seems like that. Otherwise, we''ll follow him?"


    Lian Aotian was relieved. A group of robbers immediately surrounded him and chased Ye Feng. However, Lian Aotian refused to contribute. A group of people chased after him for most of the day. The figure of Ye Feng''s family and a large area of self circling gravel appeared in front of everyone.


    Strange East saw that Ye Feng''s family did nothing. He knew what had happened and came to Ye Feng first.


    Ye Feng was being "held" by Ye Ling and Biluo. Seeing strange East coming, he smiled bitterly before introducing his wife and sister to him.


    "I always feel that the stone has no aura, and the soul force can''t detect the abnormality." Ye Feng said, putting his mouth on the rotating gravel beside him


    "Why don''t you let my spirit to have a look?" the strange East voice asked.


    "The spirit is also a living thing. Don''t say such words again in the future. Otherwise, it''s time to recite the Scriptures when the one in my family hears it..."


    "Why don''t I try?" the strange East said and swallowed his saliva.


    "The two fine beasts disappeared after they went in. If there is their nest behind them, you will die when you go in!" Huoer said behind the strange East.


    "What can I do..." strange East grinned at Huoer.


    "Hee hee, I''m good at this! Give me your wealth first. If you die, you won''t lose anything."


    Fire son finished, Biluo and Ye Ling laughed together. Strange East was so amused that he poked his head in place. At this time, Lian Aotian leaned forward with his stomach.


    "Young master, do you have any treasure to test the broken stone?" strange East hurriedly replied.


    "Must have wow, I''m Lian''s family. It''s a little fun." Lian Aotian said and glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Brother, this is your new owner?" Ye Ling said with a smile and was about to come. As a result, Ye Feng dragged him back.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude."


    "Go! Ye Feng, you despise me too much! I''m also a ancestral realm at least. With your sister''s cultivation, no matter how rude, I can see the same as her!"


    Lian Aotian said and took a half man tall human puppet from the ring and threw it on the ground. "Our ancestors were born in treasure hunting. It''s a little fun to explore the way. This walking figure is for you to play!"


    The Pathfinder puppet of the treasure hunting aristocratic family is certainly not too bad. Ye Feng smiled at Lian Aotian, sent out his soul power to wrap around the puppet, tried to feel around it, and then controlled it to fly into the large piece of gravel.


    Under the rubble, there is a door to space! The moment Ye Feng felt it, the galloping puppet was pulled in. Ye Feng only felt a sharp pain in his head and swallowed a piece of soul power!


    Two days later, Ye Feng returned to the post station with Lian Aotian. Tiange wanted to ridicule Ye Feng when she saw him return empty handed. As a result, a group of Tianfeng''s family were shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Whoever has the means to report, immediately ask the Alliance for help. Millions of star beasts will be killed later. You guys, take my young master and miss Tiange with you while you still have time, and hurry."


    "What you said... Is true?" Tiange asked in a trembling voice.


    "What''s the matter? Ask my young master on the way. My men can''t stand it right away." Ye Feng said with a tired face, stuffed lianaotian with a ring and flew in the direction of coming.


    Ye Feng''s remarks were so shocking that the eight worshippers dared not delay their time. One of them called the garrison of the post station to help Ye Feng defend the city. The rest flew to the nearest world at full speed with lianaotian and Tiange. This time, when they had time to talk, they knew what had happened to Ye Feng and Lian Aotian.


    Lianaotian''s walking puppet can never be rubbish. So after the puppet was swallowed, Ye Feng realized that it was bad. He hurriedly took his family away from the rubble. As a result, they left with their front feet, and several star beasts rushed out of the door of space.


    At the beginning, lianaotian wanted to catch a few to show off, but when Ye Feng really sent people to catch the star beast, he circled the gravel and suddenly turned into a huge door of space. Countless star beasts poured out of the door like a tide!


    And the big ones are like hills, and the smallest ones are prefecture level. Ye Feng''s men broke up in the blink of an eye! It was all Ye Ling''s poison that made the star beast dare not approach. Only then did he save people all the way and escape all the way back to the post station.


    At this moment, Ye Feng is taking a group of robbers and cutting off the queen for them with explosive pill. As for how long it will last, lianaotian doesn''t know.


    "What did he give you?" Tiange asked with a dark face.


    "Of course it''s explosive pill and antidote! If it hadn''t been protected by this thing, I would have seen my father!"


    "Show me." Tiange said to herself.


    "No, it''s poisonous!"


    "Will you give it or not?"


    "No..."


    Lian Aotian always obeys Tiange. Today, he suddenly twisted her, and Tiange''s anger came up again.


    But at the thought of the trouble he had caused before, and Ye Feng''s initiative to break up and protect the retreat of a group of their experts, Tiange really didn''t take the heart to fight against Aotian.


    Later, when she came to Tianjia''s place, she didn''t dare to delay. She immediately informed TIANLIAN of the star beast riot. Using the identity of Tianjia, she summoned local experts to go to the star beast battlefield to rescue Ye Feng and others.


    As for Lian Aotian, he wanted to go home directly. But Tiange only said that he would not marry a loser. The boy took a group of friends and dog friends, as well as the temporarily patched up dogleg troops, and was ready to go to the star beast battlefield with Tiange''s volunteers.

 Chapter 1491

    Ye Feng took a group of robbers and a group of flatterers stationed in the post station to fight millions of star beasts. It seems that he will die. But in fact, although the star beast is strong in flesh, its wisdom is not high. Ye Feng played them around with less tricks.


    On the same day, when the United side was thirsty for sending troops, Ye Feng was taking a group of "Yong hands" who were considered to be doomed to death. They ate large pieces of meat and drank large bowls of wine in the post station!


    After Lian Aotian escaped, Ye Feng used the mirror image law to create a group of fake robbers. I plan to use them to attract star beasts and save the real robbers.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng was worried that this method was not easy to use. Who would have thought that as soon as the fake robbers came on, the star beasts immediately left the real robbers and chased them!


    In terms of taste and real Qi reserves, real robbers are definitely more delicious than fake goods made of Lingqi. But a group of star beasts don''t eat real goods. They have to chase a group of fake goods. Ye Feng is also confused.


    Later, the fakes were asked to bring wine, crystal stone and pill to attract star beasts. As a result, a group of star beasts immediately left ordinary fakes and chased the one with crystal stone. Now Ye Feng realized that the feelings of the stars and beasts are the same as fire. They are only interested in resources!


    After Ye Feng found out their preferences, he immediately created several teams of fake robbers, brought some crystal stones, attracted millions of star beasts and circled in the star beast battlefield. He took a heavenly family to worship and a group of mediocre hands who were "sure to die" to watch the excitement in the post station.


    And this is just the beginning. After three days, the low-level star beasts in the star beast army were left in the brigade, Ye Feng sent only one spirit thing to the post station, and led dozens of exhausted ground level star beasts to the post station. Later, they were killed by a group of people like chickens and sheep!


    The essence and nuclear energy of the star beast can help people understand. The animal meat can improve their cultivation. The horn and claw bones of the star beast can be refined. It can be said that they are full of treasure. In particular, those childe brothers who are lazy and ignorant tend to concentrate on these things.


    When star beasts are scarce, a strange star beast the size of a goat can sell thousands of amethysts. The slightly larger demon level star beasts can buy millions in the noble circle of TIANLIAN.


    The earth level star beasts that go up are exclusive to the children of the great family. Ordinary relatives and little nobles, even if they are hunted, they have to be sent to the Alliance for reward! Anyone who dares to hide and steal food, just wait to be taken care of by TIANLIAN dark hall! So after killing the star beast, a group of people looked around Ye Feng, and no one dared to move.


    Ye Feng heard about the star beast along the way. Now a group of people are afraid of harboring their sins, and he is also happy and pure. Register the names of the people according to the level, take back the complete star beast and receive the ring, and wait to return it to the Alliance for reward. Then he found the cook in the post station, cleaned up the broken star beasts, and set up a celebration banquet on a group of rich and young wine tables.


    "I thought you were going to die when shopkeeper Ye told me about the Kung Fu after the break! At that time, I was wondering if I could find some remnant souls to help you regenerate! Who would think that I could finally eat a mouthful of star animal meat under this Siege! Shopkeeper ye, if you can use me in the future, I will never refuse!"


    The offering of the speaker is the adopted son of the heavenly family, whose name is tiangusheng. He takes the lead in flattering Ye Feng, and the rest of the garrison will not spare words of praise. On the contrary, it was a group of robbers, who just buried themselves in eating and drinking.


    After a long time, the garrison leaders and robbers with low soul power were drunk and retired one after another. There are only five people left on the table: strange East, Ye Feng, Tiangu Sheng and lvya Hongquan.


    "Heaven''s offering, why do you think so much of the marriage between the young master and the young lady? Just point to the marriage. Does it take so much trouble?" Ye Feng dragged a long voice, as if he drank too much.


    "You! You must have drunk too much, or you... Would not have said that, ha ha!" Tiangu Sheng''s tongue was hard.


    "I tell you, I''m good at fighting and making money! After all, I''m an adventurer and live on this. But I really don''t understand what''s fighting in this family. You have to give me more advice!"


    Ye Feng said, touching out a jar of Baihua wine and asking strange east to change it for him. He didn''t do this to offer treasure. He was afraid to pour Tiangu Sheng under the table and couldn''t speak.


    "Ha ha! Finally you... Don''t understand! I told you... Ha, two masters, why do you care about this! That''s fear! Fear that two little ancestors will mess around outside... A good means to bring the two families! Good baby or something to the outside world! This time... You understand!"


    Ye Feng knows everything, but this Kung Fu must pretend to be stupid. As for why, let''s continue to drink.


    "If so, my young master... He can''t! That doesn''t deserve Miss Tiange at all!"


    "Young and old... Young lady, all the same... All the same! It depends on who will deceive people and who has a good reputation! Your little grandmother! That''s an example..."


    "In that case, I have to go again. Even if I can''t kill the star beast, at least find out some information and give the young master a head skill."


    "You go..." Tiangu Sheng said two words stiffly and slipped under the table to practice.


    Tianjia''s offering was silent. Ye Feng went to the star beast battlefield to make a fortune, just asking for trouble. At that time, in the face of the covet of the whole TIANLIAN, lianaotian''s waste can''t protect him.


    But this matter involved Lian Aotian''s marriage and became a private matter of Lian''s family. Even if ye Feng makes a big fishing trip, no one will touch the mildew of Zhennan for these reasons. Therefore, after receiving the guidance of tiangusheng, Ye Feng left a group of robbers to defend the post station, and took only the strange east to ''disperse'' the forces of the star beasts.


    "Fourth stronghold leader, why don''t you bring your brothers out to make a fortune? The rest of them won''t talk nonsense." on the way, strange East asked.


    "After this war, they can become people again and even become the confidants of Lian Aotian. I''ll take them out to make a fortune with this Kung Fu. They will regenerate some crooked thoughts. Can they follow Lian Aotian at ease?"


    "But it''s not enough for us! Why don''t you invite your sister out again?" strange East rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "If we want to get rich, we must ask them for help, but I can tell you that Biluo doesn''t recognize her. Don''t think about it." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Fourth stronghold leader, what are you talking about... I don''t have that mind. I really don''t... my God!" said Biluo, and Biluo arrived. Strange East is still there. I''m sorry. I got a sword on my belly. I screamed with pain at that time.


    "I''m not going to stab you for nothing! If one day you''re going to die, there''s still a glimmer of life on my sword!"


    As Biluo said, Bao twisted twice like fun, and all the tears of strange East pain came out. But Biluo said she wanted to keep him alive. Even if it hurt, she had to bear it

 Chapter 1492

    "This business is too dangerous. I don''t know what will happen. You must be more careful if you can''t take care of it." after Biluo returned, Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Hey, hey, just us now, don''t scare me."


    "How much can we do?" Ye Feng said with a smile, looking for the smell of fake robbers and flying forward.


    Ye Feng has more than 10000 high-level spirits. Strange East knows this. But Ye Feng hasn''t been exposed. Of course, he won''t say it clearly. He converged all the way, followed Ye Feng carefully, and soon found a large group of stars and beasts.


    The star beasts have been chasing several fake robbers for two or three days, and the speed is no longer the same as before. In the rear of the team, hundreds of prefecture level star beasts were dragged. Ye Feng controlled several fakes. When they flew a little faster, the star beast team scattered into one piece.


    "We can''t fight those big guys, but if we let them go, they will come back to help when we start."


    "What about that?"


    "You take my spirits and stare at them here. I watch them go away and ask you to start." Ye Feng said and took out the wind chasing sword.


    "It''s all your spirits. What can I do if I stay? I''d better go and have a look. You can stare here!"


    "Those fakes are the key. I can''t control them here."


    When Ye Feng finished, he didn''t wait for the strange east to argue. He dropped the Warcraft sword and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Strange East has avoided difficulties in Ye Feng''s world and knows that he has cultivated Warcraft sword repair, but it''s the first time to be with these five big and three thick guys!


    Moreover, those Warcraft sword practitioners had never seen the world, and they didn''t know what Ye Feng asked them to do. After coming out, they immediately stared at strange East. He was uncomfortable and his back was sweating!


    Fortunately, those heavenly level star beasts didn''t fly slowly. Strange East endured it for less than half an hour. The Warcraft sword practitioners got the voice of Ye Feng and rushed to the distant star beasts


    "Fourth stronghold leader, your spirits are too fierce! I stabbed all those star beasts before I came forward!" strange East trembled with Najie''s hand, and I could see that he was really frightened.


    "Haven''t you been stabbed by my sister? Why don''t you understand this?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "You mean, they are so fierce because they can''t die!"


    "They are like my family. How can we watch them die? Apart from these, there are a large group of stars and beasts farther away. The people of TIANLIAN are estimated to be coming soon. We have to hurry up if we want to get rich."


    It''s superfluous for Ye Feng to miss TIANLIAN master. Because just when he made a fortune, TIANLIAN not only failed to send troops to encircle and suppress the star beasts, but also Tiange''s volunteers and Aotian''s dogleg troops were summoned back by their parents!


    In other words, the star beast is an unexpected windfall for Ye Feng, but for TIANLIAN, it is the opportunity of future generations! When TIANLIAN families learned about this, they all wanted to take a share. As a result, a group of thieves put their hands into a pocket and didn''t steal anything. Instead, they fought first.


    For half a month, the elders of TIANLIAN finally made a decision that makes people laugh and cry - send troops to stick to the periphery of the star beast battlefield, and the rest maintain the status quo. The families still send their children to hunt the star beast according to the quota allocated before.


    However, garrisoning troops and sending troops to exterminate them are not a concept at all. If you send troops, just pick the right one.


    If the troops are stationed, the master refuses to go, and the Yong hand can''t go. Those who go more and those who go less are unhappy. The salary is too high and no one is willing to give it. When the salary is too low, no one is willing to go. When the station is large, they are afraid of the self-respect of mercenaries. When the station is small, the family and entourage have no place to arrange


    It was half a year later when a group of old people discussed the results. In the past six months, if ye Feng hadn''t been holding back, a group of star beasts would have gone to the nearby world!


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t help in vain. After more than half a year, almost all the prefecture level star beasts at the bottom of the star beasts were killed by Warcraft sword repair. Even one of the sky level star beasts was killed, and Ye Feng only killed more than a dozen Warcraft.


    "Fourth stronghold leader, let''s kill thousands of them?"


    "More than three thousand." Ye Feng said with a tired face.


    "Ten thousand, thirty thousand, thirty million, one hundred thousand, three hundred million, one million, three billion... Lying in a slot! It''s too scary!"


    "There''s something more frightening than this. Do you want to hear?" Ye Feng touched out a bottle of immortal drunk and took a big sip.


    "Don''t listen! Just listen..."


    "The news just came from the post station that TIANLIAN didn''t intend to destroy the star beast, but to maintain the status quo."


    "If they don''t catch us, can''t we make more money?"


    "Without the leadership of two families, how dare you sell star beasts in TIANLIAN?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "Well, why did I forget it!"


    Ye Feng''s initial plan was to put the star beast on the counter after TIANLIAN exterminated the star beast and took advantage of their opportunity to sell booty. Although lianaotian gets some points, with his name, he can collect money at ease.


    Now TIANLIAN has changed its countermeasures, and the star beast has become a hot potato. If it is sold in the name of lianaotian, once it is spread to TIANLIAN''s ears, lianaotian will be punished at most because of lax discipline, and Ye Feng will have to become the culprit of poaching star beasts!


    "My Warcraft is vegetarian now, or I''ll give it to them..." Ye Feng subconsciously scratched his head.


    "Well... What should I do now?" strange East said with a sad face.


    "If there were a cottage, at least we could give it to the brothers. Now, we can only go step by step. Let''s go back and have a look first."


    In the post station, everything was normal except that there were many guards. Ye Feng said hello to the cultivators guarding the city and went directly to tiangusheng''s residence.


    Tiangu Sheng is cleaning up his room. When Ye Feng asks, he knows that he has just been appointed as the guard of the star beast battlefield and is responsible for protecting the safety of the star beast battlefield.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that you two have been delayed by those old bastards." Tiangu Sheng patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s like traveling around the universe. Besides, I won''t go in vain this time. Some family children will come to experience in the future, and maybe they can hire me as a guide..." Ye Feng tilted his head and looked unwilling.


    "By the way! I forgot if you didn''t tell me. There are really a lot of rich and young people in the post station. Take them with this Kung Fu to ensure that you don''t run in vain for half a year!"


    "Alas... As soon as I say, there is no one to take care of the chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what the trouble will be..."


    "Just lead the way, not a war. Just let you go down!"


    "But we are always united family. If anyone knows... Thank God for offering advice, we won''t give you any trouble." Ye Feng said with a wilting head.

 Chapter 1493

    "What a trouble! A good guide is dozens of lives in such a deadly time! I won''t help them find it if you don''t show me more filial piety!" tiangusheng said with a wink.


    "Can it really work?" Ye Feng recovered a little spirit.


    "Hey, hey! You leave this brother to me. You just say it''s my man, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this, strange East suddenly felt that he had been fooled, but when he thought about it carefully, it was not all fooled. If you really want to say, you should have been fooled and given a pile of Amethyst


    A moment later, strange East changed into the number clothes of Tiangu''s attendants, temporarily said goodbye to Tiangu Sheng, and went to one side to explain things with Ye Feng.


    "... dandies are lax and can''t ensure absolute safety. Don''t do it." Ye Feng said, slipped a ring to the strange East and said loudly. "There''s poison in it. Don''t use it until a critical moment, or you''ll hurt others and yourself. There''s no antidote."


    "Four... Shopkeeper, I don''t have a bottom in my heart! Otherwise, you can leave a part for me!" strange East''s body was straight, and it could be seen that he was really afraid.


    "We''ve even killed the earth level star beast. Now we just let you lead the way. What are you afraid of? Besides, isn''t there a garrison covering you!"


    The speaker is intentional and the listener is intentional. Ye Feng was shouting outside. A group of rich and young people who had been holding back in the post station for half a year heard it! As soon as Ye Feng left, they found Tiangu Sheng and asked about Ye Feng.


    Tiangu Sheng wants to make money, so he wants to boast for him. What force fights millions of star beasts? If he hadn''t attracted star beasts, the post station would have been razed to the ground, etc.


    The rich and young all heard about the outbreak of star beasts and came to pick up bargains. In the post office period, through the family''s eyeliner and the stationed bandits, they heard about Ye Feng. When I heard that strange East was actually Ye Feng''s attendant, they all wanted to hire strange East as a guide.


    "Young masters! You have heard about the strange East. I left him to protect your safety. If you want to hire him, you can. But you don''t know the danger of the star beast. If anyone encounters any danger regardless of the strange East''s good intentions, don''t blame me!"


    After Tiangu Sheng finished, the people answered one after another. Those who knew the truth simply ordered some money on the spot, coaxed Tiangu Sheng to go back to retreat happily, and then took strange East into the star beast battlefield.


    Strange East according to Ye Feng''s plan, with a group of rich and young and experts, first found the nearest group of star beasts. At first sight, a group of experts have green eyes when they see so many advanced star beasts! Assign people to protect the masters, rush up and kill.


    As a result, the star beast raised his neck and shouted, and a group of experts immediately fell into a tight encirclement. Fortunately, strange East lost several explosive pills in time and opened a blood path for them


    In the next few days, strange East took a group of people to see 100000 herds and 200000 herds. A group of rich and young people yelled and almost didn''t pee their pants!


    The experts they brought were either wounded by the star beast or poisoned. They hid in their colleagues'' world to heal their wounds. The rich and young who didn''t think they were fighting didn''t show off their power. They lowered their value one after another and followed the strange East behind them.


    "Strange East, I heard that Ye Feng said that you killed a prefecture level star beast, but we didn''t see a prefecture level star beast along the way?" a rich man asked tentatively.


    "Yes! Why did I forget it! Strange East, you take us to the prefecture level. You really found it. You can''t treat you badly!"


    "Well... How do you say, there are ground-level star beasts, but our shopkeeper said that those are reserved for the young master. If I take you, he will not spare me later. And..."


    "Stop! Just take us. It''s a big deal. We''ll do it one by one. I promise it won''t be difficult for you!" said nakuo Shao, throwing a ring to the strange East. The rest of the rich and poor saw it and offered benefits one after another.


    "The kindness of your young masters is strange, but there are several prefecture level star beasts. I can''t afford to leave without one! The shopkeeper was willing to leave me and said it was to save the face of the heavenly family. In fact, he was protecting those star beasts from poaching. The shopkeeper also said..."


    "What else did you say?" cried the rich man who gave the money.


    "He also said that if it was exposed, he would immediately bring people into the star herd..."


    There are more than 100000 animals in the smallest herd. If you bring them into the star herd, you can''t say they are a group of half dead heavenly people. The heavenly family owner can''t stand it! As soon as the rich and young heard this from the strange East, they immediately strangled Ye Feng more than 10000 times with their soul power!


    Ye Feng is a confidant of lianaotian, and lianaotian and Tianjia''s beautiful girl are looking to get married. It''s not too much to say that they are the first cow of TIANLIAN. A group of rich and young people who don''t want their family to be involved can YY dispel their hatred. No one dares to say a cruel word.


    "In fact, the shopkeeper of my house is very talkative. He is a little greedy for money, and the young master doesn''t know how many star beasts there are. If he sells several at the world price, he shouldn''t be difficult for me..." strange East preached to Kuo Shao, who paid the first money.


    "Eh? But I don''t have enough money! Besides, I don''t have enough hands!" the rich and young man whispered.


    "Our shopkeeper stabbed several star beasts and hid them in a broken mountain. You can find a good cooperation and contain them outside a little. I''ll get them for you!"


    The star beast has a price and no market. Even if he doesn''t eat it, he won''t lose money to buy it back and sell it again. Nakuo hesitated for a moment, immediately contacted two friends and gathered more than four million amethysts for strange East!


    "Young master, this is a little too much! The earth level star beast is worth four million yuan if it is skinned!" the strange East asked shivering.


    "Go! Is my young master''s face more than a million? I''ll reward you for the extra. Remember to keep some good things for me. My brother will come back in six months..."


    Strange East received benefits. He was really a little excited. He casually found a herd of animals and bluffed a group of rich and young people to play for him. Taking advantage of the Kung Fu of beating around the Bush, he secretly distributed a prefecture level star beast in Najie and gave it to that rich and young to take it home and send it to him.


    Strange East collects money in the star beast battlefield. He is very happy when he is young. Ye Feng returned to Aotian City, but he was really not happy!


    Before Ye Feng went out, he gave the Guard commander a way to make money. After Lao Mu and Huang Laoxie came, they were also arranged to plant fairy grass in the fief of lianaotian.


    Originally, it was all the private affairs of lianaotian, and outsiders didn''t dare to get involved. But with the star beast riots and the emergence of pills, Xiancao also became a hot commodity. Lianaotian''s brothers found him later.


    When Ye Feng saw Lian Aotian, he followed a large group of people around him. Seeing that one by one, he obviously didn''t pay attention to Lian Aotian.

 Chapter 1494

    "Ye Feng! How did you come back! I''m so bored these days!" lianao Tianxia consciously wanted to grasp Ye Feng, stretched out his hand to half and retracted again.


    "Didn''t Mr. Jin come to help?" said Ye Feng, smiling at a group of debtors and hugging them.


    "Mr. Jin is indeed here! But those farmers are disobedient and say that the fairy grass doesn''t grow well and can''t be collected! No, the shopkeeper of my brother''s house has been waiting for more than ten days. Up to now, he hasn''t even picked up a straw stick! If you continue to endure like this, your brothers should scold again!"


    "Hehe, they are afraid of the young master''s loss, so they don''t collect it. I''ll scold them later. It''s really not good. Let them go!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Get out of here and get some fairy grass first, or these bastards will haunt me every day!" Lian Aotian scolded.


    "Young master, what''s the news about the long-term worship there?"


    "Er... It''s said to make a new prescription that can help people calm down. But now there are stars and beasts, the old men didn''t let him do it. They are teaching people to refine the gathering pill."


    "So it is. What fairy grass do those young masters want?"


    "Do you need to ask! It must be to refine julingdan!" Lian Aotian shouted with an unhappy face.


    "So, how many young masters can you ask him to practice on his behalf? In that case, we can work together to make a big ticket!"


    "What''s big?" asked a fat man in a golden robe, leaning back his chin.


    "What I''ve lacked in the star beast battlefield for half a year is soul power! If I can refine a batch and send it to the battlefield, I''m sure I can make a lot of money! At that time, Miss Ge will look at the young master with admiration when she sees that the young master is so intelligent!" Ye Feng ignored the man and directly said to Aotian.


    The young man of Lianjia wants fairy grass just to hunt the star beast. A group of shopkeepers and deacons have heard about the star beast battlefield. After listening to Ye Feng for half a year, he became interested immediately.


    But Lian Aotian was much more excited than them when he listened to Tiange. He dragged Ye Feng to inquire about making money.


    "The two masters of planting fairy grass have some friendship with Changtian sacrifice. I was going to ask them to come forward and ask Changtian sacrifice to practice on behalf of them. Now if several young masters are willing to come forward, let''s eat the ready-made ones." Ye Feng said.


    "Isn''t that cheap for them! Besides, it won''t show my means! No, no! You''d better give them some fairy grass and send them away!"


    When Ye Feng got the instruction, he would send people to ask for fairy grass. The fat man in gold robe seemed to be aware of something, so he gathered around Ye Feng and tried to inquire about the star beast battlefield.


    Ye Feng wanted to pit them. Of course, he wouldn''t tell the truth. He just said that after seeing Lian Aotian off, he hid in the post station and stole a life. The atmosphere frightened by a group of stars and beasts dare not go out. A group of people were skeptical, but they couldn''t ask. After the fairy grass was sent, they discussed with Ye Feng how to distribute it, and then left and went back.


    "Young master, if you want to stand out and win Miss Tiange''s heart, go to your mother now and catch the fairy grass supply of the alliance in her name." Ye Feng watched a group of people disappear and sent a message to Lian Aotian.


    "Then... Can you do it?"


    "The Lord of heaven owes us a favor and owes you to your mother. The alliance is in a hurry to refine pills and is eager for someone to send fairy grass. As for your father, it''s estimated that Wang''s neck is long, so as long as your mother doesn''t object, the business will be done!"


    "Hey, when did my father-in-law owe me a favor? Why don''t I know?" Lian Aotian smiled like a flower.


    "He must know that you have suffered so many swords for his face. Go quickly!"


    Just as Ye Feng thought, xingxuan and lianzhennan both supported his son''s progress. Tianbiao also said good things in the alliance out of the care of his son-in-law.


    In addition, a group of pharmacists are about to graduate. They are worried that they can''t find Xiancao to practice, so lianaotian became the general agent of Xiancao in only three days. The first batch of thousand year immortal grass was personally escorted to the alliance military academy by Lianjia Jingwei the next day.


    As we all know, the longer the year of fairy grass, the higher the effectiveness. With lianaotian''s Millennium fairy grass, the adventurer''s ordinary goods were immediately rejected by tianlianwu Academy.


    Those young masters of Lianjia first knocked on lianaotian''s ticket and thought they could sell it at a high price. It''s very good to drop the price to grandma''s house!


    And they didn''t know Changtian, and they couldn''t find anyone to refine. They didn''t get anything except a lot of pills from lianaotian.


    There is a saying that no pot can be opened. Young masters are making trouble about fairy grass. Lianzhen sent people from the south to send their sons to the star beast battlefield for training. The next day, master shadowless came to ask for pills with a letter from Lian Aotian.


    Lian Aotian gives his brothers ordinary fairy grass, but Xing Xuan sells the Millennium fairy grass to Tian Lian. It''s clear that the mother and son work together to entrap people! But lianaotian is now successful. There are people inside and outside the family.


    Even if they knew they were trapped, they were dumb and ate Coptis chinensis. Moreover, in order to go to the star beast battlefield and earn a big ticket, he not only asked Lian Aotian to take back the fairy grass, but also asked Lian Aotian to come forward and make a batch of pills for them.


    "Ye Feng, you tossed them so much and turned back to the star beast battlefield. They can''t trouble me?"


    "Hehe, if you''re afraid they''ll pit you, we''ll kill them first, and then catch the star beast slowly."


    "You think they are me! Those guys have a group of experts under their hands, and my father may not be able to kill them!"


    "We also have experts. If you want to do it, tell me. I promise they will all report to your father."


    "You scare me! I''ll tell my mother to go!" Lian Aotian smiled.


    "Hum, do you think I sent people to build the land for planting fairy grass and the Academy for training my men?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You! You... You didn''t hook up with my mother! I can tell you! If my father knows, he will shoot you!"


    "Do you think I can hide it from your father by doing this here?"


    "Well, you bought him off!"


    "Whatever you want to say, but whether you kill or not is definitely related to your future. Think about it before you go to the battlefield."


    It''s not up to Ye Feng to decide whether to kill the young master of Lianjia, so whether they die or not will not involve Ye Feng. But Ye Feng can prove his strength through this and get the attention of lianzhennan.


    As for lianaotian, if he chooses to start, it shows that he has ambition and strength to realize his ambition. If he doesn''t kill, it means that he is indecisive, but he has too many resources. If lianzhennan really likes this son, he will find another job for Ye Feng later.


    Of course, Lian Aotian''s brain definitely didn''t think of this, so as soon as Ye Feng heard it, he immediately told xingxuan.

 Chapter 1495

    After living in seclusion for many years, Xing Xuan couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s statement for a moment. She wanted to find Ye Feng to ask for clarification, but she was afraid of losing face. Finally, she had to find a confidant and ask the reason.


    Most of xingxuan''s confidants are in Lianjia dark hall. They see many intrigues. Ye Feng can''t hide his meaning from them. As soon as Xing Xuan heard that it was such a way, he immediately found Lian Aotian again and asked about his own plans.


    Lian Aotian only knew that this matter was related to the future, but he didn''t know what it was. When asked by Xing Xuan, he wanted to fool around, but Xing Xuan seemed to have changed. He waved and caught him in front of him, staring at him.


    "Do you want to live like this all your life?"


    "Want to..."


    Lian Aotian''s voice just fell and he was slapped by Xing Xuan. Lying on the ground, I looked vaguely. As soon as I wanted to get up, a huge force appeared on me!


    "It hurts me! Mom, what are you doing?"


    "After my mother got married to Lianjia, she has been lying on the ground for a living! You want to live like me in the future!"


    Lian Aotian didn''t know why he killed several brothers from beginning to end, but he was more reluctant to lie on the ground. With an aggrieved promise on his face, Xing Xuan later set foot on the star beast battlefield again with several brothers.


    Lianaotian had a bunch of rubbish under his hands. His brothers were implicated by him. When they got to the place, they immediately went their separate ways and went hunting star beasts. The leader of Lianjia also took the strange East. It provoked several other brothers to scold.


    "When shall we go?" Lian Aotian whispered.


    "You are a young master, you has the final say." Ye Feng said with a face.


    "How can I has the final say?" Lian Hao Tian has lost his eyes.


    "If you are tired, you can rest at the post station for two days. Anyway, a large group of people outside help us." Ye Feng smiled insidiously.


    "You still want to rob them!" Lian Aotian''s eyes widened when he heard the news.


    "In fact, even if you don''t do something, others will think you did it. Instead of being wronged like that, you might as well do it. What do you think I said?"


    "Must drop! Why should I be wronged!"


    "Then you say that if all the other young masters die, we''ll come back with a full load. Do they have to say that we are motivated by wealth? Even if the master protects you and spoils, can you get them alone?"


    "Well..."


    "I''ve said everything I should say. We''ll do what the young master wants."


    "You must rob them! Ah! By the way, how do you know they''re dead?"


    "I can''t speak clearly in a word. You''ll be finished waiting to see."


    The young masters of Lianjia are headstrong. If they meet the star herd, they will suffer a great loss if they don''t have a personal guide.


    In this way, when lianaotian comes back with a full load, can these boys not be jealous? Can you leave him alone? If several brothers frame him up together, even if lianzhennan has a heart to protect him, he must at least let him hand over his prey!


    This hunting is a great opportunity for Ye Feng to launder money. If they stir it up, don''t all the star beasts feed the wolf! Therefore, Ye Feng thought of these at first and tried every means to deal with the young master of Lianjia.


    Lian Aotian didn''t know Ye Feng''s mind, but the Lian family didn''t let him wait. He went out for a day. Strange east sent back the news that it was the young master''s Party of horses surrounded by star beasts!


    "Go! I thought you were so powerful when you blew the hype in front of my mother! It turned out that you wanted to rob while the fire was burning!" Lian Aotian said contemptuously on the way of robbery.


    "Hehe, remember this sentence. If you are scared away later, you are not allowed to mention it to anyone. Is that good?"


    "It''s like something glorious. I won''t say it if you don''t tell me... But what if I''m not afraid?"


    "Well... How about I give you a treasure armor woven by my wife?"


    "Your second wife didn''t weave it!"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t put on the second lady''s craft yet. It''s not your turn."


    "Whose craft is that? Is it the fourth lady or the little princess?"


    "I have a salary fief in Tianjia. If you think about it, I''ll tell Tiange!"


    Ye Feng just frightened Lian Aotian, but Lian Aotian was really afraid. He didn''t dare to ask a word along the way. When he saw more than 100000 star beasts, he didn''t want to be afraid, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Hehe, this place is not hot either. Why is the young master sweating?"


    "Isn''t that Farting! You''re not afraid of so many star beasts..."


    "You have to bear it if you''re afraid, or you''ll see it for your eldest brother. Even if you kill him ten times, you''ll have to bully you if you see him again!" Ye Feng said, took out a Buddhist armor and put it on Lian Aotian. "This is made by the little lady for you. Don''t be known by Tiange, otherwise you will feel better!"


    The little princess''s Buddha power is incomparably thick. She makes it into armor and wears it on her body. It feels more comfortable than staying at home. Lian Aotian was originally a heartless guy. When he heard that it was sent by the little princess, there was a trace of pride on his face.


    Seeing that Lian Aotian looked better, Ye Feng summoned Warcraft sword repair, briefly explained it, and rushed to the position of Lianda Shao. Lian Aotian was still touching the armor and smelly, so Ye Feng grabbed his wrist and rushed into the herd!


    Lianaotian has experienced what goes through the herd once before, but that Kung Fu is surrounded by star beasts and has to be done in order to escape. Now let him throw himself into the net. This guy is scared to death!


    He didn''t recover until the Warcraft in the front row played poison pills and dispersed the star beasts blocking the road.


    On the other hand, Lianjia and his party were fighting hard. They noticed that someone rushed into the herd and thought it was tiangusheng who sent someone to save them!


    In order to escape from Shengtian, a group of men worked hard to protect Lianda and rushed towards Ye Feng. When they saw that it was Lian Aotian and Ye Feng, the expression on their faces became rich! Lianjia even grinned and gave Lian Aotian a white look!


    "Little brother, you want to take advantage of the fire with so many experts?" asked the UN General Assembly with a disdainful face.


    "Er... I, yes! What''s the matter with you! What else can you do to me?"


    "Hum! Don''t forget, our ancestors were..."


    The ancestors of the united family ran away, but before the United General Assembly finished talking, Ye Feng cut off his head with a sword!


    His men were busy resisting the star beast. When they found out that the master was dead, the Warcraft sword repair around them were in trouble one after another. Some of them were unlucky and were chopped into meat sauce without even protection!


    After killing one less line of the United Nations General Assembly, ye Fengguang harvested nearly 10 billion yuan if he was a spar! All kinds of rare treasures and artifact materials have piled up the beast king city!


    And this is just the beginning. The next two are less, three are less, and four, five, six, seven, eight, nine are less. Which one is a billionaire. When we return, let alone Huoer''s Amethyst palace, even Qixia''s instrument and spirit space is filled with Amethyst!

 Chapter 1496

    "So much money, don''t you plan to give me some?" Lian Aotian asked with a smile.


    "You''re a young master. It''s too much to ask your men for money?" Ye Feng asked with a straight face.


    "If you kill them, it''s all mine! If you dare not give me one, I''ll tell my mother later. You see how she treats you!"


    "If you dare to sue, go and see who she finally picks up."


    "I know you''re worse than me, but there''s a saying that you deserve it. Even if my mother knows that you have so much money, she won''t let you go! You''re sensible, buy me quickly, or... Hum!"


    Ye Feng didn''t give Lian Aotian crystal stone at last, and Lian Aotian didn''t dare to tell his mother. Because after Ye Feng returned to the firm, he directly threw out 2000 prefecture level star beasts!


    The nine brothers went to the star beast battlefield. The worst thing was to unite Aotian and caught 2000 prefecture level star beasts. All eight brothers were destroyed. Fools know that there is something fishy about this, not to mention the group of old people in TIANLIAN.


    But after this spread, not only did no one find lianaotian trouble. The major families of TIANLIAN also sent people to Aotian city one after another. In only half a month, they bought 2000 star beasts.


    Moreover, the guests of Aotian city kept coming. Not only did Lian Aotian feel weak when receiving gifts, but even xingxuan''s relatives who couldn''t beat eight poles lined up outside her house to give gifts


    That afternoon, Xing Xuan finally cleaned up for a while, and Lian Aotian appeared in front of her with a smile.


    "Ye Feng asked you to come?" Xing Xuan squinted at her son.


    "No! Hey hey!" Lian Aotian said, taking out a lot of rare things and putting them on the table one by one. "Mom, you help me choose one to give away, and the rest are filial to you."


    "When did you become so filial?" Xing Xuan picked up a star stone hairpin and put it on his head. The light in the room was much softer.


    "I didn''t have money before. I''ll buy you what my mother wants in the future!"


    "Ye Feng hurried out of the city this morning. What bad did you ask him to do?" Xing Xuan ignored Lian Aotian, picked up a pair of star stone earrings, replaced the original Star Stone Earrings and put them into the jewelry box.


    "Er... Let him go to the lower world to collect rent. It seems that he is a little overqualified..." Lian Aotian peeked at Xing Xuan.


    "Did you kill those little beasts, or did he kill them, or were they killed by star beasts?"


    "Er... Even if it was killed by the three parties together. But mother, you scold them as little beasts and don''t involve me?"


    "Hum, he''s clearly your man. You ordered him to kill, but you want to say it''s joint. He''s out on business. You don''t even know where he''s going. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Let him make trouble. Anyway, my mother is better than him, hey hey!"


    "No matter how powerful a person is, someone has to help. If it wasn''t... This pair of Xinghe earrings, please please please Tiange. Don''t bother me for the time being."


    "Mother, I have something important to tell you. Don''t go yet!"


    "What''s important? Can''t you find your father?"


    "He sent me a letter and said he wanted me to go to him. As soon as I told Ye Feng, he slipped away. Mom, what do you think I have to do?"


    After the star beast battlefield, lianaotian''s reputation, wealth and contacts have been established. Later, whether it is to expand its power or to do business in the world, it has enough capital.


    Lianzhen nanxuan summoned his youngest son in this Kung Fu just to ask him about his plans, teach him some experience in governing the world, and give him some suggestions and support.


    If ye Feng follows Lian Aotian and takes his contribution to Lian Aotian, Lian Zhennan must at least grant him a high-level sacrifice and a good fief. If you can coax the old man to be happy, it''s possible to let him go to the lower world and be the Lord of the world.


    But if he doesn''t accompany Lian Aotian, Lian Zhennan can''t put down face for an outsider and deliberately seal him as a senior official. At most, let Lian Aotian secretly bring back some gifts to him and give him a high-level offering.


    So after hearing about these things, Xing Xuan took Lian Aotian with him and found Lian Zhennan.


    Since xingxuan became pregnant, lianzhennan has been shut out. The wall of xingxuan''s courtyard was built just to prevent him. Now I can see xingxuan again. Lianzhennan is not calm. He boos people around and keeps saying good words..


    Although Xing Xuan hated him, he didn''t act too mean for his son''s future. The family came to the side hall and asked about lianzhennan''s plan.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect tianer to have today. I can''t think of how to arrange him for a while. I''ll come to him this time to see what you two think."


    "Hum, speaking of it, I''m not as good as an outsider. It''s a pity that people don''t want to control the sky, otherwise I won''t come..."


    "Hey, it''s the most difficult to be clean and do nothing. But Ye Feng is really interesting. He has done so much for tianer, but he disappeared when he rewarded him for his achievements."


    "Dad, you said Ye Feng disappeared! What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng has indeed left the earth shaking world. At this moment, he is refining those broken continents near the small world.


    "Master, it''s good to find lianaotian directly to have a world. Why do you have to do it yourself! How many star beasts do you have to sell to waste so much crystal stone!" Huoer complained.


    "Stupid words! If we want his world now, we will become the servants of the United Family. If we refine a small world and take advantage of our relationship with TIANLIAN, we will have the opportunity to join the TIANLIAN alliance. How many crystals will we need then?"


    "Think of the United States, people so big world, so many experts, can see your little broken world?" Qixia said with a disdain on her face.


    "Tianhe is also a family member, otherwise it will be related to Xing Xing." the Southern Star of the union destroyed the star world. But I brought so many people to join the insatiable sky. Not only did they say a single word, but even a line of eye was not arranged. It was a gift for the heaven family and the star.


    After Ye Feng''s words, Huoer and Qixia all lost their temper. One pouted to help provide aura, and the other leaned to help move the mainland, refining the new world and the surrounding broken continent into a piece, leaving enough resources before returning to Aotian city again.


    At this time, it is the third year after Ye Feng left. A year ago, lianaotian became a clan elder and was in charge of Lianjia''s drug supply. In Aotian City, shops for purchasing fairy grass and manufacturing and selling drugs can be seen everywhere. The monster hunting ground outside Aotian city has also become a huge garden full of all kinds of fairy grass.


    Soon after Ye Feng left, boss Jin was appointed the big shopkeeper of Aotian firm. The immortal in the wine, Lao Mu and Huang Laoxie became high-level offerings and were responsible for governing the fief of lianaotian.


    Although the book is a little sour, Xing Xuan especially appreciates him. Two years ago, a college was specially built for him to educate his children for his subordinate families. Master shadowless, the four of them, were arranged by Lian Aotian to go to Lianjia dark hall. As a result, these four people have a low sense of existence, and it is difficult to see people now.


    Compared with the above heaven and man, Bai Tianya is the best of the twelve offerings. Basically, Ye Feng had been a few days after he left, and he became a footman for the alliance. Now this effort is the first counsellor of the United Kingdom, and he is the leader of the world. He basically has the final say.

 Chapter 1497

    Nan Yi didn''t stay in Aotian city. Shortly after Ye Feng left, he took the Terran ancestors back to his hometown. Ye Feng went back to the firm to inquire with boss Jin. The two had gone without a trace. Up to now, they don''t even know whether they are alive or dead.


    "So it seems that I have delayed the sacrifice of brocade fairy and iron. If they also stay in Aotian City, they will have their own place now!"


    "That''s not what you said. If you weren''t resourceful, we might do something now!" boss Jin said, took out a colorful wine bottle and put it in Ye Feng''s hand. "I received a baby before. You like drinking. Let''s give it to you."


    "Oh! And drinking babies?" Ye Feng opened the lid curiously and looked at it. It was empty.


    "Before I came here, I didn''t know there was such a precious corner. Those years of business were in vain!" boss Jin smiled.


    "You fat old man, you can''t speak quickly!" the fire put his head out and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, I knew this baby was a star stone wine pot. Your master and servant will think about the rest slowly!"


    Boss Jin is in charge of the circulation of goods and trade for lianaotian. He must be busy every day. Now he says to play slowly. Ye Feng is not interested in delaying others. He makes an appointment to drink later, so he sneaks to the old family''s house.


    Ye Feng had been doing business outside for three years, so he didn''t recognize him. Moreover, Ye Feng''s cultivation was not high, and people didn''t take him seriously. Seeing him standing at the door, not only did no one greet him, but also drove him away.


    Ye Feng has been refining stones for three years. His forehand itched. He was misunderstood and didn''t sign up for the number, let alone take his waist token. He directly drew his sword and fought with two doorkeepers!


    Lian Aotian has been separated from others. Although he is often bullied, he has not been beaten by outsiders! As soon as Ye Feng started at the door, all the experts in the family flew out. Before they started, Bai Tianya had grabbed Ye Feng and entered the house! At this time, several people who had seen Ye Feng remembered who he was


    "When you compared swords with the four heavenly kings, I only thought you wanted to shock them. I didn''t expect you to be really angry." on the way, Bai Tianya said with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, I prefer happy Jianghu to these intrigues."


    "What a happy Jianghu! It''s a pity that the higher the cultivation is, the more you worry about it. You can''t come true when you think about it."


    "Hehe, so Bai''s offering is also a fellow believer?"


    "Me? Let me watch the fun. Let''s just fight. By the way, if the young master is not in the house, you have to stay with me for a few days first. We''ll know as soon as he comes back."


    "Go to see Tiange again?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s strange and pitiful to say. Every time I go, I bring a love token back. Ha ha!"


    "We''ve all done this. He can''t marry Tiange. I can''t help it!"


    "Go, your wife is so beautiful, you can''t help it?" Bai Tianya despised.


    "That''s my good character. It has nothing to do with means. Besides, my wife is jealous. If you get involved with him, there will be a fire in the backyard."


    "I don''t have much time. I won''t talk to you. You haven''t come back until now. Have you finished the whole system of the small world?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the whole system. It''s just to manage it simply and leave yourself a way back."


    "Are you going to do something by yourself in the future, or continue to help lianaotian?"


    "Lian Aotian''s wish has been fulfilled, and I can''t help with Tiange. You all have a place, so I won''t join in. This time I come back, one is to ask him for a favor, the other is to find a way out for them."


    "I''ll arrange for the couple to draw clothes. Then what do you mean by being friendly?"


    "I want that little world to join TIANLIAN. If it''s hard to do, it''s OK to join Lianjia or Tianjia."


    "What should I do? You can do it yourself. Keep the kindness of Lianjia first!" Bai Tianya said and raised his eyebrows.


    What Bai Tianya said about running by himself refers to a talent selection competition in TIANLIAN, which is called Tianji challenge. As one of the means of TIANLIAN governing the world, not only those who win the challenge can get the virtual position of TIANLIAN foreign affairs elder. Families will also recruit their favorite contestants from the contestants.


    With Ye Feng''s fame, as long as he competes, some families are willing to recruit him. At that time, the new world will follow him and become a fief under the big family. Although it has no status, as long as it doesn''t offend the overlord family of Tianjia and Lianjia, it can be regarded as worry free for all ages.


    Bai Tianya has a lot of people. He gave Ye Feng a brief talk and asked Jiuwen to send him to sign up for the competition. He was busy with his own affairs.


    Jiuwen followed Bai Tianya and did a good job. He was nominally the deputy manager of internal affairs, but actually had more real power than the manager. But Jiuwen doesn''t care about these. In addition to running errands for Bai Tianya, most of them are lazy and quiet.


    Seeing Ye Feng back, he was also very happy. First he dragged Ye Feng to drink Jiefeng wine, and then he talked about the Tianji challenge. At this time, Ye Feng knew that the challenge arena of emotional people had been open for more than half a year. When Ye Feng went now, he simply jumped in the queue and took the back door


    "I went to see several martial arts contests. They were all disciples of the lower bound sect. They used common methods. You should take care of them now. Otherwise, there will be no one alive except you after an audition."


    "Hehe, you can''t underestimate the heroes in the world. Tell me carefully what the process is."


    "HMM... the audition is a martial arts competition. The second is a competition of wit, that is, treasure hunting. The third is experience. Where to go and what to do are all temporary decisions. I don''t know yet."


    "Hahaha, you can even compare treasure hunting. It''s really worthy of being TIANLIAN." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate this treasure hunt. People''s TIANLIAN doesn''t restrict their hands. After they really go in, it''s more dangerous than the audition."


    "Just call after you go in?"


    "Not only fight casually, but there are Guardian animals in the treasure hunting secret territory. If you go in, you don''t save one." Jiuwen said in a low voice.


    There is nothing more than taking the opportunity to feed Warcraft and reduce the loss of real Qi. Ye Feng saw many dirty things along the way and didn''t take them to heart. After a night of drinking with Jiuwen, he took the special transmission array of Lianjia to the so-called treasure hunting secret place.


    The treasure hunting secret place is the earliest headquarters of TIANLIAN. After the two ancestors unified TIANLIAN, it was idle. Wait until the Tianji challenge starts, and then start the operation again.


    From a distance, the secret place was a desert. He couldn''t even see a grass stick. Until Jiuwen took out Lianjia''s waist token and threw it into Lingqi, a hole the size of a fist appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 1498

    "Take this sign for you. Don''t give the one who keeps the door to the competition. Just show it to him. If someone gossips, beat it. If someone dares to provoke you, kill it if you want." Jiuwen said.


    Jiuwen didn''t go with Nan Yi. Obviously, he was greedy for the wealth of Lianjia. Seeing him become so domineering and arrogant, Ye Feng could only sigh secretly, put away Jiuwen''s waist token, bid farewell, incarnate a golden light and fly down the hole.


    Behind the cave entrance is a huge dark cave. Four heavenly and human experts sit around the cave entrance, fiddling with a piece of armor. Seeing that Ye Feng was dressed in green and had no noble spirit, he ignored him.


    Ye Feng has been dealing with the worship of Tianjia and Lianjia. He has contacted either his confidants or elites. He didn''t think that ordinary Tianren are such virtues. Just now, I secretly accused Jiuwen of bullying others. Now I don''t take out some momentum. No one really pays attention!


    "I''m next to Ye Feng. Take the liberty to disturb you. Please," Ye Feng said, taking out Jiuwen''s waist token again.


    This time, the four heavenly people opposite responded immediately. He didn''t fiddle with Baojia, let alone sit. He was like a small soldier who was checked. Banbanzheng stood up and hugged Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know if your excellency is coming. Please forgive me if you''re rude!" an older looking man said with a smile.


    "I''m late for the competition and disturbed the four Qingxiu. I don''t know if I can go in?"


    The four only thought Ye Feng was sent by Lianjia to watch the competition and select his men. Ye Feng said he was coming to participate in the competition. The four were stunned at the same time.


    "Well... Mr. Ye, you can participate anytime you want, but the roster is in Miss Tianda''s hand, and the little ones can''t register you..." the other day, the man explained in a trembling voice.


    "Is it miss Tiange or other ladies?" Ye Feng took Jiuwen''s waist token, took it out and hung it directly on his belt.


    Tianjia worships and holds the waist token of Lianjia steward. What does that mean? Although the four doorkeepers don''t understand the reason, none of them can provoke it! After a discussion, just give a hand and take Ye Feng into the cave!


    In the cave, it is dark and dark. On both sides of the mountain, there are all kinds of attack arrays. When passing by, Ye Feng''s waist card will burst out a big blue awn to protect him.


    But the heaven and man who led the way only had a faint blush on his body. Every time you pass through the array, it will lead to turbulence. After walking for more than ten meters, people simply hid behind Ye Feng that day.


    "Take the liberty to ask, how could Mr. ye take part in this competition with such a high value?" the man said tentatively that day.


    "Better be a chicken head than a oxtail. Isn''t it?"


    "Ouch, I dare not say, I dare not say!"


    "You only said that the roster was in the hands of the Tianjia lady, but you didn''t say which Lady it was. Didn''t you see anyone?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''m no more elegant and handsome than Mr. Ye. If I collide with Miss, wouldn''t it be a great crime?"


    "Hehe, if you want to say that, this may be Miss Tiange, so she can run to see these at leisure." Ye Feng said, thinking of lianaotian and the love token, he laughed again.


    After the cave passed, it was a huge palace. On the stone wall above the entrance, a simple map is depicted. Many tiny red mang constantly flash on the map.


    On the ground in front of the palace, there are thousands of practitioners with various accomplishments. According to the guide, these are the deacons sent by the small family to draft. The deacons of the big family watched the game in the palace.


    The heavenly man who led the way explained all the way, took Ye Feng to the entrance of the palace, gave a brief explanation to the guard, left and went back to stand guard. Ye Feng rewarded him with the money to lead the way, but he didn''t dare to accept it.


    The level of palace guards is much higher than those who watch the gate. Although he is polite, he is cautious. After carefully checking Ye Feng''s waist token, he sent him to the palace. As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I was blocked by several people.


    "Come late and watch the excitement. Do you still want to compete? It''s beautiful!" Tiange sat in the stands, crossed his legs and stared at Ye Feng from a distance.


    "Sure enough, it''s Miss Tiange. I don''t know if young master Lian came with me?"


    Since lianaotian became an elder of the clan, Tiange didn''t dare to treat him too much. But when Lian Aotian saw his sister''s "good face", he became more and more sticky. Tiange will condescend to your honor and come here just to avoid lianaotian. Now when Ye Feng says about him, Tiange immediately has a layer of bad luck on his face.


    "Dog slave!" Tiange held back for a while and bited his teeth and scolded.


    "Hehe, my subordinates come to the competition this time just to get rid of the young master of Lianlian. Please help me."


    Tiange knows what lianaotian is and how to achieve today''s achievements. When Ye Feng said he wanted to leave him, he immediately took away his disgust and asked Ye Feng to sit down. Now, a group of spectators were stunned!


    "Miss, do you want to recruit subordinates again?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, weighing the waist token enshrined by the heavenly family.


    "Don''t pretend! Say! What do you want to do!" Tiange scolded, and the experts around him immediately surrounded Ye Feng.


    "My subordinates are restless. Now young master Lian''s wish has been fulfilled. It''s no fun to follow him again, so I want to change my identity."


    "How dare you fool me!"


    "Well... Do you want me to help you fix it up and then go out on your own?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Tiange is really curious about this, but she certainly won''t say it. Since Ye Feng said it, he should no longer help Lian Aotian deal with her, so after seeing Ye Feng, he asked someone to send him to the competition.


    The venue of the treasure hunt competition is the treasure house of TIANLIAN in the past, which is as big as a thousand worlds! Even after the two ancestors rebelled and divided the treasure house, ordinary things such as gold and silver treasures can be seen everywhere.


    Ye Feng needs nothing to build a new world. Of course, he won''t be polite to see these. He refined four receiving precepts on the spot. He walked and collected them all the way, not only gold and silver treasures, but also flowers, weeds, insects and so on.


    "Miss, this boy is the counselor who helped young master Lian before?" the heavenly man standing on the side of Tiange and holding the mirror in his hand was Ye Feng.


    "Hum! Counselor? Have you ever seen that the ancestral territory counselor can kill heaven and man?" Tiange said reluctantly, fiddling with Xinghe earrings.


    "Well... Did he really do it!" a group of heaven and people changed color together.


    "Nine fools are destroyed, and one guide or his men are left, don''t you think?"


    "Is he just a part?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is separated or not. What matters is that he plans to work alone. Go and tell Lianjia that Miss Ben wants this man."

 Chapter 1499

    Tiange speaks to important people. Even if lianzhennan is here, he won''t lose face. Ye Feng, who had guessed that it was such a result, simply didn''t look for any treasures and devoted himself to searching for creatures and worldly things.


    But he didn''t want to ask for trouble, but trouble came to him. Ye Feng was'' flirting ''there. Several participating ancestors led a large group of monsters and rushed towards him! After flying close, a group of people went through the void in the blink of an eye, obviously taking Ye Feng as a scapegoat!


    After the star beast battlefield, Ye Feng''s strength has been exposed. Although Ye Feng forced Lian Aotian not to say it, he couldn''t hide it from Tiange because of his strict henpecked temper. Instead of being fooled by him and letting the heavenly family worry about themselves, Ye Feng simply called a group of Warcraft sword repair, and a group of monsters were on the front bar!


    The monsters guarding the treasure are all the guards left by various families in those years. Some are strong in flesh and some have extraordinary soul power. Even in the outside world, they also exist sideways. Warcraft sword practitioners only blocked a wave of attack and were beaten to death.


    In the consciousness of Warcraft sword repair, there is no concept of life and death. As soon as you can''t beat the monster, you have to work hard to stare at the beads! At this time, more than 100 water spirit objects appeared, instantly condensed an iceberg and trapped a group of monsters.


    "Array! Sword in the front row, poison in the back row, surround and fight!"


    Ye Feng shouted, and Warcraft sword repair immediately formed a crescent array and smashed at the iceberg. Ye Feng, after the monsters broke through the ice, immediately collected the water spirit and threw more than 100 fire spirit


    The Warcraft sword practices the same swallowing rule. No matter how powerful a group of monsters are, they have been trapped in the treasure for countless years. They all rely on some testers to maintain their daily consumption. They can''t stand their swallowing! With the addition of poison, fire and poison, the ice wheel went into battle. After only two rounds, a group of monsters fled one after another. Finally, only two injured scorpion monsters curled up together and waved their teeth and claws at Ye Feng.


    "Master, you see how scary these two guys look! Why don''t you catch them and be your men?" cried the little hedgehog, staring at the dark and bright legs of the scorpion monster.


    "Then go and catch it. If you catch it, you''ll be rewarded." Huoer turned his eyes and said.


    Little hedgehog is a spy all year round. He seldom asks Ye Feng for something. After being damaged by fire, he immediately looks wronged.


    Ye Feng was about to comfort him. Qixia appeared calmly and flew directly over the two monsters, like catching a chicken. She caught the two monsters and threw them in front of Ye Feng!


    After the two monsters were caught by Qixia, they were as stupid as a fool and lay motionless in front of Ye Feng. Even if the little hedgehog jumped on them, they were ignorant and seemed to admit their fate!


    "Hum! Isn''t it just to frighten people with xingxuan''s means! What''s great!" Huoer cried with his white eyes.


    "Hum, you don''t have to be a dead girl. My aunt will tear your mouth sooner or later!"


    Qixia said to her son and went back to the body for meditation. Ye Feng subconsciously looked at the two monsters. He saw that the two monsters were also staring at him. Each one was still tearful and pathetic, as if he had seen his relatives.


    Qixia just didn''t use any means. The two scorpion monsters became like this. Ye Feng naturally felt curious and looked at the two monsters carefully. He saw that a small six pointed star was printed on the forehead of the two guys. At this time, he suddenly realized that the two monsters were raised by the star family!


    The two monsters were born in a famous family. They must not be fierce beasts without wisdom. Ye Feng tried to contact them with soul power and sent some crystal stones to restore their injuries. The two monsters obediently followed the little hedgehog and went back to the inner world for convalescence.


    "What''s the matter? Even if a man can be bought by him, the monster won''t bite him!" Tiange patted the table and shouted to the man next to him.


    "Miss, it seems that the monster belongs to the star family..." another man hurriedly said when he saw that Tiange was going to be angry.


    "What''s the matter with the star family? He''s not a member of the star family! Besides, he''s a wandering ancestral territory. How can he get such a high-level spirit! And those Warcraft with big daggers are almost as good as him in cultivation! Why do you listen to him..."


    Ye Feng won the scorpion monster, which is a worthwhile trip. As long as he finds some more babies to fill up, he can be promoted smoothly. However, he has just been cheated. If he wants to leave like this, he will certainly be regarded as a soft persimmon.


    After a little thought, he simply returned to the entrance of the treasure hunting secret place, took out the futon, put on the banquet, and ate and drank in the field. At the same time, he ordered the world to help Warcraft sword repair and the two monsters recover.


    Ye Feng beat away a large group of monsters. Instead of looking for treasure in the treasure, he sat near the entrance and drank wine. He made it clear that he wanted to avenge one arrow. But he had just been cheated. Even if the little princess wanted to persuade him, she couldn''t open her mouth. After thinking about it, he appeared next to Ye Feng with the Buddhist armor woven by himself.


    "Madam, I''m afraid you''re going to kill people with your kindness!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with the kind-hearted pit of the dead?"


    "A few years ago, I sent a treasure armor to Lian Aotian, who has been wearing it. Now you take this out and his fiancee sees it. Do you think he''s miserable?"


    "Hmm? When you send armor, you''re just afraid that he''ll get hurt. Why do you say miserable? Does the fiancee want him to get hurt?"


    "Ha ha ha, madam, I admire her clever plan!"


    Ye Feng''s voice didn''t fall inside. The mirror of Tiange''s men was robbed and smashed by Tiange. A group of subordinates knew the inside story and quickly ordered all the families present not to use heaven and earth


    Three days later, the contestants left the secret place one after another. Looking at the embarrassing images, it was obviously cleaned up by Ye Feng.


    When judging the treasure hunt harvest, hundreds of survivors didn''t even take out a decent Taoist instrument. Ye Feng casually threw out a damaged Taoist instrument and advanced to the later trial as the first.


    "Master, we''re so noisy that the little girl won''t pester us anymore?" Huoer asked on TIANLIAN''s flying magic weapon.


    "If she doesn''t pester us, lianaotian is afraid of being killed."


    "It''s his own cheap skin that suffers. What does it have to do with us?"


    "As long as we are still walking in TIANLIAN, we will meet each other sooner or later. Now look at their excitement, one day we will suffer."


    "Then... Let''s set them up?"


    "Their affairs involve the interests of the two families. If you do a good job, outsiders say that you are scheming and making mistakes, the two families will certainly not give up. You can''t touch them without full confidence."


    The master and servant chatted all the way. The flying magic weapon soon came to the venue of the third game, the star beast battlefield. According to the official statement, as long as you can catch the star beast and come back, you can get a reward. The winner is the one who catches the most advanced star beast.

 Chapter 1500

    Those participating in the competition are all Taoist and ancestral territories, not to mention catching star beasts. It''s not easy to survive in the star beast battlefield. The TIANLIAN association made such a trial to set an example to the world and warn the world not to worry about their star beasts.


    Although Ye Feng saw that these things were fishy, if he wanted to take refuge in TIANLIAN, he shouldn''t have made trouble for himself in this Kung Fu. But he watched a group of people die, and some couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he simply "incorporated" a group of competitors.


    A group of contestants were robbed by Ye Feng. Although they were not happy, they dared not resist regardless of Ye Feng''s strength or the identity of his heavenly family. And when they really saw the star beast army and wanted them to resist, they didn''t have that mind


    It is said that most of the remaining star beasts in the star beast battlefield are heaven level. Although this monster looks different, each one is three or four hundred meters high. It is not only rough and thick, but also absorbs a lot of chaotic Qi and the power of law. Even the attack of heaven and earth has little effect.


    Ye Feng took a group of ancestral and Taoist lands. If he really wanted to hunt star beasts, he could only find the lone ones. But he found the edge of the star beast army and turned around in the star beast battlefield for a few days. Not only did he not see the lone star beasts, but he found that those star beasts were moving closer together!


    According to the records of TIANLIAN, star beasts are different from ordinary creatures. Ordinary creatures live in the world and obtain the resources they need. Starbeasts are the combination of creatures and the world. Their only instinct is to devour resources. The star beast battlefield is a barren land. If it is reunited by a group of star beasts, it will definitely attack the nearby world later.


    If ye Feng wants to work for Lian Aotian, no matter how much trouble the star beast makes, he can''t be involved. But if ye Feng joined TIANLIAN, he would definitely be involved with TIANLIAN''s consistent style and his impression on TIANLIAN.


    At that time, if you can be a pawn, you can know Ye Feng''s identity and strength. No matter who recruits you, you must finally be a leader. Although you don''t have to rush into battle, you can''t help but lead a group of dandies to the battlefield for gold plating. At that time, you can''t get any benefits and worry about things.


    "Worship adults, there are more and more stars and beasts. What should we do next?" the ancestral territory is called Liu Hongye. His ancestral family is a minister of the heavenly family. His means are the same as painting clothes. Although he is only a beginner, he is also an expert in a group of people.


    "Some words should not have been said, but now it''s not a test. Go and gather everyone."


    From being coerced by Ye Feng to following him to protect their lives, they had not had the initial spirit. After hearing the call, they gathered respectfully together and waited to listen to Ye Feng.


    "After several days of experience, some of you must have seen that we came to the star beast battlefield to die. As for why, those who understand certainly dare not say, right?" Ye Feng said. Most people are confused, but some have such expressions.


    "It''s only a matter of time before the star beasts gather and harm the world. If you join the alliance now, you''ll be new to all families. Plus this test, you''ll all be familiar with the battlefield, even know the location of the star beasts, and you''ll definitely return to the battlefield later. So... If anyone doesn''t have confidence in the battlefield, it''s time to quit."


    Ye Feng said it clearly, and everyone heard it clearly. After a little consideration of the power, most of the contestants planned to quit, but there were also two ancestral territories, which gathered around Ye Feng.


    "You have seen the distribution of star beasts. If you want to quit, go back to the post station as soon as possible. If you are asked about things here, don''t say anything if you can talk. Don''t say anything if you can''t talk. If you lose your life again, go!"


    A group of people have long wanted to quit. After Ye Feng said that, they went away with a gloomy companion. Ye Feng watched a group of people disappear before throwing out a prefecture level star beast.


    "Since you two want to get ahead, I''ll give you both a chance. This prefecture level star beast is enough for you two to win. You can discuss how to distribute it yourself."


    "Leaf worship, it''s too valuable!"


    "Yes, ye Xianfeng, we are protected by you all the way. How can we take your star beast! If we take it back, it''s all hundreds of millions of assets!"


    "You two can really enter the alliance. We have plenty of time to get along in the future. This thing is nothing. Go quickly!"


    The two remaining cultivators are the relatives of the big family. They come to the competition and just go through the motions. They will work in the big family later. Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to make friends with them, he quickly left the keepsake of the family and thanked him for leaving.


    "Ye worship, what shall we do next?" Liu Hongye showed a trace of envy on his face although he tried to suppress his mood.


    "When the star beast broke out, TIANLIAN didn''t send troops to govern. I should have thought of this day. This Tianji challenge is nothing more than setting an example and warning the world not to think about their star beast. If you were the elder of TIANLIAN, what would you do next?"


    "My God, please don''t tease me. How can I get that?"


    "Ordinary people absolutely dare not think about the star beast, so it is the subordinate family that can really cause trouble. Now you understand?" Ye Feng said with a smile, bluffing Liu Hongye swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Well... What should I do?"


    "After this, it must be easy to join the small family. It''s better to make a fortune here than to go out and stir with them now." Ye Feng said and looked at Liu Hongye. "If you have a way to enter Tianjia, I''ll give you an opportunity. If you just want to get ahead in a small family, you have to think about it carefully!"


    What do you mean it''s easy to enter a small family? Does it mean that the big family of TIANLIAN should take this opportunity to weaken the power of the small family? Outsiders may not believe this, but as the children of a small family, the big family bullies the small family, bullies men and women, but Liu Hongye has seen too many! It''s not impossible to kill the small family by taking the opportunity to destroy the star beast!


    "Thanks for Ye''s advice! If Liu Hongye has a life to survive this disaster, I will repay Ye''s advice today!"


    "It''s just cooperation. There''s no reward. Let''s go!" said Ye Feng, flying to the depths of the star beast battlefield.


    "Is there a place for Ye''s worship here?" Liu Hongye asked with consternation on his face.


    "Ha ha, driven by their nature, the star beasts pursue aura all their life. Their so-called gathering is nothing more than sensing the aura on the other side of the post station and flying in the same direction. As long as we hide behind them, there should be no danger."


    Ye Feng said he would follow the star beast, but actually he flew towards the door of space. The star beasts were all drilled out from there. It looks like that. In the middle, Ye Feng told Liu Hongye some secrets of TIANLIAN and some ways of promotion, and Liu Hongye was even more grateful.

 Chapter 1501

    "In the early years, I met a master of heaven and man. He used your means." on the way, Ye Feng said casually.


    "At the beginning, dozens of brothers in the family fought for this means. When they came to the big world, they realized that this is the most successful means in TIANLIAN Martial Arts Academy... When they go back this time, they will select good players in the family. They can''t cherish themselves any more!"


    "If there is no better means to control and there are too many students, it will be difficult to control the ethnic group in the future. Once someone disobeys discipline, bad manners are still secondary. If he offends his family, it will be the disaster of extermination. Have you ever thought about these things?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "Listen to your tone of voice, you should have made your head boil. But if you hadn''t beaten your head and blood and established your prestige, could you control your brothers?"


    "This! This... Is really not a person! I even remember hating my ancestors for this." Liu Hongye''s embarrassed face turned purple.


    "I don''t blame you for this. After all, this means is really not good as an heirloom. It not only limits the strength of the family, but also destroys the friendship of brothers."


    "I understand the meaning of Ye''s sacrifice, but in our realm, ordinary treasures are useless and can''t limit the people at all."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ye Feng smiled, pulled up his sleeve a little, exposed the Buddha armor inside and showed it to Liu Hongye.


    "What''s this, baby! How does it feel like Taoist power is flowing!"


    "Hehe, it''s what it''s like!" Ye Feng arranged his clothes slowly and said with a smile.


    "This!! how is this possible! This is terrible!"


    "This armour is made by my wife''s means. If it is made by your means, it is more than terrible?"


    "The meaning of Ye''s sacrifice is that this baby can''t be woven by the force of law!" Liu Hongye''s image was completely destroyed.


    "There are too many supernatural means in the world. Only when everyone cherishes themselves, they are buried in the dust... I''m not sure if you can use that means. If you want to try, I can introduce that expert to you. If you can do it, you don''t have to worry about heirloom."


    Liu Hongye was robbed of nothing, and his identity was also the bottom of the search for existence. He thought he had nothing to covet by Ye Feng, and he was no longer on guard against him. Now, when Ye Feng was willing to help, he was immediately grateful. Then he was brought back to the inner world and worked with the brocade fairy to weave rebound armor clothes.


    "Didn''t you get his jade slips? What else can you do for him?" Qixia appeared and asked curiously.


    "People are different from tool spirits, and they can''t live alone in the world. Therefore, in most cases, these people are helping themselves." Ye Feng said faintly as he flew.


    "What if he takes revenge?"


    "Hehe, I''ll take him this time just to borrow his mouth and prove myself. It''s hard to say whether I can see him again in the future. How can he bite the hand that feeds him?"


    "Prove what?"


    "Of course, it''s a survey of star animals!" otherwise, every time I came, I would have gained what I had seen. No one else came, so I would not become the eye of a star beast.


    What Ye Feng said was interesting. Qixia also had some interest and followed him all the way to ask this and that until the door of space.


    "After the two fine beasts escaped, the star beasts ran out. It may be their nest or a world of star beasts. If you don''t want to take risks, just stay outside and watch the wind." Ye Feng said, took out the wind chasing sword and flew to the door of the space.


    "Since you know the danger, why go in?" Qixia asked curiously.


    "That''s what happens when you''re rich and risk-taking. Isn''t that it? Ha ha!"


    Behind the door of space is a lifeless void. The breath of wind fire spirit beast is particularly clear in that silence.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what was inside. He dared to detect them with soul power. He could only find their breath and fly forward carefully. I felt that after walking tens of thousands of miles, a bloody continent broken into countless pieces appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes, and an extremely weak cry for help immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be avenged this time..." Ye Feng took the wind chasing sword, drew out the fire sword and moved his limbs.


    "Eh? How do you know?" Qixia asked curiously.


    "There is no breath in this place except the star beasts. It is clear that it has been entrenched by the star beasts for many years. What else can there be except the star beasts who can ask for help in this place? What is this ghost place if it is not a trap?"


    "If you know it''s a trap, just don''t go. Where does it come from?"


    Qixia is right, but Ye Feng really doesn''t dare not go. Otherwise, the little princess''s heart will know that Ye Feng will not save when he dies. I''m afraid he will have a heart demon. But these are Ye Feng''s private affairs. If Qixia had been Qixia before, it wouldn''t hurt to talk about it. Now, Ye Feng just smiled bitterly and looked for the direction of sound transmission and flew to the deepest part of the bloody continent.


    On the fragments of the bloody continent, there are large and small holes, each of which is bottomless. From a distance, it looks like pieces of broken wood bitten by termites. Ye Feng shuttled through these "broken wood" for a long time before he finally found the source of the cry for help - a pair of dead bones!


    The dead bone had only a huge trunk, but there were dozens of gray and white animal shaped skeletons in different forms. From above, it looks more like a huge skeleton flower.


    Ye Feng observed carefully in the sky. Without feeling any ambush or trap, he found the source of the sound and came to a small skeleton.


    The skull is about the size of a human head. There is only one eye socket on the big mouth full of tusks. Ye Feng tried to send some aura in, but the skeleton didn''t respond. He threw a pill into it and was sucked up in the blink of an eye. When you want to throw another one in, a firefly the size of a bean appears in the one eye.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng asked straightforwardly, holding julingdan.


    The firefly obviously didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning. After flashing a little, it sent a message for help again.


    "Hum! You''re not a good person if you''re harmed by a star beast. If you want to leave here and live, I don''t mind taking you. If you want to eat and live, I advise you to think twice." Ye Feng threw the fluorescent pill again.


    After absorbing another julingdan, there was finally a glimmer of vitality on the fluorescence. The aura sent by Ye Feng first was absorbed by the fluorescence.


    "Two pills are enough for you to recover your consciousness, and then give me help. I really want to go," said Ye Feng, taking out the wind chasing sword and jumping up.


    "You have the breath of creativity. I can''t deal with you like this." the fluorescent sound line is very calm, without the flickering feeling of ghosts.


    "So you are also a creator?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''m a creator. You can open branches and leaves, but I can only survive in this dilapidated place."


    "Hehe, listen to you, Wenzou. You should have been outside for a long time?" said Ye Feng. He took out a bottle of julingdan and 100000 amethysts from Najie and sent them to the pile of skeletons. "I''m here to seek opportunities. Since I met your excellency Chuang Shen, it''s no fun to stay. It''s better to say goodbye and see you tomorrow."


    "Are you leaving now?"

 Chapter 1502

    "To be honest, there is a war in your world. This position will soon be exposed. If you don''t want to be manipulated, you may be able to escape by closing the door of time and space as soon as possible."


    "War? But I remember there are only a few newly opened worlds around here. There are no higher creatures! Even if I have been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, I can''t fight..."


    "Against what?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Although my children are a little fierce, they have no evil thoughts."


    "Your Excellency repaired it. I''m afraid it''s not the way of nothingness?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Your Excellency is joking. Can that kind of means be repaired?"


    "Be taught and leave." Ye Feng said, and the imperial sword left. The fluorescence seemed to have something to say, but finally flew towards the pair of crystal stones.


    "What''s the matter? They didn''t say anything. You seem to be chased by ghosts!" Qixia asked Ye Feng on the way back to the door of space.


    "He called the star beast a child. What else do you want him to say!" Ye Feng said.


    "Child? You mean..."


    Ye Feng killed thousands of star beasts. Now he not only runs to people''s nest, but also sees their ancestors. Don''t run and wait to die! Qixia thought of the key and stopped watching the excitement. She used her space means and brought Ye Feng to the door of space in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not that the friends don''t gather. Ye Feng and Qixia admit that they are leaving very quickly, but they are still in other people''s world. When they are ready to pass through the door of space, a fiery red figure blocked them - the fire spirit beast appears!


    It is said that the star beast has no intelligence, but Ye Feng, who has experienced those, doesn''t think so. When he saw the spirit beast appear, he waved a lot of crystal stones and rushed out while the fire spirit beast was slightly stunned!


    In fact, as early as when Ye Feng beat away the fine beast, the ancestor of the star beast learned the existence of Ye Feng from the fine beast. The reason why I didn''t kill Ye Feng was that I just felt the breath of the spirit branch king and didn''t want to provoke senseless right and wrong.


    Now Ye Feng has fled his world. He has no scruples. He directly sent two fine beasts to flash in front of Ye Feng.


    "How to do?" Qixia subconsciously hid behind Ye Feng.


    "If he dares to let us out, he will not be afraid of us running. There are only these two in front of him, but those sky level star beasts are afraid to block our way." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Then you guessed wrong..."


    "Scared?"


    "I''m not a human God, and I''m not covered by my sister. Of course I''m afraid!"


    "What''s the use of fear when death comes." Ye Feng said, and two scorpion monsters appeared around him.


    "There are millions of people. No matter how powerful you two monsters are, you can''t let them go without being surrounded."


    "In the current situation, going to the post station is tantamount to looking for death. First go around and see if there is any other way out. If not, let''s run to the void of the universe and see how they can catch up!"


    With that, Ye Feng threw the armillary sphere away from the post station, drove two scorpion monsters and rushed up against two fine beasts.


    The spirit beast had suffered a loss under Ye Feng''s hand before. The two scorpion like monsters were not like good stubble. Watching them rush up together, they quickly launched wind and fire attacks, and there was a wind and fire tornado facing Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng knew how much he could do. He just rushed forward to frighten people. When he saw the wind, fire and tornado coming, he immediately took two monsters and stopped in front of him by using the law of heaven escape and the law of phagocytosis!


    Both TianDun law and phagocytosis law can counteract the damage, but the attacks of the two refined beasts at the time of exhaustion can not be stopped by heaven and man''s means. Now that the fine beasts have recovered their strength, how much can he offset by his own creation means? At that time, I felt my body floating. I was dark and fainted


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng woke up in the world. He could feel the grass, their breath and even their sadness, but he could not see or hear them.


    Ye Feng thought he was broken, so he tried to help himself recover by means of creation, but he still didn''t have five senses except that he felt more and more clear.


    He tried to summon the little hedgehog and the fire, and the two little guys immediately responded to him. But when he wanted to look around through the connection between gods and souls, he saw only a gray patch.


    Is even the world destroyed!


    Ye Feng thought, but there was nothing he could do. When he was anxious, a powerful Buddha power appeared around him. But when Ye Feng was about to absorb them, a cold and strange smell came up again.


    What the hell am I doing? Didn''t you just fly by the wind and fire tornado? The big deal is a rebirth after death. How could it be like this!


    Ye Feng thought, his mind began to become irritable, but with the persistence of Buddha power, he couldn''t even mention his mind of scolding his mother, and the cold breath seemed to be aware of these and became more and more cold


    At the same time, the starbeast army came to the city for the second time. Tiangu Sheng used Ye Feng''s method to release many puppets with crystal stones, thinking about whether they could lead the star beasts away, but those puppets were not as smart as fake robbers. They flew out a short distance and were eaten by the star beasts. The star beast who tasted the sweetness rushed up to the post station town more and more quickly.


    "My Lord, we can''t carry so many stars and beasts together. Let''s withdraw?" Tiangu Sheng''s confidant whispered secretly.


    "I still want to go back to heaven to provide for the elderly! But Ye Feng can escape from the herd with two young masters and contain millions of star beasts for half a year... Let the brothers stay and give them back to master shadowless. Let''s fight with them!"


    Ye Feng''s actions in the star beast battlefield can''t be concealed from TIANLIAN. The reason why TIANLIAN didn''t spread was that TIANLIAN was afraid of losing face. The servants of Tiangu Sheng got the order, but they were not convinced. They left their personal parts and belongings and gave them to master shadowless to send them away. Then they flew out of the post station in formation and put a group of stars and beasts on the front bar


    The heavenly beings stationed in the post station only lasted less than half a minute and were eaten and wiped clean by the star beasts. Even the star beasts killed by tiangusheng and others were blown away by their companions.


    Those star beasts who tasted the blood became more and more crazy. Looking for the fluctuation of aura, they quickly found the nearest small world. In less than half a day, they chewed a small world comparable to the great world of Shiyuan! At this time, the elders of TIANLIAN elders'' academy still planned who to send to die first!


    Master shadowless, with a group of masters'' possessions and possessions, didn''t dare to go back to TIANLIAN to recover his life. Instead, he came to Tianjia ancestral land and found Tiange.


    "Hum! You''re smart. If the league''s old people don''t know such a terrible thing, they''ll have to put you under house arrest for at least a few years, even if they don''t kill people."


    "Please, miss, for the sake of heaven''s sacrifice, give our brothers a chance to recover. If we have a mission in the future, we will die!"

 Chapter 1503

    "It''s strange how the experts brought by Ye Feng are either skillful or loyal. Compared with you, my family ministers are like a group of pugs... Hey, shadowless, what did you do before? You shouldn''t really be thieves?"


    When Tiange finished, several bodyguards around him jerked in the face, but they were indeed a group of pugs. They were scolded by the master, so they reacted.


    "I dare not deceive miss. The young people are not familiar with Mr. Ye. They used to travel in the universe together, but they were forced by people, not what we are willing to do."


    "My distant uncle drove you away?" Tiange asked suddenly.


    "I''m just an errand runner. I haven''t seen any master of Tianjia before coming to TIANLIAN, but it seems that''s what my friends say."


    "Hum! No wonder that lianzhennan spoiled the silly boy. He was afraid of his wife and eloped with others!" Tiange said, took out a sky blue waist token and threw it away to the shadowless man. "Take it and send people to the creation pool for recovery. If there is news on the star beast battlefield, you can return at any time."


    "Miss, this is your guard''s waist token, so give it to me..." master shadowless subconsciously looked at Tiange. She didn''t have any expression, but a group of men behind her looked like they wanted to eat people.


    "Hum! If you know you''re guilty, do it well. Don''t play tricks for Miss Ben. Go down."


    Tiange says it''s easy, but in the intrigue of the big family, doing well for anyone has to offend others. It''s better to have no war on weekdays. Now star beasts are rampant. If you''re a little careless, you''ll be turned into martyrs!


    Therefore, after leaving Tiange''s territory, master shadowless didn''t dare to go directly to the creation pool. He went around to Aotian city and found boss Jin. Bought some tonics to help tiangusheng and others recover some strength, and entrusted their wealth to the firm, so they came to the creation pool with a group of people.


    What''s more, worldly wise and play safe, the sky family is in the vicinity of the Star Wars battlefields. The young masters, young ladies and old masters of the affiliated small families also came here to seek shelter from the heavenly family.


    When master shadowless came to the creation pool, temporary camps could be seen everywhere. Many high-level practitioners in strange clothes sit and practice around the camp. Before they entered the pool, they were explored by at least tens of thousands of experts!


    "Thanks to you this time, or don''t mention your wealth. I''m afraid our brothers have been destroyed many times..." tiangusheng sighed in the training ground at the periphery of the nature pool.


    "Hehe, it''s all brothers. Brother Tian, you''re welcome. If you don''t have anything to tell me, I have to go to the star beast battlefield and give miss a job."


    "It''s too late. What are you doing there? Just walk around the periphery and get some gossip." a guard shouted.


    "I have just entered Miss Tian''s door. I still have to show my loyalty. Take care and see you later..."


    Master shadowless left the creation pool and easily came to the front line against the star beast with the waist token given by Tiange. Not only was there no one asking questions in the middle, but every post station or transfer station had to be respected by people. After the addiction of Imperial Envoys, they returned to the star beast battlefield again and felt uncomfortable when they saw the desolation in their eyes.


    As all the star beasts run to the nearby world, the current star beast battlefield is calm. Master shadowless went back to the site of the post station to check, but he didn''t find anything like the secret way and dark room.


    Try to feel that there is no strange smell around. When I was thinking of going to the front to see the war situation, a space gate suddenly appeared over the post station.


    Master shadowless didn''t know what was inside the door, but he didn''t dare to be careless. When he was about to use his means to escape, he suddenly stretched out a big hand behind him and pulled him into the void!


    Ye Feng lost consciousness after being hit by a tornado. That day, the law of escape dragged him to fly for more than ten days and nights, and then he exhausted his aura and stopped in a large gray and purple cloud.


    Qixia felt that there was no danger around. She carefully appeared and saw that Ye Feng''s body parts exposed outside the armor had disappeared. The place wrapped in the Buddhist armor was also flesh and blood


    Qixia wanted to save Ye Feng, but she had no memory. She didn''t know how to save people at all. In all kinds of helplessness, she had to let herself fall into a deep sleep and let tianhun come out to take care of him.


    Most of Ye Feng''s injuries are traumatic. He was sent back to the world by Qixia for recovery for a few days, and his body has recovered. When he felt his wives, it was the moment when his body fully recovered.


    If you are an ordinary ancestral realm master, you should wake up after recovering the divine body. But the body Ye Feng uses now is only the creation of his spirit and aura. He is not so much like a man as a spiritual family.


    His real noumenon, as early as 3000 centuries ago, has been refined into the present inner world by the Taoist ancestors. After Ye Feng recovered his divine body, he not only failed to wake up, but turned into a green light and disappeared into the sky!


    At first, seeing Ye Feng injured, cao''er and a group of women cried red eyes. Now Ye Feng finally recovered, but dissipated in the world. A group of women were stunned!


    And this is just the beginning. When they recovered and wanted to find Ye Feng, an irresistible breath suddenly appeared in the heart of every creature. All sentient beings were thrown into a large gray purple cloud without even the idea of resistance!


    Cao''er, although they have been kept in the golden house for many years, have also been on the battlefield and experienced life and death. After being stunned by the outside world, they immediately began to look for Ye Feng and rescue the spirit objects thrown out together.


    On the contrary, it was a group of spirits. Although they often came out to work, Leng Buding was thrown outside and couldn''t feel the breath of Ye Feng. He immediately panicked. Finally, Huoer scolded them and was honestly included in the world of women.


    As the spirits settled down, the women''s thoughts ran to Ye Feng again. However, with their soul power and means, they even turned the folding sword Buddha into countless. After searching the clouds, they couldn''t find a little breath of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is in the clouds.


    Ye Feng felt clearly in the cloud about the actions of his beloved wife and sisters, but after his soul and body were integrated, he was immediately assimilated by the cloud. He could do nothing but drift slowly with the cloud!


    I don''t know how long later, the cloud met a small piece of broken continent. The women were discussing to stay up and continue to look for Ye Feng. The cloud suddenly accelerated and wrapped the mainland in it. This time, Ye Feng finally understood what he had encountered - the clouds were swallowing the continent!

 Chapter 1504

    If you want dirt, eat it! What are you doing eating me! Besides, cao''er, they all have a world in the world. Why should they only eat me! And even if you eat, at least they will eat one of the grass. Come and accompany me


    Ye Feng was in a state of boredom, but a terrible thing happened in reality. After the clouds ate up the broken continent, they actually ate the Lotus!


    For some reason, lian''er was eaten by the cloud. The girls were scared away immediately, but they flew back after a while. Because the gray and purple clouds turned into Ye Feng after eating the Lotus! At his waist, Qixia''s body is still hanging!


    Later, the girls were eaten by the clouds one after another, and the clouds turned into a small ball and continued to float in the void of the universe.


    It is said that the cloud that devours all is a star core. This thing is created by the road. As long as it is given enough time and resources, it can create a new world.


    But if you don''t get enough resources, it will slowly dry up its aura and die, and finally form a star stone. If a cultivator wears a star stone on his body, he can eliminate disasters and avoid disasters, purify his heart and cultivate his body. In addition, those who have practiced the star technique can also use it to absorb Reiki and transform it into the power of stars.


    Ye Feng will be swallowed by the star core because boss Jin gave him a star stone wine bottle.


    When the newborn star core feels the smell of the same kind, it wants to take it for itself. But when he really caught Ye Feng, the star core detected the breath of Creator on him. The creator is the biggest nemesis for the star core. Once the star core falls into their hands, it will be confessed in this life. So the moment Ye Feng woke up, he had the idea of slipping away.


    As the saying goes, you can''t avoid what should come. When Ye Feng meets the star core, it''s all determined. The star core just has an idea. The creation instinct hidden in Ye Feng''s life mark has scattered the body into aura and merged with the star core


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know what the star core was, and he didn''t know how to use the star stone to create a new world. After his first "wish came true", he tried to control the surrounding clouds.


    Although it could not be as smooth as an arm and a finger, the star core finally became like him. He could also contact the little princess through the circulation of the power of faith. The only drawback in the middle is that the new body is a little big


    "Mr. Ye, you! Your luck is too bad! You can still meet such a chance if you are beaten half to death by a refined beast!" after hearing Ye Feng''s story, master shadowless is on the verge of complete destruction of your image.


    "Since you said it was a chance, you must know what happened to me?" Ye Feng asked bitterly, staring at the shadowless man standing in the palm of his hand.


    "Of course it''s the body and the world! Don''t say it''s us... We haven''t caught even Tiange and lianaotian!"


    "Ah..." Ye Feng blindfolded, not because he didn''t believe in shadowless master, but happy!


    "I''m serious! The free environment in the rumors is to slowly cultivate their own world after getting the star core! The reason why lianzhennan and Tianbiao haven''t abdicated is because they haven''t found the star core and there are no successors!"


    "Boss Jin gave me a star stone wine bottle before. It''s really like what you said. Why don''t they give it to me?" Huoer asked shamelessly, standing on the shoulder of the shadowless man.


    "I don''t know, but this thing definitely has some way. If you want to know why, you have to find lianzhennan. Xingxuan, ask them." the shadowless man looked like he was eating earth.


    "It''s OK to ask if you can really see Xing Xuan. But I can''t control my body at all now. I''m afraid I''ll be regarded as a star beast when I enter TIANLIAN like this..." Ye Feng saw his huge ''hand'', and his face was loveless.


    "If you want to go back, I can give you a ride. But you really can''t see anyone when you go back like this... Why don''t I go to boss Jin and ask him if he has a good relationship with the lower world and send you to the lower world to hide for a while?"


    "Hiding in other people''s land is not the way... By the way! Where did those star beasts hit?"


    "Well... More than ten small worlds around have been destroyed, but TIANLIAN has just started recruiting. It is estimated that when their army arrives, all the medium-sized worlds around will be destroyed!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on, but on his way back, ''he'' absorbed a lot of dust and ice. And every time he absorbs these things, Ye Feng''s control over the ''body'' increases by one point.


    If you can catch up with the star beast, go to the nearby small world to search, or have a fisheye or something, and follow the star beast to absorb a small world, you may really create a world of your own! In that way, even if the ethereal free environment is not mentioned, at least Ye Feng can get back his real body.


    TIANLIAN star beast is rampant and hungry. Ye Feng thinks of the benefits and doesn''t dare to stay more. Please find the way for him, change into a star beast, and fly at full speed to the nearest small world.


    The world attacked by star beasts is full of holes, not to mention mineral aura, flowers, trees, even sand and sea water.


    The shadowless man walked around the nearest small world. He didn''t see anything except big stones. Originally, he thought it was empty.


    But when Ye Feng was happy and packed the rest of the big stones, he was like a strange East in the past. He grinned, raised his big finger and shouted hard enough. Then I went to another small world to explore the news according to the route when I came.


    "Those monsters don''t like eating stones. It shouldn''t be as simple as being picky about food. Let Ling Er make some earth poison, and prepare some shells over the warship. It should be of great use to turn around." after master shadowless walked away, Ye Feng said to Qixia.


    Qixia''s human soul rebelled, and tiansoul was ashamed. After listening to Ye Feng''s instructions, she ran to the little princess to explain things. Ye Feng felt bored alone, so he tried to check the movement in his body.


    In other words, after Ye Feng''s body and the star core, soul power and aura are dispersed into the whole star core. Although Ye Feng can''t feel anything, his soul power is fighting with heaven and man in the star core.


    Every time something enters the body, the resistance of the star nucleus will weaken, but Ye Feng can restore some control. This time, Ye Feng got a lot of stones and recovered a lot. After he settled down, he finally figured out what the star core was doing.


    Starstones are breaking down those stones. To be exact, it is to turn them into chaotic gas and store them in clouds. The more Aura controlled by the star core, the greater the consumption of soul power, and the more unable to resist Ye Feng''s behavior.

 Chapter 1505

    Ye Feng''s family lacks nothing, especially the spar, which was already a scourge long before returning to the small world.


    In addition, all kinds of treasures robbed from the young master of Lianjia, the treasures robbed from the contestants, the gold and silver treasures scraped from the land, flowers, birds, fish and insects, have become a disaster in the little princess''s world!


    Now not only have they found a place to place them, but also improve their control over their bodies. Ye Feng did not hesitate to greet the little princess and threw those things into the clouds.


    The star core gained "sweetness" at Ye Feng, and the resistance became more and more insignificant. With the investment of spar, the central position of the star core, a cyclone composed of Hongmeng purple gas, began to rotate slowly.


    The natural and earth treasures, precious minerals and other high-grade goods thrown in were absorbed by the cyclone and immediately decomposed into Hongmeng purple gas. When all the treasures of hundreds of billions of spars are exhausted, the cyclone has become dozens of times larger, and the strong suction has spread beyond the ''body''!


    One good thing after another, Ye Feng also got a little carried away. He was trying to turn out all the useless things his wives had on hand. Two spirit beasts beating Ye Feng appeared in the field of vision! And this is just the beginning. With the two spirit beasts talking, Ye Feng''s heart mentioned his voice again!


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being the blood of Chuang Shen. You can even meet this opportunity." the voice in the fire essence beast''s mouth is actually a soft and beautiful female voice!


    "It''s also thanks to you for giving me a ride, otherwise I can''t dream of such a precious thing." Ye Feng smiled on his face, but secretly tried his best to gather soul power and Qi to drive TianDun''s law to protect Zhou''s body.


    "I''ve been suffering in that dry land for countless years, but I haven''t met such an opportunity. But you can get these with a dying body. There should be a way to help..."


    "Then I can do a lot of good deeds and accumulate virtue in the future to repay the hidden kindness."


    "Hum, I only regret that he can only play tricks in the dark. As for whether it can be fulfilled, it depends on whether the people in the world give him face!"


    "Hehe, if you want to say that, how long these brainless animals can live depends on whether I am happy or not?"


    "Hum, I have to take a closer look!"


    The ancestor of the star beast said, and the light in the eyes of the fire spirit beast immediately turned into a fierce light. Ye Feng suffered a great loss first. Of course, he won''t watch it attack. Waving is a large soul breaking needle!


    Although the soul power of the refined beast was low, it acted mostly by instinct. After being hit by the soul breaking needle, it not only didn''t respond, but swung its two long legs around and drew fiercely towards Ye Feng!


    After Ye Feng''s body and the star core, his height is much higher than that of the refined beast, but the aura and strength he can use are still the limit of the ancestral realm. In addition, he doesn''t dare to collide with the refined beast without taking advantage of the weapons.


    Seeing the fire spirit beast''s hand, he immediately penetrated into the void and flew in the direction of the shadowless man. But that space could hold back the mediocre hand, but could not hold back the strange force of the fine beast. After a burst of hissing and cheering, he touched his foot and directly broke the void and pulled on Ye Feng''s "body".


    No pain, no itch!


    Ye Feng was hit by the fire essence beast with all his strength, but he felt no pain or itch! What''s going on? Is it the star core that offsets the strange power of the spirit beast for me?


    Ye Feng thought, his hands were not idle, so he caught the feet of the fire essence beast. Just as I was about to force the star beast wheel out, there was another feeling of comfort in the palm of my hand!


    When Ye Feng was subconsciously distracted, he saw that half of the foot he had caught had turned into a dead tree and vine. Ye Feng pulled a little hard and broke it!


    The means of robbing people''s accomplishments and cannibalism are all witchcraft. Ye Feng had learned a spirit swallowing decision before and dared not show it in front of others. Now he has learned this method in vain, and he can''t help grinning secretly. Then he broke the void again and stood opposite the two star beasts.


    The fire spirit beast was torn off half of its leg, and his murderous spirit was even worse. When he saw Ye Feng coming out, he opened his mouth and was full of gold inflammation.


    Ye Feng first felt nothing, and then saw Jin Yan spray, and there was less fear. After accepting TianDun''s law, while controlling Hongmeng cyclone to protect him, he asked Ye Ling to prepare poison.


    It''s late, it''s fast. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, Jin Yan hit him immediately! No matter how powerful the Hongmeng cyclone was, it could not withstand the fierce fire of the fine beast. At that time, it blew Ye Feng out far away! Seeing the opportunity, the wind spirit beast who had been watching the war opened his mouth and spewed out a hurricane, which directly smashed Ye Feng into the space and fell into the void!


    "Even if you resist beating, we can''t just do it and be beaten?" Ye Feng said to the cyclone as he circled.


    The cyclone did not respond or change, and still slowly swallowed up the spirit of the fine beast.


    "Don''t you let me go and I''ll pick them up and let you pick them up?"


    "You are bad." a weak child voice appeared in Ye Feng''s mind for the first time.


    "Ah! I gave you so much delicious food in exchange for these two words?"


    "You should catch me."


    "What! I catch you! I can''t even control my body now. You said I catch you! Besides, I fainted at that time. Didn''t you see it!" Ye Feng was so good-natured that he almost cried out with excitement in his heart.


    "Another you bad!"


    "Where is he? I''ll scold him."


    While talking, the two fine beasts also killed into the void. They almost killed Ye Feng''s wind fire tornado and hit him again.


    "He grew up with me!"


    "Oh... So it is! Then if I scold him now, I''ll scold you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "In that case, when those two fine beasts are beaten to death, I can give you all my treasures. After all, we are one person now, and mine is yours."


    "Then..."


    Tong Yin wanted to say that it was OK. As a result, she said one word and was hit by a wind fire tornado. She flew out like a broken kite.


    "We were beaten clearly. Why don''t I feel pain?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Fool, you hit Hongmeng purple Qi with Reiki. Will it hurt?"


    "Can we fight back?"


    "Why fight back? Let them fight. They''ve been beating us to other worlds and saving us the aura of going on the road!"


    It''s not Ye Feng''s style to beat people like sandbags just to save some aura of traveling. But at present, he has no other way but to look for the breath left by the shadowless man and get beaten in the direction of the next small world. Just because the aura of the two fine beasts was limited, they sent Ye Feng more than 100000 miles and caught up with them!


    There was no powerful magic to see him off. He just sucked some aura from the refined beast by beating him, which made Hongmeng cyclone unhappy. Ye Feng took the opportunity to use an exciting method, and finally got the first star means, Linghua.


    Reification is a natural skill of the star core. Its function is to turn everything into Reiki for its own use. Ye Feng just got this method and didn''t know how to use it. He wanted to integrate it into the sword idea, but he didn''t even offer the weapon he took advantage of. When I was annoyed, a little light flashed in the distance

 Chapter 1506

    Ye Feng didn''t have much soul power to use. His eyes saw it, but he still couldn''t feel any breath. He was curious about Kung Fu. Seven and a half feet of different lengths smashed down. Ye Feng subconsciously controlled his arm to block up, accompanied by bursts of slight numbness, and a aura flowed into the cyclone along his arm.


    "It''s a good way, but you have to be beaten. Don''t you have a way not to be beaten?"


    "I''m xingzu. Have you ever seen anyone who can hurt the world?"


    "Well, just met, and then we have to be beaten all the time?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying... I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Don''t give me aura yet."


    sleep You sleep this Kung Fu. What should I do!


    Before Ye Feng reacted, the cyclone on his body suddenly stopped and then got into the armillary sphere! Ye Feng''s "great body" is like a punctured balloon. In the blink of an eye, it becomes the size of an ordinary person! Next, I only felt that as soon as it was dark, people were pumped away by the touch feet of the fine beast and went towards that point of pure light!


    What''s the matter with sleeping? Why did the core get into the armillary sphere? Is that the core is going to evolve? The light in front is


    The pure light that Ye Feng saw was the fire that TIANLIAN resisted the star beast. The star core wants to sleep, not to evolve into a world, but to integrate Ye Feng''s memory.


    In this way, the star core can obtain external knowledge and condense a real world, and Ye Feng can become the real master of the world by virtue of this relationship. Next, as long as we manage the world well and improve the way of heaven, Ye Feng will naturally become a free environment.


    But Ye Feng knew nothing about it. He could do nothing but fly forward blankly. The two fine beasts seemed to have expected this. They chased Ye Feng all the way and gave him a ride with their feet from time to time. Until the next small world appears completely in front of Ye Feng.


    "Master, you have changed back. Why didn''t you fight back just now!" Huoer complained.


    Listen to the meaning of the ancestor of the star beast, he must want the star core. And when she talked about the dark master, there was no respect in her tone. If she didn''t know him well, she was at least a super expert in the ancient times.


    She must know exactly what the star core is and what characteristics it has. But she knew this clearly, but she didn''t kill Ye Feng directly. Instead, she assigned two men to take up many auras in vain all the way and specially sent herself to TIANLIAN''s territory


    "People sincerely sent us here. It is clear that they are not afraid of us. No matter how they fight back, they ask for trouble..."


    Ye Feng said, letting go of his soul power and feeling around carefully, he saw tens of thousands of star beasts searching for resources all over the small world, and hundreds of millions of practitioners of all nationalities were blocked in a huge underground spirit vein by more than 100000 star beasts.


    The flash that Ye Feng saw before should be emitted when the spirit pulse burst. Up to now, there is little aura around the spirit vein, and magma and fire are still spewing out from time to time under the ground.


    Ye Feng thinks he has seen more bloody battlefields, and he won''t worry about the war of immortals. But he seemed to be affected by the star core. At the moment when he saw all this, his heart was like being stabbed with a sword.


    Ten swords felt his sadness and appeared one after another. They hung the tip of the sword upside down and flew around him slowly. And Ye Feng just stood there. Even if he was pulled away by the fire spirit beast, he was ignorant.


    The two fine beasts seemed bored when they saw that he was indifferent. They even left him and ran to meet a group of star beasts.


    On the battlefield, it changes rapidly. With the two elite beasts participating in the war, the cultivators in the small world were immediately made powerless to fight back. A group of star beasts had a support, immediately left their opponents and ate on the mine. It''s just that after a while, a good large mine will be gnawed into a hundred holes.


    Driven by instinct, the star beast ate up the mine and immediately stared at a group of practitioners. The cultivator knew he couldn''t escape and launched a dying counterattack!


    For a time, hundreds of millions of practitioners of all ethnic groups roared and cried, and rushed into the star herd one after another to explode. The death explosion of various laws mixed into a white light tearing the sky! Blow up the small world in an instant!


    Tens of thousands of star beasts at the center of the explosion were blown to pieces at that time. A little farther away, they were also wrapped in the surging airflow and hurled into the void! Even two fine beasts were blown to pieces, and their huge heads disappeared into the sky like two meteors


    I don''t know how long it took, the dust raised by the self explosion was finally swallowed up by the void. Just now, it was a small world full of holes. It had been broken into countless pieces. The burst water and fire veins condensed into two long aura dragons and collided indiscriminately in mid air.


    The recovered star beasts either devour the remains of the same kind, or chase the aura dragon in the sky. After all this was eaten and wiped clean, even a few injured star beasts were eaten by them.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Qixia whispered.


    "Why don''t you ask! The master must be merciful again! However, these monsters are a little too much. Even if they eat people, they will eat the whole world." Huoer sat on his body and said.


    "What''s the matter with the Lord of the world here? The world has been plagued like this. He doesn''t even send a decent expert. He sincerely wants to be destroyed by others!" the overlord sword spirit shouted with resentment on his face.


    "Hum! If the master hadn''t stopped the disaster for them last time, how could it have been delayed for so long! Don''t say it''s this small world, even if their old nest is demolished!" the night sword spirit rolled his eyes and said.


    "All right, all right! The master is settled, what are you yelling about! Keep your voice down and see if you can lead the monster..." Bai yaojianling said and was about to go back to the inner world. At this time, Ye Feng reached out and grabbed Bai YaoJian.


    "Mortals always say that a sword has two blades, which hurt others and themselves. But they don''t know that it''s not just themselves?"


    "Master''s meaning..." Bai Yao Jianling bowed and asked.


    "The ancestors of those star beasts wanted to invade TIANLIAN and were afraid that I would disturb the game, so they gave me an opportunity and threw me back."


    "What! The master said she sent the star core!" the image of Bai Yao Jianling was completely destroyed.


    "There is no aura in the star beast battlefield, but this baby is chasing aura. If someone didn''t send it deliberately, how could it go to that ghost place and how could I encounter such a beautiful thing?"


    "No! Didn''t that guy get greedy when we left?" Huoer narrowed down and flew to his special seat.


    "Hum, if you kill the common people like this, you will never feel good if you are hit by the sword intention of the common people. Although we can''t find him, those star beasts can''t leave his control. What will happen once those star beasts get my sword intention?"


    "The master means that these monsters are manipulated by her behind. Once she gets your sword intention, she will lose control!" Bai Yao''s sword spirit glared and shouted.

 Chapter 1507

    "But I have a star core. Once TIANLIAN finds out, it will definitely be a crime. But if I watch on the wall, if she really destroys TIANLIAN..." Ye Feng smiled bitterly and continued. "You say, should I do it?"


    "TIANLIAN is so big and so many experts, isn''t this monster enough?" overlord Jianling asked curiously.


    "What you see is these. Are there any other star beasts behind? Are there any reinforcements? What is the strength of the ancestor of the star beast? These are unknown numbers. And the heaven alliance has existed for a long time, and its interior has been rotten. It seems that the cultivation accomplishments of those practitioners can take the whole world to take refuge, but they chose to explode themselves. It''s unclear that there is nowhere to go and they can only die "Is that right?"


    "Master, let''s go home. With that star core and the resources we robbed before, it''s enough to maintain the Taixu world for several centuries." Huoer was rarely serious.


    "Escape? Why do you think the ancestor of the star beast targeted us?"


    "Because you killed her child!"


    "Look at those star beasts first, and then talk nonsense!"


    The beasts are killing each other. Although Huoer didn''t know what it had to do with Ye Feng''s escape, since Ye Feng said it, there must be his reason, so he didn''t answer.


    "For the sake of some aura, the monster who can kill each other will not let the master escape with so many resources." Bai Yao Jianling said and looked at the fire. The latter quickly hid his hand wearing Ruyi treasure ring.


    "Those star beasts are a disaster everywhere. It must be more difficult to get crystal stones. So don''t say you don''t give it. Even if you want to give it, I won''t agree."


    "Then you have an idea and ask us what to do..." Huoer pouted.


    "When the core of the star resides in the armillary sphere, the armillary sphere becomes the target of public criticism. My world has not been settled yet, so I can only take you forward and back together later. Now I tell you this, but I don''t want you to be in the dark. Now you all listen. In case of any danger, how much you can take, how far you can go, as long as you keep my life mark, let''s go There will be a day of reunion. Do you understand? "


    The mark of saving life has been said. It''s still a matter of asking for advice. It''s basically making a will and writing last words! But Ye Feng is still sandwiched between the two great forces with heavy treasure. It''s not too much to say that there is no life without death! So no one spoke except the overlord sword spirit to accompany Ye Feng.


    "Once the incident happens, the warship is also a disaster. I''ll fight with it later. If you can protect yourself and the grass, it''s a great achievement."


    Ye Feng said that the overlord Jianling had to argue, but Cao ER and they had left the armillary sphere and appeared opposite Ye Feng.


    "Ling''er, these star beasts are too big for my brother to do alone." Ye Feng smiled happily.


    Ye Ling didn''t know Ye Feng''s worries and didn''t understand his situation. When she heard that she could fight with him, she immediately attached herself to the warship and became a hundred mile giant sword, suspended in front of Ye Feng. Biluo and Bai Jie took out their swords and looked eager to try when they saw Ye Feng''s posture.


    "Today is the first time to fight with this body. I don''t know if it can work well. Don''t mess with you two!"


    Ye Fenghu said with a face. Bai Jie almost sent two finger zen. Ye Feng secretly screamed that it was dangerous. He stretched out his hand to grasp the handle of the sword and slowly flew towards the nearest star beast.


    "Brother, don''t you have the unity of body and soul? Can''t you get higher?"


    "Stupid words! War is not work. Do you want to be beaten when you get so big!"


    "But very handsome!"


    "Ah!"


    "Think about the way my dead ghost swings a big sword. How domineering! If you become a hundred mile giant and swing a monster with a sword, you will be handsome!"


    Looks and temperament. Ye Feng thinks he is handsome. It seems good to be a little more domineering. Especially now, when this situation is not a sign of weakness, Ye Feng hesitated a little and controlled the new body to grow bigger slowly.


    The inner world was originally Ye Feng''s body. Although it was integrated into many foreign objects by the Taoist ancestors, Ye Feng did not dominate it on the first day. After really getting bigger, I not only didn''t feel anything wrong, but felt that the Baili giant sword was more convenient.


    As a result, Ye Feng flew bigger and bigger. When he really came across the star beast, he had become an indomitable giant! In the past, the sky level star beast like a hill was like a group of pugs in front of him


    On the other hand, the star beasts are also a little confused. It''s not because ye Feng is too big, but that the ancestor of the star beast didn''t expect Ye Feng to dare to oppose her.


    Ye Feng guessed most of the core correctly. The ancestor of the star beast calculated him, not because he coveted his resources, but because he liked his creator blood. The star core was not sent by the ancestor of the star beast, but really had its own arrangement


    As early as Ye Feng first appeared in the star beast battlefield, the ancestor of the star beast began to observe Ye Feng in the dark. His care for his subordinates and the cultivation of spiritual objects made the ancestor of the star beast very interested.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of the star beast wanted to take Ye Feng and govern the world for her. But with the dark one joining, the ancestor of the star beast thought he could not accept Ye Feng again, so he began to calculate him.


    But she calculated thousands of calculations, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng to accept the star core so quickly, and she didn''t expect Ye Feng to find out her plot. Now Ye Feng is fighting back, but she''s at a loss


    Moreover, those star beasts have no wisdom. Except eating and drinking Lazar, their other actions are guided by their ancestors. The master of the star beast is stunned. Ye Feng has killed into the herd with a hundred Li sword!


    Although the star beast has rough skin and thick flesh, it is difficult to break the defense. But under the great power of the hundred mile giant sword, it was also suppressed to have no power to fight back. Ye Feng''s sword still carries sword meaning. After the star beasts have been photographed, they don''t feel much, but the ancestor of the star beast who made trouble on the other side has been shocked by sword meaning.


    What''s more hateful is that those star beasts who lost their guidance seem to be afraid of Ye Feng. After being pumped away, they ran for their lives!


    The ancestor of the star beast hated Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also had a headache. Because although he beat away the star beast, his realm was limited and he couldn''t kill it.


    Watching these long legged resources flash away from the sword, it feels like taking Hongmeng Amethyst to float in the water. But Ye Feng has tried those methods on the star beast for a long time, and he can''t hurt others at all


    After being annoyed, Ye Feng really remembered that he had a means to deal with the star beast - Linghua. But the star core lent it to him. Now that the star core is dormant, can you still use that method?


    Ye Feng thought and began to recall the situation at that time, trying to find a way to use the spirit. But that means is the talent skill of the star family. Ye Feng can''t learn it at all.


    Even Qixia got the means, but I took a pile of treasure myself, but I didn''t get anything It''s not that I didn''t catch it. I have to be remembered later!

 Chapter 1508

    Ye Feng thought about later. Unconsciously, he had beaten away all the star beasts around him. All living beings in the world looked at him so powerful, and all kinds of praise were sent immediately. Even Amitabha, who is duplicity, did not say anything sarcastic this time. When the sentient beings had yelled enough, he pulled Ye Feng aside and asked what had happened.


    Amitabha, you have enough tricks. Ye Feng didn''t hide it from him and told him everything about his experience after coming to TIANLIAN.


    "It seems dangerous, but it may not be what you think."


    "What do you say?"


    "The baby has been integrated with you and should no longer be used by others. If that''s true, TIANLIAN will not be difficult for you, but may also invite you to join. By then, even if you live in the outermost area, take care of the house and guard the yard for them, with your means and mind, you will be outstanding sooner or later."


    "But I don''t know what kind of existence this star core is. Those who know the inside story are experts of TIANLIAN..."


    "Can any of the friends you know know the inside story?"


    "I''m not sure about this, and those offerings are of bandit origin after all. It''s certainly nothing to talk about Fenjin Juyi, but it''s hard to say whether they can betray us when it comes to their own cultivation."


    "Well... Then you might as well hook up with Tiange, ha ha!"


    "Don''t say that. It''s not peaceful recently. You help me work for a while. What''s the danger? Don''t worry about me. Just go back to my eldest sister." as he said, ye fengsai gave Amitabha a ring full of amethyst.


    "Everyone has?"


    "Don''t think too much. We''re just looking for resources. It''s inconvenient to disturb you when you closed the customs. Now you''re out of the customs. You must score a share."


    Ye Feng encountered the biggest crisis in his life, and everyone knew nothing about it. Amitabha, although he smiled on his face, he was very worried. In the later days, he not only took in the spirit bees, but also helped Ye Feng take care of the Warcraft sword repair. It''s hard for cao''er to see that they have to pretend to preach. But that''s all later. Let''s just say after Ye Feng beat the star beast away.


    After the previous collective self explosion, the creatures in the small world have no life. Ye Feng searched nearby with Warcraft sword repair for several days before finding 100000 wandering souls. Originally intended to take them to other worlds, but the little princess was merciful and spent all her faith to get Ye Feng a group of people of all nationalities


    "Brother, it''s not a good idea to take these immortals with you in such a broken place! It''s better to go to the nearby world. If we encounter a star beast, maybe we can get a foothold." folding sword teaches Warcraft sword to practice sword every day, and the volume of swearing is obvious.


    "A friend of mine has been asking for information for me for nearly half a month. With his skill, if he hadn''t been in big trouble, he should have come back early."


    "As long as this Kung Fu is not caught up by monsters, what big trouble can it have?"


    The star beast can''t catch up with the shadowless man, but the trouble still found him.


    In other words, after Ye Feng''s small world was destroyed, TIANLIAN finally realized that the matter was serious. The two families did not climb the alliance to send troops, but directly sent their own private troops to deploy defense. Several small world experts were recruited by them in the name of TIANLIAN to form a temporary anti beast army.


    After finding this, master Wuying ran to the military camp to find out what he was talking about. As a result, people saw that he was wearing the blue waistband of Tiange, and directly appointed him a senior official to take charge of the cultivators recruited in his field. Now this Kung Fu, he is surrounded by a group of subordinates, patrolling all over the world


    Ye Feng didn''t know the situation of master shadowless. Looking at a group of unsustainable immortal practitioners, he sighed and even wept every day. He was very unhappy.


    After two days of fruitless waiting, he again found the breath of the shadowless man and continued to fly forward. Because there were many people this time, they were soon found by nearby TIANLIAN spies. Several Tianren then found Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has the identity of two TIANLIAN families. If he throws one out, he frightens a group of Tianren to worship. Seeing this, cao''er wanted Ye Feng to leave a group of immortals and go to the disordered space, but Ye Feng joined the anti beast army.


    "The great power of TIANLIAN can''t hide. How can you get involved with him!" Cao Er dragged Ye Feng to his camp and scolded after the people settled down.


    "You said you couldn''t hide, so don''t hide!" Ye Feng smiled, pulled the grass and whispered in his ear.


    "I don''t have any experts here now. You can do whatever you want. There are really some big people coming back. What should we do if we find our wealth!" Cao Er angrily poked Ye Feng.


    "The big deal is to continue to work hard for Lianjia. Don''t worry about this. Now that those practitioners have found a place, let''s take the opportunity to go out and have a look and see what good scenery we miss again. Why didn''t we come in vain?"


    People all over the world are terrified, but Ye Feng wants to take his family out for a trip. When he sees that a group of local experts are like a big family, not only no one dares to say no, but he has sent many guards and guides to accompany Ye Feng and his party. It''s a famous family style to see mountains and play with water all the way.


    Ye Feng didn''t call a group of guards in vain. He not only ate and drank all the way, but also rewarded a lot of money. A group of flatterers enjoyed it, but there were also a few cynics who secretly lost Ye Feng''s white eyes.


    Since Ye Feng joined the anti beast army, it has been more than ten days in the twinkling of an eye. The middle star beast has never appeared, and the practitioners in this world have begun to be a little lazy.


    At noon that day, folding sword practiced Warcraft sword repair in the school field. Ye Feng felt itchy and wanted to rely on Bai Jie and Yue Yao to play sword with him. When the three were pulling and pulling together, a sudden rush of bells came from the military camp.


    When Ye Feng released his soul power, he saw that two elite beasts with tens of thousands of star beasts had crossed the world barrier and were flying towards the military camp!


    The spirit beast is the right hand of the ancestor of the star beast. When he saw them both, Ye Feng understood everything. Greet the folding sword, take the Warcraft sword to repair and sweep the array, and lead the family to welcome it!


    Ye Feng knew he was targeted, but the commander of the anti beast army didn''t know WOW! Looking at the shopkeeper of lianaotian, he took the "Caravan guard" to the battle. He was used to arrogance. He didn''t know that the battlefield was dangerous. He wanted to catch the star beast and sell money! Hurriedly ordered a group of experts to help the battle first, and then called all the men and horses to kill them together.


    With Ye Feng''s strength, he can only attack the people of heaven for the time being, but there is also a way to do so. If you play well, others will take you as the main force. If you don''t play well, it''s a foil.


    So Ye Feng took the Warcraft sword to fix it, and immediately opened the fire, poison, magic, sword Qi, sword meaning and so on. It was like pouring rain, and the star beasts were drowned in the blink of an eye. When the heavenly people who arrived later saw Ye Feng''s posture, they knew that they would be robbed of the limelight by him, but they didn''t dare to neglect it. They used their unique skills and fought with the stars and beasts.


    Fighting is different from private fighting. When the strength is similar, fighting is a morale. Ye Feng was in front of him, and a group of intermediate practitioners who came later were not willing to be outdone. All kinds of rules, spells, and even hidden weapons such as thunder came out!


    Although those star beasts have rough skin and thick flesh and will not be broken, they are wrapped in spells and feel sucked by a group of Warcraft. In addition, they were beaten by Ye Feng before. They all remember his breath. They only carried a few rounds of attacks and began to shrink back. When the real team arrived, the two fine beasts simply slipped away!

 Chapter 1509

    The first battle of the anti beast army was won, and the small world was full of joy. Although Ye Feng was suspected of robbing credit, he was the shopkeeper of lianaotian. Not only did no one dare to say no, but also praised him to heaven.


    Ye Feng came to the small world to fight for a good reputation. Naturally, there is no refusal to flatter. Even if some small families wanted to take refuge in Lianjia, he agreed to it, as if lianaotian had come in person. So after more than ten days, lianaotian''s messenger finally found him.


    Lian Aotian didn''t mention the three years when Ye Feng disappeared in his letter, and didn''t ask him why he was in the front line and complained to Ye Feng from beginning to end. What? I''ve been with a group of old immortals every day. I haven''t seen Tiange for more than a month. Instead of complaining to my mother, I''ve been scolded and so on. Then at the end of the letter, I asked about the way to please Tiange


    "This boy is very easy to get along with, ha ha ha." Amitabha smiled after reading the letter.


    "It''s a pity that his power is still too small. Otherwise, even if things are exposed, it can protect our peace."


    "Do you mean to build momentum for him and help him become strong?"


    "Be strong? It''s almost as if the mud can''t help the wall. Unless he can marry Tiange, he''s not the material to build momentum for him."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, not only help in the war, but also help the master be a matchmaker. It''s hard to find such a man with lanterns!"


    "You haven''t seen Miss Tianjia. I don''t know what her temper is. Otherwise, I would never take it as a good thing. Besides, if TIANLIAN and his family hadn''t tried their best to match up, I really want to beat the mandarin ducks for them..."


    Next, Ye Feng couldn''t say it. The reason is very simple. Tiange is coming!! And looking at her eyes, she must have heard the dialogue between Ye Feng and Amitabha


    "Ye Feng has seen Miss Tiange," said Ye Feng. Amitabha also followed the eleventh ceremony, and then withdrew.


    "You dog slave, if my father hears what you just said, lianzhennan can''t protect you!" Tiange scolded, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose.


    "Oh? Did I say anything?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to deny it! When the war is over, my father will punish you for a great disrespect!"


    "If the young lady refers to the conversation just now, it will be difficult to achieve her wish, because last time I went to propose marriage, I had entrusted an elder to tell the Lord of heaven about it."


    "Impossible!!"


    "If you don''t mind, I can confront you face to face." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    What do you say when confronted? I spoke ill of your daughter to her face, but you didn''t educate her and let her run to the front to shame? If ye Feng really does that, Tiange''s face doesn''t have to be.


    "You! You dare!"


    "Although this is hurtful, I have a good intention! And in order to do this, I have been hiding it from the little lady and the young master! Miss, you are free now. It''s just that you don''t say I''m good. You come all the way to scold me. You have to give me an explanation later!" said Ye Feng with a look of banditry.


    "You! You speak ill of me behind my back and dare to ask me for an explanation! It''s you!"


    "No, but after this war, my young master''s reputation in the family is higher. If Miss Tiange can''t find a better husband, I''m afraid she will be pointed out again..."


    "Hum! Don''t waste your time here! My aunt would rather not marry all her life than waste like lianaotian!"


    "Although my young master is somewhat submissive, he is not good for nothing?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s just a wild seed. People like you regard him as a treasure..." Tiange said in a low voice.


    The chick''s mouth is afraid to have been smeared with poison. She can even say such words.


    "Hehe, it turns out that the young lady dislikes the young master''s origin, so there''s nothing to say. But the front line is so dangerous. Is that why the young lady came here?"


    Tiange wanted to say a lot, which was forgotten by Ye Feng. As for her purpose of coming here, she didn''t have to vomit with Ye Feng, but learned that Ye Feng was in the limelight here. She was afraid that Lian Aotian would gain power and add trouble to herself, so she secretly came to suppress Ye Feng.


    So until this time, his father didn''t know that she had come to the front line. Coupled with the reason of resisting the star beast, most of the experts of the heavenly family were stationed in the lower boundary. It was the "pugs" in her mouth that accompanied her.


    "Miss Ben can go wherever she wants! Do you want to be talkative and fight!"


    "Miss wants to fight. I can''t hide without talking, but miss seems to have forgotten one thing."


    "Miss Ben really forgot something. It''s not your turn to sell!"


    "That''s right, but this is the front line. I must have heard about tens of thousands of star beasts a few days ago."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are miss Ben''s men not as good as your slave spirit!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hurry to speak. He took out the waist token enshrined by the heavenly family, turned it twice on his fingers and put it on his waist.


    "What do you mean..." after seeing the waist token, Tiange''s face became colder.


    "Hehe, looking at the guilty look of the young lady, should she run out without telling the owner?"


    Tiange didn''t speak, but her face became more and more ugly.


    "Compared with resisting the star beast, miss''s safety is the most important. If you don''t want to go home, I can only protect your safety with the identity enshrined by the heavenly family." Ye Feng smiled and continued in a low voice. "If the young lady comes to suppress the young master, I will act as a heavenly family in the future to ensure that she will not lose her face."


    Ye Feng was right. Tiange was angry and helpless. He glared at him and turned back to rest. As a result, as soon as she left her front foot, Ye Feng told Lian Aotian about Tiange''s appearance in the front line


    "You will be my eldest brother in the future! Whoever dares to be bad for you is against me! I will destroy his nine families!" the first sentence Lian Aotian met, Ye Feng had an idiot brother.


    "If you really think so, elder brother will give you a piece of advice," Ye Feng said.


    "Just say something! My mother has said before that you do everything for my good!"


    "If you just want to marry Tiange, after you go back this time, say it to your father to ensure that everything you want is done. But you and her are at most a nominal husband and wife like your parents. And once she has children, you must know what others will say?"


    "Er... Wild seed?" Lian Aotian said and swallowed his saliva.


    "When Tiange first came, I mentioned you to her. Do you know what she said?"


    "What did you say?"


    "She said she looked down on you because you weren''t born to the master."


    "Well... I can''t marry her in my life?" Lian Aotian tilted his mouth and looked like he was going to cry.


    "If you can surpass the master in your achievements, there may be a glimmer of hope. And if you do, even if you can''t marry Tiange, at least the little lady can cheer up with you. She is no longer afraid of being gossip and hides in the house all year round."

 Chapter 1510

    "Although my father is also a waste, he is the owner of the family after all. WOW! And I''m too old to surpass him..." Lian Aotian cried with some hatred on his face.


    "No matter how powerful the master is, he is just capable of fighting with his brothers. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a successor. It''s not a real skill." Ye Feng said.


    "My mother also said this." Lian Aotian said with a flat mouth.


    "Madam has experienced many ups and downs in her life. She is a real hermit. She must see things better than us. If she said that, we should have a glimmer of hope."


    "What do you hope... My father and so many of them have been searching inside and outside the world for countless years, but they haven''t found a live star core. How can we pick up one for nothing?"


    "You are an old man now. You can''t inherit the family business. Even if we really find it, we have to give it to your father. In the end, it will be cheaper for your brothers."


    "Yes! Even if I find it, it''s cheap for them! Then... What else can I do to surpass my father?"


    "Tell me first, how is your father''s own world now?"


    "Well... My mother must know about it."


    "What''s the Lord of heaven like? Have you heard of it?"


    "His reward has been given to his men as a fief. I''ve been there once. It''s full of experts!"


    "Ha ha! In that case, we still have a chance to turn over. Next, you just..."


    What''s next? It''s next. But Lian Aotian got Ye Feng''s advice and immediately smiled like a flower. In the later days, he neither bothered Tiange nor asked his friends to drink. Instead, he took a group of Warcraft sword repair and patrolled around the small world. His own men were handed over to Ye Feng to protect Tiange.


    Lianaotian''s unusual behavior made Tiange a little nervous. For fear that lianaotian would do something amazing, he ran to her father to ask for a marriage. But she thought she couldn''t fight Ye Feng, and didn''t dare to ask him questions. Finally, she had to recruit master shadowless back and let him inquire about Ye Feng''s tricks


    "The eldest lady said, if I can''t find out the accurate information, I''ll be in collusion with you. If I want to break me into pieces, don''t pit me!" the shadowless man said with a smile, and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Then go back and tell her it''s a little big. She can''t afford to play at a girl''s house. Moreover, something big will happen in the world soon. Let''s go home early and enjoy ourselves."


    "Ah! What''s the big deal? Is it good?"


    "It''s really good and you''re indispensable. Take good care of Tiange. It''s really done when you turn back. It''s your great merit."


    "Hey, hey, I love to hear that, so I''ll tell her?"


    "Whatever you say, that''s what I mean anyway. If she''s not convinced, let her come to me."


    Ye Fengming knew that something big had happened, but she excluded Tiange. She had to be unconvinced. Later, she took master shadowless and found Ye Feng in person. As a result, she walked into Ye Feng''s camp. The little girl was silly! When she recovered, all the pugs she brought were stabbed by lianaotian''s men!


    "The eldest lady must have seen this baby?" Ye Feng asked with a smile as he weighed a small stone flashing blue.


    "If you dare to hide the star core, you are rebellious!!" Tiange hesitated for a moment and wanted to fight. As a result, he raised his hand and felt dizzy.


    "The smoke in this room is consecrated for a long time and refined by hand. If you don''t have a unique antidote, you will feel dizzy."


    "You! You are shameless!"


    "Hehe, I''m not shameless. It''s because the young lady didn''t listen to my good advice that she caused herself such trouble."


    "Nonsense! My father knows you dare to hide the star core, and he will destroy you!"


    "Now that the young lady has said it, please go back and tell the Heavenly Master that the young master has found the star core and has been found by the young lady. Let''s see what he plans to do."


    "Then... Can that work?" the shadowless man''s body trembled.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng blinked and asked blankly.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t tease us... If this thing leaks out, we''ll count one by one, even the young lady, and there must be no one left!" the eyes of the shadowless master were wandering, and it could be seen that he was really afraid.


    "Young master, as a clan elder, can no longer inherit the master of the family. Even if you send this thing back, it will be cheaper for others. Moreover, the strength of TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN is similar. Once the family gets this baby... It''s hard to say who miss Tiange will marry! But if someone wants to steal the star core... By the way! Do you know where the young master is?" Ye Feng suddenly asked with a bad smile.


    "Aren''t you patrolling..." Tiange whispered.


    "That''s the mirror image of the young master. As for myself, even I don''t know, ha ha!"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of pugs and doglegs breathed a sigh of relief. Tiange, who was gnashing his teeth just now, doesn''t seem so angry.


    A moment later, the dog leg went back with the pug. Tiange sat on the front seat, slightly embarrassed.


    "The young master is an old man now and has this treasure again. In terms of achievements, he is barely above master Lian. Master Tian can learn about it soon, but he will never see the dominance of the Lian family at that time. Miss, the young master is willing to take such a big risk for you. Should you think about him?"


    Tiange didn''t make a sound or look at Ye Feng, but twisted his clothes silently.


    "Although the young master is a little careless, if you put it another way, he must be able to tolerate big belly. It seems that the robbers I brought are loyal to the young master now. They are doing more and more business at home. Moreover, he is absolutely right about the young lady. He hasn''t even touched the little girls he raised."


    "But I just annoy him. What can I do..."


    "Hehe, miss, you''re just a fan of the situation. If you really bother him so much, why don''t you bother other young masters."


    Tiange came to Ye Feng, but in her heart, she accepted the fate of political marriage, and she didn''t realize her feelings. Now, Ye Feng''s face turned red at once.


    "This time... Can''t you really hide?"


    "The young master has a great heart. If the young lady still has a wish, even if she gets engaged first, she can coax him to be happy for a few years."


    "Really?"


    "The master of the heavenly family must be reluctant to give up the young lady, so the engagement is a formality. When to get married, don''t you have to see the young lady''s mind in the end?"


    "... that''s what you said! Do it for Miss Ben now. If something goes wrong, I won''t spare you!"


    Ye Feng saved his life. He threw himself into the net wherever he went. Therefore, after answering Tiange, he immediately sent a message to Lian Aotian who was patrolling. At that time, he was happy and directly left a group of his subordinates to display his ancestral skills of running for life and go back to find xingxuan to report the good news!


    Xing Xuan doesn''t know how much trouble Lian Aotian has caused. As soon as she hears that Tiange is willing to get engaged, she immediately goes to Lian Zhennan and runs to Tian''s house to propose marriage with the bride price.


    As a result, after the couple really came to Tian''s house, they were immediately ridiculed by their cousin''s family. They caught Lian Aotian aside and asked carefully before they realized that Ye Feng took advantage of their feelings. They just picked up a daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 1511

    Ye Feng found the star core, and Ye Feng is under the power of lianaotian. Moreover, the star core has been fused by Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng is killed, it is impossible to recover. So although he knew that he had been fooled by Ye Feng, lianzhennan could only learn from Tianbiao and swallow the bad luck first. Do the engagement well, and then plan for the aftereffect.


    It is said that the engagement of lianaotian and Tiange should have been a great event for the whole world to celebrate, but the stars and beasts are rampant, and the two families can''t do too much. They celebrated inside their family and received some gifts.


    Then, the Tianjia asked for a piece of land in Aotian city to move Tiange''s residence on the grounds that the stars and beasts were rampant and had no time for family affairs. Obviously, it''s for the convenience of the two children. In fact, it''s just looking at Lianjia and don''t make any small moves.


    Ye Feng was directly promoted to countless levels and became the foreign affairs manager of TIANLIAN. It is said that he is responsible for taking care of the young lady and the young master. In fact, he uses the young lady and the young master to monitor his every move. Therefore, the two families have sent two guard experts to protect Ye Feng''s safety together.


    At the same time, in the ruins on the edge of the star beast battlefield, a monster with dozens of various heads is eating away the world debris left by the star beasts. A half animal woman with a deer body and a human face without a wisp stared at it with a smile.


    "Your hobby is really good enough to pick up leftovers." listening to the voice, the half beast beauty is the one who calculated Ye Feng.


    "I''m born to be better than you. Everything depends on my heart?" the monster twisted his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Then I robbed your child, and you don''t hate me?"


    "Once hated, but then think about it, if you didn''t toss me all day, my life would be really boring."


    "It''s really like what you said, but I found something more interesting. If you don''t follow me, I''ll leave you!"


    "I won''t bother you or take advantage of you. It''s OK to take me to see the excitement." the head grinned as if smiling.


    "The excitement is not good-looking. If you don''t give me help, you can eat your leftovers here. Otherwise, I can''t afford to go if I attract experts."


    "Are you finally going to do it?"


    "The children are hungry. If they don''t start again, they should make trouble with you." the half beast woman said, and the multi headed monster obviously shook.


    After the engagement ceremony, Ye Feng was sent to build a mansion for Tiange. Although Lian Aotian begged several times to repair the mansion next to his house. But Ye Feng finally chose a piece of land outside Aotian city.


    "You must take advantage of her! To be honest, I''ll double what she gives you!" Lian Aotian stared at the beads and shouted.


    "You can''t afford this benefit," Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t afford it? I''m his fiance! An old man! Alliance drug director! If she can afford it, I can''t afford it!"


    "Young master, I really can''t afford it. Don''t shout. I''ll be heard by the young lady later." the guard sent by the Lian family to Ye Feng whispered.


    "You... You were bought off by him so soon! My father sent you to watch him!" Lian Aotian stared at beads and looked like a ghost.


    "Hey, what did the young master say? We are guards, guards!" another guard sent by the heavenly family explained with a smile.


    "Oh! Even you have been bribed! This... Is against you! Wait for me. I''ll go to my mother now and see how she treats you!"


    Lian Aotian ran to complain, but Ye Feng didn''t want him to make trouble again. He directly asked his spirit to come out, thoroughly managed the sand and gravel outside the city, and handed it over to the Tianjia craftsmen to build the mansion. He took four guards and found boss Jin.


    "Mr. Ye, we can''t cause trouble if we do this?" boss Jin''s body is a little bent.


    "If I hadn''t changed the waist card of the league, I would have wanted to collect the land myself."


    "Well, you''d better go yourself..."


    "You lead the way and I''ll follow. If there''s a problem, I''ll take it and go!"


    Ye Feng''s land resumption is to take back the real estate along the road from lianaotian''s house to Tiange''s house for business. Because the other nine young masters are involved, boss Jin is so guilty.


    To get back to business, boss Jin bent all the way and followed the five of Ye Feng. He first came to the industry of dashaojia.


    Lianaotian''s momentum was at its zenith. As soon as boss Jin came into the house, the shopkeepers of the big and small families immediately greeted him with a smile. All kinds of local products were immediately sent to boss Jin. The five of Ye Feng also got a ring. As for what was inside, I knew it in my mind.


    The other party was so polite that boss Jin couldn''t help looking at it, but Ye Feng was watching. He was embarrassed to speak. After everyone took their seats, boss Jin told Ye Feng about his plan to build a business street and connect the two families.


    "It''s a good thing that boss Jin wants to rebuild the manufacturer''s street and communicate with the heavenly family. But this land is promised to the young master by the young master. The young master can''t be the master. Wow, why don''t you bother to go and tell the young master?"


    "So..." boss Jin looked at Ye Feng.


    "If the young master were not generous and modest, he would be the next head of the house?" Ye Feng drooped his eyelids and fiddled with the ring on his hand. He didn''t even look at the shopkeeper.


    "It''s true to say so, but the young master said something first. It''s not good to repent halfway..."


    "He wanted to go back on his way, but considering the brotherhood, he finally became an old man. Miss Tiange was very dissatisfied with this for a time. If it weren''t for the sake of this commercial street, I''m afraid it would be noisy again."


    Ye Fengming was threatening people, but neither lianaotian nor Tiange could be provoked by his little shopkeeper or his master. While sending a message to ask for help, he begged boss Jin for a grace of two days. Boss Jin promised happily, but as soon as the six talents left the house, the sign of their shop disappeared


    The shop was taken off its signboard and the business could not be done. But Lian Aotian is at the height of the sun now. No one dare to provoke him easily. The shopkeeper simply left his hands to take care of the shop and went back to deliver the letter in person. At that time, dashaoqi was furious and complained to his father.


    When Da Shao arrived, the young master of Lianjia family was in Lianzhen Nanfu. After talking to his brothers, he knew that Ye Feng had taken off his signboard and came to complain!


    Lianaotian committed public anger. The nine brothers thought I could make decisions for them. The result backfired. Lianzhennan not only didn''t decide for them, but scolded them.


    Only then did they know that the building of business street was tacitly approved by TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN! The purpose is to make a lot of money by taking advantage of the opportunity of star beast chaos and the fairy grass resources in lianaotian''s hand!


    When it comes to family interests, not to mention several young masters, even their elders dare not stand in the way. The practice of lianaotian obviously caused them to lose face in the south of Lianzhen. So after the nine young masters left, they discussed how to deal with Lian Aotian and Ye Feng to avenge this arrow.

 Chapter 1512

    Sons fight openly and secretly, and I must know it in my heart to be Lao Tzu. Originally, this fat water will not flow into the fields of outsiders. No matter how the family fight, it will not affect the power of the family. And it''s good for the children to fight and get some ideas.


    But lianaotian was cowardly and schemless. He obeyed Tiange and let him do business with Tianjia. He must suffer a great loss. If other sons follow to make trouble, it''s strange that all the benefits will be taken by the heavenly family! Therefore, after hearing the various strategies of his sons, lianzhennan simply went to Aotian city to prepare for the scene for his youngest son and give a warning to other sons.


    After Ye Feng picked someone else''s sign, he didn''t rush to build a business street, but chose a group of experts majoring in soul power among lianaotian''s men. When Lian Zhennan arrived, Ye Feng was teaching them the method of alchemy.


    Lianzhen looked at the alchemy of Changtian in the south, and then looked at the technique taught by Ye Feng, which is much better than Changtian! When a group of disciples went to practice, they immediately caught Ye Feng in their own yard and asked the context of the matter.


    "I really taught Changtian that method, but his realm is higher than me and he is a medical major. His future achievements must be above me." Ye Feng said with a calm face.


    "Why do you do this?" Lian Zhennan had a gloomy old face, and the air around him was chilly.


    "For freedom, of course." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you think this is freedom now?"


    "When will the young master be able to stand on his own? His subordinates dare to say these two words."


    "After that?" Lian Zhennan''s face looked better.


    "The young master is kind-hearted and generous. Even if Miss Tianjia looks at him, he will inevitably suffer losses. So after his wedding, I want to open up territory near Zhentian world and continue to watch and help him. I hope the master can succeed."


    Ye Feng said well, but in fact, I think your son is stupid and I want to rely on him. Lianzhennan is old and cunning. Of course he understands these.


    However, lianaotian has not suffered losses since he came into contact with Ye Feng, but even the family has benefited. So he stared at Ye Feng with a black face for a while and threw a jade slip to Ye Feng.


    "The little lady has given her subordinates the way to open up the world." after taking a look, Ye Feng bowed slightly and said.


    Lianzhennan gives people things. Even if you don''t want them, you have to accept them gratefully! So as soon as ye fenggan''s voice fell, lianzhennan''s face changed back.


    "My Lord, in addition to getting some opportunities, my subordinates encountered a lot of dangers this time. They had disturbed people''s hearts before, so they didn''t dare to say."


    "What''s the danger?"


    "Behind those two fine beasts, someone manipulated them secretly. She claimed to be a creator and called those star beasts children. Her subordinates could block her from controlling the star beasts. She might be afraid that I would disturb her plan, so she sent me this star core to force her subordinates to leave the earth shaking world..."


    Although lianzhennan is a little cruel, he can sit on the throne of the master of his family. He is definitely not a fool. Before Ye Feng said this, he and Tianbiao had found that the star beast''s behavior was strange. After listening to Ye Feng''s inference, they immediately realized the crisis.


    "Take a good look at the girl that day. After the matter is confirmed, you will make great achievements."


    "Thank you for your trust. My subordinates have one more thing. I hope you can do me a little favor."


    "Up to now, are there any small things you can''t do by yourself?" Lian Zhennan showed a proud sneer on his face.


    "It''s about the personnel change of TIANLIAN. Subordinates don''t dare to make decisions without authorization."


    "You still need to see the good days with this method?" Lian Zhennan asked curiously.


    "Thanks to the blessing of young master, my subordinates have met him. During this period, I have been saying that there are many interruptions in the martial arts academy for a long time. I hope to live in the medicine field in the lower world for a while and study some pills for actual combat."


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier!"


    Lianzhennan shouted, left Ye Feng and left. Ye Feng''s four guards did not know what had happened. Seeing that lianzhennan hurried away, they quickly surrounded Ye Feng.


    "It''s about family secrets. Do you want to hear it?" Ye Feng asked with a black face, learning from lianzhennan.


    "No, no! We are..."


    "Let''s ask the master what treasure he has given. Open your eyes!"


    "Yes, yes! Open your eyes!"


    "Master, I appreciate the means of creating a new world. Open your eyes!"


    After Ye Feng said that, he threw away the jade slips given by Lian Zhennan and went back to his house to rest. He didn''t follow or stay with the four guards. Finally, he simply took the jade slips and sent them to Lian Aotian.


    Others may not understand why Ye Feng is fierce with several guards, but Lian Aotian knows too well. Later, he sends the jade slips to xingxuan. He also said that Lian Zhennan is mean to his men and asks xingxuan to stand up for him and help Ye Feng ask for merit and reward.


    Ye Feng is not the loser, and Xing Xuan is not stupid enough to stand up for him. But Ye Feng is also the backbone of lianaotian''s family. If lianzhennan keeps suppressing Ye Feng, her son will suffer. Therefore, after coaxing Lian Aotian away, Xing Xuan immediately wrote a letter to his parents to poke out the business between Lian Aotian and the Tian family, hoping to give Ye Feng some benefits, ease his anger and try to have an aftereffect.


    The Xingjia family is one of TIANLIAN aristocratic families. After their ancestors were defeated by TIANLIAN''s two ancestors, they were sent to TIANLIAN''s border to resist the harassment of other worlds. Although they were suppressed in terms of power, the experts in the clan were all experienced people and took great care of matters related to combat power.


    It is said that Lian Aotian wants to make pills for war. He immediately sends two experts to ask for medicine. Xing Xuan doesn''t say how to buy medicine. She sends them directly to Ye Feng as his men.


    Ye Feng deliberately bullied the four bodyguards. He looked to express his dissatisfaction. In fact, he just hinted that he had real power and backing. No one can bully anyone who wants to bully. Now xingxuan sends someone to be his escort, which shows that he is giving him a way to make money.


    Ye Feng will soon start to run his own world. Of course, he won''t miss this good opportunity to make money. After getting along with the two star families for two days, seeing that they had no bad intentions, he gave them all the pills that the disciples practiced.


    The star family''s opponents are adventurers and poachers in the nearby world. After taking the pill, they took advantage of it in the battle. So after a few days, he sent someone to send xingxuan a pile of specialties.


    Xingxuan has lived in seclusion in Aotian city for countless years. Few of her family have come to see her. Now, just for a few pills, she sends someone to offer hospitality. Xingxuan is also unwilling. She casually entertains a banquet and sends it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has heard about Xingjia for a long time and is interested in the refining resources mastered by Xingjia. Now that the star family has gone and returned, he has nothing to be polite. He mentioned the change of materials for pills on the wine table where a group of people were entertained.


    The star family asked for someone. Of course, they would not come empty handed. Then they took out the prepared gift and put it in front of Ye Feng.


    "What is this baby? How does it feel like I''ve seen it before?" Ye Feng asked curiously, twisting a black stone.


    "Hey, Manager Ye, there are not many people who can see it familiar!" the guard who spoke was Xing Jinlian, Xing Xuan''s nephew. People have big noses, big eyes and big mouth stubble. They look rough, but they speak and work carefully.

 Chapter 1513

    "Not much... Oh! I see. But can you really wait for the baby to send me?"


    "Who makes them have no ability, they can''t find the star core up to now! Who says no, let him take out the star core!" the noisy one is Xing Zhanfeng, the father-in-law of Xingjin company.


    "I''ve got the means to cultivate the star core from my young lady before. I''m worried about where to find the star chip. Thank you. Thank you for the kindness of the star family leader! But in the future, Ye Feng will do his best to help me!"


    "Director Ye is very kind. My cousin has to help you. My aunt can be proud now. It''s nothing compared with that."


    "If you think this thing is good, old man, I really have something to do. I have to ask you for a favor."


    "The old star is out of sight. Is there any star chip? Should we do it or have to do it for our own family."


    "Hey, hey! I heard that director Ye was born as a robber. He''s upright and straightforward! Let me be frank with the old man. The pill you gave me is really good, but the effect is too short. Is there any more domineering?"


    "Well... Let''s say, last time your family came to buy pills, I just thought I was the wife''s family to ask for a bargain, so I gave them the disciples who practiced their skills." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what happened! Then, what will happen in the future?"


    "As long as I''m still walking in Aotian City, I''ll ensure that the star family can eat the most domineering pill!" Ye Feng said, taking out a few unique pills from the ring and putting them in front of xingzhanfeng.


    "Director ye, won''t anyone find out about it?" Xing Zhanfeng asked, pinching his voice and acting like a thief.


    Without saying whether he would, Ye Feng took out another ordinary pill and kneaded it into medicine powder in front of Ye and sun


    "I''m so sorry! You''re still laughing..." after seeing off the stars and grandchildren, Huoer shook Ye Feng and shouted.


    "This Stardust is the key to cultivating a new world. If my brother gets it, we can live in the world again soon. What do you say? Biluo asked curiously.


    "What do you know? The master now helps Lian Aotian and directly asks him for star chips. He doesn''t dare not give it. He doesn''t need to take pills to exchange with others!"


    "Oh! That''s the case! NAH! Brother, you''ve lost a lot this time! Why don''t we return the star dust!" Biluo shook Ye Feng''s other arm vigorously.


    When did you two get along so well... Ye Feng thought, ignoring the two girls, and sent the star debris into the armillary sphere.


    Stardust and Starstone are debris left after the death of the star core. The star stone carries the aura of the star core, while the star chip carries the perception and memory of the star core.


    If you feed the star stone to the star core, it can make the star core grow faster. If you feed the star chip, it can make the star core smarter. As soon as Ye Feng threw the star debris in, the honest star core immediately turned quickly, and the long lost Hongmeng cyclone also appeared around Ye Feng again.


    When Hongmeng cyclone appears, the aura around it will suffer. Ye Feng attracted people''s attention. He quickly threw out a lot of Hongmeng Amethyst and put the armillary sphere in. Therefore, Qixia appeared next to Ye Feng.


    "Master..." Qixia was first controlled by the human soul, and now she was occupied by the star core. Every time she spoke, she looked wronged.


    "That guy must be attracted by your means to live in. If you don''t have a clue, you might as well let someone come out and try."


    "The master doesn''t want you! Don''t go yet!" said Huoer, rolling his eyes.


    "Yes, yes! Sister renhun is so interesting. You go quickly!" bilaobad smiled and said.


    "Master... They bully me, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "I''m a big sister, and I''m still crying!" said Ye Fenghu with a face.


    "What elder sister!" Huoer cried with staring eyes.


    "In terms of aura, the armillary sphere is definitely not as good as your Ruyi treasure ring. In terms of cultivation, you are not as good as Qixia. But the star core doesn''t go to you. It just flies into the armillary sphere. If you like being beaten, you like the smell of Qixia!"


    "Who says I can''t beat Qixia! I''m a weapon..."


    The fire withered, and Qixia was in a better mood. Later, she went back to her body and was ready to continue looking at the star core. As a result, as soon as I went in, I saw a crystal clear Star Blue Bead flying towards her!


    Qixia knew it was the star core, but she didn''t know what it was going to do. When she was about to control it, a layer of light black fog blocked in front of the star core!


    The star core was blocked. Not only was it not angry, but it was like seeing some baby. It turned around the black fog for a few times and wrapped them all around the body. Qixia didn''t know what was going on. She had to go out to find Ye Feng. A familiar voice came from the star core - Qixia''s human soul appeared!


    "To improve the new world, we should have the support of the main road. Among them, the space Taoism is the key to the creation of the world. My space Taoism is higher than your master. That''s why you are entangled by it."


    "You... How did you know that? And how did you get out!"


    "Of course it''s peeping. You think I''m you! I know the owner''s bark all day, like a pug..."


    "I am an instrument spirit! Besides, I will become like this. It''s not the evil you made at the beginning!"


    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. I scold myself. Anyway, I''ll follow it in the future. Do whatever you like!"


    "You follow it... What should I do?"


    "You fool... I''m in harmony with the main road. This is just a wisp of divine knowledge in the Taoist Dharma. I''m still connected with you! Go to your master and say that the more I want aura, the better!"


    "What are you doing!"


    "Of course, I started to create the world! Otherwise, what would I do with Reiki!"


    The heavenly soul was confused by the human soul, which delayed the main thing. He directly contacted the spirit and told Ye Feng about it.


    According to the jade slips given by Xing Xuan, the creation of the world will begin after the star core opens its wisdom. If there is no avenue support, the world will become a chaotic world. If it is a star core recognized as the Lord, it will become a corresponding form according to the master''s specialty.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng was once very happy and wanted to make a world full of sword meaning. Now Qixia''s human soul has taken the lead and has to start creation, but he doesn''t do it! Directly control the armillary sphere and throw out the star core.


    As a result, when the soul saw the victim, it was not afraid at all, but ridiculed Ye Feng. The reason is that it is said that it is a villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    At this time, Ye Feng realized that if feelings want to open up a new world, they must first be supported by space rules. TIANLIAN, Lianliang and xingxuan originally built space rules, so people haven''t paid attention to them at all, and they don''t need to specially arrange any space rules

 Chapter 1514

    With the intervention of Qixia''s human soul, Ye Feng knows more about the star core. However, he has not been granted land yet. If the new world appears now, it can only be refined into the inner world by him. There is no way to know whether this will affect the growth of the star core. So after calming Qixia''s soul, Ye Feng immediately found lianaotian.


    Lian Aotian is making trouble for his father''s bullying Ye Feng these days. For fear that Ye Feng is unhappy, he runs out to hide for a few years. It was said that Ye Feng was going to expand territory on his territory. Le''s mouth couldn''t close. He took Ye Feng to find xingxuan.


    With our own world, we can cultivate the power of faith. With the power of faith, we can attract more experts to take refuge. With more subordinates, there are naturally more diverse feelings. As long as the middle is not destroyed, there is hope to practice in a free environment in the end.


    Once you become a master of free environment, you have the right to speak in TIANLIAN. Even if they don''t do anything, some small families and scattered cultivation experts are willing to take refuge. If ye Feng, an old and crafty guy, achieved freedom, would he be ungrateful and bully Tian''er?


    "In TIANLIAN, except me, the rest of the free environment is from TIANLIAN family. If you want space to develop your world, you must join the superfluous family." after thinking for a long time, Xing Xuan said to Ye Feng.


    "It''s better to say something else, but this... Thank you for your kindness, my subordinates, but my family has five wives, and I don''t dare to be wronged, miss Lianjia." Ye Fengxin said, don''t say whether my wife agreed or not. If you dare to recruit me, the heavenly family will fall apart.


    "I''m not difficult for you. You can think it out yourself." Xing Xuan pretended to be nothing and said.


    "I understand. Madam, if you have no other orders, I''ll leave first."


    "There''s some news from the star beast front. I don''t care about them. Take it and have a look. Maybe you can get something."


    After Xing Xuan finished, Wu disappeared. Lian Aotian didn''t know what the two men said. He wanted to ask Ye Feng. Ye Feng had lost the news jade slips to him. Lianaotian sent the soul power to see that it was a rescue document that the front line was tight and in urgent need of rescue!


    "There''s a slot! Why did you send this thing to my mother!"


    "Didn''t the master come before? It''s estimated that people entrusted his wife to hand him over when they didn''t find him!" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Then why doesn''t my mother send it to him?"


    "Hasn''t someone sent it?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "You mean let me send someone?"


    "... even if so, who are you going to send?"


    "Anyone can do it! There are so many people in your family. Just pick some who can run fast!"


    "Find someone to send you? I don''t even say whether the sect can find the master. There are so many people in our family. You are still an old clan. You only know to find the master when you ask for help at the front line? Your brother knows about this, and I don''t know how to arrange you!" ye Fengbai glanced at Lian Aotian.


    "Then I''ll send someone to the front line first, and then find my father!"


    "Do you think madam can''t think of this?" Ye Feng took out a bottle of immortal drunk and took a sip.


    "I''m sure I can''t think of it. Otherwise, how can my mother be willing to let me go to war!" Lian Aotian said with a natural face.


    "I''m afraid she thought of it, but she was forced to tell us..."


    Xing Xuan did think of it, but as Ye Feng said, she had to give the jade slip to Ye Feng. As for the reason, it is assumed that the other nine young masters are causing trouble. But at the beginning, they just wanted Lian Aotian to send someone to fight, so as to take the opportunity to entrap his men and humiliate his incompetence.


    Who thought lianzhennan would suddenly leave and directly put lianaotian in! So when Ye Feng was worried about this, the nine stole music in his house!


    Ye Feng thought that someone was playing tricks, which was bad for lianaotian. But the situation forced me to jump even if I knew it was a pit. After hesitating again and again, Ye Feng helped select 30 experts majoring in medicine, 10000 ancestral realm and 500000 Taoist realm, and set foot on the journey with Lian Aotian.


    "Why don''t your own men take it? When we win the war, we can get a reward!"


    "I always thought they were family. Now we fight for the alliance. Do I have to take my family to battle?"


    "I think you are afraid of your wife. Your little sister-in-law whispers. I''m afraid your bones are crisp? Quack, quack, quack!"


    "I can tell you that your armor is woven by her Taoist power. It can protect people and kill people. You dare to talk to her and make sure you don''t know how to die." Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Be stingy! Don''t you find a great beauty! When my Tiange gets married and is loved by Ben for a few days, she must be more beautiful than her..."


    Lian Aotian didn''t know the cruelty of the battlefield, but Ye Feng knew it too well. He listened to his words all the way, and his thoughts had already gone to the front line. But even so, when he really came to the front line, Ye Feng was stunned by everything in front of him - dozens of sky level star beasts have evolved into fine beasts!


    The spirit of the star beast is low. In addition to the brute force means such as stone skin and earth shaking, there is no means of far attack. But Ye Feng has experienced the great move of the refined beast twice! It''s good to bring this person to fight with a large group of elite beasts, let alone support the front line. It''s good to keep my life!


    "Ye Feng! You''re a lucky star! You''ve found so many fine beasts at once! If you catch them all back, I don''t say how much they can sell, my brothers will be angry!"


    "Then go and catch one. I''ll give you 100 million more Amethyst out of my own pocket." Ye Feng said casually, staring at the movement on the battlefield.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t go back on what you said! Come on, little ones! Give it to me! Kill a fine beast. I''m outside Ye Feng. I''ll give you an extra 200 million Amethyst reward! Today, our Aotian army will have a hard face!!"


    At ordinary times, if Lian Aotian shouted this, a group of his men had to rush up! But today, seeing hundreds of thousands of advanced cultivators being beaten by dozens of fine beasts, they have no power to fight back. No one dares to hold this field!


    When Lian Aotian found something wrong and looked back at a group of his subordinates, he only saw a group of subordinates drooping their heads, all of which were similar to Frost''s eggplant


    "Heaven and man protect the young master. The ancestral territory takes all the Tao territory back to the inner world. When you see the star beast coming, withdraw immediately. I''ll go and show my face first, so as not to be gossip. You wait for the opportunity."


    After Ye Feng confessed, a group of people were slightly relieved. Lian Aotian didn''t realize anything. The heavenly people took his kung fu back. He also asked Ye Feng what happened. Until the star beasts on the front made a big move, he followed the dog legs and withdrew out of the boundary.


    Seeing Lian Aotian go away, Ye Feng rushed to the front with a fiery sword. In order to fight for Lian Aotian''s face, Ye Feng also specially showed the golden body method. But his accomplishments are almost the lowest in this battlefield. So no one noticed him except a group of star beasts opposite


    "Master, those guys have too thick skin and don''t have any tricks. Our means don''t work. This battle will be over


    How to fight? "The fire complained in the body.

 Chapter 1515

    "I want to be at ease and shut down for a while and cultivate some decent means. It''s a pity that I haven''t had any comfortable time since I called here..." Ye Feng said to himself, but his eyes looked back and forth on a group of star beasts to find out some flaws or being alone.


    But those guys are under the control of fine beasts. They rush forward in a rush. If they are really injured, there are all kinds of spells to cover the retreat immediately. There is no way to start at all.


    If only Qixia could use that method, as long as she could limit those fine beasts and pull out a few left alone, even if she had to cut meat with a knife, she could kill a few and take them back to recharge.


    Ye Feng thought that he was going to meet with the local cultivators. The honest armillary sphere that had been around his waist suddenly moved. When Ye Feng looked down, he saw a faint blue light flashing on the armillary sphere.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Ye Feng said, and flashed to the camp of local practitioners.


    "I also want to help you, but there seems to be something staring at me on those fine beasts. I''m afraid." the voice from the armillary sphere is like a teenage girl.


    "Their ancestors'' Divine sense is hidden in them. If you can protect me and rush in, I can beat her away."


    "Didn''t I lend you the means? You can''t do this little thing?"


    "Ah! Can you use it again?"


    "I can use it when I''m awake."


    "What is the relationship between us now?"


    "I don''t know, but I have your wisdom and resources, as well as my sister''s means. If you two have something to do, I will certainly help."


    Your sister was mine


    When Ye Feng secretly felt sick, the local cultivators finally saw Ye Feng''s waist token. A guy wearing a waist token dedicated by the united family came to Ye Feng.


    At first sight, when he saw Ye Feng, the man''s eyebrows picked slightly, as if he regarded him as a supervisor, but when he saw the fiery sword behind Ye Feng, he hurried two steps to Ye Feng and gave a deep salute.


    "My subordinate xingchengde, I don''t know director Ye''s arrival. I''m far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    "There are only brothers of life and death on the battlefield. There is no supervisor or supervisor. The worship of stars need not be so polite."


    "It''s director Ye. How dare we call you brothers?" Xing Chengde nodded and bowed with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. The master had left Aotian city before your rescue documents were sent. The young master was afraid that he would not be able to find him for a while and would delay military affairs. He had led a team to help first."


    "Here! What can I do? WOW! The lower boundary around me has been broken. More and more star beasts are gathering here, and the level is higher and higher. The young master is not safe here! Why don''t you leave some reinforcements and take the young master to the rear camp? There are 3000 people sitting in the town over there, which can be safer than here."


    "You don''t have to worry about your safety, young master. I have a way to divide those stars and beasts. Find some experts who can travel and bring some resources. When I succeed, lead these stars and beasts away first, and we''ll think about it in the long run."


    "You are the leader of the alliance. How can you go into battle! And the defenders outside have withdrawn. We should withdraw if we delay for a while. If we stay, we must be surrounded by star beasts!"


    withdraw troops? After the withdrawal, even if the world feeds the star beast, it''s better to complete me than that no way! This is located in the front line of the war. The ancestor of the star beast is thinking about opening up a new world here. I''m afraid she will have to be destroyed in the blink of an eye. Unless you can bring the world with you like the world in the world.


    Ye Feng thought and contacted the star core. As a result, the star core said that it doesn''t matter to open up the world. I''m afraid you can''t take this cultivation.


    "If I settle down again this time, I''ll shut up!"


    Ye Feng said something inexplicably, and the vertical sword rushed to the fine beast hiding behind the star beast. The star Chengde didn''t dare to stop, let alone watch him die. I looked around and didn''t even have a free man! In desperation, he had to fight in person and chase Ye Feng up.


    But he wanted to block the disaster for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t want to appreciate it. He flew to the outermost edge of the front and directly threw out a hundred mile giant sword. When a group of practitioners were tongue tied, he also showed his true body. He turned the big sword and swung all the stars and beasts in the way away in the blink of an eye!


    There is no shortage of fierce people in the coalition. There are many people who are more powerful than Ye Feng. But they are those who follow the trend. Those who can really work for the alliance have been excluded by their colleagues for 800 years. So you can let the League experts who come to help put on airs and let them play Taiping boxing. You want them to attack,!


    Now ye Fengqiang came out, and the local practitioners immediately burst into cheers. Although the Allied experts disdained Ye Feng to show off, xingchengde followed Ye Feng, and no one dared to show a strange look.


    Ye Feng is here to show his face. It''s enough to fly a group of stars and beasts and unite with Aotian. But he just ate a turtle at the star core, and his heart was on fire. Looking at a group of fine beasts in front of us, how can we miss this great opportunity to promote, open the chaotic law to protect the whole body and rush towards a green fine beast!


    Although the refined beasts have strong means of long-range attack, they don''t have much soul power. They all rely on their spiritual objects to cast spells. This not only consumes a lot of aura, but also has no magic of divine consciousness locking. It''s not easy to hit people. So they prefer physical attack to long-range attack.


    Now Ye Feng himself came up to die. No one paid attention to him, and let the green Beast fight with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not disappoint the refined beasts. He was not only beaten and defeated by the refined beast, but also burst out some crystal stones and treasures full of aura from time to time, which were then swallowed by the refined beast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after more than ten rounds, Ye Feng has been drawn to the position of the star beast by the fine beast. Xingchengde thought that this was what he called differentiation means. He still called his men to help. Ye Feng had taken off his golden body and threw out a large piece of life sword.


    The spirit beast suffered the sword intention of the common people, and his intelligence immediately fell to the bottom of the valley and spewed out a large piece of poisonous smoke at Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t expect that the green skinned beast would spray poison, so he was wrapped in poison smoke at that time.


    Ye Feng took Ye Ling''s separation and took it for granted that he would not be afraid of some poison gas. But xingchengde doesn''t know WOW! Seeing Ye Feng poisoned, he immediately used his spatial means to get Ye Feng out. But his means just got into the poisonous smoke and was swallowed up by the Linghua law. At that time, he was scared to fly far away!


    Xingchengde was scared away. The star beast who tasted the sweetness on Ye Feng couldn''t run. He waved four feet and smashed at Ye Feng without a head. He also thought he could smash some crystal stones.


    But he beat it for hundreds of times. Even Ye Feng''s armor was broken by it. Not only did he not get any benefits, but his aura and poison gas were sucked by Ye Feng''s brother and sister. When he wanted to go back and have a rest and restore some aura, Ye Feng had swung a dark fire sword and split it at his forehead!

 Chapter 1516

    Fine beasts are evolved from sky level star beasts. Except for the four new touch feet, the hardness of other places is worse than that of fire sword. Even if ye Feng showed his intention of destroying the sword, he only cut off a layer of skin of the fine beast.


    But whether Ye Feng or Huoer, this Kung Fu is suffocated. If one sword can''t kill, just ten swords. If one sword is slow, just ten swords together! To this end, Ye Feng took out the reincarnation war at the bottom of the box and the other nine swords! A man, ten swords, swung like a golden light. In the blink of an eye, a big hole more than three feet deep was opened in the forehead of the fine beast!


    Although the spirit beast who got the sword intention of the common people has no intelligence, it understands the fatal thing! Ye Feng opened his head. What a fart! Spit out a cloud of poison gas, turn around and run!


    But Ye Feng finally found such an opportunity and caught a poisonous spirit beast. How could he easily let it run, turn into a hundred feet of gold body, slap it to the ground, and the fire sword immediately turned into a light of fire, stabbed directly into the big head of the star beast along the cut made by Ye Feng!


    The essence core of the fine beast was in his head. After being burned by the chaotic fire, his aura dissipated. His four touch feet twitched a few times and didn''t move.


    "You see?" Ye Feng asked, looking down at Xing Chengde.


    "Look... No! Don''t see!" xingchengde shook his head when Ye Feng wanted to swallow the booty alone.


    "I don''t see how to do it. Go back and greet people. The chance to get rich has come!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng finished and rushed into the star herd again. Xingchengde is still considering the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. Ye Feng has photographed dozens of star beasts, most of which have fallen into his own camp. It was not until Cheng De, the kung fu star, understood what was going on with the so-called divided herd.


    A group of fine beasts on the opposite side, seeing that the star beast fell into the enemy camp, also released magic cover one after another. As a result, those spells didn''t kill a few people, but Ye Feng''s backhand sword idea beat their IQ back to before evolution! Then he threw some crystal stones in the distance. These guys left their companions and robbed them!


    Without the cover of the spirit beast, the sky level star beast is just a huge crystal stone that can bite people in the face of ten thousand times the enemy. This time, you don''t need xingchengde''s orders. Those alliance experts use their means one after another. When Ye Feng has collected his booty, all 31 unlucky sky level star beasts have been lying dead


    Half an hour later, Lian Aotian entered the so-called handsome account surrounded by his subordinates. Ye Feng was sitting on the front seat, and more than 20 alliance worshippers stood by the door and said hello to him.


    "Hey! Ye Feng, you bastard! Don''t you dare to play tricks with Ben, do you?" Lian Aotian said, casually looking for a chair, and the whole man lay in and breathed a sigh of relief. "Say, why are you looking for me? Is it good?"


    "We have just hunted some star beasts, which are supposed to be handed over to the Alliance for reward. But since the young master comes, we must ask you if you are interested in receiving them for me." Ye Feng Zhengsheng said.


    "What do you mean, just say it! I have to take refuge. I don''t have time to listen to you!"


    "We''re here to support the front line. You''re so gloomy to take refuge. Your brothers must arrange you later. As I say, let''s have both fame and wealth."


    After Ye Feng preached to Lian Aotian, he took out a ring and threw it on the table in front of him.


    "These things will be returned to the alliance by them. The heaven and human realm will reward tens of thousands of amethysts at most. The ancestral and Taoist realm even depends on the mood of others. But if the young master takes them back, it will be a good business to earn both face and money. So I think the young master will accept these spoils. What do you think?"


    "How many have you killed?" Lian Aotian sat up straight and asked curiously.


    "Thirty one," said Ye Feng, looking at a group of heaven and man. Except that xingchengde looked embarrassed, the others hung their heads and couldn''t see their expressions.


    "So much! Then... How much are you going to sell?"


    "If one counts 100 million, it is 3.1 billion. Give 300 million to the worshippers, and the rest is just tens of thousands of settling in expenses for those local practitioners."


    "Lying trough! More than 3 billion points, so little for each talent!"


    "That''s why we need to find the master to be loyal! Otherwise, after being exploited layer by layer, don''t say that they killed 31. Even if they caught 3100 alive, they couldn''t get so much."


    "Director ye, don''t scold us. If you hadn''t turned the tide, we would have withdrawn our troops! And you caught all these star beasts. We just hit Taiping fist, but we don''t dare to take credit!" Xing Chengde said bitterly.


    "What means do I have? I know best. You don''t have to be modest. Go and get the roster. It''s rare to meet Lianshao. Today I''ll give you a big scale and distribute the money."


    In other words, the practitioners of the small world and the experts sent by the alliance have no background since they will be left behind. After getting the real gold and silver, they immediately flattered Lian Aotian. Many small families in this world saw that Lian Aotian and Ye Feng were so easy, and even knelt down and begged him to stay under the door.


    "Shall we accept them?" Lian Aotian whispered after sending them away.


    "Now is the time of war. If you accept them, you will force them to a dead end. If you don''t accept them, you can retain a point of combat power."


    "Why!"


    "In this broken place, not to mention you, young master Lianjia, anyone with some background will not come. It can be seen that we have been calculated to support the front line this time."


    "It must be those nine bastards who envy me and do bad things behind!"


    "I don''t know if some bastards are bad, but we''re not only fine, but also in the limelight. If you''re a bastard, what should we do next?"


    "If I''m a bastard, I must find a chance to start... Ah! You can scold me as a bastard!"


    "Ha ha! We''re together. How can I scold you? Your brothers can''t count on us and must take it out on our men. These people are in the front line. They don''t even know how to die as long as they make any excuses."


    "Uh huh! And then?"


    "These people want to take refuge because they like the magnanimity of the young master. Let''s make an excuse and don''t accept them for the time being. They must try their best to please us."


    "Cut! What are the benefits of being flattered by some unworthy families?"


    "It''s because we''re a poor family that we have many benefits. If we all have backgrounds, we won''t be able to turn this good thing around..."


    Ye Feng sold a pass and went out to inspect the barracks. Lian Aotian was curious and wanted to go out with him. But on second thought, since Ye Feng said it was good, let him get it

 Chapter 1517

    Lian Aotian gave up, but Ye Feng was relaxed. Among the local practitioners, he found dozens of rich and young people to coax him to eat, drink and have fun. He took Xing Chengde and three Lian families to worship and explore the situation of star beasts around.


    "You''re stationed here, and they haven''t sent you any news like military newspaper?" Ye Feng asked as if nothing had happened on the way.


    "If the family fights alone, there must be some news announcements. But the alliance sends troops... How to say, reporting good news. People say you show off. Reporting bad news is of no great use except being laughed at." Xing Chengde said expressionless.


    "That''s true. But how did you know that the master was in Aotian city and sent the distress letter?"


    "This..."


    "Is it because of the little lady?"


    "Er... The little lady is the first expert of our family. At the critical moment, we can only think of her old man." Xing Chengde smiled.


    The first master, you don''t directly ask her for help, but send a message to lianzhennan and cheat you?


    Ye Feng thought of it and asked about the surrounding world. As a result, Xing Cheng Degang said that there was no war report. Speaking of these, he was like a treasure. At this point, Ye Feng is aware that this star Chengde is the eye of other young masters.


    "Now this Kung Fu, should the master get the news? I don''t know whether he wants the young master to stay and make achievements, or go back home and live and work in peace and contentment?"


    "The master loves the young master the most. He must call the young master back!" xingchengde smiled.


    "Alas! If the young master had not grown a playful heart and become an old man early, he must be the next leader."


    "Secretly say something you shouldn''t say. If it weren''t for the full assistance of director ye, I''m afraid the young master hasn''t even done it yet. Ha ha!"


    "Being mortals will certainly think so, but we are all those who are on the road. If we think so again, it will be against the way of heaven!"


    "Huh?"


    "Why? The star worshippers don''t believe in the saying of fortune?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Believe it, of course, hehe!" xingchengde''s face was a little ugly.


    "I also say something I shouldn''t say. We follow anyone in order to get more benefits and even get some opportunities. The young master is not only a man of heaven''s family, but also generous and easy-going to his men. It''s much more comfortable to follow him than to follow other young masters!"


    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The young masters of the united family are more than a tiger! And compared to their dog''s legs, xingchengde''s eyeliner is difficult.


    After all, when a dog''s leg is anything, it will be enough to see and look at it. But what they do is not only enough for their eyes, but also for their grandchildren. When you meet relatives and children like Lian Aotian again, you have to work against your family without conscience.


    Once this thing is done well, the master may not say hello. If it is not done well, it is to eat inside and eat outside. That''s really frightening and frightening all the time!


    When Ye Feng said this, Xing Chengde was ashamed and unwilling. Finally, he could only resist the impulse of scolding his mother and smiled at Ye Feng. At this time, a man in charge of opening the way appeared next to Ye Feng.


    "Director ye, there are several star beasts in front. It seems... It seems that they have been hurt and are killing each other."


    Star beasts eat aura. It''s not surprising that they kill each other if they don''t have resources to heal. But it''s a pity that a good star beast is eaten by other star beasts. So Ye Feng quickly called out the wind chasing sword and flew all the way to pick up the cheap. But when he came, he saw a group of covetous heaven and man


    "Seems to be preempted?" Ye Feng said with a smile and looked at Xing Chengde playfully.


    "Director ye, go quickly! These people are killers!" Xing Chengde hesitated and said.


    "You didn''t bring your waist token. Are you an expert of the dark hall?" Ye Feng asked happily.


    All the visitors killed Ye Feng. They didn''t respond to what he said. They took out their weapons and spread them in a circle to surround Ye Feng.


    "Qixia, call the soul out quickly, or you will die today!" Ye Feng took out the fire sword and opened a distance with Xing Chengde.


    "Director ye, I really don''t know!" Xing Chengde saw this and preached again.


    "You chose the person and the road. What else do you want to know?" Ye Feng looked at xingchengde and clasped a poison pill in the palm of his hand.


    "This boy is full of tricks. Don''t listen to his nonsense! Do it!"


    I don''t know who said a word. The heaven and man who had previously guided Ye Feng hit Ye Feng with his fist.


    Ye Feng didn''t think there was a law on the fist. He thought his opponent underestimated himself. When he was about to wave his sword to resist, he felt a pain on his shoulder and the man had flown out!


    What means is this! Ye Feng thought about looking down. The clothes and Buddha''s armor are still well worn, but the blood has flowed out along the cuff!


    "We are all acting under orders. Lord Ye''s housekeeper has a great career and doesn''t need this wealth. Go back to your house and keep it!" the heavenly man who led the way said and punched Ye Feng again, but this time he didn''t hit his shoulder, but directly hit Ye Feng''s head!


    The 31 star beasts that lianaotian bought first are all carried by Ye Feng. If they are robbed, they will not only have a little wealth, but also lianaotian''s war achievements!


    So when he saw the man punching again that day, Ye Feng didn''t care about his injury. He waved out a bunch of explosive pills, unfolded his body method and left!


    Those who come to kill Ye Feng are from heaven and man. Even if they are poisoned, Ye Feng can''t deal with it alone! He didn''t poison just now, and others just looked at him and saw that he dared to fight back. More than a dozen people shot one after another. In the blink of an eye, they smashed the armor, and Ye Feng was beaten black and blue!


    "You''re stupid! You don''t have to use any means, just stand up and be beaten in vain!" when Ye Feng was desperate, the voice of the avatar outside his body came from his mind.


    "Qixia is disobedient. The Warcraft sword repair is at home. You are still evil and can''t see the light. What else can I do!"


    "Don''t you have a star core! Take it out and beat them! I don''t believe they can resist a world in the world!"


    "It''s a fart! That''s still a child..." before Ye Feng said a word, he felt a sharp pain in his head. If he wanted to see it carefully, he felt a dark in front of him. Until he let go of his divine consciousness, he found that his face had been smashed!


    A bunch of scum! I''ll die, or you''ll feel better! Thinking, Ye Feng waved a few swords, took off the armillary sphere and raised his hand to fight out. I wanted to throw out the fire sword again, but there was a sharp pain in my arm and back heart, and an irresistible sense of sleepiness rushed to my heart

 Chapter 1518

    At the same time, lianaotian is completely ignorant of Ye Feng''s experience. He is following a group of his men eating star animal meat and drinking baihuaniang, talking about interesting things on the battlefield. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. When a group of people were in a state of debauchery, a suffocating feeling suddenly enveloped the whole world!


    Lianaotian didn''t want to come to the front line. He felt that there was a dangerous atmosphere approaching. He didn''t even think about it. He greeted a group of his men and was about to leave. At this time, a man he most wanted to see appeared opposite him with a black face!


    "It''s dad! We thought it was the star beast that killed him again!" Lian Aotian jumped to his father and smiled back.


    "Where is Ye Feng?"


    "I''ve just gone out on patrol. Dad, he has a lot of heart and can''t afford to lose. I think about his kung fu. I''d better have a drink with you! Look, this is a newly cooked sky level star beast, and a millennium old wine, the immortal fruit in this world..."


    This son is definitely a filial son. His luck and opportunities are not bad, but he is too sincere... Lianzhennan thought and frowned. He looked down at a group of offerings kneeling on the ground and disappeared.


    Lianzhen South will come to the front line for only one reason - Ye Feng began to create a new world!


    After listening to Lian Aotian''s statement, he only thought that Ye Feng ran out with his son behind his back, but when he found Ye Feng''s breath and really found Ye Feng and the new world, he almost died of anger on the spot - a group of experts in Lianjia dark hall are enlarging their moves around the small new world!


    Although Ye Feng is not Lian''s family, he is close to Lian Aotian and is smart and interesting. He got the star core, and lianaotian must benefit from it.


    At that time, let alone making money, even Xing Xuan''s hatred for Lianjia will fade. Therefore, Ye Feng''s creation of a new world is a good thing for Lianjia. And long before Xing Xuan mentioned it, lianzhennan thought about recruiting Ye Feng.


    It''s a good thing. Ye Feng works for Lian Aotian and helps him grow his face, but his men want to assassinate Ye Feng and destroy his new world! This is not eating inside and outside, digging a corner!


    Therefore, lianzhennan, whether they are jealous of talents or instructed by others, waved to a group of heaven and man in the dark hall. As soon as they caught the flesh of more than a dozen people, they were immediately overstocked into a mass of aura by the surrounding space! The spirit was immediately taken back to Najie by lianzhennan, waiting to go back to torture and extort a confession!


    Destroyed a group of fools in the dark hall, and lianzhennan calmed down a little. He released his divine consciousness again and carefully examined the new world.


    The new world is full of chaotic Reiki and the power of law. Ye Feng''s body has long been broken. Together with his spirit and possessions, he is wrapped in those chaotic laws and Reiki. If you look carefully, there is a blue light as big as beans running back and forth in Ye Feng''s belongings.


    "Fortunately, there''s a way to save..." Lian Zhennan read to himself. He was trying to take the new world back. A thick and steady breath suddenly appeared around him.


    Lianzhen South heard Ye Feng talk about the ancestor of the star beast. He has been cautious since he came to the battlefield. In this way, he was also found. He didn''t dare to be careless. He threw out some aura, repaired the damaged world barrier a little, and looked in the direction of the breath.


    "In fact, you don''t have to guard against me. I mean no harm."


    The bleak voice fell, and a huge monster with dozens of heads slowly penetrated the void and appeared opposite Lianzhen south.


    "No malice? No malice. It lurks in other people''s territory and destroys many of my worlds. This is called no malice!" Lianzhen nanben was angry. After saying that, a long black stick appeared in front of him.


    "If you fight with me, you will inevitably attract the beast girl. She is aggressive. Don''t say that the new world will be destroyed. Dozens of small worlds around her will be destroyed," said a smaller head.


    "Who is the beast girl!" Lian Zhennan said, clenching the long stick with both hands and looking like he was going to hand it. But in fact, he was ready to run for his life and could return to his territory at any time.


    "The beast woman is the ancestor of the fine beast. She is the one who controls the fine beast on your territory."


    "What about the star beast!"


    "The star beasts were all my descendants, but they didn''t want to practice hard with me. They followed the beast girl in the early years."


    "Who believes your nonsense! Take my life!" as the head of the family, lianzhennan''s momentum is naturally not weak. When the voice falls, he waves his stick and smashes it.


    The long stick looks ordinary, but where it passes, the space is immediately torn into sharp space blades, which are adsorbed on the long stick. With a wave, the long stick that has just returned the thickness of the wrist has become a thick space mace!


    The ancestor of the star beast didn''t hide. Instead, he probed into a dark head and took a stick from lianzhennan. After a crash of broken glass, all the space blades attached to the long staff disappeared, and there was a slender shallow mark on the black head of the ancestor of the orc family.


    Lianzhennan didn''t do his best, but even such a stick is enough to destroy the world! After being hard headed by the ancestor of the star beast, people couldn''t help but step back.


    "I am a nothingness. In your realm, you don''t have to do your best to hurt me. But once you do your best, you will attract an animal girl. She will never be so polite to you."


    Lianzhennan has not been belittled for a long time! At that moment, I really wanted to rush up and beat the monster! But I don''t even know if it will attract the beast girl. Only the ancestor of the star beast took his stick, and his strength is definitely above him! He glared at the other party and carried the long stick behind his back.


    "What else do you have to say!"


    "I''m here to help the boy. I didn''t expect to be preempted by you."


    Ye Feng was hurt by his men. Lian Zhennan''s face became more and more ugly when he heard this.


    "That boy is a kind-hearted man. I wanted to sell his personal feelings and keep a trace of blood for future generations. I''m afraid I can''t do it when I meet you now."


    "You connive at future generations to destroy more than ten of my world. If you were not afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, I would like to destroy you now!"


    "Listen, boy, I just want to keep a trace of blood. It can also be beneficial to you..."


    The ancestor of the star beast ignored lianzhennan and said to Ye Feng in his own direction. He slowly hid into the void and left!


    Lianzhennan was ignored twice. His nostrils were full of smoke, but he couldn''t fight others, and he didn''t dare to chase him. He thought about it, and finally moved his anger to Ye Feng! He glared at the new world and disappeared!


    "What treasure is the nothingness body that the old monster said just now? How can it scare the old man out of action?" the human soul of Qixia said to the blue light in the new world.


    "Don''t listen to him bluffing, nothingness is not like that!" the voice in the blue light was like a twenty-eight girl.


    "Have you seen it, really?"


    "No, wow!"


    "You stinky girl! You dare to tease me, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll lock you up again and greedy you to death!"


    "No! I''ve never seen him before! But I just know that he must not be nothing like that."

 Chapter 1519

    The blue light said and jumped on the body of a star beast. A burst of blue light flashed. The star beast like a hill was directly sucked in by it!


    "It''s more cost-effective for those monsters to let him sell money than you to eat them directly. Hurry up and eat the crystal stone. In a moment, the sword wakes up and it''s time to shout again." the human soul said and gathered the other star beasts together.


    "Sister, what would it look like if I stole some of the divine sense of the spirit?"


    "Her body and greed, if you dare to eat her divine knowledge, you will have to become a miser!"


    "The miser is very good! Otherwise, my aura will be stolen, and I will die?"


    "So all the world is alive?"


    "Not necessarily! It seems that those I ate at the beginning are ordinary worlds... That seems wrong. Well... How do you say that, there are thousands of buildings and seven feet of sleep at night. I can create many worlds, but I can only live in the most comfortable world myself!"


    "So it is! Then, what kind of world do you want?"


    "I met you as soon as I have memory. I haven''t seen anything myself. I don''t know what I like or don''t like, so I have to wait until I make one and live for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter what you like, just don''t learn from his little princess. It''s annoying all day..."


    The human soul instigates the Kung Fu of the star core, and Ye Feng finally regains some consciousness. But he was besieged by more than a dozen heaven and man before. Not only his body was broken, but also his spirit was entangled by the power of several strange laws. This Kung Fu can''t even feel the outside world, let alone restore the noumenon!


    What''s more, the incarnation outside the body and Ye Ling were also badly hurt in the previous assassination. Their spirits are now mixed with the remnant spirits of Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng was not afraid that they would harm himself, he felt unspeakably uncomfortable with the messy feeling of true and false memory and regardless of good and evil. Especially when Ye Feng thinks about things, he will immediately burst out three different ideas, and each one is like Ye Feng''s own


    If the little princess is here, she must chant Buddha... That annoying woman really wants to throw her into the testing ground to brainwash... How beautiful she is! If I had been like that, my brother might not have married me


    In the tangle of all kinds of residual thoughts, Ye Feng''s time and wealth passed quickly. After a few days, the power of various laws mixed in the new world was finally swallowed up by the star core, and together with Ye Feng''s private money, it became a small piece of land full of aura.


    Ye Feng didn''t know this. After getting rid of the prohibition, his spirit merged a little bit, began to look for broken bodies in the new world, and tried to control their reunion a little bit. As for Ye Ling and the soul of the incarnation outside him, after more than ten days of getting along, he doesn''t care anymore


    As the saying goes, man proposes, God disposes. Ye Feng wants to recover his body first, and then find a way to separate the incarnation from Ye Ling''s spirit, but the matter is far from as simple as he thought.


    Ye Feng asked Qixia for help before his body was broken. But the human soul had her own plan, so she didn''t rescue in time. But after Ye Feng, the armillary sphere, the fire sword, and even the outer incarnation and ye Lingquan were blasted, they used their wealth to open up a new world.


    Those killers came to kill Ye Feng and destroy the new world. Seeing Ye Feng hiding in the new world, they immediately used their own means to smash the new world.


    But since the human soul dared to do so, it took it for granted that it was not afraid of their means. After letting the star core open a small hole in the world barrier, it used the means given by Xing Xuan to help the star core absorb the means of killers.


    Originally, Qixia''s human soul was suppressed by the sky soul, and the star core was inexplicably recognized by Ye Feng. They both want to use the means of a group of killers to improve their strength quickly and have their own body and life earlier, which is indisputable.


    But there is a saying that haste makes waste. They both calculate very well, but the human soul is a remnant soul. After more than a dozen means and Qi of heaven and man rush in together, they can only rely on how they can absorb it! If lianzhennan hadn''t arrived in time and killed a group of killers, they would have been blown up by the chaotic law!


    Up to now, although the power of those laws has been absorbed, there is no way of heaven in the new world, and the laws of human soul and star nuclear recovery are all means of killing and destroying the world. Ye Feng''s residual soul wants to gather the residual body in such an environment, which is like a fool''s dream!


    Ye Feng was trapped in a lifeless world and gathered his remains in vain. Huoer, Qixia and other spirits also recovered their consciousness one after another. Their noumenon has long been broken, and the exploding fragments have been absorbed by the star core to build a new world. A group of ghost like spirits have nowhere to live, and finally they are entangled with Qixia''s human soul.


    The human soul is not familiar with a group of instrument spirits, but she has a short hand, so she has to use Reiki to create twelve simple human shapes, which can be used by the instrument spirits first. But the spirits settled down and found Ye Feng''s abnormality. At this moment, a group of spirits immediately started to make trouble!


    "You ungrateful creatures! If the master were not generous and merciful, you would have refined you! You are good. You not only did not save the master, but also created such a ghost world to prevent him from recovering! I will clean up the door for the master today and destroy you two bastards!"


    The overlord sword spirit is a grumpy one. After scolding, he immediately controls his new body to turn into a broad sword and split it according to the head of the star core. But his noumenon was sent by others, and how could he hurt people in others'' world? The star core waved casually and sent him to the earth to look for treasure.


    "Hum, little ones, see? This woman is so successful that she doesn''t even let her master go. And that dead girl, dressed in blue, clearly wants to fight me!" Huoer said with disdain on her face.


    "Qixia, we don''t want to stay in this world! Send us out immediately!" Bai Yao Jianling shouted.


    "I think it''s OK. No matter how dangerous it is in the universe, at least there are rules to flow. With the protection of my dark rules, the master will recover soon. As for this kind of ghost place... I don''t want to stay more for a moment!" the night sword spirit turned his white eyes and scolded.


    "I never thought it would be like this! What do you mean by this!" the human soul explained.


    "What do you want? Do you want to trap your master here and wait for the star beast to kill him? Or do you want to take away your master and be the Lord of the world yourself!" the wind chasing sword spirit stared at the beads and shouted.

 Chapter 1520

    When the spirits argue with human souls, a group of heaven and man appear outside the new world. The spirits thought that the killer was coming again, so they quickly protected Ye Feng''s residual body and stared at the movement of the outside world.


    But they waited for a while, and no one attacked. On the contrary, several Tianren wrapped the new world with Taoist power and slowly flew back to the direction when Ye Feng came.


    "The united family should have sent someone to save him..." the human soul said and peeked at a group of instrument spirits.


    "The united family knew that the master was killed?" the cold frost sword spirit frowned and asked.


    "I''m sure you know. At that time, their master killed those assassins by himself." the human soul said slightly proudly.


    "Since he came, why did he leave his master here? With his cultivation, can''t he take away such a small world!" Han Shuang Jianling asked at Bai Yao Jianling.


    "Although I don''t understand, there must be something strange about it! Try to wake up the master quickly, or I''m afraid it will delay the business!"


    "That''s easy! There are all killing laws in this broken world. How to save people! Wuhui sword spirit choked."


    "It''s easy to do if you want your master to recover..." when the tool spirits were at a loss, a joking female voice appeared in the sky of the new world.


    In other words, Lian Zhennan left Ye Feng in a rage. After returning to the small world, he immediately returned to Aotian city with Lian Aotian. As a result, as soon as they appeared in Aotian City, xingxuan appeared in front of him.


    "Madam, are you here to pick us up?" Lian Zhennan smiled a little falsely, obviously asking knowingly.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Feng? Why is his new world on the front line!" Xing Xuan ignored Lian Zhennan and asked with a black face staring at Lian Aotian.


    "Dad! What''s going on! Why don''t I know?" Lian Aotian looked at his father with an ignorant face.


    The dark hall experts who killed Ye Feng were all sent by the United Nations General Assembly, and the people of the star family were also involved. If xingxuan knows about this, even if he doesn''t deal with their mother and son directly, he will have to trouble them in the future.


    Therefore, on the way back, lianzhennan had been thinking about saying words. When xingxuan asked, he only said that Ye Feng was targeted by the ancestor of the star beast. When he took people to rescue, Ye Feng had opened up a new world.


    "After driving away the orc ancestor, I found that his world was mixed with a lot of violent atmosphere. It would harm the alliance, so I had to leave him there for the time being. After all, compared with him, tianer''s safety is the most important!" Lian Zhennan said seriously.


    "Hum, have you thought about these words all the way?" Xing Xuan said with a sneer and leaned over.


    "Why do you say that, madam? Can I hurt him?"


    "He''s not me. You don''t have to explain that to me," said Xing Xuan, reaching out to grab Lian Aotian''s arm, pulling it to his side and gnashing his teeth. "There are many people in TIANLIAN who have their parents in free environment! But you are the only one in the world who has their parents in free environment. Who dares to bully you in the future, or who you don''t like, just tell your mother that my mother will decide for you!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I... why am I a little scared?" Lian Aotian hurriedly looked at his father and saw an embarrassed face.


    "Tian''er, you can watch the business at home, and the rest of your mother will decide for you." Xing Xuan said with a smile and tidied up Lian Aotian''s clothes.


    Xing Xuan dares to elope with Tianhe and can become the only free place with a foreign name in TIANLIAN. I think it was not a fuel-efficient lamp in those years! She is now determined to deal with the United Nations General Assembly, and the United earthquake south is also trembling!


    Seeing that she was going to leave again, Lian Zhennan couldn''t care how others hurt him. He came forward and grabbed Xing Xuan''s wrist. Before xingxuan starts beating him, he tells the whole story of his encounter with the ancestor of the star beast.


    "Madam! I don''t want to save him. I don''t want to suppress Tian''er, but I''m afraid he will implicate Tian''er! Moreover, before I leave, I have told the sacrifice there. I''ll always pay attention to his movements. If he really doesn''t have any intersection with those star beasts, I can bring him back in a few days!"


    "Ye Feng has nothing to do with me! But Tian''er has become an old clan, and they are targeting him everywhere! This time, they even bluff him to the front, kill his men and seize his opportunities. Do you really think I xingxuan can bully him!"


    As Xing Xuan said, a white light burst from his wrist. Lian Zhennan didn''t know that the means were powerful, but he didn''t dare to hide. One hand was shocked with golden blood, and the man also stepped back.


    Lianaotian is an elder of the family, and it is impossible to compete with his brothers for the position of home owner. In this case, his brothers should not be aimed at him, but should win him over.


    But the dog can''t change eating shit. Nine young masters bully Lian Aotian. It has become a habit for many years. In this Kung Fu, they flatter lianaotian, which is tantamount to weakening their reputation.


    Therefore, between wooing lianaotian for support and bullying lianaotian''s prestige, nine young masters chose the latter, and Ye Feng became their target.


    And these things, lianzhennan took it for granted. To be fair, he doesn''t want to see this situation. But as a family owner, he also knows what it means to be in a high position and have to be. Now Xing Xuan is talking about this. He is neither saying nor not saying. He can''t see any expression on his face.


    Compared with lianzhennan''s dilemma, Xing Xuan is also angry. A little of this is because of Ye Feng. Some are because others bully Lian Aotian, but most of it is because she is a free environment, but she doesn''t get the respect she deserves. Obviously, he is one of the three experts in the league, but he can only hide in a small yard with a palm in his hand!


    If it was for lianaotian not to be gossiped before, Xing Xuan tolerated it. But now Lian Aotian has finally made a head, and others still want to bully their wives. Xing Xuan will not be used to anyone anymore. After shaking back Lian Zhennan, he directly used spatial means to catch Lian Aotian, a young couple of Lian family who are drinking, and his mother Tianyun in front of Lian Zhennan.


    Tianyun is lianzhennan''s eldest wife. She was caught by a little lady for no reason. She immediately made a fool of herself and told lianzhennan what to say. That lianzhennan is really a tough stubble. He didn''t say what the older son did, nor did he mention that the younger son was excluded. Shengsheng tore off his arm and looked at the two ladies with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, one hand for two families. You''re not losing money. Pretend to be a bitter gourd face and show it to who!" Xing Xuan rolled her eyes and said.


    Tianyun didn''t answer back, because the moment lianzhennan pulled off her arm, she fainted in her son''s arms. As for Da Shao Lian Ao Feng, he guessed that the matter had been exposed and thought about how to perfunctory the past. Now his father has suffered on his behalf. He can only hold his mother in his arms and peek at the free environment.


    "Lianzhennan, listen to me! From now on, if anyone dares to target my son, even if Tianbiao pulls off his hand, I won''t give up!"

 Chapter 1521

    Xing Xuan''s unusual toughness stems from the rise of Aotian city. People with a clear eye can see this, and they won''t ask for trouble.


    Therefore, in the later days, not only the nine young masters gave lianaotian gifts and apologized, but also the alliance rewarded lianaotian with many resources under the pretext of resisting the star beasts. Even Tiange honestly lives in the new residence and goes to the courtyard every three or five times to say hello to xingxuan. But these are all digressions. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    As mentioned earlier, someone dragged away the new world. It was the worshippers left by Lianzhen south to monitor Ye Feng. But the spirits didn''t know this. They just thought someone wanted Ye Feng. When they heard that there was a way to save him, they immediately released their divine consciousness and looked for the owner of the voice.


    It was the beast girl in the mouth of the father of the fine beast and the father of the star beast who spoke. When the spirits thought, she easily crossed the world barrier and appeared in front of a group of spirits.


    "How did you get in! Why didn''t I feel at all!" the star core exclaimed.


    "Hum, this is called the law of heart. As long as someone thinks of me, I can cross hundreds of millions of miles of space, cross any barrier and appear in front of her. How is it? Is it powerful?" the beast woman said with a smile.


    "With such powerful means, you must be an expert in the free environment?" the silly star core was still envious. A group of sword spirits had nervously protected Ye Feng.


    "Freedom? What is it? Besides, where is freedom in the vast universe? It''s just the imagination of arrogant and ignorant people!"


    "Wow! How awesome you look!" the star core shouted admiringly.


    "Since the expert is so powerful, he must know the way to save my master?" Qixia''s heavenly soul asked.


    "Hee hee, the little girl is very suspicious! Don''t worry, I won''t deal with you, or I will ruin my name. As for your master, I don''t need anyone to help, just some advice."


    The beast girl said, smiled sweetly, bent her fingers and flicked. A little golden light flew to the remnant of Ye Feng. The fragments, illuminated by the light, seemed to come back to life, and soon reunited into an incomplete human form.


    "How''s my master?" Qixia tried to feel Ye Feng''s breath, but she couldn''t feel anything.


    "He was originally a murder weapon, but he had to learn compassion. He is now nondescript. Otherwise, just the laws in this world will help him go further." the beast woman said with a serious face and a playful expression. "Little girl, do you want your master to recover completely or make him more powerful?"


    "What my master becomes is his chance. It''s not up to us to be the tube of the spirit. So he has to decide whether to become powerful or not." Qixia said with a smile and sank her face. "You are such an expert. Even the universe is right. You came here specially. Surely you won''t stand idly by?"


    "Now the whole world is full of means of killing people! If you can use the convenience of the star core to refine all these for your own use, even in that free environment, this boy must be the top combat power! Many people dare not dream of this opportunity..." the beast girl said and picked the tip of her eyebrow.


    "What about me? What would I be like if he did that?" asked the star core with a worried face.


    "No one can learn so many methods at one time except your star family. If he wants to get these, he must refine the world for his own use. As for you, ask him for some resources and create a new world."


    The star core listened to the human soul and turned its first world into a place of killing. Even if the beast woman doesn''t say it, she wants to give up the world. Now he can not only get rid of the world, but also give Ye Feng a favor. There is a smile on the star core''s face immediately.


    "My master has evil thoughts now. If he wants to win this world again, he may become a murderer!" Huoer jumped over and shouted.


    "It''s better to kill than to be killed. It''s like this. He intrigues every day and meets the needs of both sides, but he''s not chased and killed? Besides, look at him now. He''s a dog leg. How can he look like a sword repair?" the beast girl said with a disdainful face.


    "I remember that. TIANLIAN''s subordinates don''t use swords in the world. Where did you learn that swords were repaired?" Qixia asked curiously.


    "Me? I''ve traveled around the universe. Don''t say that he has seen this means no matter how powerful."


    "In that case, you must know the means of our sword spirits?" Bai Yao asked with a smile.


    "Of course I know. What''s the matter?" the beast girl asked with a smile.


    "Since you know, it''s much easier to do. Star core, you are the master of the world, and you must be able to control the flow of Taoist power in the world?" Han Shuang Jianling asked with a smile.


    "Of course! Otherwise, it was made in vain?"


    "The master can drive the Dharma we master at will. If we want to form a sword idea, the power will be better. Since you can do it, give us the means of killing people." the overlord sword spirit shouted.


    "Yes, but in that way, you will become the creatures of the world!"


    "Change! When the master recovers, let''s refine the world into a magic weapon! I''ll have more places to save my private money!" Huoer murmured with a black face.


    The beast girl came to the new world with absolutely bad intentions, but she never thought that a group of sword spirits would be so ghosts. She talked about it. She not only didn''t deceive them, but added new means to Ye Feng. When she was thinking about how to lure them, her mind had been thrown out of the world!


    This damn boy is not only his own ghost, but also the spirit things he raises! In this way, if you want to rely on those star beasts to deal with TIANLIAN, you have to worry about Ye Feng''s sword intention. The fool of the ancestor of star beasts is still a dead brain and knows to compete with stones, otherwise I will join hands with him


    Why did the beast woman deal with TIANLIAN? Where did she learn about Jiandao? It''s all her private business. After the human soul drove away the beast girl, it didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Let the star core use her creation magic power to choose ten ways of killing and cutting, and blessed the sword spirit respectively.


    "These rules are all high-level goods. If they are applied with his current cultivation, they must consume a lot. You can''t blame me for what happened later..." the star core looked at the fire for a while, and then looked at the overlord sword spirit, like an air bag.


    "Hum! Isn''t it Reiki? All the belongings of my aunt and grandmother are stored in the Reiki! When I leave this ghost place, I will have as many as I want! Then..." Huoer looked at the human soul ruthlessly and didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1522

    "At present, if you want to fight inside, you must first help the master recover! Xuanming, you know the way of life and death, and then see if you can help the master. The rest hurry to get familiar with the means. Maybe we have to protect the master!"


    What overlord Jianling said is quite reasonable, but a group of Jianling have lost their body. They can''t even do a Taoist realm by relying on the temporary human shape. No matter how familiar with the means, it is just self comfort.


    The spirits are just worrying, but it is Ye Feng''s indulgence for many years that has given them a different character and far more wisdom than ordinary people. Especially after this thrilling journey, every spirit has its own plan. But that''s all later. Let''s talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s injury was very serious. His body was nearly 30% damaged. His vitality was cut off by a group of killers, and his true Qi was sucked clean by two stupid girls. The only remaining soul power is also mixed with many curses, Taoist power and resentment of incarnations outside the body.


    After Lian Jia''s offering brought him out of the new world, he didn''t even need to find someone to treat him. He handed it directly to an expert who was good at traveling and was ready to send him to Aotian city. But they were just on their way. Master shadowless took the waist token of Tiange and directly went to the responsible Tianren.


    "The eldest lady said, I can''t trust your family! Either give me the people or leave Ye Feng here. No one wants to move." the shadowless Master said with a black face. The accompanying experts of Tianjia dark hall came forward one after another, with gloomy faces and a look of killing people.


    "The eldest lady can have important people, but Ye Feng is the director of the alliance, and the eldest lady and the young master are just across the street. Do you hurt the harmony of the two families by doing so?" the heavenly man of the United Family said, and a group of his men also gathered together.


    "Don''t be afraid of hurting harmony! If you''re afraid of hurting harmony, leave people here! The long-term sacrifice will arrive later! Anyway, you people, don''t want to touch him again!" Tiangu Sheng just replied. He didn''t have enough confidence to speak for a long time. But he is the adopted son of the heavenly family. That waist token alone is much more frightening than himself.


    "Will Changtian worship come to such a ghost place? Isn''t this brother threatening people?" an adopted son of the family separated the crowd and stood in front of Tiangu Sheng with his waist crossed.


    "We are close friends with director Ye. Don''t say he is just a sacrifice. Even if we are the president of the alliance martial arts academy, we won''t ignore director Ye. Another thing is, we are entrusted by Mr. Bai. Here is a waist token as evidence!"


    Mr. Bai, the honorific title of lianaotian family to Bai Tianya. Although a group of lianaotian families do not recognize him, they still have some ears about this person. After taking the waist token of master shadowless, it is really the waist token of lianaotian family! Now, the scene is embarrassing


    The Lian family doesn''t know about Xing Xuan yet. As long as Lian Aotian is still the submissive young master, he will get involved in this matter. They are all considered to be forced by Tiange. However, this idea did not last long before it was completely broken - Xing Xuan came to the front line with her son, Tiange and Changtian.


    Xing Xuan lives in seclusion all year round. Except that the doorkeeper can see her occasionally, most of Lian Aotian''s men have never seen her. So as soon as the group appeared, the united family first said hello to Tiange and Lian Aotian. On the contrary, it was master shadowless who kowtowed to Xing Xuan


    "Tian''er, why did Bai Niang come?" Xing Xuan asked with a smile, holding Tiange''s hand.


    "Ah... You bastards, don''t kneel down and die when you see my mother coming!"


    Few people know what xingxuan looks like, but xingxuan, one of the three experts of TIANLIAN, doesn''t know WOW! Lian Aotian forked his waist and scolded. A group of Lian''s family all withered. Then he knelt down and begged xingxuan for forgiveness.


    "Aunt, don''t pay attention to them. They are cheap servants! If you don''t let him kneel for a few years, you don''t know what you are!" Tiange said, glancing in the direction of Ye Feng. At that time, he was frightened.


    "How dare you harm my brother like this! After I go back this time, you must abuse the animals in the dark hall into dogs!" Lian Aotian shouted, peeped at the Tiange, and tears came down.


    "Son, there are some things in the world like flowers. If you just look at them, they can accompany you all your life. But if you take them off and wear them on your head, you will hurt them, okay?" Xing Xuan said with a smile.


    Tiange didn''t make a sound. She wiped her tears and pasted them on xingxuan. She looked wronged.


    Lian Aotian doesn''t know what Tiange thinks. After scolding the people, he personally takes Ye Feng''s body and returns to the small world he stationed before to find cao''er and them. I wanted to ask Changtian to save people here. As a result, Biluo came up with a sword and stabbed Ye Feng''s head and body, which almost scared Tiange and xingxuan to death!


    "Madam and miss, don''t be afraid. My sister was born with my husband and is now helping him recover." Cao Er wiped her tears and forced a smile.


    "Yes, yes! Sister Biluo is like this. It''s good for her to stab anyone. She won''t stab anyone when others ask her to stab them! Hey hey!" Lian Aotian laughed aside.


    "It''s all like this... Are there any normal people in your family?" Tiange squinted at the little princess and whispered.


    "Miss, how dare you ask a normal person?" Bai Jie asked with a black face.


    Tiange was guilty and didn''t dare to answer. Secretly took out some healing holy things and stuffed them into Changtian. Who would have thought that she didn''t pay attention to her for a long time and stared at Biluo fiercely. Master shadowless looked at Tiange''s face and called him, and he came back to his senses.


    "Ha ha, since I met Ye Feng, I think I have been pleasantly surprised and reaped a lot. Who would have thought that there are such gods in the world that can restore vitality! If I had known this, I would not have come to show my ugliness and stayed in the lower world to refine pills, ha ha ha!"


    "Come here, don''t talk about it. Come on, get Ye Feng something..." master shadowless said, hating for a long time.


    "Well... I''ll take a closer look. First, well... Enough vitality. Reiki doesn''t matter. This evil idea... It doesn''t matter! Then... Oh! I can help at last!"


    The long day murmured, and his hands were not idle. He poked a few times on Ye Feng''s residual body, took out a few strands of gray law power, threw it aside, wiped several healing relics given by Tiange on it, and hugged his shoulders to watch the excitement.


    "Long day, what about his evil spirit?" Tiange whispered.


    "It''s just a small matter. When he recovers his mind, he''ll do it by himself."


    Greed is born from the heart. Evil thoughts are undoubtedly the greatest enemy for practitioners. Ye Feng was hurt like this. Changtian also said that he could deal with evil thoughts by himself. Xing Xuan was also interested and stared at Ye Feng to see how he could get rid of evil thoughts.

 Chapter 1523

    As early as the moment he left the new world, Ye Feng had recovered his consciousness. Although he still can''t feel the changes of the outside world, he still knows what changes his spirit has.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t know what his situation was, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. He just secretly condensed his soul and absorbed the aura around him. He didn''t realize that he was safe until Biluo injected vitality into him. So long before Changtian dispelled the curse for him, he had begun to divide Ye Ling and the afterthought of the incarnation outside his body.


    With the power of curse and law dispersed, Ye Feng can finally feel his body and feel the changes of the outside world. At this time, an inexplicable impulse suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness! He didn''t react, so he was wrapped in a burst of golden light and flew towards the new world!


    The new world is full of killing methods. Ye Feng''s Kung Fu is useless. For a long time, when he unconsciously wanted to hide from the disaster, there was a flash from the new world. When the people returned to God again, Ye Feng''s residual body turned into a aura and integrated into the new world!


    "I''m afraid the boy is really scared..."


    Long day said half, can''t go on, because just after Ye Feng''s body and soul integrated into the new world, a violent atmosphere enveloped everyone''s heart!


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with him?" Tiange squints at Bai Jie and whispers.


    Someone did something to Ye Feng! And the other party can hide his eyes, and his strength is definitely above himself. So Xing Xuan didn''t say what happened. He grabbed Tiange and lianaotian and threw them back into his own world. Then he dodged near the new world and explored it carefully.


    The new world is full of chaotic and violent atmosphere. The star core, the human soul of Qixia, and the group of sword spirits are all excluded from the outside, and a mass of Jinyan immediately appears outside the world barrier.


    Xing Xuan''s slightly wrong Kung Fu and a thick layer of world barrier have been burned out. The exposed new world is like a bottomless pit, absorbing the surrounding aura, air, even space and various Taoist forces!


    "Madam, does he want the body and the world?" the long day flew over and asked.


    "It''s on mortals. It should be called demonization..." Xing Xuan said, and a trace of helplessness reappeared on her face.


    "It''s impossible! All his residual thoughts are conscious and have saved us!"


    "You go back and let them take shelter, especially Ye Feng''s family. Don''t let them come and get involved. It''s really not good. Take it back to the world first. I''m afraid there will be danger later."


    Xing Xuan said, waving to the human soul, the human soul flew to her and told Ye Feng''s experience from beginning to end. At this time, Jin Yan has burned the new world into a golden aura, and the breath of Ye Feng also emerges little by little.


    Demonization is familiar to practitioners. As a medicine major, Changtian has seen countless demonized people in his life. Stopped in place, hesitated for a moment, and quickly flew back to send a message.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is experiencing the biggest test in his life.


    The golden light that took Ye Feng away was a wisp of soul power left by the beast woman at that time. After Ye Feng was dragged back to the new world by it, those killing laws immediately swarmed into Ye Feng''s residual body in the blink of an eye.


    When Ye Feng was shocked, his residual body and spirit were pulled by the golden light and integrated with the new world again. The playful voice of the beast girl immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    "No matter how high the means are, you have to cultivate enough, or you''ll be slaughtered."


    Ye Feng wanted to answer back when he heard that it was the "ancestor of the star beast" who taught himself a lesson, but the incarnation and Ye Ling mixed in his spirit responded with one voice. Ye Feng was told by them that he began to feel reasonable for no reason.


    "There are many means of body and new world. What the woman gave you is the most successful one. You can only raise some mortals and mix some power of faith."


    The slightly decadent voice of the beast woman fell, and Ye Ling and her external avatar catered in unison. Ye Feng intended to refute, but he agreed with her inexplicably.


    "I have a set of the most advanced refining method. After learning this, I can refine the world into a field. When I fight, I can''t fight you even in the free environment..."


    Ye Feng wanted to say why you ordered your child to die when you were so powerful, but the idea immediately turned into begging for mercy!


    What happened to me! This woman is obviously * me, why don''t I have a heart of resistance! And even if they are influenced by the incarnation and ling''er, they are not easily deceived!


    "It''s a pity that your blood is weak and can only be regarded as a branch. Otherwise, it''s OK to send it to you for learning..."


    When the beast girl was half talking, Ye Feng felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When she settled down, a slightly cold breath appeared in the new world. Xing Xuan''s familiar voice immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    "Ye Feng, some experts have tampered with you. I can''t find out what it is for a while. But if you let yourself and the world go, you will be possessed. Now I give you two choices, either I destroy the world or I destroy you and help you reborn later. There''s not much time. Hurry up."


    In the new world, Ye Feng''s body and the body of ten swords were destroyed. Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t agree!


    As for resurrection, although it''s faster than healing, it''s a great favor! In case someone does something again, you can''t find a tune to cry! And Ye Feng learned the secrets of many star cores during his trip. Once he was reborn, he had to start again


    "See this time? What friends and benefactors, in the final analysis, are just using each other! They don''t have any real skills. They are controlled by others wherever they go. It''s a little dangerous. They''re the first to take you out to top the cylinder."


    "There is a high or low level of Taoism. Let go of your mind, feel the power of Taoism, and find the most overbearing one. Use your creation magic, let it dominate the world, and then refine the world..."


    Unknowingly, Ye Feng has begun to look for the most overbearing Taoist method. Soon, a wisp of dark red Taoist force, excluding other Taoist forces, appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    The incarnation seemed to like the Dharma very much. As soon as he felt it, he immediately left Ye Feng and wrapped it up. Ye Ling seems to be frightened by something and turns around Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    "Hee hee! You really hold a grudge. If you are hurt by this means, you immediately want to find the field! However, if this means forms a field, you don''t know how the free environment will die! Now catch the star core and let her integrate with this means, and then you will be invincible."

 Chapter 1524

    Ye Feng can''t even feel where he is, let alone find the star core. But at that moment, the new world seemed to be alive. Everything around the new world was like a leaping flame, beating in Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    The black one must be xingxuan, the red one must be fire, star core... Is it the blue one?


    Ye Feng looked blankly and thought that a blue aura appeared in his mind out of thin air. Before Ye Feng could move, the dark red Taoist power had been entangled by himself. With a slight vibration, there was a ray of red on the blue awn.


    "Boy, what the beast girl said first is right, but your resentment has been controlled by her. If you integrate the world now, you must be controlled by her."


    Ye Feng was about to refine the star core with soul power. A thick and desolate voice appeared in his consciousness.


    "What hurt you earlier is a law to control the rage of Reiki. It''s not a thoroughfare to heaven. You know its way, not because you don''t have enough realm, but because your body refining level is too low. While your residual thoughts are tangled with it, find another law to integrate into the star core


    The bleak voice suddenly stopped, and Xing Xuan''s breath surged into the new world with cold and gloomy waves! Ye Feng knew that she was going to destroy the new world, and she didn''t care who wanted to use him. She casually pulled a Taoist power and threw it into the star core, and stuffed all the soul power and residual souls together


    Ye Feng is struggling in his dream, and the outside world has become a mess! Tens of thousands of star beasts, thousands of fine beasts, appeared around the new world out of thin air at the moment Ye Feng integrated into the star core, and the beast * * appeared opposite xingxuan with a calm face.


    Like a child who did something wrong, the ancestor of the star beast looked around in the distance with his pile of heads. The TIANLIAN experts who felt the smell of the star beast flew over one by one. A large broken sword of bean grain broke away from the shackles of the long sky and flew towards the spirit of Ye Ling


    "Hum! My son just recruited a subordinate, but unexpectedly he provoked so many experts! Does this boy become a peerless treasure?" said Xing Xuan. A light layer of black fog shrouded his body, and his body immediately became drifting.


    "Treasure? Are you kidding me? I wish I could strip him alive and drink now!" the beast woman scolded with a fierce look on her face.


    "Beast girl, didn''t you say to have fun? Why are you so cruel again..." the distant ancestor of the star beast whispered.


    "Of course, you have to find fun! Otherwise, if you stay in this ghost place, you won''t be able to get bored! But you tell them. Do you really want to stay here all your life and live by gnawing stones every day!"


    The beast girl cried, and a large piece of light golden light stretched out on her body, which shrouded the surrounding large space in an instant.


    Xing Xuan looked at the golden light approaching and wanted to drag the new world away, but before she did anything, hundreds of bloody swords spewed out of the new world! At that time, Xing Xuan was beaten out for miles! When she stopped, her clothes were still good, just like before Ye Feng, but her whole back was stained with golden blood!


    "Hum! How can a group of pampered free environments resist the power of the bloody sword! Those who know how to hand over the whole world and coax my mother to be happy may accept you as servants! Otherwise, let the whole world go with your good companion!"


    Beating people doesn''t hit the face and swearing doesn''t expose their shortcomings. When the beast woman mentioned that she was good, Xing Xuan really couldn''t hang up. She waved her hand and made a white face, and people rushed up with her.


    "Hum! You dare to sell it in the half hanging field. Get out of here!"


    The beast girl''s words fell to her hand, and the faint golden light condensed into a golden giant hand, like swatting a fly. At once, she scattered the absolute space of xingxuan, and people flew out like meteors!


    Xingxuan''s reputation is really bad, but she is one of the three great masters in the contemporary world. It doesn''t matter if she is slapped and slapped. A group of alliance experts are stunned! And those star beasts seem to be waiting for this moment. When they see xingxuan flying out, they immediately roar and rush to a group of heaven and men!


    The battlefield is different from private fighting, and fighting is a morale. Xingxuan has been fanned, and the morale of the alliance has been extremely low. Seeing the bad situation for a long time, he asked the shadowless master to take Ye Feng''s family away, but when they gathered the Warcraft sword for repair, the quiet little Lord suddenly disappeared!


    "Don''t worry about her. She went to find brother Feng..." master shadowless was about to find someone, and Cao er said softly.


    "How about that! It''s too dangerous!" the shadowless man said awkwardly.


    "What she practices is mental strength. As long as she has the power of faith, she can come back at any time."


    "This! This..."


    "We''re worried if you don''t go to her." Yueyao smiled bitterly.


    "If it weren''t for your difficulty, we would have passed by. Don''t be so fussy, let''s go!"


    Bai Jie said that Wu Ying''s face turned red. But there were Ye Feng''s family on the opposite side. He couldn''t say anything. He protected them and Changtian and ordered his men to take good care of them. He personally drove the transmission array to send a group of people away. Then he destroyed the transmission array and flew to help Xing Xuan.


    Xingxuan''s means were broken and people were hurt. Seeing that the beast girl didn''t attack her again, she didn''t ask for trouble. When master Wuying found her, she was protecting several injured heaven and man.


    "Madam, they all withdrew for a long time. You still take the young master and young lady. Why don''t you fight another day?"


    "Ye Feng''s skill is very powerful! If you let it go, the alliance will be in danger. As a free environment expert, I can''t just leave." Xing Xuan said, and Lian Aotian and Tiange appeared beside me. "Take them first. I''ll destroy the new world."


    Xing Xuan spoke. Master shadowless dared not disobey. He took the young master and young lady and flew to the rear at full speed. Xingxuan watched them fly away, and then looked at the beast girl in the opposite camp again.


    "Unconvinced? Hehe! As long as you can destroy the world, I will give you another instruction." the beast woman''s voice is not loud, but both the alliance experts on the battlefield and the creatures in the world below can hear it clearly.


    "Hum! Don''t show off in front of my mother by relying on some heresy. When you ask for mercy!"


    Xing Xuan said, with a two foot long treasure knife in his hand. The baby is shaped like a curved moon. The blade is smooth and has no edge. It is also embedded with large and small star stones. It looks like a decoration. But as Xing Xuan took it out, the surrounding space rippled. When the beast girl saw it, there was a trace of pride on her face.


    "Why? Are experts from outside afraid of such low-level goods?"


    "It''s just a broken star blade. I haven''t paid attention to it yet! I''m afraid you can''t find it under the steps because you make such a big show!"


    As like as two peas, the world of the ball is slowly becoming a leaf like a leaf. Even the wounds on him are exactly the same as those of real people.

 Chapter 1525

    "Hum! What''s the ability of sneak attack!" Xing Xuan said, stroking the star blade with both hands, and the baby immediately turned into a dazzling blue light and attached to Xing Xuan''s hand.


    "Hum, as a woman, do you still practice this means of killing the world and want to murder her husband!" the beast woman finally had a trace of anger on her face.


    "Why, are you afraid? If that''s true, come and beg me. Maybe I can show mercy and let you go!"


    Xing Xuan said he would let you go, but he didn''t show mercy at all. As soon as he raised his hand in the direction of "Ye Feng", a bright blue star came out of his hand and disappeared into his chest in the blink of an eye.


    The star breaking blade used by Xing Xuan is the bane of the creator family. Driven by experts like Xing Xuan, not to mention "Ye Feng", even if lianzhennan gets hit, he will die!


    So at the moment when she saw the broken star blade, the beast girl gave birth to a retreat. After seeing that ''Ye Feng'' was solidly beaten, she directly greeted a group of star beasts, opened the door of space and went back to her honeycomb world


    Xing Xuan was injured first and drove the broken star blade. His aura and soul power were almost exhausted. He forced to send away a group of star beasts and immediately hid back to the inner world to regulate his breath.


    Xingxuan retreats to heal his wounds, and the league''s experts dare not neglect him. He heals his wounds and cleans up the battlefield. Several managers come to "Ye Feng" and want to carry him back and keep xingxuan to work after he leaves the customs.


    Ye Feng, who was stabbed by Xing Xuan, had no vitality at all, but had a lot of aura. Several managers took him all the way, and most of the consumed aura recovered. Discussing whether to reply more for a while, Ye Feng suddenly burst out a faint fragrance. The fear and uneasiness in the hearts of the people were dissipated by the fragrant wind!


    "Haven''t you forgotten compassion yet?"


    "What''s wrong with compassion?" the little princess looked at Ye Feng with evil Qi and asked faintly.


    "If it''s so good, why did I become like this? Why did my inner world become like this? As a sword repairman, where is my sword?"


    Ye Feng, dressed in black, leaned on his chin and stared at the little princess with a smile. The ground around them was full of jagged gravel. If you look carefully, each piece is composed of countless spar swords. There was a faint light and an ominous smell.


    "You ignore us?"


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for your saving my life, do you think you could still sit here?" said Ye Feng. A drop of blood and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. After falling to the ground, the area of the sword shaped gravel became larger.


    "You are just fascinated by Taoist power, as long as..."


    "Hum, Daoli? If he is not willing, Daoli can manipulate him? If he is not caught, the good world will become like this?"


    Said Ye Feng in black, reaching out and grabbing a sword on the ground, the sword shaped gravel immediately came alive, twisted and circled in his hand, and finally turned into a big sword with ten spikes.


    "Fire, white light, frost, chasing the wind, Overlord..."


    Every time Ye Feng read a sentence, a streamer came from the sky and integrated into the big sword. When the ten sword spirits gathered together, he opened his mouth and spit out a star blue light. When the light shone on the big sword, it immediately turned into a black purple streamer and wrapped around Ye Feng''s arm.


    "They have been sealed for hundreds of millions of years and have not changed their original heart. Now you refine it into a magic sword. Huoer, they will be sad even if they can''t resist."


    "It''s just their sword heart and rules, and after this, they can get rid of the identity of sword spirit and become an ordinary cultivator. They should not hate me, but should thank me, ha ha!"


    When Ye Feng finishes, the little princess will retort. Ye Feng has disappeared


    At the same time, Xing Xuan hasn''t appeared yet. The alliance experts have cleaned up the battlefield and assigned people to stand guard in the closed position of Xing Xuan, while Ye Feng''s lying position is sincerely "worshipped" by a large group of local practitioners because of his powerful aura.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. As Ye Feng opened his eyes again, these practitioners were wrapped in a dark purple light mass before they even screamed. After the light mass disappeared, there were only clothes on the ground!


    Ye Feng pretended to be a corpse!


    Ye Feng was taken away by the star beast!


    Ye Feng was controlled by the master who defeated Xing Xuan!


    With all kinds of sound transmission, the experts who had just recovered reunited again, trapping Ye Feng on the inner and outer floors.


    "Director ye, it''s great that you''re all right!" a family worshipped him and said with a smile.


    "It''s a chance that ordinary people can''t get for hundreds of millions of years. I''ll be beaten up. It''s really good." Ye Feng smiled and subconsciously touched his finger, which was empty.


    "Whoever has good wine to give me some, I''ll spare his life later." Ye Feng said calmly, glancing at the group for a week.


    After Changtian and master shadowless left, xingxuan also closed the door and healed. A group of people present didn''t even know what happened outside the boundary.


    When Ye Feng said to spare their lives, some took it as a joke, some thought that Ye Feng had been beaten out of his brain, and several people with super high soul power did notice that Ye Feng''s breath was turbid. However, there are many rights and wrongs in the big family. They are afraid that this is a trick made by Xing Xuan. They just shrink back, and no one dares to tell.


    A moment later, several good drinkers gave Ye Feng gifts trembling and were sent to the barracks to take shelter. A group of people surrounded Ye Feng, neither daring to start or leave, stared at him nervously.


    "I feel like I haven''t played with a sword for a long time. Is there anyone willing to play with me? As long as you can beat me by half, you can spare his life."


    Ye Feng said to spare his life and shut his mouth to spare his life. He showed that he was bullying others. Although a group of people dared not answer back because of their identity, not everyone was afraid of Lianjia. The three familiar Tianjia worshippers looked at each other, took off and drew out their weapons.


    "Director Ye is willing to show his tricks. We are willing to accompany him. I don''t know who director Ye wants to compete with?" the head Tianren asked politely with double knives in one hand.


    "Let''s go together. It''s too troublesome one by one." Ye Feng said impolitely. He took out the purple black sword and swept it across the three.


    Ye Feng''s sword is a bit frightening, but it''s a peaceful means. Don''t say it''s the circulation of Taoist power. Even a sword spirit didn''t appear. The onlookers saw it. They also thought Ye Feng was demonstrating. He was too arrogant. A mass of blood burst out on the shoulders of the three heavenly people opposite!


    Ye Feng is the ancestral realm. He hurt three Heaven and man with one sword. He hasn''t used the power of the law yet. Let alone these people present, even the old undead of TIANLIAN elders haven''t heard of it! So there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd.

 Chapter 1526

    "Director ye, how did you learn such means!" the head of heaven and man covered his shoulder and asked seriously.


    "Learn? Hahaha! Can an outsider learn this method!"


    The method Ye Feng uses is called the law of blood will. It can control the opponent''s blood essence virtually. It is the secret of TIANLIAN martial arts academy. Apart from the disciples of the two TIANLIAN sects, even the heads of other families cannot be contacted.


    Now Ye Feng not only used this method, but also refused to tell the origin. In addition, he had hurt the local cultivators before. The three families immediately realized that it was bad. After they dispersed, they all showed their unique skills and stared at Ye Feng with a wary face.


    "Don''t watch! Let''s go together. I''m just trying a new method!" Ye Feng said with a smile. He was not idle. After waving a sword in the direction of three Heaven and man, the whole man merged with the purple black sword and rushed towards the nearest allied expert!


    Ye Feng killed some local cultivators. Alliance experts only thought he was frightened and ran away by means. But he hurt the sacrifice of Lianjia with a sword, and he did it again. The experts of the alliance dare not stand and wait to die!


    Seeing him rush towards himself, or use his body method to avoid, or open his means to resist, tens of thousands of various means are stirred up in the blink of an eye in a narrow space!


    The killer segment Ye Feng gets is not just the blood meaning rule. In addition to the killing method divided up by the sword spirits, there is another method that can make people lose their five senses and distort the space.


    If you encounter a soul cultivation master, this method doesn''t have much effect. It''s even less practical than the common goods like the rebound rule. But once used on the battlefield, this law alone is enough to turn the war around.


    Now Ye Feng was besieged and naturally thought of this means. Coupled with the imperceptible law of blood meaning, he immediately burst out the golden blood of dozens of heavenly people around him and fled!


    Ye Feng is not normal. He kills the alliance. Xing Xuan is also injured and closed. What''s more hateful is that before master shadowless leaves, star beasts invade the inland and even the transmission array is dismantled! A group of League experts failed to fight and hide. Many of them took advantage of the chaos and hid back in the world!


    People don''t go without a head. When they are desperate, one person hides and a hundred follow! Ye Feng wounded dozens of people here, and tens of millions of people there hid back in the world! In the end, there were only a few who were spared their lives. They were still trembling and hiding in the military tent, waiting for Ye Feng to fall.


    Ye Feng has just entered a new world. He has more aura and soul power savings than Xing Xuan. It''s easy to pull a group of people out of the world. But after beating away a group of people, he went back to the camp to drink, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Did you scare me before?" the little princess whispered as she waited on Ye Feng to drink.


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Feng drank wine without looking at the little princess.


    "You... You didn''t kill anyone." the little princess peeked at Ye Feng.


    "With my current strength, is it interesting to kill them?"


    "Are you trying to intimidate them?"


    "Xingxuan is a free place, and I hurt him and hid him. Who does Liwei show him now?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You guessed right, I''ll make you a big woman, ha ha!"


    The little princess can''t joke on weekdays. Now Ye Feng is full of evil thoughts. The little princess was teased by him and immediately turned her face and ignored others. But Ye Feng, regardless of whether she was ashamed or not, reached out and dragged her to his side. After drinking a few more cups, he fell asleep against her!


    It is said that when Ye Feng was unable to resist, the beast girl left a wisp of divine soul in the new world and confused the incarnation outside her body. Through his idea of controlling Ye Feng, he refined Ye Feng and the new world, hoping to turn Ye Feng into his puppet.


    But although the incarnation outside his body was transformed by evil thoughts, after years of getting along, his relationship with Ye Feng was closer than his own brothers! In order to protect Ye Feng, when the beast woman tried to control him, he deliberately didn''t resist.


    Later, Xing Xuan destroyed the world. The little princess arrived in time to block the fatal blow for Ye Feng. However, the unknowing beast woman thought that the situation was over, so she let go of her control over the external avatar. The external avatar immediately returned the control of the new world to Ye Feng.


    At this point, as long as Ye Feng comes out to answer, Xing Xuan will not treat him badly later, whether out of guilt or for the sake of his son.


    But Ye Feng, who had just experienced life and death, didn''t make that sound, let alone separate his outer incarnation from Ye Ling. The reason is very simple. Xing Xuan wants to kill him, and he wants to kill him because he protects TIANLIAN.


    As we all know, Xing Xuan''s sweetheart is Lian Aotian. As for the alliance, she is like an enemy. But between Ye Feng and the alliance, Xing Xuan chose the alliance without hesitation!


    Morally speaking, it was a righteous act. But she killed Ye Feng for her enemies today. How should Ye Feng get along with her in the future? Over time, if there is any interest dispute, will she still do so?


    And don''t say how Ye Feng feels, just say that xingxuan herself. After listening to the beast girl say a few words casually, she will kill Ye Feng if she gets a little injury. This kind of stupid woman who has no opinion and means, but is conceited. Ye Feng really doesn''t want to be manipulated by her!


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to be manipulated by Xing Xuan, but he has to rely on the protection of the United Family. If he wants to achieve the best of both worlds, he can only pretend to be crazy and fool, and use the excuse of just recovering and being out of mind to make a prestige with the Alliance experts.


    Now people are fighting, drinking wine and taking advantage of the little princess''s advantage. Next, just pretend to sleep, take the opportunity to feel the means, and refine the new world again. When xingxuan leaves the customs, you can go back to Aotian city to see your wife as the No. 1 expert of the times


    Ye Feng''s calculation is very good, but things have changed. After learning that xingxuan was injured, lianzhennan immediately brought his personal guard and dark hall killer to the front line for support!


    When Lian Zhennan arrived, Xing Xuan had not yet left the pass, and Ye Feng was still asleep. The practitioners stationed here were still hiding in their own world. Lianzhennan also saw the little princess because of her beauty and temperament. At that time, the old guy looked straight.


    "If I were still Ao Tian''s age, this boy would be dead." Lian Zhennan said and picked up the tip of his eyebrow.


    The little princess was pure in heart. She couldn''t hear the meaning of lianzhennan''s words, and didn''t know how to deal with it, so she had to smile. As a result, he almost hooked the soul of lianzhennan!


    But his wife is out of bounds. Ye Feng is still a confidant of his son. He is about to become the No. 1 expert in contemporary times. Even if lianzhennan wanted to occupy the little princess, he didn''t have the courage, but he just looked at it. The old guy was unwilling and turned his eyes and took care of it.

 Chapter 1527

    "This boy has caused a lot of trouble. If he doesn''t have a good explanation, the old guys of the alliance will not let him go just like he hurt xuan''er. Moreover, this will evolve into this. It also involves the dark hall and several elders. If he doesn''t have a good explanation, I''m afraid he can''t be good..."


    "Well... Husband, he doesn''t want to do this. Please make the decision for us."


    "But it''s related to Lianjia''s face. I can''t decide! Unless he can join Lianjia, or..." lianzhennan said and looked at the little princess again, but he saw that xingxuan was staring at him gnashing his teeth!


    "Or what? Let him give his wife to you to be your brother-in-law, or recognize you as a goddaughter and serve you at your house every three or five times?"


    Xing Xuan didn''t say that the little princess was still a little confused. Looking at lianzhennan''s licking eyes, she suddenly understood everything. Subconsciously, she dodged behind Ye Feng''s bed.


    "Madam, you''re out of the pass! I''m scared to death!" Lian Zhennan shouted with a surprised face, without any embarrassment. Probably not many people have been caught.


    "Hum!" Xing Xuan looked at Ye Feng on the bed, hesitated for a moment, took out a star stone jade pendant, held it in his hand for a while, and then walked over and put it on the little princess''s waist.


    "In the future, you will be my daughter. Who dares to make your idea is to oppose me xingxuan, remember?"


    Ye Feng is in trouble. Even if the little princess is recognized as her daughter for no reason, she doesn''t dare not. She sees xingxuan and lianzhennan, notifies them of their names, and carefully stands behind xingxuan.


    "It was you who blocked the broken star blade for him?" said Xing Xuan, looking coldly at lianzhennan. The latter''s throat moved, but he didn''t dare to interrupt.


    "There are mixed Taoist forces. I only remember a blue light coming from the outside. At that time, I didn''t think there was no danger and didn''t care. When I came back, it disappeared."


    "There is not only the power to destroy the world, but also my means. You are proud that you can stop it." Xing Xuan said, pointing to Ye Feng with his chin.


    "Although he can save his life, his inner world needs to absorb those means and refine his state of mind, otherwise he will really become a world destroying evil, and his opportunity will be wasted."


    "Thank you for your concern, but he doesn''t matter."


    "Hehe, the young couple still love each other. However, this heart demon is not an easy thing. We must hurry to refine, otherwise it will be too late to regret."


    "Madam, you''re right! The heart devil is different from foreign things and can only be refined by yourself. It''s just that tianer has become an old clan. I''ll take a place in the inner courtyard to study here as a gift for you. Let him go to the martial arts academy to cultivate himself."


    Lian Zhennan said with a straight face and smiled. He took out a purple gold medal engraved with the words of TIANLIAN military academy and sent it to the little princess. As a result, before the little princess reached out to pick it up, she was robbed by xingxuan.


    "There are some old monsters in the martial arts academy. Even we can''t afford to provoke them. Be careful when you go in, especially those old immortals in the back mountain. Remember not to let them see you."


    "I know the good intentions of my godmother, but my husband, he is a restless man. The star beast is a disaster to the world. He can''t go to the martial arts academy to study."


    "He''s not me. It''s none of his business! He dares not to accompany you. Ganniang sends a servant girl to take you!"


    Lianzhen South wants Ye Feng to go to the martial arts academy. It''s really a good intention. After all, Ye Feng has just got a new world, which is still full of killing methods. If you let him stay on the front line, he must make a big show. At that time, those aristocratic children in the alliance, those who are jealous of virtue and ability, will certainly suppress him.


    At that time, he won''t help Ye Feng out. Xing Xuan must say that he suppressed Lian Aotian, helped him out and offended others. Moreover, xingxuan has become a broken star blade, which is used against him. If we can take this opportunity to accept Ye Feng''s loyalty, he will have more protection.


    Now, Xing Xuan doesn''t see his intention, and takes the initiative to recommend Ye Feng and his wife to the martial arts academy. Lian Zhennan is also secretly happy. He orders his two confidants to take Ye Feng and the little princess, go back to Aotian city for cultivation and go to the martial arts academy to practice martial arts on a certain day.


    Ye Feng has been pretending to sleep, but since he wants to pretend, he has to do enough. Otherwise, don''t say lianzhennan will be suspicious. Even the little princess won''t let him go.


    His current inner world is empty and full of waste. After returning to Aotian City, Ye Feng did not "wake up", but separated a trace of spirit, looked at the movement outside and began to govern this new inner world.


    The normal inner world is used to carry spiritual objects, cultivate beliefs and provide Reiki. Ye Feng''s world is not only very small, but also full of the power of various killing laws. By means of Ye Feng, it is impossible to refine it into the appearance of the previous world!


    So from the beginning, Ye Feng tried to refine the world into a so-called field according to the of the beast woman. But the way the beast woman said is just a statement. If she controls the external avatar, she may be able to do it.


    But let Ye Feng do this by himself, just like looking for a needle in a haystack. Ye Feng tried for a few days without success, so he put down the idea and smoothed the law of the world a little bit. This time, I''m familiar with the road. Finally, I have some effects.


    Cultivation has no cold or heat, especially the rule of governing the world. Ye Feng cleaned up a blood meaning rule. It has been six months outside. His wives were so worried that Ye Feng had to put down his mind and let go of his soul power. As a result, he saw his own yard, and lian''er appeared in front of him.


    The reunion of husband and wife is inseparable from Yifan''s crying and several lingering. In the following days, Bai Tianya and boss Jin came to visit one after another. The alliance also sent envoys and sent many gifts to reward Ye Feng''s contribution in the battlefield.


    Not to mention lianaotian and Tiange, all kinds of tonics and elixirs are moved into baskets to Ye Feng''s courtyard, for fear that Ye Feng will ignore them if he has the ability. And the trouble lasted six months.


    In one year, the star beast didn''t attack the lower boundary of TIANLIAN. TIANLIAN sent people to eliminate it several times, but only found a few injured star beasts. In order to save face, TIANLIAN can only boast about Xing Xuan''s actions.


    As soon as the small family that survived the disaster heard these rumors, they brought gifts to thank Xing Xuan for his rescue. Although Xing Xuan was tired of it, the business street of Aotian city was stained with light, and he made a lot of money every day. Huoer also has a beautiful job - every day he takes a group of spirit objects to Aotian firm to help boss Jin make large Amethyst.


    That morning, lianzhennan sent two maidens to accompany the little princess to tianlianwu Academy. Ye Feng had already discussed this matter with cao''er. He took two thousand Warcraft swords with him and followed two maidens to the TIANLIAN martial arts academy in the lower world.

 Chapter 1528

    TIANLIAN martial arts academy is subordinate to TIANLIAN Presbyterian Academy. Retired elders and family owners of major families will get a virtual position here. Those who really teach in the martial arts academy are mostly the elders of various families who are not sophisticated, or the grass-roots experts with bad origins.


    The relationship between TIANLIAN martial arts academy is complex. Ye Feng inevitably gets into unnecessary trouble. First, he places the maid and cao''er in a different courtyard of the Lianjia family. He only takes the little princess to the outer courtyard of the martial arts academy and finds a dedicated offering for the children of the Lianjia family.


    The TIANLIAN martial arts academy was deep in water, and the families were offended by their own land, so they arranged a special person to receive them in the martial arts academy. But the worshipper of Lianjia was a mean guy. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ye Feng was almost angry!


    "Shangwu academy has to bring a man by itself. Is it recommended by xingxuan?" the worshipped student has a yellow complexion, thin skin and sharp nosed monkey cheeks, which is obviously a ancestral territory, but he has a wrinkled face, a pair of small eyes shining and full of thin appearance.


    "Hehe, master, you really have a good eye. My wife is a close relative just recognized by my little wife."


    "Little lady''s close relatives? Little lady''s close relatives don''t go to the star family! What are you doing here! Go away!"


    The little princess knew Ye Feng''s temper was hot. After listening to the priest''s swearing, she quickly reached out and grabbed him.


    As soon as Ye Feng was about to beat someone, she was seen through by the little princess. It was not easy to twist her. She pretended to smile and turned around to leave.


    "Stop!" the Lian family worshipped in a strange way.


    "What else can I do for you, sir?" the little princess quickly answered.


    "Do you want to leave like this when you disturb my rest?"


    After the offering, the little princess was still a little confused. Ye Feng had taken out a bottle of immortal drunk and sent it to the offering.


    The offering was nothing more than seeing that xingxuan was bullied and wanted to kill some oil and water on the little princess. Seeing that Ye Feng only took out a wine bottle, his face immediately turned black.


    "It''s called immortal drunkenness. There''s no market for thirty thousand bottles." Ye Feng smiled and opened the bottle cap and took a sip. "You look like this. I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it?"


    "What are you talking about? How dare you underestimate this offering!"


    "Look down on you? Do you still want to fight against the younger generation for old disrespect?" Ye Feng asked with his arm in his arms, his head on his back and a look of unpleasantness.


    "OK, OK! I''ll wait for you! Don''t go! I''ll let you know what TIANLIAN martial arts academy is!"


    Lianjia''s offering flew away swearing. Ye Feng took out his big sword and peeked at the little princess. He was immediately lost and took it back with a smile.


    "The godmother said that the people here are not easy to provoke, and you are in trouble!" the little princess said and poked Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Hehe, I just can''t see others bullying you."


    "People just talk tricky. They don''t bully me! Why are you still standing? Hurry up!"


    "How far can they go? Besides, they are all sent by families, not from the martial arts academy. It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng said it didn''t matter because he regarded everyone as normal. However, the reception of clansmen at the TIANLIAN military academy is not closed all year round, and the contacts are all dandies. Even a year or two, there is no normal person after thousands of years!


    In addition, this place is not controlled by the Chinese government. It''s normal to bully a new person or something! Ye Feng said nothing here. A large group of old men from Lianjia have been killed!


    "Just these little beasts laugh at me! Kill them! Let them know the rules of the martial arts academy!"


    The priest with sharp nosed monkey''s cheek shouted, and more than a dozen ancestral territories behind him were about to start. Seeing this, the little princess wanted to explain that Ye Feng had taken off his waist token and raised it above his head.


    Ye Feng is the foreign affairs director of the alliance. In a better way, that is, the feudal officials under the alliance. This official position walks in all major families. Perhaps it depends on people''s face. But TIANLIAN martial arts academy is directly under the alliance. Even if ye Feng has no voice here, no one can bully if he wants to bully! So a group of family members across the street wilted when they saw the sign!


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone! He''s a big dog. How can he get on such a job! Besides, there''s no league director who comes to the martial arts academy! His brand must be fake!"


    The sharp nosed monkey blushed and shouted with a thick neck. Several thoughtless people seemed to believe it. They were carrying weapons and had to move forward. The guy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks squinted at his companion, and there was another trace of pride and grimace on his face.


    "Ha ha, in that case, you can only fight?" Ye Feng asked the little princess with a smile.


    "When''s the time to avenge each other? If you beat them today, even if you get revenge, they''ll plan on you later, and you''ll kill again..."


    "It''s not my fault, it''s my fault?" Ye Feng shouted with a look of surprise.


    "You have a bad heart at the beginning! Otherwise, they won''t be difficult for us if you give them something..." the little princess said half, but she didn''t dare to say. A group of people opposite were gnashing their teeth and staring at her.


    Ye Feng made trouble with the united family here, and the star family on the other side also got the news. The old man in charge of the Xingjia family then brought more than a dozen old guys. When he came, he didn''t talk to Ye Feng. He went up and fought with the Lianjia family.


    Although the united family has power, there are experts in charge. But when it comes to war, it''s a bit worse than the star family. In particular, in this group war, the two sides have obviously gained the upper hand as soon as they start.


    Half a minute later, a group of old guys beat each hanging flower and scolded each other. After a few words, the united family went back in frustration. The old man of Xing family squinted at Ye Feng and his wife, said and followed, and then walked slowly towards the residence of Xing family.


    "Isn''t the star family the next family? How dare they call the United Family!" the little princess shouted.


    "They are all pushed out by others. As long as they don''t kill them, who will stand out for them?" Ye Feng said bluntly. The old man in front of the star family obviously staggered.


    "Can we count on the united family to take care of it?" the little princess said, holding Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Don''t be afraid. The disciples of the martial arts academy will join the world sooner or later. They won''t be the same as them."


    When Ye Feng finished, the little princess still looked puzzled. The bodies of the old men in front were half a minute shorter.


    A moment later, the star family was in the residence of the martial arts academy. The little princess who verified her identity was arranged to rest in the elegant room in the backyard, and Ye Feng was taken to the living room for questioning.


    "You just help lianaotian to be the old Ye Feng of shangzu, right?" the old man in the front seat is dressed in a black martial arts suit, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, wide mouth and high nose, and his breath is much more dignified than those fighting old men.


    "It''s the younger generation." after Ye Feng respectfully saluted, he took out the prepared gift and put his hands on the table next to the old man.

 Chapter 1529

    "Someone from home has sent a letter to take care of you. Can you imagine who it is?" the old man drooped his eyelids and looked absent-minded.


    "Isn''t it xingchengde?"


    Ye Feng said and smiled, but the old man was calm and gone. Frowning for a long time, he took out a broken soul card and threw it on the table.


    "This unfilial son has been removed from the family, and all future generations have been sent to the star beast front. The owner hopes you can continue to cooperate with the star family in the face of girl xingxuan."


    "Hehe, the master of Xingjia held the younger generation high. Besides, master xingchengde reminded the younger generation at the last minute. The reason why I didn''t leave was that my cultivation was too low. Therefore, we have no gratitude and resentment."


    "Alas... Well, whether you mean it or not, I''ll take you for real. Someone will take you to register in the martial arts academy later. No one will be difficult for you before you enter the martial arts academy."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s difficult for me. The key is that my wife doesn''t like fighting, but she looks like..."


    "It''s no better in the courtyard than outside. There should be some rumors about the star beast battlefield. Coupled with the young master''s prestige, the United Family dare not do anything to you." the old man said, took off his waist token and handed it to Ye Feng. "I have some contacts in the yard. If you take this sign, it should be useful."


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you need anything in the future, I will not refuse." Ye Feng said and looked at the waist token. There was a star on the front and Zhan Sheng on the back. I haven''t heard of it


    "Say this, we really want to ask you for a little help." the old man said, blushing slightly, lowered his voice and said like a thief. "A younger generation sent a bottle of Baihua wine before, but there were more wolves and less meat. Each person only got two cups. You must have stock in your hand. How about giving me a few bottles?"


    Ye Feng''s wealth is given to lianaotian, and he receives dividends in Aotian mansion every month. But now the world has been built for the first time, and there are many places to use crystal stones. However, this Kung Fu comes to the martial arts academy again. Ye Feng is worried that he has no place to do business. Hearing the Star Wars student begging for wine, he hesitated for a moment, and then sat down opposite the old man.


    "How long can I drink a few bottles? If you really like it, you might as well partner with me in a wine business to ensure that you can drink enough."


    "Ah! Isn''t that the young master''s business? Can we do this?"


    "He sells it in Aotian city. It''s inconvenient for many people to go. Moreover, I only consign Baihua wine there. It''s up to him who I want to sell it to."


    Ye Feng''s words were amazing, and the Star Wars student was stunned immediately. After all, under the cover of Lianjia, Ye Feng is just a counselor. This is just the beginning. When the business is officially running, the Xingjia family will understand what role Ye Feng is.


    What the star family think of Ye Feng is later. Let''s just say that Ye Feng arranged the brewing.


    Nominally, Ye Feng is a reading companion, but his identity makes it clear that no one dares to say anything even when walking in TIANLIAN martial arts academy. However, since he came to the martial arts academy, Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t return empty handed. After helping the little princess arrange her back residence and selecting the Taoism to practice, he went to the Deacon elder of the martial arts academy.


    "It''s really a good thing that director Ye wants to study in hospital, but we don''t have a precedent..." the elder''s surname is Tian. He speaks Wen Zou. His accomplishments are only Taoist realm. He should be a direct son with limited qualifications.


    "It must be impossible for me to become a student of this cultivation, but if I were a martial arts teacher, I wouldn''t miss people''s children?" Ye Feng said arrogantly with drooping eyelids.


    "This..."


    "I''ve inquired before I came here. The martial arts academy recruits experts all year round. In addition to the normal salary, you can also do tasks, earn contributions and borrow the secrets of the library like students. Is it difficult that this benefit is only given to outsiders, but not to the foreign affairs director of the alliance?"


    "How is that possible! Then... What means are you going to teach?"


    "Of course, I''ll teach students what they want to learn. Tianchanglao has worked for many years. He must know what''s the most popular?"


    The most popular thing in TIANLIAN martial arts academy is eating, drinking and having fun. But no one would say that, so Tianchang thought about it for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason.


    "If it weren''t for the chaos caused by the stars and beasts, the martial arts academy would be more peaceful. Now, those who have a little way to hide their children from the disaster. There are many people, all kinds of flowers and ideas come out, many fight and make trouble, and few concentrate on martial arts. If director Ye wants to read, why don''t you find a leisure job in the academy?"


    Seeking a leisure job is nothing more than going through the back door and letting ye Fengbai read a few books. It sounds good, but as the saying goes, taking people''s hands is short. Ye Feng''s Kung Fu went through the back door. Later, people gave him some restrictions. It''s hard for him to repent. So Ye Feng didn''t even think about it and directly rejected the kindness of elder Tian.


    "I''m a foreign affairs supervisor, and I can''t take advantage of it. Otherwise, I have a means to make people handsome, which is just used to coax those rich and young. If I don''t mind, I''ll teach this?"


    "What? Teach people to be handsome..." when the image of elder Tian was half destroyed, he changed back. I guess I''ve been tossed about a lot.


    "Well, the young master is much more handsome than before since he practiced. If anyone has seen him in the yard, he must know about it." Ye Feng said with a proud smile on his face.


    Ye Feng uses Lian Aotian to talk about things. Tianchang doesn''t dare to question more. Fortunately, Ye Feng just teaches people to be handsome. I don''t think it''s dangerous. He simply arranged a Taoist temple full of aura for Ye Feng and hung a sign for him in the martial arts academy to become a handsome Taoist temple


    After the appearance of the star beast, TIANLIAN martial arts academy did recruit many dandies. These people hang out together all day. They must be where there is excitement and where to go. As soon as Ye Feng''s sign was put up, a group of flowing gods, rich and young, swaggered to the Taoist hall. It is said that they wanted to see Ye Feng''s ability.


    "Want to see my means, do you deserve it!" in the face of a group of rich and young, Ye Feng asked with a disdainful face.


    The rich and young were despised by others and immediately wanted to answer back. Fortunately, a sharp eyed boy saw Ye Feng''s waist token and quickly stopped a group of friends. After whispering with a group of people for a while, he came to the head and hugged Ye Feng with a playful smile.


    "Hey, hey! I''ve been living in the lower world for a long time. I don''t have much insight. Please don''t blame the supervisor! The younger one is TIANLIAN Liu''s son, Liu Yuanshan. I''ll greet you!"


    "Liu family? Why didn''t I hear Lianshao mention this?" Ye Feng tilted his mouth and looked like a philistine.


    "Yo! You know young master Lian too! I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Nonsense! Of course, the most handsome young master!"

 Chapter 1530

    Ye Feng finished with pride on his face. All those who had not seen Lian Aotian looked confused, but a boy who looked like a tuberculosis ghost showed a look of consternation. Then he separated the crowd and knelt down in front of Ye Feng.


    "Little Chai is healthy. Kowtow to the senior in charge! Please pass on my means to become handsome. Little Chai will never forget the kindness of the senior!"


    "Well, you should really practice your virtue, otherwise you will have to recall many green hats if you marry many wives. Ha ha!"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of people laughed. The firewood had a bitter face and pretended to smile. Tears were about to come out.


    "You''re ugly, but you have a good bone and are kind... Well, I''ll accept you as a mountain opening disciple. Others, it''s time to leave!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he grabbed the firewood and flew to the thatched cottage on the top of the mountain. Several rich and young wanted to beg Ye Feng again. They followed him and worshipped the teacher. As a result, they flew a few meters and were carried by a strong spirit and directly thrown out of the mountain


    Ten days later, Ye Feng has been teaching swordsmanship at the top of the mountain. That Chai wubing is good enough to fight for his appearance. In addition to restoring his aura, he practices his sword every day. In just ten days, Leng practiced Ye Feng''s sword technique to a small success.


    Although this means has nothing to do with appearance, Kendo itself is a means of self-cultivation. Chai wubing practiced sword with Ye Feng all day. He also had the momentum of sword repair. Compared with the previous rickets, he was like a different person.


    At noon on the eleventh day, Ye Feng stopped the sword practising Chai wubing and asked about becoming handsome.


    "Master, I haven''t seen any changes in my appearance after ten days of fencing practice, but I always feel a little different from before."


    "That''s because your momentum has changed. Next, I want to teach you the real way to become handsome."


    "I beg your master''s reward! If you can change this ugly appearance, I am willing to follow your master and serve you!"


    "Ha ha! It''s not that serious. You just remember not to spread it. It''s even a reward for being a teacher."


    "Don''t worry, master, this matter will never enter the ears of a third person!" Chai wubing almost climbed to Ye Feng.


    "Besides you and me, there are lianaotian and Tianbiao, the Lord of the heavenly family, who know this secret. If you accidentally reveal it, you will be killed. Now, as a teacher, ask again, are you sure you won''t say it?"


    It involves the secret method of the heavenly family leader. It''s just a child of a small family. How dare you say it? I''m afraid I have to keep an ear when I sleep, so as not to talk nonsense in my sleep. Later, he swore in front of Ye Feng that he would not talk nonsense, and finally changed to a handful of Huaxing ash.


    Ye Feng didn''t tell Chai wubing all about the role of Huaxing ash, but said that he could use it to change his appearance only after his swordsmanship was successful. Chai wubing''s cultivation is still shallow. He can only use a little. If he wants to use this baby again, he has to wait until he has become a master of kendo. Later, he gave Chai wubing a day off. It is said that he was asked to have fun with his friends.


    For rich and young people, ten days is to drink two drinks and sit together and talk about cattle. And Chai is not ill. It''s like changing someone in ten days! As soon as he came down the mountain, he was surrounded by a group of friends and friends. In the next two days, Ye Feng''s magical and handsome sword technique spread all over the TIANLIAN martial arts academy.


    "The account that frightened me before has not been calculated, and ran out to frighten people!" the little princess said calmly in Ye Feng''s cottage.


    "Hahaha, a group of dandies can not only save their lives but also cultivate their hearts. How can they bluff? You don''t practice well and come to me... Don''t you miss me?" when Ye Feng and the little princess are alone, there is always no right line.


    "Medical ethics can''t cure the secular world. I don''t want to learn medical ethics."


    "People can''t escape from the secular world, and the secular thing is born by people. That medicine is a means to save people''s lives. If you cure ordinary people, it really doesn''t have much impact on the secular world, but if you cure God and man, he can think of your good in everything and will naturally be kind to all sentient beings. You''re so smart that you can figure out the reasons in this. How can you say that medicine can''t cure the secular world?"


    "Don''t bluff me, I''ve listened to it for two lives!" the little princess said, blushing.


    As soon as Ye Feng saw her like this, he immediately moved his heart, but he wanted to put it into action. There was a cry at the foot of the mountain, and several weak soul forces appeared around Ye Feng.


    "It seems to be some mysterious places..."


    The little princess said casually that Ye Feng''s soul breaking needle has been shot out! The little princess was afraid that he would hurt people, so she quickly released her soul power. At the foot of the mountain, she put down a piece of


    "Why are you doing it again!" cried the little princess. She was going to have a look at the foot of the mountain. She was grabbed by Ye Feng and dragged behind her.


    "Women''s family, think about appearing in public all day!" Ye Fenghu said with a face and dragged the little princess down the mountain.


    In other words, a group of people at the foot of the mountain are the children with high qualifications of various families. The leading ones are the young masters of TIANLIAN family. When Ye Feng and his wife went down the mountain, the younger brothers they brought were in a state of tension one by one, as if they had been killed by their own father.


    "What''s your explanation for peeping into the supervisor''s family affairs?" Ye Feng asked with a gloomy face.


    "You are bold! If you hurt the young master, you dare the villains to sue first!" a handsome disciple in a golden martial arts suit shouted, pointing to the tip of Ye Feng''s nose.


    "I think he just wants to do something careless with the beauty for fear of being exposed by the young master..."


    The other disciple said half and couldn''t go on, because the little princess took the initiative to carry Ye Feng.


    The little princess was carrying Ye Feng for fear that he would kill people, but a group of aristocratic family children across the street immediately had different opinions when they saw this behind the scenes. Those who deceived the girl by virtue of teaching ran out.


    "He is my husband, don''t talk nonsense!" said the little princess. She quickly took off the waist token given by Xing Xuan and raised it to show it to a group of people. But it''s good that she didn''t take the waist token. As soon as the waist token was taken out, a group of people turned their spears at her again. Finally, Lian xingxuan picked it out!


    The little princess had no evil thoughts, but she was so insulted in front of her husband that she couldn''t hang on her face. She had to put away her waist token.


    "Unless we kill them all, we''ll be in big trouble." Ye Feng smiled and took the little princess''s hand.


    "But they hurt people..."


    "Biting dogs don''t bark. It''s just a group of waste. I''m afraid I''m successful here. I''m afraid I''ll suppress their limelight. I ran to make trouble. Don''t pay attention to them."


    With that, Ye Feng looked contemptuously at the people, turned and left. The disciple in the golden martial arts suit was scolded as a dog by Ye Feng. He tried to stop Ye Feng. As a result, he flew half way, snorted and retreated. After landing, he stumbled a few times. He didn''t even shout out a word, so he turned his back and died on the spot!


    Xuanjing is the highest among a group of disciples. They dare to find fault with Ye Feng, which is nothing more than the support of TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN. Now the master has been put down and his companions have been slaughtered directly. The rest dare not go out!

 Chapter 1531

    "Why do you kill again!" the little princess said, and she had to break away from Ye Feng and go back to save people.


    "My mother-in-law is one of the three great masters in contemporary times. I want them to slander them? I killed one of them today to give them a long memory, otherwise it will spread to her one day. These people are afraid of being killed!"


    Most of the senior disciples of the martial arts academy have been practicing in the martial arts academy for many years and know very little about current affairs outside. Even if they listen to Ye Feng, they just don''t dare to say anything. They still think about how to revenge Ye Feng.


    But they don''t know, doesn''t mean others don''t know. Tianchanglao, someone has been exposed to the wind sooner or later! So when these boys came to the martial arts academy with the bodies of several young masters and associates, not only did no one plead for their grievances, but they were sent to the inner court under house arrest!


    Lax teaching makes the teacher lazy. Tianchanglao put a group of disciples under house arrest, and then came to the thatched cottage on the top of the mountain to ask Ye Feng''s thoughts.


    "If I want to deal with them, let me tell the star family that they don''t know how to die. There''s no need to annoy madam because I fight with them." Ye Feng said, took out the Star Wars student''s waist token, put it on the table next to him, and peeped at the little princess next to him.


    "It''s all my fault for my bad discipline. Director Ye was kind enough to do so. If not, don''t say that those disciples and their families, even I will be involved! Mrs. ye, if you want to blame me, director Ye is kind!" Tianchang smiled at the little princess.


    "I know exactly who he is. Elder Tian, don''t listen to him frighten you!"


    scare? If he doesn''t kill, I''m really afraid


    "This is not a bluff! Xingxuan''s child is at the height of the sun now. Even if she is generous, the alliance will not let them go in order to take care of her face!" Tianchang said with a smile and turned to Ye Feng. "Director ye, your adult doesn''t care about villains. Don''t be general with them!"


    "Hehe, I don''t have that mind, but my mother-in-law has been suppressed for so many years. I''m afraid there''s a lot of resentment in her heart. These little bastards talk about it everywhere. Sooner or later, it will bring disaster to destroy the family."


    "Well... Director ye, I''ve always wanted to ask. If you''re willing to say it, say it. If you have any concerns, just think I haven''t asked?"


    "Tianchang always wants to ask if my mother-in-law has really become a broken star blade?"


    "No, no, no, no! Don''t dare to ask... I''m just curious about the recent personnel changes of the alliance, and it''s pure curiosity, ha ha!"


    "If we don''t talk about these things, I won''t hurt you, OK?" Ye Feng whispered, learning from the elder of heaven.


    The broken star blade is directly related to the safety of the league''s top combat power and the balance of family forces. This kind of thing can''t be leaked, so Ye Feng''s mouth says it won''t hurt you, which is nothing more than a disguised acknowledgement of the elder''s statement. Now, the old man''s face was no longer calm!


    You know, xingxuan''s cultivation of star breaking blade is a threat to the owners of Tianjia and Lianjia. In particular, Xing Xuan had a rough experience and had no good feelings for the alliance. In order to calm her down, the alliance must give her enough benefits. Who dares to provoke her in this Kung Fu, let alone whether she will turn her face, the League will not give up!


    Ye Feng, who is nominally the leader of the alliance''s overseas assignment, is actually the private army of Aotian. It''s not too much to say that he is a subordinate of xingxuan. Now, a few days after xingxuan sent her daughter and son-in-law to the martial arts academy, she ran out of a group of kids and insulted xingxuan face to face. Once this matter comes out, not only a group of cubs will die, but also the elderly will be implicated because of lax discipline.


    So after hearing Ye Feng''s words, tianchanglao immediately thanked Ye Feng for his advice and left. On that night, all the young masters who went to make trouble at the foot of Yefeng mountain were removed from school and repatriated to their hometown. The remaining children of the small family were charged with deceiving the teacher and destroying their ancestors and put in the prison of the martial arts academy to die.


    At this point, it seems that the matter has come to an end, but with the news, the families of the imprisoned disciples have found the martial arts academy. The news leaked out. After driving the young master away, they had already closed the mountain gate. These people had no choice but to find the Star Wars student.


    Star Wars students don''t know what happened in the academy and have no right to enter the martial arts academy. But in the face of the bitter request of a group of people, he was embarrassed to do nothing. After thinking about it, he finally found cao''er and wanted to ask her to tell Ye Feng about it.


    "We don''t care about this! They are hiding in the world of two. We run to get involved. We don''t know that we thought we left him!" Bai Jie shouted in front of the Star Wars student.


    "There are so many people looking for him, and the martial arts academy has closed the mountain gate. I''m afraid he''s causing trouble inside. Elder sister, it''s better to find some people and ask them clearly." Yueyao said to cao''er.


    "But we are just women''s families, not disciples of the martial arts academy. Will people gossip if we rashly get involved in these things?"


    "Let''s ask first and don''t promise them anything. It should be all right."


    Yue Yao thought it should be all right, but this matter affected the life and death of many small families. When they really met people, they were immediately begged, worshipped and presented gifts, which filled the courtyard of the Xingjia post station


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others. Cao''er was embarrassed to stand idly by after they got benefits, and then sent Huoer to find Ye Feng.


    Huoer has been using the star core to give her energy body since she lost her body. Ye Feng wanted to help her recast, but there was no suitable material. Now when I heard that I went to the martial arts academy to find Ye Feng, I was so happy that I flew away. Seeing that she was an instrument spirit, the ancestral territory of the gate let her go without even asking.


    Huoer didn''t expect to sneak into the martial arts academy so easily. She was still curious. She didn''t understand what was going on until she went through the mountain gate and found Ye Feng''s Taoist temple.


    It turned out that after the massacre, Ye Feng became a man of the moment in TIANLIAN martial arts academy overnight. His precious disciple Chai wubing was also exposed to him and became the object of public attention.


    As for that set of swordsmanship that can become handsome after ten days of practice, it has become a hot topic in the whole college. On the second day of the incident, the disciples and colleagues who came to seek advice made Ye Feng''s track full of water.


    After learning this, tianchanglao was afraid that they would annoy Ye Feng and cause any trouble, so he wanted to promote Ye Feng to an official and let him go to the inner courtyard to teach. But when he took the famous brand to find Ye Feng, he was already teaching art at the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Feng''s sword technique has long been successful. One move is displayed in one form. Both momentum and strength are integrated with heaven and earth. Elder Tian followed and watched for a while, then became obsessed with it, and finally forgot all the business

 Chapter 1532

    Ye Feng''s sword technique caused a sensation in the martial arts academy, and male and female disciples came to seek art. Tianchanglao couldn''t find a large enough Taoist arena. He simply vacated the arena for the disciples'' martial arts competition and gave it to Ye Feng for teaching.


    But this Kendo can be learned, but you can''t buy a sword. Moreover, the sword casting is different from the sword casting. Even if the foundry finds out the style of the sword, there is not enough material for the disciples of the whole hospital to cast the sword one by one.


    Tianchanglao had no choice but to reopen the mountain gate and collect all kinds of sword casting materials in the form of task. This change of handsome sword technique spread to all walks of life of TIANLIAN almost overnight through the disciples who went out.


    "The master made such a big noise. Don''t you want to make some materials to recast the body for us?"


    "Casting a sword is different from casting a knife. You can''t cast a good sword without spiritual materials!" Ye Feng sighed and looked at the fire. "How about just being a mortal?"


    "No!"


    "You are so rich and have a good relationship with boss Jin. If you do business with him, you will become the richest man in the world in a few years. You will make enough money in the future. How good it is to give him a return to his hometown!"


    "I don''t know the way!" Huoer shouted and ran to the forge to see the excitement.


    Huoer refuses to be a man. Ye Feng is actually very useful. Simply clean up. I was going to the medical hall to accompany the little princess. A breeze like soul force appeared around Ye Feng. Ye Feng subconsciously explored that the source of soul power was in the direction of Houshan!


    Before Ye Feng came, xingxuan and lianzhennan warned him not to provoke the old monster in the back mountain, but now people have come to the door, and Ye Feng has to go if he doesn''t want to. He packed up his clothes again and walked slowly all the way to the so-called back mountain.


    Houshan is just a general term. In fact, there are not only Immortal Mountains and blessed lands, but also rivers, lakes and seas. The area is many times larger than that used by the disciples of the martial arts academy.


    Moreover, this mountain area is not all a place for retreat. Ye Feng saw several mountain cities and islands along the way, which are crowded and very lively.


    When you come back, you may be able to exchange some rare materials. Ye Feng thought that his eyes could be the source of soul power.


    That mushroom like island, under a huge umbrella, is occupied by many spirit birds. On the sea below, there are many fairy rays and turtles. The man who called Ye Feng looked like he was in his thirties and dressed like a mortal fisherman. When Ye Feng saw him, he sat on the edge of the umbrella cover fishing. He felt that Ye Feng was flying close and didn''t move.


    The other party didn''t move, and Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t bother. He stood aside and waited while looking at the surrounding scenery. After two hours, the man finally caught a small fish. After taking it off, he threw it back into the sea.


    "I''m a sword repairman, but I don''t have a good sword near me. Don''t you feel some regret?" the man''s voice was a little lazy, and his eyes didn''t shine. It seemed that he was sleepy fishing.


    "To tell you the truth, there were several good swords that were destroyed when fighting against the star beast. The sword spirit is all right. I''m collecting materials and preparing to recast them."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that there is no sword technique in this world?"


    "It''s really strange to say, but the younger generation also benefited from it." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Benefit? Ha ha, ha ha! You actually call this benefit?" the man smiled, threw and pulled the fishing rod in his hand, and a long sword engraved with ancient patterns rose from the sea below, circled around the mushroom Island, and then slowly hovered between them.


    "Since you think learning the sword can benefit you, this sword will be given to you. Go yourself."


    The middle-aged man said that, turned and left without hesitation. Ye Feng wanted to refuse, but his heart moved and immediately gave birth to a feeling like a lump in his throat!


    Ye Feng has been in contact with spiritual skills, but it''s all a matter of his last life! Leng Buding was enchanted by people, and the whole person was immediately stunned! The middle-aged man didn''t come back until he walked away. He saluted someone''s back and left ten jars of old wine at his fishing place. Then he found the direction he came and flew back.


    "The sword doesn''t leave the wine. Now the sword is gone, but there is more wine,... Try it." the middle-aged man''s head moved slightly, and a jar of old wine was twisted into a big wine gourd and fell on his hand.


    Ye Feng left mushroom island and immediately put away the big sword. The idea of going around in Houshan town was also disturbed by the middle-aged man''s statement. But like Xing Xuan''s warning, all the old monsters live in the back mountain. If Ye Feng doesn''t tear his face, it depends on whether others answer or not.


    On the mountain not far from mushroom Island, there is a small mountain city. From a distance, it seems that there are quite a lot of people walking. After flying close, Ye Feng can see clearly that there are some formless Warcraft walking on the mountain. Look at those godless virtues. They are definitely controlled by some means!


    The soul power of Warcraft is not high. It''s easy for the old monsters in the back mountain to control them. But it is not so simple to let Warcraft walk on both legs like people.


    In front of Ye Feng, these Warcraft animals are even more outrageous. They can not only walk with their feet, but also imitate people. They drink and do business together, and even have several female animals together, roaring and chatting!


    If it weren''t for the control of the soul monster, I wouldn''t believe killing lianzhennan!


    Ye Feng secretly feigned for a while, carefully restrained his breath and prepared to turn around, but he did not move until there was a strange fragrance from the wooden house on the top of the mountain. Ye Feng seemed to be hooked by something and couldn''t help flying towards the top of the mountain.


    The door of the hut was open. A well-dressed childe was holding a cup of tea and standing at the door looking at Ye Feng. The man has a high nose, a small mouth, a face like peach blossom, and a pair of bright Danfeng eyes. If he wasn''t wearing a man''s suit, it would be believed that he was a woman.


    "Ye Feng has seen the elder."


    "What elder and younger generation''s cry is enough. Come in!"


    The childe said and covered the lid of the tea bowl in his hand. The strange fragrance around Ye Feng immediately disappeared, and Ye Feng''s body returned to normal.


    A moment later, in the wooden house, Ye Feng sat opposite the childe who claimed to be the third young man, drinking tea and chatting about the interesting things of the back mountain. This time Ye Feng knew that the three young men in front of him had moved directly from the martial arts academy to Houshan! There is only ancestral realm for cultivation. As for the reason, it is nothing more than his unique soul power, which is scruples by the big family!


    "Sanshao''s spiritual cultivation is really envious of others. I don''t know how many years I have to practice hard to have this level."


    "Fart! You want me to be locked up like this! It''s hard to have fun with a group of old monsters around!"


    "There may be a turn for the better recently. Three young people might as well pay attention to it."


    "What did you say about the star beasts?"


    "Oh! San Shao can detect these!"


    "Hum! Otherwise, why do you think I''m here? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. As long as it''s not the free world, I can''t escape my soul search. And if it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t honestly hide here and watch the excitement."

 Chapter 1533

    "In that case, the three young people must know what the master on the opposite mushroom island is?" Ye Feng said, taking out some fairy fruits of filial piety from his disciples and putting them on the table.


    "Don''t worry, there are only ominous people and no ominous things in the back mountain. The old ghost will give you a baby. I don''t want the treasure to be covered with dust." the third Shao said, flipped down the fruit with his little finger, picked up a small fruit, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "San Shao knows that sword?"


    "I heard what you just said, but the treasure called sword is the booty of his attack on the foreign world. It''s because of this that he was sent to provide for the elderly." San Shao said and looked at Ye Feng again.


    "When he came, he was almost as fierce as you. At that time, he often asked for people to compete. His island was the masterpiece of the old Liu family. But thanks to him, there was excitement every day for hundreds of years."


    "I see. No wonder the spirit of the sword is so weak. It was robbed..."


    "Tell me about this sword and its spirit. It seems very interesting."


    Sanshao is elegant and witty. He is very right to Ye Feng''s way. He wanted to chat with Ye Feng. Ye Feng was naturally very happy. They talked about the secret of the alliance, the past and the past, and unknowingly talked about the third day.


    "Hehe, your Taoist temple is about to turn over. Don''t you go back and have a look?"


    "After the slaughter, the kids were so scared that they didn''t have to pay attention to them."


    "Hum, this time it''s not a kid, it''s an old bastard. You''d better hurry back and get busy!" said sanshao, taking a ring from his hand and throwing it to Ye Feng.


    "There are some materials in it. You can pick out useful ones. Next time, remember to bring your little girl with you. I''ll see how powerful this real sword repair is."


    "OK! I''d better obey the order if I''m respectful. But my sword is special, and I can''t guarantee to repair it..."


    Ye Feng said half of it, but he didn''t say it, because the ring given by San Shao is full of soul attached materials! With these things, not to mention repairing the fire sword, it''s more than enough to refine ten more fire swords!


    "Are you stupid? Hahaha! If you are stupid, give me some of your good wine, or it will be boring to play with these stupid Warcraft every day!"


    Leaving sanshao''s cabin, Ye Feng was very uncomfortable and had more scruples about TIANLIAN. I''m thinking that one day, I can take San Shao away from the back mountain and travel in the Jianghu and the universe together. However, in the cabin on the top of the mountain, there was a faint ferocious smile on sanshao''s face.


    Three little people can live in the back mountain. They are definitely not idle people. As for what he wants to do, we don''t know for the time being. Let''s just say that after Ye Feng returns to the scene.


    Sanshao said that the old guy, named Lianchang arc, was lianzhennan''s uncle. Because he is good at the art of spear and stick, he is also called spear and stick coach in private.


    When Ye Feng came to the martial arts academy, the old guy was practicing outside with the disciples of the inner academy, and caught up with the star beast riot. Together with a group of disciples, he was left by the alliance in the nearby world.


    Originally, the old man was quite satisfied with the unexpected gold-plated trip. Who wants to be robbed of the limelight by a new coach as soon as he returns to the martial arts academy. When the connection of Qi and the wind banquet didn''t eat, he came directly to find Ye Feng''s bad luck.


    When Ye Feng returned to the ashram, Chai wubing was being beaten by a young man who made a stick. His close friends were lying on the sidelines one by one.


    The elder Tian rubbed his hands in a hurry, but he couldn''t persuade Lian changarc. Even if he saw Ye Feng coming, he didn''t dare to show anything except winking at him. Instead, a group of dandies saw Ye Feng coming and climbed up to him, asking for revenge with snot and tears.


    "A group of bastards usually ask you to practice swords. You run to eat, drink and have fun! Now when you meet an expert, you know to take revenge on Shifu! Shifu can teach you to practice swords. Can you still be a bodyguard for you!"


    A group of dandies are not hard-working, but their cultivation is too low and their sword practice time is too short to fight others. Now he has been wronged by Ye Feng. Everyone is sad and doesn''t know what to say. Only the elder heard Ye Feng''s meaning and couldn''t help sweating for a group of inner courtyard disciples.


    After scolding the apprentice, Ye Feng came to the opposite side of Lianchang arc with a smile. He first saluted the younger generation before asking about his origin.


    "Your boy is very famous in the front line! I learned that you came here to teach, so I wanted to come and see some good moves. These disciples, like me, are curious about the power of this sword."


    "Oh, I see! The younger generation may disappoint the elder generation, because what I teach them is only a set of self-cultivation swordsmanship, not the art of killing enemies on the battlefield." Ye Feng said, and the cheering disciples were in an uproar.


    "Still have this kind of thing?" the long arc was a little embarrassed.


    "The art of killing enemies on the battlefield is too fierce. These boys don''t have a deep hand. It''s bad if they hurt people. If you are interested in that kind of sword, you can play with you later."


    "So it is. Tomorrow is good! Just now there are many stars and beasts. Let''s show our disciples your skill of killing the enemy!"


    "Yes, yes! Elder Lian has been working hard for many days. It''s really inconvenient to compare skills! Let''s drink Jiefeng wine today, and then call all the disciples of the hospital tomorrow to see their high moves!"


    Due to the cover up of the alliance, Lianchang arc doesn''t know Ye Feng''s ability, but elder Tian has seen it with his own eyes. He urged them to fight again tomorrow. Obviously, he didn''t have a good intention. After all, both of them are the forces of the United Family. No matter which party is disgraced, Tianjia can benefit.


    But this can be concealed from Lianchang arc. Can you frighten Ye Feng?


    Lianchang arc returned from the battlefield with a group of aristocratic family children. It''s natural to have war achievements. Elder Tian wants to make things big. Of course, he has to publicize it.


    So in the evening of that day, a grand celebration banquet was held in the inner courtyard of TIANLIAN martial arts academy to welcome Lianchang arc and celebrate. Although Ye Feng and the little princess were not from the inner courtyard, they also drank the celebration wine because of their special status.


    Ye Feng is a man of the moment in the martial arts academy, and the little princess is secretly called the first beauty of the martial arts academy. As soon as the couple entered the Academy, they attracted a large group of people. Lianchang arc was unhappy with Ye Feng. Seeing this scene again, he became more and more angry. He secretly ordered the two legitimate disciples to go to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    In public, Ye Feng is gentle. Even if he deliberately makes trouble, it''s not easy. The two disciples secretly discussed and decided to operate on the little princess. Then he took the glass and wandered across from the little princess. It is said that he wanted to toast.

 Chapter 1534

    "My wife doesn''t drink," said Ye Feng with a gloomy face.


    "Yo! I didn''t expect leader ye to be a flower guard! What''s the matter? The beautiful sister gave you a glass of wine. You can''t even drink?" one disciple said.


    "I can''t drink," said the little princess, standing in front of Ye Feng.


    "Yo, you see how much love they have. One doesn''t let his wife drink, and the other is afraid that men will be frightened by us!" another disciple smiled proudly.


    The little princess has already experienced Ye Feng''s temper. Seeing that they were so shapeless, their hearts went up to their throat. If it weren''t for the public, they would even drag Ye Feng away. But the more worried she was, the more the two disciples on the other side looked, holding a wine glass around her


    Elder Tian wanted to lose Lian''s face. Lian changarc was an old fool again. Ye Feng wanted to do it. He was afraid that Tian Changlao would succeed. Keep quiet. The two cubs were still pestering. When he was about to leave, a disciple even extended a salty pig''s hand to the little princess!


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die! Two little boys dare to move the little princess, but Ye Feng has no scruples! But just before he pulled out his sword, the little princess raised her hand and pulled the two disciples away


    The little princess is xingxuan''s daughter and the first beauty of the martial arts academy. Although the two disciples are also children of the aristocratic family, they were beaten by her and can only admit bad luck.


    Although Lian changarc is not afraid of xingxuan, he, as an elder, can''t protect his disciples no matter what he thinks of Ye Feng and his wife. After a white look, he said to go back to settle accounts and wanted to calm down.


    "You return home triumphantly. You have to settle accounts when you go back. Isn''t that great? Why don''t I ask for a favor for both of them and turn big things into small ones?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s rare to return in triumph. How bad it is to break up unhappily! Make big things small, make big things small!" tianchanglao walked to the middle and said with a smile.


    "How to change the small method, you say." the long arc squeezed and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you always want to see what I can do? Let''s compare swords!" Ye Feng said with a smile and dragged the little princess behind her. "Moreover, since we have said to reduce the size, we don''t need to cultivate accomplishments. It''s only better than moves."


    Both of the two Pro disciples are from the beginning of the ancestral realm. They have been following Lianchang arc for hundreds of years. They are not convinced that there is no need to compare accomplishments with moves. But when Ye Feng pulled out his sword, the two cubs immediately broke out in a cold sweat!


    "My sword was sent by the experts of the united family when I was fighting against the stars and beasts on the front line. I don''t know what they have blessed. When I hold it in my hand, I feel Yin whizzing. If you know me, you might as well tell me about it. I also have a posture..."


    Ye Feng also wanted to scare the two cubs. The sword in his hand was robbed by the little princess. There was a silly boy who didn''t understand. When he saw this scene, he laughed and said that Ye Feng was afraid of the inside. But the long arc itself is the coach. I haven''t seen any means! When I saw this sword, my old face turned green!


    "Director Ye''s sword is a bit rebellious! Only I can feel it, I have blessed five kinds of unique skills that are not handed down. I''m afraid it wasn''t given by the leader of the United Family?"


    "My father-in-law does know about this, but he''s a big deal. How can he spare time to tell me these? Elder Tian, you said there were five blessings. You must have seen these means?"


    I''ve not only seen it, but I''ve learned it! I didn''t kill people ruthlessly. I haven''t practiced for more than 100 years


    Tianchang always thought, subconsciously whitened Ye Feng, then pretended to be a smiling face and planned to persuade Ye Feng to make a small matter. But when he saw the opportunity, he wanted to make a fool of Lianjia. Now things are going to get out of control. He wants to calm things down. Can Ye Feng let him do it?


    "Ha ha! Are you afraid? I just show them the means to kill the enemy. It''s different from ordinary means. How can I use that kind of weapon to attack my fellow disciples?"


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of people breathed a sigh of relief. Although tianchanglao strangled Ye Feng several times in his heart, he still smiled on his face. Only the little princess understood Ye Feng''s temper and secretly dragged him behind his back.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll teach them a lesson and vent my anger for you. Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng said, reaching out to the big tree in the garden, grabbed a two foot long branch and slowly flew to his hand.


    "Let''s go together, or others should say that I deceive the small with the big."


    Ye Feng''s branches, not to mention beating people, are not long enough to drive out ducks. But he not only let the two Pro disciples go together, but also said that he didn''t need genuine Qi and only compared moves. At that time, he was so angry with the two disciples that his eyes would stare out. Without waiting for Lian changarc''s command, they took out their long guns and fought with Ye Feng.


    The moment Ye Feng picked up the branch, the lives of the two disciples were saved. But since Ye Feng sincerely humiliated people, he didn''t make them feel better. Spread out and move between the two, with a branch greeting the two faces.


    Although a branch can''t hurt their flesh, more than a dozen moves came down, and the leaves on the branch were inserted into their heads!


    The two disciples can be handed down by themselves. They are both called demons. They have been regarded as precious pimples since childhood. How could they have been so humiliated. Seeing fewer and fewer leaves on the branches, it''s shameless to go out! No matter how Ye Feng lashes, he is blindly attacking. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t stab him. He almost stabbed his companion to death several times.


    When the contest came to this point, the victory or defeat was meaningless. Lian changarc resisted the impulse to shoot the two disciples to death, begged for affection for them, courteous with Ye Feng again, and made an excuse to retreat and rest early.


    As a result, the three teachers and disciples had not gone far, and the remaining disciples and leaders began to applaud Ye Feng. Even the powerful generation directly spoke ill of Lianchang arc.


    The long arc was first frightened by Ye Feng and then belittled in public. After returning to the ashram, he sprayed several mouthfuls of golden blood, turned around and went home sick.


    "He is lianzhennan''s uncle. If you hurt him so much, won''t lianzhennan deal with us?" the little princess asked calmly in the mountain top cabin.


    "You know it''s all right. Why do you ask?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "You know everything, but you don''t tell us anything..." the little princess turned her head and didn''t look at Ye Feng.


    "Well, well, I say not yet? Lianzhennan''s brothers fight to death in order to fight for power. Can the relationship between lianchangarc generation be better? Lianzhennan is afraid to steal music in this Kung Fu!"


    "Even if you''re right, don''t you still have the face of Lianjia? Look at the elder''s joy that day, it''s almost the same celebration in the whole hospital!"


    "Hey, hey, he likes to celebrate as much as he likes. Anyway, I''m the cheap son-in-law of lianzhennan. I don''t believe other families don''t fight inside except Lianjia. Besides, if you''re not afraid of being unhappy, let alone face, I''ll let him throw his life here!"


    Ye Feng said, his nose involuntarily pulled down, and the little princess''s eyes immediately stared at him.

 Chapter 1535

    "Before the inner world is properly governed, you will vomit with people everywhere. Starting tomorrow, practice Buddhism with me. You are not allowed to go down the mountain until you can''t live in the inner world!"


    "Er! Madam, you look so fierce today! First you hit someone, and now you''re under house arrest. Is it hard to learn from Xiaojie?" said Ye Feng, who wanted to show his salty pig''s hand and was slapped back by the little princess.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng demonstrated a set of swordsmanship at the top of the mountain and was caught by the little princess to recite scriptures. A group of admiring disciples didn''t know what was going on and wanted to ask Chai wubing about it. The boy appeared in front of the people with four shiniangs.


    Through what happened yesterday, most of the disciples knew the water depth of Ye Feng''s house. Seeing this strange scene, no one dared to say anything. They all stole their eyes and looked at Yue Yao and lian''er.


    "Cough! Senior brothers and sisters, Shifu, the old man has a feeling recently and needs to be closed and quiet. For the time being, I can''t personally instruct you to practice sword!"


    As soon as they heard that Ye Feng stopped teaching, they were in an uproar. Chai wubing is about to stop them. Bai Jie raises her hand and pulls him aside.


    "What''s the style of yelling! Whoever makes a noise for no reason, go and learn the gun stick! Their mouth is powerful!"


    The mouth of the gun stick is powerful? If they were really powerful, they wouldn''t be so angry that Ye Feng would return home?


    Everyone thought, shut up and wait for the following. But the girls want Ye Feng to shut up and teach his disciples instead of him. It''s unreasonable and impossible to say it clearly. After Bai Jie came out to control the market, the four women went to the mountain to see Ye Feng, leaving only Chai wubing to guard up and down.


    When Ye Feng didn''t come down, his wives also left. The disciples who asked for nothing wanted to leave. At this time, Chai wubing made a furtive remark and drew back everyone''s attention.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s the second Shiniang. She specializes in fire sword. Her sword cultivation is not lower than that of Shifu, and she hasn''t been handed down yet!"


    There are very few female practitioners in TIANLIAN martial arts academy. Those who can come here are not great ladies. On the contrary, they are all the trouble makers of Tiange. Hearing Chai wubing talk about this, several nuns immediately grabbed Chai wubing and asked about Bai Jie.


    Chai wubing said these things, which was not inspired by Ye Feng, but wanted to find some younger martial sisters and get some good luck. Seeing several young beauties interested in it, he "accidentally" mentioned Ye Feng''s things about the teachers'' wives and exaggerated them. In the end, Ye Feng''s swordsmanship became the lowest in the family


    Learning from a female master must be much more convenient than a male master. In addition, Bai Jie''s temperament was elegant and elegant. A group of nuns looked at it and envied it very much. Later, he begged Chai wubing to take them to the master to study.


    As a result, several nuns really gave face. They not only kept the nuns under the door, but also asked Ye Feng to refine the sword and ask the little princess for Buddhist armor. Although lian''er is not good at swordsmanship, she also took out many beautiful jewelry and dressed up her six female disciples carefully.


    Those who can come to TIANLIAN martial arts academy are certainly not short of jewelry, but they haven''t enjoyed such meticulous care, not to mention in the martial arts academy, even at home. Two female disciples also wiped tears and pimples for this. After the official apprenticeship, I found someone to build another courtyard at the foot of the mountain and move in!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng shut himself up and asked his wives to teach disciples, which soon spread to tianchanglao. Listening to the complaints of a group of teachers, tianchanglao wanted to find Ye Feng for trouble, but the martial arts academy is only a place to teach arts and has no right to interfere with the disciples'' worship.


    And even if he found an excuse to interfere with it, he would drop out of school and start teaching. With Ye Feng''s temper and background, he not only offended Ye Feng and xingxuan, but even the students had to be abducted and run away!


    So tianchanglao not only didn''t dare to find trouble, but also forged her resume for the four women without authorization, turning them into swordsmanship instructors of the martial arts academy


    The martial arts academy connived at Ye Feng, and those female nuns who were watching also came to the door to seek art. Although there are not many female practitioners in TIANLIAN martial arts academy, no one can do without followers. In addition, Ye Feng''s momentum is booming, and all the disciples are willing to pursue art. So in the later days, the daily morning exercises of Ye Feng''s family and the martial arts competition meeting of the martial arts competition Academy were lively.


    This is beyond the expectation of elder Tian. But since the disciples learned sword, not only their temperament has changed greatly, but also their daily trouble making and gathering people to make trouble have become martial arts competition and sword drawing. Although the fight is still nondescript, there are rules after all. Even if elder Tian wants to kill the thief, he can''t return to heaven.


    This is just the beginning. As the disciples go out for training, visiting relatives and running tasks, Ye Feng''s apprenticeship in TIANLIAN martial arts academy is becoming more and more widespread and outrageous. At the beginning, some people didn''t know Ye Feng''s background and said that they were foreign experts preaching in the martial arts academy.


    Later, more people knew, and Ye Feng''s resume gradually came out. The master''s sermon slowly evolved into lianaotian net Luo Dangyu. Lianaotian didn''t know what was going on, so countless small families competed to take refuge.


    On the side of TIANLIAN martial arts academy, not only the number of students is increasing day by day, but also those grass-roots experts who are idle and wandering experts who have been destroyed by star beasts have joined the martial arts academy. Outside the hill where Ye Feng lives, there are a sea of people everywhere.


    "Hum! Those old people in the heavenly family still want to calculate me! This time, let''s see who loses face and who benefits!" Lian Zhennan scolded with an evil smile after knowing Ye Feng''s actions.


    "Master, it''s a pity for such talents as Ye Feng to stay outside. It''s better to..." Qi Fei said half a sentence carefully.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He does everything to protect his life. As for us, as long as we suppress him from time to time, he will give us more benefits."


    "What does the master mean?"


    "He''s seen Lian 13 before. It''s more convenient for him than us. Ha ha!"


    Lian13, lianzhennan''s thirteen uncles, although only the ancestral realm cultivation, but the soul strength cultivation is far more than most people in heaven. In particular, one-hand soul control makes it fascinating.


    It''s a pity that he has a playful heart and is moody. He often plays with his fellow brothers in his hands. Once he pretended to be the third brother of Lian, who has been practicing seclusion, and cheated in the family for decades. For this reason, he also got a nickname - little third master!


    Ye Feng didn''t know what monster he had provoked. After being put under house arrest by his wives, he followed the little princess to practice Buddhism all day, cleaned up the grievances of his avatar in the world, and refined the murderous spirit on the big sword. In his spare time, he went outside to play with the sword and instructed the firewood to be healthy.


    Early that morning, Ye Feng realized that the murderous spirit on the big sword had been almost refined, so he wanted to use it to play on the top of the mountain for a while and try his hand. But after playing the sword a few times, a feeling of discomfort spread all over the body. Ye Feng had never encountered such a situation before and hurriedly stopped to check it.

 Chapter 1536

    In other words, Ye Feng''s big sword is made by mixing more than a dozen killing laws with the materials they left in the world with the fire sword. It can be regarded as a peerless fierce sword.


    After a recent period of isolation, the murderous spirit and resentment in the sword have been thoroughly refined by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s level is not high and can''t dispel the advanced rules. In order to restore the vitality of the inner world, we had to abandon our soldiers and protect our cars and transfer the power of the laws of the inner world to the big sword.


    In this way, although the power of law on the sword becomes stronger and stronger, the sword without spirit, murderous spirit and resentment is sealed and unused at most.


    But this man is not as good as heaven. When Ye Feng checked the big sword, he found a trace of familiar soul power - sanshao!


    Ye Feng doesn''t hate careless people, but prefers delicate people. Especially after a long talk with sanshao, Ye Feng is worthless for him from his heart and wants to make such a friend.


    Even when he first saw that trace of soul power, Ye Feng only thought he had been in the back mountain for a long time. He wanted to come out to see the excitement and said hello to him. Then in the next second, three less turned over!


    He first tried to invade Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge. After being blocked by Ye Feng, he took control of the big sword, and then turned into a black light and disappeared in the direction of the back mountain! Now Ye Feng panicked and flew all the way to sanshao''s cabin!


    "Your spiritual cultivation is not low! You don''t panic if you are robbed by me. You must have been robbed by others?" three shaos crossed his legs and looked harmless to people and animals. And the big sword leaned against his chair.


    "Five or six times, how about you?" said Ye Feng. He went across to him and sat down. With the tea bowl on the table, he poured himself a cup of immortal drunk.


    "It was once, and then I controlled her in turn." San Shao said, spilling the fragrant tea in the bowl and sending the cup to Ye Feng.


    "Can''t it be the beast woman in the star beast battlefield?"


    "Hmm? How can you think of him?" three little eyes stared big, obviously some accidents.


    "Your spiritual cultivation is still a child of an aristocratic family. If it weren''t for an external expert, no one would dare to provoke you?"


    "Go, I really can''t hide anything from you... Don''t tell me about it, or those old immortals should deal with me again!" San Shao said with a heartless look and returned to normal again.


    "They all say how old you can''t die, but I''m so noisy that I haven''t seen anyone come to me. Do you say those people you''re talking about are the elders of TIANLIAN family?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The key is that they are all dead brains. They won''t care what you do at home. Once it involves the outside world, they will run out to deal with you." the third Shao said and smiled at Ye Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter what I do, as long as I don''t take their resources away?" Ye Feng also smiled.


    "Didn''t you waste your time?" the third Shao said, glancing at the big sword.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m more comfortable here than at home." Ye Feng smiled and got up and walked outside.


    "Hey! The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as your own dog''s nest. Where''s your backbone?" three little frowned and shouted.


    It is precisely because ye Feng has backbone that he will not do anything careless. And Ye Feng can''t guess what the three young people are thinking. Instead of taking risks with their family for some resources, it''s better to preach here. One day we can build the inner world into a real world and achieve a free environment. We can get some resources wherever we go and bring them back to our hometown.


    "This boy... Should we say that he is farsighted, or he wants to change when he sees something different?" San Shao said to himself standing at the door with his hands behind his back.


    "At least he won''t eat inside out!" the middle-aged man fishing on mushroom Island answered from a distance.


    "Hum, you don''t climb outside, and you don''t end up like me?"


    "Hum! I don''t know how comfortable I am now. You should be like you. Your heart is higher than heaven and your life is thinner than paper!"


    "Hehe, after so many years, you still hold it in your mind. Be careful to break your mood. Like my dead brother, you can''t get up from illness..."


    Three Shao said, unexpectedly flying towards the back of the mountain with Ye Feng''s big sword. The middle-aged man on mushroom island looked at his proud back and twitched his nose. Finally, he just threw the fishing rod and went back to bed!


    What''s in the back mountain? Ye Feng doesn''t know. All he knew was that the big sword was robbed. He lost some means, but he also lost a big heart disease. When asked by the little princess, he only said that he sealed the sword in the back mountain. He didn''t even mention sanshao.


    But by chance, there was a certain number. Ye Feng coaxed the little princess, and there was a burst of evil spirit in the direction of the back mountain!


    The little princess was so excited by the evil spirit that she stumbled slightly, frowned and survived.


    Ye Feng''s afterthoughts remained in the world. He was excited by the evil spirit, and suddenly his green tendons burst up. A pair of red eyes could not even see the black eyes!


    The little princess noticed his change and wanted to help him chant scriptures. Ye Feng waved his palm and flew the little princess. The imperial sword flew in the direction of the outbreak of evil spirit!


    The little princess is soft and weak, but her defense is surprisingly high. If she flies, she will lose some Buddhist power. After standing in shape, he wanted to chase Ye Feng, so he fought two swords behind him!


    The little princess was unprepared. She felt that the sword was coming. It was too late to respond. At that time, she felt that her heart was hot, the Buddha power went away, and people also flew out. At this time, she saw that her eyes were white and clean, and she was rushing towards her with a long sword wrapped in flame!


    It must be Huoer''s bad girl! He even used a warm sword to me. When he came back to find the third sister to clean up her


    "Sister in law, help! Sister in law is going to kill me!"


    The little princess was thinking, and there was a blue cry for help at the foot of the mountain. The little princess looked with her spare light and saw a group of green clouds chasing Biluo towards the mountain. There was a breath of grass in the clouds!


    Ye Feng was stained with evil Qi and went back to the mountain. Cao''er and Bai Jie are also contaminated with evil spirit, but they want to kill themselves and Biluo. That bad guy doesn''t know the inside story and deliberately block me, does he?


    The little princess thought, afraid to wait, opened the Buddha''s body, blocked the grass, dragged Biluo into the world.


    Everything in the little princess''s world is as usual. The spirit bees assigned before are talking and laughing, waiting for fairy grass, practicing Warcraft sword, or understanding Buddhism, or competing with each other. There is no sign of being invaded by evil Qi.


    "Little sister-in-law, the whole martial arts academy is crazy. It''s just us." Biluo said with a sad face.


    "How did you know?"


    "Huo''er said there was something interesting in the Academy, so I secretly ran to play. Then there was a gust of wind, and the people inside killed and smashed things. Ah, these two Najie were picked up by me when I ran."


    Biluo said, and gave the little princess two rings. You can tell whether it was Ye Feng''s handwriting by looking at the style. But as soon as the little princess heard that she was killing each other, her mind ran outside and told Biluo to wait at ease and return to the outside world immediately.


    Not surprisingly, lian''er has been poisoned and fell to the ground. Cao''er is controlling the poison gas and attacking Bai Jie and Yueyao! Seeing the little princess show up, he raised his hand and called with a poisonous smoke!

 Chapter 1537

    Although the little princess has high cultivation, she doesn''t like fighting, and she doesn''t know how to fight. Seeing that cao''er was going to kill her, he was scared and ran away. However, the whole martial arts academy, even the whole world, was confused by the evil spirit. How far could she run before she flew to the gate of the martial arts academy. A young man with a devil''s head big knife chased and cut more than a dozen knives!


    Although the young man''s cultivation was not high and didn''t hurt the little princess, cao''er immediately caught up with him! Waving a large piece of poisonous smoke, the young man was trapped together!


    The young man was stuck by the poisonous gas and immediately bled out of his seven orifices and stood up dead on the spot! Although the little princess is protected by the Buddha''s power and is not afraid of the poison, she is also poisoned by the soul in the poison gas, which makes her headache crack. He grabbed the ghost of the young man and hid back in the world again.


    At the same time, in the back mountain of TIANLIAN martial arts academy, dozens of tianrenjing experts are blocking the entrance of a dark cave and are on alert. The middle-aged man who gave Ye Feng the big sword was in the front of the group. In his hand, he was holding Ye Feng''s fierce sword!


    "Couplet 13! Get out of here!" shouted a bald old man at the top of his voice.


    "Thirteen! If you come out now, I''ll think nothing has happened! If you really let the monster out, grandpa can''t protect you!"


    "Couplet 13! If you want to release it, hurry up, sir. I''m anxious! Ha ha ha!" the man on mushroom Island laughed wildly with his sword.


    "Couplet 13! All my grandchildren are in the martial arts academy! If they have a weakness, I will chase you to the horizon!"


    San Shao''s breath was still there, but despite the shouting and abuse of the people, he didn''t reply. Several experts were about to go to the martial arts academy to have a look. Another evil spirit gushed out of the cave. Although a group of experts were all on guard, their momentum became more and more cold when they were blown by the evil spirit.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene from a distance, and his heart was also anxious. But the people blocking the hole are all peerless experts of TIANLIAN. His cultivation is not enough. He can''t do anything except trying to protect the Lingtai Qingming and wait to see what happens.


    "Master, I can take you in." Qixia appeared and said softly.


    "I can''t resist such a powerful evil spirit. Moreover, the three are indistinguishable from each other and have an elusive character. If they are planted and framed by him, we will never turn over."


    While talking, there was a slight vibration on the ground. Ye Feng was found and did not dare to explore with soul force, but the experts who blocked the entrance of the cave seemed to feel a crisis. Except for the middle-aged people on mushroom island who were still standing in place, the rest flew into the air, opened their shields and stared at the bottom.


    "This guy has great soul power. Send a bottle of your soul fixing pills."


    Ye Feng was staring at the mouth of the cave, and the voice of the middle-aged man suddenly appeared in his mind. Ye Feng didn''t know how he found himself, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly took out a bottle of unique du''e gold pill and asked Qixia to send it to him.


    But the medicine bottle was only halfway up when it was pulled into the void by a ray of black light! After the middle-aged man noticed this, a wisp of soul power immediately appeared around Ye Feng!


    Fooled!


    Ye Feng thought of it. It''s too late! Three shaos who got du''erjindan immediately appeared opposite Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, you were cheated too!"


    Three little words didn''t fall, and the master of mushroom island had cut it with his sword. San Shao seemed to be unprepared. He didn''t scream, so he was split in two by a sword!


    But when the two halves of the body fell to the ground, not only the body disappeared, but also the experts of mushroom island and other experts disappeared! At this time, Ye Feng realized that all this was an illusion!


    In great surprise, Ye Feng quickly flew into the air and took a look. The middle-aged man who saw the mushroom Island split in half and gave him a big sword stood on the sea mother with godless eyes and a fishing rod in his hand.


    On the sea around him, dozens of masters who couldn''t see through the cultivation were either bombing at the sea, or lying on the water and giggling.


    Looking further into the distance, San Shao was standing on the head of a giant one horned cow with silver light shining all over him. He cut the horn with Ye Feng''s fierce sword, and the strange cow was unconscious and fell asleep on the ground.


    "Don''t want your wife to kill each other, hurry to help!" the third young man shouted.


    Hearing the moment of killing each other, Ye Feng immediately felt a murderous spirit at the bottom of his heart. But now the situation is unknown. The experts are controlled by others, and Ye Feng dares to act rashly. Fly to San Shao''s side, take out the big sword from mushroom Island, and help San Shao chop the ox horn together.


    The horn of the giant ox was very hard. Three shaos chopped it up with Ye Feng''s fierce sword and could only chop a white seal. Even if he cast it at full speed for half a moment, he only cut one finger deep, which was still the edge of the horn.


    Compared with San Shao''s useless work, Ye Feng''s use of the ancient and simple sword is not much better. After splitting tens of thousands of swords in one breath, Ye Feng cut more than an inch deep, but there were cracks on the big sword.


    "What''s the origin of this monster? It''s thicker than the fine animal skin!" Ye Feng took the big sword and said with a flesh pain on his face.


    "... Mingming is a soul monster with such thick skin! No wonder the old man didn''t die and left him to guard the back mountain!" the third Shao scolded and stabbed the fierce sword on the giant cow''s head. As a result, the sword didn''t poke in. After falling, it almost hit his own foot.


    "San Shao, I take you, but you let me cut down the mount of tianlaozu. There should be a saying!" Ye Feng grabbed the fierce sword and asked coldly.


    "In terms of seniority, I''m the 13th master of lianaotian. It''s natural that the elders order the younger generation. In terms of cultivation, you can''t fight me. I think it''s a matter of moving your mind to kill you. If you''re not afraid to hurt your harmony, I can say something else. Do you want to hear it?" said sanshao with a look of lack of beating.


    "According to your old man, how can I carry the black pot in a muddle?" Ye Feng asked loudly, pointing to the hole in the ox horn.


    "Your broken sword is full of killing skills. I''m afraid you''ll mislead people''s children. I specially asked a unicorn soul cow to eat them for you. I also gave you a pile of weapon refining materials before. What''s your loss?" the third Shao said, pointing to the cow''s head at his feet.


    "All the old immortals in the back mountain want to kill this goods. In the end, you cut a hole in its head. Just like this, you are the first expert in the heaven alliance. What else do you want?"


    Ye Feng knows everything about this Kung Fu! Also want to beat three less. But the other party is lianaotian''s grandfather. Even if no one will support him, he can''t play. So he poked for a moment without expression and flew towards his Taoist field.


    The dojo was in a mess. All kinds of treasures, crystal stones, clothes, food, drink and wear were everywhere. Bai Jie''s six female disciples, under the fierce poison of Cao Er, left only a few green divine bones. Instead, they were the sword refined by Ye Feng, and only the scabbard was melted away.


    When she flew to the mountain, Bai Jie was dying and collapsed in the wreckage of the hut. There was only a Buddhist armor on her body to cover the spring light. A white bone was also exposed on her heroic face burned by poison gas.


    Ye Feng applied some royal jelly to her. As soon as she touched her body, she immediately turned into a pool of clear water. She tried to put on her clothes and turned into a wisp of smoke in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 1538

    When royal jelly becomes clear water, it has curative effect. Ye Feng quickly took out the royal jelly and detoxified Bai Jie. After using five bottles, the toxin on Bai Jie was cleared.


    "Bad guy... Elder sister avenged you this time..." Bai Jie opened her eyes and said with her mouth.


    "When is it? If you still say this, get up and put on your clothes..."


    Bai Jie''s vitality of being poisoned will be exhausted, and Ye Feng''s inner world can''t bring people, so she will encounter danger again. Ye Feng had to let her hide in her inner world for self-cultivation, and then according to Bai Jie''s last memory, she went to the hut where the female disciple lived before to find the whereabouts of lian''er.


    Because he saw the remains of the female disciples before, Ye Feng was uneasy all the way. When he came up and down again, no matter who had the remains, they all received them in Najie. As a result, lian''er appeared when she collected several swords!


    Compared with Bai Jie''s tragedy, lian''er is unharmed. The only minor wound on his hand was also cut by female disciples.


    "Bai Jie said she didn''t remember anything. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng held lian''er tightly all the way for fear that she would be lost.


    "Those children bought some new clothes and asked me to try them together, but as soon as I went in to change clothes, they started fighting. When I opened the door and came out, I got a sword in my hand. Later, the eldest sister came and took them all..."


    "Then you hid in the sword spirit space?" Ye Feng asked, staring at lian''er unkindly.


    "... don''t say what I said, or ling''er will bully me!"


    "Hum! I said cao''er''s poison power was not so powerful... Then what did they do?" Ye Fenghu asked with a face.


    "The eldest sister seems to have lost her mind and went after the fifth sister."


    It''s okay if you lose your mind! The key is not to lose your mind, but to be angry by the one horned soul cow, which triggered the heart demon


    Ye Feng thought, didn''t dare to say it, took lian''er to the top of the mountain and told her to wait for Bai Jie here. He found the direction lian''er pointed and flew to the mountain gate.


    The Mountain Gate of TIANLIAN martial arts academy has been smashed to pieces by the runaway disciples. In the rubble, the babies from the world burst out, mixed with their owners, emitting a pungent smell. While feeling the smell of grass, Ye Feng searched for materials and crystal stones, and soon came to the little princess''s hiding place.


    Between the little princess and Ye Feng, there is the transmission of the power of faith. Even across the world, Ye Feng can feel each other. When Ye Feng came here, he couldn''t help stopping. After a while, the little princess appeared carefully.


    "You''re not crazy!" the little princess stared and looked like she was going to cry.


    "No, but I was..."


    "You hit me! The eldest sister and the second sister will kill me!" said the little princess, finally crying. Ye Feng wanted to comfort her. She twisted left and right not to touch. She could see that she was really frightened.


    After a while, the little princess eased her mood and told Ye Feng what had happened to her. Then he found the smell of grass and continued to fly to the test place outside the martial arts academy.


    The trial place of TIANLIAN martial arts academy is a place for the children of aristocratic families to have fun. It can''t be too dangerous. Therefore, there is a post house where experts are stationed not far away, which is responsible for protecting the safety of disciples. Some stupid, big, black and rough low-level Warcraft animals are put around the post house for these dandies to hunt and play.


    But after the previous Evil Spirit baptism, the playground has become a slaughterhouse. Ye Feng was afraid that the little princess would be sad, so he took the opportunity to open the way in front and simply buried the dead and dead animals along the way. After thousands of miles, a huge * son appeared in Ye Feng''s sight


    Yueyao was not injured or poisoned, but went into a coma after she ran away. Ye Feng gave her some real Qi, and she woke up. Then she was held by the little princess and continued to look for the trace of grass.


    "What''s going on and why is there such a domineering evil spirit?" Yue Yao asked on the way.


    "I don''t know exactly, but we''re in big trouble this time... In short, we''ll find grass first. As long as we can get together, everything else doesn''t matter." Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    "That evil spirit has something to do with you!" the little princess thought of being beaten, and her face became ugly again.


    "Alas! Well, I''ll tell you both. Remember not to tell Cao er..."


    According to Ye Feng''s idea, if the unicorn soul cow is really the mount of tianlaozu, it is impossible to release the evil spirit without reason and trigger this world killing murder.


    And San Shao abducted his fierce sword, and finally said that with the help of the unicorn soul cow, he helped him erase the above means of murder. If this was not a lie, he angered the unicorn soul cow with the help of the sword and triggered the murder.


    "Isn''t he the elder of the United Family? Why did he do that?" the little princess asked fiercely.


    "A person has been locked up for a long time and can do anything." Yueyao muttered.


    "Since he can control the soul cow, why doesn''t he slip away with it and cut off some horns?"


    "He can control the soul cow, which must have something to do with du''erjindan. And the medicine has limited efficacy. If he runs away like this, I''m afraid it will lead to greater disaster."


    "It''s all over the world. What''s bigger..." the little princess said and stopped. It''s obvious that she can''t believe Ye Feng.


    "Brother Feng is right. Killing the disciples of the martial arts academy is not only nothing to the TIANLIAN two families, but also benefit a lot from it."


    "Impossible!" the little princess subconsciously hugged Yueyao, who jumped into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "After the star beast was rampant, many small families left their homes, and the source of their faith was lost. If you want to revive the children of the family, you have to take refuge in the two families." Yueyao said without looking at the little princess.


    "Then... Then why did he cut ox horns? Why did he hurt us?"


    "I don''t know his life and character, so I''m not sure why. But if they have been ruled by the cow for many years, it''s reasonable to want revenge. As for the horn, there should be something magical about it, or it can help him escape..."


    "Then why did you hit me..." the little princess muttered again.


    "I''m also surprised to say this. When the evil spirit broke out, I had no consciousness at all. When I woke up again, I was hit by three little magic tricks. Was it that the evil spirit was not released by the soul cow, but the ghost he made!"


    "Anyway, you hit me! The eldest and second sisters are going to kill me. Who''s angry has nothing to do with me..." the little princess complained and flew forward again.


    After walking for a long time, the three had left the trial area, and the forest below had become sand. There were traces of poisoning on the bodies of some reptiles. Ye Feng saw cao''er''s masterpiece and got up faster and faster. After half a moment, cao''er finally appeared in the sight of the three people.

 Chapter 1539

    Cao er''s eyes are slightly closed and stands in the air. There is no blood on his body and his breath is very stable. But she seemed unconscious. Ye Feng wanted to greet her. As a result, as soon as soul power touched her, her head fainted. Yueyao just looked at her two eyes and trembled with pain.


    "Why did the eldest sister suddenly become so powerful? Did you secretly give her any treasure?" Yueyao asked.


    "I didn''t give it, but there''s no place to put it... Maybe this is her chance."


    "You mean that the sperm core of the spirit beast has always been there!"


    "It''s not her. Ling''er took it. Aren''t they both there?"


    "If it''s really in their place, is that elder sister going to be promoted to heaven and man now?"


    "Fine beasts have been extinct for many years. It''s just a legend to say that they can be promoted with their fine nuclei. Therefore, no one can say whether they can succeed or not. The key depends on their nature."


    Ye Feng said and looked around. His eyes were full of yellow sand and gravel. He didn''t even have a place to rest and drink. She begged the little princess to go back to pick up lian''er and Bai Jie. She refined a small house with the sand and stone at hand to help Yueyao recover her strength and protect cao''er''s Dharma.


    TIANLIAN martial arts academy suffered the disaster of annihilation. Tianjia got the news at once. As Yue Yao guessed, they not only didn''t send people to deal with the aftermath, but sent all their capable men to use the power of providing faith as a guide to instruct those small families whose homes were destroyed by star beasts to rob resources and territory with their subordinates.


    Before, Lianjia followed Ye Feng and gathered a lot of wall grass. Some of them have real skills, but the vast majority are dandies, old and young women and children.


    Now Tianjia is willing to be a bad person. They are also happy and clean. They not only didn''t support their subordinate families, but also cut off their supply! All of a sudden, it turned TIANLIAN''s subordinate small world into a sea of blood!


    "Niang, if the 13th master is really as bad as you said, will Ye Feng be okay?"


    "He''s such a ghost. What can happen to him? You two should be careful recently. Don''t ruin the major events of the two families for the gain and loss of the lower boundary. Do you understand?" Xing Xuan looked at his future daughter-in-law and smiled with his handsome son from time to time.


    "Those wastes die early. Who cares about them..." Tiange said absently.


    "Sister Tiange is right! It''s better to raise more bees and plant some fairy grass than to feed them. Whoever drinks and takes medicine will have to think of the benefits of our alliance with Aotian, ha ha!"


    "Aunt, I have a cousin learning sword from Ye Feng. I don''t know what''s going on now. Can you contact him and ask for me?" Tiange asked carefully.


    "There is news from my hometown that there are several closed elders in the martial arts academy besides Ye Feng''s family. They are all dead." Xing Xuan said and looked at the Tiange playfully. "It is said that they were poisoned by Ye Feng''s wife."


    "Ah... Is she so powerful!" Tiange frowned..


    "Hey, hey! I know this best! Ye Feng''s first wife is ghost spirit grass. The poison she made can''t even touch the sky level star beast. I''ll go to practice with you. If she hadn''t protected me, I would have been thrown into the star beast battlefield!"


    No wonder she looks like a big woman. She has real skills


    "She killed so many people, and the back account is not on Ye Feng''s head..."


    "Up to now, you still regard Ye Feng as the mountain thief who kills anyone who wants to kill. When you see anyone laughing first and then talking?" Xing Xuan asked with a smile?


    "Don''t you just get a star core? There''s no place for him to create the world. He''s not the ancestral realm..." Tiange subconsciously glanced at Lian Aotian.


    "That''s not what he said! If I hadn''t been a clan elder, he would have given me the star core! Even now, isn''t he loyal to us!" Lian Aotian said and was white eyed by two women at the same time.


    "My God, my mother is a woman who ignores world affairs all year round. There''s nothing to help you with things outside. But you have to remember that people have evil intentions. No matter who you treat, you should be careful. Especially those who are smarter than you. You know?"


    "Mother, if people are smarter than me, is it useful for me to be on guard?" Lian Aotian asked absently.


    "You are not alone. If you don''t understand, you can ask Tiange, ask your mother, and go to your father for help."


    You might as well listen to Ye Feng


    Lian Aotian thought. He didn''t dare to say. He tried to inquire about the TIANLIAN martial arts academy from xingxuan.


    "After so many rich people died, I''m afraid they will become Jinshan?" Tiange pretended to say inadvertently.


    "Oh! Yes! How many treasures have to be revealed after so many people have died! If Ye Feng fished them all, wouldn''t they be richer than me!"


    Xing Xuan knows Tiange''s mind, but she is the one who came here. Her son is stupid and doesn''t know anything. However, she has to entrust the experts of Xing family to go to TIANLIAN martial arts academy with two younger generations to make a fortune.


    But when these two people came to the place, let alone Baby, they didn''t even see a local living person. Finally, the little princess who crossed the dead found them first.


    The little princess was so beautiful that a group of men looked straight at her. Tiange looked at their anger, spit them hard, and took the little princess aside to talk.


    "You''re not disgusted with this bloody?"


    "Although they all have the chance to be reborn, this body is ultimately the creation of their parents. It''s so abandoned that it''s not in my heart."


    "They''re still reborn. Their parents can''t protect themselves... By the way, you''ve taken all the treasures here!"


    "Miss, if you say their wealth, almost all of them are with me."


    "Cut, it''s not in line with your heart. You don''t like other people''s baby... If you have any good things, please honor me quickly, or Ye Feng will be punished later. Don''t blame me for not helping!"


    The little princess did not give Tiange treasure, but released a group of immortal practitioners from the inner world. After their crying, Tiange realized that the feelings of Ye Feng and the little princess had revived thousands of disciples of the martial arts academy with the wealth left by the people and their residual souls left in the artifact!


    "Now the world is chaotic. Many disciples have lost the source of faith in their families, and these children have learned sword from their husband before, so we can help them."


    "Help me if you can? Then I don''t want to marry Lian Aotian. You ask him to help me?" Tiange looked like a ghost.


    "My husband used to be a bad man. He killed, fought and robbed everything. Now he practices Buddhism with me and his temper is much better." the little princess smiled.


    "Do you have any means to turn losers into robbers, just like Ye Feng used to go out to fight and kill all day." Tiange smiled.

 Chapter 1540

    The little princess knew about Tiange and Lian Aotian. Hearing what she said, she immediately laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Isn''t he enough waste?"


    "Young master Lian has a deep fortune. How can he be called a waste? Look at my husband. Although he has many means, he used to work with people all year round when he was at home. Now he has a star core, and he doesn''t want to be used by people."


    "... that''s right, but people have preferences, isn''t it?"


    "Each has his own preferences, but one thing is the same after all."


    "Impossible! As you said, is Miss Ben still like those ordinary people who farm?" Tiange confessed that she had found a flaw and immediately took out her posture.


    "Man cannot exist alone in the world. Even if he becomes a God, reaches the state of freedom, and even the master of the universe, it is the same."


    "Well... How do you know that the master of the universe can''t exist alone! Have you seen him?"


    "If he can exist alone, how can you and me all things?" the little princess asked with a smile.


    "Well... Even if you''re right! What does this have to do with my marrying a loser!"


    "People can''t live alone, they have to worry about themselves, and they can''t do things just for themselves. It seems that at the beginning of my cultivation, I vowed not to marry for life. Later, the bad man forced me with the survival of all the people in the world... Don''t you think I''m doing well now?"


    "Ah? He... He used to be so bad!" the image of Tiange was destroyed.


    "Good and bad, just because everyone sees things from different angles. Like a brother, you are a loser in your eyes, a obedient and good son in the eyes of a godmother. In the eyes of his men, he is also a generous master."


    "His name is stupid and generous! A black sheep!"


    "As you said, everyone likes it. Maybe he just likes to be respected. After all, he and his godmother have suffered a lot before."


    The whole TIANLIAN has heard about the anger of lianaotian and xingxuan. Tiange has nothing to say about this. Honestly, he followed Lian Aotian to the Gobi desert of cao''er''s epiphany and met the Ye Feng family.


    Due to the mercy of the little princess, some familiar disciples were resurrected. Now cao''er suddenly realized that Ye Feng had nothing to do, so he taught everyone''s sword skills on the stall next door. When Lian Aotian arrived, the male disciple of Ye Feng sect was fighting with Bai Jie''s female disciple.


    "I didn''t expect that after playing this sword, it''s quite powerful." Tiange glanced at it casually, turned to couplet Ao Tian and said. "If you practice with me, you may be a little human."


    "I practice! I must practice! Ye Feng! Brother-in-law WOW! I''m coming to learn swordsmanship, too!"


    The sudden appearance of lianaotian and Tiange frightened all the disciples. Later, Ye Feng sent them away to practice swords and told them about their experience in the martial arts academy.


    "My mother said, the 13th master is..." Lian Aotian smiled at Tiange and changed it to voice. "My mother said, he''s on my father''s side."


    "Ha ha, that''s true..." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Tiange said, touching the golden hairpin.


    "No! Nothing! That''s what my mother said!"


    "Why do you say so? Are you also instructed by others?" Tiange asked Ye Feng.


    "If there is no backstage, anyone who makes such a big deal will not feel good in the end. Now even the two are here, but the aftermath has not arrived yet. It doesn''t make it clear whether we want to take the opportunity... Should we say it''s a big wave scouring the sand or selecting our men?" Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Hum! What if I thought of it? I was not shot at last..."


    "There''s a famous saying in my hometown, that is, everyone has his use. On the contrary, if he is really useless, he can''t survive. In my current situation, it''s a good thing that the two owners can use me." Ye Feng said, poured himself a cup and slowly enjoyed it with his eyes closed.


    "It''s no use saying you''re useless. Don''t hurry to die!" Tiange said, but Ye Feng had to take lianaotian out of his anger.


    "You two should come here to make a fortune. If the owners of both sides can send you, you should give Ye Feng a chance."


    "What chance? Why don''t I know?"


    "We are escorted by the star family dark hall all the way. No one knows WOW! How did it get into your mouth and become a conspiracy again!"


    "I''ve done so much for Lianjia. At this moment, Lianjia master doesn''t send anyone to contact me. Tianjia master has been watching me help Aotian grow up, but he never obstructed me. In other people''s opinion, it''s for the happiness of the young lady. But in my opinion, it undoubtedly leaves me a way back."


    When Ye Feng finished, Lian Aotian thought he was going to take refuge in Tianjia, jumped up and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm. Tiange looked at them both and showed an old God like expression.


    "Ye Feng, brother-in-law! Don''t be afraid of them. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask my mother to protect you. Don''t say it doesn''t blame you. Even if you killed it, I promise no one dares to touch you!"


    "Aunt is strong enough, but when it comes to power, she is not as powerful as me!" Tiange smiled.


    "In your hearts, is Lianjia the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong?" Ye Feng suddenly turned and asked with a smile.


    "The old man is very evil. Otherwise, I have so many uncles and uncles. How can he be the master of the house..."


    "Hehe, don''t you two understand everything? What are you holding me for? Can I really leave the contacts of Aotian city to take refuge in others for such a small matter?"


    "Hmm? What do I understand?" Lian Aotian peeked at Tiange. She was also confused.


    "According to the young lady, high cultivation is not as powerful as great influence. The master can sit on the throne of the master, and there must be expert support behind him. Although I am not an expert, I can have a foothold everywhere with my mother-in-law and my own means?"


    "So, you don''t take refuge in others?" Lian Aotian said and loosened Ye Feng.


    Couplet 13 is notorious. No matter who inspired him to do it, the old monsters in the back mountain will have a big fight later. In this case, if Lianjia arbitrarily catches a scapegoat, it will get darker and darker, which is considered to be another plot. It''s better to use family interests as an excuse to appease these old monsters.


    Ye Feng was caught in the middle and looked to be involved, but in fact, lian13 did all this with the help of his pill and big sword. In other words, Ye Feng is a meritorious minister! Even if Lianjia looks like it, it''s impossible to do something about Ye Feng, right?


    "I''m the cheap son-in-law of the three contemporary masters and the old brother-in-law of the first generation of Lianjia. Even if I want to take refuge in others, no one dares to accept it?"

 Chapter 1541

    Ye Feng''s speculation is good, but with the arrival of lianaotian and Tiange, the alliance finally sent someone to deal with the aftermath. The disciples rescued by Ye Feng were temporarily repatriated to their hometown. The relics of martial arts experts were returned to their homes. The Ye Feng family were taken back to the alliance Presbyterian for questioning.


    Lian Aotian was afraid that others would embarrass Ye Feng, so he wanted to go to the alliance with cao''er, but cao''er never moved. Ye Feng was afraid that she would make any mistakes, so he had to ask Lian Aotian to stay here and take care of it.


    With the face of the two little ancestors of TIANLIAN, Ye Feng''s Alliance trip is very beautiful, and he is often regarded as a life-saving benefactor when passing through the hometown of the disciples of the martial arts academy. Even after he came to the alliance, he was not immediately questioned, but arranged to stay in the competent area, which is called waiting for trial.


    The world where the alliance Presbyterian is located is next to Tianjia. It takes only an hour to use the transmission array. Ye Feng was only awaiting trial and was not restricted in his freedom. After staying in the Presbyterian Hospital all morning, he took two attendants to his own fief.


    The mountain top of Ye Feng given by Tianjia is full of aura. It is almost as big as a small thousand worlds. The only drawback is that it is too close to the ancestral house of Tianjia. You have to be careful in everything you do.


    However, there are two sides to the matter. This kind of proximity is a lot of inconvenience to others, but giving Ye Feng this kind of hand shaking shopkeeper saves a lot of trouble.


    It seems that Ye Feng doesn''t have to deal with rent collection, Tribute Collection, human relations and personnel transfer every year. Once in a while, I will reward my men and take away the rest. So that up to now, his subordinate small world still thinks he is the subordinate of Tiange!


    When Ye Feng came back this time, he looked at doing housework by the way, but in fact, he just made a look for lianzhennan. After all, no matter how accurate Ye Feng calculated, it was also calculated. If those old people in Lianzhen south family don''t die, they want to target Ye Feng. It''s hard to find Tianjia to come out at that time.


    Ye Feng has a request. Naturally, he has to pay a visit in person. After entertaining two escorts in their own courtyard and rewarding the housekeeper and a group of servants, they took this year''s tribute and followed the cashier to Tianjia. As a result, as soon as the talent arrived at the door, several young people blocked his way.


    "Gentlemen, this is Ye Feng, the foreign affairs director of the league and my master. I''m here to pay tribute to the family." the cashier said, took out some rings and handed them to him with a smile.


    "Know you are Ye Feng, or we won''t come!" the head boy pushed away the cashier, then pulled out his waist knife and pointed to the tip of Ye Feng''s nose. "My two brothers learn from the spear coach of TIANLIAN martial arts academy. Now you know what''s going on!"


    "I don''t understand. Please speak directly." Ye Feng dragged Mr. cashier behind him and asked with his face up.


    "You! You dare to pretend to be confused!" the boy took half a step and looked like he was going to do it.


    "I''m really confused. I''m not pretending. Besides, I''m still awaiting trial. I''ll go back to the alliance Presbyterian court at any time. Please tell me something, young master. Don''t delay me to pay tribute."


    "You have some means to humiliate my brother in public! It''s true!"


    "Oh, it''s those two Pro disciples. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Dare you ask the young master, where is your brother now?"


    As Ye Feng said, he raised his eyes and aimed at the back of the crowd. The two disciples of Lianchang arc were hiding at the end. Seeing Ye Feng looking at them, one of them lowered his head.


    "This is Tianjia. Don''t be afraid of him! Isn''t he powerful! Today I''ll try his sword!" the boy said that day, posing a posture and hooking Ye Feng with a confident look.


    "Ha ha! After a few days, the forehand itches!" said Ye Feng. He took out the big sword sent by the master of mushroom island. When he saw the crack on it, he frowned and took it back. "How does the young master want to compete?"


    "Of course, it''s better than Sabre and sword! Otherwise there are so many of us, you should find an excuse for losing!" a servant of heaven called with a grin.


    "Well... You''d better go together, or you''ll lose again. Your men will have to trouble me."


    Ye Feng finished saying that several Tianren''s men opposite were about to turn over! But they know that the two guards brought by Ye Feng are not for nothing! Seeing that they were going to make trouble, he immediately stood next to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I almost forgot. I''m still a big member of the league. Don''t worry about it. Otherwise, it''s hard to grow back if you move your head."


    Ye Feng laughed and scolded, and the faces of several of his men were green with anger. But Ye Feng is really a big member of the alliance. In their capacity, it''s good not to kowtow to Ye Feng. If you dare to be rude to him, you''re definitely looking for death.


    "League leaders are so scary? My grandpa is still the league leader! Little guys, don''t listen to him!"


    "The young master is right! It''s just a foreign affairs supervisor! What''s arrogant!"


    "Everyone listened! He just said it himself. Let''s go together!"


    "Hum! Let''s go together? I''m afraid he will lose the battle and lose the face of the alliance. This crime is not borne by a foreign affairs elder!"


    Listening to a group of people threatening Ye Feng, the momentum of the two guards subsided a lot, and the cashier was scared to hide behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at them calmly, but he was thinking about countermeasures.


    Tianjia is the largest family of TIANLIAN. Let alone a young master, even Tianbiao won''t draw a knife at the door to let outsiders see jokes.


    But the young master not only pulled out the knife, but also compared with Ye Feng. What''s more strange is that there are so many experts and elders in Tianjia, and none of them came forward to stop them! If there is no expert behind, kill Tianbiao Ye Feng and believe it.


    But who ordered it and what was his purpose? It''s a little strange? Ye Feng thought about the reason, looked at the faces of a group of people opposite, and gradually had an idea in his mind. The fierce sword immediately appeared in the palm of his hand.


    After the fierce sword was used by couplet 13, all the internal killing rules disappeared. Today''s sword is not only dark in appearance, but also spiritless. But the two Pro disciples saw what the sword looked like before. When they saw it again, they immediately gave a voice to the leading boy.


    When the boy heard that Ye Feng was going to use a fierce sword against him, he immediately turned his face. At this time, a slight cough rustle came from the door of the old house.


    "Master, it''s the voice of the Heavenly Master..." the cashier said.


    "Alas! This trip to the martial arts academy is only a pity for this sword. I don''t know when to find a sword spirit suitable for it..."

 Chapter 1542

    As he spoke, Ye Feng''s hand lifted up a mass of orange inflammation, and the fierce sword was roasted by it, which soon turned into a dark aura and suspended on Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Why did you temper your sword before the battle? Is it hard to think of an excuse not to compare!" a subordinate with only Tao territory jumped in front of Ye Feng and shouted.


    "Be polite to others. They are also foreign affairs elders at least. It''s not easy to grow back if you cut off your head!" another subordinate jumped out and shouted.


    Listening to the sarcasm of a group of people, Ye Feng didn''t care. Concentrate on controlling the aura on your hands and slowly become a small fire sword, wind chasing sword, Bai Yao sword, frost sword


    "Hey! What do you mean? We''re going to have a sword competition with you, not to see you refine weapons! If you don''t do it again, you''ll kick your broken swords. If you say that swords are not as good as swords, you''ll forgive you this time." the Tianjia boy took off his posture and shouted foolishly.


    The materials of the ten swords were integrated into the new world. Ye Feng did his best and only got 30% back. Now it is refined into ten swords, which are not as big as one-third of the previous ones. Except that the overlord sword can barely be used, the rest have become flying swords.


    Ye Feng was holding ten smaller swords. He couldn''t help thinking of all kinds since he encountered the star core. His face was cloudy and sunny. He couldn''t see an expression. Seeing him like this, Tianjia boy thought he was really afraid and became more and more helpless one by one.


    At the same time, Tianbiao sat in his study, drunk with immortals, watching his great grandson toss Ye Feng. The evil spirit played by Ye Feng dissipated little by little.


    However, just when he was ready to shout and spare Ye Feng this time, Ye Feng shot. The Taoist priest, who was always in front of Ye Feng, suffered first. Dantian, his chest and eyes were hit by the sword at the same time. As soon as he shouted out pain, his tongue and chin took off and went up in the air!


    "There are no big backers in the world now. It''s not easy to revive. Be careful in the future. After all, if you lose your tongue, it''s not so easy if you lose your head." Ye Feng took back the overlord sword and said with a smile.


    "We compare swords with you. You dare to commit murder in the street! Take him! Send him to the execution hall!"


    The Tianjia boy shouted, and several tianrenjing men reached out to catch Ye Feng, but this hand was only half stretched out, so they all groaned and fell to their knees! Others looked down and saw that several people''s clothes were still good, but their hearts and knees were inexplicably bloody!


    Tianjia boy is the cultivation of the Taoist realm. He dares to find Ye Feng''s fault by relying on several Tianren''s men. Now these people have been abandoned for no reason. His great grandson thought that some expert was protecting Ye Feng, so he couldn''t help retreating two steps. As a result, as soon as I met the men behind me, there were two dull grunts. Subconsciously, I looked back and even the two men fell to the ground with blood!


    "Come on! Ye Feng is on the wrong side! Ye Feng wants to kill young master Hong, come on..."


    It is said that Tianbiao sent his great grandson to find Ye Feng. First, he wanted to revenge Ye Feng for his disrespect before. Second, he reminded Ye Feng that it was difficult to enter the Tianjia family. Don''t think you can step on two boats with some skills.


    Now Ye Feng bullies his great grandson at the gate of Tianjia. The old guy''s first thought is to shoot Ye Feng dead!


    But as the Lord of heaven, he can''t do that! Not for Ye Feng''s sword technique, not for Ye Feng''s pill, but for Ye Feng''s just means! As for why, we have to start with xingxuan and Xingjia.


    Xingjia is not an ordinary Terran, but an alien with a trace of xingzu blood. Although their branch has been inherited for several times, the power of blood has become thin. However, the star family still has far more than ordinary people''s perception of the star core, star stone and star debris. It is precisely for this reason that xingxuan was able to get the star core, break through the blockade of TIANLIAN and become a free environment with a foreign name.


    And her promotion became the cause of another struggle. At that time, xingxuan, Tianhe and lianzhennan were the protagonists of that scene. But that''s a digression. We''ll talk about relevant things later. First, we''ll just talk about Ye Feng.


    Xingxuan, who has the blood of the star family, has a special means of the star family - the blade of breaking the star, in addition to the same means as other free environments.


    The star breaking blade is a means for the star family to fight against the creator family. Similarly, it has fatal attack power for all experts in the body and the world.


    This method is a talent skill of the astral family. Even if you don''t practice it deliberately, you can use it as long as you have enough time. Therefore, although they know that one day, TIANLIAN and his family can do nothing but suppress xingxuan and control Xingjia.


    Now, as Xing Xuan reveals the broken star blade, she has become the first expert of TIANLIAN. Once she turns her face and doesn''t recognize people, don''t say it''s Tianbiao and lianzhennan. Even if they find their grandparents and fathers, the six grandparents and grandchildren may not be rivals together!


    In order to guard against xingxuan, the two families began to collect experts against xingxuan as early as after xingxuan fought against the beast girl. The blood meaning law that can hurt people is the only means they want!


    But with the means, we still need a place to show it. Xing Xuan majored in space. If she was on guard, it would be difficult for practitioners in free environment to get close to her, let alone start with her. Therefore, the two previous experts are trying to be at ease.


    But Ye Feng is different! He not only controls lianaotian''s family property! Now I have learned the law of blood meaning. It''s not too much to say that it''s xingxuan''s nemesis! It''s no wonder that Xing Xuan will accept his wife as his daughter. His feelings are that he is afraid of his reaction and wants to tie him with himself!


    Thinking of what lianzhennan did in the martial arts academy, Tianbiao finally understood. Lianzhennan had known Ye Feng''s means for a long time, so he deliberately made such a thing in order to force Ye Feng to take refuge in him!


    And Ye Feng was crafty. Lian Aotian told him to listen to the plan. As long as he uses a little means, he can definitely counter xingxuan and use it. Once Ye Feng is bought by lianzhennan, lianzhennan can instruct xingxuan in a disguised form! At that time, the Tianjia master will be in vain in front of the south of Lianzhen. Lianjia will have to counter pressure the Tianjia and become the overlord of the alliance!


    Tianbiao thought of the key to the matter. His brain immediately sweated, and a group of troublemakers in front of the door disappeared out of thin air.


    When Ye Feng saw a group of people disappear out of thin air, he first looked around expressionless, collected ten small swords, helped the cashier up and said something that killed the living.


    "It''s really worthy of being the first treasure hunting aristocratic family. The dreamland in front of the door is the same as real. I''m still an adventurer. I''m almost surprised."


    Fantasy? Do you need that at the gate of Tianjia! Three people, you look at me, I look at Ye Feng, a sad expression.


    "What''s your expression? Do you think the Lord of heaven is going to threaten me?"


    The three didn''t know if Tianbiao would give Ye Feng power, but they shook their heads at the same time. Then he hung his head and followed Ye Feng into Tianjia.


    As the saying goes, the county magistrate doesn''t give gifts. Ye Feng came to pay tribute. Of course, it was plain sailing. As usual, it''s time to visit the owner.

 Chapter 1543

    In normal times, it is impossible for Tianbiao to meet the owner of the house, that is, some people say they ignore the owner of the house and go through the motions. But with the previous experience, Ye Feng''s post was handed over. The person in charge of reception was happy and took them to the back garden.


    The ancestors of Tianjia family came from grass roots. The original ancestral house is not very large, and the back garden is built by future generations. The old and new things are put together, which looks a little nondescript. The guide took Ye Feng to the door and told him that he didn''t hurry to leave after he went in and informed him, but talked to Ye Feng.


    "According to the Deacon at the front door, shopkeeper Ye fought with young master Hong at the door?"


    "Ah! Isn''t that a fairyland?" Ye Feng shouted in surprise.


    "Speaking of young master Hong, it''s pathetic. The whole family goes to fight in the foreign world... There''s only such a single seedling left."


    "What alien world is so powerful that even the young master of Tianjia is destroyed!"


    "The people over there call the world chongtian. The old man thinks that the name is associated with heaven and has been using troops. It''s a pity that the road is far away and it''s inconvenient to transport troops... Oh! There are people. I''d like to say goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to the Deacon who led the way, Ye Feng looked up at the yard and saw a young woman in pink walking slowly towards the door.


    "Who is this?" Ye Feng asked the cashier.


    "It''s the old lady..." the cashier''s throat moved violently, and his head was almost inserted into his belt.


    "The old lady is fierce?"


    "No, no, no! The old lady just likes children very much..."


    The young woman in pink came to the door, looked up and down at Ye Feng, and asked coldly. "It''s you who scared me, hong''er!"


    "Madam is talking about the young master outside the door?" Ye Feng asked with a fist.


    "Presumptuous! All the world belongs to my heavenly family. Why come inside and outside the door! Somebody! Take down this bold madman!"


    A moment later, Ye Feng and Mr. accountant were taken to prison. The two attendants were sent back to the Presbyterian court to deliver a message. It is said that Ye Feng committed an attack at the gate of Tianjia and was punished by Tianbiao!


    Lian Zhennan ordered Lian 13 to destroy the TIANLIAN Military Academy in order to frame Ye Feng, and then he came out to be a good man to buy people''s hearts.


    Now Ye Feng has been caught by lianzhennan and will be brought to justice. Lianzhennan''s overall plan has been destroyed! Is that good! So after getting the news from the eyeliner, we immediately found the star and came to the heavenly home together. As a result, Tianbiao spoke very well. In the face of the little princess, he directly spared Ye Feng''s death.


    "It''s not a matter of hurting people at all. The key is that they can''t afford to lose face. So this person has to stay with me for a while. Cousin, sister-in-law, are you okay with this little thing?"


    "You want face, don''t I want face? Besides, my son-in-law is so knowledgeable and polite. Why did he attack and hurt people in front of your door? Doesn''t he even know what his boss is?" Xing Xuan asked with staring eyes.


    "Hehe, I know my younger brother and younger sister have to say this. In fact, this is the case. The two disciples of lianchangarc, who had suffered losses under Ye Feng, urged one of my silly grandsons to stand up for them. As a result, the two sides disagreed, so they fought." Tianbiao finished and smiled at lianzhennan.


    "Your grandson is hurt?" Xing Xuan''s tone softened a lot.


    "I''m just scared. You know Ye Feng''s means. If you don''t know, you think it''s a ghost! Ha ha!"


    Lianzhennan and xingxuan both know what Ye Feng has. Looking at Tianbiao''s proud face, it''s obvious that he knows now. But this matter is related to the rise and fall of the three, and even the stability of the alliance. Therefore, knowing that it is a loss, we can only swallow it.


    After coaxing Xing Xuan and Lian Zhennan away, Tianbiao whispered that it was dangerous. Then he found 16 confidants and escorted Ye Feng to the void mine.


    The void mine is the largest crystal stone producing area of Tianjia. Most of the people who work in it are people who have made mistakes, as well as small subordinate families who don''t enter the stream. Tianbiao sent Ye Feng there nominally because he damaged the prestige of the Tianjia family. In fact, he wanted to send Ye Feng personal affection when he was shy when his new world was built.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his move not only didn''t make Ye Feng a little grateful, but caused a lot of trouble. Among them, Tiange and lianaotian were the two biggest headaches for him. As for why, let''s talk about it slowly from the beginning.


    The void mine is not a planet or continent, but a huge disordered space. The so-called mining is not to dig by hand, but to use spiritual objects to absorb the aura in the disordered space and make crystal stones.


    Those who work here only have to hand in a certain amount of crystal stones according to their accomplishments every day. The rest of the time can continue to buy bell mining, or go to the nearby flying post station for recreation.


    After Ye Feng came to the void mine, he was not given special treatment, but lived in the flying cage of the mine like an ordinary prisoner.


    The so-called flying cage, as its name implies, is a flying magic weapon loaded with prisoners, which is about a hundred miles away from the disordered space.


    Ye Feng received his number clothes from the prison head, inquired about his residence and wanted to experience the prison life. Several ancestral territories in green and gray practicing clothes blocked his way.


    "If you have something to say, you can say anything if you don''t do it." Ye Feng said politely, took out a bottle of old wine and threw it to the middle-aged man who took the lead.


    "Ha ha, I used to hear people say that so and so is my godfather. It''s the first time for us to meet such an honest man!" the leader said, and the others laughed.


    "It doesn''t look like you have any backstage. We vanity six heroes didn''t intend to bully you. But since you said, would you like us to make friends?" the leader asked with a smile.


    "I''m new here. I don''t know anything. I''m just asking for advice."


    "It''s not a matter of giving advice. The key is that our six brothers owe a lot of money and are busy working recently. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter to take you out." a guy with a slight fat body said with a smile.


    "I still have some wealth. I don''t know how much you owe?"


    "Boy, don''t you know where this is? If you don''t know, I can tell you that this is a void mine. The least valuable is spar. Just you... How much wealth can you have?" a simple and honest guy called with disdain on his face.


    "To tell you the truth, I made some dead people''s money before. I still have billions of treasures. Can''t I use them to offset them?"


    The most important thing in the void mine is spar, but it''s a treasure. It''s rare to see here. When the six robbers heard that there was a baby, they immediately pulled Ye Feng aside. First he bluffed his wealth, and forced Ye Feng to give them 10 million yuan a day before he put Ye Feng back to his cell.

 Chapter 1544

    "Master, why didn''t you beat them just now!" cried the fire in the cell.


    "You''ve beaten people to jail, but you dare to beat them..." Ye Feng sat on the hard bed, drinking wine and looking at ease.


    "Master, don''t you want to put them out when mining?" the voice of Huoer''s sneaky eyes asked.


    "Don''t guess there. Come and serve me for a drink. I don''t have any eyesight."


    The day after he was robbed, Ye Feng began to officially serve his sentence. The six guys who robbed him were very loyal. They took Ye Feng to the place where he had the most aura, and then handed over all his spiritual objects to him. They ran to the flying post station to eat, drink and have fun


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Ye Feng herded spirits for others every day. He neither practiced nor secretly swallowed the aura. He just kept wine as his companion all day, and often got drunk. There were several times when he was drunk and didn''t wake up. Finally, it was vanity. LiuJie carried him to work.


    Ye Feng''s performance is so decadent that the expert monitoring him is also happy. Instead of reporting the matter, he took the opportunity to pick up the side door in the empty mine.


    But they thought they were doing things unnoticed, but in fact, these things were passed to heaven''s ear and passed to heaven''s ear. Although the girl didn''t dare to oppose her father, she had a man from her mother-in-law''s family. Then she poked the matter to Lian Aotian!


    When Ye Feng left the TIANLIAN martial arts academy, he entrusted lianaotian to take care of Cao er. Lian Aotian thought it was boring, so he asked Xing Xuan to take cao''er back to his house.


    Ye Feng was sent to the void mine, and he only took the fire away. The rest of Yueyao, little princess and other sword spirits were sent to Aotian city. After the song of the same day sent the news back, a burst of resentment burst out in Aotian mansion!


    "Niang, they are too bullying! They said that they asked Ye Feng to pick up bargains and secretly tricked 16 experts. It doesn''t count. They also tricked a group of local ruffians to bully him! If this is spread, where will our face go?"


    "You are an old man and a younger generation. You have no face. Go back and do business at ease. My mother has her own opinion."


    Ye Feng is the pillar of lianaotian. Xing Xuan is proud of him and follows him. Now Tianjia bullies Ye Feng, that is, lianaotian has no temper, that is, xingxuan has no power.


    These are just face problems. What''s more serious is that all the industries under lianaotian''s hands are controlled by the people brought by Ye Feng. If Xing Xuan doesn''t support Ye Feng, even if they won''t go out of Lianjia, who will do their best for lianaotian?


    Therefore, Xing Xuan said that Lian Aotian was half dead in his heart. After bluffing Lian Aotian away, he immediately found a family expert who worked in the dark hall of Lian family and discussed countermeasures.


    According to the master of the dark hall, the void mine is the private property of the Tianjia family. Whether it is in the name of Lianjia or Xingjia, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    However, those are all problems on the surface. For the master of the dark hall, although he can''t save Ye Feng directly, it''s easy to help him get a foothold in it.


    Therefore, the dark hall experts explained to Xing Xuan what to do. After getting permission, they immediately acted separately, went to the lower world to find contacts, and helped Ye Feng get a foothold in the void mine cave first.


    Meanwhile, in lianaotian''s study. The plans of xingxuan and the dark hall were overheard by the little hedgehog. Yueyao''s faces finally eased.


    "Ye Feng is in prison at Tian''s house. No one knows how we can help him live comfortably. The more we think about it, the more we hate people!" Bai Tianya said to himself.


    "That''s my father-in-law. Even if sister Tiange faces me, I can''t do it with him openly..."


    "Is there a father-in-law who openly suppresses his son-in-law? He loves Tiange. I think he farts! After I go back to the lower world, let their Tianjia disciples burn a fire! They won''t even touch a fairy grass!" cried Changtian.


    After Changtian was destroyed in the martial arts academy, he also temporarily returned to Aotian city. But this old guy is not as good as before. There are more than a dozen bodyguards everywhere. Except TIANLIAN''s two families, the other TIANLIAN family owners don''t pay attention to him.


    "You did it behind your back. Not only can''t save face, but also we look like small families." Lao Mu said calmly.


    "Then you say, why not be stingy!"


    "Lao Mu is right. You can''t carve Bo Tian''s family, but you have to teach them more." Bai Tianya smiled insidiously.


    "Ah! Doesn''t it seem that we are afraid of them!" yelled Huang Laoxie.


    "Forget the relationship between Weng and son-in-law. He''s the leader of the heavenly alliance. Don''t say that our young master is a junior. Even the master has to give him three points?" boss Jin said with a gloomy smile. "I''ll give the caravan a breather tomorrow. In the future, I''ll discount all the business of Tianjia."


    "Hey! Fat Jin! Lao Bai! What do you two mean? I didn''t say I''m afraid of him! You''re... Besides, the apprentice of Changtian cult is eccentric. You can''t lose me if you give a discount to Tianjia!" Lian Aotian jumped up and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll ask other families to double the price they picked up. We can not only make a big son, but also make a lot of money." boss Jin said with a crooked smile.


    "... that''s OK. Anyway, the small family dare not offend me."


    "Wait! What big family and small family! Let''s talk about how to fish Ye Feng here. You''re folding up and down, and you''re making me partial to the children of the heavenly family. Is this useful?" Changtian shouted.


    "People bully us because we''re too big and too fast. Let''s give them some benefits and Ye Feng will be comfortable. Stop yelling and go back and rub the mud ball. Ha ha!"


    Lao Mu is Changtian''s nemesis. Even if he scolds his mother, Changtian has to listen. Later, Changtian starts to open a small stove for Tianjia''s children, and Lianjia''s children are directly thrown into the field.


    The same is true for Aotian firm. All goods are 60% or 40% off for Tianjia, while those of other families are doubled directly.


    In the first two days, the Tianjia family who didn''t know the inside story were all kinds of complains, and other small families were all kinds of complaints. Not only was Lianjia said to be bullying the market, but even Tiange was implicated by rumors. It was said that before his daughter-in-law had married, he began to influence the business of Lianjia. In the past, Lianjia had to become a vassal.


    But as Ye Feng was spread by the inside story of Tianjia''s labor, Lian Aotian changed and became a victim from his wife Guan Yan. Tianbiao, who suppressed his son-in-law, became a bastard who didn''t recognize his relatives. Lianzhennan followed him and became a Wannian sophomore who couldn''t fight back and scold back.

 Chapter 1545

    Hearing this rumor, one hundred of the united family were naturally unconvinced. Later, they sent experts from the dark hall to assist the small family in the lower world and target the subordinates of the heavenly family.


    When Tianjia heard this news, they thought Tianbiao had grasped the handle of Lianjia. The reason why I didn''t say it in public was to monopolize the benefits. In order to preserve his strength, he not only didn''t help the lower world resist Lianjia, but organized a group to take advantage of Aotian city.


    But they don''t know the inside story of Ye Feng''s imprisonment. They can make a fool of themselves. Tianbiao knows WOW! Relying on xingxuan''s broken star blade, the united family is about to turn the sky! The children of the family not only don''t know their own danger, but also change their valuable resources into a pile of food, drink and fun. Isn''t this the rhythm of playing with things and losing ambition and self destruction!


    But now, Tianjia is famous. Even if Tianbiao tells the truth, who believes him! Not only didn''t believe it, but also scolded him behind his back for eating alone and trying to monopolize the benefits of Aotian city. In order to be angry with him, several uncles personally took their family children and organized a group to buy in Aotian city!


    Compared with Tianjia''s playing with things and losing heart, lianzhennan also knows how hard it is. After all, xingxuan is his wife and the bane of freedom in the eyes of others. But the truth is, lianzhennan can''t be clearer! The clansmen compete with Tianjia in this Kung Fu. If they are careless, it is internal and external troubles. Therefore, lianzhennan is also a hemp pole to fight the wolf - both ends are afraid!


    As the saying goes, no double blessing, no double misfortune. When lianzhennan and Tianbiao were worried, the real trouble appeared - the trace of fine animals appeared at the border of the former star beast battlefield. The world that has fought with TIANLIAN for countless years has also gathered millions of troops on the border!


    The star beast is not terrible, and the fine beast doesn''t matter, but behind these monsters, there are two real experts. One of them resisted Lianzhen''s South strike, and the other forced xingxuan to expose his cards.


    And the world''s practitioners often disturb the border of the sky and inevitably have Eyeliner inside the sky alliance. Once TIANLIAN uses heavy troops against the star beasts, they will definitely take the opportunity to attack!


    So the two owners who got the news immediately left their personal grievances and went to the front lines on both sides to supervise the army. Ye Feng also received Tianbiao''s amnesty for his meritorious service to the star beast. He followed his family army and went to the star beast battlefield to commit crimes and perform meritorious service.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect such a result, but he didn''t hate war. He returned to Aotian city to see the grass, took Qixia and Xinghe, as well as two Pro guards, Aotian and Tiange, who temporarily pieced together for him, and came to the star beast battlefield the next day.


    Ye Feng''s identity is the leader of the alliance. In addition to his salary, his private army can also follow him and take another share of the alliance''s wartime salary, 5000 amethysts a day, and his military achievements are counted separately. The benefits of this kind of white pick-up, if you change to grass-roots experts, you must be grateful. But Ye Feng''s men really don''t care.


    "This little money is not enough for us to drink!" the talking is the pug leader of Tiange. Except his master, everyone looks like he needs to be beaten.


    "Hehe, director Ye is the major shareholder of immortal drunk and the boss of baihuaniang. Let''s follow him. Are you afraid you don''t have wine?" the dog leg leader of Lian Aotian rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "It''s a mistake to drink immortals on the battlefield. Bear with it until the stars and beasts calm down. If someone says that we are a mob, don''t want to buy wine again in the future, remember!" Ye Feng''s appearance with a wine bottle is unconvincing.


    "I won''t drink the celebration wine?" a dog leg came up and smiled.


    "Hum, it''s obvious that it''s a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Where can I get credit? Give it to me to stay in the camp. Who dares to make trouble everywhere and lose the share of Aotian city. Go back and let your master clean you up!"


    Neither Pug nor dogleg had ever fought a war, and they could not see the mystery of the battlefield, but they were the best at spreading words. Later, they turned Ye Feng''s words into two versions and spread them to the ears of the two masters.


    The doglegs told Lian Aotian that Ye Feng saw the mystery of the battlefield and felt that he was overqualified.


    Ye Feng is the pillar of lianaotian. He has an idea, which is lianaotian''s idea. He will report it to xingxuan later.


    "If he says so, there should be some truth... It''s useful for me to gather the men he brought with him." Xing Xuan thought for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "Mom, those are mountain bandits. Do you... Do you still want to lead troops to war!"


    "My mother wants to stay at home and watch you every day, but you can see what happened to Ye Feng. If you have strength and no power, you can only be at the mercy of others. Now your father is still in power, they bully you like this. One day your father stepped down, and they don''t know how to exclude us!"


    "That''s right! Ye Feng is my brother-in-law. If he beats their dog slave, he will have to go to jail. It''s obvious that he is bullying our mother!"


    "Stop talking. Hurry to gather more people while the news is not spread. If Ye Feng is right, my mother will fight for aotiancheng this time!"


    Xing Xuan wants to get rid of Lianjia''s control by conquering the world. Tiange hesitated whether to face her father or Aotian city. But she was spoiled since childhood and did everything at will. It''s more difficult for her to make this choice than ordinary people.


    So when lianaotian enlisted people to go on the expedition, she sent her confidants to the world where Ye Feng is, with one of her parts, to ask him to help her.


    Besides, Ye Feng, after giving a talk to a group of his men, in addition to going to the big tent in lianzhennan every day, the rest of the time is to hide in the camp and govern the world. In the eyes of outsiders, this kind of thing is nothing more than sitting quietly and nourishing the mind.


    When Tiange appeared, it happened that Ye Feng returned from Dianmao. It was no surprise to see her in her camp. He politely saluted, said military affairs and was about to go out.


    "Did you know I would come?"


    "Miss is willing to condescend to get off the shelf. It should be a big event in life. But I''m just an outsider. It''s not easy to insert......" Ye Feng said listlessly.


    "Don''t do this! What have you thought of? Why do you say that the star beast is luring the tiger away from the mountain? Tell me in detail!"


    "Star beasts have no brains. They will rush up when they see Reiki. If they really show up at the border, they can''t stop like this."


    "On this basis, you dare say that! If my father knows, you will disturb the morale of the army!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I only said this to my two confidants. It can''t spread to outsiders."


    Ye Feng drooped his eyelids and said one by one. But he is not pretending, but tired of governing the world. Tiange didn''t know this. He thought he was being bullied in the void mine. He was more or less sorry.


    "So... What are you trying to tell us?"

 Chapter 1546

    "It''s not what I want you to do, but what you want to do yourself. But if I say so, Miss must be angry again... Or miss, please wait a moment and let me recover some soul power first, or I won''t even have the strength to speak."


    The Grand Master of ancestral realm doesn''t even have the strength to speak. What does it look like? Tiange took a look at Ye Feng, but he didn''t think he was pretending. He simply took out some nourishing treasures and threw them to him. Ye Feng was not polite either. He refined it into spiritual liquid and drank it. Finally, he recovered some spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a pill?" Tiange asked, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "You have to keep the pills for wartime use, and the world here is a bottomless pit. There is not enough soul power."


    "What does that mean? What''s wrong with your world?" Tiange said, and took out many treasures to restore soul power and put them on the table one by one.


    "To tell you the truth, miss, I''m not a human, but a lingzhi family. My sister was originally the creator of the world, but she was made by bad people in the past, so she created me out of thin air and avenged her..."


    Ye Feng didn''t talk about the war in front of him, but about his past! Tiange listened to these strange experiences, and her mind was gradually absorbed. A pretty face was sometimes sad and sometimes happy, completely forgetting her original intention.


    "My body was originally refined into a small world, and now it has been more than 3000 centuries. I can''t count the things mixed in it. And the new world is full of killing laws, and even spirits can''t live. I just want to completely manage them with my soul power. I don''t know when..."


    "I have many tonics for you!"


    "The tonic is limited after all. It''s a terrible thing to use to govern the world." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "What do you want..."


    "At present, only war can help me. It''s a pity that I can''t be transferred to the other side of the world, otherwise..."


    "Do you want to rob the world?" Tiange asked curiously.


    "War is war. How can it be robbery?"


    "Hum! Listen to what you said, war is different from robbery... By the way! I came to ask you something, but I forgot what you said!" Tiange pushed the things on the table to the side, and then photographed the table. "Tell me! Am I helping my father or... Aunt!"


    "This is not something outsiders can say! Don''t be difficult for me, miss?" Ye Feng looked frightened.


    "I don''t blame you for your mistake. Just say it!"


    "Well... In fact, the young lady already has the answer, but she is still hesitating. If I talk nonsense in this Kung Fu, the young lady will be controlled by me. If I regret it in the future, I must blame me. Don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I just didn''t know I came to you!"


    "Let me just ask, if it had been a year ago, would miss have such concerns?"


    "Of course not! I must tell my father directly and let him deal with you severely!"


    "Oh, thank you so much, miss. I don''t know when we''ll start?" Ye Feng interrupted again.


    "Why are you leaving?" Tiange''s face was a little red.


    "Tell the Heavenly Lord that I disturb the morale of the army!"


    After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, Tiange wants to wake up Tianbiao. But afraid that Ye Feng guessed wrong, Tianbiao punished Ye Feng again. Now Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do and wants to go with Tiange. The little girl is gnashing her teeth again. At this time, the drums of assembly rang out in the barracks.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t have to tangle this time. There should be a fight over there."


    Ye Feng said and went out. Tiange subconsciously jumped over and grabbed his sleeve.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to cry when the young master knows!" Ye Feng smiled at Tiange''s hand.


    "Greedy to death!" Tiange blushed and withdrew his hand.


    "If he really dies, don''t the other nine hate people more, ha ha!"


    "You! You''ve killed you!"


    Ye Feng wants to say that men are not bad and women do not love. But when Kung Fu said this, he must have asked for trouble. Seeing that Tiange didn''t bother him, he hurried to the big tent.


    In the big tent, Lian Zhennan, who has not appeared all the time, sat on the handsome seat with a big black face. The rest of the leaders and leaders have been in step. Ye Feng took part in the war as a foreign affairs elder, and his treatment was similar to that of the union supervisor. After paying a salute to lianzhennan, he stood next to him.


    "What''s Tiange doing here?" Lian Zhennan asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Ask about the war."


    "Oh! That girl also wants to fight?"


    "The alliance is now fighting on both sides. Her restless temper has to toss with her."


    "Hum! It''s almost like being fooled around by people to start a war on the double line!" Lian Zhennan said, and finally there was a change in his face.


    "Is there a war over there? Then the star beast..."


    "Don''t learn from Qi Fei! Just say something. Don''t hesitate!"


    "Hehe, is the master afraid of Tianjia''s exclusive credit?"


    "You... You already know!" Lian Zhennan shouted directly.


    "It''s just speculation. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. But I can rest assured that we still have a strange soldier. We should go there to fight soon."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s statement, lianzhennan''s throat moved a few times. All the people present were expert observers. Seeing his gaffe, they couldn''t help peeking at Ye Feng again.


    "There''s no need to guess. There''s a war on the other side of the world! Each side is ready to prepare for military affairs, ready to support at any time, and step down!"


    Lianzhennan said that no matter how many people had questions, they didn''t dare to stay more. As a result, they went out and Tiange came in inadvertently. Two masters who guarded the door followed in with a bitter face. Looking at that posture, he wanted to apologize to lianzhennan. As a result, he was winked and nodded and slipped out.


    "Good uncle." Tiange said casually, found a chair to sit up and fiddled with his fingernails. Lianzhennan was puzzled and turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "There is a saying in my hometown, which is called the water poured by the married daughter." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Subordinates can test it first. The master can listen to it himself."


    Lianzhennan didn''t make a sound and moved his chin slightly.


    "Miss, what I want to say next is related to the interests of TIANLIAN and the two families. Although I''m not afraid of you listening, don''t scold me after you listen!"


    "Hum! I''m sure you can''t play tricks in front of my uncle. Tell me!"


    "When I was in the mine, I saw several star families and heard an interesting thing from them. The young lady should have never heard of it."

 Chapter 1547

    "What is it?" Tiange said and owed his lower body.


    "My mother-in-law is the first master of TIANLIAN." Ye Feng said and looked at them. Tiange looked confused and lianzhennan''s eyebrows were twisted into a lump, so he continued. "And it''s not just the first expert in contemporary times. Even if all the ancestors go out of the customs, or even work together, there is no combination of her."


    "Uncle, is what he said true?" Tiange asked casually. As a result, Lian Zhennan closed his eyes with a gloomy face and his head slightly lowered. Then I realized that Ye Feng didn''t scare her, and a pretty face changed color!


    "I would have been in prison. In fact, I was involved by my dry mother-in-law. But then again, if I hadn''t been protected by my dry mother-in-law, I would have been robbed by the beast girl as early as the last star beast war."


    "Uncle, is what he said really true? You said something!" Tiange stood up and asked lianzhennan.


    "Don''t cry, girl. Be careful. Walls have ears," said Lian Zhennan, waving a ban and wrapping the military tent in it.


    "Does my father know this?" Tiange asked again.


    "If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t promise you to Tian''er..." Lian Zhennan pretended to sigh and stretched out his hand to point to Ye Feng. "You carefully say that Tiange is willing to wrong Aotian, which is my own daughter. From now on, Lianjia is not afraid of anything she knows."


    You old man is very slippery. You sold your in laws and son for yourself


    "My mother-in-law only has a brother in mind. As long as he doesn''t have an accident, she will never do anything against common sense. The brother-in-law doesn''t have any ambition. As long as someone coaxes him to be happy, she can live happily. At that time, the Lord stepped in and caught me in prison. The Lord just took advantage of this expedition to give my brother some prestige and influence. Their wives... You three, You can live comfortably in Aotian city. "Ye Feng smiled at Tiange.


    "That old bastard! I''ll be angry if I miss him! After this war, I''ll find him to discuss it for you!" Lian Zhennan patted his thigh and scolded.


    "Thank you for your decision, but I can''t seem to wait for that time." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What''s the matter! Do you want to go!" Lian Zhennan shouted with his back.


    "If I''m right, my mother-in-law is ready to support the front line now." Ye Feng said, looking at Tiange and lianzhennan calmly.


    If xingxuan''s handsome army supports the front line, Tianbiao, both public and private, can''t stop her, but xingxuan has at most several Xingjia experts, and now the war is coming, these people must go home and obey her orders. In addition, there are those disciples of lianaotian, but those things have no combat power except flattering?


    "Aunt doesn''t seem to have any experts... By the way! Your first wife and sister are in her house!" Tiange suddenly shouted.


    "Cao''er is still quiet and aware, and Ye Ling is with her. It should not be able to help her. However, there are 100000 ways for the second lady of my family to achieve perfection, and there are some poison pills in the third lady''s hand. It''s not a problem if we can take them together to deal with 1 million enemies."


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred! Practitioners are different from ordinary people. Self explosion on the verge of death is definitely a means of nightmare! As far as Ye Feng''s family background is concerned, he has to deal with hundreds of thousands of enemies. What kind of experts must he be!


    "Hum, my father''s face is lost now!" Lian Zhennan hesitated, and Tiange said with a relieved face.


    "Lord Tian is the leader of TIANLIAN alliance. If he really loses face, we don''t care. We''re afraid that our subordinates will suffer blood. So we''d better limit this matter. What do you think, sir?"


    TIANLIAN and his family are making trouble. If xingxuan climbs to the top, the unidentified Lianlian family will certainly make trouble with him. Although Tianjia family has some discord, its strength is definitely higher than Lianjia. If the two families really fight, no one will benefit. What''s more terrible is that there''s a star family behind xingxuan. In case they take the opportunity to become bigger


    "The old guy Tianbiao is suspicious. You take Tiange to solve this matter and save any trouble." Lian Zhennan said with a big grin and asked Ye Feng. "What are you going to do?"


    "Up to now, you have to have some power to be a mother-in-law. Otherwise, even if you avoid this time, you won''t give up in the future. As for the details, please let the master decide and your subordinates follow suit."


    "Up to now, there''s no subordinate master. You''re xingxuan''s son-in-law and my son-in-law. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, even those sons of the heavenly family, don''t be polite to him! You can do the rest by yourself!"


    Lian Zhennan bluffed and said that he had a white jade card in his hand. Ye Feng took a look and it was the waist card of Lian Aotian''s generation


    At the same time, the battle strength of Aotian city was assembled. Bai Jie and Yueyao, Biluo and the little princess, and even the Amitabha Buddha Qinghe folding sword, all dressed up in battle.


    Warcraft sword repair, the mixed army of spirit clan and spirit object, mountain bandits and disciples all changed into Lianjia clothes and assembled in the Senior Colonel Field of Aotian city.


    Stay to take care of lian''er, Bai Tianya, boss Jin and Lao mu. They also show up to accompany Lian Aotian and wait for Xing Xuan to come and swear.


    But although Xing Xuan''s accomplishments are high enough, she is only a woman after all. In addition, she has been away from the world for many years. How can she understand these rules. At first sight of so many high-end combat forces, I was at a loss for a time.


    "Why do you dress up? And these Warcraft and spirit clan, aren''t they all the spirits of Ye Feng? Are you going to fight?" Qixia looked up and down at Yueyao, with a sad face.


    "Madam, don''t underestimate people! Before we followed Ye Feng, we were all heroes! Even if he fought in his hometown, we didn''t help less!" Bai Jie smiled with her arm.


    "That''s no good! You are all Ye Feng''s family members. I''ll take you to the war. What''s the matter! No, no!"


    "Mom, did you forget what I told you about the last time I ran for my life in the star beast battlefield? It was these big men and the Taoist realm who protected me. These guys have low cultivation and fight much better than our heaven and man!" Lian Aotian shouted, and the original worshippers bowed their heads one after another.


    "Isn''t it powerful or not? My mother will send troops for Aotian city this time. They are all under Ye Feng''s family. Ye Feng is nominally an alliance elder..."


    "Ganniang is wrong. These are my husband''s men. This time they are going to protect us." the little princess said, took out a Buddhist armor and sent it to xingxuan. "This armor is woven by Buddha power and rebound law. It not only has high defense, but also can prevent evil from invading. Ganniang will certainly go all the way if she wears it."


    Xingxuan only took the little princess to tie Ye Feng, but after getting along with her for a while, she found that the little princess was not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. Without saying anything, she took the armor she sent and felt the heavy and steady Taoist power on it. Xingxuan''s heart couldn''t help feeling warm again.

 Chapter 1548

    "The young master is kind-hearted and believes in the lower world. All the people who participated in the war have left soul cards. Madam, please let go of the war and make me proud of the power of Tiancheng." Bai Tianya hugged his fist and smiled.


    "Madam! Subordinates have tried their best in weapons. If you get anything this time, don''t forget to bring back some training for the blacksmith!"


    "A while ago, I had more than enough money to spend with the heavenly family. Although my wife can rest assured of spending and reward at will, I will never let her lose face for these things!" boss Jin bowed.


    "Madam Lian, the alchemy is taught by Ye Feng, so I won''t make a fool of myself. I''ll give my special smoke and antidote to Mrs. Yue Yao. They have plenty of antidotes in their own house. If there are any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, remember to send them to shadowless. I want to develop new drugs. It''s inconvenient to move around. I''ll leave." after a long day, I hurriedly hugged my fist and disappeared.


    "Since he learned alchemy, the old man has always been polite to Lao Mu and Huang Laoxie. Madam, don''t be common with him." the brocade fairy said with a smile.


    "You... This... How can I let everyone do this for me..." Xing Xuan was speechless.


    "My husband is from Aotian city. If you say more, you will see the outside." Yueyao smiled.


    "I know you have a good intention, but I''ve never been on the battlefield and don''t know how to arrange troops. If I go by myself, it''s OK. You follow me... It''s dangerous!"


    "We have handled the marching arrangement for many times. Even if my husband doesn''t come back, we have plans. Madam, just kill the generals in front of the array, and don''t worry about the rest."


    "Unexpectedly! Shall we go directly to the front line or go to the alliance to inform?"


    "The young master is an old man of the United Family, or the son-in-law of the Lord of the heavenly family. My wife takes part in the war in the name of the young master. Just let the two masters know."


    "Hum! Don''t mention them. Just send troops directly. I see who dares to send me credit and salary!"


    At the same time, the Tianjia masters were blocked in the barracks array by the fire of the elite animals. Although Tianbiao''s face has not changed, he can''t wait to call the spy back and break the corpse to dispel his hatred.


    It is said that the world has been playing the world for countless years, and the camps have their own eyeliner. When the sky sign came to the front line, the opposite eye liner sent a secret message saying that the other side had already assembled a good strength to prepare for the next attack.


    With the idea of starting first, Tianzheng sent his confidants to ambush on the flank of the front that day, ready to launch a sneak attack on the mainland of the world when the enemy leaves the camp.


    But when he sneaked into the void, he was driven out by the fine beast already hidden in it. Then he was blocked in the middle of the battlefield by the cultivators of the skyward world!


    Morale is the key to marching and fighting. Surrounded by confidants, how dare Tianbiao ignore them? But when he sent reinforcements to rescue again, the barracks were attacked by fine beasts! A group of fine beasts cast spells in turn. The sky army can''t move!


    The experts in the world seemed to humiliate Tianbiao and sent a group of men to surround Tianbiao''s family outside, but they didn''t hurry to start. Instead, they sent a group of experts to sneak into TIANLIAN from under Tianbiao''s eyes!


    "Uncle, they definitely want to force you to do it. Don''t be angry!" the speaker is Tianbao, the elder brother of Tiange''s generation, older than Tianbiao.


    "Uncle understands, Tianbao, you quickly send people to inform the surrounding lower boundary, take strict precautions, and don''t let them disturb the morale of our lower boundary."


    Tianbiao said it was light, but the fire power of the refined beast was incomparable. It was not heaven and man. Even if Tianbiao left his world, he couldn''t stand it! Tianbao sent a hundred waves of people out before and after, and 99 waves were hit! The only one who left was the man without trace!


    "These guys are well prepared. I''m afraid Tianjia will suffer a big loss this time!" lianzhennan''s confidant accosted Ye Feng on the March.


    "The young master has caused public unrest before. If the Tianjia family loses power at this time, the Lianjia family who don''t know the inside story will take the opportunity to take the upper position. At that time, both TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN will lose more than they lose. If the world rushes into the sky again, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ye Feng said, took off the waist token given by lianzhennan, fiddled with it for a while, took it back into the ring, took out the wear of the League director again, and continued to say to a group of experts.


    "You guys, as Lianjia''s son-in-law, I have only one explanation. After arriving at the military camp, everything is as usual, and no one is allowed to show any disrespect to the heavenly family. The rest of us are brothers and sisters. We can talk if we have something to do. If anyone hides it and meets me, Aotian city will not entertain him in the future!"


    "Ha ha! I heard that my uncle is a righteous man. I can see him today. He really deserves his reputation!"


    "Don''t tell me, uncle. We all want to ask you for help." another expert came up and said.


    "Help what, tell me."


    "It''s said that my uncle has a big sword and flies over dozens of star beasts with one sword. I don''t know if I can see it this time?"


    "The sword was destroyed..." Ye Feng subconsciously touched his stomach.


    "Was it destroyed against the beast woman before?"


    "What a battle! She almost lost her life at that time. It was all saved by her dry mother-in-law."


    "We did it later. Don''t cover it up for the fools in the dark hall. But when it comes to the big sword... Do you want to find another one to play with?" the master speaker has a smiling face, but he must be a smiling tiger if he can work under the hands of lianzhennan.


    "Isn''t the alliance without Kendo inheritance? Where''s the big sword?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, you certainly didn''t come before. Aren''t you here now?"


    The master of mushroom Island gave himself a big sword without spirit. Lian13 also mentioned kendo. Now lianzhennan''s confidant says


    "Where is it?"


    "On the road..."


    On the way, Ye Feng was worried about whether it was far away or near. Even if he sat in the transmission array, he was absolutely too slow. After suffering so much for most of the day, his party came to the last post station to the front line of chongtian.


    The post station is not big. In addition to the transmission array, it is a grass house built by experts. Ye Feng talked to them for a few words, but he was still xingxuan''s grandson. Just about to ask about some front-line things, he was pushed into the transmission array by a group of confidants. The stationed star family was about to come to drive the transmission array, and Ye Feng and others turned into white light and disappeared!


    "Isn''t this the front line?" after the flash, Ye Feng looked at the ruins and asked inadvertently.


    "Originally, it''s called that place now," said the smiling tiger in a deep voice.


    "That place?"


    "This place has been sealed for a long time. No one can remember its previous name, so master, master and master call it that place," said a confidant with a goatee.


    "So, is this place sealed by my ancestors?"

 Chapter 1549

    "It''s estimated that the master doesn''t know, let alone we can''t know. But when the master took over, he brought us once, and he brought a lot of swords at that time." the smiling tiger said with a smile.


    "I remember it was at the bottom of the ruins. Is there a big sword? We didn''t see it at the beginning. We thought it was a steel Avenue built by someone!" the goat said nonsense and smiled at Ye Feng. The latter moved his throat and flew towards the ruins.


    At the same time, at the post station where the star family is stationed, several family children are tasting immortal intoxication. Although there was no food or drink, everyone was not drunk for many years. They were a little elated to have a sip of this divine wine.


    "It''s strange to say. In the past, the successors of the two TIANLIAN families came once, and a white light disappeared. Now Ye Feng comes again. Do the two families hide any treasures nearby?"


    "Who knows! I knew this place was originally a battlefield. Maybe they came here to seal the ghost of some expert?"


    "OK, don''t talk about those useless things. Drink quickly! Maybe reinforcements will come again later. It''s hard to stop for a while..."


    Illness comes from the mouth and misfortune comes from the mouth. As soon as the voice of the children of the star family fell, a big dark hand poked out of the wine jar, grabbed several star families who were pouring their necks and pulled them into the wine jar! Just a little while later, a big black smoke came out and turned into those people!


    Several black smoke illusory guys first looked at each other, and then, like Ye Feng, they turned into a white light and disappeared into the transmission array!


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the changes of the outside world. At the moment, he is floating on a large piece of ruins and looking at the giant sword below.


    The giant sword is only a mile long, with a narrow tip and a wide tail. There is almost no small sword calyx. The handle is smooth. The position of the sword is a huge iron ring, and the style is very simple.


    Under the inspection of soul power, the sword had no space for sword spirit and sword spirit, but there was an inexplicable aura on the sword. When Ye Feng looked at it, he had a kind feeling.


    "Haven''t you said anything about this sword before?"


    "The old man has checked this sword, and no one has said anything. If I want to see it, it should be the material of gathering souls, or the material of heaven and man''s bone and blood."


    "In that case, I''ll try my hand first. You can take care of it for me. Don''t run out of a dead soul or something."


    As Ye Feng said, he was about to start. The goatee stretched out his hand and stopped him.


    "Don''t worry about it, uncle. It''s the worst. The good things are still in it." the smiling tiger explained.


    "What''s good?" Ye Feng asked awkwardly.


    "Although we can''t use the sword, we can''t be wrong. Just follow me, uncle."


    "Does the master have something to say, only let me take one?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Uncle, as long as you are in Lianjia, you can have as many things as you want." goat nonsense smiled and waved a strong wind. The big sword was rolled up by the wind and immediately stood up. A small rectangular hole appeared in front of Ye Feng. "This is the family forbidden area below. Only my uncle''s waist token can enter. No matter how many, we can''t know."


    There is an ancient giant sword hidden in the forbidden area of the family, and there is a hole that only allows their own people to enter. What''s the matter? Besides, since only lineages can enter, how do they know what''s down here? Did lianzhennan and Tianbiao send something inside? Thinking, Ye Feng hugged the people and flew to the hole below.


    Everything outside the cave was as usual, and there was no fluctuation of aura and soul power. But after really wearing it, a tidal aura immediately came to my face! Ye Feng recently ruled the world. His soul power and aura have always been at the bottom. At that time, he hummed comfortably, and the star core flew out to eat.


    "Master, there is aura everywhere. We''d better look inside first, or we won''t get any treasure in case someone comes to urge us." Qixia said.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "Even if there is no abnormality, the spirit of the instrument is not necessarily a good thing..." Qixia fiddled with her fingers.


    "It''s good for human souls to have their own opinions. I''m not angry. Why are you angry with her? Let''s go and have a look inside."


    Ye Feng said, pulling out his legs to go. There was a dark wind at the entrance behind him. Ye Feng subconsciously released soul power. A slightly familiar breath immediately appeared in his consciousness!


    Ye Feng couldn''t remember whose breath it was, but he was told that only his lineage could enter, so the appearance of thirteen Shao immediately appeared in his mind, and people couldn''t help but step back. That wisp of Yin wind took advantage of such a Kung Fu and disappeared into the depths of the channel.


    "Master, what''s the matter!" after Qixia lost her body, she did everything carefully and took Ye Feng''s arm as she spoke.


    "I don''t know. In short, be careful and go..."


    Behind the entrance, there is a brick and stone tunnel with luminous stones embedded on both sides of the tunnel. This design should be used by ordinary people, so Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention. He was on guard all the way and soon came to an underground palace.


    The palace is round, surrounded by artificial brick walls. In the center of the palace, there was a small tea table. The tea bowls and teapots on the table were covered with a thick layer of ash, but the tea table seemed to be protected. Qixia felt curious, so she wanted to go over and have a look carefully. As a result, her heart moved and was immediately pulled in by a great force!


    Ye Feng was right next to Qixia, but he didn''t notice Qixia''s experience at all, because at the moment of entering the palace, countless swords appeared around him, and unlike places such as sword tombs, each of these swords was full of aura, and the tools wanted to recognize Ye Feng, so he quarreled


    "Don''t quarrel. If you want to follow me, just follow me." Ye Feng giggled.


    "According to the rules of this place, anyone who comes and leaves any amount of garbage can only take away one ominous thing." a low voice sounded overhead. Ye Feng looked up and saw the painted giant beast on the top of the shed staring at himself.


    "Rubbish? How can such a sword be rubbish!" Ye Feng shouted with his waist crossed.


    "Useless things are rubbish. You should be like you. Only an instrument spirit should be a treasure!"


    The mural doesn''t mention the spirit of the instrument. Ye Feng has forgotten Qixia. When he looks back, where is the shadow of Qixia!


    "Where is my spirit!" Ye Feng shouted at the top of the shed.


    "What do you mean! Don''t you want to take that garbage out again!" cried the mural monster, turned into a cow like monster and jumped in front of Ye Feng.


    "Give me back my spirit. At most, I don''t want the garbage in your place!"


    "A person with a different surname dares to come here and shout! I will not pay you back. Do you like it or not! Don''t get out of here!" the ox shaped monster shouted, raised his eagle claw like forelimb and grabbed it down at Ye Feng.


    Qixia was robbed for no reason. Ye Feng was also angry. Seeing the strange hand, he stretched out his hand and wanted to draw a sword to fight back. As a result, as soon as he stretched out his hand and a long blue sword, he drilled into Ye Feng''s hand!

 Chapter 1550

    Ye Feng didn''t know what sword he took. His first thought was to throw it out. At this time, the honest star core suddenly flew out and got into the sword!


    If you really only let me take one, what should I do!


    In a flash, the claws of the ox like monster have come to the top of Ye Feng! Ye Feng didn''t know what he could do, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his sword and swept to the bend of the monster''s arm, and then two poison pills popped up in his other hand!


    The poison pill came first, and the poisonous smoke wrapped the cow monster''s head tightly. The blue long sword was even more powerful. Ye Feng didn''t feel the force of anti shock, so he cut the cow monster''s arm in two one day!


    "Moo! You damn relative! How dare you hurt me!"


    The cow screamed, and his body immediately soared dozens of times! But its broken arm not only failed to grow, but the blood gushed out. In the blink of an eye, it turned the huge palace into a pool of blood.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill it quickly. These babies are ours!" the star core shouted in the blue long sword.


    "Go find Qixia first, the rest doesn''t matter!" Ye Feng shouted, waved his sword and cut at the cow monster again.


    When the star core was with Huoer, he heard a lot of bad words from Qixia. Ye Feng asked her to find Qixia, but she didn''t think so. She ran out of the blue sword and sneaked into the surrounding private space to search for the baby.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the star core had been bought by fire, let alone what means the star core had just used to make the blue long sword invincible. After splitting someone else''s sword again, he not only failed to break the defense, but also the blue long sword was cracked!


    The cow monster took Ye Feng''s sword, which seemed to be full of confidence. He waved his claws to tear open a large space, took out hundreds of various weapons, driven them at the same time, and smashed his head at Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng can''t understand the truth that ants kill elephants! When you see hundreds of weapons coming, spread your body method and run away!


    But he''s in the cow monster''s territory. Where can he escape again? After a little hesitation, he was hit by dozens of magic weapons, and the whole person hit the ground!


    Ye Feng was beaten. The star core seemed to have a conscience. He rolled a pile of babies back to the world and hid them. Then he attached to the blue long sword again. Ye Feng only felt that his hand was heavy, and the cracks on the sword had been repaired!


    "What is this means?" Ye Feng asked as he fled.


    "It''s called governing the world. You can''t learn it! Kill the cow quickly and find more babies so that I can exchange them with Huoer..."


    The long sword once again blessed by the star core immediately became sharp and unparalleled. As long as it touched a little edge, the spirit treasure level and even the creation artifact level artifact immediately broke into two parts. The cow monster didn''t pay attention, and the two Eagle claws were also swept off by the long sword, and then they were robbed back by the star core baby!


    "Who the hell are you! Why do you have a star core!" the cow monster jumped out of the circle, pointed to Ye Feng with his only claw and roared!


    "Up to now, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what consequences will there be once my affairs here come out." Ye Feng replied gloomily.


    "I''m the great grandson of tianlaozu! If you dare to touch me, I''ll make you die!"


    "No wonder it can drive so many Lingbao. It turned out to be the offspring of the soul cow..."


    The more powerful the background is, the more you can''t let go, otherwise you will suffer from it sooner or later! In the middle of what Ye Feng said, while the cow monster was distracted, he dodged and passed a sword. He only heard a crisp click. The cow monster was still alive and well. The blue long sword was broken!


    Ye Feng glanced at the broken sword in his hand. His first thought was that the cow monster had a magic weapon to protect himself. The next second, when he came in, the familiar smell appeared around Ye Feng again.


    "Those who practice swords are really fierce stubbles. No wonder Lao Zu wants to master this skill."


    Hearing the sound, Ye Feng finally remembered whose breath was - Mushroom island Master!


    "Master, it''s hard to hide from Ye Feng." Ye Feng said, took out the ancient and simple sword and held it in his hand.


    "Bitter? I wouldn''t care about you if I didn''t look at the face repaired by the same sword!" said the master of mushroom Island, showing his figure on the cow monster. In his hand, he was impressively holding a simple big sword. In addition to being full of spirituality, it was the same as that in Ye Feng''s hand!


    "Listen to the elder, what''s the secret in the soul ox horn?" Ye Feng put away the remnant sword and asked with a fist.


    "Little clever saved you for a while, but he can''t save you for a lifetime. If a sword practitioner doesn''t concentrate on learning the sword, he will eventually be made by others..."


    Mushroom island Master said, carefully taking something out of the ring and casually playing a aura on the broken arm of the cow monster. With a flash of blue light, the cow monster healed.


    "This place is called the chongtian front line. It was once a position that our star family has adhered to for hundreds of millions of years. Most of the treasures here are booty from the chongtian world, and the most important one is the one dominated by chongtian..."


    Mushroom island Master half said, a few black smoke suddenly appeared around the cow monster! Just when he found something strange and was ready to produce the sword, one of the dark shadows went in along the cow monster''s nose!


    Next, the cow roared, and the mushroom island Master was lifted off his back by the cow monster!


    What the hell happened!


    Ye Feng thought that he would take the tea table, so he was grabbed by the master of mushroom island and threw it at the top of the shed! Ye Feng subconsciously wants to resist, and the voice of mushroom island Master suddenly appears in his mind.


    "Alliance 13 colludes with other nations to seize the soul weapon of the ruler of heaven. Go and report to Tianbiao quickly!"


    Isn''t Lian 13 from Lian Zhennan! How could he collude with other races again! Does lianzhennan want to take the opportunity to overthrow Tianjia and become king? What about the song that day? What will happen to xingxuan? Will your family be involved!


    Ye Feng rushed out of the ground and was about to greet a group of Lianjia experts. Countless treasures were ejected from the hole below. Then, the cow monster also stared at the blood dripping cow''s eyes and jumped up from the ground. In an instant, it turned into a giant cow, waved its claws and slapped Ye Feng. On the tip of its claws, there was a mushroom Island expert!


    "Take my sword and go!"


    Ye Feng is about to resist the cow monster. The big sword of the master of mushroom island comes, carries Ye Feng, and shoots in the direction of the transmission array!


    In other words, xingxuan provoked unnecessary right and wrong. Instead of swaggering through the market with a large group of people, he took them back to the world. First, he went back to his hometown and came to the world where Ye Feng was with the transmission array of the army. As soon as the result came out, he was absorbed by a violent vibration.


    When Xing Xuan was young, he also plated gold on the battlefield. He still has a little memory of this place. Now the garrison of the post station has disappeared, and there is vibration in the distance. Xing Xuan immediately sent out the dogleg troops of Lian Aotian to investigate.


    These guys didn''t fight very well, but they were still very quick to inquire about news. After a short time, they came back with Ye Feng, who was seriously injured and unconscious!

 Chapter 1551

    "Madam! It''s a bad thing! There''s a bull monster destroying the two veins of water and fire in the world!" said the leading dogleg.


    It''s just a small world. Let alone the destruction of water and fire, it''s no big deal to disappear directly. The key is how Ye Feng was injured again! Xing Xuan ordered a group of lackeys to be on strict alert. First, he tried to check Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng''s aura was exhausted! Xing Xuan poured a little Qi into it, and Ye Feng sat up!


    "Mother-in-law... You can''t stay here for a long time. Recall your staff immediately and go!" Ye Feng looked around and got up to hug boxing.


    "What happened?" said Xing Xuan, with his hands still busy, making a collective gesture to the attendant''s dog legs.


    "It''s hard to say. Let me know later. In short, let''s go..."


    Ye Feng wanted to go. It was not that easy. The dog legs gathered here. A space gate appeared in the sky. Hundreds of thousands of experts of all nationalities in strange clothes, mixed with star beasts and fine beasts, poured out of the space gate!


    "That''s the master of the world! Ye Feng, this... What the hell..." Xing Xuan''s hand trembled.


    "Mother-in-law, leave this alone and take me back to the inner world for shelter!"


    A moment later, in xingxuan''s world, Ye Feng''s family gathered again. Xing Xuan held the little princess''s hand tightly, pretending to be calm and waiting for Ye Feng to tell the story.


    "Before talking about this, I have to ask my mother-in-law first. Can you recognize the owners of these two swords?" Ye Feng said, taking out both big swords and showing them to Xing Xuan.


    TIANLIAN''s subordinates have no Kendo inheritance. Xing Xuan can''t remember who the sword is. He is about to take it and feel it. A blue spirit flew out of one of the swords and fell directly on Xing Xuan''s hand. At this moment, Xing Xuan is calm and gone - the tool spirit is actually owned by Xing Xuan''s grandfather!


    "My grandfather is still in the family pension. How did you get this!"


    "Ask him first, mother-in-law. He won''t say anything when I ask him."


    "Tell me, they are not outsiders!"


    "The old master was afraid of wronging me, so he gave me to the sixth young master many years ago. Later, the sixth young master hurt me when he fought against chongtian master, so he let me swallow the sword spirit of this sword..."


    According to what Jianling said, he only knew that the sixth young master had been watching lian13. As for who ordered the sixth young master to do this and why, he didn''t know at all. And even now, he doesn''t know where he is and why he came here.


    "Ye Feng, have you figured it out?"


    "I don''t know many clues. If I have to say something, there are two possibilities. One is that the master colludes with chongtian world and star beast to overthrow Tianjia and dominate TIANLIAN. The other is that Lian 13 colludes with outsiders behind Lian Zhennan''s back. We have to be involved in any of these two things. That''s why I just let my mother-in-law stay away from this land of right and wrong."


    "How could this happen! Then!... even if we leave, after the matter is exposed, don''t we have to be involved?"


    "The involvement is inevitable. The important thing is whether we can benefit from it or accept it for others." Ye Feng smiled and told xingxuan.


    "The separation of Tiange is in my world. Even if lianzhennan really wants to deal with Tianjia, we can stay out of it. So what matters now is how mother-in-law plans."


    "What and how?"


    "There are many choices for my mother-in-law. It seems that she is supporting the army, taking pride in Tiancheng and continuing to live a leisure life. Or she can help the star family to become the third generation family of TIANLIAN. Or she can leave Lianjia and go out to travel in the universe, visit old friends, or even find a place without a master and create a world completely of her own."


    "If you can really leave Lianjia! That day..."


    "Hehe, it''s not a big deal for a son to follow his mother''s surname. My wife thinks about this, but she''s still worrying about Lianjia."


    "Why do you say this? What''s the purpose?"


    "It''s too straightforward to say that people don''t do it for themselves. But since I came to TIANLIAN, my family and friends have been taken care of by the young master. Up to now, my wife is still aotiancheng Jingwu. And my mother-in-law is also the only expert who saved me but didn''t deal with me. Are these reasons enough?"


    "The sky is so big, I just want to see him..." Qixia said softly after hesitating for a long time.


    "If you want to do this, one is to leave Lianjia, and the other is to help the star family become bigger and have the power to resist them. I don''t know how my mother-in-law should choose?"


    "Tianer is the root of Lianjia after all. I can''t leave Lianjia and let him be gossip. As long as I can go and see it occasionally..."


    "Ha ha, this is the best thing to do. Even if my previous two statements are wrong, we can do it easily."


    Xing Xuan has been at Lianjia for countless years and dreams of going back to see Tianhe. But every time she did something, lianzhennan would find an excuse to appear in front of her. Now that Ye Feng said so easily, Xing Xuan was excited, but also had a feeling of being looked down upon, and a trace of displeasure could not help showing on her face.


    "According to what I heard, the world is the first frontline of chongtian. After the two TIANLIAN families occupied it, they sealed an artifact dominated by chongtian here. The descendants of the two families will also send some useless booty or taboo artifact to seal here." Ye Feng saw that xingxuan''s face changed and immediately crossed the topic.


    "I have been to this place many times and have never heard of such a thing. How do you know?"


    "There is a private space hidden in this world. You can only enter it with the confidant waist token of the two family owners. They sent me and said they wanted to send me a weapon, but after I went in..."


    Ye Feng was carried by the big sword of the sixth master Xing. When he flew in the direction of coming, the rampant cow monster smashed the barrier of private space. Artifacts sensing these changes flew out of the ground one after another, trying to escape from the sky.


    Ye Feng''s Kung Fu was full of doubts. He didn''t have any ideas when he saw these, but the star core taught by Huoer wouldn''t let go of these. When he saw the artifact flying out, he immediately left Ye Feng and grabbed the artifact all over the sky!


    Qixia mysteriously disappeared. She was fooled around. In order to save herself, the sixth master of the star was stabbed by the cow monster. Now she is still hanging on the cow monster''s claws, and the star core ran away again


    When Ye Feng saw the star core flying out, he also took out the overlord sword and flew towards the escaped treasure. Of course, he didn''t want to grab the artifact, but took advantage of the opportunity to find Qixia to pick up some.


    "Where are the experts sent to you by the old beast? They were all killed by the cow monster?" Xing Xuan interrupted.


    "When I came out, they were not outside. The situation was so chaotic that I didn''t know whether they were scared away or finished the task and went back to report."


    "What task?" lian''er whispered.


    "I''m connected with the young master''s interests. The young master is determined to deal with Tiange. If the master really wants to deal with Tianjia, the young master will definitely obstruct him secretly, and I will become a thorn in his eye. If he takes the opportunity of sending weapons to kill me, I''ll be sure of the black pot. Even if the plan fails, no one can expect him to operate behind."

 Chapter 1552

    Ye Feng doesn''t say that Xing Xuan hasn''t realized much yet. Now when he thinks about Ye Feng''s recent experience, it seems that he has been really implicated by Lian Aotian, and his face looks much better immediately.


    "If Lian 13 is playing tricks secretly, by his means, he can abduct those experts as long as he creates some illusions. Then it''s easy to plant them on the master."


    "Come down again? Have you found Qixia?" the little princess asked nervously.


    "I must have found it, or he would have run out crazy!" Bai Jiebai glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Before, they said that I had a deep fortune. There was only arrangement. Compared with Qixia, I was far away!"


    Ye Feng said happily, took out a jade pendant and put it on his waist. The jade pendant is plain, and there is even a natural crack on it. It looks like hundreds of generations of ancestral precious jade. But when Xing Xuan looked carefully, he was so surprised that he covered his mouth!


    "Godmother..." the little princess shook xingxuan gently.


    "Is that the thing that dominates the sky?" Xing Xuan said, but it was the Ye Feng family. Qi Qi was so surprised that he covered his mouth.


    "I didn''t know at that time, but I saw that the cow monster wanted this, so he temporarily refined hundreds of fake and threw them into the depths of the earth." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "It''s fascinating. It''s absolutely not wrong! If they come prepared, they can''t watch you succeed! No! We have to go quickly!"


    After Xing Xuan finished, she didn''t wait for Ye Feng to speak and flashed back to the world. As a result, she saw an overwhelming number of experts staring at her! Xing Xuan wants to break the void, but the surrounding space is like cast iron! Xing Xuan was so surprised that she had to hide back in the world again!


    "What to do next!" Xing Xuan''s voice trembled.


    "Qixia and I should get familiar with this baby first, and then we should be able to break through the siege if we can take in some swords."


    "I''m at home. Have I been reduced to waiting for your help..."


    "What my mother-in-law said, I just mastered some means to escape. Moreover, you have been restricted for many years, and there is no decent circulation of Taoism in the world. When this event is over, you will expand the world hundreds of times, recruit more experts, and add the broken star blade. Who can be your opponent in TIANLIAN?"


    "I hate to say that! If it weren''t for the damn old beast... I wish I could kill him now!"


    You''re right, but in fact, he''s not the only one suppressing you. Even the Tianhe is not a good stubble. It''s just that you''re in it and can''t see clearly


    Ye Feng thought and dared not say anything. He asked cao''er for some crystal stones and began to recover his strength and accept those "picked up" artifacts.


    Most of those artifacts are lost or discarded after being damaged. After being stored in private space for countless years, most of them will no longer communicate with others. Ye Feng selects some who take advantage of them and is ready to put them around to influence them slowly. The rest have to take back their broken world.


    "You give me those broken refining into new babies, and I''ll help you evolve into a spirit family." the star core holds his arm and says proudly.


    "You didn''t help me rebuild the world before. Now I have a baby and run out to beg for a bargain. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "Who said that! If I hadn''t helped you with the big sword, you would have been beaten to death by the big cow!"


    "Hum, you wanted to use my hand to kill it to win the treasure, so I don''t owe you this favor. But you took so much of my wealth that you absorbed my sword and armillary sphere. In the end, you will create such a ghost world. If this matter is spread, you will lose the face of the star family!"


    Ye Feng said, not only did not destroy those damaged babies, but repaired them all! Although the spirits are still dodgy, they are much better than running at the sight of Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t expect this! I''m making money just to recreate one..."


    "Really?"


    "Oh..."


    "It''s also because I was careless and mistakenly believed that xingchengde. Anyway, I have too much concern in this world, and I can''t lose it anyway. As for the resources to create a new world, as long as I can fight later, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "I''ll help you again later, but you''d better not kill, or I will be infected with murderous spirit. In the reconstructed world, the Terrans will kill each other."


    "What!! then you let me kill that strange cow!" Ye Feng''s image was destroyed.


    "People are the primates of all things. Killing each other will delay the development of the world and improve the rules. The orcs are the survival of the fittest. It doesn''t matter how much they kill."


    "Bastard!! I''m not a human! Yueyao is also an animal! 100000 sword repairs are all animal! Don''t say that again in the future!"


    Ye Feng seldom gets angry, but he really gets angry, which is really scary. The star core was roared by him, and he immediately lost his mind. He shrank behind the little princess and never dared to make a sound again.


    "You know what I want to say. Be more careful. This is a armor woven by the rebound law. You can wear it together. It can be more or less useful." the little princess kept her head down while talking, and her worry was self-evident.


    "If you don''t have those swords, you can use them first. Although it''s not as good as the fire sword, it''s better than the disobedient sword spirit." Bai Jie said and sent her sword to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I don''t need to fight this war. Just wait here for a moment, and we can escape."


    "What do you want to do?" Yueyao took out the smoke and antidote sent by Changtian and asked curiously.


    "I have a new method. You haven''t seen it yet. Let my mother-in-law follow me later. I''ll give them a false tiger."


    Xing Xuan has just been scared to run back. With Ye Feng following her, she can pretend to be a tiger? The women were curious, but they could not ask more questions. After seeing off Qixia and Ye Feng, they gathered together and prayed silently for Ye Feng.


    Besides, when Ye Feng and Qixia left the inner world, they were wrapped by various Taoist forces as soon as they appeared. All kinds of ominous feelings drowned them like a vast ocean. However, they may be worried about the safety of the jade pendant. After they trapped Ye Feng and Xing Xuan, they didn''t rush to do it, but found the cow monster. It seems that they want to use some soul skill to force them to submit.


    "Can mother-in-law''s field still be used?"


    "That means can only limit people, not hurt people."


    "Hehe, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. They know where to go."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, it''s a joint effort to kill the chicken and show the monkey. Come here, the cow monster. You restrict its movement. I''ll secretly bleed it and scare these bastards to death."


    While talking, the bull monster had already run into the crowd and rushed over. Xing Xuan didn''t know whether her means could work or whether Ye Feng could hurt the bull monster. However, the enemy was so big that she couldn''t think about it. She quickly tried her best to show her emptiness and limit the space around the bull monster.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is at the bottom. If he hadn''t been in xingxuan''s field, he would never have shown the law of non bleeding will. He didn''t dare to neglect it when he saw xingxuan start. The law of blood will seem to want no money and smashed it in!

 Chapter 1553

    Facing the overwhelming enemy, it is definitely not easy to use your own means. The consumption of Reiki and soul power is like a flood breaking a dike!


    Among them, xingxuan has a world support, and the situation is still better. Ye Feng''s world is empty. In a flash, he has no time to recover. He only supports more than a dozen times, so he has to accept the means.


    Ye Feng is exhausted, and xingxuan feels bad, but compared with them, niuguai can only be described by a miserable word!


    Because just at the moment, it was cut more than a dozen big holes by Ye Feng! With the emptiness removed, the blood gushed like a fountain!


    Its mountain like body, now also like a leaky ball, accompanied by a creepy wail, disappeared in the sight of Ye Feng and them!


    "Mother-in-law, there are many people over there!" Ye Feng shouted, pointing his back to the direction of the transmission array.


    Xing Xuan knows that Ye Feng is trying to frighten people. Seeing what his sword point at, he sends it to you immediately. A group of trapped skyrocketing experts had just seen the cow blood fountain performance. It was time to be frightened. Now it was their turn to be restricted. Their necks were green at that time!


    But with their cultivation, they couldn''t even blink in the void, let alone resist the silent blood meaning law. The blink of an eye on their neck was slapped. They were thrown back into the crowd with golden blood all the way!


    "Can you hold on?" Xing Xuan asked.


    "The little princess is helping inside. Let''s have a few more waves. Even if we can''t make it to the transmission array, there''s enough space for us to escape."


    "The troops in our hands should have the strength of a war. Why should we escape?"


    "If the other party dares to sneak attack, they must be elite soldiers. Those of us can fight in scuffle. If we fight with such an opponent, we will not take advantage of it, but destroy our morale. Instead, we might as well work hard to preserve our strength and stimulate our morale."


    "Well, sure enough, I''m still a man who has fought. If I had your knowledge in the past, I wouldn''t commit myself to the old beast!"


    When Xing Xuan thought of the place he hated, he was even more ruthless. Several nearby skyrocketing masters didn''t know what was going on, so they were trapped by the creation of the void. The divine body was twisted into a ball and rolled into the crowd with blood.


    It is true that all the people who come to sneak attack are experts, and they are not ordinary grass-roots experts, but the elites of major families in the world! The reason why they can find this place is to dominate the jade pendant and attack the Heavenly Master from the rear!


    Unfortunately, this man is not as good as heaven. Although they colluded with lian13 and controlled the cow monster with soul ox horn powder, Ye Feng stole the jade pendant with the mirror law.


    Now Ye Feng and Xing Xuan are working together. A group of his men don''t even know what''s going on, so they are beaten like a fountain! Several team leaders looked at their hands and shrunk back. Although they shouted to rush forward, they had no bottom in their hearts!


    And this is just in front of us. With the bull monster breaking into the private space, the whereabouts of a group of people must have been exposed. Once the TIANLIAN army is reinforced and assisted by free environment experts, all these people will be thrown here!


    Therefore, several family leaders, who master each other''s voice, are ready to gather their strength and retreat first, leaving behind the eye line to track the trend of Ye Feng, in order to achieve a later effect. But the door of the space has been disappeared after being ordered by a group of people to start approaching the direction of the transmission array.


    The door of space disappears and the back road is broken! A group of people just wanted to escape, but now they can only fight to death! When Ye Feng on the other side noticed this, he was also shocked into a cold sweat. Then he asked xingxuan to take him back to the inner world again!


    "Are those people crazy? Why do they have to cut themselves off?"


    "There are so many experts that no one wants to be abandoned. Someone must be playing tricks behind." Ye Feng looked at xingxuan.


    "For both of us?"


    "And he is a guy who is familiar with our details..." Ye Feng gritted his teeth.


    "Who is it!"


    "Ninety nine percent is couplet 13."


    "Is it really him? Can''t it be the old beast behind?" Xing Xuan''s tone was slightly unwilling.


    "If he did it himself, I''d say it. Seeing what he''s doing now, I think he doesn''t want to expose his identity. If his mother-in-law knows something about the jade pendant, she might as well tell me, maybe she can get some clues."


    "Isn''t it really an old beast?"


    "Hehe, the front line has just started a war. If it''s the master, we must wait until the two sides fight. It''s impossible to betray our allies now." Ye Feng smiled.


    "You mean that couplet 13 has achieved its goal before it can do such a thing?"


    "Couplet 13 is soul cultivation, and the guardian animals here are the descendants of soul cattle. I think this jade pendant is also a soul weapon?"


    "As far as I know, there seems to be a wisp of divine soul of the ruler of heaven in this jade pendant. As for who robbed it and what use it is, it is estimated that only successive family owners know."


    "So it is... Some people outside have no way out. They must be dead next. If my mother-in-law wants to fight hard, I''m sure to destroy them all. But we''ll lose the power to fight again. It''s hard to say how the alliance will evaluate us. If I want to preserve my strength and stand out for the star family, I can only hand over this jade pendant or wait for reinforcements."


    Ye Feng only said three choices. In fact, there was a fourth one. If Xing Xuan dared to let him go out and work hard, he would directly destroy Xing Xuan and plant it for Lian 13


    Xing Xuan is not as stupid as she looks. Up to now, she still knows how many chips she has in her hand. When Ye Feng said that he would destroy all the experts outside, he was surprised. Then he took Ye Feng back to his Qingxiu place and was ready to wait for reinforcements here.


    But they hide in the inner world of freedom, talking and chatting, and talking about home, and the couplet 13 outside can''t stand it! In order to get the jade pendant of chongtian master, he has put all his chips on it!


    If you miss this opportunity, don''t say that TIANLIAN won''t let him go, and the great family of chongtian world will not let him go! At that time, even if he wanders the universe, he can''t escape the pursuit everywhere!


    So soon after Xing Xuan hid in the world, Lian 13 finally showed up and led a group of people to attack the space where Xing Xuan was hiding!


    To attack the inner world of the master, we must attack the little mind of the master of the space. This is not difficult for lian13.


    With the help of more than 100000 experts, xingxuan, who was hiding in the world, felt almost immediately. However, when she had a headache and wanted to go out for a war, the little princess handed a large bottle of qinglingdan.


    "Mom, try this pill first. If you can''t stand it, we''ll go out and fight."


    "This pill has a good effect, but the effect is too short."


    Xingxuan ate qinglingdan, which were all samples sent by Changtian. After eating Ye Feng''s household products, she actually survived for a while before she felt headache again. Only then did she know that the feelings Ye Feng sold to the alliance were inferior! Thinking of what he had just said, he immediately pulled the little princess to his side.

 Chapter 1554

    Couplet 13 makes every effort to attack the world of xingxuan, and the soul power consumption is a lot. Smiling tiger and goatee, a group of their cronies, also followed and recovered their consciousness.


    In other words, the smiling tigers were fascinated by Lian 13 and drove the transmission array to the front line to "support the front". Take a look when you wake up, good guy! This trip to the front of the branch is really not in vain. The Tianjia camp is about to be blown to the ground by fine animals!


    "Brothers, should we support Tianjia or send Ye Feng to take weapons this time? What a mess in my head!" an expert shouted.


    "Keep your voice down! Don''t you see what''s going on over there! Bring those monsters here in a moment, can we stand it!" the goatee whispered.


    "Can''t resist what we''re doing here? Can''t it be that someone has lost his mind and sent him to die?"


    "The master must have asked us to send Ye Feng for weapons, otherwise we couldn''t come to Tianjia. But now that Ye Feng is gone, we run to Tianjia. It must be a way..." the goat said nonsense, twisted his beard and looked around.


    The people present have worked together for many years, and their abilities are clear. After listening to the goat beard, each one is thoughtful. After half a cup of tea, the smiling tiger stretched out three fingers and took them back. The others looked at each other, turned into a streamer and shot away towards the Tianjia camp.


    Tianbiao was at a loss when he heard that lianzhennan''s confidant came down and immediately met them in person. After some greetings, Tianbiao asked about the intentions of several people.


    "The master was worried when he heard that master Biao was at war. He asked me to come and greet master Biao and see if I could help." goatee nodded and bowed.


    "That''s just right! I really have some urgent military affairs here. I can''t spare anyone to do it. If you don''t have anything urgent, run for me and count your great achievements later."


    "I don''t dare to take credit in front of master Biao. I''ll try my best to do whatever I have to do." the smiling tiger said with a smile.


    "You have also seen the war situation. Although our army can block their attack, it has no time for rear defense, so I think when you go back, inform the rear to be on strict alert so as not to be copied."


    So you don''t take the back road? I''m afraid your treasure house has been copied!


    Several people thought that they didn''t dare to move their faces. They took Tianbiao''s token and Shuhan and rushed out under the cover of more than 100000 experts!


    "Brothers, I can''t see that the animals know how to tie their pockets! No one paid any attention to us when we went in. That''s good. I almost beat me to death!" a confidant scolded while tidying up his clothes.


    "It would be better if that beast girl made a mischief, if it were thirteen..."


    "It doesn''t matter who plays tricks. The key is what we do." the smiling tiger said and looked at the goatee.


    "You and I are slaves. What''s the use of me?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you''re waiting for. Brothers, I''ll go to Ye Feng and tell the master. What''s left is for you to take a sign letter and run errands for master Biao?"


    After the division of labor, the goat beard went back to report to lianzhennan. The smiling tiger carefully returned to the old sky front line. As a result, he was seeing the scene of lianthirteen marshals besieging the world in xingxuan!


    In other words, the smiling tiger, as the confidant of lianzhennan, knows many family secrets. There are many secrets, even the young masters of lianzhennan family don''t know. One of them is related to the 13th earthquake and the South earthquake.


    Lian 13 and Lian Zhennan are close uncles and nephews on the surface. Lian 13 also spied a lot of intelligence for Lian Zhennan when he was in the top position. But behind the scenes, the relationship between the two is very poor - Lian Zhennan not only kidnapped Lian 13''s illegitimate son, but also occupied his concubine!


    Now lian13 has destroyed the treasure burial place of TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN with a group of experts in the world, and is still attacking someone''s world there. This is definitely going to rebel! If you don''t clarify this Kung Fu for lianzhennan quickly, once Tianbiao misunderstands it, TIANLIAN''s two families will have to go to war!


    The smiling tiger thought of the key and wanted to drive the transmission array back. Lian 13 appeared in front of him with a smile!


    "Thirteen masters, I''d like to greet you..."


    "Yo! I still know your 13th master! I don''t know. I thought you were going to run!" Lian 13th evil said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare! I don''t dare to show off in front of the 13th master!"


    "Well, OK! You old folks know what to do. Unlike those little boys, you know how to make trouble!"


    "If the 13th master says Ye Feng, the boy is really arrogant enough. He dares to stir up the wind and rain in the martial arts academy. It''s right for the 13th master to clean him up!"


    "I''ll take care of him? Hahaha! What do you old man say? I like him in the whole territory of TIANLIAN! I''m talking about Anan!"


    "Thirteen masters, spare your life! The little one is an errand runner!"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Since this matter has been leaked, it won''t help to deal with your servants. Calling you is to let you send a message to Anan." Lian 13 smiled and patted the smiling tiger on the shoulder. "Tell the boy that I will come back sooner or later and let him take care of himself!"


    Couplet 13 finished, and his breath suddenly disappeared! The smiling tiger was stunned when he suddenly foamed at his mouth and fell into the clouds!


    In other words, in order to revenge lianzhennan, lian13 began to contact the skyrocketing world many years ago. They will choose to attack TIANLIAN in this Kung Fu. First, it is due to the joining of beast women, and second, it is due to the matter of xingxuan, which has led to discord between TIANLIAN and the two families.


    Originally, according to the agreement between lianxiii and chongtian world, they wanted to raid the place where the treasure was buried, retrieve the jade pendant of chongtian master, and then disguise as reinforcements to attack the Tianjia camp.


    Now lian13, who is in charge of leading the way, suddenly lost his breath. A group of world experts rushed to the sky and immediately became confused! After discussing again, the leaders of several aristocratic families decided to use the transmission array to go to the sky front line. If they can muddle through, they will take the opportunity to raid the Tianjia camp. If they are seen through, they can also return to the sky world through the front line.


    "What shall we do?" Xing Xuan asked casually, playing with the hedgehog''s head with a smile.


    "Couplet 13 must have lost the smiling tiger, but it''s a pity that his man is too deep and difficult to get along with. Otherwise, it''s definitely a great help to win over to his mother-in-law."


    "Who cares about his fighting power! They don''t have a good thing with their family... Except my son!" Xing Xuan said with a rare smile.


    "If those people who rush into the world do surprise attacks, we can join in the fun. At that time, we can not only earn some reputation, but also say what we get from the treasure burial place."


    "What are you doing? Just put them out!" cried Huoer.


    "Adult, it''s your turn to talk more! What should I do!"


    "Don''t be cruel to her. These little guys are naughty, but they are also likable. When things happen here, I want to give her some treasures and help him recast his body!" Xing Xuan said, calling Huoer to his side. It seemed that he said something, and Huoer flew away happily.

 Chapter 1555

    Huoer is Ye Feng''s weapon spirit. Although the body is destroyed, she is still in contact with Ye Feng''s spirit. Xingxuan looks at it as coaxing Huoer. In fact, she is trying to win Ye Feng over.


    But there is a saying that nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. Even if Xing Xuan has something to offer, Ye Feng has to work for others. So after Huoer ran to xingxuan''s vault, Ye Feng had to tell all his plans.


    According to Ye Feng, lian13 can jointly launch surprise attacks on the world and command experts in the world. It is certainly not the first time for the two sides to cooperate. In other words, there must be a lot of accomplices behind the 13th League.


    These people may be frustrated small families, or old masters who are under house arrest in TIANLIAN martial arts academy. It may even be a young master of the United Family.


    Now that the Kung Fu alliance 13 has been exposed, they must get rid of their relationship, and they won''t give any comments to xingxuan and Lian Aotian. But when things calm down, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will target them.


    Therefore, xingxuan can go to the front line to help Tianjia resist the enemy, but he can''t mention the matter of lian13. And not only could she not say it herself, not even the prisoners.


    Besides, the fact that Ye Feng got the jade pendant cannot be known by outsiders. Otherwise, in order to limit xingxuan''s strength, TIANLIAN and his family will definitely take back their things.


    "The old beast has a lot of eyes in the pride of Tiancheng. I must have known the incident on the front line. Someone sent it to you. Now you and I can''t expose it. Is it possible?"


    "Not only yes, but also help the star family. Just bother the sixth master of the star."


    "My sixth uncle?"


    "When I found him, he had been killed and had only a divine body. I put it away. My mother-in-law helped him revive first. I''ll tell you later."


    Ye Feng doesn''t say that Xing Xuan will resurrect the sixth master later. Now she has doubts. She immediately resurrects the sixth master and wants to hear what clever plan Ye Feng has.


    Ye Feng''s statement is very simple. In the process of taking the sword, he was hurt by the cultivator of chongtian world. It was Xing LiuYe who arrived in time and saved his life. While they were fleeing, they happened to meet xingxuan leading troops to support the front line. After learning of the enemy''s sneak attack, they chased and killed the practitioners of chongtian world all the way and went to the chongtian front line.


    "There''s no flaw in this, but as far as our family is concerned, they won''t believe it." the sixth master of the star drank Baihua wine leisurely, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    "There is a key figure outside. When the people in the world go, he will naturally help us speak."


    "Who is it?" Xing Xuan asked curiously.


    "Couplet 13."


    "What!!" Xing LiuYe shouted with a fierce face.


    "If he wants to stay here to hide from the disaster, he won''t expose us. Moreover, he has to say a few more good words for us because he will suffer with us." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I can tell you! That bastard is mentally ill. He thinks things are different from you and me!"


    "If he wants the jade pendant, he has to stay in TIANLIAN, and he can''t reveal that I got the jade pendant. How can he do this in his current identity?"


    "Well..."


    "So we don''t have to threaten him or explain anything to him. When the two meet him later, they scold when they should and fight when they want. As long as they take him with them when they negotiate with the heavenly family later, he will know what to say later." Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Scold if you want, and fight if you want!" said Xing LiuYe, and began to roll his sleeves. It can be seen that there has been a long-standing resentment.


    "Who is the sixth master assigned to monitor Lian 13? Can you give us a hint?"


    "There''s nothing hard to say. It''s just that the old man of Lianjia didn''t trust him and forced me to go. This time he escaped, I can find a chance to go home..." speaking of going home, Xing LiuYe''s face smiled a little.


    "I advise the sixth master not to go home. It''s better to stay in the martial arts academy."


    "Yes! Uncle Liu, don''t go home. Go to my place to settle down. Go back and pick up all your aunts and enjoy a few years of happiness with Xiaotian." Xing Xuan smiled.


    "Why don''t you go home? Besides, it''s no problem for me to help you. Why should I move all my family? What''s wrong with my family?"


    The star family didn''t have a big deal. The key is that many of the children of the family joined the TIANLIAN two families for prosperity. What''s more, they became spies like Xing Chengde. If the sixth master of the star goes back rashly and doesn''t say whether he will leak the secret or not, he will be half angry first.


    Of course, it''s hard to say that, or he''ll get angry again. So after being asked again, Xing Xuan winked at Ye Feng.


    "The military power of the Xing family is in the hands of the Tian family. If the sixth Master goes back now, he must be under their jurisdiction. He won''t be able to help us at that time, so he''d better wait until everything is stable and go back?" Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Oh! That''s right! I almost forgot this! Then I''ll go back to the martial arts academy to register and come to help you. When things are done, I''ll go home." the sixth master scratched his head.


    "By the way, sixth master, have you ever heard of the jade pendant in the front line for many years?"


    "I''ve heard of it. I don''t believe it. But you have to hide it well. If it leaks out, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep it!"


    "Oh, my broken world, I don''t want to go in. There''s no problem in it."


    "How long do we have to wait here?" the sixth master asked casually.


    "It will be difficult for them to do when they enter the Tianjia camp. Now I''m afraid they''ll run around when I go out, so I want to ask you two to use a means and let''s ambush on the way."


    Using the transmission array is just for convenience and not getting lost. If you are on your way, the means of the star family is much faster. Although Xing LiuYe has just resurrected, it''s still no problem to bring Xing Xuan a way. But when the experts in the sky world went away, Ye Feng and others came out, but they were stopped by the ''smiling tiger''.


    "Uncle, you''re all right! You scared me to death!" Lian 13 nodded and bowed, which was still different from the smiling tiger.


    "Why are you here? Where are the others?" Ye Feng said, pulling Lian 13 to his side. There''s no way. Xingxuan and xingliu don''t look at him well.


    "We, we were lost and lost to the sky front! When we woke up, we couldn''t remember what we were going to do, so we went to find the master of the heavenly family..."


    After listening to the narration of couplet 13, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, just as he had agreed with xingxuan. He told him to be careful, so xingxuan took him to the front line of chongtian.


    In the distance, Tianjia camp is in the distance. The firepower of the elite beast has been blown up around the camp from time to time. Further away, it seems that many people are watching. But both sides are veterans in the battlefield. No one can detect with soul power, and they can''t tell how many experts there are.


    "Sixth master, with your experience, if we start here, will the opposite side come to rescue?"


    "It wasn''t before, but now it''s hard to say if there are those monsters to suppress..." Xing LiuYe clenched the handle of the sword and could see that he was a little nervous.


    "In that case, we''ll have to make a quick decision for him and kill him before the other party reacts..."


    Ye Feng said calmly, and his eyes began to look around. The sixth master of the star looked at him subconsciously when he saw him like this. It is estimated that he is regarded as those young masters who stand and talk without backache

 Chapter 1556

    Ye Feng looked around the Tianjia camp and couldn''t find any dangerous terrain. He had to take out the smoke given by Changtian and his own poison and give it to xingxuan.


    "This time, the opponent''s cultivation is not low, and I don''t know if there is an expert in drug control. Moreover, the opposite is the enemy camp. It''s difficult to keep all of them with our hands alone. My mother-in-law''s best to use them together with emptiness."


    "That''s simple, but I can''t catch so many people."


    "Oh, my mother-in-law is free. There are me and sixth master left."


    "I''m just resurrected. Don''t call me as a good man!" cried the sixth master.


    "The sixth master commands the private army of Aotian city and gives me long-range assistance, okay?"


    "No! You don''t have enough Aura now, but you can''t go to the battle and charge!" said Xing Xuan, and stuffed Ye Feng with the ring containing the poison.


    "This time, I want two people to make faces for the star family and Aotian city. How can I steal the limelight? Besides, the opposite side is chongtian world. The range of the elite beast is much longer than us. For you two, I have to follow the ladies and watch them behind."


    Ye Feng is willing to be a guard. Xing Xuan is really relieved. Later, he will release the "private army" of Aotian city. On the only way to the Tianjia camp, he will set up a crescent array, waiting for the practitioners of chongtian world to show up.


    The appearance of xingxuan immediately attracted Tianbiao''s attention. However, the fire power of the refined beast was so powerful that he could only try to convey the sound to xingxuan. As a result, just as he was worried, people ignored him at all!


    In terms of power, Tianbiao is the first in the world. In terms of strength, xingxuan is the first in the world. When such two people are together, they have to be humble to each other so that they can get along well. Now xingxuan has lost the face of Tianbiao. Tianbiao can''t just be so angry. He immediately summoned the master of xingxuan and asked about xingxuan''s purpose.


    Xingxuan has been married for many years. As soon as the leader of the Xingjia family heard Tianbiao''s words, he knew that he was embarrassed by xingxuan. In addition to laughing, he had to deliver a message to xingxuan himself. The result was the same. Xingxuan ignored him at all


    "It''s said that you can only be a pioneer. At such an old age, you can''t even discipline your daughter well! Learn more about life when you have time. Don''t practice martial arts and drink all day long! You know that you are the head of the family. I don''t know. I thought you were wandering in the Jianghu..."


    Tianbiao''s angry Kung Fu with the master of the star family and the world expert who came to sneak attack finally appeared in the field of vision. Because these guys wanted to sneak into the Tianjia camp, they didn''t launch an attack directly after seeing the private army of Aotian City, but sent someone to say hello.


    Lord Xing six has been in the border for many years. Naturally, there are no shortage of bluffing tricks. He stepped forward and carefully examined the people. He not only killed some oil and water, but also took out the old token and said it was a pass. The bluffing opponent was stunned and got into the range!


    The people in Aotian city can only play Taiping boxing. The bandits in disorderly villa have low cultivation. The Warcraft of Ye Feng family likes to explode. If they want to command such an army, they seem to have no other means except long-range attack.


    So after seeing all the opponents flying into range, Xing LiuYe launched a sword attack first. The rest of the people saw him do it and used their means to smash at a group of experts who rushed to the sky!


    The experts in the sky world didn''t expect this! But the elite is the elite. In the face of the raid, they don''t mess up. They send experts who are good at defense against them and want to launch a counterattack.


    But they just ended up there, and Xing Xuan shot! In the blink of an eye, six or seven defense experts in front were put down by poison and smoke. They lost the power of sword intention and law, and immediately exploded into a piece in the array!


    As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. If the two armies face each other and attack each other from a long distance, how can they be four hands! In the face of tens of thousands of sword ideas and laws, even xingxuan has to hide! How can a group of experts in chongtian world carry this! At that time, hundreds of people were beaten to lose their aura and scattered their souls on the spot!


    The sky master ran behind the enemy and made a sneak attack. As a result, not only the baby was not found, but the opponent was caught off guard. Looking at the familiar figure of Xing Xuan, even the Tianjia camp in front of him seems to be out of reach.


    Several leaders winked at each other and immediately took their men around to escape back to their camp.


    But Xing Xuan still wants to use them as stepping stones for the star family. How can she watch them escape like this! Use the space barrier to block a group of people with low accomplishments. Throw the poison given by Ye Feng into the crowd and open the void to block a group of experts directly!


    Above the ancestral realm, the cultivation of true Qi is almost less, and the only difference is the mastery of the law. Xing Xuan trapped a group of experts, and the Taiping fist of a group of dog legs was immediately sent to him. Ten or twenty heavenly and human worlds were beaten by hundreds of thousands of ancestors and Taoists, and almost in the blink of an eye they were beaten into a piece of fly ash!


    Qixia shows her great power, but the other two camps are anxious. It goes without saying what''s going on in the sky world, and Tianbiao is not worried about being attacked, but afraid of making the star family bigger. But he couldn''t say that. He hurried the sky sign like an ant on a hot pot and walked around the camp.


    Tianbiao''s confidants understand Tianbiao''s mind, but Daying is now under attack. Even if they want to go out to take the credit of xingxuan, they can''t even pass the level of xingbeast! At this time, the fine beast that had been besieging the camp suddenly stopped fire!


    "The opposite side seems to know a lot. WOW! Once they stop the fire, we lose half our credit!" Ye Feng stared at the movement in the distance and preached to the sixth master of the star.


    "After playing for so many years, what else can I hide from them? What should I do now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt if there are those fine beasts. I''m afraid we can''t carry them and suppress them if we work hard here?"


    "Boy, you underestimate the backbone of our star family!"


    While Ye Feng was talking with the sixth master of the star, the lineal troops of the Tianjia family had been killed. When the chongtian master saw that the situation was gone, groups of three or five exploded. Sheng Sheng blew up a blood path in the Tianjia camp and sent several team leaders back to his camp.


    In the middle, Tianbiao could stop them, but he always stood opposite the spirit beast and pretended to be careful.


    "Don''t let those guys run away! They robbed the place!!" Ye Feng saw that people were almost running, and asked several Warcraft sword repair to shout loudly.


    What''s that place? Robbed that place... Didn''t you run away the baby who dominated the sky!


    Tianbiao thought, and the man rushed forward. As a result, as soon as he left the camp, he was set on fire by hundreds of fine beasts and lost his head


    Half a minute later, the private army of Aotian City collected the booty and was recovered by xingxuan. The world recovered its strength. Ye Feng, lian13, xingliu and xingxuan were invited to Shuai account to meet Tianbiao.

 Chapter 1557

    "Home Lord, my subordinates went there to choose weapons according to my father-in-law''s order. As a result, they were attacked by experts from the sky. Fortunately, my father-in-law had a plan and kept the sixth master of the star watching, so he saved my subordinates."


    "What! My cousin is watching the skyward world? Ye Feng, you can''t talk nonsense!" Tianbiao''s words are very serious, but listening to Ye Feng''s father-in-law and mother-in-law''s cry, his tone is much more relaxed.


    "Commander, subordinates... That..." Xing LiuYe was speechless. For nothing else, he was idle for many years. He didn''t know how to call Tianbiao.


    "Look at your hesitation. I''m really a brother with your brother... If you want to say it, no one will stop you." Tianbiao said impatiently.


    "Yes! Commander Hui! My subordinates were injured and laid off in the past years. I was entrusted by the leader of Lianhe family to monitor lian13 in the retreat place in the back mountain. Before, he designed to seek the soul ox horn powder and framed my son-in-law. My subordinates have been staring at him. I don''t think he really colluded with foreign evils and plotted against them. Fortunately, I met my niece to support the front line, otherwise my subordinates were killed by him!"


    Tianbiao naturally knows what lian13 is. Moreover, lianzhennan is involved in this matter. It''s hard for him to say. It''s too ugly. As soon as his face changes, he stares at xingxuan again.


    "Sister in law, how did you know about it?"


    "What do you know?" Qixia asked, squinting at the sky sign.


    "That place... Was told by your cousin?"


    "Where is this place and that place? I came here to hear that my father was trapped. Who thought I would encounter these bad things. If you don''t say anything, I''ll go to see my father." Xing Xuan said, and regardless of what the sky said, she turned and went out of the big tent to talk to her father.


    "Brother and sister, go slowly!"


    Tianbiao smiled and sent Xing Xuan away. His face changed back. He looked at the three people present and stared at couplet 13 again.


    "Back to master Biao, my party seems to have sent my uncle to get the sword. As a result, Lian 13 was confused and came to complain. However, the other brothers are dealing with the things master Biao told us."


    "Well, I''ll ask myself about it later. But some of you shouted before, but what you said was true?"


    "Back to the watch master, I was sent by you to report there. As a result, I saw a group of experts besieging the little mistress and others searching for treasures. When I wanted to go to help, I was secretly plotted by the 13th master. When I woke up again, I saw my uncle and them. As for taking the sword, my uncle told me."


    "HMM... day and night, it''s hard to prevent domestic thieves! We wait for the younger generation to take a bloody battle, but they are secretly calculating us!" Tianbiao frowned, looked at Ye Feng and asked. "Zhennan just asked you to get weapons?"


    "My father-in-law originally wanted me to assist my mother-in-law and send weapons. I didn''t know until I went to that place. Who would have thought that in the end, only I still remember it."


    "Will he let you assist xingxuan?" Tianbiao asked curiously.


    "My mother-in-law''s temper means that if no one helps, the private army of Aotian city will be destroyed!"


    From Tianbiao''s point of view, although lianzhennan and xingxuan are at odds, they are still a family. Xingxuan sent troops to the front line. Even if lianzhennan didn''t instigate it secretly, he must know the inside story. But with this Kung Fu, the voice of Tiange came from outside the door.


    "I want to see my father! Get out of here!"


    "Ye Feng! This...! why is Tiange coming!" Tianbiao exclaimed.


    "Well, you''d better tell the young lady directly. I don''t have much to say."


    Ye Feng said and smiled. When Tianbiao waved his hand, he took the other three people and left the big tent of the Chinese army together.


    In the middle, Tiange saw him, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He took the opportunity to push away the guard in the way, and began to shout when he went in. What? You sold me to Lianjia for the sake of the family. Even if you sell it, you still suppress my fiance. As for what to say next, outsiders can''t hear it.


    "Why did you get her?" the sixth master whispered.


    "Hehe, isn''t it good to be a shield?"


    "But the child is uncertain! What if she..."


    "Did the sixth master hear what she said?" Ye Feng interrupted.


    "I''m sure no one will hear what they say. My cultivation is not as good as others. What can I hear!"


    "I didn''t mean that. I asked you what you just heard." Ye Feng said and handed xingliu a bottle of immortal drunkenness.


    "Doesn''t that mean Tianbiao married her to Aotian city? What else did he say?"


    "She didn''t say she was married, but said she was sold." Ye Feng opened a bottle of Baihua wine and took a sip.


    "Go! What do I think! It''s not the same..."


    "If she says she''s married, it''s still for the sake of family marriage. She has to hang up the name of husband and wife with my brother-in-law. But she says that if she sells it to the United Family, she''ll treat herself as the United Family."


    "I don''t believe it! It''s impossible!" the sixth master drank the wine and blushed.


    "Let''s bet. Tiange will come back and complain to us later. Even if I win. If she stays with her father to snitch, even if you win."


    "Hum, your boy wants to bluff me!"


    "What do you say?"


    "If my father and daughter snitch, I can tell you! If I come back to be a spy, I can tell you?"


    "I''ll let you know whether you win or lose. You just say whether you bet or not."


    "What are you betting on?"


    "We are the only two swordsmen in the world. How about gambling on a set of swordsmanship?"


    "Swordsmanship? No."


    "Ah! Then why do you call yourself sword repair!"


    "Can''t sword repair use sword meaning? I have sword meaning in my sword. Don''t I just repair sword?"


    "It''s so! Where did the six masters'' two swords come from?"


    "Of course it''s robbed! Otherwise you think the alliance will support us for nothing! I''m not afraid to tell the truth. The rest of the star family are robbed except for food and housing. Here, I have to pay tribute to the alliance every year!"


    Xing LiuYe didn''t deliver a message. It was obvious that he deliberately complained to Ye Feng. This was not only heard by the heavenly family, but also by xingxuan. Although she has heard of these things for a long time, in front of her father, listening to her uncle complain about this, xingxuan''s face is really nowhere to put it. When you throw away the tea bowl, you have to go to Tianbiao to settle accounts.


    "Xuan''er, the star family has been waiting for that day for countless years. Can''t you even drink a cup of tea for this tone?" the star family leader drank tea and said calmly.


    "Dad...!"


    "I''ve heard of that place. Zhennan will send the child, but it gives you enough face. You have to take care of his face."


    "It''s almost like watching him die!"


    "He''s our big backer. If he has two weaknesses, our family will suffer first."


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Two fists cannot defeat four hands, and ants kill elephants. No matter how powerful xingxuan is, she is alone. She had experienced it in person when fighting against chongtian master before. To say this now is nothing more than angry words.


    The star family leader has been oppressed all his life. How can he not understand this? After listening to her daughter''s complaint, she didn''t persuade her any more. She directly cut off the topic and talked about Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1558

    "Ye Feng is a good boy, but I''m busy with military affairs and haven''t had time to entertain him. If you get close to him and know what he likes, tell your father."


    "Don''t worry about these things. Just give them to me."


    "You give your mother''s thoughts. I''m the master of the star family. How can I be the same? Tell me quickly, or I''ll have to ask someone else."


    "He likes to drink... Does Dad want to give him some wine?" Xing Xuan said with a smile.


    "Oh! Why don''t you tell me! I think your father is poor!"


    "It''s just a moment of poverty. After this war, whoever dares to bully our family again, I want him to look good!" said Xing Xuan, with another hint of cruelty on his face.


    "Wow! Thanks to my daughter''s blessing, the star family has finally made a head this time! Come on, hurry to prepare the banquet and meet Xuaner with me!" the master of the star family said with a proud smile on his face.


    The star family leader is cautious. According to his kung fu, he should advise himself not to be too ostentatious. But now


    Xing Xuan thinks and sends a message to Ye Feng, who is chatting outside the account. It is said that the main star family invited him to drink.


    Ye Feng bet with the sixth master of the star to chat, just to see if the star family can make deep friends, so as to decide how much to help them. Now the master of the star family invites him to drink. He quickly greets the sixth master of the star and enters the big account together.


    The master of xingxuan''s family didn''t miss a banquet. The key is that he hasn''t prepared yet. Ye Feng came in so rashly. He''s still a little confused, but when he saw the bad smile on xingxuan''s face, the old man understood everything in his heart.


    "Before you sent those pills, I wanted to buy you a drink, but your mother-in-law just said that you are the largest wine dealer in the league. What do you say if I''m afraid I can''t afford you?" the star family leader asked with a smile.


    "I''m so poor that I don''t even have enough resources to refine utensils. I''m still a wine dealer. I''m almost begging." Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? Have you been robbed?" the master of the Xing family said and looked at Xing Xuan.


    "Dad, don''t listen to him. He spends money recklessly, and all his savings have been collected by her family!"


    "When a man wanders in the Jianghu, he has to spend what he should spend! How can he do without money!" the star family leader shouted, but secretly gave a voice to Ye Feng. "Boy, did you catch less in the first World War?"


    "To tell you the truth, elder, I was fishing a lot, but I can''t live in the world. All the spirits live in the ladies. And I''m not familiar with the battlefield. I can''t get rid of any more things, so... I''m still poor."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a small matter. I''ll help you with it if I ask your sixth master."


    "Thank you so much. I''m old. I have a lot of money on hand. I don''t know when I can get enough by selling wine."


    "In that case, I really have a way to make money. I''m afraid you don''t dare to go." the star Master said directly.


    "Even if it''s arms business, after all, I''m still in charge of the business of Aotian city. It''s bad if Aotian is involved." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! You''re not small hearted, but the arms sales are all from our master, and you can''t take the turn! What I''m talking about is to cultivate experts for the small family in the lower world."


    The old man is unusual! He smiled and gave me benefits, but secretly he was soliciting contacts for his family. Compared with him, Xing Xuan is a piece of white paper


    "Well... I''m still hanging the sign of the head of the martial arts academy. I''m taking students and teaching outside. Isn''t it great?"


    "I''m talking about the lowest level of small families. There are few empty places. TIANLIAN martial arts academy will not accept them!" the Heavenly Master laughed and said in a low voice with his head down and mouth. "You can even coax the rich and young of the martial arts academy. Teaching them is just fun."


    "Then I''ll ask the Lord later. If I can do it, I''ll open a martial arts academy on my fief."


    "How can the martial arts academy open to heaven and earth? I don''t know if there is a place for you to experience. If you provoke anyone, you will be in great trouble! If you really want to open the martial arts academy, you have to find a place that is a little desolate, with more Warcraft or minerals." Xing LiuYe explained with a smile.


    "Well... I don''t seem to have seen such a place before?" Ye Feng said with some embarrassment.


    "What''s hard to find, isn''t your hometown?" Xing Xuan smiled.


    "My mother-in-law mentioned that. I didn''t have a backer at that time!"


    "Where is his hometown?" the sixth master asked curiously.


    "Beixuan continent." Xing Xuan laughed.


    "Beixuan continent is the hometown of a friend of mine. When I came to take refuge in him, I was caught by the patrol and had to tell a lie." Ye Feng quickly explained.


    "Beixuan can do it. The poor mountains and rivers can''t be wrong. I''ll ask whose house it is and ask you for a mountain!" the sixth master of the star didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the master of the star family, so he ran out.


    "This boy, I''ll never live without a tendon, ha ha!" the star master smiled happily.


    "Elder, listen to you. This battle will be over soon?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Finish it? Ha ha! The old man has been stationed here for most of his life. I don''t remember how many years. Do you still want to finish it?"


    "That''s so! What''s your opinion on this sneak attack and the essence beast?"


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. Kill Lao Tzu, his son and grandson. That''s how our star family fought for generations."


    While they were talking, their men had prepared a banquet and came to invite people. Xing Xuan helped her father. Just before she was about to go out, Tiange burst in angrily. After looking at the people in the account, she walked over and carried the other arm of the star family owner. At that time, the old man trembled!


    "Quarreled with your father?" Xing Xuan asked kindly.


    "What does the master need his daughter for? He doesn''t want my daughter, and I don''t have such a father!"


    "My eldest lady! You can''t say that. Look at the old man, I also took my daughter... Now, don''t you follow my children? Ha ha!" the star family leader said with a smile.


    "My Lord is in a high position and can''t help doing many things. Besides, my brother-in-law is sincere to miss. Miss can''t be in bliss and don''t know her bliss!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Get out of here! I''ll stand up for you. You''re still angry with me!"


    Tiange scolded, and tears fell down. The star family leader looked left and right, looking panicked. Xingxuan relieved him and went to the back to rest with Tiange.


    "It''s really hard for you to coax this little aunt and grandmother all day!" the star owner said, shivering. It''s estimated that he was tossed by Tiange before.


    "Young lady''s nature is not bad. She was blinded by the power of the family. She lived in Aotian city for a while. Seeing the coldness of the world, she gradually became sensible."


    "Patronize her and say, go and drink. I have something else to ask you!"

 Chapter 1559

    The banquet prepared by the star family leader was very rich, and he also found more than a dozen legitimate children to accompany him. Xingxuan, Tiange and Bai Jie, together with their women, opened a single seat in the camp next door.


    "Ye Feng, don''t you bet? Now that everyone has come back, should you tell me whether to win or lose?" after three cups, Xing LiuYe asked with a smile.


    "You have no bet, I won''t tell you." Ye Feng said and continued to drink.


    "Liuzi, as an elder, you can''t even afford to bet. It''s not a shame to want to bet with others!" the star family leader''s face is a little red and his voice is a little loud.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. We can''t take out the bet the boy said. His bet is still itching. Hey hey!"


    "What bet can''t be taken out? Tell me! By the way, tell me about the bet. If it''s really interesting, count me in!"


    "We bet on Tiange. You old man dare to play with us..." Xing LiuYe said with a bad smile, and the image of the star family leader was completely destroyed.


    "The bet is a set of swordsmanship. The sixth Master said he couldn''t play swordsmanship, so we couldn''t bet!" Ye Feng''s voice didn''t fall, and there was a broken sound above his head! As soon as Ye Feng subconsciously flashed, a gold hairpin pierced the chair he had sat in!


    "Dog slave! You dare to bully me!" Tiange opened the door and came in angrily.


    "Misunderstanding! Ye Feng and I just bet that miss will stay at the owner''s side and didn''t say anything else..." Xing LiuYe quickly explained.


    "People have sold me! What am I going to do? You just see that no one wants me! Join forces to bully me!" Tiange shouted, and his temper came up. He took out a lot of gold hairpins from nowhere and beat Ye Feng aimlessly


    A moment later, Xing Xuan came and coaxed Tiange away. Ye Feng was also grabbed by Bai Jie and went to make amends to Tiange. A group of star families stayed at the table. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t even dare to go out.


    "Elder brother, this boy is a little out of tune. Can you let him manage the lower boundary for us?" the third messenger of the star family asked.


    "You know a fart! He''s pretending to be a fool and showing it to Tianbiao! If he''s really out of tune, Xuaner''s mother and son can have today! Stop it for me and listen!"


    Next door, Tiange sat between Bai Jie and Xing Xuan, and Ye Feng sat opposite, drinking wine.


    "Why do you always bully other people''s Tiange? They are the first lady of TIANLIAN. Outsiders should know where to put their faces!" Yue Yao said with a frown.


    "Oh? Let''s guess where she will live, which will bully her?"


    "Nonsense! Her family moved to Aotian city and came with us. Of course, they have to live here!" Bai Jie shouted.


    "People haven''t passed the door yet, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Feng scolded with a bluff face.


    "Aunt, he bullied me..." Tiange said with a flat mouth.


    "Listen, you listen. People call them aunts, not mother-in-law. They all coax blindly. When they turn around, the Lord of heaven hears them and thinks we forced them to get married."


    Tiange''s aunt came from Lianzhen Nanjia''s wife. She was picked up by Ye Feng and immediately wilted. Bai Jie and Yue Yao know what Ye Feng is doing, but they don''t know what he wants to do. They have to stop for a while and listen to what Ye Feng says.


    "If it weren''t for the battlefield, it wouldn''t hurt for miss and master to stay here for two days. But there are not only Tianjia and Xingjia, but also many small families in the lower world, and even spies sent from the opposite side. What we say and do here, I don''t think it is. They can kill people if they spread it indiscriminately. Both of you have been people who govern the world. Do I have to say that!"


    Ye Feng wanted to point to Bai Jie and said that after his fingers stretched out, he turned a corner and pointed to Yueyao.


    Ye Feng''s wife hurts badly. Now he scolds the mulberry and locust trees. It is obvious that Xing Xuan is afraid of being heard, so he quickly adds a space barrier to the big tent. As a result, as soon as the barrier over there opened, Ye Feng immediately became friendly.


    "My mother-in-law wants to have her own power so that you two won''t be bullied in the future. But you can see that the star family has been bullied by your family for so many years, and everyone is holding a breath. As the daughter of the Lord of heaven and the future hostess of Aotian City, if you don''t make plans early, you will be in a dilemma in the future."


    When Ye Feng finished, not only Tiange wilted, but also xingxuan''s face changed. As soon as Bai Jie heard this, they went back to the little princess''s world to avoid suspicion.


    "When I came here, I told my father-in-law that if I want Aotian city to have long-term stability and let my mother-in-law live and work there, I must give Aotian city some power to ensure that no one dare to bully you again."


    "What did the old beast say?" Xing Xuan asked in a deep voice after thinking for a while.


    "He just asked me to come and help. When we got there, his men took me to get the sword."


    "What does that mean?"


    "I think he meant to give me the same treatment as young men. But I''m just an outsider and can''t really get real power, so in the final analysis, these benefits are for my mother-in-law."


    The legitimate children of the united family can share the tax burden of a big world and feed the subordinate forces of millions of experts. Lianaotian is like this now, but he is not good at management and his men are all rubbish. His brothers will bully him.


    If ye Feng really gets such treatment, Xing Xuan will have twice the strength of other children. Coupled with the management of Bai Tianya and others, in a few years, let alone the other nine young masters, even if other families are old, they are not as powerful as Aotian city! So when Ye Feng finished, Xing Xuan''s gloomy face finally had a happy look.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t be in a hurry to be happy. It''s not a good thing. If you can''t do a little well, it will be counterproductive." Ye Feng sat upright and said with a serious face.


    "Good is you, bad is you, what do you want to say, cheer up!" Tiange shouted.


    "Soldiers are more refined than more. With the strength of my mother-in-law, Aotian city''s financial resources and miss''s contacts, even without my reward, it''s only a matter of time for me to grow up as long as I manage well."


    "That''s reasonable. There are more people and more rights and wrongs. It''s not beautiful for the old beast to allocate some people who deceive the upper and lower levels and cause trouble."


    "People die for money, birds die for food. As long as we have money, we are not afraid of our subordinates being disobedient, so what my mother-in-law said is a piece of cake. Compared with this, what is really difficult is our own family."


    The heavenly family is afraid of making the star family bigger. The star family hates the heavenly family for squeezing them. This resentment can''t be cleared in years. Although xingxuan and Tiange are women and don''t care much about political affairs, they still know the obvious grievances in their hearts. They are embarrassed when Ye Feng talks about family affairs.


    "Just after chatting during the dinner, it seems that old man Xing is an understanding person. But he guards the border all year round and has no time for family affairs. In this case, with the current relationship between the two families, once the news that his mother-in-law is superior, many young people in the lower world will be afraid of causing great disaster!"

 Chapter 1560

    Xingxuan can kill lianzhennan and Tianbiao, but it must be one-on-one. Otherwise, even if ordinary people fill their lives with the power of TIANLIAN and Tianbiao, xingxuan can die alive! Therefore, xingxuan''s first combat power is, in the final analysis, a deterrent.


    The TIANLIAN two families, at most, look at her face and don''t bully the star family. Once the star family unknowingly find trouble, TIANLIAN and his family will never spare them.


    "I''ve been worried about this... Ye Feng, what can you do to protect the family from being bullied and keep them quiet?"


    "The eldest lady is willing to marry here. What''s hard to do? When things happen here, let''s go back to Aotian city to open a martial arts academy and set up branches in the lower boundary to catch all the troublemakers and give them a hard education. We can not only improve the family''s strength, but also watch them stay quiet. But......" Ye Feng said and cheered to Tiange.


    "What are you looking at me for? Be careful I''m digging your dog''s eyes!" Tiange cried guilty.


    "Mother-in-law, I still have to use the name of young master and young lady to open the martial arts academy, otherwise I''m afraid someone will make trouble."


    "The martial arts academy in Aotian city must use their names. But that''s all in the future. Have you thought about when the war will be fought and how we will fight?" Xing Xuan asked casually.


    "My mother-in-law is here to help the star family leader. Just listen to him in everything. But it would be better if the master of the heavenly family could register us in the army. But you can''t force it. Just let it go."


    If you register in the army, you will have salary and military merit. If Tianjia is afraid of xingxuan''s publicity and doesn''t register her, Xingjia will have more combat power and achievements. If they are afraid of the star family''s publicity, but they are cheap again, Xing Xuan.


    Tianbiao had already thought of it when Ye Feng and others arrived, and his last choice was to let xingxuan shine. Because compared with the whole star family, Xing Xuan is only one person, and she is also lianzhennan''s wife. So after the reception banquet, Ye Feng was called to the Chinese army tent.


    "You brought the little girl''s separation all the way." Tianbiao''s face was gloomy.


    "It was my father-in-law who asked me to bring it. He said he was afraid that I would be bullied by others again." Ye Feng replied solemnly.


    "Hum! How can you hide behind a woman..."


    "The master is right."


    "Don''t pretend to me! Say, how much do you get from that place!"


    "The booty is all at my mother-in-law''s place. I don''t know how much it is. If the master wants to go back, I''ll talk to my mother-in-law later."


    "There are some ominous things in there. You should be careful when you take them. If you get into trouble, don''t mention lianzhennan, even if we both sign together, we can''t protect you!"


    After Tianbiao finished, he threw a string of waist cards to Ye Feng. Ye Feng took a look. Good guys, not only themselves and xingxuan, but also Bai Jie were temporarily recruited by the front line as the head of the martial arts academy!


    "When the new world was first built, there are not enough resources. Before I sent you to make a fortune, you pretended to be dead for me! There will be more fighting later. I can''t treat you badly! Go!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t need prestige now. On the contrary, he needs to keep a low profile, and then cash in his booty through the channels of Xingjia and the future Aotian martial arts academy, and then use it to build a new inner world


    "Sir, I''m new here and have no resume. I don''t dare to take credit with the brothers in the front line. Why don''t you let me be a weapon smelter and repair weapons for everyone?"


    "Do you still have that means?" Tianbiao asked curiously.


    "As long as there are materials, almost everything can be repaired."


    "HMM... the magic of the refined beast is really powerful. We have lost a lot of magic weapons. Go to the engineering camp and stay there for a while if you can really repair it."


    "Ah, for the time being..."


    "Not for the time being? Do you want me to deal with the fine beast myself! Get out!"


    The frontline of chongtian fights all year round. It''s natural that there are no shortage of weapon refining masters, including experts. Ye Feng didn''t say he was here to register. He inquired while walking in the camp, and finally found an expert who was good at refining weapons.


    Due to the appearance of the refined beast, the magic weapon was badly damaged. As soon as Ye Feng said he wanted to forge a sword, the master immediately opened his mouth and expelled people. Ye Feng came low-key. Naturally, he didn''t want to make a statement. He secretly took out a ring and shook it in front of the master.


    The weapon refining master liked the materials best. Ye Feng took out the materials sent by Lian 13. The master''s eyes immediately straightened. As soon as he lost the broken weapon on his hand, he invited Ye Feng into the house with a fake smile


    In the next few days, Ye Feng stayed in the workshop to repair weapons for others, taking a chance to see the weapon refining civilization of TIANLIAN. The master took Huoer and a group of their spirits to recast their bodies in their own world.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. In the morning of the sixth day, Ye Feng just got the heavily refined wind chasing sword and was looking for a place to try it. There was a large army gathering in the sky world. Ye Feng, together with his wives, was summoned to the big account of the Chinese army and waited for dispatch. As a result, Tianbiao''s first sentence pushed Ye Feng to the cusp of the storm.


    "If you dare to be so arrogant, you just rely on those fine animals! But now, unlike in the past, among the reinforcements sent by your cousin to us, there are experts who specialize in killing fine animals! Our TIANLIAN army wants to..."


    Ye Feng didn''t hear what he wanted. Later, he was sent as a temporary pioneer officer to lead the elite camp of Tianjia to behead the two wings of the front. Xing Xuan and her father, who had just lost her official position, were sent to Ye Feng as backup.


    Ye Feng''s low-key, suddenly sent a pioneer, and said as if he couldn''t do without him. The Tianjia family must be dissatisfied with all kinds of expressions, just like Ye Feng robbed their jobs.


    Xing Xuan came to grow his face, but it turned out to be Ye Feng''s start. However, in order to protect his father, he couldn''t refuse. He also held his anger and didn''t spread. He was gloomy until the end of the division of labor. He didn''t give Ye Feng a good face when he came out of the account of the Chinese army.


    Lianzhennan gave xingxuan power in the name of Ye Feng, and Tianbiao gave Ye Feng military skills. Although Ye Feng was helpless, he couldn''t get rid of it. He explained his tactics to the master in charge of scheduling, so he came to the backup camp and found the star family leader.


    "The sky front is the biggest battlefield of TIANLIAN. If you can beat back the fine beasts, you will become famous in the first World War!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic, sir. I don''t want to be famous... By the way, sir, are there any experts in our camp who are good at hiding?"


    "Yes or no, but there''s no use in these millions of troops?"


    "Give me some first. I''ll be of my own use."


    As they were talking, the Chinese Army sounded a horn outside the tent, and all camps began to line up and prepare for the war. As a pioneer, Ye Feng was later led by two vice generals to the front of the military array.

 Chapter 1561

    As soon as the General Assembly said that the people had gathered, they immediately led the team out of the camp according to their respective division of labor, lined up an array outside the camp and waited for the opponent to attack.


    But the beast girl has already noticed Ye Feng. How can she send her men to die? The crowd waited for an hour, but the opposite side still stood still.


    "What was the war like here before the fine beast joined the war?" Ye Feng asked the adjutant beside him.


    "In the past, it was basically guarding the camp, patrolling and catching people crossing the border. When there were more experts on the opposite side, there would be a decent attack. The same is true on our side. Usually, some cubs would go there and get angry. When there were more experts, they would form a team to rob things."


    "We don''t care if the master crosses the border?"


    "Of course! What if spies get out!" the adjutant said, twisting his fingers secretly. "But small families can buy customs, and acquaintances can also go there in the name of collecting local products."


    "Oh? What are the local products?"


    "Xianguo, exotic beauties and monsters are all available, but most of them are refining materials, especially those with souls, which are 100 times cheaper than ours. We have been secretly buying them."


    Selling customs, releasing people and purchasing enemy resources are all military secrets and can''t be said to outsiders. Since the adjutant was sent by Tianbiao, he must be his confidant. He said this to himself. He didn''t look at himself. In fact


    "There''s no movement across the street. Do you think you''re afraid to fight?"


    "The skyward world is not as united as we are. Dozens of large and small families have civil wars all year round. Those who can come here are brave and ruthless, or those who can''t live. Once they start the battle, they will never withdraw easily."


    A group of disorganized outlaws failed to sneak into the enemy''s rear defense, lost soldiers and generals, and took the black pot. Then they not only didn''t withdraw their troops, but also dared to come and fight. After the first World War, he did nothing again. What does that mean?


    "Hold your guard here. I''ll go to Lord Tian to fight and meet these outlaws." Ye Feng thought, and the imperial sword flew in the direction of the sky mark.


    Tianbiao has never seen such a use of troops in chongtian world. He is discussing countermeasures with several military divisions. Ye Feng flew over. Tianbiao winked with his men, and a group of people immediately dispersed.


    "Why don''t you look at the opposite side and run back!" Tianbiao stared at the opposite side and asked solemnly.


    "Subordinates, a group of cowards across the hall are afraid to fight. They come here to fight!"


    "Hmm? You''re not afraid of showing off?" Tianbiao asked.


    "The master has cultivated it intentionally. How dare his subordinates live up to his kindness?"


    "You can go to beg the enemy and call the battle array, but if you lose the battle array and destroy the military prestige, I want the military law to serve!" Tianbiao said in a positive voice and waved to the flag officer. "Forward! Raise my army!"


    Ye Feng is the ancestral territory. He is not famous in the front line of the sky. Tianbiao asked him to be the striker instead of the star family leader. The whole camp secretly talked about who''s the uncle to gild. Now, as soon as Tianbiao ordered the striker to go out, except the star family experts who know the inside story, the other generals screamed directly!


    "Beat the drum and three links! The forward comes out!"


    As the flag officer shouted, the drummer in front of the barracks sang in unison! Ye Feng threw a fist at the Lord of the heavenly family. Without even saying hello, he rushed up with his sword!


    Ye Feng has the memory of several generations of soldiers and horses. Recently, he learned the skill of protecting life on the battlefield. Entering the battlefield is safer than wandering in the universe! But he knows this, others don''t know WOW! Seeing him rush up alone, the heart of the star family master jumped out! Say hello and catch up with me. I rushed with my big knife. As a result, when I caught up with Ye Feng, I suddenly turned the corner for no reason and almost didn''t hit my family!


    "Elder, wait for my orders here and attack my position from a long distance. There must be no mistake, ha ha!" Ye Feng laughed wildly and sent a voice to the star family leader, and the people also came to the other side.


    The ancestral children of several aristocratic families saw that he was so arrogant and were about to go out to clean him up. There was a roar of cattle behind the camp of the world! Those people of chongtian aristocratic family, after hearing the sound, immediately dodge both sides for fear of blocking something!


    "Do you like riding cattle here? Why did the ancestors of the heavenly family raise cattle and the opposite world!" the wind chasing sword spirit snickered.


    "When I left that place, I didn''t see the cow monster. I''m afraid it was abducted by the beast woman."


    "It''s said that the guy has a thick skin. I''m sure I can''t cut it. Will the master discuss with the star core again and lend me a means?"


    "Don''t mention this later. I''m angry..."


    When the master and servant talked, the cow monster appeared. However, it was originally on the ground with four hoofs. Now it has changed to walk on two legs, and its body is also covered with leaf armor. If it is not too tall, it is like a semi-shaped Warcraft.


    "I thought Lian 13 was trapped. Unexpectedly, he was attached to the cow. Ha ha."


    "The master is talking about the guy who fucked you?"


    "If it wasn''t for him, who could control that monster?"


    "If he is really so powerful, can we fight him?" the wind chasing sword spirit didn''t know the story, and he trembled when he spoke.


    "This is a battlefield, not a challenge arena. What are you afraid of him doing?"


    "Master, be careful! Last time you were plotted, we were scared to death!"


    Seeing that the sword spirits were becoming more and more human, Ye Feng was very useful in his heart. He smiled and carefully said what he had seen and heard in couplet 13.


    "When he controlled those Warcraft, I''m afraid he wasn''t practicing his soul control ability?" the wind chasing sword spirit appeared behind Ye Feng and stared at the cow monster opposite.


    "His soul power is far beyond the realm of heaven and man, and his soul control ability is much higher than me. If you practice soul control, you must at least find a nearby expert. Although I saw it at that time, I didn''t think much. Now it seems that he is not practicing soul, but getting familiar with the smell of Warcraft!"


    "What the master means is that he always thought that one day, to control those Warcraft is to learn how to hide his breath in Warcraft?"


    "Otherwise, would he dare to go to the world?" Ye Feng said, aiming at the direction of the cow monster and playing two swords!


    At Ye Feng''s present state, sword meaning can fly far, but doing so will consume more soul power. Judging from the power of sword meaning, it is not worth the loss.


    The opposite Jianxiu seemed to understand this. When he saw the sword intention coming towards him, he looked disdainful and contemptuous. However, the cow monster seemed to know the strength of the sword intention and moved subconsciously before he played a soul force and dissolved the sword intention.


    "What the master said is right. That guy was possessed by someone! Otherwise, how could such a clever Warcraft come!"


    "I really don''t understand him. He can live freely. If he wants to leave his hometown, he has to pretend to be a beast." Ye Feng said, looking at xingxuan in the distance, he saw a smiling tiger beside her, staring coldly at his direction

 Chapter 1562

    If the cow monster really has the spirit of Lian 13, the smiling tiger will become a time bomb around Xing Xuan! Unless you can dispel his soul power attached to the cow monster before he makes trouble, or you can kill the account directly.


    Yes, Ye Feng''s current cultivation of soul power is impossible. It''s not easy to kill the cow monster, but it''s not difficult on this battlefield!


    Ye Feng thought it over secretly and waved two more swords. The cow monster still dispersed the swords with soul power. Seeing this, several experts in the sky world also laughed at Ye Feng''s timidity and dare not move forward. Ye Feng shook his hand with two swords


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng showed nearly a hundred swords and was blocked by the cow monster one by one. However, no one laughed at Ye Feng, but looked at the cow monster! After all, it''s not easy to counteract the sword. The cow monster blocked hundreds of times. His soul power is not bad compared with many experts present.


    The cow monster did have the spirit of Lian 13 attached to it. Naturally, he heard what a group of people said clearly. It was inevitable that people doubted his identity. Knowing that he would be calculated by Ye Feng, he had to rush to the front of the battle and fight with Ye Feng.


    The cow monster has rough skin and thick meat. The wind chasing sword is mainly light. Ye Feng can''t break the cow monster''s defense, but the cow monster can''t hit Ye Feng. You and I have fought in the array for hundreds of rounds, and even a little blood didn''t burst out.


    When people from both camps first saw them fighting together, there were others who cheered. When they saw that they were fighting like this, those who cheered disappeared, but many followed and cheered.


    Seeing this situation, the Xingjia master who has been watching the battle in front of the camp seems to have relaxed his vigilance and ordered his men to continue watching the battle. He returns to the array and asks xingxuan about Ye Feng''s means.


    "He is usually very powerful. Maybe he has consumed too much recently and can''t show it." Xing Xuan replied one by one, fiddling with the place to get a short knife.


    "Ye Feng voiced, let you be careful of the people around you, and said he was just a separate body." the star master quietly voiced and said helplessly. "Such a person should be a military division and a striker."


    Among the people around Xing Xuan, only Tiange is separated, and the only one to watch out for is the smiling tiger. Xing Xuan thought about it a little, looked at the cow monster opposite, immediately understood Ye Feng''s meaning, asked Tiange to fly towards the Tianbiao in the middle of the camp.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xing Xuan''s approach is to go to Tianbiao for an explanation and change jobs for Ye Feng, but in fact, Ye Feng is afraid of smiling tiger''s heavenly song, and Xing Xuan''s careless performance and being seen through by Lian 13, so he speaks through his own business!


    Therefore, after finding Tianbiao, Xing Xuan openly argued with him, but secretly warned Tianbiao and Tiange that there were other soul cultivation experts in the camp and asked Tiange to stay with Tianbiao in case of accidents!


    "Which is it?" Tianbiao said with a frown.


    "You are so smart. Do you need to ask me about such a small matter?" Xing Xuan said in a straight voice after glancing at the sky. "As you can see, my son-in-law is a versatile man who can write and fight. You''ll give me a striker here, which will make me unable to lift my head in front of my future daughter-in-law. You''d better take it yourself!"


    Xing Xuan sends Tiange to Tianbiao unknowingly by quarreling. He immediately asks Bai Jie to get together with the star family leader to discuss countermeasures. The smiling tiger is also called to discuss together because he is lianzhennan''s confidant.


    "Aren''t you the confidant of the old beast? Say! What''s the weakness of the cow monster?" Xing Xuan asked in a slightly joking tone.


    "Well..."


    "This expert, the monster has surrendered to the enemy. If you don''t eliminate it in time, you may leak the secret. If you know anything, you''d better say it." Yueyao doesn''t know the truth and speaks sincerely.


    "Little me... I really don''t know!" lianxiexin said. I don''t tell you what I know!


    "Don''t know if it is? If you don''t know, go fight it! Anyway, it''s the monster your master feeds. You deserve to kill it!" Xing Xuan scolded.


    Couplet 13 is bent! But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If he wants to seek the jade pendant of the ruler of the sky, he has to swallow his anger around Ye Feng for the time being. He gave a fist to those present, and flashed to the center of the battlefield to fight with Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng saw the flaws of Lian 13. The experts in the opposite world didn''t know these. When he saw Ye Feng playing with them, several pretentious guys rushed up immediately! However, they were afraid of niuguai and could only make long-range assists in the distance. They were all led to niuguai by Ye Feng with new means!


    "The boy is really lucky. He was made like that by the United Family. He''s not only fine, but also learned the law of blood meaning and overturning Yin and Yang. Sir, if you let him go to the battlefield again, I''m afraid he''ll take all the credit!" whispered Tianbiao''s military division.


    "Don''t..." Tianbiao wanted to say that you don''t say it in front of Tiange. As a result, Tiange pulled the military division''s goatee.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with taking credit? We can''t see the people in Aotian city showing off. Go to the battle and kill the enemy yourself!" Tiange shouted.


    "Miss, spare your life! That''s not what I mean, I am..."


    "What are you? You can''t see that we have a lot of big aotiancheng! You''re not the only one!"


    There were new changes on the battlefield while talking. Several experts who could restrain the overturning of the law of yin and Yang gave a hand to Ye Feng in the dark. Ye Feng was not careful, but was hit by several laws and flew out with blood all the way!


    Tiange always thought about Ye Feng in her heart. Seeing that he was injured, she subconsciously wanted to go up to save people. Tianbiao grabbed him and dragged him to her side.


    "Dad also wants that boy to be superior, but the superior not only has military merit, but also has a resume. Otherwise, the greater his power is, the more right and wrong he will provoke. If you want to assassinate him, do you still let him squat in Aotian city all his life!"


    After listening to the transmission of Tianbiao, Tiange was quiet at last, but she was not the only one who cared about Ye Feng. When they were the leaders of Ye Feng, the Qianfeng camp of Xingjia and the private army of Aotian city opened fire!


    Hundreds of thousands of various laws and magic attacks were stirred into a black light column with a thickness of 1000 meters, and the electric beam hit in the direction of the cow monster!


    The cultivation of Qianfeng camp is uneven, and the means are not very powerful, but hundreds of thousands of people fight together, and the power is absolutely world-class! Seeing this scene, the experts of chongtian world retreated one after another. Some of them were angry and launched a counterattack against the direction of Tianjia camp.


    Only the cow monster seemed to notice something. He rushed towards the Tianjia camp regardless of Ye Feng''s entanglement! All armies of Tianjia are jealous of Ye Feng''s contribution. Seeing the cow monster flying in their own direction, they launched an attack on the cow monster one after another without waiting for Tianbiao''s command. Just now the battlefield was a little quiet, and was immediately disturbed by various rules!

 Chapter 1563

    Although Ye Feng''s injuries are not serious, even minor injuries on the battlefield are fatal. Fortunately, his means of reversing Yin and Yang had been revealed, and he had to give back to him in the other way. The experts in the world didn''t send someone to chase Ye Feng and let him escape from heaven easily.


    "Master, what are you doing? Why didn''t you let me escape just now?" the wind chasing sword carried Ye Feng, avoiding the random shooting spell and detouring towards the Tianjia camp.


    "Stupid words! Tianbiao made me stand out in order to suppress xingxuan. There are spies in his barracks, as well as the forces of lian13, xingxuan, Xingjia and other families. In this messy place, it''s better to pretend to be ill and go back to Aotian city and rebuild the world comfortably than offend the people all over the world!"


    "Well..."


    "I know you don''t like me like this, but the world is prosperous. If you can''t benefit from it, who do you think will risk their lives to compete for this space?"


    "The master''s statement is a little... But it is true."


    "The master''s benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith are the way to cultivate the mind. They can only be used to discipline ourselves, but they can''t be used to restrain the world. Especially when we are in a different world, we can do things worthy of conscience."


    "I understand what the master means, but I''m not comfortable."


    "It''s not comfortable to understand. The key is that few really understand. You don''t have much in life. Don''t worry about it. See what the cow monster is doing for me."


    Ye Feng''s Kung Fu of pretending to be dead, the cow monster is attacking the Tianjia camp, and it also specially selects the Tianjia family to attack. It ignores the experts of other families!


    The Tianjia family was famous after all. Under the command of Tianbiao, they soon surrounded the cow monster. When the support of other families arrived, they had broken it up!


    "Master, why does it want to die?"


    "Lian13 must have noticed that his identity had been revealed. Now that niuguai is dead, he can not only sneak into the dark again, but also take this opportunity to sneak into Tianjia. This guy... Is a difficult opponent!"


    The beast woman suddenly withdrew, and the cow monster was also torn apart. Chongtian world, which lost its advantage, immediately began to withdraw. Tianbiao ordered people to chase and kill thousands of miles symbolically, and they also called in the gold and stopped the troops.


    As for Ye Feng, as early as the army pursued the meeting, he was rescued by the star family back to the camp. When Tianbiao withdrew, Ye Feng was already comfortably lying in bed and began to govern the world. Of course, the external saying is fainting.


    Three days later, a large number of arrays appeared on the world border. According to past experience, this hard battle has come to an end. Tianbiao was said to be anxious about his family affairs and had no time to rely on the front line. On the afternoon of the third day, he offered rewards for his achievements, and the next day he left for Tianjia to sit in town.


    In the middle, Ye Feng won the first merit and three small worlds as a reward for fighting cattle monsters for hundreds of rounds before the battle.


    The leader of the star family was punished for taking the lead because he was hurt in the sneak attack because of his bad cover.


    However, Xing Xuan came to support him, so the credit for Aotian city''s private army''s defeat of the sneak attack troops was finally counted on him. In addition to offsetting the merits and demerits, he also won a reward for the exemption of 100 years of sacrifice in the face of Xing Xuan.


    "That cunning old bastard! In the end, we''ll get such a little benefit!" Xing Xuan scolded in front of Tiange when he visited Ye Feng.


    "My father really went too far! We ran so far and beat so many experts, but he still wanted to punish us." Tiange bowed his head.


    "I don''t know what the three worlds are. We won''t lose if we all like the fief given to me by the eldest lady."


    "He''s gone too far. If he tampers with it again, I''ll go to him to judge!"


    "Before looking for him, you have to do the marriage first, otherwise you can''t find it." Yueyao smiled.


    "Just do it. You can''t hide sooner or later..."


    Lian Aotian is xingxuan''s lifeblood. Tiange agrees to get married. Xingxuan immediately wants to take everyone back to prepare for the marriage, but Ye Feng refuses to go with her on the grounds that he has a little understanding and wants to stay in the battlefield for a few more days.


    Xing Xuan only thought Ye Feng wanted to make a deal with the star family leader, but he didn''t say much. With Tiange''s separation and Lian Aotian''s dog leg, he went back to make arrangements for his marriage first.


    "Elder sister is still in Aotian city. What do you want to do here if you don''t go back with godmother?" the little princess asked with a dark face.


    "The war is still behind. Don''t you miss the opportunity to get rich now?" Ye Feng leaned on the head of the bed and said with a bad smile.


    "How do you know!"


    "Not that I know, but that battlefield told me after I was injured."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Speak quickly! Don''t think I won''t punish you if I get hurt!" Bai Jie shouted.


    "The leader of TIANLIAN Alliance came to the front line in person. As a result, he fought offensive and defensive battles for several days. Several experts were killed by sneak attacks on the opposite side. TIANLIAN lost a cow monster here, and both sides withdrew their troops. Don''t you think it strange?"


    "You scared away the fine beast and couldn''t beat us on the opposite side. What''s so strange?" Yueyao asked softly.


    "If you say so, when the refined beast comes to join the war, the beast woman recognizes that I won''t join the war? Or do the experts in the sky world dare not fight with TIANLIAN without the help of the beast woman?"


    Yueyao is also a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He was awakened by Ye Feng and immediately thought of the strangeness inside. Bai Jie is too lazy to think about that and reaches out and grabs Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Don''t do it, I said..."


    Ye Feng''s relationship with TIANLIAN''s two families has been witnessed by the beast women. Ye Feng''s means to deal with refined beasts have also been seen by TIANLIAN''s two families. Once the elite beast dominates the battlefield, even if ye Feng doesn''t come by himself, he will be transferred to the front line sooner or later.


    So instead of being scared away by Ye Feng, the spirit beast successfully attracted Ye Feng and was transferred away!


    As for why the beast girl brought Ye Feng to the front line of the sky, maybe she wanted to use the means of the space gate to sneak into the star beast battlefield, or she knew the place and wanted to take the opportunity to frame Ye Feng.


    "Now that you know, why are you still here!" Bai Jie said and started again.


    "Aotian city is the drug producing area of the alliance, and the place where the drug consumption is the largest is the battlefield. Lian13 and the beast woman want to do something in TIANLIAN, that is to give me money. Why don''t I join in?"


    "What else, go on!"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Haven''t you said all this? What else can you have?" Yueyao asked, protecting Ye Feng.


    "Don''t listen to him gossiping. What does he say have to do with war! And even if Tianbiao can''t think of such a simple truth, his advisers also want it. If people can hurry home as he said?"

 Chapter 1564

    Ye Feng guessed right! The beast women''s Guild sent fine beasts to help. It''s really to attract Ye Feng! The purpose of her doing this is to get the jade pendant dominated by chongtian, and to take the opportunity to frame Ye Feng or get rid of him directly on his way out. The great aristocratic family of lian13 and chongtian world is just a chess piece in her hand!


    Unfortunately, this man is not as good as heaven. The beast girl had planned to kill Ye Feng in the post station. Who would have thought that lianzhennan would please Ye Feng in disguise in order to appease and suppress xingxuan, and sent a large number of experts to take his sword there.


    The old rival of the beast woman, Lian 13, and the dead enemy of Lian 13, Xing Liu, ran out with such a good Kung Fu. They beat the cow monster with soul ox horn powder, and made a big fuss in that place, smashing the whole plan of the beast woman!


    But this is it. It''s inevitable that lian13 will continue to hinder it. The beast woman had to join hands with lian13 for the time being. First control niuguai to kill Xing LiuYe, and then when he wants to kill Ye Feng to win the treasure, Xing Xuan appears there with the private army of Aotian city!


    When the beast girl saw that the situation was gone, she gave birth to the idea of retreat. At this time, Lian 13 put forward a poison plan, which cut off the retreat of the family experts of chongtian world, forced them to fight back and kill Xing Xuan, and later sneaked into the Tianjia camp as a mountain salute to join chongtian world


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the beast woman was in collusion with Lian 13, but everything chongtian world showed on the battlefield was telling Ye Feng that there was more than one other commander, or person in charge of the battlefield. Moreover, according to the battle situation of the fine beast, the beast woman is a senior mercenary in the sky world, and has no absolute control.


    As for couplet 13, the man who could command the skyward world before is now hidden in the cow monster. That is to say, he has no place in the skyward world. He can only survive by relying on the beast woman to protect him.


    However, in the final battle, when he controlled the bull monster to attack the Tianjia family, the major aristocratic families in the chongtian world did not give him fire support. That is to say, not only lian13, but also the beast woman has lost power and has been withdrawn. Lian13 has no place to settle down, so he had to come back to TIANLIAN and hide his name.


    "Eh... Well, how to say, Hei hei..." Ye Feng looked at Bai Jie and the little princess, making a painful choice between pinching and chanting scriptures.


    "Don''t scare him. What he wants to do is for our good..." Yue Yao saw that Ye Feng was in a dilemma. As a result, she said a word and was pinched back by Bai Jie.


    "Killing people is not only killing others, but also destroying their own state of mind." the little princess said.


    "Talk to the elder sister, you! Hurry to talk about the war." Bai Jie pushed the little princess behind her and twisted Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Then I said, don''t make a noise, or it will spread. We will not only become profiteers, but also be scruples by TIANLIAN family..."


    According to the news Ye Feng heard, there is no single ruler in the sky world, and the major families fight all year round. When they used their troops against TIANLIAN, first, the number of experts in the world increased greatly. The major families came to consume their strength because they were too profitable by TIANLIAN. Second, the TIANLIAN internal unrest, lax border defense, they formed a team to play the autumn wind.


    On the surface, this war is the world of the sky. The beast women disturb the battlefield boundary of the stars and beasts and run to pick up bargains, but in fact, the two are in the same place and want to seek the jade pendant of the Lord of the sky.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what the use of that thing is, since the beast woman and chongtian world can send troops together, they must be interested in that thing. In other words, as long as Ye Feng stays here, the beast woman will never give up. Lian13 will also try to provoke disputes. Even the major families in the world will definitely make a comeback when they know about it.


    "If the jade pendant is related to the unification of the heaven and the world, where I go now will become a place of right and wrong. It''s better to settle here than lead the disaster to Aotian city. By the way, I can make some small money. Why not?" Ye Feng took Bai Jie''s hand and said with a playful voice.


    "That''s right. You can stay here now. Let''s take them back to see the eldest sister first. If she can get out of the customs, we''ll come together to help you."


    "I stayed here, but you left. There were more actions on the opposite side. Tianbiao and lianzhennan must have thought I had a plan. If lian13 planted another frame up, maybe I would become a spy in the sky!"


    "The little five is so wordy here. Can you let go?" Bai Jie said quietly.


    "We don''t fight, let go of what? And with her chanting here, people won''t doubt us..."


    No one knows what Ye Feng is going to do in the sky front line for the time being. However, as soon as the marriage between lianaotian and Tiange came out, all walks of life of the alliance sent people to congratulate, and Aotian city became jubilant and lively.


    Nanyi and Terran ancestors, who had disappeared for a long time, followed Nanyi''s school to Aotian mansion. As a result, as soon as they arrived at the door, they were recognized by the minions welcoming the guests at the door. They went to the backyard and met manager Bai, who was not what he used to be.


    Bai Tianya and Nan Yi are old friends. He told his men not to be disturbed. He told Nan Yi what he could say.


    "At the beginning, I saw that the world here was chaotic, so I would have caused trouble. I took elder brother Chaidao to the lower world to avoid trouble. Unexpectedly, after a few years, you''ve all become popular, but it''s the two of us... Alas! If I knew so, I wouldn''t come back and make a fool of myself."


    "What are you talking about there? Ye Feng doesn''t take us out. You don''t blush when you tell me this?"


    "Mr. Bai said yes! Ye Feng and we are just friends of Pingshui. People don''t despise us. Why do we belittle ourselves? What can we use? Mr. Bai said, even if we join the meeting gift given by Aotian city!" the ancestors of the Terran wore a standard practice suit and probably registered in Nanyi''s sect.


    "I really need help with this. You two are new here. You''re just familiar with this." Bai Tianya said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want us to go out to greet guests? I can''t do that..." Nan Yi muttered.


    "The marriage of TIANLIAN family and the forces of the whole league have come. If you want to stand at the door, I dare not let you go! I mean to meet Ye Feng at the front line. He is a man of the moment now. As long as you show your face around him, no one dares to underestimate you anywhere in the future."


    "Er..." the Terran ancestors were embarrassed.


    "I''m not as good as him... Well, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have returned to my hometown, and I don''t owe another favor."


    "Look what you said, I owe you! If you two hadn''t come back, I would be worried that I couldn''t find someone to help!" Bai Tianya said with a bad smile.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s going on?" Nan Yi asked, staring at Bai Tianya.


    "Ye Feng''s eldest wife had some chances before and had been quietly enlightened in the mansion. Just this time yesterday, people were promoted to pass the pass and looked for Ye Feng as soon as they opened their eyes. There was no trace. They are now in the alliance, and I don''t have time to send her in person. I''m worried..."

 Chapter 1565

    In other words, the grass completely lost consciousness after being eroded by evil Qi. However, Ye Ling, who was with her, was once refined into an instrument spirit by Ye Feng, so after the human soul was confused, the heavenly soul immediately replaced her, and Ye Ling always kept a trace of consciousness.


    Just when cao''er was killing, Ye Ling found that the essence core of the beast would automatically absorb the murderous gas from cao''er, and with the murderous gas accumulating, there was a trace of consciousness in that thing!


    Ye Ling and cao''er both know the legend of absorbing the sperm core for promotion. Seeing this, Ye Ling realizes that this may be the precursor of fusion, and quickly takes the sperm core out of Najie and puts it on cao''er.


    As a result, cao''er was excited by the murderous spirit in the sperm core, and immediately seemed crazy. He killed people when he saw them. He didn''t stop until he was hit by Yueyao''s racial secret skill and began to fuse with the sperm core.


    When Ye Feng arrived, Ye Ling wanted to show up and tell him what happened, but when she thought of Cao Er chasing the little princess, she didn''t tell the little princess, so she stayed on Cao ER and hid from the disaster.


    Now cao''er has passed through the customs and become the first expert of the Ye family. Ye Ling also has a big backer. This time, let alone the little princess, even if the ancestors of the Terran and Nan Yi are together, she is not afraid.


    "We''ve been listening to Bai Tianya say how Ye Feng is, but I didn''t expect his wife to be hidden. It''s only a few years since I saw her, and she has been promoted to heaven and man. It''s really gratifying!" after seeing cao''er, the Terran ancestor said with a smile.


    "I''m still a little ashamed to say this, and I don''t know whether those children have been resurrected now..."


    "Resurrection? Or children? Are madam and childe in danger?" Nan Yi asked with concern.


    "That''s right. How could director Bai tell you... I got a chance, but my husband was jailed. I''m really in vain this time." Cao Er bowed her head and briefly said what she had done in the martial arts academy.


    "Madam, you are really amazing. The woodcutters are frightened by you!"


    "Don''t laugh at me. I don''t know how to talk to my husband now."


    "Don''t say anything if you don''t know. I don''t believe his little ancestral realm and dare to disrespect his wife? Ha ha!"


    When cao''er rushed to the sky front, Ye Feng was still recovering. Those Taoist mountain bandits who had stayed with him before were sent back by the star family to continue their further study.


    The day after Tianbiao withdrew, the smiling tiger went back to find lianzhennan to recover his life. Besides Yueyao and the little princess, Ye Feng has only Xing LiuYe, who is learning fencing with Bai Jie outside the hospital.


    Seeing cao''er''s bitter face, Bai Jie only said hello and didn''t follow in. When Yue Yao and the little princess slipped out with a smile, they ran to other camps to listen to Fang Gen.


    Ye Feng almost jumped out of bed when he saw that cao''er was really promoted. When Cao Er saw him like this, the color on his face finally looked better. Later, they talked about the battlefield, and Ye Feng got into her world relying on grass.


    "Alas... It''s a big woman after all. She says it''s rain and dew, but she still favors her." Bai Jie complains.


    "Hehe, if you want to say that, next time he comes to haunt me, he will send your rain and dew..." the little princess blushed and smiled.


    "You stinky girl, you really hurt me! I won''t screw you!"


    The little princess is not a lingzhi family, and she is not afraid of Bai Jie screwing her. The three women are crazy together, and it will soon be dusk. Just thinking of going to Ye Feng''s camp to have a look, a noisy drum came from the camp.


    The little princess opened her divine knowledge and saw that the garrison in the camp was gathering towards the camp gate. Some family owners stood anxiously outside the Chinese Army''s big tent, as if they were waiting for someone.


    "Not really by the bad guys!" Bai Jie whispered.


    "Anyway, he promised me not to go out when the sky fell."


    "If he doesn''t go out, if he lets the eldest sister go out, won''t more people die? Don''t get involved in this. When you turn back to spend the dead, you''ll be indispensable!"


    Bai Jie said that she was going to inquire about what had happened, but suddenly there was a voice of Ye Feng in her ear.


    "Leave them alone. Someone will report later."


    Ye Feng didn''t let him manage. He just didn''t want to show his enthusiasm. Bai Jie was curious, but he also knew the reason. Looking at the movement in the distance all the way, he returned to Ye Feng''s big account.


    "The little hedgehog has heard. It''s a young master of the heavenly family. He sneaked across and was caught by others." Ye Feng was wearing a loose nightgown and sitting on the master''s chair. Looking at his lazy face, he really looked like a sick man.


    "Hum! It''s really worthy of being a heavenly family. It''s not enough to pretend in TIANLIAN. Do you want to go to the sky world!" cao''er said with a grim face, obviously thinking of Ye Feng''s prison disaster again.


    "I don''t have any loss. Don''t think about those unhappy. Besides, isn''t lianaotian like that?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Those defenders gathered together to save people?" Yue Yao asked.


    "The other side wants a ransom, where can I raise money?" said the little hedgehog to Yueyao.


    "It''s all like this. Raise money for him? Let him Laozi..." cao''er was saying, and Ye Feng stretched out his hand and dragged him to his side.


    "Cao''er, the murderous spirit in the essence core is too heavy. Take the little princess to shut down for a while and let her help you dissolve it." ye fengrou said.


    "I think it''s OK! Otherwise one day, we''ll all be poisoned..." Bai Jie said half a word and was stared back by Cao er.


    "I don''t remember anything..." Yue Yao saw Bai Jie''s experience and didn''t dare to say it.


    "Hum, everyone knows to compete for favor! When I go to close the door, you take good care of my husband. If he gets hurt again, he will poison and mute you!" Cao er said solemnly with a gloomy face.


    "Sister, it''s terrible..." the little princess was muttering, so she was caught by cao''er and went back to the world to dissolve the murderous spirit.


    When the little princess left, the husband and wife showed a trace of relaxation. Then they helped Ye Feng clean up, came to the big tent of the Chinese army together, and found the star family owner who was registering and donating money to the people.


    "This kind of thing has happened before?" Ye Feng asked the voice with a disapproval when he saw the star family donate money.


    "Not before, but often. But Tianjia doesn''t need money, that is, it will turn around temporarily and return it in a few years." the master of Xingjia said expressionless.


    "Senior, the young master of Tianjia goes to the opposite side... Is there any chance?" Yueyao whispered.


    "It''s not chance, it''s marriage." the second master of Xing, who sat counting the money, made a grimace.


    "Marriage?"


    "Yes! It''s marriage!" Xing LiuYe sighed and said to Bai Jie with a wink. "You have to take good care of this boy. Don''t go to the opposite side, or you''ll be caught by the flower girl. It''s too late to regret again!"


    "Hum, you look like this. I''m afraid my husband hasn''t been seduced. I''ll hook you first?" Bai Jie''s mouth is unforgiving, but she tightens Ye Feng''s arm in her hand.


    "The flower clan is a race that is good at waiting for flowers and plants?" Ye Feng asked the sixth master of the star.


    "If men are grass, they must collect a lot, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1566

    The flower clan is not good at playing with flowers and plants, or a race evolved from flowers and plants, but because the women in the clan are like flowers and jade, they are named by people.


    The young master of the Tianjia family who was arrested this time is not a direct descendant of Tianbiao, but the great grandson of his second brother''s family. He is still a close friend of the one who bullied Ye Feng before. So Bai Jie took Ye Feng back after listening to the sixth master of the star.


    "Saving people''s lives is better than building a level-7 floating butcher. I don''t believe it. But just borrowing some money can sell Tianjia''s personal feelings. It''s not a loss." Ye Feng said and patted next month Yao''s hand. "Madam, lend them whatever you have."


    "You''re crazy! We''re waiting to get rich here. Why do you pay attention to them!" Bai Jie shouted.


    "Silly girl, how long can you stay for healing? Now the wedding of lianaotian is coming, and I''m the foreign affairs director of Aotian city. Can I prevaricate without a decent excuse?"


    "Do you have an excuse to lend Tianjia money?"


    "It''s no use borrowing less. Leave some for daily cultivation and lend them all."


    "Don''t you reveal your wealth by taking out so much at once!"


    "How can you catch big fish without revealing your wealth? Don''t ask, come on..."


    Ye Feng''s money belongs to his family, not to mention the two ladies. Even if it''s Warcraft sword repair, you can collect a billion by catching two at random! As a result, Yueyao and Baijie poured all their money to help, and immediately shocked the whole camp - more than 50 billion Amethyst!


    The young master of Tianjia''s ransom was only 30 billion yuan. Ye Feng took out 50 billion yuan at once. The whole camp must be in an uproar. Some people who know Ye Feng''s details say that those who buy medicine are rich. Those who don''t know the details say that Ye Feng benefits both sides.


    What''s more, Ye Feng found the ancient treasure of TIANLIAN when he participated in the Tianji challenge. He made several world dead people''s money when he restrained the star beast in the star beast battlefield. When TIANLIAN martial arts academy was destroyed, he picked up the wealth of the children of all families and the treasures accumulated by the martial arts academy for countless years.


    Ye Feng did not clarify himself, let alone let his men explain. After collecting the excess money, he was ready to go back to lianaotian''s wedding. As a result, early the next morning, an old man of Tianjia family came to see Ye Feng in person with a lot of gifts!


    After some greetings, the host and the guest took their seats. Ye Feng sent his wives to practice swords. The old man also sent his hands to patrol. The two men with evil intentions smiled at each other and talked about business.


    "I''ve heard that director Ye has a good way of making money, but I didn''t expect that this old man will be stained with it!" the old clan looks like an ordinary person in his 40s. He looks easygoing and has a symmetrical breath.


    "The old family is flattered. If it weren''t for the care of the two family owners and the good foundation of Aotian City, how could we get hundreds of millions of money!"


    "What are they doing? I''m disappointed! I''m here to thank you for your generosity and help my good grandson. I''ve also discussed a profitable business with you. I wonder if you are interested in the business of this military camp?"


    "To tell you the truth, I want you to stay here to recover... That''s what I mean!"


    "OK, OK! I like happy people like you! It''s inconvenient to talk here. Just follow me!"


    A moment later, Ye Feng followed the old Tian family to the camp of Tian family. After worshipping in the ancestral hall, he passed through the small door behind the ancestral hall and entered a small private space.


    The space is about hundreds of miles around. Although the aura is sparse, there are pavilions and pavilions one by one. There are rows of flowers and plants. There is a pool of light pink water in the middle of the space. Some women with thin clothes are playing by the pool. In the pavilion on the shore, there are a group of reckless men in military uniform, pushing cups for lamps and making boxing orders. From a distance, it is really a degenerate scene of peace and prosperity.


    "Since I became a clan elder, I stationed in the frontier for my family. At the beginning, I didn''t like them, scolded them for playing with things and losing their will, and even punished them to patrol. I don''t know how many years it took to understand the meaning of having fun in hardship."


    "Those are flower girls?"


    "It''s all the leftover defective products. If director Ye is interested, he can keep some for his own use when he receives the good goods. But if your wives know, I''m afraid they''ll make trouble with me! Ha ha!"


    "Although I don''t like the wind and moon, it''s good to have several maids. Ha ha!"


    "Being a maid is a terrible thing! Come on, I''ll introduce you."


    The people who drink and have fun in the pavilion are, of course, the strong main force of all families. The only surprise to Ye Feng is that the fifth master of the star family, who has never met, is also present.


    And according to the old saying of the Tian family, he is still a human peddler and a regular customer. The reason why Ye Feng didn''t see him before was that he was taking advantage of the war on both sides and the emptiness in the rear to capture the flower clan in the sky world!


    "You don''t have to be curious. On the other side of the alliance, Xingjia and Tianjia are masters and servants, but here we are all brothers." Xingwu''s life is white and handsome. He is wearing a white robe embroidered with gold. Compared with xingliu''s carelessness, he must not have been born by a mother.


    "Fifth master, it''s hard to find the flower family?" said Ye Feng. He took out a lot of food and drink and put them on the table before he picked up a side position and sat down.


    "Three legged living people are hard to find, and two legged flower people run everywhere!" cried a strong man with a beard.


    "The blood of the flower family is true, but it''s not easy to find the pure blood flower family. Those in the pool below are 10% of the blood. At most, they can fool the wealth and youth of the lower world. I''m afraid it''s not enough to change leaves to be in charge of a jar of old wine!" the Tian family laughed.


    "Unexpectedly... What can I do for the younger generation?"


    "We are all martial arts men. We can kill and arrest people, but we are really not good at business. I came to see you for your generosity and justice. I want to discuss cooperation with you."


    "Old clan means to let me sell flower clan in Aotian city?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hum, look, I''ll say this boy is a tough stubble! Others make a fuss when they hear about the flower seller. You can''t close his smile!"


    "Business is business. It''s better for us to sell flowers for fun than others to sell arms and help the lower world kill!"


    "It''s all about money. Is there any difference between selling knives and selling women?"


    The Tian family waited until a group of people finished, and spread their hands to Ye Feng, with such an expression.


    "We want to make money and have fun, but for them, it''s a god given opportunity." the fifth Master said, drank a cup of immortal drunk and said to the girl pouring wine around him. "Tell director Ye about your side. As long as he can be kind, you can all find a good family."


    The wine pouring woman looks beautiful and sweet. Although she is not as charming as the little princess, she is more charming. After listening to the star five master, he quickly knelt down in front of Ye Feng and explained his life experience in detail.

 Chapter 1567

    Chongtian world is a world with respect to force and the supremacy of force. The flower girl who looks sweet but is not good at cultivation is just. Due to the influence of the world, the flower family also values boys over girls. Those parents who have no hope of cultivation will sell their daughter only for a few crystal stones and a fairy fruit!


    "When I met the fifth master, I was just sold to a nearby medicine vendor at a low price. If the fifth master hadn''t brought me here, I would be sleeping in the mountains now..."


    "So you like the fine clothes and food here?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course I like rich clothes and fine food, but apart from these, what I like most is listening to adults tell stories... When I was at home, my parents didn''t even bother to scold me." the maid said that her eyes were red when she was sad.


    "Oh, so it is. Then you should like to be scolded. How can you become a story listener on our side?"


    The maid had no knowledge and had not read any books. When Ye Feng said it, she was stunned. After the star fifth Master said two words, she realized that Ye Feng was teasing her, and then dragged the star fifth master to decide for her.


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the elders and the fifth master. My wife is the first level to make it."


    "You''ve got such a beautiful and virtuous wife. I''m afraid of being normal. I don''t have time to envy. There''s no joke." the fifth master smiled.


    "I don''t know what madam likes. If we can help, just say," said a military general.


    "Yes! Just say it! Although our place is remote, there are many exotic treasures in the booty. As long as you can make your sister-in-law happy, you can give them away!"


    "My wives are all martial arts practitioners, and they are not demanding on the baby. But they came in a hurry, and they didn''t want to stay here for a long time. They are short of service... If the fifth master can bear to give up his love, can you borrow this maid for a few days?"


    "Why do you borrow it? It''s a blessing for her to be a maid in your house for ten years. If the fifth loves her so much, she must give it to you!" the big grinned. The star five master''s face didn''t change much. He just asked the maid casually. Would you like to.


    She works as a maid in the military camp of the chongtian front line, surrounded by leaders and experts of major families. Ye Feng, however, was so warm and respectful that she could not offend her. She nodded obediently, which was the answer.


    "This girl was brought back when I went there for the first time. She always stayed with me. I think she''s like my granddaughter. Don''t bully her, or I''ll sue your wife!" the fifth Master said with a tiger''s face.


    Ye Feng borrowed the maid to persuade the little princess. As for bullying, he couldn''t do it at all. After having a few drinks with the people and finding out the "source of goods", he took the maid back to his barracks.


    As a result, the maid was robbed by Yueyao as soon as she went in, and Bai Jie grabbed her ear. After some interrogation by the two women, Ye Feng and the maid confessed to the reselling of the population.


    "Is that true, or did he frighten you? Tell me the truth, or I''ll be served by the family!" Bai Jie said, twisting Ye Feng, which made him sweat with pain.


    "Madam, spare your life! Maidservants dare not cheat! All the sisters in the camp can testify to me!"


    "What! And sisters? How many are there in all! Where are the people? Tell my aunt carefully!"


    "There are sixty-six in total, all in Tianjia ancestral temple..."


    "Sixty six! A group of smelly men want to be lucky when they do this! I think they are itchy!"


    Bai Jie said that she was going to catch people and was caught by Yueyao. Bai Jie herself is a victim of son preference. She hates this tone most in her life. Yueyao stopped her from leaving. She turned back to twist Yueyao. As a result, Yueyao gave her a wink. She found that Ye Feng was laughing.


    "You don''t know I''m tired of this, do you? Dare to laugh here, I''ll make you laugh..."


    "Madam! Why can''t you see the big business of making money and making contacts and doing good deeds?" Ye Feng shouted while hiding from the two finger zen.


    "Make money and contacts. You know that in your heart! What do you think of us? Can someone help you advance to freedom? Even we can sell it! Wait until I find my eldest sister and five younger sisters and see how they deal with you!"


    Facts have proved that cao''er is always facing Ye Feng. Bai Jie was stabbed in the head because she disturbed her sister''s retreat. As for the maid, she was later collected by the grass and said she was kept to serve her daily life.


    "What''s the matter with doing good deeds?" the little princess whispered after cao''er left.


    "As the saying goes, the Taoist doesn''t dislike the ugly mother and the dog doesn''t dislike the poverty of the family. No matter how angry these girls are at home, they are also local. No matter how beautiful they come here, they are resold as goods. They don''t dare to say a word when they are angry at their mother-in-law''s house and bullied by others... Alas! Pity!"


    "Don''t talk about this... Talk about business. How can you help them?" the little princess gently pulled down Ye Feng.


    "Find a backer, or what? Can you buy them all and send them back to be angry?"


    "In such a world, small families can''t even protect their children. Large families are rich but unkind. Who can be their backer?"


    "Hehe, you''re wrong! Long before we came here, there was such a kind man who specially took in orphans and found a good home for them when they were old." Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Great good man? Why haven''t I heard... You mean dry brother?"


    "Look, you''ve heard of all these little ladies in his family. They are more comfortable than us with their food and clothes!"


    "Those are ordinary people''s children. It doesn''t cost much to raise them. These flower girls... Will anyone trouble them?"


    "I''m afraid their beauty will bring trouble to Aotian City, right?"


    "Yes."


    "A just cause has more help than an unjust cause. No matter how powerful a person is, if he has been eating alone, he must end up in trouble."


    "Then..."


    "The servant girls and maids of the big family also get married. If they marry their own family, their offspring will stay in their own family to work. This is called giving marriage. If they marry outside, they have to receive a betrothal gift, which is commonly known as passing the door."


    "It seems good... At least they won''t be bullied when they marry out of Lianjia."


    "Far from being bullied, once they marry, they have to confess like their ancestors..."


    How Ye Feng arranges the flower family women is a later story. The immediate thing is lianaotian''s marriage. As the first hero of Aotian City, Ye Feng has to go back to attend anyway.


    So on the day after persuading the little princess, Ye Feng returned to Aotian city with the first batch of goods of the Tian family, 16 flower girls, escorted by Nanyi and the ancestors of the human race.

 Chapter 1568

    When Ye Feng arrived at Aotian City, the city was already overcrowded. All kinds of rich and young people dressed up, servants and guards crowded the periphery of Aotian mansion. Even if the magic weapon of flying in the house wants to go back to the house, you have to detour outside for a while.


    Ye Feng didn''t hurry to enter the house, called his wives out, and led the flower girl with the effect of closing the moon for 16 months to watch the excitement in the commercial street.


    Some of them recognize him. Metropolis will come and say hello. Those who don''t recognize him, but also recognize his waist token. Ye Feng swaggered around the business street. No one dared to find fault


    "You''re a bad man. What''s your bad idea to show us around?" Bai Jie asked.


    "I''ll see the reputation of Aotian city. If anyone dares to make trouble here, it doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Ghosts don''t believe you..."


    "Xiaojiexin, I''ll do it. It doesn''t matter to others..."


    Before Ye Feng''s voice fell, a person he wanted to see very much... A group of people appeared in his vision - the little young master who put him in prison, with two familiar attendants, was looking around at the door of the house with the pugs of Tiange family. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    "Let''s go and see Tiange?" Ye Feng said to cao''er.


    "The child was arrogant and just asked her to pick some maids first, otherwise she would have to complain again."


    "Pick? That''s no good! The master bought it with real money! If you want a beautiful dowry, pay for it!" Huoer called with Bai Jie and a smile.


    "Don''t scream in public! I thought Tiange was angry when I was heard!" Cao er said and poked the fire hard. As a result, the little girl laughed even happier.


    The party talked and laughed and soon came to the gate of Tiange mansion. The young master saw Ye Feng early in the morning. He left his two men to guard the door and ran back to hide from the disaster.


    "Hehe, two experts, we meet again. I don''t know the previous injury. Have you ever recovered?"


    "The little ones have no eyes and offended director Ye. Please don''t tell us the same story and spare us..." the two men said, and they were about to kneel. Cao Er waved his hand to block them.


    "My husband is not a hater, and even in the face of the hostess of Aotian City, no one will be difficult for you. Please tell me about Ye Feng''s family and ask to see Miss Tiange."


    The grass was silent, and Bai Jie didn''t think of who the other party was. When I heard that Ye Feng didn''t take revenge, the girls suddenly realized that these were the heavenly families of Keng Ye Feng! However, cao''er had already spoken. They would not say much. They gave each other a white look and only regarded it as a face for Tiange.


    The two men didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so generous, let alone Ye Feng''s wife to be so talkative. They thanked him a lot and turned back to inform him. As a result, they entered the house, screamed and fell to the ground at the same time!


    In Tiange''s yard, there were many people waiting to visit. When they saw someone fall down, timid people immediately stepped aside. Several Jiading just wanted to come and have a look, there was a pungent green gas on the two people. Their clothes, flesh and even divine bones were smoked by the green gas, which almost turned into a pool of pus in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the ground!


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you both. My husband really doesn''t hold grudges, but I especially hold grudges, and miss Tiange''s residence will never be under the jurisdiction of Ao Tiancheng." cao''er smiled, not to mention the servant of Tiange''s house, even Bai Jie trembled.


    It''s said that Biao sent his great grandson to help that day. He just wanted to borrow Tiange to get married and resolve his grievances for the younger generation.


    Tiange''s temper, of course, doesn''t like his practice. But she is a body to be married, and she comes from grandchildren. It''s hard for her to say anything as an aunt. Now cao''er killed people quietly and mercilessly lost her father''s face. The little girl immediately welcomed her out and led cao''er into the lobby.


    "I didn''t hold back for a moment, so I started. Don''t you blame me?" cao''er smiled.


    "No wonder, I want to drive them back if you don''t do it." Tiange replied casually, pointing to the flower girl outside the door with his chin. "Where did you find it? I''m not afraid that Ye Feng of your family stole it?"


    "It would be nice if he were willing to steal food. Otherwise, we often shut up and make trouble everywhere without a concern around him."


    "Ah! Sister cao''er, why are you... So used to him?"


    "The prosperity of people is the duty of a big woman. What are you used to? Let''s not say that. We''re here to send you a maid this time. These children have no accomplishments and no background... See if you like them and keep them for dowry."


    Beautiful maids are not only a matter of face for people with Tiange''s identity, but also can be used to win over family officials. These flower girls are helpless in TIANLIAN. They look like a disaster to the country and the people. Whoever marries them is a crime. As long as you give them marriage to your men, it''s like tying your hands to yourself!


    So after listening to cao''er, Tiange was not polite. He directly invited a group of young girls to go into the house, left eight like, and sent them to the back to freshen up and change clothes.


    "Your family is so rich that I won''t give you money?" Tiange said, staring at Ye Feng after the man left.


    "Alas... One hundred thousand, eight hundred thousand, this one has lost again. You have to sell several bottles of old wine to earn it back..." Ye Feng said solemnly with a bitter face.


    "What are you talking about? Such a beautiful girl is not worth as much as a bottle of wine!... somebody! Take a million spars to Ye Feng and take the rest of the girls to the backyard."


    Sixteen flower girls had a good home, and the little princess immediately smiled. After Ye Feng took a million, he also talked about the real purpose of his trip.


    "This deal is made by the Tian family of the chongtian front line. If Aotian city can continue, even if it has something to do with the military, Miss Youyi must understand..."


    "I don''t understand. I''m a girl''s house. Where can I know that? If you have anything to say, just say it clearly, or don''t blame me for being disturbed by me one day!" Tiange interrupted with a twist of her neck.


    "Well... Our Aotian city is a city of medicine. If we contact the military, many high-grade drugs can bypass the exploitation of the alliance and send them to the front-line soldiers. What are the rare things from other worlds in the front-line... And the elders are involved in this matter, and the subordinates of the heavenly family benefit. Even if the master knows, he won''t say anything."


    "Who cares about your mess and rare things! Take it out quickly, or tell my father now!"


    "Listen to his nonsense. All the flower people brought back this time change their clothes in the miss''s backyard. There''s nothing rare." Cao er said with a smile, took out some jewelry boxes and put them on the table. "These are all gifts he gave me before. Some are still the products of my hometown. Let''s see which one you like. It''s a gift for us."

 Chapter 1569

    Tiange likes Ye Feng, but it''s doomed. Now I can get the jewelry sent by Ye Feng to cao''er. I just want to leave it for a thought. I picked up two things I like and changed them directly. The rest are put away like babies.


    "Miss, look at what my husband said..." Cao Er asked softly.


    "Isn''t he the foreign affairs director of Aotian city? Just do what you want. If someone asks for trouble, I''ll let the waste go out and fight."


    "With Miss''s words, things will be easier. I''ll contact you later, and the business road will be opened." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You can do whatever you want, but if you leave Aotian city again, remember to keep a separate body, otherwise the waste doesn''t know anything. If something happens, we should suffer."


    "Well... I don''t dare to hide it from miss. In fact, separation doesn''t matter to me, but I brought those people too close to me... Over time, there will be a suspicion of success. Even if the young master doesn''t care, my wife will care!"


    "Oh... What''s really going on. But it doesn''t matter. Just leave a part for me. At the same time, my men and I don''t understand the operation of Aotian city. You help me take them for a while and don''t often show up there." Tiange said quietly.


    "This... Is even more inappropriate..."


    "Just as there is no contact in the front-line business, you can stay separate." Cao Er inadvertently finished and smiled at Tiange.


    With cao''er''s connivance, Tiange finally got Ye Feng''s separation. Although it wouldn''t do anything, it finally solved the pain of Acacia.


    After Ye Feng left Tiange mansion, he immediately found Lian Aotian who was drinking and repeated the front-line business and his business in Tiange mansion.


    "You''ve done it. What else can you tell me? If there are beautiful ones, remember to leave a few and go back to Lao Bai. They''re also happy. GA GA GA!"


    "I think chongtian world will make some moves later, so I plan to leave a few people there to take care of business at any time. If you don''t have a suitable candidate, I''m going to let boss Jin go."


    "Boss Jin is in charge of our business! We can''t let him go!"


    "If he doesn''t go, I''ll have to go first for a while, or I''ll really miss a big war and lose some money. If the relationship with the front line is damaged, the gain will outweigh the loss."


    "Are you sure? I heard that the world was defeated and returned. I can''t do it again without thousands of years of recovery!"


    "Hum! If only outsiders said this, if we ourselves said it, we should send him to the lower world to plant fairy grass as soon as possible."


    "Well! So... Is it true?"


    "We won''t go in vain if there are those flower girls. But it''s not very accurate. Don''t hurry to tell your wife first, otherwise the thirteen master''s whereabouts are unknown and there is no expert to take care of at home. It''s hard to do if something happens."


    "I see. Don''t worry. If you don''t understand anything, I''ll ask Lao Bai and them to discuss it. Before you were arrested, it was their idea. You not only made billions, but also farted the heavenly family! Gaga, gaga!"


    "Then I really go?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ah... No! No! I''ll get married in a few days! You''re gone! You have to go until my marriage is done. It''s not bad for the war!"


    Most probably it did not actually happen to the world''s people. On the day lianaotian got married, an assassination team belonging to the pan family, one of the three aristocratic families in chongtian world, slipped into TIANLIAN military camp easily under the cover of a flower girl


    As the foreign affairs director of Aotian City, Ye Feng has never done much due diligence. Today, he joined Aotian to get married. He was very busy. Big enough to welcome the two family owners and worship the two ancestors. When he was young, he left all the public security and banquet outside the city to him alone.


    It was not easy until the new couple entered the bridal chamber. Long day old Mu and his group caught Ye Feng again and had to get together well. Ye Feng couldn''t refuse, so he had to make trouble with them.


    A meal of wine was drunk from the afternoon until dawn the next day. A group of talents left Ye Feng and ran to pester the bridegroom for a reward. At this time, the flower girl with the assassination team has been sent to the ancestral temple of Tianjia. Just waiting for Ye Feng''s letter, she will be sent to Aotian city!


    Turning to the sky, Ye Feng arranged his family''s affairs a little, and went to the sky front with only a group of sword spirits and star cores. There was nothing to say along the way. At ten the next morning, he came to Tianjia camp.


    As the war had just passed, most of the families, except for some soldiers left behind and Deputy generals in charge, went back to the family to receive rewards or visit relatives, so the camp was a little deserted. Ye Feng chatted with the guard at the door, left two bottles of old wine to pass the time for them, and was escorted all the way to the ancestral hall of Tianjia.


    The old Tian family has been waiting for Ye Feng''s news. As soon as he enters the military camp, people know. When he sees entering the ancestral hall, he reaches out his hand and says hello, so he wants to take him to a private space for a secret chat. As a result, this hand just touched Ye Feng and was hit by the blue light from Ye Feng. The whole person, like a meteor, directly passed through the temple roof and flew into the air!


    "Director ye, what''s the matter with you!" the deputy general who led Ye Feng back two steps in panic.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what he was doing, but the Blu ray must be the ghost of the star core. He quickly asked to know that the old family was a fake that day!


    "Impossible!!" Ye Feng and the assistant general leading the way shouted at the same time.


    "Not only is it fake, but he will hurt you. Otherwise, I can''t feel it at all."


    "What do you mean, to be clear, this is not a children''s play!" Ye Feng drew out the wind chasing sword and guarded the top.


    "You are in the same world. No matter what your accomplishments are, you are the master of the world. Whoever has a bad heart for you, the world will deal with him, and I will feel it, which is unacceptable to the world."


    The deputy general has never heard of anything that the world can''t tolerate, but compared with the old Tian family, Ye Feng is more willing to believe the latter. After listening to the star core, blow the whistle immediately. But until a group of soldiers on duty arrived at the ancestral hall, the old Tian family, who was blasted to heaven by Ye Feng, still didn''t appear! Now, the deputy general was stunned!


    "What are you doing? Someone pretended to be an old clan and called all the experts out quickly!"


    Ye Feng stared and shouted. He flew into the air. Not to mention the old Tian family, he didn''t even have a bird! Ye Feng subconsciously looked at the opposite side. At that time, he was surprised to find a cold sweat - a large number of people who almost crossed the border in the blink of an eye and appeared opposite Tianjia camp! In the distance, a large black spot with big beans also flew towards Tianjia camp!


    Another beast! These ghosts must know that the troops here withdraw and come for sneak attacks! What now? He was alone. The garrison either returned home or closed down. Thinking, Ye Feng quickly flashed back to the ground, went through the back door of the ancestral hall and came to the private space.


    The space is quiet. The girls who used to play by the pool have become floating corpses on the water. The drinking generals are either spread on the grass or fall in the pavilion. Although they can''t see gold and blood, they have no vitality.


    The old Tian family, who had just been shocked by Ye Feng, lay on his back in the corner of the pavilion, with a charming flower girl lying beside him

 Chapter 1570

    Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on in his private space, but he can''t get rid of the world! First take back the bodies of a group of people into the world, and then return to the outside world with the old token of the Tian family.


    At this time, chongtian world has launched an attack. Tianjia camp relies on the defensive array to resist the attack. All the left behind Deputy generals ran outside the camp, or called their men, or assigned people to support the formation. The whole camp was noisy.


    "The clan has orders! All the left behind generals listen to the orders! All the soldiers of the battalion take turns to guard the array from the Taoist territory according to their cultivation level!"


    Everyone knew Ye Feng and knew that he was not an officer of the camp, but suddenly, the Tian family was still strangely missing. It was a time when there were no heads in the camp! The Deputy generals either winked at each other or made a sound, and then told their subordinates to act according to the order. They followed into the big tent together and wanted to hear Ye Feng''s statement.


    In the big tent, Ye Feng stood in front of the handsome seat with a gloomy face. The old man of the Tian family and several other gods were spread at his feet. They didn''t think it would be like this. They were so surprised that they cried out at that time. Several people who had relatives with the old ones on the ground were even more frightened and climbed forward to check their situation.


    "It''s not easy to take their lives from millions of troops. If you can do things quietly, there must be spies in the army. In other words, everyone present except me is suspected." Ye Feng said in a deep voice after everyone settled down.


    Ye Feng just came to the barracks. Among the Deputy generals, there were even those who just knew he was back. These people on the ground are stationed in the barracks all year round, and their cultivation is higher than Ye Feng. So when he finished, not only did no one refute, but each of them was in danger. Their eyes were dripping and turning around, looking at the people around him.


    "As the leader of the alliance, I had no right to intervene in the military affairs of the heavenly family, but now I am duty bound. Everyone! If you can trust me, you should listen to my orders before the heavenly family comes. If you can''t trust me or have your own ideas, please."


    The Tian family died. The Tian family had to send someone to investigate the situation in a few days. The situation was urgent. Even if someone knew how to deal with it, they couldn''t convince the public. Now Ye Feng is willing to come forward, and everyone is not happy. When Ye Feng finishes speaking, a group of people respond one after another.


    "Since you can trust me, you must not violate the military order. Otherwise, even if I have no right to bring you to justice, don''t blame me for being ruthless until someone from heaven comes to investigate."


    Ye Feng''s style of conduct is not as flashy as that of other family children. Fighting the cow monster alone is respected by many soldiers. Moreover, Ye Feng is only acting for one day, and he can''t get any tricks. Therefore, the generals agreed one after another, indicating that they would obey the arrangement. But when Ye Feng gave the first order, half of the people regretted it!


    "If the army camp is stolen and the master is destroyed, the Tianjia family will lose its prestige. And the lower bound children of TIANLIAN family always have internal fighting. Once this kind of thing comes out, it will cause countless bloody storms! Now I order all the departments related to you on the ground to immediately dispatch troops to fight with me. As long as we can defeat the enemy, we can say whatever we want. The rest of you are fully committed to it Camp, no mistake! "


    Hundreds of thousands of experts from the opposite side are well prepared! Although I don''t lose the number, my morale has already fallen to the bottom! What''s the difference between Kung Fu and death!


    But what Ye Feng said is also right. This kind of cowardly death on the ground, let alone humiliation, is unprecedented! If it''s really spread out, the punishment will be small and the shame will be thrown to the ancestral grave! Ye Feng wants to marshal the army to fight. On the one hand, he can stabilize the morale of the army, and on the other hand, he can earn a face for the corpses lying on the ground. If we can really drive away the enemy, we can even turn big things into small ones and small things into nothing


    "There''s a saying in my hometown that it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend an arrow in the dark. We don''t know whether the enemy''s experts are still in the camp or not. So you can''t be careless if you stay in the army. Moreover, this matter involves your face, the personnel on the front line and the stability of the lower world. Whether you will report it to the Lord of heaven later depends on the war situation. So don''t be in the army In communication, do you understand? "


    Most of those present are affiliated families of the Tianjia family. The TIANLIAN two families are really making trouble, and they will suffer from it! After thanking Ye Feng for his advice, he immediately acted separately, but after a while, he summoned 100000 experts to wait for Ye Feng in the senior colonel''s field.


    "Master, why do you want to go to war? Just get these guys'' treasures and delay them in the barracks for a day?" Huoer said.


    "Do you know where the spies are? Are you sure they''re not coming for me? If they don''t go to war, how can they find so many people to protect me? Even if they do, they say that Ye Feng came to the front line and found a group of people to protect me in case of an emergency. What do the military think of me in the future? Can you do business with others?"


    Ye Feng said and came to the school field. A group of soldiers didn''t know what had happened. Seeing Ye Feng on the stage, they talked about it one after another, and then they were stopped by their deputy general.


    "You guys! I have been to the barracks before, and I have been to the battlefield with you! And I''m here at the invitation of the old Tian family to negotiate some wine business. Who would have thought that they are very good at drinking. They all drink a jar of old wine and become unconscious. Ha ha ha!"


    Lying in a trough, the enemy is in front, but the master is unconscious! Is this the rhythm of subjugation! A group of soldiers thought that no one was silent. While listening to the explosion of magic, they waited honestly for the following.


    "It''s my duty! In order to protect the reputation of several generals, I''ll go to the battlefield again today! Everyone! There are one at the scene, with a sealing fee of 10000 per person. If there are those who have made military achievements, in addition to the reward in the army, Ye Feng will pay ten times more out of his own pocket. If there are war dead, Aotian city will be responsible for rebirth and pay another million!"


    When Ye Feng finished, the people didn''t have much reaction. It''s not that they don''t need money, but that they have been cheated more and don''t believe it!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid I have no proof. I''ll go without a trace, right? Spread out on both sides for you to see the real gold and silver!"


    Ye Feng said, waving and throwing out two rings. As soon as he collided in the air, two mountain amethysts burst out immediately! Those soldiers who didn''t have time to respond were buried alive!


    "Director ye, it''s our duty to kill the enemy before the battle. How can we let you spend money! Once this comes out, how can we keep our face!" a deputy general who knows white affairs hypocritically shouted.


    "What my brother said is that we garrison the frontier just to prevent it from happening! I dare not take the reward from director Ye. You''d better take it back quickly!"


    "If this matter comes out, we will not become mercenaries. We must not!"


    "Hahaha! I''m afraid to pass it on before I give you a sealing fee! Come on! Don''t do it. Look, it''s just one billion here. Hurry up. I don''t care who''s more or less in a while!"

 Chapter 1571

    There are many people with miscellaneous hands. If you don''t take it, I won''t take it. After all, there will be one to take it first. Once one takes it, there will be 100000 million left to follow. Ye Feng looks at a lot of Amethyst and is robbed by 100000 people. It will disappear in the blink of an eye!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll pack up your fortune and leave the soul card for you in half a minute. Let''s kill all the sons of the world!" Ye Feng roared with a sneer.


    Half a minute later, 100000 experts packed up their wealth and regrouped at the camp gate with only their weapons and pills. The soldiers who hold the gate don''t know what''s going on. They still talk to some familiar people. The Deputy General of the Xingjia family has ordered to open the camp gate and rush out with the leading troops!


    The experts in the sky world obviously didn''t expect the Tianjia camp to launch a counterattack. Dozens of experts around the defense array didn''t respond well, so they were submerged by the forward''s firepower!


    Among them, several of them have super-high cultivation. They resist all kinds of spells and want to rescue the injured people. Ye Feng''s Guardian sword idea is mixed with spells, so they find them. Several talents were hit twice and felt that their aura was running around and their soul power was gone!


    "Get out! There''s sword repair opposite!"


    The Kendo inheritance of chongtian world is extremely conservative. Only the owners of several families can learn this skill. No one even knows such a Kung Fu except family experts.


    Although this method doesn''t have much advantage on the battlefield, it doesn''t look as powerful as magic. But the so-called man''s name, the shadow of the tree. A group of talents were caught off guard. When they heard about sword repair, they caught two injured compatriots and ran for their lives!


    Some people in Tianjia camp, let alone sword repair, don''t even know what a sword is, but they are too good at beating a drowning dog! Seeing that the enemy was about to run, they took out the means to press the bottom of the box, chased a group of experts who rushed to the sky and killed them. They didn''t return to their own position until the other party''s fine beast opened fire.


    "Director ye, we''ve never heard of the sword meaning they said! Your weapon is unusual. Shouldn''t it be you?"


    "I say you don''t believe it, that''s it! Ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to point to the opposite elite herd. "I still make them dumb by that means, but I can''t rush up this distance myself. Do you have experts on the way or are good at hiding breath? As long as you can give me a ride, it''s his credit to turn back."


    "Can''t we all cover for you?" the Deputy General of the star family rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "The elite beast is the killer mace of the world, and it is controlled by experts in the free environment. With our current strength, we can only beat them back and reduce our resource consumption. If so many people go together, it''s not safe or not. I''m afraid it won''t be enough for everyone to drink."


    "Brothers! We were beaten into a shrinking turtle by that fine beast and lost face in front of our boss! Today we''ll send director ye to see him avenge us. Would you like to!" a deputy general shouted loudly.


    People are stationed on the front line all year round. If they don''t fight, they are just like turtles. But they took the advantage of Ye Feng first. The Deputy generals still wanted to curry favor with Ye Feng. What can a group of soldiers say? Then he catered to his voice, opened the array again, and protected Ye Feng to rush towards the fine beast!


    It is said that the refined beast is not the offspring of the beast woman, and it has no intelligence. It is driven by the spirit thing attached to it. To control them and be obedient, the beast woman had to use her soul power to subdue those spirits. It not only consumed a lot, but also was very troublesome. So when she saw Ye Feng rushing towards the beast, her first thought was to retreat!


    But the beast girl has no foundation in chongtian world. She can cooperate with several aristocratic families only by coercion and inducement. After the first World War, the reputation of the beast woman in the sky world has fallen to the bottom! This Kung Fu is scared away by Ye Feng again. She can''t stay in the sky world in the future! So after hesitating for a while, the beast girl appeared for the first time and stood in front of Ye Feng and others. As a result, Ye Feng only looked at her, threw off his hand, left a ring, turned around and ran with a group of people


    "Director ye, that woman is a master of free environment?" the Deputy General of the star family said and swallowed a spit.


    "There are so many of us, but there''s nothing terrible about our free environment. The key is how she can fight this war without clothes!" Ye Feng said. He touched a bottle of immortal drunk and took a hard sip. A blush immediately appeared on his face.


    "Eh... What kind of state do you have? Are you still worried about this? Besides, it''s half a beast, so it won''t spoil your state of mind?" a group of deputy generals grinned.


    "My teacher taught me not to look at her. She can be rude if she doesn''t want a face. I can only look away if I want a face."


    "Then you just threw it to her. Isn''t it... Clothes?"


    "They are all worn-out practice clothes, and there should be some worn-out armor. They were thrown to her before I could see them for a while..." Ye Feng said and took another sip, his face completely red.


    "The spirit gives back... Armor?" cried the Deputy General of a small family with a grin.


    "I know. The Warcraft brought by our aunt last time seems to be the spirit of director ye..."


    "I''ll go! I said that the equipment of the private army is better than us. The original spirit of director Ye!"


    "Hahaha, the mother-in-law is your aunt. It seems that this generation is a little different?"


    "All right, all right! Don''t make trouble! Quickly inform the following to be on guard. I don''t know how powerful the free environment is!" the Deputy General of the star family shouted and hurriedly flew to the defense line in charge of the star family.


    At the same time, the beast woman was staring at Najie in her hand.


    The beast girl comes from the world of Warcraft, where the law of the jungle and natural selection are the most common things. The beast girl can have today''s cultivation, not to mention how many star beasts she has killed. Even her brothers and sisters of the same race have been killed by her.


    This habit of not sticking to pieces has been developed for hundreds of millions of years. None of them felt wrong, or looked at her and gave her a pile of clothes.


    So when she saw the things in Najie clearly, the beast woman''s first thought was to throw them away, because in her opinion, it was Ye Feng who attracted her attention and took the opportunity to escape.


    But when she really wanted to throw away Najie, she found that the clothes inside were fat and big, which could not be worn by humans at all. She took out one and smelled the familiar smell on it. Only then did she understand that these clothes were used by Warcraft!


    Does Warcraft wear clothes, too? If other Warcraft wear clothes, will I be laughed at by them? Ye Feng ran when he saw me and gave me a pile of clothes. Didn''t he be afraid of me, but treat me as an adult and feel embarrassed?


    In her wild thoughts, the beast woman picked up two broken breastplates from the ring, refined them into a set and hung them on her body. As a result, the hard and cold feeling made the beast woman feel uncomfortable. She picked up two broken clothes and stuffed them in. Although it was still not as comfortable as being naked, she felt a strange sense of peace of mind

 Chapter 1572

    The beast girl put on her armor and stood in the smelly Kung Fu. The intersection between her and Ye Feng was seen by the experts of the pan family. But they are different from the beast girl. The beast girl doesn''t understand Ye Feng''s mind. The pan family "understands" Ye Feng''s mind - he''s afraid of being killed by the beast girl and paid the money to buy his life!


    As for what is in the ring, you don''t even have to think about it. It must be the master jade pendant that chongtian aristocratic family and beast woman, and even the traitor of TIANLIAN 13 want in their dreams! The pan family sent experts of the whole family to risk being annihilated by TIANLIAN and annexed by other aristocratic families, just to get this thing!


    The jade pendant fell on the beast woman''s hand. It''s absolutely impossible to get things down from her hand. And the beast girl with a group of fine beasts has unparalleled firepower. In addition, she also mastered the means to open the door of space. It is obviously asking for trouble to be strong with such opponents. Besides, if you want to get something


    The beast girl scared Ye Feng away, changed her armor, and had nothing to do for a while. She ordered the fine beasts to attack the Tianjia camp in turn, return to the camp of the pan family, and ask the pan family master for the labor fees of the fine beasts.


    "Madam beast, we''ve come with you secretly behind the back of other families this time! The resources we have are all left over from the war, and we can''t give you labor services for the time being! Do you think we can allow two days until the killers sent in have harvest and settle accounts together?"


    "Your pan family has occupied dozens of mineral veins and will lack crystal stones! I tell you, don''t pack garlic for me! Without crystal stones, fine beasts can''t use magic. People will die at that time. Don''t blame me for not giving you cover!"


    "It''s not accurate, just frightening people..." a subordinate of the pan family whispered.


    "What do you say! Dare to say it again! I''ll let you see if it''s right now!"


    The beast woman can have a foothold in the sky world, all by strength. Now some people dare to question her strength to her face. She''s really not used to that temper. She shouts and wants to do it. As a result, the pan family master stretched out his hand and blocked the man.


    "The servant is clumsy and can''t see your good moves. Why do you lose your temper with him?"


    Pan''s family leader was submissive before. Now she suddenly turned out to be abnormal. The beast woman didn''t understand the reason. She was about to throw two more cruel words. When she took the opportunity to recover the fine beast, a spy reported that it was the direction of the transmission array of Tianjia. A group of TIANLIAN experts appeared and were flying towards the camp of Tianjia.


    "You must have sent supplies to the front line. If you can stop them, you will have all your resources." the pan family leader smiled with his body.


    "How do you know it''s the one who delivers supplies? If not, you''ll be busy in vain!"


    "Such a small thing can''t be wrong! After all, I''ve just fought a big war, and the lack of logistics is normal. I''m also shy in my pocket. Do I still owe your labor?"


    "Hum, you''d better make no mistake. My resources can last up to half a minute. If I hit the wrong person, your strength can''t resist the calculation of Ye Feng''s little thief!"


    "No, no, it''s not ten or eight times that we encounter this kind of thing. It can''t be wrong. Just look!"


    Fine beasts are long-range assists. They can''t be killed. The master of the pan family said, "look, the beast girl has nothing to say. She directly opened the door of space behind the Tianjia camp and" airdropped "50 fine beasts to help the pan family rob the Tianjia supply team.


    But as soon as the refined beast went out, it was surrounded by thousands of experts. All kinds of spells greeted them like money! When the beast girl wanted to bring them back, her head fainted. When she wanted to scold the pan family master again, the pan family experts around him suddenly became angry! Master pan even took out a sword and chopped it down at the beast girl!


    The beast girl doesn''t know why the pan family leader wants to deal with her, but she doesn''t need to know. Open your own field and hide in it. The means of a group of experts immediately lost their function.


    However, when the beast girl wanted to kill the pan family master to vent her hatred, a pan family master suddenly burst out a pink smoke! The beast girl was in the field and didn''t feel anything wrong. She waved a aura to disperse the smoke. When she wanted to fight again, several huge dark shadows suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded the beast girl!


    "This demon butterfly scale powder, any beast will go crazy when encountering it. Why does the beast lady have no response? Are you a fake beast? Or do you have a master jade pendant to protect you and fear no treasures in this world?" Pan master put away his sword and said with an evil smile.


    "Pan Changxing, you want to die!" said the beast woman, unexpectedly opening the door of space in the field! The pan family thought she was going to run away and asked her men to block the space. A hand stuck out of his head and slapped his head!


    "Pan family, kill your master first today and kill you another day!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng took a group of experts and beat the water dog for the second time. It was the fine beast that the beast girl had just sent to help rob.


    "Director ye, your swordsmanship is really powerful! These guys are like fools if they get hurt!"


    "Hehe, these guys are stupid and hard to deal with. If there were not so many experts participating in the war, I would have run away after that fight!"


    "Director Ye is really joking. It''s almost like you have to chase others." the Deputy General of the Xingjia family said and secretly brought Ye Feng a ring. Ye Feng sent out his divine knowledge. There was a big piece of star dust in it!


    "What does this mean?" Ye Feng asked quietly, holding the ring.


    "Director ye, we heard that you took the star beast in the star beast battlefield. I don''t know if you take these things?"


    "Take it!"


    "Brothers used to pay for these skills. They only gave 50000 Amethyst a kilogram. Now think about it, it''s too..."


    "Hehe, this thing is in the dark hall of the alliance. It costs one million yuan. You''re a big one. It''s less than 300 kilograms."


    "Well..."


    "It''s all small money. If you lose some, you can only buy a lesson." Ye Feng said, pointing to the running fine beast below with his chin. "Tell the brothers that there are 300 million of them, and you can charge as much as you have. If you can catch them now, go to my world and divide the accounts immediately."


    "True or false!" cried the Deputy General of the Xingjia family.


    "With this thing, we can achieve a world of heaven and man in a few years, more than 300 million."


    Not more than 300 million? Not much for Ye Feng. But for the practitioners stationed in the frontier, this is astronomical! After all, they are stationed in military barracks and can''t walk around like ordinary practitioners!


    The only booty of extra cash, which is exploited by the alliance and Tianjia again and again, will be left for daily cultivation! Before Ye Feng gave them 10000 yuan, they could stop their mouths. Now when he heard 300 million yuan, the deputy general was a little confused! Stretch out two hands, as if you can catch the fine beast at once!


    "Brother, this kind of business does make money, but you can''t do it alone."


    Ye Feng said, patting the deputy general on the shoulder. After the latter regained consciousness, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I know, I know. I have a low position and can''t hold down people from other families. Once it comes out, it will be fatal... After all, it''s 300 million!"

 Chapter 1573

    "The law is not responsible for the public. If a person commits the mistake of beheading, he can hit the board twice at most. If he spreads it on a hundred thousand people, the upper head is afraid to be too lazy to say." Ye Feng said while playing several swords at the fine beast below.


    "Do you mean to contact other deputy generals to do this business?"


    "I''ll do those things later. Just hold a show below. But when it comes to contact, who sent the news back? I have to give him an extra share later."


    One billion is distributed to 100000 people, and one talent is 10000. Three hundred million to thousands of people, hundreds of thousands per person! This has caught up with the salary of a soldier for hundreds of years! So when he heard more, the Deputy General of the star family immediately showed envy on his face. Then he used his eyes to see a deputy commander in the distance. He whispered to Ye Feng that he was responsible for contacting the eyeliner.


    "Tianjia?"


    "It''s a relative."


    "Yes, how can it be?"


    "Eh... How can I tell? His wife used to be an old personal servant girl of the Tian family. Later, he gave filial piety to a girl of the flower family, and the servant girl was given to him as his wife."


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Go and tell him secretly later. I''m interested in collecting sperm animals. See what he says."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll talk nonsense?"


    "I work for TIANLIAN and the two families, and I can''t do without them. So I''m not afraid of anything myself, just afraid of you being involved. You have to be more careful. Don''t involve yourself. Just push me if you have something."


    "Hey, hey, you''re such a good talker! No wonder you''ve been mixing up for so many years."


    After the Xing family deputy general finished, he ordered his men to beat the fine beast below. He slowly gathered around the Tian family deputy general and talked about what Ye Feng told him under the cover of the battle.


    The guy was surprised at first, then looked at Ye Feng and hesitated for a while. Finally, he punched Ye Feng and led his men to beat up around two single fine beasts.


    "Master, do you suspect that he is a spy?" Huoer asked.


    "If he were a spy, he would try to get close to me. Now he has a chance to see what he does."


    "In that case, let''s go down and kill one! If you get a fire attribute, you can also be promoted to heaven and man."


    "I''d better think about how to save my life."


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid the beast girl came to us for something? We have so many people, can one beat her away?"


    "If someone hadn''t calculated, would the beast girl send the fine beast to die? If we were calculated, what would you do?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, there was a big fire in the direction of the skyward camp in the distance. A group of experts who besieged the elite beast were a little distracted, and the door of space was opened again above their heads. Hundreds of thousands of star beasts swarmed out like rain. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded a group of people, and the beast woman also appeared above them!


    "Stop it!"


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t shout, no one dares to do it! When I heard him talking, I immediately came to a place. And those star beasts didn''t chase and beat hard. After they surrounded the people, they bared their teeth and screamed.


    "Has this armor been tempered?" Ye Feng stood in front and asked with his negative hand.


    "Boy, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. Hand over your things and let''s go our own way. Otherwise, I''ll kill you today!"


    "I don''t know what the beast lady said. As long as I can take it out, I will give it with both hands."


    "You know what it is! Don''t pretend to be confused!"


    "I''m really confused by what you said. You''d better say it directly to avoid bad harmony." Ye Feng said, took out the fire sword and wiped it on the ridge with his hand, which immediately added a blue light on the dark sword.


    "OK! You''re not afraid to expose the details, and I''m not afraid to tell you clearly! Hand over the master jade pendant immediately, or I''ll catch you at the ends of the earth!"


    "Hahaha, it''s that thing. I think it''s a good baby!" said Ye Feng. As soon as he took his sword away, he touched a bottle of wine and took a sip. "TIANLIAN and his family suspect that I took the baby. Your Excellency also said I took it. Then I want to ask you, what evidence does it say I took it?"


    "Those people were there at that time. The people in the sky didn''t take it, neither did I. couplet 13 didn''t take it, and the rest is you!"


    "Hahaha! There were two free realm masters, a soul repair monster, and a large group of heaven and man realm masters, a cow monster of ten thousand enemies. So many things that can''t be taken by masters actually fell into my ancestral realm. It seems that my Ye Feng died without regret!"


    When Ye Feng finished, he took off the Najie and the fire sword and threw them to the Deputy General of the star family. A huge suction immediately poured out of him. The surrounding aura was absorbed by it and rushed into Ye Feng''s body like crazy - Ye Feng wants to explode!


    "Brothers, please send my sword back to Aotian city. Our previous agreement remains unchanged!!"


    Ye Feng shouted and rushed to the beast girl. As soon as the other masters saw that he was going to explode, they roared that they should not be impulsive, but people rushed away from him. The beast girl didn''t seem to expect that ye summit was so tough. She couldn''t save the star beast except to protect herself in the field!


    However, when Ye Feng''s true Qi overflowed and people also flew to the beast woman, a voice of the ancestor of the star beast suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "You are in the same world. Even if there are no rules and creatures in it, your aura is definitely not low. If you explode now, not to mention these fine beasts and experts, even the camps of the two families will have to be blown to ashes."


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say this now?" while talking, the aura of the world began to flow back to Ye Feng''s body, and Ye Feng''s body expanded rapidly.


    "As long as the realm is high enough, everything can come true. Sooner or later, it''s just that you haven''t reached the realm..."


    The ancestor of the star beast said that an irresistible pressure appeared in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng felt that he had struggled for only one second and lost his consciousness. His inflated God body was like nothing had happened, but there was a ghost like non ghost, a monster buckle of animal non animal in his waist.


    Ye Feng didn''t explode. The beast girl still wanted to catch people. More than a dozen monster heads poked out of the void, grabbed her and a group of fine beasts one by one and threw them into the void.


    Those escaped TIANLIAN experts wanted to come back to save Ye Feng, but they were also swept by a strange force and directly threw back to Tianjia camp. When they got back to their senses, there was only a big blue star shining in the position where Ye Feng had just been.


    The pan family, together with the beast girl, did not hide the surprise attack on the Tianjia camp for long, but it was related to the Tianjia''s face, and it could not be made public. Until the third day of the incident, Tianbiao swaggered away from Aotian city and hurried to the front line in person. At this time, the pan family and the beast girl had already disappeared, and only Ye Feng was still shining.

 Chapter 1574

    When Tianbiao came to the camp, the terrified army immediately settled down. After a brief understanding of the situation in the army''s eye liner, Tian Biao found a handsome account of a group of lieutenants and questioned them carefully. Later, he sent the gods of the old people of the Tian family back to the Alliance for rebirth, and asked the Deputy General of the Xing family to lead the way to the location of Ye Feng.


    "What does that monster look like? Can you see it clearly?" Tianbiao asked casually, sensing the breath of Ye Feng.


    "At that time, director Ye was about to explode, and everyone swelled up. We just ran for our lives, and then we were beaten away by the monster, so we couldn''t see clearly. Please forgive us."


    "Run for your life? Don''t you know who he is?" Tianbiao asked with a smile.


    "I''ve heard some rumors, but they''re all gossip. I don''t dare to talk nonsense in front of my boss."


    "It''s good to take the gossip as true. If this boy really blew himself up, don''t say you, even the eight thousand mile camp and even the world have to be on his back. What a smelly boy, he ran to my land to blow himself up. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed..."


    After Tianbiao scolded, he took out some star stones and threw them into the blue light. Only after a while, the light disappeared and exposed Ye Feng who was meditating inside.


    "Master, do you want to take him back to recuperate?" Tianbiao''s entourage asked carefully.


    "It''s a pity that he''s not a heavenly family, otherwise... Let''s send him to the fortune pool and don''t let the Lian family know for the time being." Tianbiao sent his men and turned to see the Deputy General of the Xing family. "How many years have you been on the front?"


    "Back to my boss, I have been here for more than 100000 years. I can''t remember it clearly."


    "Well, your master is old and it''s time to provide for the elderly. I''ll give you ten days to go back to the family and say," go. "


    Go back to the family and say what?


    The star family deputy general blinked foolishly. Until Tianbiao''s men congratulated him on his promotion, he didn''t want to understand Tianbiao''s words. He kowtowed to Tianbiao and happily went back to his promotion.


    The attack on the barracks was temporarily suppressed by Ye Feng''s one billion spar and the promotion of Xing''s deputy general. Externally, it is said that a group of veterans drank to celebrate. As a result, they were delayed after drinking. They were attacked by adventurers in the world together with beast women.


    In terms of personnel, except that the star family leader was dismissed, the other veterans were punished to face the wall of the Tianjia for three years. The Deputy generals of each family received rich awards for their bravery in the face of danger. Ye Feng, the culprit, was sentenced to a fair balance of merits and demerits because of his good command.


    "We don''t want to know how you punish him, just want to know where the man is?" Lian Zhennan asked with a black face in Tianbiao''s study.


    "Can you still ask such a question? When Ye Feng was assassinated, what were your dark halls doing?" Tianbiao was also black and arrogant.


    "Hum! I''m not angry if I don''t say this! What do you say about the food in your dark hall? I don''t know if someone stole it. My son-in-law has to wipe your ass!"


    "You know what? My big baby finally agreed to marry the waste of your family. As a father, I can''t get into trouble and disturb the marriage?" Tianbiao said with a reluctant face and closed his eyes.


    "You! You old bastard! How dare you scold my son!"


    "Come on, don''t cry! I understand your ghost mind. Don''t you just want to inquire about the jade pendant? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Don''t tell us. Even if the two ancestors just made that place and put it away? So who cares about it, who wants to take it away, and even if it is brought out of the heaven, it has nothing to do with us..."


    "Hum! That''s nice! First pay back the sealing fee my son-in-law paid, 10 billion!"


    "What! Ten billion! That boy only paid one billion and bought my family''s heart. You''ll have another ten billion! You''re poor and crazy!"


    "Why don''t you try one?"


    "What did you say? I''m afraid your husband and wife will kill me together!"


    "If you say no again, I''ll immediately let Ye Feng know the original words of the dark hall. You see how he will harm you when he turns back!"


    "Am I afraid of his disaster? I was kind enough to send him to the void mine. He pretended to be a poor face. It''s none of my business!" Tianbiao stared at the beads, but didn''t say no.


    "You wait for me. When you''re upset, let''s wait and see!" Lian Zhennan said, stood up and left.


    "Just look, I''m afraid of you! If you have the ability to take your little wife and talk hard to me again!" Tianbiao called, Lianzhen nanmingxian stumbled, then shook his robes and sleeves and walked out with big steps.


    Lianzhennan came to Tianbiao to discuss the reason, because after they were faned back to Tianjia camp by the ancestor of the star beast, the Deputy General of the star family immediately sent someone to send the fire sword back to Aotian city. Lianaotian and Tiange, who learned that Ye Feng was going to explode, didn''t even tell xingxuan, so they went to him directly.


    Originally, lianzhennan would not offend Tianbiao in order to defeat his subordinates. But when he thought that his son and daughter-in-law didn''t even tell xingxuan, he came to him for help. Lianzhennan was so comfortable! At that time, without saying a word, he took them to Tianbiao.


    Now Tianbiao has no money and makes repeated sarcasm at himself. He has nothing to be polite. He finds the young couple wandering in the house and directly comes to the lucky pool and asks Ye Feng to come out.


    Ye Feng''s self-cultivation in the creation pool is a major event related to military prestige. Except for Tianbiao and his confidants, even the director of the creation pool is unaware of it. But the visitors were lianzhennan''s father and son and Tiange. He dared not neglect it. He entertained the three ancestors later in the hall. While sending someone to send a letter to Tianbiao, he looked through the secret records face to face. As a result, he only turned one page and saw the seal of Tianbiao.


    "Hum! This old bastard is interesting enough to send my son-in-law to recuperate in person. Forget it, Dad won''t make trouble with you, you two don''t make trouble too much, and go home early to take care of the industry."


    The seal letter of Tianbiao is not equal to giving it to people in person. If Lianzhen South Africa wants to say so, it is nothing more than finding a step to step down. Of course, lianaotian couldn''t hear this. He grabbed the steward''s collar and saw Ye Feng all the time, so he was honest - Ye Feng had an epiphany in the nature pool!


    "Hehe, no wonder my father refused to give money. He was afraid that he would have to pay 50 million a day."


    "So powerful! Let me see again!" Lian Aotian said and gathered around Ye Feng. Before Tiange grabbed him, Ye Feng waved a strange force and pushed Lian Aotian back to his place.


    "Be careful, uncle! Since he suddenly realized that no one else can come nearby. If he needs anything, he will have a little girl with blue clothes and blue hair to come out and serve." the director of lucky pool quickly helped Lian Aotian.


    "The girl with blue clothes and blue hair? Is she beautiful?" Tiange teased the hairpin and asked inadvertently.


    "Not only beautiful, but also very smart. Look at her..." the supervisor didn''t dare to say half of it. Tiange is murderous!


    "What''s the matter? Miss Ben didn''t see you go to heaven?"


    "Hey, hey, little nonsense, that girl is just average, not as good as the call girl of the eldest lady''s house..." the supervisor said with a smile.


    "The servant girl of their family is a flower girl. Not to mention me, even herself is not as beautiful as the girl!"

 Chapter 1575

    It was not others who spoke, but the star core that followed Ye Feng. It''s impossible to estimate how much the little girl ate secretly in the nature pool. But as soon as she appeared, the aura of the whole creation pool was obviously shocked.


    "Hum! I thought it was a little girl. It turned out that the star core has become essence!" Tiange said.


    "You''re the best! Your whole family is the best! Ye Feng hung up with your family, and nothing good happened!" Xinghe shouted, pointing to Tiange''s nose.


    "You! You dare scold me!"


    "Scold you! How dare you bite me!" Xinghe jumped to the opposite of Tiange, pinched his waist and shouted.


    "That... That what, don''t make a noise! It''s time to laugh at our proud city when outsiders see it!"


    "It''s none of my business for you to be laughed at? Besides, I''ve only heard of jokes, but I haven''t heard of jokes in the world!"


    The star core follows the fire all day. That mouth is powerful. Don''t mention Lian Aotian and his wife. Even Ye Feng can''t fight her! This is not, the three people said a few words together, and the young couple was angry and ran away. The star core also happily returned to Ye Feng''s world and continued to help.


    Ye Feng was saved by the ancestor of the star beast and presented a buckle. Ye Feng feels this. But somehow, he just can''t use soul power outside. After repeated attempts, Tianbiao came. He not only promoted the Deputy General of the Xingjia family, but also sent him to the lucky pool.


    Since he began to govern the inner world, Ye Feng''s aura and soul power have not been full. Now when he comes to the creation pool, he will not miss this great opportunity. Please move the star core to help absorb the aura and transform the inner world day and night.


    In the middle, he found that the buckle given by the ancestor of the star beast could absorb the power of the law! So he crammed in a little bit of killing law left in the world. Now, the lifeless world can finally live a glimmer of vitality!


    With vitality, you can raise spiritual objects. With spiritual objects, you can continuously provide the power of faith, help absorb crystal stones, and provide aura and soul power. And now the inner world is refined from a new world. As long as there is aura, Ye Feng can even build it into three thousand worlds


    "It''s beautiful to think about it. Do you have so many spars?" the star core said at that time.


    "I wasn''t poor before you found me?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Not poor, that''s for people. If you change to a world, you''re not even as good as a beggar..."


    "Hey! You little girl! If you don''t learn good, you can''t learn bad. Where can you learn so many hurtful words!" the avatar who hasn''t seen for a long time came up and shouted.


    "I''m telling the truth. Why did I hurt you? If you''re not convinced, I''ll ask you, how much aura do you have to consume to make the land under your feet? How much aura can you hold up in this space? How many pieces do you have to replace the two underground water and fire veins with crystal stones?"


    "How many?" the incarnation pretended to be a fool and asked shamelessly.


    "Don''t say it. I saw her make it with my own eyes. It''s really an inch of land and an inch of gold. But there''s no need to make some ordinary things with aura. When I manage it, go out to find some broken continents and let the star core refine them into one place, the world will slowly become bigger."


    "You say refining! I don''t need to consume Reiki and soul power! Besides, I''m a star core. I''m an enemy in the same vein with you..."


    "After the inner world is finished, I''ll build a big Vulcan palace, build a bigger star core palace and keep your private house money?" Ye Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "You''re a bad man. Well, when you find the broken continent, I''ll try my best to help."


    Ye Feng has not only a broken continent, but also a ready-made small world! Because he had been busy before, when the star family leader mentioned running the martial arts academy, Ye Feng forgot all about it. Now I have time to calm down and think about it. As long as I integrate the small world with the inner world, open a martial arts academy in it, and have a book dedicated to the guidance of that kind of expert, the way of heaven in the world will be sound soon!


    The only fly in the ointment is that Ye Feng can no longer take risks by himself, otherwise he will implicate his disciples and become a black shop owner!


    People have ideas and goals. According to the TIANLIAN martial arts academy in memory and the appearance of the previous world, Ye Feng has built a large number of ordinary houses, Taoist halls, academies, forging factories, alchemy rooms, treasure pavilions, places of experience, and even labyrinth treasures in the new world.


    The star core has hardly seen anything in the world. Watching Ye Feng stir up these, he asked. Ye Feng is not bothered by her. He not only answers questions, but also tells her related things bit by bit. A month later, the sharp mouthed star core has become Ye Feng''s little attendant.


    "This world was created for the first time. Have you ever thought of giving it a name?"


    "I didn''t want it at the beginning. I didn''t think about it..."


    "It''s too late to think. Just tell me before the martial arts academy opens."


    Ye Feng said that he was going back to this world. As a result, his heart moved and his soul remained in place. Then he remembered that he was still limited by the buckle.


    "There is star power flowing in that thing. It should be a good baby..." the star core said carelessly.


    "Can you handle it?"


    "The rest of the killing rules are sucked away by it. I dare not touch them. Find a way by yourself."


    "I don''t even know what it is, and I can''t go back to the outside world. You let me find a way, at least take me out?"


    "If I take you, I will be recognized by you..." said the star core with a wronged face.


    "Ah! How come!" Ye Feng shouted, and his heart was full of joy. I thought you could do something good once in a while. "Why don''t we wait here and someone will come back later. Go to him for help."


    "That Lianzhen came to the south. I didn''t see you were trapped. Who are you looking for..."


    "Xing Xuan is the blood of the Xing family. It must be right to find her."


    "She''s also called blood? She doesn''t understand when you ask her what Xingli is!"


    Ye Feng teased the star core to recognize the Lord. At the critical moment, the dull voice of the ancestor of the star beast appeared in the world. Ye Feng didn''t expect him to come in here. He was so frightened that he jumped up!


    "My children don''t have much intelligence. They are instigated by the beast girl to oppose you. Can you leave them a way to live for my sake?" the ancestor of the star beast is true and sincere. He asks for help when he meets.


    "I also want to save them a way to live, but your descendants have no intelligence at all. Seeing Reiki is like crazy. If I take them in, the world will be eaten up by them in the blink of an eye."


    "Alas! It''s difficult, otherwise I wouldn''t shrink in such a ghost place..."

 Chapter 1576

    "You know it''s difficult, don''t force people to do it. Besides, the beast girl is hostile to TIANLIAN, and I work for TIANLIAN. Once you find me, let alone help you, I can''t protect myself." Ye Feng drooped his eyelids and said as if it were true.


    "I''ve seen you for a long time. Many difficult things can become good for you. You must have a way."


    "There are ways, but your children are made by beast women. You can''t control them yourself. I don''t have any way. I advise you to find another wife and raise some offspring again!"


    "The star God belt buckle sent you. How about you help me?" said the ancestor of the star beast. A single eye appeared in the air and stared directly at the star core.


    "Star God? Who is that? I don''t know him."


    "The star God is the leader of your star family! You are all his descendants. How can you not know him!"


    "I don''t know, I just don''t know. I haven''t seen my parents. Where can I know him? Besides, they don''t want me. I''d better not take revenge on them!"


    "You astral families can only grow up after such experience! When you improve your world, you can break the seal of the divine soul and inherit the memory. When you return to the family, you will naturally see your parents. They came like this in those years. How can you hate them?"


    There is indeed a seal in the memory of the star core. Every time she makes achievements in the creation of the world, she will get some memories and means. When the ancestor of the star beast said so, he was stunned.


    "Listen to what you mean, I''m very familiar with the xingzu. What else can I say? Let''s say it together?" Ye Feng touched out a bottle of old wine and took a sip.


    "Well!"


    "Hehe, you not only have the treasure of the leader of the star family, but also know the rules of the star family. The most important thing is that your children are clearly called star beasts, but they live by swallowing the world. If these things are put together, are you subordinates of the star family and responsible for dealing with garbage?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That was a long time ago. You turned it out..."


    In the mouth of the ancestor of the star beast, he was indeed a subordinate of the star family. His job in the family was to pick up garbage, that is, destroy the world that failed to create or was harmful.


    However, with the passage of time, the star family has been able to create a very perfect world through continuous inheritance. As an old ancestor of picking up garbage, he has become full for nothing and has been despised by the star family.


    Later, the star God ascended and created the rules of experience. Only when the family children are adults can they return to the ethnic group. Since then, the star family has no place for the star beast family.


    The ancestor of the star beast and his descendants were then driven out of the star family by the star God on the grounds of cleaning up the universe and began a long wandering career.


    "When I first saw you, you were all huddled in that broken world. Did you say that the whole universe was cleaned up by you?"


    "Because of our habits, we are not welcome anywhere. Later, we met the beast girl and taught us the method of promotion. We thought we could settle down in her world for a while. Who thought she was finally expelled by the beast God, but I followed her and wandered to the star beast battlefield to avoid the world."


    "So we can learn the means of the primate on the head?"


    "You can learn, but you''re not an ORC. You can''t use it."


    "Don''t worry about that. Give me that means and I''ll find a way to arrange for you."


    "Really!"


    "You can not believe me, so I promise that within ten years, others can completely solve this matter." Ye Feng sneered.


    "You''re going to kill them!"


    "Don''t worry, there is a good man in my family. I don''t want to be scolded by my wife in order to get angry with them. Moreover, there are fools like beast women who don''t need my help. People who rush to the world will soon kill them."


    "Why! Didn''t she cooperate with chongtian world!"


    "Haha, haha! I didn''t understand this until I said it. Before, I didn''t see her. I felt a little embarrassed, so I gave her some clothes and armor. As a result, people in the sky world saw it and mistook it for the jade pendant of the sky master. I''ve turned against her."


    "Alas... I always said you could help me, but she refused to listen to me. Now, I''m going to implicate my miserable children again."


    "Even if she is the master in the dark, what she does will not be known by outsiders. But I just follow my heart. She can only blame her bad luck and evil deeds."


    "Well... Alas! Don''t talk about her. Tell me your plan. If I think it''s OK, I''ll give it to you in exchange for the lives of my descendants."


    "Then let''s talk about the ugly words. I can find a way to live for you, but whether they can live depends on themselves. After all, it''s me who works for others to get a foothold here. If your descendants can''t make a clean break, they will be slaughtered and eat meat."


    "I have the means to control them. You just give them some aura every day to coax them not to be hungry. I promise they will never make trouble!"


    "How much aura do you need?"


    "Change your common Amethyst, at least 100, or I can''t scare them..."


    "A hundred! Millions of star beasts eat hundreds of millions a day, at least! Why don''t you grab it!" cried the star core subconsciously.


    "Not so much, not so much! Most of those star beasts are made by beast women with my blood and flesh! My offspring are less than a thousand!"


    "What! It was refined with your flesh and blood! Did you say that when I first saw you, you didn''t pretend to be dead, but were eaten by the beast girl...?"


    "She ate my flesh and blood and created a new race. Otherwise, how could our star beast family become a fine beast?" the one eyed head cried.


    "A million spars a day is enough for thousands of them?" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice.


    "Enough... Then you should tell me how you plan to arrange them?"


    "I have some contacts in the army. I can recommend them to guard the border or to be guardians of the small family in the lower world. After one year, they will not get rich, but they will be enough to eat."


    "That''s good. At least they can stand on their own. Well... Apart from being guards, what else can keep them together? You know they have no intelligence and it''s hard to control them separately."


    "There''s another one that makes more money. I''m afraid you can''t control them." the star core interrupted.


    "What is it?"


    "Of course it''s selling meat! Your offspring are so fat and the meat of star animals is so expensive. Grab one and cut a few kilograms of meat to sell every day, which is enough for a group of them!" the star nuclear damage said.


    "That''s great! As long as we can be together, let alone cut a few kilograms and cut off our legs, we''ll grow back in a few days!"


    When the ancestor of the star beast finished, Ye Feng wanted to beat him up!


    "If you want to earn extra money, I can''t control it, but the business I''m talking about is to work for the star family. At that time, whether you''re a guardian beast or helping them sneak into the sky world, you can have a good life. Think about it yourself."


    "Smuggling? What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1577

    "Although the beast girl fell out with the sky world, the star beast is not a subordinate of TIANLIAN in their consciousness. And I have some smuggling business on the front line. If you can give me a cover, it will be much more convenient."


    "You mean catching those girls?"


    "What do you want to catch? Don''t you see how many blessings those girls enjoy one by one after they come here! It''s all a righteous act of accumulating virtue and doing good! There''s heaven''s help in the dark. Do you understand?" Ye Feng shouted like a cat trampled on its tail.


    "Then... How much can we share?"


    "I was disturbed by the beast girl and caught me from the front line. I don''t know how much to share... I must earn more than being a guardian beast in the lower world. You can think about it!" Ye Feng said impatiently.


    "Then I''ll call back a few first. Take us to try. I''ll decide what to do, okay?"


    "If you had used your mind to guard against animal girls, you wouldn''t have been gnawed into a bone shelf! Well, let me out first. I have to find someone to contact you."


    "Give me some soul power. I''ll help you recognize the buckle of the Lord. Then you can go in and out at will."


    "Hmm? You can''t trust my help, but you should pay me first?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "You think it''s a treasure, but I think it''s something that will delay me for half my life. Moreover, it''s full of all kinds of ominous things. Giving it to others will certainly harm the world. So even if you don''t help, I''ll give it to you."


    "Delay you half your life? Is it difficult? It''s not a buckle, but..." Ye Feng said with a smile, touched his neck, his one eyed head trembled suddenly, and then disappeared.


    "Ah! Why does he seem to be scared? Do you have any magic weapon around your neck?" the star core came up and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I don''t have anything around my neck. If you want to know why he ran, just ask him himself!"


    It is said that the ancestor of the star beast was locked by the star family for half his life. He wanted to lose his collar for countless years. But it was full of evil things, which would be harmful to the world. He could only wear it all the time when he was punished by the star God.


    Ye Feng used a joke to get the news. Although he kept smiling, he also had more scruples about the star God in his heart. After leaving the inner world, he first found the steward who took care of him for many days. After a few polite words and some gifts, he hurried to Tianjia ancestral house and met Tianbiao.


    "Why, conscience? Want to give me some bonus?" Tianbiao said disdainfully.


    "I''m sure I can''t hide things from you on the front line. But I have to report some things outside the front line."


    "Hmm? Can you put your hand across?" Tianbiao put down his tea bowl and asked curiously.


    "It seems that my subordinates accidentally gave the beast girl a hole..."


    Ye Feng saw the beast girl and gave her clothes and armor until the fire broke out in the Changtian camp. The beast girl rescued the fine beast alone. After Zizi said it carefully, Tianbiao''s face became heavy.


    "On the surface, it seems that the other party misunderstood that the beast girl got the jade pendant and there was infighting. If we have definite information, we can take the opportunity to make a lot of money. In addition, my subordinates have a strange soldier who can destroy the border of chongtian world and make it difficult for them to fight from now on."


    "What! Destroy the border of the skyrocketing world! It''s hard to fight from now on! Boy, do you know the weight of this!" Tianbiao stood up and spilled his tea.


    "It was because of the weight of this that my subordinates came to tell the master. Otherwise, I''ll go back to my mother-in-law for discussion."


    "If xingxuan knew current affairs like you, he wouldn''t get mixed up to today... Say, if it''s done, what do you want."


    "Flower girl." Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng can''t even see the beast girl. I don''t think he is a man in the wind and moon. But when he opens his mouth, he wants a flower girl. Is it to buy off the small family in the lower world and cultivate power for xingxuan?


    "That''s all?"


    "These have been able to benefit my subordinates."


    "Then what are you sure can make the world difficult to fight?"


    "The ancestor of the star beast also fell out with the beast girl. He once sent a message to me and hoped I could help him keep a trace of blood. For this reason, he promised thousands of obedient sky level star beasts to serve with me. If the master is cruel, as long as he uses the Star beast to destroy the border world of chongtian world and leave only the front line of chongtian, that place will become the handle for us to contain chongtian world in the future No matter how much trouble he makes, he can''t afford to make waves. "


    "Is the ancestor of the star beast reliable?"


    "He''d better lie to me. In that case, after the surrounding world is destroyed, I can kill those star beasts for money." Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s not easy to create the world, so it''s not the best policy to destroy the world. Moreover, compared with clamping down on the skyward world, the star beast is the biggest hidden danger. Do you understand?"


    "We''ve been fighting with chongtian world for so many years, and we know each other very well. The refined beasts, stars and beasts are all alien, which is exactly what the master said. But compared with the human race, the beast race is easier to govern. If the master has doubts, I can let them do something unimportant first and wait until the master has a judgment."


    "What do you want them to do?"


    "Hired to guard the lower world, or sent to garrison the border. In short, it''s some irrelevant posts."


    "How dare you be responsible for something?"


    "Subordinates dare."


    "Send 1000 soldiers to the sky front as defenders, and you can do the rest by yourself. If nothing happens, those flower girls will let you meridian first."


    Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he left Tianjia''s ancestral house. The star core, like huo''er, became a villain, sat on his shoulder and asked him what he meant to find Tianbiao.


    "Heaven and earth have eyes, and you must be honest in life! It''s better to tell him such a big thing than to be discovered and told by his men."


    "What does that mean? It looks great."


    "It means that no matter what you want to do, you can''t do anything by lying, or you''ll be found out one day that there''s nothing left except a bad reputation."


    "If it''s true, it won''t be found..."


    "If you haven''t been discovered by others, you have to be yourself. It''s more painful to break your mood for some small things than to be discovered by others."


    "What can I do..."


    "In fact, lying is not always a bad thing. Some even lie because of kindness. Just like we coax lianao Tian, you can''t tell him that Tiange hates him most?"


    "If it wasn''t a kind lie..." Xinghe covered his face and peeped at Ye Feng from his fingers.


    "You asked so many questions, didn''t you deceive me?"


    "Who knows..."


    "Then you''d better tell me quickly, or I''ll have to think about it next time I want resources."

 Chapter 1578

    "I... my means... You can actually learn."


    "Oh, I see." Ye Feng said casually.


    "Aren''t you angry that I lied to you?"


    "I don''t have time to learn. Why are you angry? You just remember to lend it to me next time there is danger."


    While talking, Ye Feng has returned to his fief. The housekeeper and a group of servants welcomed him far away. The stars and the moon welcomed him into the house.


    "Master, you don''t know! Last time you were arrested to serve your sentence, the young people were scared to death! Later, our whole house went to the master to plead, and the old lady almost killed you at the door of the house!" the housekeeper was surprised and said.


    "Hehe, I scared her baby grandson, but the boss sent me to make a fortune. Don''t you run to beg for mercy just to take photos?"


    "How do we know that? Later, when families came home to visit their parents, we knew this."


    "Ha ha, it''s a blessing to be ignorant. We''re all fine. By the way, let the cashier go to Aotian firm and let him choose what he likes. If you... Go to the firm, it''s not more than 100000 for me."


    There are few things in Aotian firm that are less than 100000. Nevertheless, a group of people are grateful. Ye Feng stayed in the house for a long time and pretended to look at the account book. He was about to go back to Aotian city to make a fuss. The smell of the ancestor of the star beast appeared! Then, dozens of Tianjia masters also appeared in the field of vision.


    Is this old guy trying to kill me! Ye Feng thought that he didn''t dare to neglect his legs. He rushed to the opposite of a group of experts and simply said what he could say about the star beast.


    The experts who came here after hearing the news are all self righteous Tianjia lineages. Listening to Ye Feng, I was also skeptical. At this time, Tianbiao appeared beside Ye Feng in casual clothes.


    "Sir, the ancestor of the star beast is not very talkative. If there is a collision, please forgive me first."


    Tianbiao is the leader of the heavenly alliance. He will not talk to the ancestor of the star beast until he knows the truth. He slightly raised his chin and acquiesced in Ye Feng''s statement.


    "Now that I''m here, let''s meet you. As long as your descendants don''t do anything strange, our master won''t embarrass you." Ye Feng said in a loud voice.


    "That''s the best. Last time your father-in-law hit me, my nose hurt for several days."


    When the ancestor of the star beast finished, several good heavenly families snickered, but Tianbiao frowned. At this time, a one eyed beast''s head poked out of the void. After looking at Ye Feng and others for a while, he poked out several different heads and tore the space apart. The ancestor of the star beast also drilled out.


    The appearance of the ancestor of the star beast is very funny, but the breath is much higher than the sky. Several good people felt this and couldn''t help but gather around Tianbiao.


    "Our master has promised to hire your descendants. The first batch of 1000 will be stationed on the front line of chongtian. As long as they can be safe, there will be other arrangements later." ye Fengfei came to the front and said.


    "Didn''t you say to go first? How did it become a thousand?"


    "I said a few and our master said a thousand. Do you think I speak better than our master?" Ye Feng flattered quietly.


    "Oh, I see. It''s the Lord of heaven alliance. It''s generous to do things. Well... I''ll give you these children first. When I find enough 1000, I''ll send them to you."


    "There are many rules in the barracks. It''s too troublesome to go there just for a few. So wait until you have enough. Today, follow me back to Aotian city. What do you think?"


    It''s normal for Ye Feng to take risks. So Tianbiao didn''t say anything. After the ancestor of the star beast left the star beast and the means to control the beast, he said to Ye Feng to be careful, so he took his people back first.


    "Do you understand why you can''t lie this time?" Ye Feng said with a smile, looking at Tianbiao''s back.


    "I see..." the ancestor of the star beast wanted to answer, and the star core whispered.


    "Ye Feng, if you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll go too." the ancestor of the star beast said, and he was about to get into the void.


    "Don''t go yet. Come with me to Aotian city. There are several people you need to meet."


    "Hmm? I asked you for help. What do I do when I know others?"


    "My mother-in-law has xingzu blood. It''s good to take you to see her."


    "Her blood is thin. Even if I know some astral means, she can''t learn."


    "No one learns your methods. Change yourself and go with me."


    The ancestor of the star beast has extraordinary strength and is fearless wherever he goes. He simply changed his personal appearance and followed Ye Feng to Aotian city.


    After lianaotian''s wedding, Tiange has moved into Aotian mansion. Tiange mansion has become a place to entertain guests, and the plaque has been changed into Juxian Pavilion. Ye Feng asked someone to find out, so he placed the ancestor of the star beast in it. He stayed first, and then went to Aotian mansion alone.


    It is said that song married 16 flower girls that day, which was witnessed by all the visiting guests. So after the big marriage, many CHILDES who wanted to pick were rich and young, so they found an excuse to stay in Aotian city.


    When Ye Feng returned to the house, these people were coaxing lianao Tianle. Ye Feng listened to it secretly and found that these people listened to the flower girl intentionally or unintentionally.


    "These people are really shameless. It''s not enough to eat and live here for nothing. They also miss other people''s call girl." Xinghe shouted.


    "Before I came here, lianaotian lived by their gifts. Now lianaotian has made a fortune. They must follow and shine. This is called reciprocity. It has nothing to do with being shameful or not."


    "But Huoer said they were all friends."


    "Fox friends and dog friends are also friends. Moreover, these people are timid and like to put on airs. They do some shady things with them. It''s a lot more convenient to buy those decent people."


    "Eh? It''s easy to get along with pretending?"


    "Hehe, little girl, it''s fun to be a man! Go and find Huoer first. I''ll go in and talk to them."


    Ye Feng wants to make friends with others. Xinghe doesn''t understand the truth. He vaguely returns to the back garden without even saying hello. He has to leave when he gets angry. As a result, the two little financial fans were caught by cao''er as soon as they were discharged from the hospital.


    The star core has just seen the benefits of not lying. He quickly told Cao Er about Ye Feng''s experience all the way. I thought cao''er was happy and could reward something. As a result, cao''er directly grabbed them and angrily went to find Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is chatting with a group of people in lianaotian, talking about flower girls. One by one, when they were releasing their bones, they suddenly felt a tingling in their throats and swelling in their eyes. Subconsciously, I looked up and saw a beautiful woman leading two little girls staring at them angrily!


    "Come on! Run! It''s Ye Feng''s first wife! Gaga, gaga!" Lian Aotian smiled, picked up a pot of wine and disappeared.


    Cao''er''s deeds in TIANLIAN martial arts academy have been heard by people with a little insight. After her promotion, she was praised by Lian Aotian as the first expert in Aotian mansion. So I saw her come to Ye Feng angrily. A group of friends who dare to be light bulbs. Wow, those who carry dishes and those who carry jars ran away with a bad smile in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1579

    "No matter where you go in the future, I will follow you." Cao er said with a mouthful.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t follow me in the future."


    Ye Feng said, catching the grass''s waist and sitting on the banquet. He took out some water to eat and drink again, sent fire to find his family and talked about the world.


    "It''s hard for me to leave the bee clan, Warcraft sword cultivation, spirit and spirit clan. Now the world is back to normal, and they must be the first to live in it. But now the world is different. As long as the people living in it have some feelings, the star core can integrate them into the world, and I can benefit from it. So I want to take in some experts."


    When outsiders live in the world, Ye Feng can''t fight with others. Cao''er they thought a little and nodded and agreed. But when Ye Feng talked about the star beast, the family had different opinions.


    Among them, Yue Yao believes that the star beast is a powerful combat force. As long as Ye Feng feeds two or three thousand, he is no longer afraid of being bullied by others. Cao''er doesn''t have his own opinion. He listens to Ye Feng.


    Bai Jie is to feed the star beast to evolution and seize the avenue of essence and nuclear perception. As soon as lian''er heard about raising monsters, she was scared and pulled Ye Feng. As for the little princess, it is natural to preach to the star beast.


    "You can''t feed them for nothing. You have to work for me when you turn back!" Huoer stood at the end, holding his arm and shaking his slender legs, looking like a housekeeper.


    "Yes! You have to work for us and build the palace! Or I''ll bully them!" the star core helped.


    "Those guys are quite honest when they are full. Don''t bully them too much. Otherwise, they will be wild, break things and hurt people. You are the only one to ask! Don''t call them for nothing, whether they want to accompany practice or be guards. They will become familiar with people slowly."


    I have some experience in cultivating Warcraft. When I was about to go into the inner world to see these big guys, Lian Aotian with a bad smile walked into the courtyard with a Tiange that wants you to look good. Then, even Xing Xuan followed in with a confused face.


    After some greetings, Xing Xuan took the seat. Tiange sat beside the grass with a proud face. Lian Aotian stood behind Xing Xuan and looked very filial. In fact, he was secretly aiming at the little princess next to him.


    "God said what treasure you brought back, sharing the stolen goods here? If there''s anything rare, how about opening an eye for the three of us?" Xing Xuan smiled.


    "I haven''t told my mother-in-law about it yet. But since my brother has said it, let''s have a look."


    When Ye Feng finished, he looked left and right. First he took out a handful of crystal stones and threw them into the open space in the middle of the yard, and then released a star beast. At that time, Lian Aotian was scared by his mother and ran away with Tiange!


    Although xingxuan was not afraid of the star beast, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to take this with him. He stretched out his hand to protect the little princess behind him.


    "Lie down there honestly, a hundred crystals an hour."


    Ye Feng pretended to finish, and secretly controlled the star beast to lie in place with the method of controlling the beast. Although the guy was not used to being manipulated by others, there were crystal stones on the ground. He stood where he was and looked at the people. He didn''t think they were murderous, so he lay down honestly and enjoyed the benefits he earned from obedience.


    "This! This is the baby you brought back!" Xing Xuan stared at the star beast and asked with tongue tied.


    "Bring back ten for the first time. If they are obedient, they will send 1000 guards to the sky front later."


    "There are still a thousand! Where did you catch this alive!" Lian Aotian saw that the star beast was very honest and shivered back.


    "These star beasts are orthodox beasts from outside the region. They are harmless except greedy. The star beasts that opposed us before were created by beast women according to their appearance and used to invade other worlds. They are different from them."


    "Oh! It''s like this! I''ll tell you! Before, the star beast bit people and chased me for several days. How can this be so obedient!"


    Lianaotian is following blindly now. Ye Feng said it was not dangerous. He was really not afraid. After saying that, he also touched some crystal stones and swaggered to send them to the star beast. As a result, Tiange grabbed his collar and pulled it back.


    "Mother-in-law, there are nearly 5000 star beasts in total. There are only 1000 in Tianjia as guarantee. As long as they can be safe and secure in the front line of chongtian, Tianjia won''t say anything even if we keep the rest." Ye Feng preached to xingxuan.


    "Do you mean to use them as the combat power of Aotian city?"


    "With the power of the TIANLIAN family, it''s not easy for us to find an expert who we really trust. But these star beasts are different. Although they have no wisdom, they still know who is good to them..."


    "Well... Shall we give the old ancestor benefits or keep them?"


    "At ordinary times, it''s enough to keep them quiet according to the treatment of door guests. It''s enough to give them a reward when they have a job to do."


    "Why is it so cheap!"


    "Hehe, thank your father-in-law for saying this. Before, the ancestor of the star beast went to him to discuss this matter, and he beat him up. When he found me again, he must be easy to talk." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hum! That old beast always looks down on others! This time we picked up this big bargain and killed him!"


    In fact, even if xingxuan doesn''t unite with Zhennan, his kung fu will be angry. It''s because of the star beast.


    It''s said that the big woman in lianzhennan is Tianbiao''s sister. Similarly, the big woman of Tianbiao''s family, that is, to catch Ye Feng and go to jail, later had to shoot the old lady under Ye Feng, who was also the sister of Lianzhen Nanyi''s compatriots.


    The matter at the head of Tianjia came to lianzhennan''s ears every minute, that is, three or five minutes. So the ancestor of the star beast appeared at the heavenly house and talked with Tianbiao. Later, it spread to lianzhennan''s ears.


    So Ye Feng was in the garden, playing with the Kung Fu of the star beast. Lian Zhennan was sitting in his study, throwing cups and teapots to vent his hatred!


    It''s said that lianzhennan has been responsible for guarding the star beast battlefield for many years. Although this star beast is scarce at present, if compared with others, lianzhennan is an absolute star beast expert. He used to beat the ancestor of the star beast. It was because he knew too much about the star beast and knew he couldn''t control it, so he moved his hand.


    But after the ancestor of the star beast found Ye Feng, the star beast not only behaved like a dog, but also changed his habit of gnawing at things! If you had known this, the United earthquake in Nanning would cost 10000 a day, and you would have to hire these big guys!


    You know, this is a star beast! This thing not only has high combat power, but also looks frightening. The most powerful thing is that it has no brain and works hard on the battlefield. It is many times better than those so-called experts who only know how to fish in troubled waters and can sell their owners and seek glory anytime and anywhere!


    It''s a good thing now. He can only watch Ye Feng, take the star beast to please Tianbiao, and watch Xing Xuan raise the star beast in his backyard to expand his power!

 Chapter 1580

    Lianzhennan looked at the star beast, but xingxuan looked at the star beast, but he was very happy. After a detailed discussion with Ye Feng, in lianaotian''s small family, he chose three to approach the star family, and summoned six highly qualified children to follow Ye Feng to take care of the star beasts and understand their habits. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    Half a month is the time for practitioners to close their eyes, but for ten star beasts, this is the most comfortable day of their life!


    Every day, in addition to eating crystal stones for three meals in the morning, noon and evening, there are spirit bees to see the excitement, Warcraft sword repair or something, and they will give all kinds of delicious food for nothing. All they have to do is lie on the ground, open their mouths and wait for others to throw them in.


    But half a month later, Huoer appeared with the star core. The two bad girls didn''t know where to learn to control the beast. They also took large pieces of crystal stones. Ten Star beasts were hooked by the crystal stones. They came to a valley vaguely and couldn''t move a step - the mountain was crystal Stone Mountain, the valley was crystal stone Valley, and there were large pieces of crystal stones everywhere. Don''t even say it''s eating. It''s too comfortable to stand there and breathe!


    But comfort comes at a price. Although the star beasts have no rare skills, they are fortunately tall and good-looking. Huoer found them a good job and closed the door.


    Now, when the world was first built, the Vulcan palace was just a valley, and there was no gate for them to guard. So Huoer first arranged a simpler job for them to clean up the obstacles in the valley according to the instructions of the spirit.


    The star beasts are used to eating crystal stones. If Leng Buding lets them chew stones again, it''s ten thousand unwilling. But the star nuclear power controls the way of heaven in the world, and the fire will control the animals. They can''t disobey them except obedience


    "You don''t care about them either. In case you annoy those star beasts, see if they make trouble again." Yueyao frowned at Ye Feng''s new home.


    "The star beast has to go through a lot if he wants to enter the world! If he doesn''t get angry here, it''s more difficult to go out!" Bai Jie answered.


    "The words are a little ugly, but they are all children''s hearts. If they can''t stand this anger, they can''t go out." Cao Er smiled.


    "The world swallowed all the treasures in my world at the beginning. If you take a stone to the lower boundary, you have to break your head. It''s cheap for them to eat. I''m afraid they will make trouble if they eat good..." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is right at all. Now the world is an oversized baby. So the next day they gnawed at the stone, the star beasts fought because of ''uneven distribution of stolen goods''! Huoer and Xinghe, the two troublemakers, were caught by Bai Jie. It is said that he wanted Ye Feng to scold them.


    "You two stupid girls! Don''t talk about the treasures in the world. Just the body of ten swords is enough to create a small world. You feed the stars and beasts as garbage. Why don''t you feed yourself to the stars and beasts!" Bai Jie''s face must be given, but Ye Feng pretends to be bluffing, which is not scary at all.


    "It''s all turned into stone. What''s the baby..."


    "Chaotic fire can''t make things. What''s the baby..."


    "Bastard! Chaos can''t be refined by fire. Isn''t there still a magic plant? In that corundum world, didn''t those people just rely on planting mineral grass for mining! You two black sheep!"


    The star core doesn''t know about the mineral grass, but Huoer knows. As soon as Ye Feng said this, the expression was ugly immediately. The star core asked what was going on, so she dragged her to stop the star beast.


    After the stone gnawing incident, every plant and tree in the world, even sand and stones, have become "baby bumps". The biggest fun of the star beasts every day has changed from eating three meals to secretly licking stones.


    After the star core learned about the mineral grass from Huoer, he began to make a similar magic plant. To this end, Ye Feng''s only magic planting little hedgehog is about to be picked up by her.


    After teaching Huoer and star core, Ye Feng also began to try to revive the immortal fruits and strange flowers and plants before resurrection. However, the way of heaven in the world is incomplete and there are constraints in doing anything. After repeated attempts for a few days, Ye Feng simply took his wives and went to the lower world to find ready-made ones.


    It''s not enough to throw away Ye Feng''s name. Just his official position, the Lord of the world in the lower world has to kneel down and greet him. No one in Ye Feng''s family liked this tone. They simply prepared to pay a private visit in micro clothes and hide in peace.


    However, the lower boundary is different from the upper boundary, and there are not so many rules and scruples. It was inevitable that Ye Feng encountered some trouble. He asked Bai Tianya for some waist tags, dressed up several beauties as men, and took six aristocratic family children to lead the way before he embarked on the journey to the lower world.


    "Where the master wanted to go before, Yujian left. That''s good. He brought a large group of people as if they were Imperial Envoys." Huoer sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder and obediently said.


    "How lively a large group of people are, how boring it is for a person to travel!" the star core sat on the other side and smiled.


    "Hum! As long as there is crystal stone, a person is most comfortable!"


    "A person is the most comfortable. What are you doing with a group of spirits around you all day?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "They are not human..." Huoer said stubbornly.


    "So you want to be a man?"


    "No!"


    "It''s much more convenient to find a star core to refine my body than waiting for me to find someone to refine my sword. Don''t think about it?"


    "Hum! Want to get rid of me? Dream! I''ve been with you since the beginning. When were you a little martial artist..."


    Huoer talked about the past all the way. Yueyao and Bai Jie could occasionally talk. They just walked and talked, and soon came to the most prosperous lower boundary of lianaotian, the burning world.


    According to Bai Tianya, although there are not many products in the burning world, it is full of aura. Lianaotian rarely interferes in the affairs here, resulting in many grass-roots experts in other worlds living in seclusion or changing some treasures here.


    Over time, it became a famous black market in the lower boundary of TIANLIAN. Many big families set up dark piles or post houses here to exchange needs. Later, Aotian city rose, and no one dared to insert a dark pile here, but daily transactions and pawn auction are also among the best in the lower world. If anyone wants to find something, it''s definitely a good place to go.


    "If only there were dark piles, it would be boring to look at the shunmin people all over the street." on the street of burning Tiancheng, Bai Jie is wearing daily men''s clothes today, but she deliberately roughened her voice.


    "Second sister''s hands itch?" Yue Yao is much more handsome than Ye Feng in men''s clothes. She has attracted countless eyes all the way and speaks triumphantly.


    "In the prosperous age, there are also arrogant people. If you run into him today, it''s OK to clean him up for Lian Aotian." Cao Er put on men''s clothes and looked weak, but the cold smell made people retreat.


    The little princess heard the meaning of the three sisters, but she didn''t dare to say them. She had to hold Ye Feng tight. Ye Feng didn''t care about this. He walked all the way. When he met new things, he came directly to a big package, which attracted the surrounding vendors to shout and recommend.


    "The united family is a scenery! It''s like an imperial envoy''s private visit to buy something in the lower world."

 Chapter 1581

    The speaker was a beautiful yew girl, followed by a group of people and a childe like a dog behind her. Look at their waist tags. They should be the vassal of the heavenly family. The girl had no Keepsake on her body, but there was a familiar gold hairpin on her head


    "United family, it''s better to show off on their own land than you come here to be arrogant, okay? Hmm?" Bai Jie weighed the fan and came up to the girl and asked with a smile.


    "Bold slave, how dare you disrespect Miss Huang!" a guy dressed as a childe stood up to block Bai Jie.


    "Hehe, TIANLIAN, when will miss huang appear again?" Ye Feng dragged Bai Jie behind him and asked with a smile.


    "Hum! You are a bunch of dog slaves. Miss Huang is the younger martial sister of your mistress! The adoptive daughter of the Lord of heaven!"


    "Oh, I see! I said that the golden hairpin looked familiar. It turned out that she was the master''s younger martial sister! My subordinates didn''t know that Miss Huang was here. How offending! Goodbye."


    Ye Feng said he was about to leave. Two childe brothers immediately jumped over and blocked his way.


    "You two, are you the elder martial brothers of the mistress?" Ye Feng said, stepping back half a step, not frightened, but dragged by the little princess.


    "Young master, who am I? You don''t have to be a slave! But you bumped into Miss Huang and wanted to leave like this!"


    "What do you want?" cao''er said, shaking his momentum, and a group of Childe brothers in the opposite side stepped back three steps.


    "Yo! Even heaven and earth come down to pick up bargains. No wonder my elder martial sister always says that lianaotian''s men are all rubbish!"


    Heaven and man are in the lower world. She has to be a peerless expert. Huang Xiaoniu said loudly. Those watching the excitement immediately dodged a long way. Some timid people were scared to lie on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    "Stop talking, my family... My friends have a bad temper. They really move their hands for a while, and you will suffer." the little princess said, trying to pull the grass. As a result, Bai Jie caught them and couldn''t get ahead at all.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to fight with me? Well, come on! Let me try! I''ll see what your family can look like..."


    Younger martial sister Huang is making trouble in this street. She just wants to belittle the Lian family by virtue of her being a female generation and having a relationship with Tiange. As for why she did this, looking at the waist cards of those childe brothers around her, Ye Feng can guess one or two.


    If you beat them up with this Kung Fu, they will have to spread rumors and speak ill of the United Family. Ye Feng won''t do much if he wants to go to Tiange again, but Lian Aotian must at least spend money to avoid disaster.


    If you frighten them with your identity, Ye Feng will leave in front. They should still do something in the back. In this way, it will undoubtedly damage lianaotian''s reputation. Although it will not affect local business for the time being, some people with no background will leave burning city and turn to Tianjia''s subordinate world for trading. Over time, it is not a way.


    "Since you are the younger martial sister of the master mother, why do you bring the children of Tianjia''s subordinate aristocratic family to make trouble in the land of Lianjia? Don''t you know the truth of marrying with your husband? Or do you sincerely want to ruin the business of elder martial sister''s family?"


    "My elder martial sister doesn''t want to marry you! You forced her! Besides, I don''t know what Tianjia children are. These are just my followers!"


    "Since you say so, we have nothing to say. Cao''er, let them be honest for a while. I''ll go to their Mountain Gate later."


    When Ye Feng finished, a group of people across the street still wanted to resist. The younger martial sister Huang was also ready to look like you dared to move me. As a result, they had a little movement, so they foamed at the mouth and collapsed on the ground


    Ye Feng caught a group of troublemakers, but he also became troublemakers. Along the way, some peddlers, peddlers and pawns were scared to see him shopping, and they didn''t even dare to ask for money.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was too lazy to continue wandering here. He directly found the city master''s house and wanted to inquire about the origin of younger martial sister Huang. As a result, the city Lord greeted him before he went in. As soon as he spoke, he knew that the city Lord''s men had seen him at lianaotian''s wedding. As soon as he came, people knew.


    "These things were my duty, but the girl of the Huang family involved Mrs. Shao. I, director ye, wanted to ask you for advice when I went to have a wedding wine. Unfortunately, you have many people and can''t see one side. You come today, you have to help me!"


    The city Lord looks honest, even a little rustic, and speaks honestly. But he is not an honest man to be an official under Lian Aotian.


    "They are all from their own family. They say they can help or not. When I do something here, I will go to her school to ask for an explanation."


    "Director Ye hasn''t heard of the Huang family?"


    The city Lord didn''t thank himself. Instead, he talked about the Huang family. Is there any way in here? Ye Feng thought that he was not in a hurry to reply. He drank a cup of tea, shook his head slightly, and waited for him.


    "Although the Huang family is not famous, they have a deep relationship with TIANLIAN. If director Ye hasn''t heard of it, don''t hurry first. It''s not too late to go back and discuss with his wife!"


    "Inconvenient to say?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s really inconvenient. Please forgive me, director Ye."


    "I''m too careless to say. I''ve been working for Lianjia for so long, and many people haven''t figured it out... By the way, when I first came to the waiter, it seems that someone talked about Huang and said that his family is illegitimate children..."


    "Don''t dare to say! Don''t dare to say!" the city Lord jumped up in fear. The tea bowl overturned, and the water in it spilled all over, but he didn''t know it.


    "If they are at home, I really have to go. After all, our Aotian city is just indifferent to the world, not afraid of others. If they want to target us for no reason, I don''t mind giving them a good lesson."


    "You have to teach them!" the image of the city Lord was destroyed.


    "It has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to think about it. I''m here to buy a mineral grass that can absorb underground minerals..."


    The city Lord saw similar strange grass. After listening to Ye Feng, he went to Zhang Bang to buy seeds. As for the Huang family''s affairs, because they involve the privacy of major families, he really doesn''t dare to get involved. He arranged Ye Feng''s family to stay in his house and slipped away without even daring to be careful.


    "Isn''t the Huang family the place to feed the children for those nominal couples? What''s great! Let''s go and stir it up for him this time! See who dares to bully us!" Bai Jie shouted behind the grass.


    "Xing Xuan is worried that he can''t find someone to be powerful, but they come out in this Kung Fu. It''s really a group of mothers and sons without their mother''s teaching. They are so stupid that they can''t even tell life from death." Cao er said coldly.


    "How pathetic children are! You can''t bully them!" the little princess shouted to Ye Feng.


    "It''s better to report it, otherwise Tiange doesn''t care. She''s afraid that other people in Tianjia will trouble us." Yueyao said to herself, sitting in the master''s chair, crossing her legs, fiddling with the fan in her hand.


    "Lian''er, ling''er, don''t you two have anything to say?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ve been bullied by others. What else do you say?" this one is Ye Ling.


    "If they treat everyone like this, it''s understandable. But if they only target us, they can''t forget it. After all, Aotian city is our root in TIANLIAN. If Aotian loses face, we won''t have face." lian''er said and looked carefully at the grass.

 Chapter 1582

    The city Lord didn''t let ye Fengjiu wait, but in his early three days, he collected more than half a catty of all kinds of mineral grass seeds. Ye Feng has something to do now. He simply asked him to send someone to breed seeds for Lao mu. He took Miss Huang and went directly to the Huangjia Academy.


    TIANLIAN Huang''s family is nominally a private school family, which relies on cultivating offspring for major families. In fact, in addition to the serious 800 famous children who can study and practice martial arts in this private school, many are illegitimate children of those nominal couples. Most of them are the direct descendants of TIANLIAN family.


    The reason why TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN will tolerate such existence is not only to prevent these children from suffering outside, but also to let them cultivate their feelings here, so as not to hurt each other one day.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the details of the Academy. After arriving at the Academy, he didn''t rush to find fault, but talked to the guard as the leader of the league.


    Those who send illegitimate children to study are all secretly asking. The guard looked at Ye Feng and took the waist token of the children of the heavenly family. He only thought he came to step on it. After blowing up the Academy, he said he could go in and have a look by himself.


    Ye Feng didn''t do it directly. He just wanted to see if the heaven family was the dominant family in the interpersonal relationship in the Academy. Now he can go in and see it. Of course, he is very happy. He gave some benefits to the guard and walked in happily.


    The layout of the academy is quite simple. The appearance of the disciples of the academy is not as arrogant as ordinary dandies. They look dignified and have a lot of style.


    After a short time in the Academy, Ye Feng wanted to go out first and then ask the little hedgehog for news. At this time, a group of female disciples walked towards the door with a smile. Seeing Ye Feng from a distance, they immediately commented on him.


    "Since Ye Feng became famous, there are people in green everywhere..."


    "It doesn''t matter to wear green clothes. You carry the weapon called sword on your back. You don''t look like people..."


    "Listen to what you said, it seems that Ye Feng is a handsome guy! He has several wives! It is said that they are beautiful! But this little brother looks very tender!"


    While talking, a group of female disciples approached a lot, and all kinds of eyes penetrated Ye Feng without taboo. Ye Feng doesn''t know much about girls. When he was about to turn around and leave, a bold female disciple jumped over and blocked his way.


    "Did you come to study by yourself or sent others to study?" the girl had big eyes and sword eyebrows. She was still wearing a martial arts suit under her skirt. She looked very busy.


    "Neither," said Ye Feng. He dodged and had to go.


    "Hey! I''m not afraid of a girl''s family. What are you afraid of, a big man?"


    "Er... Do you have any advice?" Ye Feng asked sideways.


    "I think you look good and want to know you. What do you say?"


    Ye Feng wanted to say... But other girls said that he looked good. He certainly wouldn''t be so vulgar. He smiled awkwardly, took off his waist token and sent it to the female disciple.


    "In xiayefeng, I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    The girls just commented on Ye Feng. In the blink of an eye, they saw real people. Several of them were thin skinned and ran away laughing. The one who stopped Ye Feng was not shy, but more presumptuous. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Feng''s waist token. After Ye Feng collected her waist token, she rushed directly into Ye Feng''s arms!


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments, of course, could not be succeeded by a child. With a little genuine Qi, he carried the female disciple back to the crowd. The remaining female disciples are OK enough. Seeing that her classmates failed, she actually urged her to tear away her clothes first, and then try to throw herself into arms


    The academy is a place for educating people, which is good. A group of girls have no sense of shame and pull up men in the street! At that time, Ye Feng was so angry that he forgot the business of his trip. He flashed outside the academy and directly threw out the Warcraft sword repair!


    The huangjiashu academy involves the privacy of major families. No one will make trouble in this place. It is a peaceful place for thousands of years. Cold at the door, a large group of aggressive big men ran out, and the two who drove the door were immediately frightened.


    The one who talked to Ye Feng saw Ye Feng standing in front of a group of Warcraft sword Repairers and came trembling. He wanted to ask what was going on. Before he could speak, he was sent back to see the gate by a Warcraft sword repairer!


    A moment later, the Huang family, who learned the news, first evacuated the disciples blocking the door to watch the excitement, and then sent an old man with white beard to talk to Ye Feng.


    Old man Bai beard claimed to be the elder of the Academy. He was neither humble nor arrogant, but also polite. Seeing that others were good, Ye Feng didn''t show him face. He threw out a group of poisonous childe brothers and let him recognize himself.


    "Sir, what do you mean? These people are disciples of our academy. What''s the matter with them? Why did they faint?"


    "Do you recognize that girl?" although Ye Feng''s face was gloomy, he didn''t look very scary because he was so handsome.


    "That''s my niece and granddaughter. I went to Aotian city to have a wedding wine a while ago and haven''t returned yet..."


    "Hum! Go to Aotian city for wedding wine? If you really eat the wedding wine of Aotian City, why gather these bad children to make trouble in the lower boundary of our Aotian city!"


    "How is that possible! The child has always been responsible and never provoked trouble! I''m afraid the adult didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He took out a bottle of royal jelly and beat it into his mouth.


    The boys hummed on the ground and struggled to get up. When one of them saw Ye Feng first and wanted to shout with him, he was dragged back by the other.


    "You guys! What the hell is going on! Why does director Ye Feng of the League come to the academy to complain in person?" the old man with white beard looked at Ye Feng and asked sternly.


    The boys were instructed to encourage Miss Huang to make trouble in Lianjia. It was thought that there was the name of the Huang family and the relationship between Tiange and them. No one would be difficult for them. Now Ye Feng led the soldiers to block the door. The souls were scared away. They hung their heads one by one and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a grey cloth plain robe and holding a scroll came to Ye Feng through the crowd, looked down at the disciples on the ground and stretched out her hand to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to take the antidote. He took out a large bottle of royal jelly and detoxified the paralyzed people on the ground one by one.


    "It''s just a group of children. Is it so exciting?" the beautiful woman said calmly.


    "Hehe, when I was so old, I already took my sister to the Jianghu."


    "This is a clean place for thousands of years. It''s useless to play prestige here. Why don''t you forget it? It''s a big deal. I told them not to go to Lianjia site again."


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. Our business in Aotian city has just improved. We just owe some prestige to deter the curfew. If madam can''t give a decent explanation, I''ll tear down the college today."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing impolitely. When the old man with white beard behind the young woman heard this, Ye Feng said that the Academy was dirty and would be demolished! It''s going to turn right away. At this time, a group of male and female disciples watching the excitement in the rear actually cheered Ye Feng! Listen to that. If Ye Feng demolishes the Academy, they can all help!

 Chapter 1583

    "Is this place of refuge going to be destroyed..." the young woman said a little lonely, holding a yellowish jade card in her hand. Ye Feng took an eye and saw that it was the same style as the one given to him by Lian Zhennan.


    "Male disciples make trouble and female disciples don''t know how to be ashamed. It''s also a disaster to keep this place. As for the place to live, Aotian city has made arrangements. Madam, if you don''t mind, please come with me later."


    As soon as the beautiful woman heard about Aotian City, the corners of her mouth pulled slightly, looked up at Ye Feng, frowned, looked back, dodged aside and said nothing.


    The huangjiashu academy is widely involved. Once it is delayed, the alliance of Aotian and Tiange will certainly be put under pressure by all major families. But if you dismantle this place directly, no one can go to Aotian city to find fault for the face of the Huang family.


    So when Ye Feng saw that the beautiful woman stepped aside, he immediately ordered Warcraft sword repair to start. Seeing this, the old man with white beard wanted to stop it. He was repaired by two Warcraft swords and dragged aside.


    When the other coaches and deacons saw Ye Feng''s posture, no one dared to come forward. Except for some confidants of the Huang family who ran to the back mountain to ask for help, the others pretended to protect the disciples as if ye Feng was going to kill people.


    Ye Feng saw many pretentious things and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He ordered Warcraft sword repair to move out and pile up the useful things in the Academy. If two star beasts were thrown out, they would be opened. As a result, just after the outer wall was demolished, the ancestor of the Huang family appeared to block the star beast.


    "Bold maniac! Don''t stop!"


    Huang Laozu was in the realm of heaven and man. When his voice fell, the pressure fell, and Ye Feng was unprepared. At that time, he staggered a few steps before he tried to hold on. The two star beasts knew Ye Feng and knew that he was the owner. When they saw that Huang Laozu started, they jumped over and wanted to bite people, but Ye Feng controlled them with a beast.


    "Hehe, if you kill him, I''ll be in big trouble."


    Ye Feng smiled stiffly, took out his sword and carried it on his back. As a result, with such a simple action, the female disciple in the distance burst into a scream. Ye Feng was very useful, but Huang Laozu''s face was even worse.


    "Do you know the crime of attacking the league leaders?" Ye Feng said and drew out the wind chasing sword.


    "Bold madman! This court is also an alliance industry! You''re here to commit murder! I''m just forced to protect myself!"


    "Forced self-protection? Conniving the family children to spread rumors, making trouble in the lower boundary of Aotian city under the banner of Tianjia, and damaging the harmony between TIANLIAN and the two families is called self-protection? If you say that, we Aotian city destroyed your Academy for self-protection! Come on! Destroy him!"


    Warcraft sword Xiu has just moved the table and chair. His forehand itches! Listen to Ye Feng''s words, swallow the sword and send it immediately. However, they are numerous and have little soul power. Few of them really hit Huang Laozu. Ninety nine percent of them hit a group of disciples and coaches!


    Those pompous instructors bear the brunt. Many of them have been sucked dry. When the Warcraft sword repair cease fire, they are sucked one by one like people! The disciples didn''t get much better. They suffered dozens of times and couldn''t stand up on the ground. The few also suffered four or five times. If they wanted to use their means to escape, they didn''t have true Qi. Then they were caught by Warcraft sword practitioners, waiting to take them back to the inner world for custody!


    "You deceive people too much! I must go to the alliance to seek justice!"


    Huang Laozu wanted to shout to save face, and then ran to the alliance to find someone to help. Who thought that as soon as his voice fell, he felt dizzy. When he wanted to use his body method to escape, he only felt his eyes blackened and his body heavy. When he completely returned to his mind, a pair of divine body had turned into pus, and only the spirit was still floating in the air!


    For some reason, Huang Laozu was abolished, and the people of Huang family academy were scared to death! But they don''t recognize Ye Feng. They have no real Qi. One by one can''t speak, and can''t walk away. They can''t do anything except holding together and shaking.


    The size of the star beast is huge, and the demolition of the house is similar to spreading. He ran around the Academy with joy. There is only a pile of waste soil left in such a large Academy. Ye Feng took a group of people into the inner world and returned to Aotian city.


    When Ye Feng left to burn Tiancheng, he said he would deal with the Huang family, so before he left, the city Lord had sent someone to Ao Tiancheng to report. When Ye Feng returned to Aotian City, he was not only waiting for him with Aotian and Tiange, but also looked at him happily at the gate of the city with a wine gourd.


    "Ye Feng, you can do it! You can buy trouble if you go out to buy something! How about beating up so many villains? Gaga, gaga!" Lian Aotian shouted, came and hugged Ye Feng''s neck and walked inside the city gate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Ye Feng said, raised his eyebrows, and Lian Aotian looked behind him. In addition to Warcraft sword repair escorting a group of administrators of the Academy, there was a middle-aged beautiful woman in a gray cloth skirt.


    "Ah, who is that?" Lian Aotian whispered.


    "The illegitimate daughter of your grandfather and your aunt," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Lie in a trough!" Lian Aotian cried and jumped back to Tiange.


    "Ye Feng, these people are the culprits who slander Aotian city?" Xing Xuan asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Back to my mother-in-law, it was these people who failed to teach, so that their disciples did not believe rumors, provoked trouble in my lower world and provoked the relationship between TIANLIAN and the two families."


    "You can pull it down! You can''t teach well? You''re the only one present who hasn''t studied in Huangjia Academy. I know what that place is like better than you! I know how to collect money all day and can teach farts!" Lian Aotian shouted.


    "Where''s my younger martial sister? Didn''t you bully her?" Tiange asked casually.


    "All the disciples of the academy are taken into custody in my world. It can be regarded as a way to save face for all families. These people mislead people''s children and are in vain as teachers. I took them all the way to the street. The old Huang was disfigured by me. I don''t know where to complain."


    "His virtue, where to go, there is no way to appeal." the star family Master said with a smile. "By the way, Ye Feng, do you know why we are waiting for you at the gate of the city?"


    "Are you afraid to follow them and deliberately stop the disaster?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t swear with dirty words! But you guessed wrong this time. We''re not here to stop the disaster." Lian Aotian walked over and said.


    "The league has given you a promotion. We''re here to congratulate you." Tiange said strangely.


    "Well, what a great official it must be to let his mother-in-law and the star family master congratulate themselves!" Ye Feng grinned.


    "Of course it''s the same as us, Lord WOW! Who else will welcome you!" Lian Aotian said with a smile and threw Ye Feng a ring.


    Ye Feng took it over and saw that the ring itself was polished with star stone. There was no fancy on it except the word TIANLIAN. And the ring has no soul power fluctuation. I think it''s just a seal.


    "The fief is the upper boundary where Huangjia academy is located, Qingtian world, half a day away." Bai Tianya said with a smile. "It''s estimated that the upper level doesn''t like them, and wants you to beat them up. Who thought you could count and kill them first."

 Chapter 1584

    I only destroyed the Academy in the morning and took over their world in the afternoon. If they are really unpleasant from above, at least there must be a group of people who can predict. Otherwise, I don''t want to clean them up, but want them to make trouble for me!


    Ye Feng thought and looked at the master of the star family. The old man had a funny smile on his face. He must know that there is something fishy in it. Look at Xing Xuan again, just like her silly son, with a proud face. It seems that Ye Feng should have foresight and auspiciousness


    Ye Feng was promoted to the Lord of the world, and Aotian city had to celebrate. In the next three days, lianaotian held a running water banquet in Aotian city to entertain the guests who came to congratulate.


    During this period, Ye Feng also met dignitaries in all walks of life. Even the old descendants of Tianjia and Lianjia also handed posts and gifts. The UN General Assembly, who had offended Ye Feng before, even went to the door in person and gave Ye Feng a heavy gift of a hundred kilograms of star stone.


    Busy, three days passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng took the dress that lianaotian helped buy and several emcees to take over from Qingtian world. Xing Xuan is afraid that someone will find fault and wants Lian Aotian to go with him, but he is stopped by the master of the star family. Finally, Xing LiuYe takes office with him.


    The blue sky world can have a radius of 10 billion Li. There are more than 1000 ancestral realm masters under the jurisdiction of the state capital, and other advanced practitioners add up to less than one million.


    The aura of Qingtian world is generally low, and there are no specialties under its jurisdiction. The only advantage is that ordinary people are rich, and the power of faith is a little higher than that in other worlds.


    However, due to the influence of the huangjiashu academy, the folk customs here are chaotic, and Yanjie and Liuxiang can be seen everywhere. Illegitimate children are not swearing here, but flattering words that boast that people have backstage and backers.


    Ye Feng can be used to eating and drinking. How can he be used to them! On his first day in office, he made a list directly in Qingtian world, sued the heartless Han for exemption from trial, and the defendant was directly sent to the army. All Yanjie and Liuxiang are banned, and all the women raised during this period are funded and dismissed by the city Lord''s government. In addition, it was found that the operator would not be pardoned, and the associated City owners and boundary owners would be exempted and would never be hired.


    Once the emperor is a courtier, what the Lord likes, slaves have to serve. But then again, there are policies and Countermeasures below. The day after dapangzhang went out, more than a dozen lower bound kuyin were paid out. Several world leaders also found Ye Feng and asked whether they could owe severance pay first.


    The Lord of the world, you have to pay for dismissing ordinary people. It''s clear that you are filling your own pockets. Ye Feng was so angry that he exiled several world leaders and reported them to the city leader who was short of money. He was required to pay money for his life within ten days. Once ten days passed, he was killed!


    People in the lower world know little about the upper world. Almost no one knows what Ye Feng is. On the territory of this day, it doesn''t matter which one can be the main city owner? In the following days, those who were fined to pay for their lives and those who copied their homes and exiled almost searched all the major forces.


    As a result, they don''t know Ye Feng. The people in the upper boundary know WOW! Finally, in addition to lianaotian, he sent a billion fairy crystals to buy life for a friend''s grandson, and the rest didn''t even have an answer. At this time, a group of bureaucrats realized that they had encountered a tough stubble this time


    It can be used to describe the relationship network of TIANLIAN. Ye Feng made the whole system in his own field, and all the major families were more or less affected. But there are three contemporary experts to support Ye Feng. The only thing a group of people can do is swallow their broken teeth.


    However, there are accidents in everything. The big family is afraid of the three experts and dare not do anything to Ye Feng. There is always a lengtouqing who doesn''t know how to live or die and wants to hit the muzzle of the gun. On the seventh day after Ye Feng took office, thousands of dusty women, instigated by a young master, came to Qingtian world - selling spring and begging on the street! The city is full of spring.


    When Ye Feng learned about this, he wanted to catch people, find out the real murderer behind the scenes, and make an example. As a result, when he sent someone to catch people, they had been taken away by the little princess first.


    Ye Feng''s lower bound of the whole system is due to his temper. In addition, he wants to borrow the popularity accumulated by the Huang family for many years to open an academy here to spread Taoism and add glory to the school. Now the little princess has a hand in it. He doesn''t care. Regardless of what others say, he has no choice but to disguise and go on a tour. He personally found a prostitute and interrogated her according to the law of wishful thinking.


    It was not an outsider who ordered a group of women to come to the upper world, but a young master of the star family! Ye Feng almost died of anger after hearing this! But no matter how bad the younger generation is, it is also the face of the elder. It''s worthless to ruin Xing Xuan''s name just for such a small matter


    "Master, the world has been built for the first time, and there are many places to employ people. It''s better to take these women in to work. Let them follow the spirit bees, and they can help them reform themselves in three or five years." Qixia appeared and said.


    "It''s OK to reform. I''m afraid they''ll do something immoral in it, which will be difficult!"


    "Isn''t there still the mistresses? With them watching, what harm can a group of mortals cause? Even if you take a step back, it''s really immoral. It''s a big deal to give them to Warcraft sword repair. At least those guys are going to be full, but they don''t even have a family. It''s pathetic to think about it."


    All along, Ye Feng did ignore these things. When you think about it carefully, it''s really the same thing. Moreover, there is no shortage of food and drink in the world. It is not a problem to feed tens of thousands or hundreds of millions of people.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of Warcraft sword cultivation are suppressed by themselves. I don''t know when they can be upgraded. Instead of letting them do nothing, they might as well divide a few acres of thin fields and let them take their family members to farm and weave, and live a mortal life


    Ye Feng thought of it and didn''t bother to make plans by himself. He threw out some Warcraft sword repairs and asked them to choose their favorite women in the street. As a result, the Warcraft sword repair had money and leisure. He was worried that he had nothing to do. The young master of the star family sent those dusty women, and they bought them like babies in the twinkling of an eye, waiting for Ye Feng''s two Mu thin field to be in place.


    Ye Feng''s Taoist realm masters actually married a group of dusty women. It''s a rare thing that you can''t hide from Lian Aotian. The star young master who did evil behind his back was also found out by the dark hall of the star family and sent to the sky front.


    "Such a young man has a bright future when he goes to the front!" Ye Feng said to the sixth master with a smile after learning about it.


    "You must have known that! Just tell me how good it was that I abandoned him at that time. Now, my elder brother can''t tell me how to arrange me!" Xing LiuYe looked unhappy.


    "Hehe, sixth master, do you still think you are the former sixth master?"

 Chapter 1585

    "What do you mean? I''ve been in the martial arts academy for several years, so I don''t have a surname of Xing!"


    "You are a battlefield veteran. If you stay for hundreds of millions of years, what kind of temper or temper should you have? But the younger generation don''t have your experience. They look at other people''s wealth and wealth, listen to others'' arrogance and arrogance, and then are instigated by people with ulterior motives. There are no few people who take refuge in TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN. Before that, Xing Chengde knew that I was from Aotian City, and didn''t take me to death in the end?"


    The sixth master of Xing had heard about Xing Chengde for a long time. When Ye Feng mentioned this, he immediately withered.


    "On my mother-in-law''s side, I haven''t mentioned xingchengde until now. I''m not afraid that she cares about me, but that she will attack the people in a rage. In that way, I''ll be right in the arms of the two families!"


    Xingxuan, if ye Feng punishes the people severely, some of the people will not accept it. But xingxuan and the master of Xingjia are all facing Ye Feng. If they want to trouble Ye Feng again, they can only rely on external forces. This little thing on the bright side can be figured out even if the sixth master of the star has no intention! It was said that he was red in the face and embarrassed.


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food. The family''s children take refuge in outsiders. In the final analysis, the family is weak and can''t give them the protection they deserve. And you experienced elders are still stationed in the frontier and have no chance to educate the younger generation... Alas! Now if you want to save the situation, you can only continue to strengthen and expand the family, unite the people with strength and avoid punishment!"


    "Then... What''s that?" the sixth master of the star squatted down with his face covered.


    "There is no need for people in the world. Today, he helped outsiders to hang the house for small profits. We punished him. He was dissatisfied and would collude with outsiders in the future. If we didn''t punish him, we would give him a big bonus. What do you think of those young people who take refuge in outsiders?"


    Has the final say that he is not cheap? He can not! He is kind and generous enough to punish him. I will give him the money to send him abroad if I want to change my mind.


    Exile? If you change this bastard to Ye Feng, you have to abolish him directly! But he is an outsider after all. If he wants to preach wealth in TIANLIAN, he has to bear it.


    "That''s right, but since we want to do business with flower girls, there must be contact at the front. Isn''t this little guy good at coaxing women? He happens to be there to transfer for us and make money back. It''s also part of his family. He should only show it to others." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What! It''s good to let him commit crimes and meritorious deeds! It''s still his share!!"


    "Ha ha ha, you have your share of the benefits. I promise you more than him. Let''s go and drink!"


    Ye Feng''s move returns good for evil and buys at least half of the star family who take refuge in Tianjia! Several young masters of the heavenly family who made trouble behind their backs were trembling with Qi. When the sky sign learned about this, when the laughter of the time came out, he warned them not to fight Ye Feng''s idea again.


    There is a saying that things backfire. The more adults refuse to do, the more children want to do. Tianbiao''s message undoubtedly made them feel underestimated. Later, they tried to find trouble for Ye Feng. Naturally, it was easily resolved by Ye Feng.


    Lianzhennan watched the excitement for half a year. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and found the Tianbiao himself.


    "Old man, you should give some reward to train your offspring by the hand of my son-in-law?"


    "Why, we have fun, but without you, I feel left out?" Tianbiao said proudly.


    "You can play a fart! You''ve been fooled around by my son-in-law. It''s good to tell me this... Tell me the truth, are those star beasts honest recently?"


    "I''m happy to say those guys. They kill people on your side. After I get there, I eat and sleep every day, wake up and eat. Occasionally, when I take them out for patrol, they all feel happy!" when it comes to the star beast, Tianbiao''s face is more and more radiant.


    At the beginning of Lianzhen''s south day, he lost the star beast with a stick, and his regretful intestines were green. He was lifted by Tianbiao, and his face was angry. However, he came to cooperate with Tianbiao, but he couldn''t really get angry. He looked at Tianbiao, talked about the business of this trip, and went to the world to make a fortune.


    "Those old people in my family also want to make a profit, but now the situation across the street is stable. If they go, they will suffer a loss. Don''t go!"


    "When it comes to immortality, I''m angry! A confused dog knows that he wants money and land!"


    "Those who can''t die are old people. Without them, how can we? I''ll have a good time. Don''t be angry." Tianbiao looked helpless when he spoke. It''s estimated that he would be nagged at ordinary times.


    "How did you check that?" Lian Zhennan twisted the tea bowl with three fingers and took a sip.


    "He didn''t come for me. Why should I check him?"


    "Don''t pretend here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    Lian Zhennan scruples about Lian 13 because he has a ghost in his heart. Tianbiao disagreed because he thought he had nothing to do with it. After Ye Feng was tossed by others, he finally stabilized the situation of Qingtian world. Next, it is time to open the Academy of martial arts, teach and preach, and make money.


    However, this is a good thing. When Ye Feng planned the open space under the name of the Lord''s house and was ready to start building the Academy, the star family heard that a group of flower girls on the front line had been detained.


    The girls of Huazu are temporarily fostered in Aotian mansion, waiting to be rewarded to their subordinates in the future, so the income from the military camp is advanced by Aotian. Now someone is willing to feed the flower girl in white. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, but very happy. On the same day, a group of refining masters were convened to start the construction of Qingtian Academy.


    It was not others who detained the flower girl, it was Tianbiao. He would do so. He just wanted to avoid lianzhennan and secretly lead Ye Feng to the front line to discuss the robbery of chongtian world.


    Now Ye Feng is not fooled, but dragged him into the water. In addition to lamenting that people are old and useless, the old guy had to send confidants to go to Qingtian world to find Ye Feng for an interview. As for the flower girl, she went directly to his house.


    Ye Feng had thought that Tianbiao was troubling him. Seeing the messenger, he complained that a young master bought the land he built the academy and took it back at a high price. A young lady sent someone to cut off his business, which caused him to run around the world for dozens of times before he found the next home he dared to take over. In short, it was the children of the heavenly family who caused him trouble.


    "Hey hey, Lord Ye, don''t be difficult for small ones! I can''t provoke those big ladies and young masters!"


    "There''s no way. After all, I''m also an alliance industry, and I have to pay in full every year. If there''s any joke here and I lose business, I have to fill it out from my own pocket."


    As Ye Feng said, he got up and went out to greet a group of flower girls. He was about to go back to the hospital. The messenger hurried out and said the last thing to say.


    "Lord Ye, you have a good idea. Wow, this is what my master means!"

 Chapter 1586

    "You fool! Why mention me! You''re afraid that boy won''t report to lianzhennan! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you!"


    Tianbiao had a fire and had to do what he should. He told the cashier to settle the troubles caused by his descendants to Ye Feng. As a result, he really didn''t blame Ye Feng for not coming. The money he lost in the past half a year was worth 100000 years of sacrifice in Qingtian world!


    There are limits to what you can swallow. If ye Feng is like this, it''s not to swallow it, but to plot against the truth! Thinking of the star Xuan behind him and the covetous lianzhennan, Tianbiao suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    But it''s easy to make trouble, but it''s difficult to give people benefits quietly. In particular, lianzhennan is secretly watching. Even if Tianbiao wants to buy Ye Feng, he can''t find a proper excuse!


    And as the saying goes, good fortune does not double, bad fortune does not double. Tianbiao is upset when Tiange goes back to her mother''s house to complain! The old lady was lianzhennan''s sister. She turned her face when she heard that there were children from other branches and went to her big baby''s house for trouble!


    Call Tianbiao''s nieces, nieces and great grandchildren daozuzhai. In front of Tiange, they scold and punish them to make face-to-face compensation to Tiange. When Tianbiao hears the news and returns, his wife won''t see him


    "You son of a bitch! Didn''t I just use your hand to train the younger generation? I asked you to go to the front line this time. If you can''t get any benefits back, you''ll pit me like this!" Tianbiao sat in the main seat of the Qingtian world distinguished residence and scolded loudly.


    "Sir, I''ve been supervising the University of industry for half a year. I haven''t even seen an acquaintance. It doesn''t matter if you scold me. Don''t delay the business?"


    "What business! I want to make you rich. You don''t know what''s good or bad! Now the old bastard of lianzhennan must know and must join in. You won''t benefit from being a big son at that time!"


    "Er... That''s what it should be." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Boy, I know what you think, and I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Neither of the ancestors of TIANLIAN family came from this world. But what do you think now? People in our hometown have not taken refuge all the way? Good men can focus on their career and don''t always want to return home with clothes and brocade. They have the ability but no power and no money. They are controlled everywhere."


    "Ye Feng remembered what the master said. As for the business you said, it''s really difficult for subordinates to intervene. You''d better find my father-in-law?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused! Can you hide such a thing from you!"


    Tianbiao is looking for Ye Feng, not to give him any benefits, but to sell xingxuan''s favor! Such a simple thing, of course, can''t hide from Ye Feng.


    However, xingxuan has only been in power for a short time. This Kung Fu makes her go to fight in the foreign world. When she is good and rich, xingxuan and her people must have inflated confidence. If the distribution of interests is slightly uneven, the people will have civil strife. If we lose the war, we will lose our troops at the expense of our generals at the slightest, and waste our people and money at the worst. Let''s put all the family wealth saved by Aotian city into it. We have to work in vain for at least a few years.


    And within the TIANLIAN, there are dozens of families with the same power as the star family. The star family goes to the sky to make a fortune. Aren''t other families jealous? What happens when they get jealous? Do you want to curry favor with TIANLIAN and boycott Xingjia?


    "Master, my subordinates really don''t dare to participate in it. Why don''t I go back and ask my mother-in-law to come forward?"


    Qixia, in Tianbiao''s eyes, is a powerful resentful woman of Kong Wu. Even if ye Feng is there, Tianbiao has a hundred ways to make her obey. Hearing that Ye Feng was going to ask her, he hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Xing LiuYe is a hot tempered man. After Ye Feng sent Tianbiao away, he didn''t dare to tell him the truth. He just asked him to send a letter to Xing Xuan, saying that there were some benefits to the sky front. Tianbiao wanted to share some with her and let her make her own decisions.


    Xingxuan heard that Tianbiao wanted to give her benefits. She thought Tianbiao wanted to buy people''s hearts. As a result, she told Bai Tianya about it and was immediately beaten in the face. Tianbiao''s ghost mind was told by a group of old mountain thieves.


    "Ye Feng must understand this. He doesn''t know. Does he want to test us?" Bai Tianya said with a smile.


    "You should also take the exam. After all, no one can always rely on others." boss Jin said with a smile.


    "Speaking of it, Ye Feng helped us to do some profitable business. You guys didn''t come up with any new tricks?" Tiange said with drooping eyelids.


    "Young lady, how many years of TIANLIAN''s foundation? All businesses are occupied. It''s good that we can monopolize such a large piece of medicinal materials!" boss Jin said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t tell me this, I''ll see a group of waste follow others'' Ye Feng. But now they have become the leader of the world, and my father and father-in-law have courted him. One day, he is bought by someone, and I expect you to make money. Our family still has to beg!"


    "That''s good! We have to find some new business to do! Mom, since my father-in-law wants to give us benefits, why don''t we send fewer people to see it? As long as we don''t be greedy and watch my grandpa''s family don''t make trouble, others can''t say anything!" Lian Aotian said angrily.


    It''s rare that Lian Aotian wants to be promising. No one can pour cold water on him. Later, xingxuan gathered a thousand days of human experts and took Terran ancestors and Nan Yi to the front line of chongtian.


    Tianbiao didn''t expect Ye Feng to let xingxuan come by himself, but he didn''t hate it. He arranged a group of people to stay and found lianzhennan. Then he talked about the sneak attack on the sky world.


    At the same time, there was no outsider around Ye Feng. Cao''er and them left the back garden and walked around the city. Qixia is the only one left. She accompanies Ye Feng all day to build his so-called Academy.


    "Master, let''s abolish the Huang family first. Can anyone dare to come when the academy is built?" Qixia said with a bad smile when the Academy was completed.


    "I''m going to bring flower girls to school. I won''t accept those dandies who want to come!"


    "Will those disciples of TIANLIAN martial arts academy come to support you?"


    "The academy is like a private school over there. Those who come to study are all low-level practitioners, or just seeking knowledge. When there is nothing to learn here, they will go to the martial arts academy for further study. How can the disciples of the martial arts academy go back to the academy?"


    "I know the academy is a private school, but you also said that you have to learn nothing before you go to the martial arts academy! If they come to learn sword skills, don''t we teach them?"


    After the TIANLIAN military academy was destroyed, the battle began on the front line of chongtian. Until now, the alliance began to send people to clean up the Academy. Ye Feng opened the Academy in this Kung Fu, just to rob their business! Of course, as the leader of the alliance, Ye Feng certainly can''t say it

 Chapter 1587

    "I''m the leader of the alliance. How can I compete with the Alliance for business? Even if those disciples want to learn sword, they can teach it until the beginning of the martial arts academy." Ye Feng said with a straight face.


    "What if they like the means of our academy and want to stay here?"


    "That''s why they played and didn''t learn well when they were young. As the leader of the world, we must help them stabilize their foundation!" Huoer appeared and said with a smile.


    When it comes to foundation, it''s easy to get a foothold in TIANLIAN with Ye Feng''s means and origin. However, if you want to get real trust, you can only place hope on the younger generation to create your own world among the forces that have existed for a long time. This academy is his first step to create influence here. So Huoer said that and was immediately taken back by him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the first academy building was handed over as scheduled. The flower girl sent by Tianbiao was immediately arranged to learn the language and culture of TIANLIAN. The news was later spread by the tool smelters.


    As a result, before Ye Feng was listed for admission, several groups of dandies came to ask about admission. Ye Feng''s reply is also very simple. You can enter the outer court as an individual, and you can choose to practice writing and martial arts.


    The inner court only accepts decent people. In addition to the means of the outer court, it also teaches unique sword skills. I think I am a gentleman. I can accept the test at any time, regardless of my high or low birth and cultivation. Once passed, it will not only be free of tuition, but also get the position and salary of Qingtian bachelor.


    It''s an unheard of good thing to pick up girls and return official salaries in the Academy. Several waves of dandies will be tested immediately.


    Ye Feng did not find an excuse to shirk it. He took a group of people to the small testing ground of the Academy, called a group of flower girls to testify, and personally tested the dandies. As a result, as expected, several waves of people were ugly in the test field and won all kinds of ridicule from the little Americans.


    "Master, if you humiliate them so much, will they still come?"


    "If love doesn''t come, you''d better not come. If you really dare to make trouble, you''ll find someone to repair them."


    If ye Feng wants to make use of the academy to lay a foundation, he must find some grass-roots experts with real talent and learning but no background. But the shame of those dandies will be tested every few days later. In their own words, it''s just a smile for Bo Mei. Therefore, Ye Feng had to set new rules. The first three times were free, and then 100000 amethysts were tested once


    One year after Ye Feng took office, Qingtian academy officially opened to accept students. In order to save Ye Feng''s face, all the families sent more or less gifts, and some sent some of their relatives'' children to study.


    The star family leader is not optimistic about the so-called Academy. Not only did one of his children not send it, but personally came to hint Ye Feng that it is better to open the martial arts academy. The academy is a place to coax children. Even if he has achieved something, he can''t stay in the end.


    If ye Feng wants to cultivate his own power, he certainly won''t tell the star family leader. So he used the excuse of selecting talents for the martial arts academy and fooled it for the time being.


    "Sixth master, what can I get from my mother-in-law?"


    "Hum, harvest? It''s almost the same to collect the corpse! I don''t know who sent the spies. The news sent back is not accurate. Your mother-in-law took the 1000 experts, and now there are more than 200 left."


    "Oh, indeed."


    "They all listen to you, and you won''t stop them if you know." the star family leader spoke with an indifferent face. Obviously, he had expected such a result.


    "The sixth master and I can see the result, but I can''t hide it from my father-in-law and the master of the heavenly family. But if we don''t go with them, they won''t have a bottom in their heart. Wouldn''t it be more trouble?"


    "I was born a martial arts man. I think I didn''t suffer less in order to learn these things from you. How do you know these things when you are white and tender?"


    "I reincarnated and rebuilt countless times. These are the experience of tens of thousands of lives."


    "If so, why don''t you shut up and practice hard? If you reincarnate, although your memory is there, your accomplishments are lost!"


    "Some people can''t see that my accomplishments are too high, so they click me at about the same time. Even many of my reincarnation memories are taken back later..."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s story, the star family leader finally changed his face. Hesitated for a long time before mentioning the reselling of booty again.


    "In fact, my next homes are controlled by Tianjia family. Is there any way to skip them and earn more?"


    "Jumping over all at once is bound to cause trouble... Otherwise, I''ll use the name of the academy to collect some treasures to improve my qualifications and accomplishments? The price is 20% off the market price. What do you think?"


    The star family''s booty can only be sold on the black market at a 30% discount. It suddenly raised nearly twice the price, and there was a smile on his face. After carefully discussing the delivery, he happily went back to the Aotian martial arts academy.


    "Master, they run a martial arts academy, and we also want to do it. TIANLIAN also has a big martial arts academy. How can so many people learn?" as soon as the leader of Tianjia left, Huoer immediately jumped out and shouted.


    "Nonsense! This is the academy! Only after the disciples have achieved something here can they go to the martial arts academy to refine. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Ye Feng built a martial arts academy in the world, but he scolded Huoer for nonsense. He thought it was fishy. Huoer peeped at Ye Feng for a while and ran to find Cao Er to complain. It is said that Ye Feng coveted the beauty of flower girls and wanted to give them a golden house to hide their beauty.


    Cao''er is not afraid of Ye Feng''s golden house, but hopes that the more sisters, the better. Bai Jie is afraid that Ye Feng will find a wife again, so a group of women don''t go shopping. They go directly to Qingtian academy and ask Ye Feng to make it clear in front of a group of flower girls.


    Huoer, you stinky girl, I''m not your father, or you''ll be your father!


    Ye Feng thought, without saying anything, and let the women ask, it was a leisurely and complacent. The sky world is a world where men are superior to women. When the flower girls see Ye Feng being entangled by his wives, they also have a better understanding of the customs of "Heaven alliance".


    In the evening, the girls of Huazu went back to Qingtian mansion to have a rest. Ye Feng greeted his wives to the inner world and told them about the martial arts academy.


    The first thing is that the martial arts academy in the world is used to help Ye Feng understand the road. This kind of thing must be kept secret until Ye Feng is promoted. Those who can bring cultivation here can only be grass-roots experts with high qualifications. To select such talents, academy is essential.


    As for Aotian martial arts academy, it nominally recruits experts from the lower world. In fact, it educates future generations for the star family and cultivates forces for lianaotian. Those who go there to practice must be subordinate families of the star family or family children who have just joined lianaotian.


    "TIANLIAN martial arts academy is a place for families to coax their children. They can make money there, but no matter how hard we work, we all make wedding clothes for others."

 Chapter 1588

    "Don''t let the dandies into the inner courtyard, but keep a group of little beauties! Isn''t this a golden house? I''ll make you a bad man to argue and see if I won''t screw you..."


    There is grass. Bai Jie wants to bully Ye Feng. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to find a concubine. But Ye Feng didn''t think so. After the Academy officially opened, she not only allowed the flower girls to take courses by themselves, but also allowed them to set their own life-long courses. And Ye Feng also said, neither you redeem yourself nor bride price, as long as the other party is an open matchmaker.


    Flower girls are bought with real gold and silver! Just give it away for nothing. The fire made Ye Feng several times! But Ye Feng got the support of the little princess and Bai Jie. Cao Er didn''t speak, and no one could bully him. After six months, a silly boy finally came to propose marriage to Ye Feng.


    The person who came to propose marriage was a handsome grass-roots. His accomplishments were only God level. He was not a master. However, the young man passed the test when he was admitted to the hospital. Now he earns 5000 yellow crystals a month. He is not willing to use it. He said he wanted to save a dowry for the flower girl.


    As soon as Huoer heard that he was such a poor man, he glanced at Ye Feng and went back to complain to Ye Ling. (others support Ye Feng) Qixia smiles like a flower when she sees that she is a handsome boy.


    "These girls of the flower clan are all sent by the Lord of heaven since the front line. They must be the most beautiful women in the world. You can be liked by her, but you have been blessed for several generations. You should know how to cherish them after you marry back! If you are known by me and you mess around outside, the rules of the blue sky world will not forgive people." Ye Feng said with a straight face.


    Ye Feng didn''t say the Lord of heaven. The two young people were just kneeling. When they said the Lord of heaven, they were scared to climb down! The set of words that I had thought of early in the morning were also scared away.


    "The Lord of heaven couplet is really scary. I see that he is also trembling. But he is not here now, so you don''t have to be afraid. Answer me a few questions honestly, and I will approve the marriage."


    If you answer a few questions, you can marry a flower girl who can''t even be bought by the children of the aristocratic family. The grass-roots handsome man immediately came to the spirit, helped his sweetheart to stand up and waited for Ye Feng to ask questions.


    "Do you know the concept of flower girl in TIANLIAN earth boundary?"


    "The villain knows." the handsome grass-roots man bowed his head.


    "It''s hard for them to cultivate above immortal level. Do you know that?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but Xiaoxuan is a fake immortal now. I can help her understand and buy some Tiancai and Dibao. She should be promoted soon."


    "Does your family know about you two?"


    "Before I come, I''ve got the consent of my family. I just ask the Lord to help us."


    "Hehe, your family is really a group of thieves. Haven''t you heard about them?"


    "I''ve heard many stories about the Lord of the world before I entered school. I''ve been studying hard since I entered school. I hope I can invest in the Lord''s account one day and work hard..."


    "Hum, I''m not good at means, but I''ve learned a lot of flattery! Forget it, I won''t scare you. You''re allowed to have a long holiday in January, go back and get married again. Whether you can join the Lord''s house and be protected by me depends on your cultivation in the future! Go, go."


    The young girl of the flower family can sell millions in the black market. Ye Feng asked casually, and didn''t even mention the two words of bride price. It was so much for people. A pair of little lovers suddenly shed tears of gratitude.


    And this is just the beginning. With the successful marriage of the first flower girl, the second and third suitors came one after another. Moreover, these girls seem to have made an appointment. The husbands they find are grass-roots handsome men with good qualifications, handsome and integrity.


    Cao''er, what else did they say at the beginning? Everyone has a heart for beauty. When the sixth flower girl also married a handsome grass-roots man, they realized that it must have been calculated by Ye Feng


    It is said that TIANLIAN forces are complex, and families, large and small, take it for granted to engage in political marriage for the sake of ethnic interests. In this way, the legitimate children of each family may win the favor of the flower girls, but it is absolutely impossible to marry them openly.


    Outside the direct line, either relatives or side branches, but ninety-nine percent of these people are those who follow the trend. They don''t ask for much money one by one, let alone potential. And you have to say it bluntly behind the name of a big family, that is, some dandies who want to lose face and suffer.


    During her stay in the Academy, the flower girl met many dandies and had seen their ugly behavior in the testing ground before. Therefore, whether they want to climb the power and attach importance to money, or want to find a sweetheart to accompany them in their old age, they can''t take care of that kind of bad guy.


    "Rich and powerful people can''t marry them openly, snobs don''t look up to them, and the rest can only be congenial?" Qi Xia blinked and thought for a while.


    "The so-called fate is determined by heaven. It''s up to man. I just give them a chance. What they want to do depends on themselves."


    "The master is really bad enough to hook others to admit their sins and work hard for you..." Huoer muttered.


    "Just work hard, but if you want to keep their beautiful wife, you must practice well here." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hehe, handsome boys and beautiful women can''t find out where to raise children. If they can make a home in the world, the world will be a little better." Qixia said to herself.


    "Even if people live in the world, it''s convenient to raise some Warcraft and spirit families when the heaven is sound..." Ye Feng said casually and went to the city to observe the people''s feelings.


    Why Ye Feng doesn''t feed the human race in the world is related to his experience in his hometown. In other words, Ye Feng has already seen through the essence of people and is unwilling to get along with them too much from his heart. Huoer and Qixia both know his mind, but they won''t tell. After all, four of the five mistresses are human.


    Ye Feng recruited people of insight in the fiefdom to cultivate his power foundation. Although he did it slowly, he was rewarded after all. Xingxuan, who is following Tianbiao and lianzhennan, is now in a dilemma because he wants to leave, can''t give up face, wants to stay and can''t get any benefits.


    In other words, during the last war, the great aristocratic family of chongtian world did not lose much. Moreover, the emergence of the beast woman also eased the relationship between the major aristocratic families. So soon after the withdrawal, the aristocratic families sat down seriously for the first time and discussed the countermeasures against TIANLIAN.


    In terms of overall strength, although there are no free environment experts in chongtian world, the scuffle of major aristocratic families all year round has trained more actual combat experts. In terms of overall strength, it is not careless with the Yangzi soldiers of TIANLIAN.


    Before that, due to the differences between different families, TIANLIAN had an opportunity to take advantage of it and lost a lot of resources. Now that the big families began to join hands, they took the positions of the former positions, and were easy to be caught by the sky alliance.


    The eyeliner has been deceived by others. It is impossible for Tian Biao and Lian Zhen to know the changes in the world. After getting these false news, he still wants to tell whom to share. The result is naturally that stealing chickens can''t erode the rice, lose the wife and break the soldiers

 Chapter 1589

    "The eyelid on the opposite side must have been exposed. It would be meaningless to stay behind. Let''s take it away."


    "I knew I wouldn''t come like this!" Lian Zhennan said angrily, looked at xingxuan and disappeared.


    "You two sincerely humiliate me, don''t you?" Xing Xuan said coldly after waiting for a meeting.


    "Didn''t we give you what you lost? How can you think so?" the sky gave xingxuan a white look.


    "I lost my supply? I lost face. How can you give it?"


    "Then what else do you want? You say to yourself, I should do almost everything. Can''t you?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but since I''m here, I can''t go back so gloomy."


    "OK, I see! You can fight as you like in the sky world. You can call the star family horse for the time being. When you don''t feel ashamed, and when you go back, it''s the head office?" tianbiaoxin said. If you dare to stay in charge of the military, I''ll ruin your reputation.


    "My family''s eye liner is not as useless as your staff. I''ll stay here for another year at most."


    "It''s best to do that! There''s really an accurate tip back. I''ll give you a reward!" Tianbiao shouted to xingxuan''s back.


    When Xing Xuan returns to the camp, a group of nephews and nephews who have been waiting for a long time come one after another. The family got together to discuss, and finally only thought of two words - Ye Feng.


    "That smelly boy used to make excuses. This time Tianbiao called him himself, but he refused to come. He must have seen the way. If we don''t give him more benefits, he won''t come." the sixth master muttered.


    "We also saw the doorway at that time. Who thought there were so many experts across the street... As for Ye Feng, there''s no need to find him for the time being. He also has a part to help in Aotian mansion. Please bother uncle Liu to come and bring him first."


    The next day, Ye Feng''s separation was taken to the front line and looked at a group of people who were helpless.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but I''m just a separate person. All the things used in war are on me. But if I say, I can help you do some business and earn some money."


    "We don''t need money and you don''t need to fight. You just say how we sneak into the sky." Xing Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "If we had to hide in the star beast before, we would have sneaked in. Now we must have exposed the matter of hiring the star beast. It is impossible to make a strong attack... If you want to enter the heaven world without anyone''s knowledge, you can only try to find a master without a trace. If he can''t sneak in, you can only try to contact the star beast ancestor. As long as you give more benefits, he should help."


    A group of people have been busy for a year, but they haven''t found a way to sneak into the sky world and lose their soldiers. Ye Feng''s separation said two at random. Don''t mention how ugly the faces of a group of star families are. However, in their opinion, the separation was not an outsider, so they were embarrassed. No one said anything. Later, according to the separation, they tried to find master Wuji and the ancestor of the star beast.


    After two battles in the Star * * world and the skyward front line, they have become super experts. Nowadays, master Wuji no longer works as a spy, but is promoted to the spy leader of TIANLIAN, which is called the general coach.


    When Xing LiuYe and Nan Yi found him, the old boy was sitting in the pile of secret reports scratching his head. Seeing this, they didn''t mean to speak. They said some congratulations and left. The ancestor of the star beast was originally the existence of the dragon. If they wanted to find him to help, they could only find a separate body again.


    "It''s easy to do. Pull 500 star beasts to break the array opposite, and he''ll come out in a moment." when he finished with a bad smile, everyone was stunned, and the ancestor of star beasts, who had been hiding in future generations, also appeared slowly.


    "We want to make a fortune in the world. You send us first, and then pick us up. If you get benefits, share them with your offspring." he said with a smile.


    "I won''t do it."


    The star beast eats and dies in the front line of the sky, but the ancestor of the star beast doesn''t give face. Xing Xuan will turn his face immediately. But he twisted his fingers with a smile and said a few shocking words.


    "I know you''ve been peeping around. You know better than anyone else. But you''re an outsider and don''t dare to show your strength here. It''s a taste that you can see but can''t touch... Now it''s a rare opportunity. I''ll take one, you and my mother-in-law and Xingjia will take three."


    "Can you has the final say?" dozens of heads of the star beast ancestors were staring at the same body.


    "They don''t give it. I''ll let my master supply you later."


    "That''s all right, but I''ll only send them. I don''t care about fighting, otherwise the person opposite should deal with my offspring."


    "You often walk by the river without wet shoes. Your descendants are stationed here. Sooner or later, they will face the battlefield. You have been hiding. They thought you were afraid of them. If you can kill them, they will have to walk in circles when they see stars and beasts."


    "Well, really?"


    "I do things in accordance with the flow of the main road, not by cheating. You have followed me for so long. Who have I cheated? Tell me one and give you 100 million in vain!"


    The world of the ancestor of the star beast is eaten away by those fake offspring. He will hide in the front line of the star beast, which is where he doesn''t care, absorb Reiki and rebuild the world. Listen to the words of Fenshen, and finally nod your head.


    It was beyond everyone''s expectation that they persuaded the ancestor of the star beast to help. As for 30% of the money given to the ancestor of the star beast, it didn''t matter to them. After all, they couldn''t even get in the door without someone else''s help. On the contrary, as long as 10% of the body is separated, everyone feels that there is less. Xing Xuan even secretly decides to give him more when he gets benefits.


    The next day, a group of people were ready to go outside. The ancestor of the star beast and their separated managers discussed where to go.


    The ancestor of the star beast was restless, but his identity was limited and he didn''t dare to show up, so hiding in the void and watching the excitement became his biggest pastime. According to him, chongtian world is now harmonious. Sending troops to sneak into those rich places will never take advantage of it.


    On the contrary, it is in some remote places such as mines, because all families are engaged in cooperation, and experts are transferred back to the family. If you can raid a mine, it will be enough for a group of people to share the stolen goods.


    Xing Xuan is not interested in minerals. He is annoyed by the old masters of the star beast, so he has been sitting on the side without saying a word.


    Because military products and other things are controlled by the heavenly family, even if the star family comes into contact with minerals, they are sold to them at a low price, so they are not interested in minerals. Only when I heard this, my eyes began to flash! The Xingjia deputy general has been in the army for many years and is also a good observer. Seeing his performance, he secretly winked at xingxuan.

 Chapter 1590

    "Haven''t you been building an academy? Why, he is also interested in minerals?" Xing Xuan asked casually.


    "I don''t care about this, but there are more and more disciples in the Academy. In short, the consumption of fairy grass, minerals and materials for hand training is also increasing. Wait until the Aotian martial arts academy opens and accepts disciples. It is estimated that there is nothing left in his hand!"


    "That''s right, but we''re going to make a lot of money this time and get a pile of stones back. It''s not good-looking!" the sixth master interrupted.


    "Let me pay for these. Don''t we look good if we have money?"


    "Our family, what do you say about money? Besides, we show it to others, not really bad money..."


    "I''m short of money," the ancestor interrupted.


    "What the sixth Master said is true, but we can do some things if we don''t sit here and say it."


    "What do you mean? Does it have anything to do with this?" Xing Xuan asked curiously.


    "All the people present are experts. It''s more than enough to open a mountain and set up a sect. But who did you think had brought their offspring?"


    "We want to take care of our children by ourselves, but they follow us. They can''t see the outside world or make friends with their peers. Besides, there are always people at home. They are not afraid of us and don''t study hard!" the sixth master complained.


    "That''s it! We''re close. We just know what to do. But we''re friendly. Can we learn at ease in the academy? When we have something big to fart and get punished, we beg grandpa and Sue grandma. I''m not bothered. Aren''t you bothered?"


    "You mean, let''s do our own calculations and show them to the younger generation. If anyone doesn''t study hard at that time, let Ye Feng clean them up?" Xing Xuan asked with a smile.


    "As long as we pretend to be alienated, they will naturally be at ease. They can''t use it. Besides, some outsiders also want to see it."


    "Can this still frighten outsiders?" Xing LiuYe is on the edge of complete destruction of his image.


    "The top can''t bluff, but the key is that the top doesn''t dare to make trouble for us! It''s full of unlucky children who make trouble for us all day. If you want to beat him up, people say you bully the small. If you go to his house to complain, people will secretly scold you for being stingy and annoying. Now let''s pretend to be alienated. If anyone targets the Academy again, he must have a statement?"


    Tiange has just returned Ye Feng''s loss from Tianjia. That''s a big sum of money! These losses were all caused by the unlucky child in his mouth. Now he says this again, and Xing Xuan and Xing sixth master stretch out their thumbs at the same time.


    A group of people made a decision. The ancestor of the star beast immediately opened the door of space. They only felt that there was a alternation of black and white in front of them. People had come to a mountain from the military camp.


    The mountains and rocks are jagged and have no vegetation. It looks dead, but everyone present feels full of vitality and soul flow from the mountains and rocks. A group of Wufu didn''t know what treasure there was in the mountain, so they stared at the old ancestor of the star beast and the separation.


    "Give me a few mouthfuls after you take it, and that''s 30 percent," said the ancestor of the star beast, licking his lips.


    "What ore is here?" Xing Xuan said to Ye Feng.


    "It seems that it''s called Tianling stone, which is a necessary material for advanced refining tools. Just his pile of heads, each bite, I''m afraid he''ll get tens of billions..." she said separately, and Qixia subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    "Is it so expensive... Will you give it to him?"


    "Give him a billion today, and he can find us 10 billion in the future. It''s no mistake."


    When a group of people stared at the stone in a daze, the mine guard finally found something bad. With a burst of rapid roar, thousands of experts stationed in the mine immediately appeared opposite the group of people.


    When Xing Xuan saw the enemy, he immediately wanted to fight. The ancestor of the star beast didn''t dare to show his real body, so he quickly changed into a bearded man. The star family''s deputy generals, a group of soldiers, are each armed and spread out, so they have to work with the opposite side.


    "You guys, being a thief is no better than being a soldier. Who has the means to move mountains and seas and start mining quickly! Don''t hurry and work hard. Attack and contain far first and delay time!"


    If you don''t say it, a group of people really have to work hard. He shouted at me and remembered that he came to be a thief! It''s such a huge hinterland. You''re fighting with others here. It''s not enough to see ten free environments!


    The people found out the goal, and then they divided their work. The Deputy General of the star family took his men and fought a containment war with a group of guards. The ancestor of the star beast didn''t know what means he used. In an instant, he turned a large area of mountains and stones into sand. Then he was wrapped by xingxuan with the law of space and dragged into the inner world.


    After repeating this for three times, xingxuan lost most of his Qi. It was inevitable that he would encounter some danger. The ancestor of xingbeast opened the door of space in the mine and dragged a group of people back to Tianjia camp


    "Hoo! I''ve been busy for a year, but I haven''t been playing for a moment, and I don''t know how much I can get this time?" Xing LiuYe was beaten to rags and didn''t bother to change. He collapsed directly on the chair and closed his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it must earn more than planting fairy grass for a year." he said with a smile.


    "True or false!" Xing LiuYe jumped up from his chair.


    "I''ll know when I refine it. Drink some wine first to calm down. I''ll refine it in my mother-in-law''s world. We can divide the accounts in three days at most."


    In three days, you can refine the whole mountain. But xingxuan thought about whether the stones were making money or not, so she encouraged her separation. As a result, she appeared in front of the public with a silver crystal the size of her head.


    Everyone was not good at refining. When they saw the crystal stone, they didn''t know it was precious. They had no choice but to break off a small piece and let the star family give it to the smelter who forged the sword for him. As a result, the man went and didn''t come back for half an hour!


    The sixth master of the star went to see it in person. Good guy, the whole engineering camp has exploded! The soldier who sent the crystal stone is being pressed in the middle by a group of weapon refining masters to inquire about the origin of the crystal stone!


    I found a familiar person secretly and found out that as long as there is a spirit stone on this day, all iron can forge Taoist weapons! As for the price, he scared the sixth master away directly


    "I''m a mother! The size of beans is 100 million. There''s no price and no market! We can make a lot of money this time..."


    The sixth master of xingxuan called half way, and was caught by xingxuan. The world calmed down, and she went back to the camp with her forehead covered. It is said that the loss of true Qi is too great, so she has to go back to retreat for a few days.


    "The rest of the refining is here. Don''t tell them. Look back and take the 30 percent." after hearing the voice separately, he quietly gave the ancestor of the star beast a ring.


    "You gave me something behind their backs. Why?"


    "I''m not human either." he smiled and went to the engineering camp with a wine bottle.

 Chapter 1591

    The weapon refining civilization of TIANLIAN is different from the Taixu world. The Taixu world mostly blesses the weapon spirit with various means. When using it to fight, it seems as if there are more helpers. The TIANLIAN side is more inclined to increase the Reiki reserves in the artifact. It can store and provide real Qi for the master at ordinary times, and even self explode to protect the master at critical moments.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t let the artifact explode, but if you can create a larger space for the artifact, it''s better than the small one. Moreover, the jade pendant dominated by chongtian had no response, so when he came to the engineering camp, he went to the smelter who cast the sword last time and stole the master on the grounds of refining the sword.


    At the beginning, people''s weapon refiners must have refused to show them. But wait until you send the tianlingshi separately, the goods will know everything


    It''s only a matter of time before Xing Xuan robs the celestial spirit stone in the skyrocketing world. Ye Feng encountered a lot of trouble in the Academy. Some disciples who had learned sword from Ye Feng came to Qingtian academy! Moreover, not only themselves, but also many children of their families came to the academy!


    TIANLIAN opened the martial arts academy and Ye Feng opened the Academy. The two took what they needed, which is not a conflict. But if ye Feng accepted the disciples of TIANLIAN martial arts academy, it would be obvious to dig the foot of others'' wall!


    In addition, Ye Feng opened the academy not only to preach, but also to cultivate his own forces. Although the disciples from LianWu academy have high qualifications and accomplishments these days, they are all children of aristocratic families. They can''t concentrate on understanding the Tao, let alone be used by Ye Feng.


    Moreover, the atmosphere of the academy has just been finalized, and Ye Feng''s business in the past year will be in vain as soon as he is scolded by these boys!


    "You are so comfortable to be a teacher that you come to send trouble, right?" Ye Feng said with a dark face in front of a group of smiling aristocratic family children.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what did Shifu say? The house of the martial arts academy hasn''t been built yet, and we''re all in the training period now. I''m here to greet you, and I''m afraid I''ll delay the means. I''ll ask you to learn the sword." Chai wubing rubbed his hands and waved to his friends. The bad boys immediately separated from the crowd and came to Ye Feng with a bigger gift box.


    "So it is... Well, I''m just in need of some instructors. You should only take younger martial brothers and stay for further study."


    A group of bad boys don''t have any friendship. They all heard that girls from the flower family came here. Now Ye Feng asked them to be the coach. Naturally, they were very happy. They registered on the roster and became the registered coach according to their respective strengths.


    A group of dandies became nominal coaches. After only two days of honesty, they showed their true colors. All day long, they either drink or gamble. What''s more, they go to the inner yard to peek at the beautiful girl.


    The disciples of the academy are close to water and buildings. They don''t dare to touch the girls of the flower family. If they are overtaken by outsiders, they must be dissatisfied with all kinds of hatred. But these boys have high cultivation, hard backstage and are all coaches. Even if they are not pleasing to the eye, no one dares to make a noise. After more than ten days, Ye Feng finally made a move.


    Ye Feng did not punish these temporary instructors, nor did he make decisions for the bullied flower girls. Instead, he held a martial arts competition called Qingtian sword God in the Academy. About the origin of the competition, Ye Feng said so.


    "Everyone who knows me knows that I''m not from the upper world, but from beixuan. There are few resources in that place. My friends and I went out to look for opportunities in order to seek a way. And this sword technique is the greatest harvest of my life. However, you all know that the sword technique is not inherited in TIANLIAN. In order to carry forward this unique skill, I specially set up this academy."


    Ye Feng''s affair is not a secret at the top level of TIANLIAN, but in the rumors of the lower world, Ye Feng can be the Lord of the upper world, completely following xingxuan and lianaotian.


    Now Ye Feng said so in public. Some disciples who had a plan secretly wrote it down and waited for verification in the future. Some of those who lack heart envy Ye Feng''s chance, and some are stupid enough to cry.


    "Now the academy has a small scale. In order to select talents and inherit swordsmanship, I decided to hold a Qingtian sword God meeting every ten years from today!"


    "Today, swordsmanship is not yet popular, and cultivation accomplishments are uneven, so I divided the conference into three stages: high school and low school. The low level only competes with swordsmanship. The winner will be rewarded with 100000 Amethyst, named swordsman, and enjoy the salary of the bodyguard of the Lord''s residence for ten years. In the middle level, the winner will be rewarded with one million Amethyst, known as the sword saint, and enjoy the salary of the Lord''s residence for ten years. The high level competes with swordsmanship, and the winner will be rewarded with 100 million Amethyst Jing, the title of Qingtian sword God! Enjoy the salary offered by the Lord''s house all your life! "


    For Chai wubing, 100 million Amethyst is not a small number, let alone a group of Jiuliu families and even grass-roots experts! As soon as Ye Feng said this, the courtyard of the Academy immediately became boiling.


    However, the academy has only been open for more than a year, and most of its disciples are God level. Let alone sword spirit, even sword spirit can''t be used. Therefore, what a group of disciples quarrel most about is sword spirit.


    "Don''t say that your accomplishments are still shallow. Even your swordsmanship instructor can touch the threshold of kendo. However, I can tell you plainly that those who master more than three times of sword will be invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level!"


    Everyone can think about the free environment, but they can only think about it. Not to mention that there is no place to find the star core, but to say that it can be found, it must also be dedicated to the alliance. Therefore, the invincible sword cultivation at the same level and invincible beyond the level is undoubtedly the peak of cultivators under the heaven alliance!


    After hearing these words, many crafty disciples finally understand why Ye Feng is so beautiful and why he has only joined the Alliance for a few years. He can get so mixed up - he is a sword repairman! Although cultivation is only the ancestral realm, people have plenty of resources and become the first expert under the heaven alliance. That''s a matter of time!


    "Shifu! We''ve been practicing swords for several years! When can we practice swords!" cried a disciple of TIANLIAN martial arts academy in the crowd.


    "Hehe, I''m not a teacher who despises you. If you practice that method for another 10000 years, you may not be able to enter Kendo, let alone understand the meaning of sword."


    "What should I do?" the disciple said, which drew a burst of laughter.


    "Master! If no one can do it, what about the competition?" Chai wubing shouted.


    "Shifu! Why don''t you give us special training? Otherwise, no one will join us. How bad! Brothers, do you think so?"


    A group of dandies are so stupid that the Academy disciples around them all look disgusted. Ye Feng saw these, but he didn''t care. He said casually, take it easy, and sent his disciples away. I began to gather people to build a challenge arena and prepare for the Qingtian sword God conference.


    "Master, do you want Warcraft sword repair to compete?" Qi Xia appeared and asked when there was no one around.


    "Those guys don''t have a deep hand. If they want to compete, they have to invite Changtian first."

 Chapter 1592

    "A bunch of bastards, just beat them to death!" Qixia scolded with a smile.


    "Bastard is indeed a bastard, but if you make good use of it, you can popularize sword skills faster. It just needs our help..."


    On the night when Ye Feng held the general meeting of the whole hospital, Chai wubing led a group of friends with good wine and food to find Ye Feng. It is said to be filial piety. Then he inquired about Jianyi on the wine table.


    "Sword cultivation can be divided into true and false, and sword meaning can also be divided into true and false. Although you don''t work hard and rarely cultivate sword meaning, you are my disciples after all. If you don''t give you some means, I will have no light on my face!" Ye Feng said with a red face after drinking a few cups.


    "Master! Do you mean to give us a topping?" Chai wubing shouted and filled Ye Feng again.


    "Hum! If this means can be achieved, all the swords in the Academy will be repaired, and you guys will be reckless here..." Ye Feng said and drank another cup, blushing even more.


    "The master must have a quick way!" Chai wubing hurriedly filled it again.


    "If it weren''t for the scarcity of materials... I would become a sword repair for you..."


    Ye Feng said half and fell asleep on his back in the chair. Chai wubing tried to call several times, but Ye Feng didn''t move. She was about to help him to have a rest in the hospital. Qixia appeared and robbed Ye Feng.


    Qixia often waited on Ye Feng to practice sword. Chai wubing recognized her and knew that she was talkative. Seeing her appearance, she immediately surrounded her elder sister and asked about the fake sword repair.


    Qixia first looked at them and laughed. She didn''t know what it was until a group of boys collected a million red envelopes. She didn''t tell them what Ye Feng told her.


    "A man as powerful as the sixth master of the star is a fake sword repair! If we can all get the divine sword, won''t we all become like him!" cried a friend who knew the sixth master of the star.


    "Hehe, I''m not laughing at you, sister. Your wealth is not enough to buy a sword. Otherwise, Kendo is so powerful, can it be reduced to this point?" Qixia said with a smile, bumping everyone''s filial piety.


    "How much...?" Chai wubing whispered.


    "You can be invincible at the same level by refining tools. Think about it. You know it''s very expensive? I''m not afraid to tell you that the materials alone cost more than 100 million, and the tool refiner must give at least 10 million? Moreover, the materials used are high-grade goods with price and no market. I''m afraid I''ll get 200 or 300 million when I get them!"


    Two or three hundred million, not to mention Chai wubing, a child of a small family, even the former lianaotian, is enough for him to love for several years! A group of dandies suddenly wilted at this number. Later, I said goodbye to Qixia. It is said that I went back to find a way to make money.


    Qixia scared away a group of dandies, and Ye Feng''s wine woke up. The master and servant smiled at each other, went back to the inner world and began refining 231 million "divine Swords".


    "Master, in this way, not only Kendo can be spread, but also the way of refining can be spread?"


    "Let''s not have a firm foothold. Don''t do too much for the time being. Otherwise, we will be occupied by the alliance like that pill."


    "That means we have to wait until the popularity of Kendo and more swords are cast before we can spread the way of refining?"


    "HMM. by the way, hasn''t the jade pendant moved for a while?"


    "The human soul doesn''t show up. Where do I know..." when it comes to the human soul, Qixia looks unhappy.


    "Why, seeing the human soul''s opportunities constantly, I''m jealous?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "People are human souls. They must have had a chance! I''m just an instrument spirit. I can''t have any chance!" Qi Xia said with her eyes turned.


    "Do you want the master''s help to refine you two together?"


    "No! I''ll just stay with my master! Let her do whatever she likes."


    While talking, the first sword was refined. Ye Feng stuffed one of the spirit objects he had caught in the star beast battlefield into the sword spirit, and then gave it a warm sword meaning with the magic power of the world Master, so he went back to report to his wives.


    Turning to the sky, the magnificent Qingtian challenge arena was finally refined. Ye Feng came with his family to accept the completion.


    The challenge arena of Qingtian challenge is Ye Feng''s first major project in the field. It can be regarded as his face, so the repair of this challenge arena is naturally extraordinary.


    The size of the challenge arena can be a mile. The base is made of black iron. After the inner layer is plated with secret silver, the five element defense array is depicted, and a thick layer of refined gold is plated on the outside. If no one deliberately destroys it, it is estimated that it will take hundreds of millions of years.


    Compared with the atmosphere of the challenge arena, the three auditoriums opposite the challenge arena seem a little small. Each auditorium is nine feet long and five feet wide, with three thrones inside. On the wall of the auditorium, there can be three words: Heaven, alliance and alliance. It''s reserved for the alliance, Tianjia and Lianjia. As for whether someone will come and see the size of the auditorium, it goes without saying.


    On both sides of the auditorium, there are slightly simple contestant seats. Inside, there is a pure lotus stone platform. There is a Juling Dharma array in the middle of the stone platform. As long as you put in the crystal stone, you can help people quickly restore their true Qi.


    There is a large grassland just south of the challenge arena. Originally, it was necessary to build a large field and put more tables and chairs so that those rich people could come and play and bet.


    However, due to the trouble of Chai wubing, Ye Feng can only advance the competition time. The money-making arena didn''t have time to repair. Now there are some simple railings. The bodyguards of the Lord''s house sit around at the four corners, which can be regarded as an open space for the spectators.


    When Ye Feng came with his wives, Chai wubing and a group of his friends were already in the challenge arena. Several college disciples wandering nearby looked at them from a distance.


    After these people saw Ye Feng, Chai wubing jumped over first, greeted the ladies with a smile, and tentatively asked about the topic of last night, the divine sword with sword meaning.


    "As a teacher, I only have one sword on hand. Later, I will refine it into a divine sword as a reward for the competition. If you want, go to the competition!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    When it comes to Kendo, under Ye Feng is Bai Jieyue Yao, and then down, of course, Chai is not sick! As soon as the boy heard this, he said so, and his face immediately smiled.


    "It''s crystal stone and sword again. There are too many rewards! If you want to be so partial to him, my precious disciples have to compete!" Bai Jie cried with white eyes.


    "Er... They are all ladies of the family. WOW! Can you come to my lower boundary?"


    "Why don''t you come? Those girls have been looking for us for months. If they weren''t afraid of being scrutinized by the martial arts academy, I would have let them play!"


    The girl Bai Jie said was the nun who learned sword from her. After these girls were resurrected, they have been in contact with the little princess. In order to build momentum for the sword God competition, Ye Feng asked Bai Jie to summon them and invite them to play long before Chai wubing came. Now people are waiting in the Lord''s mansion!


    But they all live with cao''er and they don''t know that firewood is healthy. As long as they compare swords, they will be invincible in the world!

 Chapter 1593

    The disciples of TIANLIAN martial arts academy are all children of aristocratic families. There is also a brave man among the male disciples. He can learn some useful means more or less. Among female disciples, it is nothing more than helping others to form a gang. They are more beautiful and better off.


    So when Chai wubing learned that a female student from the college was coming to participate in the competition, he was not alert, but felt that he was going to have good luck. He continued to eat, drink and have fun with a group of evil friends. He often commented on several female practitioners learning swords at the banquet. All these were indeed sent to the Lord''s house by the prick spy of Ye Feng''s family!


    "It''s hateful that these smelly boys don''t work all day and gossip behind their backs!" Bai Jie said, took out six short swords and gave them to the female disciples respectively. "These are the swords that your Shigong used before. I asked him to re bless the sword in it. Take them and get familiar with them first. Then beat them up for me!"


    "Shifu, give us such a valuable sword... Shigong won''t blame you?" a female disciple whispered.


    "Hum! I''m sorry to hit his apprentice. I don''t have so much scruples about beating him! You don''t have to worry about these. As long as you take this tone for me, you can give me anything valuable!"


    Six female disciples won Ye Feng''s sword. Don''t mention how happy they are! In order to repay Bai Jie''s "kindness" and retaliate against Chai wubing''s open mouth, Chai wubing was severely cleaned up at the Qingtian sword God conference later.


    It is not uncommon for Miss Qianjin to beat dandies violently in TIANLIAN. But it''s unusual to put it on the challenge arena! After all, there are still a few parents who can do what their daughter can do!


    Moreover, these female disciples have only studied with Ye Feng for a few months, and they are all handed down by Ye Fu people, which can dominate the challenge arena in the world. If these girls are replaced with family experts and learn the meaning of kendo, the combat power of the family will double in the blink of an eye!


    Therefore, as the news of the victory of several female disciples came back to the family, the patriarchs of several families immediately brought important gifts to the blue sky world and asked to see Ye Feng.


    "To tell you the truth, another yuan can shine in the challenge arena. It''s not the master''s good guidance, but the humble inner man who makes trouble from it and gives them the old swords. Those swords have the means that the master retains, which makes them win easily." Ye Feng said with a deliberately gloomy face.


    "The Lord''s swords are priceless. These girls are so mischievous! I will punish them when I go back!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Go back and pick them up!"


    "Hehe, it''s the Lord of the world. Any reward is enough for future generations to use for life!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people flattered and scolded the children, but none of them mentioned the sword. Ye Feng sat on the upper seat, drooping his eyelids and saying nothing, leaving a group of people wording below. After half a moment, a group of people finished what they could say, and all stole their eyes to pay attention to the movement of Ye Feng.


    "I understand your mind, but how strong you are to protect your industry, otherwise you will be asking for trouble. These disciples are girls. Even if you take this treasure, you will put it on your body. If you provoke trouble, it seems that some gains outweigh the losses."


    "The LORD said yes! I''m here to solve this!" a chubby owner stood up and said with a smile.


    "Oh! Let''s hear it. How can we solve it?"


    "The little girl has been active since she was young and provoked a lot of trouble in the family. Our husband and wife had no choice but to send her to the martial arts academy. We originally planned to let her marry people when she was old. But now she has the honor to practice with the Lord of the world. It is a great opportunity. We have measured it at home. As long as the Lord of the world doesn''t dislike it, let her continue to practice with the Lord of the world. Please come back to the world Lord, take it in. "


    "But she is a disciple of TIANLIAN martial arts academy. It seems inappropriate to switch to my small academy?"


    "No, no, no! Lord of the world misunderstood. We want the little girl to officially worship under your door, not to switch to Qingtian academy!"


    "Lord, please accept our children!"


    "Lord of the world, my treasure has been much more energetic since I practiced sword! Please accept her as an apprentice!"


    The pro disciple is not the kind of nominal disciple who spends money to go to school in the Academy of martial arts. That''s to eat, live and live with master! Especially for long-lived practitioners, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is even closer than that between father and son!


    Several family owners want their daughters to worship ye Feng. They just want to get in touch with Ye Feng and improve the strength and influence of their family by his means and background.


    As for Ye Feng, he will give those short swords to others precisely in order to win over some small families and promote the sword technique from the lower world with the help of their ambition.


    It seems that his practice is not as convenient as preaching in the martial arts academy of the Academy. But it can make sword technique popular among ordinary people. Let more people with sword training qualification learn sword skills, understand Kendo and create more sword moves.


    "My wife doesn''t have true disciples, so it doesn''t hurt to accept them. But disciples are like close children. Once these children worship me, my wife will certainly intervene in marriage affairs. So you are willing?" Ye Feng looked at a group of family owners and asked in a deep voice.


    Compared with the daughter of a small family, the disciple of the Lord of the world is not only worth twice, but also a hundred times and a thousand times!


    Moreover, Ye Feng has a close relationship with the two families. His daughter follows their family and sees dignitaries and dignitaries. In case he is favored by any rich or young person, even if he can marry a rich family and be an aunt or wife, the whole family will follow him!


    So as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a group of people ordered their heads like chickens pecking rice, for fear that ye summit would repent. Ye Feng had no choice but to accept six female disciples for his wives.


    The winner of the Qingtian sword God conference worships Ye Feng. It can be said that he has both fame and wealth and has a bright future. As soon as the news spread in the lower world, those experts from small families and unsuccessful grassroots came to the academy to learn fencing. The Academy, which was still deserted before the competition, became overcrowded almost overnight.


    When cao''er saw these, they advised Ye Feng to raise the threshold of admission. Ye Feng came up with another way to solve the matter perfectly.


    He divided the disciples of the Academy into small groups according to their native places and sent them to the lower world for experience. Among them, the first disciples are responsible for passing on swordsmanship, and the prominent disciples are responsible for clothing, food, shelter and transportation.


    All the natural materials, earth treasures and refining materials harvested during the training can be sent to the academy to exchange for credits. The disciples can choose the academy by credit. It can also be converted into contribution points to exchange for resources in the Academy.


    Among the two options, the most attractive one is Ye Feng''s personal guidance and the divine sword refined by Ye Feng. The former starts three days a year and needs 30000 credits to listen once. The latter one every year, 10 million contributions have to be made on a first come, first served basis.

 Chapter 1594

    "Everything is so expensive. You are a black shop! It will be closed sooner or later!" Bai Jie shouted in the lobby of the world Master''s house with six disciples.


    "Er... Madam, what are you doing here if you don''t teach disciples in the backyard?" Ye Feng asked bitterly, sitting behind a book full of small reports in his official clothes.


    "You''ve only been listening for 30000 credits for three days. You''re a golden word!" Bai Jie shouted with her waist crossed.


    "Shigong... We worked hard for six months in the lower bound and only earned 500 credits..." a disciple hid behind Bai Jie and leaned out half his head and whispered.


    "That''s really a little less, but your master''s swordsmanship is no lower than mine. You all have swords. Do you still care about these?" Ye Feng pushed the little report aside, took out a bottle of wine and put it to his mouth, then took out another cup and poured himself a drink.


    "We don''t need it. We can give it away..." the disciple''s voice was less.


    "Hahaha, is it because you have the right person and want to help them get ahead?"


    "No, it''s what the family wants..."


    If TIANLIAN''s small family wants to be superior, the simplest and effective way is to cultivate experts, find ways to let them join the big family, and then use the cultivation resources and means rewarded by the big family to improve the combat power of the ethnic group. Finally, they are appreciated by the big family and included in the flag.


    But to cultivate a master, it''s not just rich and powerful. The most important thing is to have children with super high qualifications, which can be encountered but not sought.


    But with Ye Feng''s sword and the rules of credits and points, there is no doubt that it gives the small family another way to go up - spend money to buy credits and learn by means of credits. Spend money to buy points and then exchange points for divine sword! To put it bluntly, it is to spend money for experts!


    "I don''t want their little money, but if I don''t set the credits and points higher, the grass-roots masters will be miserable. Have you ever thought about this?" Ye Feng asked with his chin staring at Bai Jie.


    "What do you mean, say it!"


    "It takes a lot of time to learn sword. We know this best."


    "Of course, I had learned it for thousands of years when I met you."


    "So, if you don''t spend money on points, you''ll almost save enough credits when you reach the bottleneck?"


    "Well... It should be almost."


    "When I help them understand the meaning of their sword, they don''t have to buy a divine sword, do they?"


    "Hum!" Bai Jiexin said. If you put your Divine sword in the origin world, you can''t even scare the divine level.


    "The purpose of the big family is to take refuge in the big family as soon as possible. To put it bluntly, it is profitable. A group of grassroots join in with others and ruin their future. It is small. If you change to the divine sword, it will certainly lead to death, so you''d better make it more expensive and let those who have no wild heart save it slowly."


    Bai Jie saw many family fights when she was young. Although she couldn''t see the reason at that time, she didn''t understand anything after following Ye Feng for so many years. After listening to Ye Feng''s hint, she immediately understood his intention. After glancing at Ye Feng, he took his disciples back to practice swordsmanship.


    Ye Feng left enough time for the grass roots to practice and began to shut himself up. When he returned with the celestial spirit stone, he passed on the sword in Qingtian city instead of the Buddha to deal with daily trivia.


    But this leisurely day, which lasted only nearly a thousand years, was interrupted by the invasion of the world. There are no more flower girls on the front line, and forging materials are sent back. The fairy grass sent to the alliance has also changed from monthly settlement to indefinite bookkeeping. As the leader of the world, Ye Feng was ordered by the handsome army to participate in the war.


    In other words, after thousands of years of development, Kendo is popular in Qingtian world, and countless sword repair sects have emerged in the lower world. Many grass-roots masters who have successfully repaired swords have joined the world Master''s house through the Qingtian sword God conference. As for the big and small families in the lower world, they have taken refuge under lianao Tianmen through Ye Feng''s relationship for hundreds of years.


    In the past thousand years, many low-level academies have been built in the lower boundary where resources are scarce, using the resources earned from teaching swordsmanship and refining divine sword, as well as the dividends earned by Aotian city. It provides a foothold for qualified grass-roots practitioners who have no resources.


    Although they are still gods and cosmic gods, their loyalty to Ye Feng is absolutely not bad. Ye Feng was recruited into the army this time, and all the experts of the Lord''s house set out with Ye Feng. They got a chance to show their face. They said that the small point is to maintain order for the Lord''s house, and the big point is to maintain world peace


    "Master, our men are not enough to repair and kill two Warcraft swords. If we take them to the front line, we must be laughed at!"


    The new body of Huoer was refined into golden red. Her new clothes also have gold patterns. Of course, it''s all Huoer''s own request. In Bai Jie''s words, your master and servant are finally greedy for money.


    "Hum! This Kung Fu war is simply to spend time with the opposite side. It''s better to be laughed at than to be attacked." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Really? I''m going to help them find a good husband!" Bai Jie and her six disciples are all in uniform, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "There was no loss on both sides in the war thousands of years ago. Then the world was peaceful for another thousand years, and the experts in the field didn''t know how much more." Ye Feng said calmly and looked at six female disciples. "It''s good to recruit a husband and son-in-law. After all, both sides will send experts to fight after the fire. When there are more people, there will be more choices."


    "You see a lot of people, and they are all high-level people. Don''t forget to introduce them when you meet them. They find a good family, and we will follow them." Bai Jie said.


    "In that case, don''t show up. Go to the world and have a rest. I''ll introduce a lot of experts to you later."


    "Hmm? Where are you going to find an expert?"


    "Don''t ask. Go back comfortably and stay for a few days. Experts will come one after another."


    Ye Feng was right. The day he took people to the front line, he was sent to a big leisure job as the director of the engineering camp. After a short stay in the engineering camp, a large group of experts stationed at the front line all year round came to find Ye Feng for a drink. Ye Feng exchanged greetings with them for a while, then quietly slipped into the world and talked about the main topic - reselling booty on the grounds of repairing weapons!


    "It''s hot outside. You''re doing this here. If the Heavenly Master knows about it, he won''t have to clean you up!" Bai Jie preached to Ye Feng by taking the opportunity to serve tea to everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have brought six disciples this time. There are decent young people in the front line. Don''t forget to lead a line for me."


    "Eh? When did director ye become a matchmaker?" the former deputy general of the star family and the current pioneer officer asked with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Ye Feng is now the Lord of the world, the Lord of the blue sky!" the fifth master of the star taught with a black face.

 Chapter 1595

    "What leader is in charge of the world? When we get here, we are all brothers in need. Ye Feng, we heard that you are closed in Qingtian world. How are you feeling these years?" the Tian family always pretends to be big and asks.


    "Don''t you know about me? It''s said to be closed to the outside world, but it''s actually rebuilding the inner world. I''ve been busy for more than 1000 years because I was tossed by Lianjia dark hall experts before, so we can barely sit here and drink."


    Those of you here are useless. You can''t hide from them what Taoist power flows in Ye Feng''s world. Feel it with your heart and immediately find that there is no decent Avenue in the world.


    "If you don''t mind, our wounded can be sent to you for convalescence and recovery. Although they won''t stay long, you should benefit a lot." the old Tian family smiled proudly.


    "That''s great. Thank you first."


    "Why are you polite to us... But we can make ugly remarks. You can pay for the food and drink of the wounded! Ha ha!"


    "It''s just those little things. If you don''t tell me, I can''t lose my brothers. But speaking of my 1000 years of isolation, you must have gathered a lot of good things? Take them out and have a look..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want good things. The old Tian family also wants to say this. Now Ye Feng puts forward it himself. A group of people take out all the good things harvested over the past millennium, evaluate and negotiate with each other, making it like a treasure tasting meeting.


    After the big families in the world had a talk, the harvest on the border became less. But even so, the accumulation of thousands of years of acquisition still consumed more than 10 billion Amethyst of Ye Feng.


    The six female disciples who served the crowd on the side were terrified to see the crowd trading booty privately. Seeing such a huge deal again, they were stunned! When the crowd dispersed, they were still holding a wine pot and tea at the table in a daze!


    After a while, hundreds of wounded from Tianjia came to the engineering camp and went to Ye Feng''s world to recover under the pretext of repairing weapons. Ye Feng wanted to take the opportunity to learn some rules to improve the world, and there was a commotion outside the barracks. Ye Feng wanted to send someone to see what happened. The familiar halo burst up on the defense method array - the refined beast actually joined the war again!


    Although the magic of the refined beast is not accurate, it is incomparably powerful as a suppression firepower. Especially in front of the two armies, it can not only suppress the opponent, but also suppress the morale of the opponent. If Tianbiao let it go, it will definitely become the situation of a thousand years ago.


    And the beast girl is still in the world, and she must still seek her own jade pendant. Couplet 13 has been hidden for thousands of years, and now there is no trace. The most hateful thing is that after thousands of years, I don''t even know what''s in the jade pendant!


    In this case, what should I do? If you are wise and safe, Tianbiao will worry about saving your strength. It will not be a supervisor of the engineering camp later. It''s so easy!


    If you go to battle to kill the enemy, you may be sniped by the beast woman at any time. Coupled with the missing lian13, you may not even know how to die


    Ye Feng was thinking, Tianbiao ordered all the world leaders to go to the big tent for discussion. Ye Feng rewarded the small soldier of the herald and came to the big tent all the way.


    "After the last war, the elite beast has been spread by the lower sergeant to be an invincible existence, which has a great impact on the morale of our Sergeant! I came to you today to discuss how to deal with the elite beast."


    Tianbiao said with a black face and looked at Ye Feng. "Who has the means and tactics to deal with the fine beast? Just say that as long as you can eradicate this scourge for the alliance, no reward is a problem!"


    "Those monsters have a long range, so it''s hard to do..."


    "As long as the owner speaks! Qianfeng camp will go there at any time!"


    "Boss! Our army has been practicing group magic for thousands of years, just to deal with those monsters. Please let your subordinates take people to the front of the battle!"


    Large group magic has existed since ancient times, but it is not easy to use. It is not as good as a fine beast. It is almost useless except for its low consumption and high power.


    The forward battalion rushed up and tried its best. It can hit and kill the essence beast. The key is how they cross the fire range of the elite beast. After all, this distance seems not long, but what they have to face is the obstruction of the whole skyward world.


    "My Lord, the sword intention of my subordinates can really make the fine beast lose its combat power temporarily, but if you want to never have a future disaster, this move alone doesn''t work. You have to make a diplomatic attack in order to completely eliminate this disaster." Ye Feng waited until everyone had yelled enough before he went to the side and bowed in front.


    "How about a diplomatic attack? Talk about it carefully."


    "The beast girl was not born in chongtian world. She had quarreled with them before. Now she has gone back and forth, definitely driven by interests. As long as we..."


    Only Tianbiao heard what we were going to do. Although he was expressionless after listening, the meeting ended here. Ye Feng then called the pioneer officer of the star family and went to the Qianfeng camp. The generals were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions. After leaving, they sent people to look at the movement of Qianfeng camp.


    "Director ye, what are we going to do? You should give me a hint so that I can prepare!" the pioneer officer asked anxiously in the Qianfeng camp.


    "We have a spy in the camp, and our eyeliner can not get news on the other side. In connection with the thirteen, the traitor is still missing. No matter how we do it, we are all in a vacuum." Ye Feng carefree and content.


    "Well! Then... Then! What should I do?"


    "Before I say this, let me ask you something. What are we fighting for?"


    "For money! Otherwise, who will fight and what to do!"


    "Well, you are worthy of being a veteran of the front line. You see it thoroughly. Then you say that if you are beaten, you will have money. Will you still fight?"


    "... it depends on the score. After all, everyone has a face. Hey, director ye, haven''t you found a way to make money again?" the pioneer officer rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Tell the brothers that I will requisition some spiritual objects and ask them to support three each. After registering and sending them to the engineering camp, I will be of great use."


    Ordinary spirits can only help their masters refine crystal stones and provide aura. Then they need to find some mother of fire stones, jellyfish and so on. They also make crystal stones. Although the quantity is not much, it is enough for daily use. Therefore, the experts stationed in the front line all year round have some spirit objects around them.


    Now Ye Feng wanted to requisition the spirit things and said he wanted to make a fortune. The pioneer Officer immediately summoned the whole battalion, and soon collected 300000 spirit things and sent them to the engineering camp.


    Ye Feng is not in the camp, but the Tian family is always playing with weapons with two men. Seeing that the vanguard officer also came, he winked at him, so they went into the big account together and asked each other''s intention. The result is two words - get rich.

 Chapter 1596

    "What a dead spy! I talk like a thief! When I find him one day, I will arrest his soul and bake it on the purgatory fire until it hurts to death!"


    They were drinking tea when the head of Jingwei camp called and cursed outside the account. Let go of the divine sense and see that the five big and three thick guys only took two men and wandered around in the engineering camp. When he asked for his money, Ye Feng called him to make a fortune.


    There are three main forces: Tianjia lineage, Xingjia lineage, Tianjia subordinate forces and chongtian front line. Ye Feng wants to find someone to make a fortune. Instead of saying it directly, he visits one by one and makes it clear that he is afraid of being heard.


    So after the three talked, no one said anything. They didn''t go to the world with Ye Feng until he came back. As a result, Tianbiao separated and was walking in Ye Feng''s orchard! The three met Tianbiao again and talked about getting rich in the orchard.


    "Ye Feng''s accomplishments are low, but he is in the same world after all. As long as he has enough time, he will reach the state of freedom sooner or later." Tianbiao said indifferently.


    Ye Feng''s story is a well-known secret at the top of the league. Although everyone present knows it, in order to pretend, he still has to show a trace of surprise on his face.


    "I thought your world was ruined and didn''t tell you anything about it. But since you can manage it as it is now, you can tell you some things. As for you, you can listen and help him, but you can''t tell. You understand?"


    The people in Tianjia camp, no matter what family background, are the confidants of Tianjia. Even the Xingjia will definitely favor Tianjia because of the gratitude and resentment between xingxuan and lianzhennan.


    And Tianbiao told himself this in front of his men, just to let them understand how to help themselves. To put it another way, it is to sell one''s own favor. A couple of lianzhennan didn''t give their own adult favor


    "Thank you for your success. If Ye Feng can achieve anything, he will never forget his kindness."


    "You are a really smart man. You have always mediated between the two families and solved many grievances and crises for us. These things are in the eyes of me and the elders..."


    After the polite words, Tianbiao talked about the cultivation of free environment. There are two kinds of cultivation methods to fit into the world. The first is to recognize the main star core and make it recreate a new world in the void. The past masters of TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN have chosen this.


    The second is to let the star core enter the inner world and raise the inner world to the realm of a complete world. That is, Ye Feng is now in this situation.


    In the first method, the size of the world is completely determined by the star core. The Lord of the world can control the whole world through the star core. Generally speaking, as long as there is enough aura and enough experts are recruited, the Lord of the world can reach the free environment in a short time. The only drawback is that after the world is built, it can only stay in one place.


    Although the second method can take the world everywhere, the size of the inner world and the cultivation of spiritual objects in the inner world are limited by the cultivation of the Lord of the world. Judging from Ye Feng''s current wealth, he undoubtedly limited his practice by doing so.


    "You were helpless at the beginning, so you don''t have to worry about it. As for the separation plan you said, you can really try it. If these boys want to make a fortune with you, let them send someone to build the world for you. Otherwise, I''d like to pick up the big bargain this day."


    After Tianbiao''s separation, he went back to restore his life. A group of confused generals stared at Ye Feng again. But what they care about is not Ye Feng''s world, but how to get rich.


    "The star core has a means called reification, which can transform everything into Reiki." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then... Can you use that means to transform the firepower of fine beasts!" the heavenly family shouted.


    "I''m a world leader with a foreign name. If I use this method directly on the battlefield, I''ll be suspected of rebellion. Now we share the accounts, I dare to ask the master to discuss this matter!"


    Speaking of this, everyone present understood that Ye Feng wanted to make a profit at any time. The key is that he was afraid that TIANLIAN and his family misunderstood him. That''s why I pulled myself together.


    Tianbiao may be worried about his family''s old house, so he sold it to his subordinates. But the money is not from the right way after all. If people want to spend the money at ease, they have to be filial to Tianbiao and get his protection.


    So the end result is that Tianbiao didn''t take anything and didn''t do anything. He not only beat away the fine beast, but also sold it to Ye Feng for human favor, rewarded his men, and he can get a lot of filial piety


    "Don''t say anything. It''s good to be the head of the family. Once you touch the mouth skin, you''ll get any benefits..." the Tian family always tilted his mouth and complained.


    "If Ye Feng hadn''t thought about us, all the benefits would have been taken away by others. Besides, all the work was done by Ye Feng. If something happened, we should be a wild goose pulling its hair one day. There''s nothing to complain about. Take out the spirit thing quickly and get rich as soon as possible." Xing Wu said with a smile.


    It is very appropriate to describe the current situation of the old members of the Tian family. But there are too many wild geese, and there are a lot of hair pulled out!


    Ye Feng used his skills for an hour, and the spirits in the world created hundreds of millions of amethysts! In the era of peace, it''s enough for a group of people to save for more than ten years! Now no one complained. When excited, they sent their wounded to Ye Feng for convalescence.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. Although Ye Feng did it carefully, he was finally discovered by chongtian world when he absorbed the firepower of fine beasts. The fire suppression of the refined beast suddenly stopped.


    The fire has stopped on the opposite side. Ye Feng can''t get any good. But Tianjia camp has been suppressed for several days. I''m holding my breath!


    The family who had practiced cluster magic was immediately sent out of the array and launched a counterattack against the camp of chongtian world. Under the cover of strong firepower, a thousand star beasts dressed in armor rushed to the periphery of chongtian camp and ate their array base against the firepower of chongtian world!


    TIANLIAN and chongtian world have fought for countless years, and the defense array outside the camp has been repaired for countless years. With this layer of protection, the two sides only need to send a small number of defenders to resist each other''s large-scale attacks and give the rear enough time to transport troops.


    Similarly, whoever''s defensive position is broken will have to send heavy troops to garrison all year round! Who can stand the annual military expenditure and the feeling of being worried all the time!


    So while the star beasts began to attack the defensive position, chongtian world immediately sent a forward battalion to launch a deadly counterattack against the star beasts with the cluster spell of TIANLIAN!

 Chapter 1597

    "Ye Feng! Your move is really... Relieving hatred!" Tianbiao shouted gnashing his teeth in the cluster spell position.


    "Sir, the opposite side is starting to explode. Why don''t you come here today and continue tomorrow?"


    "Can they be safe tomorrow?" Tianbiao asked.


    "The long-range means on the opposite side are invalid, and the war situation is under our control. As long as the star beast is not damaged, we can fight as we want in the future. What''s the master to worry about?"


    Ye Feng''s estrangement plan is nothing more than using the relationship between the star beast and the beast girl to cause chongtian aristocratic family''s doubt about the beast girl, which leads to internal struggle. But the star beast has served in the Tianjia camp for thousands of years, but the beast woman can still stand in the chongtian camp. There must be some mystery.


    So it doesn''t matter whether it will work in the end. Instead, we should take advantage of the ignorance of junior sergeants, let them create rumors, mess with themselves, and force the top of the world to draw a line with the beast woman. To do this, we really can''t rush.


    That day, Biao was not a fool. He had long thought of the key points. After a little consideration of the advantages and disadvantages, he issued a handsome order and recalled the star beast. However, when he greeted Ye Feng and went to Shuai tent to celebrate, a big hand suddenly appeared on Ye Feng''s head! It pulled him into the void!


    Tianbiao is not only the leader of Tianbiao alliance, but also an expert in free environment! If someone catches someone under his nose, where can he put his face! The moment Ye Feng was dragged into the void, Tianbiao solidified the surrounding space, and people rushed in.


    In the void, Ye Feng stood opposite the beast girl. Ye Feng holds a fire sword, his breath is stable, his face is calm, but the beast on the other side is calm, and his breath is chaotic. Seeing this, Tianbiao first sent a message to call Ye Feng over, and then called 24 close bodyguards to surround the beast girl.


    "Ye Feng, little thief! You dare to frame me again and again! If I don''t kill you today, my aunt will never stop!" several intonations were mixed in the roar of the beast girl, as if several people roared together.


    "Hum! If you don''t tell me what you did to me thousands of years ago, my sword intention is to hurt the wicked! Since you can be hurt by it, you are a great evil! You deserve to die!" Ye Feng said, and a burst of blue stars appeared on his body and the fiery sword at the same time, as if he would do it at any time.


    Ye Feng''s sword meaning was clear to the beast girl. When Ye Feng said so, she immediately opened her own field and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    When Tianbiao and his men saw the beast girl being fierce, they would not get used to her temper. They each showed their unique skills and smashed at the beast girl. Although the beast woman''s field is powerful, there is a limit in everything. After carrying hundreds of attacks, she was pierced by Ye Feng''s sword and flew out with a howl!


    "Ye Feng, can you hurt her by that means?" Tianbiao didn''t let his men chase the beast woman, but asked Ye Feng with a smile.


    "My sword is named cangsheng. It''s specially used to deal with those who wantonly harm people for their own benefit. According to her appearance, she should have swallowed the souls and accomplishments of many experts." Ye Fengxin said, beast girl, I''m not afraid now, but I''m afraid you''ll kill me.


    "Hehe, this means seems to be specially used to deal with big people..."


    Tianbiao also wants to ask Ye Feng. This method has an effect on himself. Ye Feng suddenly burst into a starlight and came straight in his direction!


    Tianbiao is by no means a good man. If the sword intention of the common people hits him, he is afraid that he can''t hold it for half a moment, he will have to scatter his soul on the spot! When he asked Ye Feng these questions, he was already moved to kill!


    Seeing the starlight on Ye Feng, Tianbiao thought Ye Feng heard his mind and wanted to start with himself first. He subconsciously raised his hand and slapped Ye Feng.


    As a result, Ye Feng was slapped into a meteor and disappeared in the direction of the beast girl. A guard beside him was also hit by the starlight of Ye Feng, whining and turning into a dark shadow, which disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Master! It''s the breath of couplet 13!" another guard shouted and stood in front of Tianbiao.


    It was Lian 13 who was hit by the stars! Tianbiao not only didn''t notice that the people around him were possessed, but also mistakenly hit Ye Feng. He was ashamed, hated and afraid. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He ordered his two men to track Ye Feng''s whereabouts and hurried back to the world.


    "Hum! The sword meaning of ordinary people? In the end, it''s not the same as me!" when Ye Feng fainted, the voice of Lian 13 came from his mind.


    "Although the end is similar, I can''t walk at night, but you can''t see the light. There are still some differences between us."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the jade pendant. We can still be friends. Otherwise, you will suffer later!"


    "Ha ha! San Shao, I''m in my own world. It''s not easy for you to talk to me? Do you still want to join hands with the beast girl and kill each other after dealing with me?" Ye Feng''s mouth is unforgiving, but the spirits in the world are trying their best to help him recover his strength.


    "Hum! Look where you are first, and then tell me this..."


    Ye Feng was fanned near the sky front line. In his own opinion, he flew to the defense line of the sky world at most. Although this place is a little dangerous, the so-called dark under the light. As long as the beast woman and lian13 keep quiet, no one would expect Ye summit to come to this place. And if they want to swallow the jade pendant alone, they can''t make a statement.


    Unfortunately, imagination is not reality. When Ye Feng sent the little hedgehog out of the world, he found himself in a chaotic space! As soon as the little hedgehog appeared outside, it was frozen into an ice lump. When trying to break free again, the thick ice turned into a raging fire. In the blink of an eye, the little hedgehog was burned into a pile of fly ash. Only the spirit fled back to the world!


    "Do you know where this is?" Ye Feng asked the star nucleus while helping the little hedgehog recover.


    "I should know, but I can''t tell..." the star core replied vaguely.


    The statement of the star core is contradictory, but there is a family seal in her memory. Ye Feng is not surprised. When she is about to settle again and repair the damaged God body, Lian 13, who is haunted, runs out again. This time, he didn''t hide it from Ye Feng. He told Ye Feng the jade pendant and the space in front of him carefully.


    According to couplet 13, the space where Ye Feng is located is not a disorderly space, but the origin and ancestor of the chongtian world. Chongtian master started from this place and created the current chongtian world!


    Originally, chongtian and zudi shouldn''t be what they are now. But the ruler of the sky made the world too big and perfect! So that when he went to travel in the universe, he didn''t have enough strength to take all the world away.


    In desperation, the skyward master only took away the star core and a small part of the space. Later, in order to seize power, the great aristocratic family of chongtian ancestral land broke out a war in chongtian ancestral land, and finally broke this place into pieces and became what it is now.


    "You want to dominate the jade pendant so much. Do you want to use it to control this space and become the master of the new world?"

 Chapter 1598

    "You already have your own world. You can''t recognize the Lord''s jade pendant any more. Besides, you can''t manage this place now. Listen to my good advice and hand over the jade pendant, and we''ll be friends from now on. After I unify here, I can hand over the business with TIANLIAN to you. If you want to return home in gold, there''s no old man here who can stop you."


    "I think you''re telling the truth, but there''s one thing you''ve made a mistake. I can''t recognize the master jade pendant, but I haven''t thought about it at all." Ye Feng said, carefully appearing in chongtianzu, slowly sensing the flow of Taoist power around me.


    "I''m not in the mood to cheat you. You don''t believe that I''m your own loss. But it''s hard for me to believe that!" Lian thirteen is dressed in a natural and unrestrained white robe. Any Taoist power flowing around him will be bounced away by a light silver light.


    "It''s all the blame of the cow monster. If he didn''t have to take my weapon spirit, I might have returned home in prosperity, and you would have become the master of the sky. Maybe we''re having a good time and discussing a trip to the universe!"


    Ye Feng shook his hand, and the master jade pendant immediately appeared between Lian 13 and him. Couplet 13 didn''t expect that Ye Feng would really hand over the things. He was stunned before he wanted to rob them. As a result, this hand just touched the jade pendant, and was blown upside down by the force of the law around him. Qixia in a blue skirt immediately appeared opposite Ye Feng.


    "Qixia, you must have heard what we said. Next, I''ll try my best to delay for you. What you can do depends on your own luck!"


    "I''m just a human soul and haven''t helped you. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Hehe, if I really want to calculate, I must have known you before I got the armillary sphere?"


    Before Qixia was refined into a spirit, she was a fairy in Guanghan palace. Ye Feng was still in the fairy class at that time. Even if they didn''t know each other, they must have met. Can the fate of meeting by chance be worth a world?


    "My luck is shallow. If I can''t afford this opportunity, you''d better let the star core try." Qixia said. Without waiting for Ye Feng''s reply, she turned into a blue light and disappeared on Ye Feng. Qixia in a red dress immediately appeared next to Ye Feng.


    "You two are more difficult than beast women." Ye Feng said on his mouth, but his eyes paid attention to the movement around him. "It''s not just a chance. Whether you can go back or not depends on whether the jade pendant can control the space. Seize the time and come back again!"


    Qixia also understands Ye Feng''s situation, but for more than 1000 years, it has always been the human soul that controls the jade pendant. She and Ye Feng don''t even know what it looks like. Even if you want to help Ye Feng out of trouble, you don''t know where to start. At this time, the beast girl flew towards the master and servant by a fire!


    "The rules here are chaotic. No one can do anything in it! Hurry to join the master''s jade pendant, and I''ll take the rest!"


    Ye Feng said, opening the Linghua law and flying away. Although the speed is not as fast as that of the beast woman, it will not detonate the aura around. Coupled with the restraint of the sword idea, it always keeps a little distance from the beast woman.


    Ye Feng restrained the beast girl, and Qixia was also very anxious. But the jade pendant is an ordinary space. No matter how Qixia fiddles with it, she can''t find any difference. Even if Qixia leads in the chaotic law in the sky and ancestral land, the space is still without fluctuation.


    "The jade pendant has its own heaven and earth. All you see are the illusions left by the ruler of the sky." Qixia was worried, and the voice of the human soul appeared in her heart.


    "Then! What should I do!"


    "Promise me one thing first, and I''ll lend you my insight."


    "I also have heavenly eyes. Don''t go too far..."


    "Hum! The heavenly eye can only see the essence of all things, but my insight can see the flow of Taoist power... Less nonsense, as long as you promise me to cut off the connection between you and me after becoming the master of the world, I will lend you my insight."


    The eye of heaven, the eye of insight and the eye of mind are respectively in the hands of the soul of heaven, the soul of man and the soul of earth. Qixia certainly knows what the specific purpose is. She would talk about heaven''s eyes, just look at people''s souls and vomit with her.


    Now the human soul actually took the initiative to cut off the contact, and Qixia had no pity. After solemnly responding, the gray and narrow space in front of her immediately changed into a scenery, a huge figure standing in the air, and then reflected in Qixia''s eyes.


    "That''s the spirit of chongtian master. As long as you integrate him, you can control this jade pendant. Your soul power is much higher than him, and you can''t waste much effort." the human soul said through his heart and turned to go.


    "How do you know this? Now that you know, why not integrate him? In that case, you can cut off our contact."


    "Hum, you are the soul of heaven. What you do is fate. If I do that, I will act against the sky and will not be rewarded..."


    The human soul deliberately dragged away with a long voice. Qixia looked at her shadow and gave birth to an inexplicable sadness. But at the thought that Ye Feng was still struggling outside, he had no time to think more and flew to the remnant soul of chongtian master.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s chase and struggle with the beast woman is over. Ye Feng was protected by the law of reification, which not only restored the lost Reiki, but also restored a lot of soul power. The beast woman was entangled by the chaotic law all the way, and she couldn''t even open the field.


    "Damn you! Why don''t you run away! Do you think I can''t fight you without true Qi!" the beast girl flew across from Ye Feng and asked fiercely.


    "It''s not that you don''t run, there''s no need to run." Ye Feng said. The master jade pendant immediately appeared at your waist. As soon as the surrounding rules and aura touched it, they were immediately sucked in!


    "How dare you! How dare you recognize it! I''ll swallow you now!!" the beast woman said, and her body immediately soared a hundred times. But her armor is easily tempered and can''t stretch at all. When she grew up, she exposed everything she should or should not.


    "Wait!"


    "I''m dying. I still want to play tricks. Let me die!"


    The beast girl was hit several times by the sword intention of the common people. She had lost her mind for a long time. After the roar, her fist like a hill twisted the chaotic rules and aura around her, like a rainbow running through the sun, and hit Ye Feng head-on!


    "Hum! If you were the same as before, even if you got this baby, I would avoid you three points. But now, who wants to die is uncertain!"


    Ye Feng was chased and beaten all the way by the beast girl, and his heart was full of anger. After a sentence, he turned into a hundred feet of gold, swung a fire sword and fought with the beast girl.


    The beast girl was not protected by the master jade pendant, nor could she be inspired by the laws. When she raised her hands and feet, she would be swallowed by the laws around her. Where Ye Feng passes, the surrounding laws not only dare not make trouble, but also will be swallowed up by the spiritual law to supplement Ye Feng''s true Qi and soul power. With each passing day, they only played more than ten rounds, and the fire sword was pressed on the beast woman''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1599

    The beast woman''s body is strong and unreasonable. Even if she is strangled by Ye Feng''s sword, she still has to show off her ferocity. At this time, a touch of faint orchid appeared on the golden and red blade of the fire sword, and the beast girl acted, and a blood flower bloomed on her neck!


    "Don''t move! I don''t want to destroy flowers with my hands!" Ye Feng took advantage of the beast woman''s wrong God, took his sword and jumped aside.


    The beast girl took a sword and calmed down a little. But she thought she had been trapped by Ye Feng for so many years, and her resentment could not be easily erased. Summon up the rest of your true Qi, protect the key points, and do it.


    "Neither you nor I are from this world. Although there is a festival, there is no deep blood feud. If you are willing to calm down, I am willing to share this benefit with you."


    Ye Feng said and threw a ring to the beast girl. The beast girl got some broken clothes last time, but she was misunderstood by the pan family. It took many years of effort to regain her foothold in the sky world.


    Now Ye Feng gave her the ring again. A sense of resentment immediately arose from her heart. When she wanted to break the ring, Ye Feng took it back first, leaving only a huge Amethyst and flew to the beast girl.


    "In my world, there are more than 1000 TIANLIAN experts in cultivation. If they take out too many crystal stones, they will pay attention."


    "You dare to scare me!! I''m afraid of no one in the universe!!" the beast woman has a powerful mouth and her hands are not idle. She reached out to grab the crystal stone, like eating steamed bread. She broke off a piece and threw it into her mouth and chewed it.


    "Whether I scare you or not, you and I know. In short, use these spars to recover first, and then you want to continue playing or talk to me. I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Ye Feng is crafty. Of course, the beast woman won''t talk to him. But in her Kung Fu of eating crystal stone, Ye Feng actually got a pile of spirit objects out and made crystal stone on site in accordance with the law of spiritual transformation! When the beast girl ate the piece and wiped it clean, Ye Feng threw a bigger piece to the beast girl!


    "You must have seen how I came here. Poor me. I''m loyal to them. In order to help them, I offended an expert like you and made a personal grudge. In the end, they were still wary of me..."


    Ye Feng said to himself. A group of spirit creatures kept making crystal stones. After they were done, they didn''t need Ye Feng''s orders. They were all thrown to the beast girl.


    The beast girl knew that Ye Feng wanted to buy her off, but she got the sword intention of the common people first, and her soul power was almost lax. After chasing Ye Feng for a while, his true Qi was almost exhausted. This Kung Fu, let alone killing Ye Feng, is not easy to protect his life under Ye Feng. So although he was gnashing his teeth, he could only restore his strength first and see what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    "You can catch up with this place. There must be a way to get out?" after the beast woman recovered 80% of her strength, Ye Feng stopped.


    "Hum! Still want to cheat me to let you out, dream!"


    "Ha ha! Beast girl, did you ever think about the consequences before you said this?"


    "You''re dying, and you want to scare me! I''ll let you vent your anger today, and then absorb all the aura here. Even if you destroy the world, see which bastard can stop me!"


    "There are spies in the high level of Tianjia camp. I''ll be exposed soon if I''m missing."


    "Do you mind my shit?"


    "If you''re in the sky world now, it''s none of your business whether I die or not. But many people have seen that you caught me. If those bastards in the sky world know this, they should misunderstand you again?"


    "Hum! If I get the resources here, I will be afraid of them! You have made a wrong calculation!" said the beast woman, opening the field and starting again.


    "With your temper, if you can destroy the world, you won''t keep those fine animals?"


    Ye Feng said casually, but he fiddled with the Taoist power around him, without the slightest intention of guarding against the beast woman. And the beast girl, although she was furious with Ye Feng''s Qi, she never shot again.


    "Put aside our grievances, we are not people in this world. We are both suspicious and wary of local practitioners. We both want to make a fortune here, and even raise a group of silly Warcraft. Admit it?"


    "My position in the soaring world depends on my strength! You treacherous man, don''t compare with me!"


    "I also want to fight for a piece of heaven and earth, but I care too much and can''t afford to fight." Ye Feng said and sighed. "You know the location of this place and I know how to get resources. If you like, let''s go out now and prevaricate this time. Then when you''re ready, go to Qingtian world to find me, and we''ll come secretly and get half the benefits."


    "I killed you. These are mine!"


    "It''s related to our future. It''s not just a matter of righteousness. It''s enough to say whether you agree to my terms or not."


    Ye Feng said politely, but the fiery sword in his hand was covered with a layer of blue star power. Ye Feng may not know exactly how powerful this thing is, but the beast woman opposite knows too well! He stopped in the distance and stared at Ye Feng fiercely for half a moment. Finally, he opened a door of space and flashed out.


    At the other end of the space gate is a small world of the skyward world. It is only half a day to fly to the skyward front. The star beasts and fine beasts raised by the beast women are stationed in this place at ordinary times.


    Ye Feng didn''t know where he was, but the beast woman was grumpy. He had experienced it personally. After appearing in this world, he immediately restrained his breath and landed on the ground. When he wanted the little hedgehog to check out, it was Qixia who came out. He remembered that the little hedgehog had just been destroyed.


    "Master, this is near the sky front line, only half a day away from the Tianjia camp." Qixia subconsciously said and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Ye Feng seldom contacts the spirits through the gods and spirits to see their thoughts and actions. But he didn''t want to see the event of merging the sky to dominate the remnant soul. Now Qixia''s performance is obviously that she has failed to completely integrate the divine soul dominated by the sky.


    "That''s it for the time being. When we leave here, I''ll find a way..." Ye Feng said through the contact between the gods and souls and flew towards the sky front.


    There are no experts in the world of the beast girl''s territory, but when Ye Feng crosses the world barrier and comes to the universe, there are several soul forces sweeping through him. Two ancestral practitioners immediately blocked his way.


    "Two please," said Ye Feng in a half cooked language.


    "Hehe, brother, we have been stationed here for a thousand years. Today is the first time to see a living man. Should we say you are lucky or unlucky!"


    There was no breath of cultivators on the territory of the beast girl. The other party said that he had not seen a living person for a thousand years. Obviously, it was the high-level of chongtian world. In order to prevent the beast girl, this place was listed as a restricted area and only star beasts were allowed in and out. In this way, as long as someone goes out from here, it is undoubtedly a spy

 Chapter 1600

    "Qixia, see if the surrounding space is abnormal." Ye Feng said, slowly drawing out the fire sword. "Are you two interested in fighting with me?"


    Seeing Ye Feng using his sword, the two ancestors were surprised. After listening to his TIANLIAN saying that he had to have a competition, he quickly greeted the experts hiding around and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Master, there is no abnormality in the surrounding space. Why don''t you release those injured experts, directly destroy them, and then try to return to Tianjia camp?" Qixia said.


    "Let them out now and we''ll be dead!" Ye Feng said, and rushed to the nearest Taoist territory with a vertical sword.


    The beast girl has a hot temper. If she really wants to monitor her, she will leave these practitioners in front of her. She will always pay attention to their life and death. If ye Feng destroys them, or if they release news, and then wants to escape back to TIANLIAN, it will undoubtedly be more powerful than heaven.


    However, this person is greedy and competitive. With Ye Feng''s cultivation, he is alone against the enemy here. A group of experts in the opposite side may not whistle and shout people for face and credit. Even if they shout people, the defense array of chongtian world is broken. It is impossible for the high level of chongtian world to send heavy troops to catch him in a small ancestral territory in order to prevent a star beast raid. But if you release a group of experts, you can imagine the consequences.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng and the ancestral frontier approached, he did not exert himself to make a good fortune. After two hard strokes, he turned around and ran. He was stopped by another master, and even he did not even fight.


    Those high flying masters who monitor the beast girl have been guarding this void for thousands of years. As a result, they haven''t done anything. They are extremely bored. It''s not easy to encounter the evidence of beast woman''s collaboration with the enemy. It''s natural to rob the first merit. All the way around, chasing and intercepting, soon trapped Ye Feng in it!


    "Boy, since you want to compete, what strength do you want to run?" a sour looking cultivator said with a smile.


    "Hum! Have a competition? I think he just wants to go back and report to the beast girl! Brothers, if you catch him and give him to the pan family, they must have a lot of rewards!"


    The pan family is the enemy of the beast girl. These people say they give themselves to the pan family. Then they must not be subordinates of the pan family. Will there be any chance to escape from life


    Ye Feng is thinking, the surrounding space is suddenly tight! More than a dozen experts in the sky world were immediately patted into meat mud by a big hand covering the sky! The roar of the beast girl''s rough mine also appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Ye Feng, aren''t you crafty? If you can escape from here, I''ll do that deal with you. Otherwise, I''ll wait until the world destroys you, and then rob them. Ha ha!"


    You stupid bitch! I will teach you a lesson sooner or later!


    Ye Feng thought, dodging back to the world, woke up a group of experts who were recovering from seclusion, and briefly explained his experience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, once those secret outposts die, a large army will come to eliminate them. Now there are two ways, one is to rush to the sky, the other is to take refuge in the world and look for opportunities to return to their hometown. What do you say?"


    Most of these people in Ye Feng''s belt are low-level officers stationed on the front line all year round, and they also have some knowledge of the skyrocketing world. Some of them even came to the sky world with the fifth master of the star. Now Ye Feng asked them how they wanted to choose. Almost all of them chose another way out. There are only a few aristocratic children who come to the battlefield to gild. It is said that they want to break through the enemy camp and return to their hometown.


    "There are many experts in the enemy camp. It''s definitely bad luck for you to go. Why don''t you think about it again." Ye Feng said, took out pills and poisons and divided them among several aristocratic families.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your concern, Lord, but we are not afraid of death!"


    "The Lord of the world has a heart, but we''re here for gold plating. We can really die in the battle. We can go home and enjoy our happiness right away!"


    "We appreciate the kindness of the Lord of the world. You''d better keep your own protection. See you later, and we''ll ask you for benefits."


    A group of aristocratic family children said happily and flew to the sky front to "enjoy happiness". Ye Feng looked at the rest of the crowd, all with an expression that I can''t afford to play.


    "Before, the star beast broke through the enemy''s defense array. Now the enemy certainly doesn''t dare to divide troops easily. If those brothers attract the enemy''s attention, we might as well sneak into the sky world to avoid its attack for a while, and then we can take the opportunity to make a small profit and go back. What do you think?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hey hey, Lord of the world has a way to make money. I and the little ones listen to you." a leader rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "I watched my boss make a fortune with you before. I didn''t expect that it was Xiao''s turn today. If the Lord of the world has anything to say, just tell him. Our brothers all listen to you!"


    "Lord, I''ve been with the fifth master twice. I have a little impression of the border."


    Qixia integrates a wisp of divine soul dominated by the sky, not to mention the border area, even the secret land of the sky world, she knows it like the back of her hand. However, Ye Feng could not say this. He pretended to be surprised and let the master lead the way towards a barren border world.


    At the same time, most of the low-level sergeants in Tianjia camp were talking about star beasts. The true God and cosmic God brought by Ye Feng were sent back to the blue sky world by Tianbiao on the grounds of no worries on the front line. Tianbiao, with a black face, sat in the big tent of the star''s house and told the story of mistakenly injuring Ye Feng.


    "We all know what the owner said, but Ye Feng is my son-in-law after all. If we just ignore it, the owner and aunt will blame us!" the pioneer officer of the star family bowed down and said.


    "I sent someone to look for him for millions of miles, but I can''t find his whereabouts. What do you care?" Tianbiao scolded and slapped his hands on the table. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    "Boss, will he be tricked by the beast girl to go opposite? Why don''t we send some spies to check the opposite side?"


    "The boy''s means won''t suffer even if he really goes to the opposite side. Don''t tell your family first, and wait a few days to see the situation. One more thing, Lian 13 didn''t succeed this time, and won''t give up later. Be careful to pay attention to the people around him and don''t give him a loophole!"


    Tianbiao came to the star family camp and told the star family about his accidental injury to Ye Feng. He just wanted to make a big deal small.


    Although the vanguard official wanted to tell his family, he dared not disobey the meaning of the sky sign when others were under the eaves. I had to tell my confidant not to speak before I contacted the eyeliner in the world. I wanted to inquire about the tracks of Ye Feng. As a result, there was no news on his side. The "reinforcements" of the United Family arrived first!


    The visitor is not Xing Xuan, but Lian Aotian. This boy didn''t take his dog legs this time, but took 3000 star beasts and swaggered all the way to Tianjia camp!


    Tianbiao was relieved to see that he was coming, but when lianaotian entered the handsome account, he choked Tianbiao and turned green!


    "Dad, my father sent me a letter saying you beat my brother-in-law to death again. Is it true or false?"

 Chapter 1601

    "Bastard!! when did I beat him to death!!"


    Tianbiao got angry and his men avoided one after another. Lianaotian is not afraid, but proud. When Tianbiao sat down again, it was another kind word. At that time, Tianbiao''s nose was smoking!


    "That''s it. I''m really beaten to death this time?"


    Lianaotian has absolutely no such courage and ingenuity! Who was secretly abetting him? Why did he bring a group of star beasts instead of dog legs?


    Tianbiao thought, and his anger slowly subsided. Later, he found Ye Feng in Lian 13. He misunderstood that Ye Feng wanted to deal with himself, and told Lian Aotian again.


    "Hey, hey! Dad actually explained this to me. Isn''t it really guilty?"


    "Hum! You little bastard... Say! Who taught you to say this!" Tianbiao was angry and happy.


    "Of course it''s Ye Feng. If you want to change to my mother, you must come to you for an explanation!"


    "So he still has a part in your house?"


    "Just a fairy level separation, practice in my world."


    There is no need to see the eye liner of Lian Zhen Nan in Tian Jia camp. He will know about this side of things. But Lian Zhennan didn''t tell Xing Xuan about it, but let his silly son come. What does that mean?


    Are you afraid of falling out with Xing Xuan? Or do you want to give this boy a chance to show his face? Or does he think that with the help of Ye Feng, this boy can make great achievements on the battlefield?


    "What did your father ask you to do?"


    "My father didn''t let me come, but Ye Feng did. He said it involved the harmony of the three families. If it is not handled properly, the people in the lower world will suffer again."


    The relationship between the two families of TIANLIAN becomes three when it comes to lianaotian''s mouth, which clearly means to help the star family. But Lian Aotian is just a silly boy. He doesn''t understand what he said. If Tianbiao is angry with him, it''s useless except giving xingxuan an excuse to make trouble


    "How do you want to deal with this?" Tianbiao asked with a sullen face.


    "Of course, I''m helping my father-in-law attack the world! As long as they can beat their defense array, they will be tired of defense and have no energy to send someone to deal with Ye Feng!"


    "In the previous raid, the cluster spell force consumed a lot. To completely recover, at least..."


    Tianbiao said half, but he didn''t say it. The reason is very simple. Lianaotian threw out a large group of spirit objects. Now he looked at him with a proud face!


    "Although these things recover quickly, their cultivation needs to suppress the whole skyward world. No 35000 is enough."


    "Hey, hey, hey! Dad, don''t worry. I have both 350000 and 350000. As long as you give an order, I''ll beat up the opposite side now!"


    There are definitely more than hundreds of millions of spirits in TIANLIAN, but these spirits are weird and have high soul power. It''s hard to control if you don''t recognize the Lord. If you recognize the Lord, it takes up soul power. The gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, the vast majority of experts are happy with the situation. When they meet them, they are raised in the world to see rarity. Apart from the opposite beast girl, Tianbiao is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    "Er... My God, where did you come from? Can you control them with your soul power?" Tianbiao stammered.


    "Some of these ghosts are from my subordinates, some from the chamber of Commerce, and some from Ye Feng. They like crystal stones. As long as I give them crystal stones, they will do whatever I ask them to do! GA GA GA GA!" seeing Tianbiao''s weakness, lianaotian became more and more presumptuous.


    Money can do whatever it wants. Although Tianbiao is the leader of Tianbiao alliance, he is not as happy as lianaotian when it comes to spending money. After all, he has to take care of the whole alliance, and he doesn''t dare to spend money casually. So when he heard Lian Aotian laughing, he couldn''t say a word except secretly scolding Lian Zhennan bastard and Ye Feng''s slippery head.


    At noon the next day, Tianbiao personally ordered 300000 troops to press the array for lianaotian to see how he drove the star beast to break through the defense array of the world.


    Almost all the generals of the Tianjia camp knew Lian Aotian. Seeing that he was elated and confident in his virtue alone, he was still whispering to himself that Tianbiao suppressed his son-in-law in order to make lianzhennan feel dark. Lian Aotian threw out 3000 fully armed star beasts. Don''t mention them, Tianbiao''s eyes will fall out!


    Ye Feng''s military concept is that the essence of the military lies in the essence. He is used to seeing the style of the dog legs, and he has no doubt about it. So since the day when the star beast joined Aotian City, xingxuan began to help these big guys and improve their combat effectiveness.


    The star beast is strong and has high resistance to spells and rules. But the flesh is the flesh after all. Once subjected to continuous powerful attacks, the star beast can resist several times more than the heaven and man environment. Moreover, the star beast is huge and inconvenient to move. It is white to be beaten when it meets Ye Feng''s flexible master.


    To this end, Xing Xuan took all kinds of armor in the alliance and sent them to the iron sacrifice. It took more than 300 years to finally create a nine turn chain armour for star beasts.


    The armour pieces of this kind of treasure armour are all made of refined gold. The inner lining of heavenly silk can also be immune to medium and low-level spells. Moreover, compared with the terrible defense of refined gold, what is more terrible is that once this treasure armor is attacked, the above array will drive the armor to flow by itself. Unless you can hit the star beast with one blow, you''ll go all out with the 3000 pure gold shields with a thickness of one finger!


    The defense of the star beast is extremely high. Coupled with the nine turn chain armour, there is no worry in the defense. But the attack of the star beast is monotonous. In addition to the front claws of two tigers, which can take out the heart with black tigers and fight at night, there are only two elephant legs in the back, which can shake the ground.


    In order to improve their combat effectiveness, Xing Xuan once asked people to build weapons such as steel claws. As a result, they were distributed and eaten by greedy star beasts. Finally, the Terran ancestors made a move and installed a magic cannon on their belly.


    Although the cannon is fixed and can''t hit the living, the six foot thick muzzle is really scary! Coupled with a hundred spirits responsible for firing guns, the absolute firepower is higher than that of fine beasts!


    "Xiaotian... How much is this set?" Tianbiao said, swallowing his saliva.


    "Eh... I don''t know how much, but I heard Tiange say that this set is enough for her to spend ten years."


    As a result of Tiange''s identity, people are filial to eat, drink, use and live, and they hardly spend any money. Tianbiao looked a little better when he heard this.


    "Er! I remember wrong. It''s enough for her to earn ten years." Lian Aotian said, peeping at his father-in-law, only to see a dull face.


    "Boy, when Tiange married, your father gave a billion gifts... When the war is over, we should have a good chat?"

 Chapter 1602

    "Hey, Dad, it''s too late! My mother-in-law took a stake in our chamber of Commerce hundreds of years ago." Lian Aotian said with a bad smile.


    "What! Why didn''t I know it!"


    "All my money is managed by Tiange. I don''t know what their wives are doing. Ye Feng secretly told me about it before I left!" Lian Aotian said and grinned.


    Sneak a fart! That little cunt calculated that I had to ask you for benefits and specially told you!


    "... forget it, I''m old and can''t fight you! Go, go to war and make achievements."


    After Tianbiao said that, he waved his hand, and the master in charge of covering began to release his magic. The defense array of the skyward world immediately burst into all kinds of streamers, huge waves and shocks, as if to tear up the whole world.


    Lian Aotian never really fought a war. Seeing this scene, the whole person was stunned. It was Ye Feng''s part who called him. He came back and ordered the star beast to attack the defense array.


    Several layers of defense array have been destroyed in the sky world. When I saw the star beast appear in front of the array, I began to prepare countermeasures. When the star beast rushed to the center of the battlefield, all kinds of powerful spells were sent immediately.


    For a time, the spells shot by both sides burst, and the Taoist power conflict erupted into dazzling white light. The scattered sand turned into all kinds of meteors and shot out in all directions. Small soldiers with lower cultivation have to step back when they are hit by these sand!


    The various spells in the explosion center were then stirred into a light column hundreds of miles thick, directly tearing the space and drilling into the void! The void gap left is like a big mouth swallowing the sky, crazy swallowing everything around


    The equipment of the star beast is really good, but it didn''t go through the actual battle after the installation. Lianaotian raised his heart to his throat when he saw these!


    However, the center of the battlefield was filled with all kinds of Qi and laws. What the naked eye saw was blurred. The soul force detection could not penetrate at all. He could do nothing except worry.


    On the battlefield, it changes rapidly. At the time of lianao''s heart focus, the first star beast rushed to the front of the sky world unharmed. The cannon on his belly immediately ejected a colorful streamer. Then the second, the third, and the subsequent star beasts that pierced the fire area showed their shapes one after another. While firing guns, they roared and rushed to the nearest defense array.


    "Sleeping trough! That armor is so powerful! It''s not broken when someone beats it like this!"


    "You know a fart! It''s called nine turn chain armour. The owners of the third rate family may not be able to wear it! Moreover, it''s still made of refined gold. Ten heavenly people are tired enough to spit blood, and they may not beat it off!"


    "Really? How much does it cost?"


    "I don''t know how much it costs, but we can''t afford that nail tablet if we don''t eat, drink or practice for a year."


    Listening to all kinds of discussions in the army, Lian Aotian''s mind was put back in his stomach. But his father-in-law, Lao Taishan, was filled with emotion. Not for the wealth of Aotian, nor for the rise of Aotian City, but for his wrong view of Ye Feng. At one moment, he even fantasized about what would happen if ye Feng had been recruited to Tianjia


    Ye Feng has five lovely wives, each of whom is like flowers and jade. He will certainly not be a burden to heaven''s house. And when Lian Aotian showed his power, he also fought over there.


    In other words, Ye Feng followed the master of Xingjia and sneaked all the way to the periphery of the nearest small world. The master who led the way was about to cross the world barrier, and Ye Feng stopped him.


    "Lord, there are no masters in this world." the master who led the way smiled.


    "That''s why we can''t rush in," said Ye Feng. A layer of aura rose from his body and turned around him for a few times, becoming a separate body with only virtual cultivation.


    "This place must be robbed frequently. The local people are wary. If so many of us go in, we will certainly scare the snake. It will be really good at that time, and we can''t get it. Instead of exposing it in vain, let''s restore our strength nearby and let us go in and investigate it carefully."


    Ye Feng was right and convinced. Later, he continued to hide in the world to recover and let Ye Feng go to investigate.


    The small world to which Ye Feng went is called Zhenjiang. At first, the chongtian aristocratic family deliberately opened up the world for turnover and war preparedness. Later, as the war continued, the defenders began to take root here. This desolate border world slowly became alive.


    However, with the cross-border plundering of TIANLIAN experts, most of the middle and high-level practitioners left. At this time, except for ordinary people who have no way out, there are only some excluded grass-roots practitioners and bandits that the world can''t tolerate.


    Although these people have some wealth, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t care about their little money. The reason why we want to send separate people first is that we don''t want to create more evil deeds, and we really don''t want to expose our whereabouts.


    But there is a saying that things backfired. Ye Feng didn''t want to kill people. Local robbers didn''t accept this feeling. As soon as they crossed the world barrier, they were stopped by a group of middle and low-level practitioners.


    "A group of the cosmic gods dare to block your way. You are so brave!" he looked black and wanted to do it.


    "Hum! Master? Will the masters of the world come to Zhenjiang in this Kung Fu? We just don''t see you! Otherwise, our brother will immediately inform the world Master''s house and let you come for nothing!" the leading cosmic God shouted with a look of shame.


    "Well..."


    "Give me the money! Don''t talk nonsense! Or we''ll snitch!" cried a true God in a trembling voice holding a messenger charm.


    "Well... I''m from this world," said the weak one.


    "Who are you kidding? Just your dress and accent show that it''s TIANLIAN!" the leader pointed to his separate nose and shouted.


    "Bastard! Who am I? It''s not up to you mountain bandits!"


    Then he pulled out the wind chasing sword. It was a sword in the past. Although he didn''t want to kill and didn''t use any means, it was a wind chasing sword! Even if no one holds it, only the wind chasing sword spirit''s own strength is not withstanding by the cosmic God!


    Therefore, although the cosmic God opposite had been prepared and resisted with all his strength, he was still cut off and hurt his right arm. At this moment, a group of mountain bandits are deserted. They don''t clamor to report to the government. They leave the injured boss and escape without a trace in the blink of an eye!


    "I''m useless. I''m just traumatized. Don''t pretend to be dead there!" he shouted with a black face, pointing his sword at the mountain thief leader.


    "Forgive me, master! I have no eyes. I don''t know you are a sword master!"


    "Hmm? Do you know how to fix the sword?" he said separately and took away the wind chasing sword.


    "I don''t dare to hide it from an expert. The younger one was originally a subordinate of the pan family. Because my father didn''t protect the Lord well, he was dismissed here."


    "If you are demobilized here, you can cooperate with the enemy!"


    "I dare not! I''m just bluffing here! If TIANLIAN is an expert, I''ll report it to the government soon!"


    "Hum! Do you think if you talk nonsense here, I will believe it! Take me to the Lord''s residence immediately. I have important military information!"

 Chapter 1603

    He can use his sword and dare to see the official. The last wariness of the mountain thief leader was dispelled. He flew all the way with his separation and soon came to the so-called world Master''s house.


    There are few resources and specialties in Zhenjiang world, and they are often robbed, and the Lord''s house has no arrangement. Not only was the mansion built without momentum, but the small soldiers standing guard at the door also looked listless and unsuspecting. The leader of the mountain bandit said a few words casually, and someone went in to report.


    A moment later, the world leader came to the door of the house himself. When he saw the mountain thief leader, his eyes moved slightly. It seemed that he had spoken to each other, and then he said hello to him with a smile.


    "I''m not here to listen to your greetings. I have important military information." he said separately, waving his hand and pointing to several people around him. "Listen to me, whether it''s a mountain bandit or a guard! The TIANLIAN people opposite have bought the star beast and broken the front line''s defense array. Although I don''t know what will happen next, you need to make plans early."


    The sky front is the only barrier between the two worlds. Once the defense array is damaged, not only the experts of TIANLIAN will invade more frequently, but also the major aristocratic families will have to send more experts.


    At that time, the small world of Zhenjiang will change from the border far away from the emperor Tiangao to the battleground of major aristocratic families. It doesn''t matter to be a civilian, but as a cultivator, you will get involved in all kinds of unprovoked struggles.


    So wait until you leave. The Lord of the world immediately went back to his house to clean up and prepare to move. As for whether separation is a lie, the Lord didn''t even think about it. After all, there is nothing worth being cheated in this Zhenjiang world.


    Besides, Ye Feng didn''t rush to make a fortune after he collected his separation. While the world in Zhenjiang was busy, he searched for local flowers and trees among barren mountains. After two days, he took a group of experts and went directly to the Lord''s house.


    The Lord of the world is a virtual world. When he feels the breath of a group of experts, he knows that he can''t be good today. Just as he was about to take his family away, Ye Feng appeared opposite the transmission array.


    The Lord doesn''t know the origin of Ye Feng, but Ye Feng used his sword to warn him two days ago. Now he brings a group of experts. Therefore, in his opinion, Ye Feng is the direct descendant of the great aristocratic family. He will make this series of actions, which is nothing more than preconceived in the Zhentian world before other aristocratic families come.


    "As the Lord of the world, I know that the front line is difficult, but I want to abscond with my family?" Ye Feng said. Huoer sat on the fire sword and appeared beside the Lord of the world.


    "Misunderstanding! My lord misunderstood! I want to demobilize the deployed family members first, and then send troops to the front line for support!"


    The LORD said, and the fire looked back and forth on him. Although Huoer wanted to see the difference between the people in the sky and Ye Feng, he scared the LORD into a cold sweat.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true! It''s true! If adults don''t give up, I''m willing to lead the deployment and work for adults!"


    "Just your cultivation... It''s not enough to be a doorkeeper for my aunt and grandmother. I''ll serve my master!" Huoer flew back to Ye Feng and said.


    "Yes! What my aunt and grandmother said is! But I''m very familiar with the surrounding world, and there are many industries in this small town..."


    "There are also a group of thieves in your world who make a living by blackmailing TIANLIAN experts, right?" Ye Feng interrupted.


    "Misunderstanding! My lord misunderstood! Those people were originally the servants of the pan family. Because the pan family leader was killed, the pan family thought they were incompetent to protect the leader, so they were dismissed. When they meet an expert from TIANLIAN, they will report to Xiao first!"


    "Don''t lie! My master has the means to tell the truth." Huoer joked.


    "Don''t dare! I''ll call them now to serve adults!" the world Lord lay on the ground and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Master, why don''t you ask him to come and have a look?" Qixia appeared and said.


    "Don''t bother him. Bring people here."


    Ye Feng''s making so many things is just making a show to scare people. After Qixia got the order, she immediately performed the space movement technique to move the bandits'' nest together!


    The Lord of the world can''t see through the accomplishments of Ye Feng and his party, but he knows that Huoer and Qixia are both spirits. Seeing that an instrument spirit still had such means, the last doubt in his heart dissipated!


    Ye Feng did not embarrass them or rob them. When the Lord of the world has summoned the guards and mountain bandits, take them directly to the next world. As for the reason for going, it is said that it is necessary to recruit troops and raise resources to repair the damaged defense array.


    "My Lord, you are so brave..." on the way, the master who led Ye Feng said.


    "Although it is dangerous to go deep into the enemy''s rear, this money can be made better than war and treasure hunting."


    "My Lord, there''s a rumor in the army that it was the surprise attack thousands of years ago. It''s not adults drinking that caused trouble, but you... Is that true?"


    "Hehe, don''t make me so divine. If no one holds me, I''m the ancestral realm."


    While chatting, they came to another border world, changfengtian. In the memory of chongtian, changfengtian is a rich world. But in the mouth of the leading experts, this is a world with sparse aura and lack of resources. I think it has been plundered by TIANLIAN experts. Ye Feng asked the border master of the town to cross examine him. As expected, this is the case.


    "My Lord, the local people are fierce and foolish. The Lord of Changfeng is also the new leader. So..."


    "So you have to be shocked?" Ye Feng interrupted with a smile.


    "Hei hei, if you have a magic sword in your hand, you will make all living beings admire you."


    The town boundary Master said this just to inquire about Ye Feng''s background. Ye Feng was also thinking about this along the way. So after looking at the town boundary master, he took out a big flag embroidered with leaf characters and threw it to him.


    There is no Ye family in the great aristocratic family of chongtian world. And the flag is embroidered with heaven couplet. So the town border master looked at the flag and immediately showed a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Ye is one of the ancestral aristocratic families. After the master left, there was a change in the ancestral land, and the people had to find a new house. Who wants to be mutilated by other aristocratic families, they have to go to the TIANLIAN boundary to make a living. But this time we returned, we were invited by the beast girl... It''s God''s will to make people!"


    "I have no eyes. I don''t know your ancestral origin. Please forgive me for neglect!" said the town boundary master, kneeling again. But I was frightened by Ye Feng''s cultivation before. This time I was frightened by his identity.


    "Look at you, is there any legend left in our ancestral family?"

 Chapter 1604

    What the ruler wants people to know is called news. What rulers don''t want people to know can only be called legends.


    The ancestral aristocratic family in Ye Feng''s mouth was originally the direct lineage dominated by chongtian, which can be regarded as the first generation of ruling class. Today''s chongtian aristocratic family was just their subordinates.


    Later, the Lord chongtian left and took away the experts of the ancestral family. The rest smashed the ancestral land in order to fight for power, so they had to go to the lower world to make a living. But who would have thought that their subordinates turned the remnant of the old master into a legend in order to be superior.


    Although the border master of that town has a humble status, he has been stationed in the world of Zhenjiang all year round, contacted too many frustrated grass-roots experts, and received many excluded aristocratic families. Through their complaints, they learned many so-called legends. I know something about that past.


    Now Ye Feng said that he was born in the ancestral family, or did he return to his hometown at the invitation of the beast girl? What does that mean? This is why the beast woman wants to use the name of the ancestral family to create her own power when the defense array is broken and the major aristocratic families are busy with war!


    Moreover, these two waves of people should have strength and fame. As long as they shout, those excluded aristocratic families, small families and grass-roots experts must belong to them one after another. The present self, this is not a living example!


    "I''ve heard some rumors, but most of them are rumors. The only reliable one is about the divine sword."


    "Hmm? Tell me."


    "I heard all this. If you say something wrong, please forgive me!"


    "Just for your cultivation, I don''t bother to raise my hand. Say it quickly!" Huoer shouted.


    "Yes! Don''t be angry! I''ve heard that only the experts of ancestral family can have the real method of Kendo cultivation. The Kendo inherited by major families now... All... Are brought by the sword!"


    "The sword will bring a fart! That''s the sword spirit''s own!" Huoer scolded.


    "I really don''t know. It''s all nonsense. Don''t blame my aunt!"


    "As long as you have strength, you can dominate the world without Kendo..." Ye Feng pretended to sigh and put away the fire sword. "Go and contact the Lord of the world and explain his interests. As for what to say, do you know what to say?"


    "Yes! Several! Sir, wait a moment! The little one must let him take refuge under your command!"


    The town boundary master went to lobby his colleagues. A group of experts brought by Ye Feng gave thumbs up one after another. And Ye Feng stood there with his eyes closed, looking at his face with confidence. But in fact, he is at war with the beast woman!


    "Ye Feng, little thief! What are you doing to me?"


    "I''ll hurt you. What can you do to me?" Ye Feng said in a very ungrateful tone.


    "This isn''t the ancestral land. I''ll shoot you at any time!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared! Come on, come and shoot me!"


    The beast woman was so angry that she was about to start at once. But when she opened the door of space and raised her hand to shoot, she suddenly remembered one thing - Ye Feng had a world. With her current strength, unless she was refined into a broken star blade, she really couldn''t shoot others


    "Hum! It''s an expedient for me to join here. Now that the master jade pendant has landed, it will be withdrawn at any time! It''ll be a waste of your time!"


    "You woman is really stupid enough to kill the eyes of the great families and cause me to see a lot of trouble. I tried to put these small forces in trouble to cover up for you. You said I wanted to hurt you." Where did the dead dandies come from, what do you say? "


    "The people they sent are incompetent. Who dares to ask me!"


    "Hum, if you were so tough, you wouldn''t secretly catch me to chongtianzu land while Tianbiao beat me?"


    "You... You''re bullshit! When did I catch you! That''s the ghost of lian13!"


    "Couplet 13? If he wants to have this ability, he will take me away early in the morning and make a fortune in heaven and earth. Besides, how many experts in both worlds can do this? You didn''t do it. Did xingxuan or xingbeast ancestor hurt me?"


    The beast girl really took advantage of Ye Feng''s opportunity to catch him with the gate of space. The reason why she did this was to plant Tianbiao and make use of Ye Feng''s contacts to make TIANLIAN discord. The second is to hide it from the chongtian aristocratic family so that they won''t make trouble. Now the lie was pierced by Ye Feng to her face, and the beast girl was quiet immediately.


    "The resources here can''t be taken away in a day or two, a year or two. To say the least, even if it''s given to you, what are you going to do next? You can''t rule the skyrocketing world alone. Go back and avenge the beast God. It''s not enough to rely on that fine beast alone?" Ye Feng touched out a bottle of wine and whispered to himself as he drank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won over these people for you. Although they are not as loyal as fine beasts and have little strength, it''s good that there are many of them, and as your strength improves, there will be more and more of them. As for the benefits of more people, you must have learned a lot?"


    There are many people, many ants kill elephants, and two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. The beast woman has joined the sky world over the years, but she has learned it too many times! Although the heart of all kinds of dissatisfaction, all kinds of hatred, but this is the world, this is the reality.


    Anyone who wants to succeed in such a world must be supported by someone, otherwise you can be an expert in the world at best.


    "I won''t raise such waste as them!"


    "They not only don''t need you to keep them, but also give you benefits. If you have to cover them, it''s definitely not difficult for you?"


    "Hum! Let''s talk first. I just kill people. It has nothing to do with me who dies and who lives!"


    The beast girl is willing to be a thug, and Ye Feng is not happy. After receiving the wine bottle, he took a group of experts and flew slowly in the direction of the disappearance of the town boundary master. And the beast girl didn''t care about anything as she said. When Ye Feng met the Lord of changfengtian, he appeared again.


    Most of the experts Ye Feng brought were injured by the refined beast, and they didn''t know the transaction between Ye Feng and the beast girl. Seeing her show up, they immediately guarded Ye Feng.


    "Don''t be nervous. When we get to the sky world, the beast girl is our ally." Ye Feng smiled and retreated from the crowd and said to the Lord of Changfeng sky. "I''m on the side of TIANLIAN. I''m also the leader of the world. I''m still walking with you two, so you don''t have to be too polite."


    The lineage of chongtian ancestral land can be the leader of the world under the heaven alliance. What a skill! However, if they didn''t really have the ability, they couldn''t join hands with him


    "Your blood is noble and your means are against the sky. It''s popular to go there. How dare we compare with you!" the Lord of Changfeng heaven half knelt on the ground and said with a fist.

 Chapter 1605

    "Nowadays, the defense array of chongtian camp has been broken, and all aristocratic families are tired of defense. As long as you follow the beast lady sincerely, you will be superior sooner or later. Find a safe place and I will tell you the detailed plan."


    A moment later, a group of people came to the Lord''s house. Ye Feng asked the accompanying experts to be on guard outside. He took only two experts from Tianjia''s subordinates and followed the three beast women to talk in.


    In the main hall of the Lord''s house, Ye Feng picked up a seat and sat down. Although the beast girl couldn''t sit down, she took the seat. The two Lord''s men stood at the door, stooping like two slaves.


    "I have been spreading Kendo in TIANLIAN since thousands of years ago. Up to now, there have been hundreds of thousands of orthodox sword practitioners. It''s a pity that Biao has been wary of me that day, otherwise..." Ye Feng said and shook his head.


    "Just your disciples, no, otherwise what?" the beast girl asked lazily.


    "Kendo is the unique skill of chongtian master. Jianxiu appears in the enemy camp. Those chongtian aristocratic families who deceive the world and steal fame are afraid of internal and external troubles!"


    "Hum! Chongtian world respects martial arts. You''d better take it back to TIANLIAN to play!" the beast woman said with disdain.


    "If we really want to respect martial arts, we''ll flatter you, don''t we have everything?" Ye Feng said, and the hall immediately became very cold.


    "Force is worthless if it is not accompanied by war. Both your field and my Kendo have to succumb to the secular world." Ye Feng said and threw a bottle of old wine to the beast woman. He also took out the previous half bottle and took a sip.


    "What are you going to say? Give me a happy word!"


    "I want to preach, I want to preach on both sides of the sky front. Let both worlds become truly respected by martial arts."


    The beast woman wanted to say it was impossible, but she couldn''t hit herself in the face. Two masters of Tianjia''s subordinates just thought Ye Feng was going to betray TIANLIAN! When he said this, he almost didn''t laugh


    As for the two world leaders who respect martial arts, they think it''s bullshit. But if you take refuge in the hands of the beast girl and learn the real Kendo, there is a bright future. So the Lord of changfengtian waited for a moment and asked carefully.


    "Lord Ye, do you mean to teach us Kendo?"


    "Not only you, your men and family members, as long as they have the qualification to practice swordsmanship and are willing to obey your excellency, I can teach them orthodox swordsmanship."


    "Yes! We will! I''m here to guard the border. To be honest, I''m here to collect money and wait for others to search." the border master of the town said bitterly.


    "I understand what you mean. After all, I do border trade business. Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng said, and the images of the two leaders were destroyed.


    "What? Scared? To tell you the truth, I have married many small families with those flower girls. Now the worst are young ladies. Some of the first ones have become old mistresses! You will have a good life when you meet beautiful ones again. When I find a good family for them, you will follow them sooner or later."


    "Adults are really benevolent and righteous in the world. Young people admire it!"


    "Yes, those children here are the lives of people who have been harmed. I didn''t expect that they can play some role under the command of adults!"


    "Whatever you do, resources are the key. Now you two have the opportunity to communicate the needs of the two communities, don''t miss the opportunity, okay?"


    Ye Feng has made it clear that the two world leaders are like human spirits. What else do you not understand. Later, he told Ye Feng about the popular goods in the world. As for what TIANLIAN is short of, they have been robbed a lot. They already know


    At this point, the beast woman picked up a power, and Ye Feng found a stable source of goods. Ye Feng also said that ten flower girls can change one place to learn sword. Otherwise, the tuition fee will be one million Amethyst.


    After a while, the beast girl went back to her own territory for a retreat. The two world leaders went home to learn sword from Zhang Luo. Ye Feng took a group of experts and embarked on the journey of "robbery" again.


    "My Lord, do you really rob them this time or continue to scare them?" a master asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s a bluff! You can only rob a few money if you rob. If you start a business, it''s a huge profit!" Huoer appeared and said.


    "Smelly girl, thanks to you thinking about doing business all day, you can''t even see this way!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    "What do you see?" Huoer asked, and a group of people peeped at Ye Feng.


    "When I do business, honesty comes first and money comes second. I just promised those two business leaders benefits. How can I change hands and find others to cooperate? Besides, do you know what I made in this business?"


    A group of experts are all Wufu. If they talk about interpersonal relationships, they can understand. If you really want to talk about doing business, there are one at the scene. They all think they are inferior to fire.


    Now even Huoer has been told that a group of experts must be confused. And Ye Feng didn''t tuck in and hide. He told the cause and effect of his coming from the beginning. Of course, his deal with the beast girl in chongtian ancestral land has not been mentioned.


    First of all, the star nucleus found that lian13 had an evil intention. When Ye Feng was protecting Tianbiao, he was misunderstood by Tianbiao and slapped him. This kind of thing may be hidden from others, but it can''t be hidden from his father-in-law Lian Zhennan. He will definitely ask for an explanation for Ye Feng later.


    It''s impossible to lose money with Tianbiao''s style. The most is to give Ye Feng some of the business at hand as compensation. The spoils, medicines and flower girls of the chongtian front are already operated by Aotian city. The Tianjia family can''t fake outsiders for the rest of the arms sales. The only thing that can take a shot without losing too much is to buy chongtian minerals on behalf of others.


    The accompanying experts are all subordinates of Tianjia. Ye Feng said that they were beaten by Tianbiao before they were reduced to TIANLIAN. Except for a few legitimate star families, they all looked ashamed.


    "That couplet 13 can read people''s hearts, so I was beaten and didn''t dare to speak to the master. As the leader of the alliance, the master is concerned about the safety of the whole alliance, and it''s normal to be wary of people. Therefore, there''s no way for everyone to blame. If you want to blame couplet 13, it''s too cunning."


    Ye Feng is generous and generous. He is well-known in the military camp. A group of experts listened to his explanation and catered to him one after another. After two polite sentences, Ye Feng continued to talk about the deal.


    The second thing Ye Feng did on this trip was to meet the beast girl. This meeting seems to be a coincidence, but in fact, it has been calculated by the other party for a long time. There is only one reason. Ye Feng is the killer of fine beasts. The beast woman wants to have a foothold in the sky world, and the refined beast is her biggest capital.


    If you can''t arrange a way out for her, she will become Ye Feng''s sworn enemy. At present, her strength is higher than Ye Feng, and she may not do any small moves. Once Ye Feng''s strength is equal to her, if she wants to suppress Ye Feng again, she can only start with the border trade business. At that time, not only Ye Feng and Aotian city will be involved, but also all the officers and soldiers on the sky front will lose a share of their income.

 Chapter 1606

    "The money may not be much in your hands, but for your superiors, it is the greatest gain for guarding the border. You must know better than me what will happen if you are cut off by the beast woman?"


    When officials have spare money, they will enjoy life, gather people to drink, secretly look for girls, go home to reward the younger generation and show off. If there is no spare money, they will try their best to get money.


    Those who want to change money have to fight, and those who become soldiers have to die. So when it comes to this, several guys planning to go back to snitch began to calculate the pros and cons. After all, they sue for promotion. If they are promoted but have no money, they will offend Ye Feng after revealing their secrets. It''s too boring not to sue.


    Ye Feng waited for a while and talked about the third thing, preaching.


    Ye Feng is not stupid. He wants to disturb the rule of chongtian aristocratic family with Kendo and create a world respected by martial arts. It is a trick to deceive children. The only purpose of Ye Feng''s doing this is to give the two leaders a big chance.


    "The more they bring to us, the more they get, and the more the chongtian family has scruples about them. If they want to keep everything, they have to do more for us, get more resources, cultivate stronger strength, and get more scruples. It''s like a road of no return. As long as they come in, they will join us sooner or later. So we have to do it now Yes, give them a reason to have to do... "Ye Feng smiled insidiously.


    "Don''t they all take refuge in the beast girl? What reason do you want?" Huoer muttered.


    "Take refuge? Do you think people who can be the Lord of the world will be so stupid? The beast woman is so powerful. Before their power becomes bigger, they can say that they are forced and helpless at any time. In addition, the Kendo inheritance I gave them will not be punished by major aristocratic families, and maybe they can join them!"


    "Oh! Crafty master..." Huoer said, making a face and hiding back in the fire sword.


    "Do you have any doubts?" Ye Feng said to a group of experts.


    A group of people were frightened by Ye Feng''s scheming, and dared to have any doubts. After flattering, he followed Ye Feng to a medium-sized world nearby and began a real robbery trip.


    At the same time, the star beast who broke the world defense array was lying on the Colonel''s field of Tianjia camp, eating his first military merit. Their master, Aotian, sat next to the Tianbiao and listened to the next military arrangement.


    "If there is no defensive array, it is not without the power of a war! On the contrary, today''s chongtian world must be more ferocious than the previous chongtian world!" Tianbiao shouted, and the generals echoed one after another.


    "Attacking the enemy''s barracks with this Kung Fu will certainly hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. But if you sneak into the enemy''s rear while the enemy is tired of defense, it can weaken the enemy and improve our morale! Now pass my command! As long as you pay the transit fee, everyone can make a fortune in the world!"


    If you pay money, you can cross the border and make a fortune. As soon as Tianbiao''s voice fell, the generals were in an uproar. The most popular one is, of course, our UN General Assembly. After all, he is the "first person" who has broken the defensive array for hundreds of millions of years without damage!


    "Dad! If I get rich, the transit fee will be exempted?"


    "No, it must be! And not only your transit fee, but also half of the transit fee paid by others. Ha ha ha!" tianbiaoxin said, I won''t make you happy this time. Your father and mother can''t scold me!


    "Ha ha! There''s such a good thing! Well... Why don''t I go first?" Lian Aotian said to himself, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    Others don''t know what happened to lianaotian, but Tianbiao is very clear. There is Ye Feng''s separation in lianaotian''s world! The boy must have seen something to prevent Lian Aotian from going to the world?


    "Why, the great hero who can''t even stop the skyward camp is afraid when he says to make a fortune?" Tianbiao said, and the generals burst into laughter.


    "Ah... Dad, I''m not afraid. I really can''t go, or my family''s financial resources and force can''t reach the inland of the world! At that time, my brothers envy, envy and hate, and it''s still a small thing to make trouble for me. If my grandparents know, they can''t catch me as the master!"


    In order to be the master of the family, others will kill each other by all means. It''s so special. When I come to lianaotian, I''m afraid to be the master!


    However, when you think about it carefully, lianaotian always wants money, strength and power. Bad things can''t be spread and good things can''t run away. It''s really much more comfortable than being the master of the family.


    So when Lian Aotian finished, Tianbiao was angry and happy. The rest looked like the legendary young masters of the Lian family, with envy and hatred on their faces.


    "But I can rent a star beast! Ten thousand amethysts a day, at least ten at a time!" Lian Aotian suddenly shouted.


    "Leave me a thousand." when they were stunned, Tianbiao said.


    "Hey, hey! Dad is so rich!"


    "Don''t flatter! Did Ye Feng get any news over there?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey! Dad, you''re so smart. You can''t hide it from me!"


    The connection between the deity and the separated body cannot spread far. Even if the sky is marked, more words can spread thousands of miles. Such a distance seems very far, but it can be almost ignored if it is placed between the two worlds.


    Now lianaotian can get the news of Ye Feng from Fenshen, that is to say, Ye Feng has returned to the front line of chongtian. And looking at lianaotian''s virtue, he definitely got some real news. As for what it is, I guess I won''t tell myself the truth


    When Tianbiao was secretly annoyed, the generals also returned to God and later robbed all the stars and beasts associated with Aotian. But when other families got enough hands and took the star beast to the opposite side to make a fortune, the star family didn''t send anyone. The star beasts previously rented were sublet to others at a higher price by the pioneer officer.


    "Cheated..." Tianbiao said with his eyes closed after learning that the star family sublet the star beast.


    "Sir, what are you talking about?" the doghead of Tianbiao asked in a low voice.


    "They didn''t get the news from Ye Feng at all. The star beast I rented hit my hand..." Tianbiao looked depressed.


    "Master, just those little money... Just reward my uncle?" the military Master said with a suppressed smile.


    "Asshole! Am I short of that money! It''s a matter of principle! They started..."


    Tianbiao wanted to say that they began to cheat me, but he couldn''t say it. After all, you get what you sow, and you get what you sow. Ye Feng has been working hard for Tianjia. But Tianbiao either let him go to jail or let the younger generation toss him around. Recently, he revenge Ye Feng to the sky.


    Therefore, knowing that he was separated and partnered with lianaotian, Tianbiao couldn''t say anything. He returned to Tianjia''s ancestral house the next day. All the star beasts he rented were left in the barracks. It is said that they were afraid of the emptiness of the rear defense and left to strengthen their defense.

 Chapter 1607

    Lian Aotian didn''t know that he cheated Tianbiao. After others went out to make a fortune, he either wandered around the military camp or went to the private space behind the temple of Tianjia family to talk nonsense with the guards and tease the beautiful girls. He had a happy life. However, this leisurely day did not last long before it was interrupted by the "fortune" team who fled.


    The first rich team to escape back is Tianbiao''s great grandson. According to the great grandson, they crossed the border smoothly, but when they went to the border world and wanted to find out some news, they were besieged by Terran experts and beast girls. If it weren''t for the star beast of Aotian''s family to fight, they would be beaten back to grandma''s house!


    "Lying in a slot! Thanks for listening to you, I didn''t go to join the fun, otherwise my reputation will be ruined!" Lian Aotian said to Ye Feng''s split with a smile.


    "The beast girl won''t join hands with people easily. There must be a story in it. But I can only squat here all day. It''s boring and tight..." she said listlessly.


    "Ah! What do you know!"


    "The beast girl''s cultivation means will control the star beast itself. If she doesn''t release water, don''t mention her great grandson. Even if your father-in-law goes, can she escape?"


    "Ah! Really! My mother said she couldn''t beat the beast girl, and my father-in-law couldn''t be her opponent. WOW! But why did his great grandson run away?" Lian Aotian rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "I broke the spirit beast before, and the beast girl will be doubted by chongtian world. If she joined hands with chongtian family this time, she can''t release water?"


    "Sure! If she releases water this time, people will regard her as TIANLIAN spy! But if she''s in chongtian, who will she join hands with if she doesn''t join hands with chongtian aristocratic family?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know, wow! Besides, if I knew, what would I ask you?"


    "You really don''t know?" he asked with a smile.


    "I... I don''t know yet?" Lian Aotian was a little confused.


    "If I guessed right, she should have joined hands with me." she said with a bad smile.


    It was not others who attacked the great grandson. It was the beast girl and Ye Feng who took the group of experts! And they still saw who the other party was before they started!


    Ye Feng, with a group of experts, attacked five small worlds in seven days! Because there are two guides recommended by the Lord to lead the way, let alone no one to resist, there is no one to escape!


    As a result of Ye Feng''s nature, he often rewards people for their achievements immediately after he succeeds. He will exchange any materials, baby, flower girl and so on, and give them directly to everyone.


    Up to now, a group of experts have earned at least a few lives without saying that each country is invincible. Don''t say it''s Tianbiao''s great grandson. Even if Tianbiao comes in person, it''s estimated that they dare to hide behind the beast girl and help fight Taiping Boxing


    "As soon as the alliance arrives, our good days will come to an end. Next, you can think about whether you want to go back with me or find a team to go back together." Ye Feng said freely with a wine bottle in his face.


    "Hey, hey, we want to continue to make money with the Lord."


    "Alas! Don''t be silly. We should be content to be lucky enough to follow the Lord these days!"


    "Where is this? We''ll spend a long time together in the future!"


    "Lord, let''s go back and recover!"


    "You want to see a flower girl, boy! You''re still recovering! Ha ha!"


    Watching a group of experts turn into bandits and robbers every minute, the beast girl made a little change to Ye Feng in addition to being funny. But she wouldn''t say that. After sending Ye Feng away, she took a group of cosmic gods and ran to block the fortune team.


    But Ye Feng didn''t rush home. After taking a group of experts back to the inner world for "healing", he quietly came to a remote small world and searched for the materials for building the inner world.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect these rags to be so valuable! If I had known this, I would have saved a lot of crystal stones by loading hundreds of rings." Huoer said reluctantly.


    "At the beginning, I was a little martial artist. Ling ER was happy to eat some cooked fruits..." Ye Feng drank wine all day and was already a little drunk.


    "Is it homesick when the master says this?" Qixia asked.


    "I was a leaf, left the trunk, and where I fell was home. I just don''t know how my sister is now and whether she has gone home..." Ye Feng said in a long voice.


    "I don''t want to be in the Taixu world. Those ghost places don''t have much skills, but they have a lot of hearts! Every world is broken. How can TIANLIAN be so rich!" Huoer cried.


    "You little money fan who forgets his ancestors... By the way! Qixia, how is the human soul now?"


    "We''ve broken off contact. I don''t know... She''s always with the star core. Ask the star core."


    "You! You! You! I''m like a brother with my avatar. How can you make this happen after living and dying with her for so many years?"


    Ye Feng was drunk and nagging hazily. He went back to the world and found the star core. The little girl was really with the human soul. After seeing Ye Feng, I don''t know what to hide.


    "You''ve been here for more than a thousand years. I thought you could give yourself a name, so I kept calling you. And you, since you''ve been separated, you always have to have a name?"


    "Qixia is my name. Now that we are separated, why should I have a new name?" the human soul asked with a black face.


    "Er! That''s true! I was careless... What about you? Do you want to choose a name?" Ye Feng said to the star core with an exaggerated bitter face.


    "As like as two peas, I have been helping you rebuild the world all day, and feel the way of thinking," he said. "How can you think of those things?"


    "Then! What can I do?"


    "Hum! Huoer has named me, but you don''t know..."


    "What? She gave you a name! It must be called Yuanbao, Jincai or something!" Ye Feng laughed.


    "You old drunkard! You''re called Yuanbao! Your whole family is called Yuanbao! Gu Nai... My girl''s name is Ruyi!"


    "Ruyi? That''s also the name used by the servant girl! Several of the flower family girls in the family are called Ruyi! Not good..." Ye Feng said, fell to the ground, tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Ruyi sees Ye Feng asleep and wants to screw him twice, but Qixia pulls him back.


    "You''re not his sweetheart. You can''t hurt him. Let''s go and complain to sister Bai, saying that he bullied us. Then we''ll see how he died!"


    "Your boy is very interesting. If there were people like you in those years, I wouldn''t have left my hometown." half asleep and half awake, the image of dominating the sky appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness space.

 Chapter 1608

    "HMM... who are you?" Ye Feng subconsciously raised his hand and then slapped his mouth.


    "I''m your uncle! Ha ha!" the master laughed.


    "Oh, it''s uncle, so you''re a dead wood pimple?" Ye Feng said vaguely, leaning on his chin.


    "Dead wood lumps are good! Recognize a truth and let it go all the way to the black! How happy it is to kill people if they don''t like you!"


    "Are you really drunk, or pretend to be drunk..." the master frowned and looked at Ye Feng closer.


    "Drunk! That''s the realm! I''m tired and want to be drunk? Are you kidding! You always have something to say, I can''t do wrong!"


    "Really?" the master of chongtian was a little confused.


    "It must be true! Otherwise, how could you find me when there were so many experts?"


    At that time, it refers to the time when ye Fengchu came to that place to take the sword. Seeing that Ye Feng''s accomplishments were not high and he was carrying a spirit without noumenon, the ruler of chongtian captured Qixia and wanted to know the world outside.


    So when Ye Feng said this, his first reaction was to explain. But when the words came to his mouth, the master smiled and swallowed them back. Not for anything else, just for the number in the dark.


    "I don''t need your help. I came out to see you just to compete with you."


    "Ah! Every time someone comes here, it''s either a loss or a warning. It''s the first time to compare swords with me!" Ye Feng said, staggering to his feet, stretched out his hand and grabbed behind his back several times, but he didn''t catch anything.


    "Hum, if you want to play sword in the space of consciousness, you must have a field at least. Your realm is far from enough!"


    "Well!"


    "The so-called realm is the combination of space, time, Reiki and mind. If you want to form a sword realm, you have to add sword meaning! If you want to see my sword skills, you can understand these first! Ha ha ha!"


    "Is your old Kendo very powerful?"


    "One sword destroys the world and one sword creates the world..."


    The master of the sky seemed to say something. Ye Feng felt a shudder in his soul. When he returned to the world, he saw Bai Jie staring at his ears. Ruyi and Huoer were hiding behind Bai Jie and making faces.


    "You two little bastards! It''s bad for me!" Ye Feng said. He was about to catch two girls to settle accounts. As a result, Bai Jie twisted his ears and pulled him back to sleep at home.


    Ye Feng is obsessed with Kendo, which is his destiny. I haven''t met a Kendo master before. He is not interested in other means, so he has been busy cultivating forces. Now that the sword field is hooked, Ye Feng can''t care about those. After sobering up, he immediately found a rich team, asked about the route back, and returned to the front line of chongtian the next day.


    Due to the separation, lianaotian first noticed Ye Feng''s return. But he rode the star beast to the outside of the camp, but Ye Feng didn''t follow him in. Instead, he handed over all the accompanying experts to him.


    "Why, why! Why don''t you go in?"


    "All my men have returned to their hometown. Won''t it embarrass the Heavenly Master if I go in again?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s right... But you''re going to be beaten for nothing?"


    "I was going to do that, but now I''m not beaten in vain... In short, don''t get involved and don''t let your mother-in-law get involved. I have my own opinion."


    "Well... Can I continue to make money here?" Lian Aotian asked.


    "The beast girl creates her own power at the border. There must be no profit from renting star beasts. If you don''t want to go home, lend in the military camp!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You mean, you caught those people with the beast girl and planned to ask for ransom?" Lian Aotian asked with a sly look.


    "Jing nonsense! I have returned to my hometown for many days. Where can I see the beast girl..."


    "You''re so bad! You''re conspiring with outsiders to plan the fate of the leader of the heavenly alliance! Hurry up and give me one less share of the benefits, or I''ll poke you out! Gaga, gaga!"


    "Sue me? I''ve already shared your share. Don''t you suffer with me if you sue me?"


    "Ah! I don''t know! When did you give me anything?"


    "In the future, there will be beast girls guarding the border for chongtian world, flower girls and refining materials. I''m afraid they will be out of stock..." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "You! You... You mean, the beast girl will do business with us!" lianaotian''s image was completely destroyed.


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t hear anything."


    When Ye Feng finished, he dodged and disappeared. Lianaotian foolishly thought for a while, but he didn''t understand how Ye Feng did all this. But that''s a digression. Let''s just say that after Ye Feng returns to the blue sky world.


    The story of Ye Feng showing his skills in the front line has been widely spread in the blue sky world. The heads of subordinate families and all walks of life have come to Qingtian city many days ago, waiting to welcome Ye Feng. As soon as Ye Feng''s breath appeared, these people gathered at the gate and cheered together.


    Although Ye Feng thought about swordsmanship, he was not unkind. After receiving the congratulations, he sent a banquet in Qingtian city to entertain the people. As a result, the banquet was placed the next day, and a person Ye Feng didn''t want to see appeared.


    "Why don''t you go to Aotian city first?" Xing Xuan asked with a dark face.


    "Mother in law..."


    "When something so big happened, you kept it from me. Are you afraid of them?"


    "What did mother-in-law say? No one should be afraid of our current strength. What I did on the front line was just a misunderstanding."


    "Little thing? They''re still guarding against you up to now. It''s called a little thing!" said Xing Xuan, with bursts of murderous anger on his body. It doesn''t matter to Ye Feng, but those who drink and celebrate outside the house feel cold on their backs and excuse themselves to leave later.


    "They guard against us. Aren''t they afraid of their mother-in-law? They don''t bother to fight if they want to beat me in the past." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hum! I''m not tianer. Keep your coaxing words with him!" Xing Xuan said, and he was going to find Tianbiao to settle the account. Ye Feng watched him walk to the door and finally remembered a useful excuse.


    After the celebration, Qingtian city returned to calm again. Ye Feng took xingxuan around the Academy. Xingxuan was very interested in Ye Feng''s method of educating people. Later, he took him to Aotian city. It is said that he wanted to ask him to reorganize Aotian martial arts academy. But in fact, after they left the blue sky world, they went directly to the disordered space!


    Disordered space is the defense area of the United Family, and xingxuan is the only person they need to guard against. As soon as she appeared here, the expert in charge of defense immediately brought someone to "meet" her mother.

 Chapter 1609

    "Ladies and gentlemen, do we have to say hello to you when we go to the disordered space?" Ye Feng waited for a group of dark hall experts to salute, walked out from behind Xing Xuan and said with a smile on his face.


    A group of dark hall experts haven''t seen Ye Feng. They don''t take his cultivation seriously. Now Ye Feng spoke with a thorn, and the people took an eye at him. As a result, I not only saw the legitimate waist token, but also the Lord''s seal on my finger!


    "Oh! I have no eyes. I didn''t recognize you for a moment. Please forgive me!" the tone of the leader was much softer than that just now.


    "Hehe, it''s better not to recognize it. After you recognize it, I''m a little afraid." Ye Feng said, and unexpectedly pulled out the fire sword. A touch of blue star power appeared on the blade!


    What does Ye Feng mean? A group of people who are experts in the dark hall can''t be clearer! Just about to explain, Xing Xuan took out a machete!


    Ye Feng''s assassination and the destruction of the new world were really done by experts in the dark hall. However, they were all instigated by the UN General Assembly, and the people who started were destroyed by the United earthquake.


    But the grudges between Xing Xuan and the master of the dark hall are not clear in a word! Especially when the star river was destroyed, it was all the hands of your highness!


    If xingxuan uses Ye Feng as an excuse to frame them, it will be bad for Ye Feng and take the opportunity to revenge the people in the dark hall, lianzhennan can''t help them out! So at the moment when Xing Xuan pulled out his knife, a group of dark hall experts were really afraid! Screamed a small injustice and ran away without a trace!


    "Didn''t my mother-in-law always want revenge? Why didn''t she do it?" Ye Feng smiled and accepted the fire sword.


    "Can''t you scare the snake?"


    "After ten years of silence, it''s a blockbuster. Since my mother-in-law wants to be tough, we have to be tough to the end. Otherwise, if others look at us, they think we''re bluffing."


    "So, is it true that you joined hands with the beast woman?"


    "How can I say... I just wanted to work for heaven and earn a little money myself. But people just want to call me for nothing and don''t even want to give up a little money. Can''t I work for others for nothing?" Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "That''s nature! No one can bully us from now on!"


    Xing Xuan waited for revenge. I don''t know how long he waited. After finishing with Ye Feng, he raised his hand and shot the machete into the void. Ye Feng didn''t know what she was doing. When she was still slightly stunned, the distant space burst into violent flashes.


    "It''s called a flash of stars. Killing heaven and people within ten thousand miles is like killing dogs. It''s a unique skill of the star family. Even if you want to learn, you have to go to the martial arts academy to work for me for a thousand years." Xing Xuan smiled, but his tone was cold and frightening.


    "To be honest with my mother-in-law, I also got some means. If it weren''t for practicing it, I wouldn''t bring you here now."


    "Oh? There''s a way to make you so obsessed! Is it... The sword technique you preached?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say whether it was right or not. He just smiled and flew towards the sky star world.


    After thousands of years of natural calamity, there are no intermediate practitioners in Tianxing world, and there are only a few advanced practitioners. But these people, without exception, are peerless experts with solid foundation and rebellious qualifications. Ye Feng introduces xingxuan to Yutian and suggests how she should arrange it. Then he returns to his fief and begins to select experts to assist in cultivation.


    "They finally went." Lian Zhennan said to himself with a gloomy face.


    "Master, the young people wanted to stop the mistress, but Ye Feng suddenly wanted to do it. The mistress seemed to be bewitched by him..."


    Bewitching or something. Before the snitching dark hall expert said it, he was slapped into fly ash by lianzhennan. Lianzhennan then came to the ancestral house of Tianjia and found Tianbiao who was using wine to relieve his worries.


    "You old beast! This time you finally have a fire. You''re so comfortable!"


    "You have no face to say! If you hadn''t provoked the old beast of lian13, would it be today!"


    "Couplet 13 was many years ago! When I robbed his concubine, there was no Ye Feng! If you hadn''t tossed him over and over again, you would beat him across the street! Would he turn his face!"


    "Hum, say this, isn''t your dark hall expert powerful? Send him to destroy him!"


    "You! You bastard!!"


    "You are such a little bastard!"


    After scolding each other, they finally calmed down and discussed a new plan to suppress xingxuan. However, with Ye Feng''s mastery of both literature and martial arts, there are experts inside and outside China Unicom. The set of methods used by them have become a little childish.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to have a broken star blade, but your wife is with him. The best way to kill your wife is in his hands..."


    "This Kung Fu still kills a fart. Think of a way to get Ye Feng away. The rest of the bitch is not how to do it."


    "That''s right, but he''s done it now. Will he leave easily?"


    "He doesn''t lack resources. When he goes there this time, he should recruit experts and start to rush to the next level. My spy over there said that Ye Feng made the rule of natural disaster thousands of years ago. Although there are not many practitioners there now, they just catch one of them. They are all experts among the experts." Lian Zhennan scratched his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a war. But if you help cultivate, it''s a little scary. Why not..."


    "Don''t say it! Or I''ll turn my face!" Lian Zhennan jumped up and shouted like a cat with a trampled tail.


    "Those things are really beyond your control. But now if you don''t use them, you can only watch the star family. Aren''t those people going to come out at that time..."


    "It''s time, it''s time, it''s time! It''s time to delay, and it''s time to look less! In a word, leave it alone until I go to explore and make plans."


    After Lianjia dark hall expert assassinated Ye Feng, Tianbiao Bai picked up a big red face. He has followed Ye Feng for all kinds of advantages for more than a thousand years, and he doesn''t take anything. This is so good. He slapped himself, and lianzhennan became a red face again! So at the moment when lianzhennan said to explore the wind of the mouth, Tianbiao hated to smoke himself a big mouth to relieve his hatred!


    Tianbiao and lianzhennan are afraid of xingxuan''s star breaking blade and Ye Feng''s means. But even so, their two biggest enemies are still each other. Therefore, even if we work together to suppress xingxuan, we should keep an eye on each other.


    Ye Feng, Xing Xuan and beast girl are not as united as Tianbiao and lianzhennan think. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s compromise brings these three forces together. It''s just that both women are grumpy. Ye Feng is more tough and temporarily frightens TIANLIAN.


    Ye Feng, as the mind of the three forces, naturally understood his situation and how to relieve the situation that he was afraid of beating the wolf with a hemp pole. That is to seize the time to improve cultivation. Even if it is only promoted to the realm of heaven and man, it is enough to frighten one party with Ye Feng''s current identity.

 Chapter 1610

    Due to the critical situation, Ye Feng seems to be hungry and greedy in recruiting experts. Starting from the immortal level, as long as they are willing to follow Ye Feng, they will directly pay salaries for thousands of years according to the highest treatment of the same cultivation of TIANLIAN to settle their families.


    There are family members who are willing to follow Ye Feng, no matter whether they can practice or not. If there are sects, the disciples are willing to follow Ye Feng and take all his accomplishments away. After being sent to the inner world, you can learn by various means, cultivate resources, and take natural materials and earth treasures at will


    "Master, is it really worth putting all your eggs in one basket just for the resentment of xingxuan?" Huoer asked with a pursed mouth.


    "Not only for her, but also for the trend of the situation. As for putting all your eggs in one basket, we have to wait until we take refuge in the beast girl. Now, we can only take advantage of the trend."


    "But when we went back to Qingtian world, Tianbiao didn''t come to trouble. Those people we brought beat their great grandchildren. It''s impossible to sue us. Why is it forced by the situation?"


    "Hum, if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. I only give those covers to outsiders. Otherwise, spread that kind of thing. Tianbiao and lianzhennan have to deal with me even for face. Now, I''m a great hero of TIANLIAN in name. If they want to deal with me, they have to sneak."


    "Oh..."


    "When we go back this time, lianzhennan will certainly win over us. But just as we win over the two world leaders, the closer we get to him, the more we can''t live without him. Once he wants to grow up, we will become his cannon fodder."


    "Why are you telling me this? I''m the sword spirit..." Huoer said with some guilt.


    "You know why. And the beast woman should come to me these days. There are many resources in chongtian ancestral land, and she can''t consume much fine animals. Remember not to argue with her then, otherwise no one knows what she can do."


    Huoer likes crystal stone. Now she sees two rich men coming to Ye Feng, but she can''t join in. Her mouth is going to pout to her nose.


    However, Ye Feng miscalculated this time. The beast girl really didn''t come to him, and lianzhennan didn''t send anyone to contact. It was not until three months later that xingxuan helped Tianhe recover his memory and most of his accomplishments. Yutian''s men sent a message that there were several experts who didn''t know their identity in the disordered space.


    "Ye Feng, they sent someone here. What shall we do?" Xing Xuan found Tianhe, his temper was more than a hundred times better, and his tone of speaking to Ye Feng was similar to that of Cao er.


    "If your mother-in-law wants to take Tianhe, let''s just go straight. No one will be difficult for them with this broken world and your two backgrounds."


    "I can''t take him away, or tianer will be gossip again." Xing Xuan said bitterly.


    "Then destroy them and turn this into the territory of Aotian city. I still have some Warcraft sword repair and ten star beasts in hand. Let Yutian and Huangpi ghost send more people. My mother-in-law can help secretly enough to destroy all the experts entrenched in the periphery."


    "Is that the only way?"


    "Those people are here to test our determination. If they don''t be tough, they should play tricks again."


    "What else do you care about?"


    "I''m not afraid to fight with them. The key is the means I want to cultivate. I have high requirements for soul power. Once I start to shut down, I can''t even stay separated."


    "It''s a means that can''t be separated... Do you want to cultivate the field!"


    "Hehe, almost, but not as powerful as in the field. If you insist on making an analogy, it''s similar to my flying sword skill."


    Cultivation in the field is not overnight. Xing Xuan said it casually. Later, in the name of suppressing bandits, he took a group of experts from Tianxing world to the periphery of disordered space to hunt down Lianjia dark hall experts who monitored Tianxing world.


    Watching Ye Feng rise and xingxuan become bigger, lianzhennan naturally has its own plan. As for going to Tianjia to scold his mother, it is mostly to hide people''s eyes and ears and drag Tianjia into the water. The dark hall master outside the disordered space is the first chess piece of lianzhennan, in order to let xingxuan export their evil spirit and win over his little son.


    So when the dark hall master was slaughtered, Lian Zhennan came to the front line of chongtian and found Lian Aotian who drank for fun.


    "Ye Feng''s part is still on you?" Lian Zhennan asked bitterly.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide anything from my father!"


    "How about lending him to dad for a few days?"


    "Hey! Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Your mother... Your mother is running away with the heavenly family! Dad can''t do that. Look!"


    Lian Aotian knew about Tianhe, but he didn''t listen to xingxuan, but to his brothers. Now at the sight of his father''s sad expression, Lian Aotian immediately became angry from his heart and turned evil to his courage! Call a group of star beasts back, and you''ll find Tianhe to settle accounts. The result is, of course, stopped by Tianbiao and talked about the truth of that year.


    The so-called onlookers are clear. Lianzhennan first learned about the star core and began to pursue xingxuan''s. Although Xing Xuan doesn''t like him, he can''t refuse him directly because of the face of Lianjia and the situation of Xingjia. I had to follow his temper and meet him occasionally to have a chat or something.


    After the Tianjia found out about it, they first used the female big miss as an excuse to force lianzhennan to become close to their daughter. He also found the Tianhe family who had been exiled by the Tian family for many years and was famous for their handsome appearance. At the cost of returning to the family, he asked them to send someone to hook up with xingxuan.


    That day, he was handsome and had a miserable life experience. Xing Xuan saw him only once and was captured. When Lian Zhennan came back to find xingxuan after his wedding, he was directly rejected by others as an excuse to have something to belong to!


    "I really like your mother, and that Tianhe beast lied to your mother just to return to the family! But your mother passed the door at that time, and I couldn''t be too loud. I had to send the dark hall to watch them. You also chased Tiange, and you must know all these..." although Lian Zhennan was ferocious, he looked a little pitiful when he covered his face.


    "Special drop! Just that kind of little white face, returning to the family is not a dog!" Lian Aotian cried gnashing his teeth.


    "I told your mother this, but she didn''t believe it. But she had been with Tianhe for hundreds of years, and the animals didn''t touch her. It''s obvious that they didn''t take her seriously! I had to give your mother one night, and you''ll be a smelly boy."


    "That reminds me! Dad, you''re powerful! Do you have any folk remedies? Give me a try. Maybe you''ll have grandchildren next year!"


    "Smelly boy, if there is such a thing, can dad hide it from you!" Lian Zhennan said triumphantly.


    "Then my mother is going to get along with the real beast. What shall we do?"

 Chapter 1611

    "When your mother was a girl, he didn''t touch it. Now that your mother enters our house, he won''t touch it."


    "He dares to touch my mother''s finger! I ride a star beast to kick him to death! Eat up his world!"


    "Silly boy, if you could do that, Dad would have done it long ago. Do you still need to come to you..."


    Lian Zhennan''s face just got better. As soon as he said this, he changed back. But this time it''s not pretend, but it''s really embarrassing. There is only one reason. Xingxuan and Tianhe share the same star core!


    "Your mother has xingzu blood, and the relationship between her and Xinghe is like brothers and sisters. She fits in." you were beaten at Tianbiao, why did you kill the old courtyard of Lianjia family? After all, no matter how bad they are, they are only aimed at me, and tianer is Lianjia after all. If Lianjia is weakened, it will certainly affect Aotian city. " Xing Xuan''s face was full of curiosity, as if he was asking not about life and death, but something interesting.

 Chapter 1612

    "It''s my mother-in-law. I''m afraid Aotian didn''t even think about it." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I just thought of it. Are you going to do this for revenge or something else?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s what my father-in-law wants to do. I''m just helping him."


    "Ah! Does he want to use our hands to suppress the clan old people''s home?" Xing Xuan asked with staring eyes.


    "I don''t know who he wants to suppress, but the star family is a subordinate of the heavenly family. Now the star family is growing with you, and the influence of the heavenly family will be damaged. As you said just now, no matter what we do, Aotian is a united family, so it''s nothing more than the growth and decline of the two TIANLIAN families. If we still compromise in Aotian city as before, it doesn''t matter if we please both sides. Once We are independent. If we don''t draw a clear line with Lianjia, we must be targeted by the two families. Even for the sake of Aotian and his sister-in-law, we won''t directly use military against us, but it will be difficult to do business in the future. "


    "Most of the things you collected over there are military goods. Once they are restricted by Tianjia, we can''t win her over. So we can only clean up Lianjia and show it to Tianjia, right?" xingxuan smiled like a flower.


    "Originally, I was still thinking about how to find fault. My father-in-law sent it to the door by himself. Now, not only did I have Liwei''s opponent, but also took it out for my mother-in-law. It was killing two birds with one stone." Ye Feng deliberately smiled insidiously. As a result, Xing Xuan laughed even more.


    Besides, when lianaotian returned to TIANLIAN, he immediately went to the family old people''s Hospital and told his colleagues about his "discovery" of a new world and his preparation for incorporation into the banner.


    The large space in the sky star world was originally the place where TIANLIAN experts experienced. Later, Tianhe created a new world there and triggered two secret wars, so that up to now, both TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN dare not easily touch that place.


    Lianaotian is a famous waste, and Tiange is the apple of Tianbiao''s eye. In addition, Xing Xuan has a feud with the Lian family, and Ye Feng has been assassinated by an expert in the dark hall, so the current Aotian city can be regarded as a neutral force under the name of the Lian family.


    If lianao naive can come forward and occupy this land, Tianbiao should not say anything. A group of old immortals can follow and make some money. So when lianao Tian finished speaking, a group of old immortals spoke one after another. Some were willing to buy food and some wanted to develop real estate in the past. Although these were slightly different from what Ye Feng told us, lianao genius didn''t care about them. Whoever wanted to go and do what he wanted. He just sang a red face in front of his colleagues.


    The Lian family always controls all walks of life of the Lian family. After Lian Aotian agreed to their request, they went to nearby businesses and guards, and then came to the star world for fear of being robbed.


    But when their men really arrived in Tianxing world, they were immediately slaughtered by Ye Feng and xingxuan. Except for several heavenly and human guards who could use space means to escape from Shengtian, the rest were destroyed!


    "Hehe, these animals are really rich. This dead man''s money alone is enough to spend tens of thousands of years here." Xing Xuan smiled with joy at the mountain of booty. Of course, she is not for money.


    "Ye Feng! If you do this, will TIANLIAN send someone to beat us?" Yutian asked, dragging Ye Feng.


    "I have enough faith in the world. It doesn''t matter if I''m killed. Ha ha!"


    "You heartless man, when I''m really dead, you won''t say that..." Yu Tian said, pushing Ye Feng back and forth like a little girl.


    "It wasn''t my turn. Brother Chaidao is now the Grand Marshal of Aotian city and has more power than me!" Ye Feng smiled and gently broke away from Yutian''s entanglement and went back to the world for cultivation.


    "Mother God, Ye Feng is very slippery. If you listen to him, you won''t be afraid of causing trouble?" Yu Tian asked with a smile carrying Xing Xuan.


    "He is the only man I''ve ever seen who doesn''t bully women. With this, he can''t do anything wrong."


    "What about the Father God? When will you get married with him?" feather sky asked with a snickering smile.


    Xingxuan is not as romantic as Yutian. When she said this, she immediately made a big red face. At this time, the Milky way came. Yu Tian covered his mouth and smiled, and disappeared.


    "What are you doing when you''re not at ease?" Xing Xuan''s tone was a little stiff. It doesn''t feel like talking to an old lover, but like a stranger.


    "At least I am also the father and God of my world. How can I hide things from my ears and eyes?"


    "Really? So you heard what I said to Ye Feng?" Xing Xuan looked at Tianhe thoughtfully.


    "Although my memory remains in black and white, you helped me find it. I should have understood it as early as taking them back, but I didn''t expect..."


    "What if you think of it? Do you only like to cheat, but you don''t like to be manipulated?"


    "Don''t you hate me, kill me, but save me just to manipulate me? What if I don''t like my cultivation now?"


    "Accomplishments? Now you still want accomplishments! WOW! After you recover your freedom, I will kill you again, and then save you and give you memory... Do you still want accomplishments now?" Xing Xuan''s eyes are full of tears, but he smiles like a flower


    Only she knows the story of Xing Xuan. Ye Feng was busy with his kung fu.


    Due to Xing Xuan''s willfulness, Ye Feng advanced the plan of independence from TIANLIAN by at least nearly a thousand years! If you want to have the ability to protect yourself before TIANLIAN''s disaster, the only thing Ye Feng can rely on is the living beings in the world and the resources at hand.


    What he is most anxious to do now is to help those practitioners who have the intention to practice but are limited by their qualifications and resources, refine their spiritual limitations, and wash away the life marks left by Yutian on them, so as to turn them into "their own people".


    This kind of thing is easy to say and easy to do. In addition, fire and star core can help a little. It won''t take long to finish it all. But this is the beginning. After refining these, we have to help people practice the laws Ye Feng didn''t realize, and that''s the most time-consuming.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Feng has a little time, he will return to the inner world to educate the people. At ordinary times, he will stay separated and guide them to practice at any time. After seeing these, cao''er also took out the strength of teaching Warcraft in Cangfeng world to help all living beings in the world practice.


    Those practitioners from Tianxing world originally didn''t even have training resources. Now they not only have endless resources, but also experts give careful guidance. The training speed is the same as taking a rocket! Almost every day, some people break through the promotion and wait for Ye Feng to take them to Tianxing world!


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Just a month after killing the Lianjia caravan, the coalition troops sent by more than 100000 old people appeared in the disordered space! Lianaotian also came to Tianxing world with the bandit suppression documents of the clan old courtyard.


    "Hey, hey! I''ll see what you do this time, master of 100000 people!" Lian Aotian stood behind Xing Xuan and said with a heartless smile.

 Chapter 1613

    "It seems that my father-in-law really doesn''t want to see this family old courtyard. He gets 100000 to die at a time..." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I can tell you! People left their wealth in the family old people''s home before they came. This time they came to work hard with you!" Lian Aotian stared and said seriously.


    "That''s really difficult... Why don''t you lend me the star beast first?" Ye Feng pretended to be pathetic and said with a fist.


    "People have said that as long as our star beasts hold the battle for them, they will give a billion appearance fees... If you want to borrow, give a military grain! Hey, hey, hey!"


    "It''s the eldest young master, and his work is open and bright!" Yutian squatted at xingxuan''s feet and turned his head to flatter him.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Must drop! Must drop!"


    "By the way, Aotian, they didn''t say how to compensate you in case they killed the star beast?" Ye Feng and others had enough and asked with a smile.


    "What! Kill my star beast? Brother-in-law, are you tired and tired for days!" Lian Aotian deliberately destroyed his image.


    "I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m afraid of ten thousand. I''d better ask about some things first. Otherwise, if those old immortals don''t admit it, we''ll lose a lot." Xing Xuan said slowly while drinking tea.


    Lian Aotian doesn''t know what means Ye Feng can kill the star beast, but these big guys are brought back by Ye Feng. Now even Xing Xuan said so. He really had no bottom. He ran back to the camp of the old people''s home and asked about compensation.


    After the baptism of the sky front line, the star beast is synonymous with invincibility in the sky alliance! It is said that even if you want to kill them, you have to do it in your own world!


    Therefore, in the eyes of a group of clan elders, lianaotian''s question is undoubtedly that Ye Feng is warning them that the star beasts are mine. I can turn them back at any time. At that time, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers!


    Although Ye Feng wants to be independent, he hasn''t torn his face with the two family owners. So when things have developed to this extent, a group of ethnic elders should step back and let lianzhennan come out to set things up.


    But in order to keep their interests, a group of clan elders must first keep their position in the family. If they are really frightened back by Ye Feng, it will undoubtedly ruin their reputation. Therefore, even if he knew he would be trapped, he could only harden his head and give lianaotian a sky high price of one billion.


    However, in order to keep the billion that slipped away at any time, a group of old immortals also said that if the star beasts surrender to the enemy, not only one billion will be gone, but also the appearance fee of one billion will have to be deducted.


    Lian Aotian is blind to Ye Feng. In his consciousness, Ye Feng will never lose as long as it is related to war. So I got the reply from the elders. Instead of informing Ye Feng, I waited in the coalition camp to see how Ye Feng killed his star beast.


    "Do you want me to do it?" a while ago, Xing Xuan fiddled with her fingernails and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? It''s just a small formation. Don''t bother your mother-in-law." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Can''t you really kill those star beasts?" Yutian changed his men''s clothes and wore a veil and hid behind Ye Feng for fear of being recognized.


    "Who knows, do you want to gamble?"


    "I don''t have any money for you. If I lose, I can only promise by myself." Yutian smiled.


    Ye Feng has a thin skin. Yutian takes advantage of him by this. But this time, Ye Feng agreed unexpectedly! At that time, Yu Tian and Xing Xuan were stunned.


    While chatting, the Allied forces of the old people''s home began to March. While controlling the surrounding space, they released their power to suppress, and soon forced the low-level practitioners of the heavenly star world into a very small space. In the middle, Ye Feng didn''t even move, just floating in place, drinking old wine.


    "Hey! You''re not afraid that I''ll entangle you and want to lose to them on purpose!" Yutian shouted behind xingxuan.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, your bet doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose."


    "You! You... Mistress, he despises me and belittles me, and the mistress makes decisions for me."


    "You have to talk to his wife about such a thing. I can''t be the master, or she will bully my little princess and I can''t fight her."


    Yutian doesn''t know about cao''er''s promotion. He thought she was the soft and weak little woman before. But she''s making trouble here, that is, having fun. She didn''t think she really had something to do with Ye Feng. But Cao Cao came. As soon as xingxuan''s voice fell, Cao Er appeared and said hello to her and Yutian.


    "Hehe, I''ve been said to look like a little white face all the time. Since you were promoted, I finally deserve my name!" Ye Feng took cao''er to the front of the array and said with a smile.


    "There are so many people here. Don''t say that. It''s embarrassing..." Cao Er whispered.


    "I''m surprised to say that last time we had a quarrel, didn''t Lianjia call you the first expert in the world all day? Why is it difficult to use this name here in the family old people''s hospital?"


    The title of the first expert in heaven and earth can''t be obtained by a few people talking together! It is an unofficial title that can only be obtained according to the war record and strength comparison! Compared with Tianji Lei''s water release competition like the opening of the reservoir, this is the real authoritative ranking!


    Cao''er, the No. 1 expert in the realm of heaven and man, not only destroyed a group of dandies in the TIANLIAN martial arts academy, but also killed the experts in the realm of heaven and man quietly when he sought revenge in the Juxian Pavilion and Ye Feng stormed the Huang family letter academy! So Ye Feng said this a while ago. There was an expert with good ears opposite. His neck was green at that time!


    "Lying in a trough! Why did I forget the poison of grass! I don''t want your billion. Go and play with your eggs!"


    Lian Aotian shouted at the top of his voice and asked the star beast to run away. As a result, he did something on his side, and a little green light appeared in front of the camp!


    The old people''s court expert standing in the front row was illuminated by the green mang. Many didn''t know what had happened and turned into a pool of corpse water! Even those who mainly repair wood, even those who can play poison in heaven and man, are dizzy and almost fall! At this time, cao''er''s feminine voice appeared above the heads of a group of experts.


    "I didn''t expect that the means learned at the opening ceremony are still useful. I''ll give you another try, starburst."


    The sound of grass fell, and a little green star began to become blurred and dim, but the volume expanded countless times! The camp of the old people''s home was poisoned. Who dares to take it lightly when you see this scene again! Without waiting for the leader''s orders, they launched their shields and launched a random counterattack towards cao''er''s position.


    As a result, cao''er stood where he was, turned around and flew back! At this time, someone remembered that Ye Feng also secretly learned the secret of Lianjia - overturning Yin and Yang!


    "Hehe, my husband''s move is really powerful. If I were myself, I would be killed by them many times." Cao Er leaned against Ye Feng and whispered.


    "Silly girl, you have the ability to suppress the heroes. Our family all follow the long face. Why do you say this?" Ye Feng''s face is a little red. I don''t know whether he has drunk too much or is embarrassed. The two women who were watching the war behind looked jealous.

 Chapter 1614

    Ye Feng and cao''er show their love, but the poison explosion opposite is not ambiguous! After the green light mass expanded to the size of more than ten meters, it exploded into hundreds of thousands of small fragments, and the camp of the Korean old courtyard smashed it!


    The experts of the clan old people''s hospital have just suffered a loss and lost face. Seeing this situation, they have used their means to resist, but after their attack intercepts the fragment, the spirits attached to it will be eroded by the toxin immediately!


    A master with poor cultivation and few obstacles is just a headache and dizzy. With high accomplishments, dozens of experts who stopped hundreds of thousands of fragments at a time were directly foaming at the mouth and cramping their hands and feet! I don''t know. I thought I was crazy!


    "Is that all right?" the grass asked softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go on."


    Cao''er didn''t want to shine in front of people. She said almost. She just wanted Ye Feng to take people out and kill the remaining experts. But Ye Feng wanted her to have a long face, and she wouldn''t refuse. She waved a large piece of poisonous smoke, and Ye Feng threw it directly into the other party''s camp by reversing Yin and Yang!


    Cao''er used to poison a group of experts. Now the poison smoke directly hits the camp. Who dares to stand up to the experts in the family old house! There are those who are kind-hearted and catch two poisoned colleagues. The rest are frightened and run away! When the poisonous smoke dissipated, lianaotian was the only one left in a group of people who were still angry. He coughed there with a royal jelly bottle!


    "Scared away..." Cao Er whispered.


    "The monk can''t run away from the temple. He turns back and asks Aotian to ask them for compensation to see how they cry." Ye Feng patted cao''er''s hand.


    "I didn''t hit him. He must have watched the excitement with his soul." Cao er said, looking back at xingxuan. He only saw a face of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Hehe, I know. Go back and have a rest. We''ll have a war later."


    Most of the people in the clan old people''s Hospital ran away, and the remaining dozens of experts were poisoned by the soul. Yutian himself went there and could catch them all. But Ye Feng said there was a war to fight, and the grass didn''t ask much. Let Ye Feng be careful and go back to the world to restore his soul power.


    As a result, as soon as she entered, Ye Feng threw out two star beasts and rushed into the middle of a group of poisoned experts. In the blink of an eye, they trampled on their gods. The rest of the gods were just dazed by the poison and now their bodies were destroyed. They didn''t understand what was going on, so they were pulled by the white expanse from Ye Feng and dragged into the master jade pendant!


    After Ye Feng got the master jade pendant, Xing Xuan asked someone to inquire about it. But as Tianbiao and lianzhennan said, TIANLIAN''s two past owners have studied this thing, but no one knows what it is used for.


    Now Ye Feng used it to collect dozens of gods and souls of heaven and man. Xing Xuan was stunned at that time. Then he came to Ye Feng and stared at him without concealment.


    "We are both sword builders," Ye Feng said with a smile, twisting his jade pendant.


    "It''s that simple!" Xing Xuan''s eyes were already big. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, he was so relaxed that his eyes were about to fall out.


    "The sword technique I want to learn is also what he instructed me."


    "Is rarity expensive?"


    "In my hometown''s words, this is called the sympathy of sword lovers. After all, there are not many practitioners, and sword cultivation is also rare among practitioners."


    "Then... Can God learn?"


    "Hehe, you can learn to cultivate your mind. If you want to prove Tao with a sword, you have to have the mind of your mother-in-law."


    "I''ll forget it. You just said there was still war to fight. What''s the matter?" Xing Xuan said reluctantly.


    "They are not afraid of dead people, but they are afraid of losing face. They must not be willing to withdraw after being killed by grass. Straighten out in the camp left by the dark hall and gather some experts who can use poison. They must come later."


    "When will it take? If it takes too long, will it attract more people?"


    "We''re fighting privately now. The excuses are to eradicate bandits and help Aotian take over the Tianxing world. So this battle has to be fought until one party can''t afford it, or Aotian is strong enough to need no help."


    "What about the old beast? Can''t he order to give this space to Aotian?"


    "How did this space come from? My mother-in-law knows best. If it could be occupied in the name of the family, it would have been occupied by Lianjia or Tianjia. Therefore, this place can only be occupied by Aotian, and others can follow." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Before that, we have to fight like this all the time..."


    "It''s time for the Tian family''s old house to come when we beat away the Lian family''s old house. The reason is the same as now. However, if we beat the Lian family, the Tian family is likely to retreat and ask Tiange to come forward and talk about it."


    "Just a little space and resources?" Xing Xuan looked regretful.


    "The important thing is not space and resources, but face. With face, you have power. With power, you can take advantage in all aspects and make a lot of money. It''s like rushing to the front line. It''s clear that everyone has been making money inside, but they have been fighting for so many years."


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come." Xing Xuan said, greeting Yutian back.


    "Brother in law, listen to what you mean, we''re trapped here?" Lian Aotian and other xingxuan''s breath disappeared and the voice asked.


    "Raise war by fighting and train troops by fighting. When the battle is really over, the Yangzi soldiers in Aotian city should be reborn."


    "I''m still reborn! I won''t let them fight... I think you''ve been beaten by my father-in-law!"


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. The more money you have, the more strength you have. Such a simple truth became dispensable in xingxuan, and it became brain damage in lianaotian. In addition to secretly laughing, Ye Feng really couldn''t say anything about them.


    "Ha ha! That''s good. Go talk to Tiange later. Maybe you can make up for it."


    "Yes! It''s good! I''ll tell her now!"


    Lianaotian thought of Tiange early in the morning. All complaints are excuses. Xiaobiesheng''s wedding is real. Ye Feng bluffed Xing Xuan and coaxed Lian Aotian away. I immediately returned to the inner world and tried to connect with the ruler of heaven.


    During the battle just now, chongtian master asked Ye Feng to help him collect the spirit. Now Ye Feng found it, and he didn''t hide. After he appeared, he briefly explained the purpose of the spirit - prevent Ye Feng!


    "Elder, you''re not authentic in doing this?" Ye Feng scratched his head while looking at a group of newly reborn experts.


    "Hehe, I know you have similar means to brainwash people. But your level is still low. You should only deal with people under your ancestral level."


    "You say my level is too low, but you still feed them and threaten me. Are you afraid of star power?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1615

    "You''ve thought of it yourself, so I won''t explain much. But you can rest assured that I''m not interested in forces and resources. These experts will also help you understand. I believe with them, we can play swords together soon."


    "You and my master really have a fight for Kendo by all means." Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "Don''t complain, I know what you think. As long as you understand the Tao, these people won''t be bad for you and your family." the master of chongtian said, went back to the jade pendant to rest, leaving only 43 heaven and man places and squinting at Ye Feng.


    No one wants to raise a group of uncontrolled heaven and man in the world. But what Ye Feng lacks most now is the master of heaven and man. It doesn''t seem that he wants to dominate the sky against himself. So Ye Feng was annoyed for a while and chatted with a group of heaven and earth experts.


    The forty-three heaven and man''s realms were tampered with by the ruler of the sky. Now they all think they are some kind of secret realm guard. Ye Feng is a person who comes to the secret place to be tested. As long as he breaks through the heaven and man, he is qualified to inherit the secret place.


    The so-called secret realm refers to Ye Feng''s inner world. According to them, Ye Feng can practice here and take refuge, but the things inside can''t be taken out


    "Is this a thief shouting to catch a thief!" Huoer jumped and shouted.


    "It''s a good thing that someone looks after our house. And if it weren''t for this, their feelings wouldn''t be useful to me."


    Ye Feng said, trying to summon Ruyi. As a result, the little girl really didn''t respond. She should be feeling something.


    "Watching the house has nothing to do with me, but they occupy the world, and my Vulcan palace can''t be covered!"


    "Silly girl, people said that you are not allowed to take things out, and they didn''t say that you are not allowed to take them in. Isn''t that what you want? Ha ha ha!"


    Huoer is a miser, but Ye Feng is a black sheep. Every time Ye Feng takes things from the inside world, Huoer is uncomfortable. So after listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, a small face immediately smiled, threw the body on Ye Feng''s back, and ran to the supervisor to build a house.


    The inner world is the home of the Ye Feng family. In addition to storing things, it is just their daily life. Now, after coaxing the fire, the matter of dominating the sky will come to an end for the time being. Ye Feng returned home, explained the matter to the women, and then returned to the world to arrange the next war.


    After the first World War, the clan old people''s hospital will certainly recruit experts who use drugs to help. Therefore, Ye Feng first distributed antidotes and elixirs to his men to prevent each other from poisoning. Then he sent experts who are good at traveling to guard against disorderly space. Finally, he came to Yutian''s residence and found xingxuan.


    "If your mother-in-law doesn''t like it here, you can go back to Aotian city and toss around the family old house by the way." Ye Feng waited for a while and said with a smile when he saw that Xing Xuan was silent.


    "Here is Yutian. They can be regarded as experts. Can you hold on when I go back?"


    "I''m the leader of the community, and it''s just a private fight with the family old people''s home. I can''t stand it. At most, I let them enter the Tianxing world. When the two sides start trading in the future, they will pit as we want?" Ye Feng smiled a little happily.


    "Well..."


    "But in that case, we are still short of the United Family. We can achieve good results in business other than medicine."


    "Well... Isn''t it good?"


    When xingxuan finished, Ye Feng laughed more happily. Xingxuan thought he was laughing at his timidity. He laughed at her for compromise and wanted to hurt Ye Feng, but Ye Feng asked xingxuan a question - what if there were bandits in the lower boundary of Aotian city and Aotian couldn''t beat others?


    "Of course, I''m looking for an old beast, otherwise I''ll ask him to do something!"


    "What if he doesn''t care or can''t control it?"


    "Find Tianbiao!"


    "Tianbiao doesn''t care?"


    "Then! Then find my father..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng smiled more happily. After xingxuan recovered, he gave him a white look, covered his mouth and smiled. Later, he went back to Aotian city to find reinforcements.


    The big families have heard of the war in Tianxing world and understand that it is a self-reliance war between xingxuan and Ye Feng. Some of them are optimistic about them and are recruiting soldiers in private, ready to sell a favor. Some people who are afraid of xingxuan''s expansion have given the old people''s home a lot of war resources.


    But xingxuan''s choice to return to Aotian city in this Kung Fu is unwise to most people. Because in this way, although she can find some assistance, she can''t monopolize the interests of Tianxing world in the future, and she can''t share a share with others. So those families who wanted to curry favor with her put down their mind to visit Lian Aotian and watched carefully.


    On the third day of xingxuan''s return to Aotian City, something unexpected happened to everyone - lianaotian''s brothers, together with their own private army, appeared in Aotian city! The next day, a crusading army of nearly one million people was formed and went to Tianxing world to support lianaotian to suppress bandits!


    "This old man wow, it''s really unpleasant to see the clan old people''s hospital. Hee hee!" Huoer sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder, kicked his little feet and smiled.


    "The old courtyard of the Lian family, I''m afraid it''s going to change this time." Yutian still wears a veil and hides behind Ye Feng.


    "If he had thought of this earlier, today''s Lianjia young and old people absolutely don''t need to rely on this war to suppress the Presbyterian, and they were picked up by the Tianjia for nothing." Ye Feng said with an indifferent face, holding a wine bottle.


    "Master, what do they take advantage of?" Huoer asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng said to Yu Tian sideways.


    "I don''t know." although Yutian covered his face, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    "You don''t have to say it. After all, lianaotian is surnamed Lian. How to fight this war, in the end, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    When Ye Feng first came to TIANLIAN thousands of years ago, if the children of Lianjia accepted Ye Feng and lianaotian instead of assassinating Ye Feng and boycotting lianaotian, xingxuan might not turn against lianzhennan. Ye Feng is at least a natural and human environment. They follow Ye Feng in business and can win more than half of Lianjia.


    The old people''s Court of that clan has complex forces and many branches. In order to make small profits, they fight with each other constantly. Up to now, let alone resort to force. Even if it is smashed with money, Lianjia can smash them to abdicate!


    But in fact, although the nine young masters are not afraid of the family home, they do not have an advantage in business and resources. Even if we defeat the clan and old people''s home coalition in Tianxing world and gain prestige, we will have to annex other people''s industries and rob other people''s territory a little later.


    In the eyes of practitioners, this millennium may be the time to take a nap. But this day''s couplet is not surnamed couplet, but surnamed day! The united family is engaged in internal fighting here, but Tianjia family is quietly making money. How many thousands of years will it take to catch up with each other!

 Chapter 1616

    "Alas! He finally got ahead of me..." Tianbiao said to himself after listening to his son''s report.


    "Dad, we really don''t care about Ye Feng''s self-reliance?"


    "Don''t worry about Ye Feng, just say who is our biggest enemy?" Tianbiao asked slowly.


    "Yes... My grandmother''s house."


    "Now your cousins are going to be on the top. What about you as a big brother?"


    "Dad wants me to help them secretly?"


    "Dad was afraid that you would be blindfolded by your family background and become the waste material of lianaotian, so he deliberately left you in the lower world for training. So far, Tiange didn''t know that you were such a twin brother. Who thought I had raised you with all my efforts..." Tianbiao said with a bitter smile.


    "Then I''ll contact some brothers to help my cousins?"


    "Alas... You''re stupid, but you''re more and more stupid. If you don''t use your brain all the time, how can dad correct your name and pass on the master to you?"


    "Dad, forgive me. I really don''t understand the truth."


    "In your opinion, how is Ye Feng?"


    "The army evaluated him..."


    "In the army? It''s just a group of villains who are open to money! Don''t talk about them, just say what you think of him." Tianbiao interrupted.


    "You have enough brains, good means and good manners..." Tianjia looked at Tianbiao.


    "He''s honest, isn''t he?"


    "Dad has a good opinion."


    "People like Ye Feng are born to be masters. If he was in your grandfather''s time, he would surely die. But his life is good. When he comes, he depends on lianaotian. With the protection of xingxuan, no one in TIANLIAN will easily touch him."


    "After Lianjia dark hall assassinated him, my father has been taking care of his business. Is he trying to win him over?"


    "Dad has been the owner of the house for too long. He has heard too much flattery and occupied all the advantages in the world. He has long forgotten how to win over people!" Tianbiao sighed.


    "Dad is the leader of heaven alliance. Others should honor you. How can you say it''s taking advantage?"


    "If dad is carefree, no one is afraid. But we haven''t got the star core, but Lianjia has two more worlds... Dad has offended Ye Feng, and you can only rely on yourself."


    "Dad, the star was just a broken world that day. What if you gave it all to him? With the power in our hands, don''t say it was him. Even my cousins and uncles can destroy them!"


    "Hum, you see, they beat each other to death, but if our family dares to touch any of them, not only Lianjia and Xingjia, but also the beast girl in the opposite world and the star beast clan in the star beast front will send troops to deal with us. At that time, it will lead to your grandfather''s generation. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Well!"


    "Dad has been the master of the family for so long, it doesn''t matter who abdicates. But you don''t have a star core. Once your grandfather and they leave the customs, your status as a son of the world will be hopeless! Alas... Ye Feng is gathering experts to help him understand the road. If you want to win him over, you can make an article from here." Tianbiao said, got up and disappeared.


    Tianbiao''s eldest son didn''t work hard and deliberately left him in the lower world to grow up. For this reason, he also erased the memory of his wife and daughter, which can be regarded as painstaking. But if you don''t use the family power, can an unknown cultivator win over Ye Feng?


    At the same time, the Allied forces of the family and children have been in formation outside the Tianxing world and have been confronting the Allied forces of the family old people''s home all day. In the middle, the two sides have been engaged in a water war, and what they debate is not the war, but the fate of lianaotian. To put it bluntly, he forced his brothers to withdraw at the cost of dismissing lianaotian.


    As an old member of TIANLIAN family, he enjoys many privileges within TIANLIAN, and the accompanying interests are by no means comparable to those of a Tianxing world. The home for the elderly does have the authority to recall the elderly, so it seems that lianaotian can''t bear their pressure, and it''s only a matter of time to withdraw.


    But just when everyone thought lianaotian would ask for mercy, lianaotian rode the famous star beast of Aotian city and came to the front of the battle triumphantly and said nonsense.


    "Listen up, old folks! When I leave the old people''s home, it is the day when Aotian city breaks up with the old people''s home!"


    If lianaotian really leaves the family old people''s home, he must be against the family old people''s home. So what he said was tantamount to not saying. After saying that, he was immediately ridiculed by the opposite clan elders and cronies. But Lian Aotian didn''t think so. After that, it seemed that everyone was afraid of him and returned to the array triumphantly.


    "Brother in law, those old people are really fools. I said they laughed."


    "Hehe, it''s not their stupidity, but some things they can''t think of for the time being."


    "Then let''s start fighting?"


    "It''s cheap to beat them. If you want me to say, let the star beast kick them to death!" Lian Aofeng said fiercely.


    "They have more faith than us. It''s cheaper for them to kick to death. It''s better to give them a wave of poison first and play slowly..." Lian Aoyun subconsciously smiled and hurriedly held back.


    "Brother in law, what do you say?" Lian Aotian asked.


    "Isn''t Tiange coming? Ask her." Ye Feng replied quietly.


    "Ah! She can fight, too?"


    "In our civil war, their family will pick up cheap goods. It''s better to sell personal feelings than to pick them up for nothing."


    "Well... That''s true, but she''s my wife. Can my father-in-law appreciate it?"


    "Silly boy, even if master Tian doesn''t appreciate it, there''s still Tiange. She''ll treat you better then. Maybe you''ll like to be a father next year!"


    After Tiange married Lian Aotian, he was touched at most, so Lian Aotian listened to Ye Feng and didn''t say a word. He ran to Tianxing world to find Tiange.


    Tiange knows something about family affairs. But she didn''t like this kind of intrigue, and she didn''t want to get involved. When Lian Aotian found her, her first thought was to refuse.


    "Just make up your mind, and then say I let you." Tiange hesitated and whispered.


    "That''s no good! I''m so stupid, you''d better say it!"


    "You fool... Forget it, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    Tiange wants to see for himself. Lianaotian immediately smiles all over his face. At that moment, an inexplicable warmth suddenly appeared in Tiange''s heart. Looking at lianaotian again, it seems that lianaotian is not so annoying.


    A moment later, the couple were sent to the battle by close guards. The young men of Lianjia were bullied by Tiange before. When they saw her coming, they greeted her with a smile, which made Tiange a little embarrassed.


    "Ah! Let you make up your mind. How did you find your sister-in-law?" Ye Feng said with an undisguised smile.


    "Don''t bully him! Just say what you want!" Tiange shouted to Ye Feng in front of Lian Aotian.


    "We have fairy grass and advanced refining materials in our hands. If they want to use them again in the future, they have to spend a high price to get the goods from Tianjia. Therefore, how to fight this war depends on what younger brothers and sisters can get. If there is no benefit, they will drag it all the time."

 Chapter 1617

    When Ye Feng finished, Lian Aofeng, who had been shouting to kick the dead family old courtyard, was stupid! Lianao cloud, who has been thinking about raising prices and making a sum of money in the family old house, is wilting. The other seven have no idea, except Lian Aotian''s face is confused and forced, all of them have eyes turning disorderly. The aggressive Tiange was asked a red face.


    "I''m married, and you still say this..." Tiange said.


    "Didn''t my aunt marry the master of the heavenly family?"


    Ye Feng''s aunt is Tiange''s mother. Many years ago, people took shares in Aotian firm. Tiange shared some of the money she earned. So when Ye Feng said this, Tiange finally understood why Ye Feng was looking for her.


    "Now... Is there time?"


    "Young masters, do we have enough resources to fight for a hundred years?" Ye Feng turned to a group of young scholars of the United Nations General Assembly without looking at Tiange.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry! We can afford to fight for 5000 years!"


    "Yes! If we don''t cripple these old immortals, we won''t withdraw our troops this time!"


    "What a drop! I''ve been bullied by them for countless years. This time I''ll get back even with interest!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you see that dad doesn''t care about us? He has also been bullied by the family old people''s court! If you fight with them this time, you should be filial to Dad!"


    Listening to the clamor of Lianjia, Tiange''s face improved. He whispered to lianaotian, and the couple disappeared. The remaining eight young masters of Lianjia, who woke up from a dream, immediately surrounded Ye Feng.


    "As soon as there was a war here, i banned the sale of antidote pills under the pretext of the urgent need to suppress bandits." Ye Feng said, took out a lot of bottles and cans, and distributed some to eight people one by one. "You are comfortable with your own explosive pill. Take care of my younger brother''s business later."


    First cut off the water source, then set fire to the mountain, and finally sell water at a high price to make a lot of money! This move is extremely damaging! After getting the poison pill, the young people of the United Nations General Assembly finally understand what is bad! I finally understand why I didn''t care with them before Ye Feng! Later, he distributed the explosive pill to his men who were good at spatial means and experimented with the opposite camp.


    The family old people''s hospital had suffered from the loss of poison, and had transferred the poison experts under its jurisdiction to the disordered space. Seeing Ye Feng, they planned to do it again and immediately began to fight back. Both sides were happy to throw poison here and there. Lianaotian took his wife and ran for his life several times with his ancestral means, and finally came to the ancestral house of Tianjia.


    One day, the world is peaceful for thousands of years. Looking at it, the clouds are light and the wind is light. The couple just saw the tension in the disordered space. When they saw these again, they were all relieved.


    However, just as the couple was about to go in and talk to Tianbiao, a handsome young man appeared in front of them and raised his hand to hold Tiange''s pretty face while they were distracted!


    Dragons have scales, wolves have bones! Although Lian Aotian is a bit of a loser, his wife has been touched. He doesn''t care about anything! He punched the boy in the nose!


    The moment Tiange was touched again, she subconsciously wanted to reward him with a golden hairpin, but when she raised her hand, she blocked lianaotian''s fist - the boy was not only the same as Tiange, but also entangled with each other''s memories at the moment they touched!


    "Wife! Don''t be mistaken! There are many impostors these days!" Lian Aotian said, staring at his brother-in-law on the way back to Tianxing world.


    "Try again!"


    Tiange said she was about to pull out the gold hairpin. She was held by her twin brother Tianming with a smile. Then he took her hand and told Lian Aotian about his own affairs.


    When Tianbiao Xi became a father, he was not a son of the world, and he didn''t know that his wife was pregnant with twins. Because he was never able to give birth and was not liked by Lao Tzu, he found a paradise in the lower world to live in seclusion and give birth to children in order to give his wife an abortion.


    After the child was born, Tianbiao erased his wife''s memory by means, so until now, no second person knows that he has a real son.


    Tianbiao would have done this at that time. First, it would have been bad to learn in the morning, but more importantly, it was to get the support of his brothers and become the elder of the clan. After all, if he doesn''t have a son, he won''t be suspected of competing for the owner of the house. Those brothers who have been suppressing him will turn to woo him.


    At the beginning, Tianbiao''s little scheme went well. His brothers who had competed with him began to show kindness to him. One of them had a good relationship, and even passed on a man to inherit his family business for him. And the old job of that family, of course, also fell on the head of the sky.


    However, this man is not as good as heaven. Just when Tianbiao received a hint from the family old people''s Hospital and went to the sky front to gilt, a star core appeared in his life, and his family old position was lost. Instead, there are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred of the brothers, as well as the position of master of the heavenly family.


    "You know everything..." Tiange shook Tianming''s hand like a little girl.


    "Dad said that when he abdicates, only I can protect you and your mother from being bullied."


    "Hey! What are you talking about! Where are you?" Lian Aotian shouted.


    "Then Dad said that I was not allowed to use the family power until I got back the identity of the aristocratic son of Tianjia." Tianming said to Lian Aotian with a smile.


    "Go! You don''t need the power of my father-in-law. You still want to be a son of the world. I''m such a wise and powerful man with huge power and countless family wealth. I''m an old man!" Lian Aotian said with a curl of his mouth and secretly pulled the other hand of Tiange.


    "So I can only rely on my brother-in-law''s power." Tianming smiled and handed lianaotian Tiange''s hand. Tiange wanted to open Lian Aotian''s salty pig''s hand, but at the thought of what her brother said, she just glanced at Lian Aotian.


    "Hey, hey, I love to hear that! Then what, there is an expert in our family. I''ll ask him to give you a move later. It''s a little fun to be a son of the world with our strength..."


    Lianaotian runs the train with his mouth full. Even the son of the Tianjia family dares to go out. Ye Feng will not easily carry the pot. After listening to what he said, he hastily withdrew his troops and went back to collect several banquet in Tianxing world to receive the wind for Tianming.


    Tianming has kept Tianbiao a secret for countless years, but if Tianming wants to be the son of the world, this is his biggest obstacle. So at the banquet, Ye Feng didn''t hide and told Lian Aotian what he secretly told him. In the middle of this, Tianming never said a word, but the young masters of Lianjia didn''t think so.


    "Mingshao''s business is the business of Aotian city. If you can get my Ye Feng''s place, Mingshao can speak." Ye Feng said, looking at the people present, he was indifferent. "If I say so, it''s obvious that I''m perfunctory. Later, the Lord knows. I''m afraid I''ll come to the door and scold my mother again!"


    "Ah! Has my father-in-law ever been to your house?"


    "When I first took office, I went there once and scolded me. Later, my mother-in-law went to him for an explanation, and he spent more than a year on the front line." Ye Feng said helplessly and laughed a little.


    "Just when we made 30 billion?" Lian Aotian said, and no one here could laugh.

 Chapter 1618

    "The benefits of that deal were all taken by us and the star family. Master Tian and his father-in-law not only didn''t get the money, but also paid us a lot of military salaries. After I left the customs, master Tian slapped me. I thought I could be settled. Who thought..."


    "My father hit you! Why!" Tiange interrupted nervously.


    "I didn''t know about it until I was caught by the beast girl and came out to threaten me. I didn''t understand that he had been lurking around master Tian and was ready to take the opportunity to be bad for me and frame the Tianjia. As a result, he was found by my star core..."


    What Ye Feng said, except that he was accidentally injured by Tianbiao and the young man of Lianjia heard some rumors, the rest are top secrets among top secrets! Ye Feng said it on the wine table. A group of young masters are like listening to Arabian Nights!


    Since Tiange heard that Tianbiao hurt Ye Feng by mistake, a pretty face became more and more ugly, except that Tianming just frowned slightly. These, of course, can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "If you hadn''t helped aotiancheng and comforted his mother-in-law these years... How could my father do this! Wait until I find him to settle accounts!"


    "Hehe, I like to settle accounts best! I can get a lot of benefits every time. But this time the Lord has given me enough benefits. What do you want to say when you go?"


    "What good!" Lian Aotian glared.


    Ye Feng didn''t make a sound and looked at the dawn.


    "Er... Brother-in-law, I don''t even have an identity now."


    "Hehe, it''s not robbery to do business. You always have to invest some money first. But this business is too big. Without the help of your brothers, Qingtian city and Aotian city can''t afford it."


    Almost all the people who follow Ye Feng in business are rich overnight. The young master of Lianjia also vaguely understood what Ye Feng said about the sale. But as a descendant of the United Family, if you really get involved in the dispute between the sons of heaven family, can you get it! So Ye Feng finished, and everyone here was cold.


    "Since the establishment of TIANLIAN, there have been 16 house owners from the two families. Only three of them have achieved their freedom by relying on the star core awarded by the alliance. The remaining 13, including master Tian, got the star core during their experience abroad and finally became the house owner. The key to whether they can get the star core depends on their own chance." Ye Feng looked at Tianming, Said slowly.


    "How did my brother-in-law know these secrets?" Tianming raised his eyebrows, obviously surprised. As for the others, there was no response except lianaofeng''s shocked face.


    "My father-in-law sent me to that place to look for a weapon, which led to some things, which we all know. But in the process, there was a creation artifact that swept the world and robbed my spirit. In addition to the two masters and mother-in-law, others may know about it."


    This guy is really not an ordinary ghost! I''d rather reveal my secret to the United Family! Tianming thought that he had to look surprised like everyone else.


    "Brother in law, you''re not talking about the master jade pendant!" Lian Aotian shouted.


    "Hmm? Have you heard of this?" Ye Feng was curious. After all, xingxuan could not tell Lian Aotian about this kind of trouble.


    "After you closed, my father asked me to send someone to protect you. I asked him why. He said you got that thing and was afraid that people would be bad for you." Lian Aotian scratched his head.


    "What about the people you sent to protect me?"


    "Well..."


    "Absent without leave?"


    "Er... I forgot." Lian Aotian said and was white eyed by Tiange. His brothers simply laughed.


    "There is an instrument spirit in the jade pendant. He has seen most of the major and minor events of TIANLIAN. After my instrument spirit merged with him, I also learned a lot of TIANLIAN past events. There is something about the family old people''s hospital."


    "Oh! And such a thing! Brother-in-law, tell me quickly!" Lian Aofeng glared and shouted.


    "Yes, yes! Tell me! I can really catch their handle, and I can pay as much as I want!" lianaotian''s second brother stood up and shouted. I don''t know what deep hatred I have with the family home.


    "If you want to avenge the clan old courtyard, I advise you to think twice." Ye Feng said, poured another glass of wine and drank it for yourself. When a group of young masters were quiet, they continued to talk about the old people''s home.


    "Everyone knows that the clan old courtyard is hated by thousands of people, but you know better than I do. You must also understand why Aotian became a clan old. So we can fight with the clan old courtyard and force them to abdicate, but we can''t move the foundation of the clan old courtyard, otherwise we will be succeeded by the new owner..."


    According to Ye Feng, the old people''s home is a place reserved by the family for those descendants who have strength but are not the Lord of the house. When the old master abdicates and lives in seclusion, the elders of the older generation will also give way to the sages.


    When lianaotian''s generation is up, eight of their nine brothers have to enter the family old people''s hospital. If we suppress this generation of elders too hard and lose the face of the elders'' home, when a Lianshao succeeds to the head of the house, the lives of other young masters will certainly be more sad than those of today''s elders. Conversely, in order to live a good life, these new and old people will certainly intensify their efforts to toss the family owners.


    "What my brother-in-law said is reasonable! Although the people in the old people''s home are hateful, that place is the home of most people after all." Tianming said calmly.


    "Temodi... According to what you say, we have really been angry in vain these years!" Lian Aofeng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, in the final analysis, the family old people''s court bullies us to lay a foundation for us. When we resist the family old people''s court, we will eventually benefit the next owner. If we want to calculate this, we may be able to live a lighter life. In that way, the remaining military expenditure alone will be more beneficial than robbing from the family old people''s court." Ye Feng smiled.


    "After listening to you, we don''t care. But will those old immortals listen to you?" Lian Aoyun asked with his chin.


    "I really want to deal with them. I''m with Aotian. The key is that we hurt them. Aotian doesn''t matter. You can''t protect your future interests!"


    "Lie in a trough! Forget it..." Lian Aoyun scratched his head.


    "Brother in law, you have enough brains. Talk carefully. As long as it''s good, we can try our best."


    "Yes, you say first. As long as it''s not too difficult, we''ll try our best."


    "Brother-in-law, they don''t give benefits. We won''t tell them! Quack quack!" cried the old eccentric of the active family.


    "Didn''t I say everything? Didn''t you hear me just now?"


    Ye Feng has just said several things, each of which is not small, but they have nothing to do with each other. Lianshao men are a little confused by his question. Only the dawn, which had not made much noise, showed a trace of joy on his face.

 Chapter 1619

    "In the final analysis, when we fight in the clan old people''s Hospital, our father-in-law can''t control the clan old people. Otherwise, there''s no need to argue about who does what and what benefits we should get. But if he can really do that, the strength of Lianjia will increase day by day. One day, the strength of Lianjia will exceed the bottom line tolerated by Tianjia, and a war will be inevitable." Ye Feng said directly to Tianming.


    "Unless Tianjia, like Lianjia, holds the power in the hands of the owner, the two families can support each other and continuously expand TIANLIAN." Tianming said with a smile and hugged Ye Feng. "My brother-in-law is broad-minded and admirable!"


    "Hehe, if I were a man like me in the old master''s time, I''m afraid I would have been destroyed long ago! Moreover, the division will coincide and the combination will divide. We can drink and have fun today, but we don''t know what the situation will be tomorrow."


    "My brother-in-law also said that the son of God is not the owner of the family. What matters is luck. So..." Tianming said with a smile, and the second half of the sentence was directly saved.


    "If Ming Shao really has this kind of consciousness, the business will be half done. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "I don''t have a business. It''s natural to say anything. If I can''t do it, my brother-in-law is afraid to lose his money!"


    "Money is only a trifle to us. Besides, as early as a thousand years ago, we got $30 billion from God. We really don''t care about that."


    Listen to Ye Feng and Tianming. You and I suddenly realize that what Ye Feng said before is not for them! Although Ye Feng''s business is uncertain for the time being, I think it''s all a deal with Tianming! So when Tianming excuse to leave the table, a group of people simply surrounded Ye Feng.


    "The specific business depends on how the clan old people''s court decides, so it''s hard to tell your brothers for the time being. The only thing I can guarantee is that I won''t take any money if the business is completed. If it can''t be done, it''s all mine if I lose. Moreover, for the business outside the star world on this day, I guarantee that nine young masters and Tiange will get 10% each."


    "What are we going to do?" Lian Aoyun asked.


    "It''s enough to have the face of nine young masters to support, and you don''t need anything else."


    According to Ye Feng, if lianzhennan abdicates, the nine young masters of the Lianjia family will become one master and eight clan elders. To exaggerate, that is all the power of the Lianjia family in the future! This face is much bigger than that of Lianzhen Nanhe family old people''s home, which we don''t like each other! Therefore, after the young men communicated to each other, they took over the business that they didn''t know what it was.


    "I''m dead, you still laugh!" after the crowd dispersed, the fire shook Ye Feng''s arm and shouted reluctantly.


    "Smelly girl, what have I lost?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, holding the glass.


    "Business! The business of a world! It''s all for those bad boys!"


    Tianxing world is short of resources and has a huge population. The six creationists have gone with Ye Feng for four, and the rest can only maintain the status quo by relying on Tianjie. In this broken world, besides recruiting experts here, what else can you do to make money?


    Therefore, Ye Feng handed over the business of Tianxing world to ten people. It looks like he suffered a loss. In fact, it is to reduce the burden for Yutian. Moreover, all the experts in the star world experienced heaven''s calamity that day. Both their mind and cultivation are one head higher than those in TIANLIAN.


    Once this kind of master is recruited into Lianjia, sooner or later he will stand out. At that time, not only will Tianxing world have a way out, but also Lianjia''s little secrets will not escape Yutian''s ears and eyes. Speak louder, then Ye Feng can master the trend of the whole Lianjia!


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose money in this business. As long as you can pull Tianming into the partnership, you won''t lose anything. Ha ha!" Ye Feng changed his hand and finally drank the wine.


    "The old man was stingy that day. You dare to deal with him and won''t give you a drink!"


    Huoer shouted, grabbed Ye Feng''s wine pot and ran away. Ye Feng was about to catch her back. Tiange quietly appeared behind Ye Feng.


    What''s this girl doing here? Ask me how to arrange her brother? Ye Feng was thinking that Tiange hugged him from behind. At that time, Ye Feng was scared and almost didn''t jump up!


    "If you dare to run, I''ll shout rude..." Tiange said on Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Sister-in-law, walls have ears!" Ye Feng sat in a chair, neither moving nor motionless, and the whole person froze.


    "What''s the matter with ears? If I say I''ll give it to you first, I''ll give it to him. He''s very happy..."


    "Eh!" said Ye Fengxin. I haven''t paid off my romantic debt to Shifu. How can I provoke Tiange again!


    "What are you going to do, do you want to use my brother to revenge my father?" the deliberate breath of Tiange blew into Ye Feng''s ears, and that taste


    "Indeed."


    "You dare!"


    As soon as Tiange was distracted, Ye Feng spread out his body method and slipped aside.


    "You bad man! Lie to me again!" Tiange stamped his feet and cried, but tears fell down. "I seem to like that guy, but I''m not willing. You stay with me all day, or I''ll pester you..."


    A moment later, Ye Feng closed the inner world and restrained his breath. Then he secretly took Tiange and found a small world with good scenery. While watching the sea and listening to the wind, he said his plan. And Tiange told him that those were obviously not interested. He was carrying Ye Feng all the way, and his mind didn''t know where to go.


    "You have so many wives, and sister cao''er doesn''t care if you marry again, why don''t you take some flower girls as concubines?" Tiange whispered at dusk.


    "This..." Ye Fengxin said. I''m still a wine and color Sword Fairy. I must marry all these.


    "Sister cao''er looks average. Sister Bai has a bad temper. Sister Yao is a beast and her face is changed. Sister lian''er is indeed more beautiful than me, but she is submissive. She is beautiful and kind-hearted, but she is born to be used..."


    "This is fate, ha ha!"


    "Don''t say fate! I hate this most!" Tiange said and twisted Ye Feng. Seeing his indifference, his face became ugly again.


    "I''ve never said anything to anyone. If you promise me not to say it, I''ll tell you."


    "How can I tell? Did you tell me that I had a tryst with you?" Tiange glanced at Ye Feng.


    "When I met cao''er, she and I were mortals and didn''t know who we were in our previous lives. I married her just to continue the incense and fire, and she married me only to repay her kindness. Yue Yao was bold and unrestrained. She showed her love to me several times ago, and I married her. Lian''er and the little princess were all romantic debts left by me in my previous lives, and they have carried the pot in this life." Ye Feng said without conscience, blushing.


    "Where''s sister Bai?"


    "Only she and I were in love for a long time, but she only became the second lady, so that whenever she thought of it, she would twist my ear..."


    "Poof!"


    "You may have seen a lot of dandies. You haven''t experienced any danger. You''re just curious for a moment. Now that you understand Ao Tian''s good, you should devote yourself to him..."


    "Shameless..." Tiange said, kissed Ye Feng quickly on his face and disappeared.

 Chapter 1620

    At noon the next day, lianaotian found Ye Feng, and then flattered and flattered.


    "Your boy can''t eat swan meat?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hey, hey, hey! It''s original! Don''t mention it! It''s so exciting!" Lian Aotian said with flying eyebrows and secretly preached to Ye Feng. "Brother in law, do you have any folk prescription that can continue the incense?"


    "I really don''t have this! Otherwise I wouldn''t have only one son and two daughters... Oh! By the way! I almost forgot something!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Leave it alone and come with me!"


    Marry Tiange, be a clan elder and make a fortune. It''s always good for lianaotian to follow Ye Feng. He said come with me. He didn''t say much. He flew all the way to find Yutian.


    "Yutian, let''s settle our accounts!"


    "What is it? Are you ready to accept me as a little six?" Yutian bit the six words very hard, and the man pasted it around Ye Feng.


    "Don''t bluff me! The parenting method I said before should be given to me!"


    "Don''t say that. I''ve given it to you myself. But I''m afraid I can''t afford it when you two come together!"


    Why did Ye Feng bring Lian Aotian here? I''m afraid Yutian will cheat! Seeing her sticking to herself, he immediately grabbed Lian Aotian to top the cylinder. As a result, Lian Aotian took the opportunity to wipe the oil after he was full of energy. Yutian didn''t play and became Ye Feng. Instead, he made a half red face.


    "She has the means to reproduce. Keep quiet after you get it out. It may be of great use later."


    After entering the divine level, the divine body begins to become spiritual. It is not easy for anyone to have children. Among the elders of TIANLIAN family, there are some people who can raise the magic power of future generations, but they have been closed for a long time. It''s impossible to think about it unless they are the empress of the contemporary family and may be able to ask others for a favor.


    Now Ye Feng says that Yutian can use this kind of magic power. Even if lianaotian is stupid, he knows that this thing is of great use! After listening to Ye Feng''s voice, he dragged Yutian to find Tiange.


    Lian Aotian and his wife are getting better. Ye Feng has gone to a heart attack. He gets up early every day, plays with his sword, sends troops to harass the enemy camp at noon, and returns to the inner world in the evening to guide the new cultivators to practice. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed.


    In the middle, Lianshao men have found that local cultivators are more powerful than those at the same level of TIANLIAN, and they have used high prices to recruit middle and senior people to join them. Tianming is very calm. Sometimes he follows lianaotian and his wife to play in the mountains and waters, and sometimes he follows Ye Feng to get close. There was no mention of Ye Feng''s business.


    At noon on the eleventh day, Ye Feng always took his hands to provoke. After throwing some explosive pills, he was trying to slip away. A good-looking young man stopped Ye Feng''s way.


    Clan elders are not necessarily old. They seem to be lian13. They are older than clan elders. Aren''t they like flowers and jade? The young man in front of Ye Feng is the chief of the family old people''s home, the eldest brother of lianzhennan, who is called lianzhendong, who is not an old demon child!


    "Ye Feng has seen the elder," Ye Feng said, waving his hand and sending his servants back first.


    "What happened at dawn, but it''s true?"


    The eyes of lianzhendong are bright and bright. It seems that they can see through people''s hearts. And his most powerful means is mind reading. It was by this means that he learned that his father was going to pass the throne to lianzhennan, so he entered the family home early and became the head of the upper court.


    "It seems that this kind of thing can''t deceive people?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That kind of person is superior, can you do well?" Lian Zhendong smiled coldly.


    "There is no lack of benefits in this world. On the contrary, there are not many smart people. What do the elders think?"


    "Hum! It''s a pity that he is a heavenly family after all!"


    Lian Zhendong said, turned and flew away. Ye Feng hugged his back and slowly returned to the sky star world. In the next three days, the two sides still sent troops to harass each other, but on the fourth day, Ye Feng took people to the disordered space and was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of experts hiding around!


    "Ye Feng, do you want to fight?" Lian Zhendong appeared in front of the battle and shouted.


    "Banditry has not been eliminated in this field, and the family business is not easy to carry out, so the younger generation must fight."


    "Hum! Then you must be careful. If you are defeated, you will lose your reputation!"


    "You can rest assured that the younger generation is prepared to come this time. As long as those bandits dare to show up, they will never come back!"


    Ye Feng said that lianzhendong still disagreed, but he showed a trace of disdain and opened a door of space on his head! The master of Tianxing world, the master brought by the young men of Lianjia, walked out of the door of space in the blink of an eye and surrounded the master of the family old house on the inner and outer floors!


    "Brother-in-law, how did you know they would ambush us?" when the two sides faced off, Tianming came to Ye Feng and asked curiously.


    "Hehe, before the war broke out on the front line, the alliance banned the sale of drugs. The antidotes they used before were taken from me through the back door. According to the previous war situation, they can support it until the day after tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, my brother-in-law didn''t say that I forgot. My brother-in-law is in charge of the whole drug business of TIANLIAN."


    "The pill doesn''t have much effect, but if you can''t eat it in your mouth, you always feel that you will suffer a loss, ha ha!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s true. When I''m on the front line, I don''t have to go to battle, but I feel confident when I hold the pill in my hand. If I forget to take it with me, I always feel something missing."


    "Rush to the front?"


    "Middle military camp, confidential officer."


    "Where do you study in the army?"


    Ye Feng and Tianming are war veterans. They can''t get nervous at all in the face of the army of the family old people''s home. But they don''t care about internal fighting. They can''t stand it in the east of beilian town! After all, he''s an old man. He lives by fighting inside! If he loses to Ye Feng, he will lose face! Tell your men to get ready and start breaking through immediately.


    But Ye Feng''s experts have already blocked the surrounding space. They want to break through the fire of three thousand star beasts and millions of experts. Isn''t that death! Only the experts in the family old people''s hospital had actions, and they were turned into ashes by various spells! Lianzhendong, who was at the end of the team, couldn''t dodge a little and broke half of his body!


    "Stop!!" Ye Feng shouted as his men were about to pursue the victory.


    The young masters of the united family all understand the consequences of suppressing the clan old people''s court, but they understand that their subordinates don''t understand! After hearing Ye Feng''s order to stop, except for the dogleg troops of lianaotian, the rest looked at their master.


    "The most unpredictable thing in the world is the people''s heart!" Ye Feng said to himself, looking at the performance of the people.


    "After all, there are not many people who can really see through the mystery and follow the trend," Tianming said with a smile.


    "It''s not an excuse not to see through, especially those people in the ethnic old people''s Hospital, who are busy fighting inside every day, but don''t even think about this... Withdraw!"

 Chapter 1621

    The young master of Lianjia knows Ye summit''s use of troops, and knows the reason why we can''t suppress the family home too hard. But Ye Feng obviously has defeated the family home, but inexplicably withdrew the troops. They are also confused. After returning to the star world, they have been following Ye Feng and talked about some topics that are not painful or itchy.


    Ye Feng didn''t say how to fight before. He really didn''t know the intention of the family old people''s court. This time, he fought and withdrew. Ye Feng understood the general meaning of the family old people''s court. He simply arranged another banquet and gave a hint to the people to see their reaction.


    The business of Tianxing world can''t make much money. Ye Feng robbed this place just to appease xingxuan. Everyone here has heard about this, so after three rounds of wine, Ye Feng directly talked about the dawn.


    "Mingshao is the eldest son of the Lord of heaven, and it is natural to be the son of the world. Judging from the current situation, even if he is the son of the world, he will have to be resisted by his people. It is estimated that no matter who finds the star core in the future, he will not be handed over to him."


    "How could this happen... My father is getting more and more confused!" Tiange frowned.


    Tiange spoke ill of her father, and Lian Aotian immediately agreed. In addition to lianaoyun, several young masters of Lian also lamented for Tianming.


    "But I don''t think God will be so confused." Ye Feng held up his glass and said to Lian Aoyun.


    "Er... Uncle is wise and powerful. He will never make such a mistake." Lian Aoyun looked at Tianming again. The latter scratched his head, raised his glass and motioned to Ye Feng. They drank it all in one gulp.


    "Master Tian is not confused. The clan elders opposite are muddleheaded. I will withdraw the troops today just to give them some time to reflect. If they want to be confused again in three days, even if I want to be polite, I''m afraid my father-in-law will not let them go."


    In order to appease his mother-in-law, Ye Feng wants to occupy the sky star world. When the family old people''s court learned about this, it wanted to help, but Ye Feng sent troops to kill it. After knowing this, dad sent his own brother who had been hidden for many years to join the fun. Ye Fengzui said he wanted to do big business, but he finally trapped the family old house, but he let go again!


    What is the mystery behind all these events? What does Lian Aoyun, his brother and Ye Feng mean by what they say? Tiange thought all the way back to his residence. He was trying to secretly send a part to find Ye Feng to ask what happened. Lian Aotian dragged her with a smile and got into his own world


    When Tiange sent Lian Aotian to ask, Lian Aotian told her a secret - Tianbiao found the star core!


    "Who did you hear that from?"


    "Hey, hey! Dad is so wise and powerful that he can''t make mistakes! If he dares to let his eldest brother be the son of the world, he must have found the star core! How about you, husband? Am I smart? Ha ha ha!" Lian Aotian said triumphantly.


    "If it''s as simple as you think, why didn''t your brothers say anything at that time? Besides, who can hide such an important thing as getting the star core?" Tiange said, offending lianaotian.


    "I don''t know, but dad must have got the star core." Lian Aotian said lazily, relying on Tiange''s leg.


    Did Tianbiao really find the core? If you do find it, why not directly poke out the dawn, but borrow the hand of an outsider to correct his son''s name?


    Ye Feng didn''t understand this at first, so he faced off with the family old people''s court for so long in order to borrow their eyes and ears to inquire about the truth!


    Because if Tianbiao really arrives at the star core, he will not send his son to Ye Feng for help as a son of God, but use the influence of Tianjia son of God to help Ye Feng and Xing Xuan become independent! Divide the forces of Lianjia! As long as the people in the family old people''s home have a little brain, they shouldn''t oppose Ye Feng any more, but find lianzhennan to decide this matter!


    If Tianbiao is just bluffing and wants to win Ye Feng over and help his son build momentum, the old people''s court should not suppress Ye Feng, but should take the opportunity to publicize it, so as to divide Tianjia forces and seek more benefits.


    Once they have done so, Aotian city and Qingtian City, as neutral forces, will become the objects of the two sides. If they want to be independent, there is no need to fight.


    So from the two possible results, no matter whether Tianbiao got the star core or not, his move was to help Ye Feng and Xing Xuan stand on their own, which was a big favor.


    But if you think about it again, the star family is the best at looking for star cores. They helped lead the way to find 11 star cores used by the eight generations of TIANLIAN family. The three star cores handed over to the alliance were all made by stars. Tianbiao wooed Ye Feng and xingxuan. Isn''t it really for the star core?


    Now the news has spread for several days. The people in the old people''s home have neither spread rumors nor withdrawn troops. Instead, they have launched a surprise attack to catch Ye Feng and Tianming. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know who gave the order and why he did it, lianzhennan must intervene in this stupid behavior.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the people and horses in the old people''s home have been doing nothing. Ye Feng was too lazy to talk to them. He prepared a martial arts competition in Tianxing world to select talents.


    The young master of Lianjia brought a large number of experts and various means. Most of the experts in Tianxing world registered in the military camp. Until the morning of the third day, the schedule, venue and sponsorship of the martial arts competition were all available. Next, as long as the suppression of bandits is over, a group of people can watch the excitement comfortably. At this time, a spy reported that the family home had withdrawn troops.


    "Hehe, it''s really hard to get into Tianjia. It''s a big event like star core. I haven''t found it for so long." in the newly-built flower orchard, lian''er sits under the fairy fruit tree, and Ye Feng rests on her lap. Both of them look comfortable.


    "Will lianzhennan come?"


    "With Tianbiao''s support, he can''t stop us from supporting ourselves, so he must come. The only difference is that he will choose to support Tianming or take the opportunity to pit Tianbiao."


    "He''s a father and son. How can he be an uncle?"


    "Look at the cards."


    "Hmm? What card face?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you with a kiss..."


    Ye Feng''s card is about the pomp of Lianzhen coming from the south. If he wants to help Tianming, he won''t be too low-key to show his support for the new league leader. In this way, even if Tianming''s family does not support Tianming, it can save a lot of trouble in the face of the two owners. On the contrary, it is nothing more than telling people all over the world that I don''t recognize the son of the world. What should you do.


    Lianzhennan is also worried about this these two days, not because he has no opinion, but because the ethnic old people''s home has been forcing him to resist Tianming. As for their excuse, it is nothing more than that the descendants of lianzhennan are too bad. Once they are ascended by dawn, the next owner of Lianjia will have no future.

 Chapter 1622

    In other words, Biao hid his son in the military camp that day, but he indulged his adopted son and daughter. In addition, TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN have not got the star core, so the younger generation of the two families have no sense of crisis.


    It seems that lianaotian had just grown up before. His brothers not only didn''t win over him, but joined hands to calculate him and assassinate Ye Feng. After Ye Feng became the leader of the world, the younger generation of Tianjia not only didn''t win over him, but made all kinds of trouble for him.


    Now Tianbiao suddenly comes up with a clever son, but lianzhennan''s family is still a group of dandies. In educating future generations, lianzhennan looks hard at Tianbiao. To this end, lianzhennan wanted to kill Tianbiao and his son more than once. But as the owner of the United Family, he can''t do that. With his strength, he can''t achieve the results he wants.


    Because with the growth of ethnic groups, more and more power and resources are distributed to the side branches of the two families. Coupled with the exploitation of the family by the elders of previous dynasties, TIANLIAN is no longer the era of two house owners and doing whatever they want.


    Therefore, after learning that Ye Feng was fighting with the family home, lianzhennan informed his sons at the first time. One is to let them have a long mind with Ye Feng, and another is to relieve his own anger.


    But he ate turtle in the family old people''s hospital. Lianzhennan stole Le''s Kung Fu. Tianbiao actually got a biological son and had to do a business with Ye Feng! It''s clear that we want to use the power of Tianjia to help Ye Feng and xingxuan leave Lianjia!


    If lianzhennan admits him, he will sell Ye Feng a big favor and don''t admit him. If Tianbiao really has a star core in his hand, he undoubtedly missed a good opportunity to win over Tianming. Even if Tianming can''t do anything to him, his stupid sons must be in bad luck!


    As the saying goes, there is no way for people. Lianzhennan, as the second leader of TIANLIAN, is also a person of Tianxun''s family. There is a way to help! When he was in a dilemma, Ye Feng made a move to play hard to get and let go of the family old people''s home.


    Lianzhendong, who had long wanted to withdraw but could not go because of face, saw that the situation was gone, so he threw the pot to lianzhennan on the pretext of lack of medical care and medicine in the ethnic old people''s hospital.


    The old people''s home is a safe place for their children and grandchildren. The suppression is too fierce, which has lost their prestige, and their children and grandchildren will not be able to raise their heads in the future. That''s why lianzhennan and the family owners of all dynasties have been accommodating them. Now Ye Feng beat them up, but saved their face. Lian Zhennan was also very relieved.


    But this is just the beginning. The dawn must be more important than the family home. So on the second day after the withdrawal of troops from the family home, lianzhennan sent a separate person to Tianxing world to inquire about Ye Feng and see if Tianbiao really got the star core.


    The sky star world is stable and the city is prosperous. Women weave and men plough in the countryside. They are happy in their life. It doesn''t look like a big war just now. Lianzhennan watched all the way and sighed at Ye Feng''s means of governing the world. After walking for a long time, he saw the Yutian city where Ye Feng and others were located. But as he approached, he heard bursts of fighting in the city.


    Lianzhennan didn''t know whether his sons would conflict with Tianming. As soon as he heard someone fighting, he immediately released his soul and felt it. As a result, tens of thousands of practitioners were catching and fighting on the high mountain on the other side of Yutian city!


    "Are you too late?" Lian Zhennan was curious, and a joking male voice came in his ear. Suddenly looking back, it turned out to be his old enemy - Tianhe!


    "Hum, you still have the face to show up today. You really deserve to be a remnant of the heavenly family!" Lian Zhennan said with disdain.


    "I''ll tell you a joke. I''ve destroyed your part now. You''re also dumb and eat Coptis. Do you believe it?"


    Tianhe is the Buddha, and lianzhennan is just a separate body, and the star world on this day is Tianhe. It is estimated that lianzhennan can be blown to death without blowing a breath.


    Lianzhennan came to spy on him secretly this time. Even if he was killed, it was not easy to make a public. So when Tianhe finished, lianzhennan''s face was green and red, and he said what expression it was.


    "It''s all a joke. Why are you serious? Can''t you be joking when you become the leader of the United Family?"


    "Hum, just mole ants, I don''t care about you!" Lian Zhennan said and flew to Yutian city.


    "Do you know why xingxuan is willing to have children for you?" Tianhe asked with a bitter smile.


    Xingxuan is the biggest worry of lianzhennan and Tianbiao. Tianhe mentioned her and lianzhennan immediately stopped.


    "As early as she lent me the star core, she realized that I had lied to her. So I never let me touch her. What you destroyed a while ago was just her fake puppet. The real me was destroyed by her own hands long after the star world was built. As for the matter of her giving birth to a son for you, in her words, I lied to her heart and she destroyed everything of me ¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Zhennan has always been afraid of breaking the star blade. He is afraid that Xing Xuan will lose his mind and kill him. After listening to Tianhe''s story, my heart was scared! But he was afraid of what to do. Lianzhennan was wondering whether to go back first and tell me about xingxuan. There was an alternation of light and darkness in the surrounding space. He and Tianhe had been caught in xingxuan''s inner world!


    "Wife, I came to see you." when Lian Zhennan was with Xing Xuan, it was the same as Lian Aotian''s stupidity when he saw Tiange.


    "Now that you know, what else do you want to say?" Xing Xuan appeared coldly and stared at Lian Zhennan.


    "The deeper the love, the more the hate, what else can I say?" Lian Zhennan looked distressed.


    "Ye Feng, an outsider, saw my thoughts early. You always like me, but you don''t understand these until now. In this way, I don''t owe you anything anymore, do you?"


    "No! I always owe you! I owe Aotian! I will help you with what you want!"


    "Hum! The old people''s home doesn''t listen to you. My sons will only make trouble for you. Do you want to help me? Lian Zhennan, I tell you plainly today that for the sake of Tian''er, your gratitude and resentment against me will be written off. Since then, we''ll go our own way. If you dare to take advantage of me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "No, no!"


    Lian Zhennan said that he thought Xing Xuan could let him go, but Xing Xuan took out the broken star blade with a joking face and destroyed his body and soul. Then, the broken star blade turned into a long sword and flew to Tianhe


    "You crazy woman! You crazy! You crazy!" Tianhe shouted in horror as he resisted. A handsome face was distorted by fear. It looked even less handsome than lianzhennan.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been crazy for a long time. Did you understand that?" xingxuan said word by word. The broken star blade pierced the body Qi of Tianhe inch by inch, and finally turned into a streamer and passed through Tianhe''s chest!


    "You know what? My son finally moved Tiange with sincerity. With Yutian''s means, I can have grandchildren soon. Who cares about you, a heart thief?"

 Chapter 1623

    After xingxuan''s feelings have been frustrated, her state of mind has been extremely distorted. She has been insulted by lianzhennan and Tianhe for countless years. She has no more hatred for lianzhennan and Tianhe! Now she finally got revenge and made her comfortable. When they came out again, they were smiling and beautiful.


    Lianzhennan was killed by the broken star blade, and the Buddha was unlucky. He howled in the study and fainted in pain. Then he was sent back to his own world by his cronies and recovered.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that xingxuan killed lianzhennan''s separation, but as soon as Tianhe died, he immediately felt in the Black Sea that had been following Yutian, and then he panicked and told Yutian. That Yutian is a ghost spirit. He didn''t dare to say anything after learning about it, but secretly sent a message to Ye Feng.


    The Tianxing world was created by the joint efforts of xingxuan and Tianhe. Once Tianhe died, xingxuan became the well deserved leader of the world. Yutian, as a living creature in the star world, wants to carry her behind her back. It''s like a joke.


    So Ye Feng didn''t hide. He went directly to Xing Xuan and asked him what happened face to face. When he heard that lianzhennan''s part was also destroyed, he laughed directly.


    "Why are you funny when I kill them?" Xing Xuan glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Congratulations on your mother-in-law''s escape from the sea of suffering. Since then, immortal blessings will be enjoyed forever!"


    "Glib... I killed the old beast. Won''t it ruin your plan?"


    "Hehe, my father-in-law sent a separate body. He certainly didn''t know our intention. He came to talk to me. Now his mother-in-law has killed his separate body. It''s obvious that he wants to fight him and support Tianming. What should he do and what to do?"


    "I don''t understand. Tell me more."


    "How do you say this..." Ye Feng said to himself, pinching his chin.


    "Say what you think."


    "Ah, the family old people''s home should not want to ascend at dawn. Their father-in-law is forced by them..."


    "Don''t give me an official voice, just say something."


    "Well... What does mother-in-law think of the young master of Lianjia compared with Tianming?"


    "A bunch of waste."


    "My father-in-law should think so."


    "Huh?"


    "If nothing happens, one of the eight young masters will take over as the leader of the United Family, and the rest will be the elders of the family. Then he has been in the army for many years at the chongtian front, and the city government is quite deep. If he can really be the leader of the heavenly family, I''m afraid he will suffer losses after the young masters succeed?"


    "Tianjia hasn''t got the star core yet." after hesitating for a while, Xing Xuan preached to Ye Feng.


    "I also thought of it, but the more so, the more secure the position of home owner at dawn. What do you say, mother-in-law?"


    "Hmm? Without a star core, there is security... What do you mean, smelly boy!"


    Ye Feng''s meaning is very simple. Except for the star cores of two ancestors, the other 16 owners of TIANLIAN were found by the star family. To put it bluntly, whoever gets the support of the star family cannot lack the star core.


    That Tianming is also Tiange''s brother, and Tiange is lianaotian''s heart. As long as Tianbiao doesn''t find trouble in xingxuan''s self-reliance, his son, the owner of the family, is determined.


    Such a simple cause and effect has been planning the independent xingxuan, which can''t be unexpected. So he was scolded by xingxuan. Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but just smiled.


    "If I helped them, what would be the final result? Have you thought about it carefully?" Xing Xuan asked after hesitating for a while.


    "Well, you can rest assured that although Tianming has enough brains, he has no contacts in Tianjia. As the saying goes, solitary Yin does not grow, and solitary Yang does not grow. As long as Lianjia doesn''t get the star core, Tianjia won''t support him one day, and Tianbiao won''t dare to attack us one day. When TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN really get the star core, no matter who is in the top position, in the face of Tianming''s opponent, the new leader of Lianjia and the old clan The hospital is absolutely inseparable from the support of my brother and the star family. When they protect us, Tianjia will ask for trouble if they want to move us. "


    "You just say what Tianbiao does to us. Won''t the old beast do to us?"


    "Ha ha ha! Has your mother-in-law been waiting for that day for a long time?"


    "Hum... Ha ha, smelly boy, nothing can escape your calculation." Xing Xuan was amused.


    "There were quite a few city governments that day. If we get along for a long time, it doesn''t matter. But I''m afraid we''ll suffer some small losses in ordinary small things. Fortunately, he hasn''t married a main wife, and his father-in-law doesn''t have a daughter to marry. If his mother-in-law talks with Mr. Xing, she''s not afraid that he will take advantage of us in the future."


    "There are a lot of maidens to be married in my family. They look good that day, and they can''t be wronged. But Tianbiao is old and cunning. Will he agree?"


    "I''ll take care of it. My mother-in-law just calls someone and promises to have a wedding drink soon."


    Xing Xuan doesn''t care about the wedding, but Ye Feng already has his own power and will practice some sword skills later. If there is no big event in the future, I can''t always ask him for help.


    If we can let Tianming marry the daughter of the star family, let alone suffer losses and take advantage, at least we can take care of each other when things happen. So after leaving Ye Feng, Xing Xuan immediately sent someone to send a letter to the star family leader and told him his experience in the sky star world in detail. But that''s a digression. Let''s just talk about Ye Feng.


    After appeasing xingxuan, Ye Feng finally had a few days of leisure. Every day, he instructs his practitioners to take Bai Jie and Yue Yao to see the martial arts competition, or takes lian''er to see the scenery, eats and chats with cao''er. Every day is very full.


    However, some people are born to work hard. Ye Feng has been idle for more than ten days. The unmarried girl of the star family and the new dry girl recognized by Lianzhen South have come to the star world one after another. As soon as the two sent guard experts met, they fought and called it duel!


    Civil strife continues in the lower boundary of TIANLIAN, and men are scarce. Don''t say it''s a big family, an ordinary cultivator, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. The descendants of TIANLIAN family have to take care of the face of their subordinate families even if they don''t want to marry. Not to mention that each is a harem beauty 3000, but it''s only a small thing to marry someone in his twenties. The competition between the guards is nothing more than fighting for the favor of the Lord. Therefore, Ye Feng and Xing Xuan are not easy to intervene. They can only make trouble.


    After the first day of competition, the two families had their own victory and defeat. It was a draw. At the reception banquet later, the men raised their eyebrows one by one, and the two little beauties wanted to invite Tianming to have the first drink.


    Tianbiao came here at dawn to win over Ye Feng and xingxuan and seek the star core for his son. However, as Tianming is now, if you want to be the Lord of the house, you can''t do without the support of Lianjia. Therefore, facing the wine glasses raised by the two little beauties, he had to secretly aim at Ye Feng in addition to giggling.


    "Mingshao, if you are accompanied by such two beauties, you will be drunk if you don''t drink immortal wine! Why do you still look sad?" Ye Feng joked.

 Chapter 1624

    "These... Two ladies are very kind, but I only have one mouth..." Tianming said with a bitter face, and the people laughed. The two chicks didn''t care about this, but they blushed at dawn. It can be seen that they have little experience in dealing with women.


    "I haven''t heard Mingshao talk about his family. Did he stay in the lower boundary?"


    "Er... Before I became an immortal in my early years, my father didn''t become the master of the family, and he didn''t think there would be today. He ordered me to accept several mortal women and continue the incense. I was obsessed with cultivation and left them in the lower world. Up to now, I don''t know how many generations this Kung Fu has lasted."


    "It doesn''t matter to continue the incense, but if you want to inherit the unification, you have to marry my family! Brother, I''m afraid you have to recognize a group of dry sons in your dry brothers'' house like your uncle this time!" Lian Aoyun joked.


    "My father has thought about it. If I can get the star core, please help me and continue the incense for me..." Tianming lowered his head and whispered.


    "Great grandfather has every means, but the key is not to invite him! That old man... Boss, likes to teach people lessons most. Before, I made a sacred ceremony and worshipped seven ancestors as usual... Don''t mention it!" Lian Aofeng said with a black face.


    "Is there any other way to see them?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "There must be WOW! That guy is scary!" Lian Aotian patted the table and shouted.


    "Those old men are separated. As soon as they leave the pass, they know everything. Whoever goes to see them will have to scold them first."


    "It doesn''t matter to scold. The most important thing is to help you fill the roof! If you don''t care about their thoughts, you will be half dead. If you don''t care about their thoughts, you have to leave behind to consolidate their accomplishments and flesh body, tossing day and night..."


    "Don''t mention this. I feel pain all over when I hear it..."


    Lianshao man, you and I said one by one, the face of Tianming changed a little. The two little beauties opposite had never heard of these, but they were also attracted away their interest and put down their glasses. After two quarters of an hour, the people changed the topic and continued the incense.


    Lianshao men are all dandies. Except lianaotian, who likes Tiange and has not been romantic, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. The two little beauties were ashamed to hear what they said.


    "What you said is all heresy, and Mingshao is already the ancestral territory. You don''t have to go to the top. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of tomorrow? I''m scared to death at dawn! With regard to his life experience and experience, he seems to have overwhelmed Lianshao''s men. Once he is known by Lianjia''s immortal, even if he is not directly abused, he will have to be intimidated, lured and brainwashed!


    If he uses this as a threat to force him to do something harmful to heaven, he will never turn over in his life! The only way to prevent all this is to win over the star family, find the star core for yourself and create your own world!


    Tianming thought of the key, and his eyes couldn''t help but secretly aim at the star girl. But just as he was about to raise his glass, Ye Feng said something that shocked everyone!


    "If it''s just this thing, you don''t have to find your great grandfather. Your mother-in-law has similar means."


    "Lying in a slot! If you didn''t say it earlier!" Lian Aofeng subconsciously shouted, peeped at Lian Aotian, and saw his brother smirk.


    "You don''t ask me about such things. What can I say?" Ye Feng said with a smile, raised his glass and said to the Lianjia chick. "As long as my sister can tie the knot with Mingshao, the rest is a piece of cake. Come on, brother-in-law, give you a toast."


    Lianjia chick''s name is lianaijie. She is the youngest daughter of the first lianzhendong in the family old people''s home! Although she is a girl, she is quite familiar with intrigue and infighting with her father. Seeing Ye Feng''s wine, he immediately understood Ye Feng''s mind. After nodding and thanking Ye Feng, he took the star girl''s hand and pretended to be a good sister.


    "Brother in law, Tianming has really convinced you this time." Tianming preached.


    "Brother, they are not just two girls. Be kind to them and ensure that everything will be all right in the future."


    "Thanks for my brother-in-law''s advice. After the banquet, I''ll contact my father and make it happen as soon as possible."


    "God, it''s impossible for him to show up for the time being. Don''t you make it difficult for him to find him now?"


    "Then..."


    "Hehe, let''s not talk about this first. After drinking, I''ll accompany my two sisters to see the scenery and propose marriage. I''ll just talk about it."


    Tianbiao''s ability to do nothing is directly related to his son. Once Tianming''s identity is exposed, the pressure on Tianbiao can be imagined. And he doesn''t allow Tianming to use his family''s power to ascend, just because he''s afraid of someone taking the opportunity to do things.


    So Tianming said that looking for Tianbiao to help with the marriage is just a perfunctory word. He doesn''t know whether he can be a man or not. Now Ye Feng is willing to help. He can''t be happy. When the banquet is over, he graciously invites the girls of the two families to visit Tianxing world.


    If ye Feng wants to help Tianming get married at the beginning of the day, he has to go to Tianjia, but after going to the front line, he won''t go so inexplicably.


    Otherwise, if he is assassinated, he will suffer not only himself, but also the heavenly sign. So on the second day of the reception banquet, Ye Feng, Lian Aotian and eight other young masters of Lian came to the world of Lian Zhennan to visit their cheap father-in-law in convalescence.


    When lianzhennan recognized lianaijie as a dry daughter, he thought that Tianbiao would not make a fuss about it. But in his opinion, Ye Feng certainly didn''t dare to go to Tianjia. It was either Tianming or Xingjia master who came to discuss the marriage proposal.


    Now Ye Feng comes with a group of sons. It is clear that he is afraid of taking the opportunity to rip off. But he was unwilling to help Tianbiao Bai. Finally, he simply used physical discomfort as an excuse to block a group of people out of the door.


    "Who can make our father like this? Shouldn''t it be the ancestor of the star beast?" Lian Aotian whispered to his brothers.


    "Little brother, there are some things you don''t know but shouldn''t know. You can''t ask others." lianaoyun said.


    "Ah! So, you know who beat dad, but you don''t want to tell me!" lianao Tianhu said with a face.


    "It''s for your own good that people don''t tell you, but if you don''t want to do well, it''s OK to tell you," said Ye Feng.


    "I......" Lian Aotian wanted to say that my father was beaten like this. I have to avenge him. But he only said one word and Ye Feng disappeared.


    At the same time, in lianzhennan''s retreat, Ye Feng looked at the surrounding layout calmly. Lianzhennan sat on the throne opposite him with a black face, closed his eyes and silent. After half a moment, Ye Feng had seen enough, so he gave Lian Zhennan a brief talk about his desire to marry Tianming.


    "Are you forcing the older generation to abdicate?" Lianzhen said in a deep voice.


    "Without those two star cores, my father-in-law and the Heavenly Master can''t abdicate. If you don''t feel at ease, I can discuss with my mother-in-law and give it to my father-in-law for safekeeping after finding the first one. When you want to enjoy the blessings, when will you pass the throne again."


    "Hum! It''s my mother-in-law... Don''t you know that you, me and even the whole TIANLIAN were cheated by that woman!"

 Chapter 1625

    "It''s right for my father-in-law to think so. After all, you can''t suppress the star family. Even if your ancestors leave the customs, you can''t."


    "Hum!"


    "In fact, TIANLIAN''s current resource situation is not optimistic. It''s just that everyone is concerned about striving for fame and fortune. No one wants to think about it. It''s estimated that everyone doesn''t like the ancestors, is that why?"


    "What are you trying to say!" lianzhennan stood up and asked sternly.


    "My father-in-law knows what I want to say, but you can rest assured that I will never make it happen."


    Ye Feng''s meaning is definitely not understandable by Tianming''s generation. However, as the highest level in charge of TIANLIAN, lianzhennan and Tianbiao are clear - TIANLIAN has existed for so many years, and the resources that can be exploited have already been exploited!


    Although the upper boundary has not changed yet, some lower boundaries lacking resources have been fighting for resources for many years. Every time the elders of the two families go out of the customs, what they say most is how to expand TIANLIAN, occupy the sky world and seek new resources


    "Don''t interrupt! Talk about the dawn and what to do with it!"


    "The chongtian aristocratic family is harmonious now. When the next generation becomes the master of the family, the force of the chongtian world will definitely accumulate to an appalling degree. Even then, I can win over the beast girl and the star beast ancestor and coax my mother-in-law not to make trouble, but I can never stop their coveting of TIANLIAN. My father-in-law and master-in-law want to enjoy immortal blessings forever. Some things have to be arranged well now."


    "Hum! The whole world is a fart! If I support Tianming this time, their father and son will owe me a big favor. When Aotian''s generation takes over, it must be harmonious!" Lian Zhennan sat back gnashing his teeth.


    "Tianming is stationed on the front line of chongtian all year round. He must understand the threat of chongtian world. But once the empty mine cave is exhausted, the Tianjia family who doesn''t know the inside story is bound to attack us. At that time, Tianming, who has no power alone, may not be able to suppress it. Unless we can find alternative resources from the outside world before that."


    Void mine is the largest resource site of Tianjia, and Lianjia is the largest imaginary enemy of Tianjia. If the empty mine is exhausted, the Tianjia family will try to seize Lianjia''s resources to avoid Lianjia becoming bigger.


    But lianzhennan is not concerned about these, but how Ye Feng knows the secret of the void mine! Because the void mine looks like a disordered space, but in fact, the place is an array jointly set up by the four masters of Tianjia. The only function is to turn the useless small world into Reiki!


    "Where did you learn this!"


    "When I was working in the void mine, the aura dropped rapidly. At that time, I was thinking, can such a mine really last for so many years? Later, I thought of Tianhe and his original law, and then figured out where the aura of the void mine came from." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "There are no more than 20 people in the heaven couplet who can know such things! You know these are taboos! If you are known by the ancestors of the heaven family, you will never be spared!"


    "Yes! Destroy the useless world and refine it into aura for the family to enjoy. This kind of thing really can''t be known by too many people... Father-in-law, I want to explore outside the country after my wedding tomorrow. If father-in-law is interested, he can send some people to join me. When we can really get something, we will share the accounts."


    "It''s not as simple as you think, otherwise the elder wouldn''t make such a bad decision..." lianzhennan was slightly distracted.


    "I''m not going to explore and make a fortune, but the ancestor of the star beast said that there are several deserted spaces near TIANLIAN and wants to invite me to have a look. Even if I can''t find resources, as long as I bring back those broken continents, I can help Tianjia for a while."


    "Hum! It''s just a drop in the bucket for Tianjia to bring back all the broken mainland! If it''s divided into three parts, I''m afraid it won''t last for a thousand years."


    "Hehe, those spirit bees I raise can store up to a hundred years'' rations in the hive, but the honey in our Aotian firm has not been sold to the all day alliance?"


    "Tianbiao and I treat you so well, why do you help us so much?" lianzhennan murmured after a long silence.


    "In the vast universe, no one can live alone. Since we want to get along for a long time, we can''t cheat and kill all day?"


    "What you say is better than what you sing..." Lian Zhen glanced at Ye Feng, took off his waist token and threw it to him. "Take Aofeng with them, otherwise the Tianjia family may not sell you face. As for what to do, just do it yourself."


    Tian family not only doesn''t sell face, but even wants to kill Ye Feng to vent their hatred! However, Tianming is not only Tianbiao''s son, but also an officer of Tianjia camp. If Ye Feng uses this name as an excuse to ask Tianbiao for a marriage proposal, no outsiders can speak.


    "But the purpose of our marriage proposal is to help Mingshao build momentum. If he goes to Tianjia ancestral house in despair, he will still be a small officer." Ye Feng said and gave lianzhennan''s owner''s waist token to lianaofeng.


    "Brother in law! My father asked you to give it to me!" Lian Aofeng asked nervously, holding his waist token. As for dawn, he didn''t hear it at all.


    "No."


    "Luckily not... It scared me to death!"


    "Not really? This is the owner''s waist token. My father-in-law is closed. We can do whatever we want with it." Ye Feng joked.


    "You''re not in it. What do you know? If you take it now, you''ll be targeted by the heavenly family and envied by the brothers! It doesn''t matter if you can be the master of the family, just in case..."


    "I was thoughtless. I thought you would like to hold it. If you want to be afraid, bring it to me. I take it with me and no one talks."


    Ye Feng from a fleeing Hill thief, to achieve today''s status, things will not be considered? How many times would he have died if that were true? Lian Aofeng thought, and finally put away his waist token and put Lian Zhennan''s on.


    "Dad''s waist token is a cow. It''s floating when you walk with it! Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!"


    Lianaofeng was silent, and his brothers didn''t see the little movements of him and Ye Feng. Hearing his call, they all cast their eyes on the waist token. Lian Aotian, that fool, even wants to come and try his waist token to see if he can really walk


    "Master, lianaoyun is much better than him. Why do you want to help him?" Qixia asked angrily on the way. Obviously, she still hates lianaofeng.


    "Hehe, Tianbiao and they are far away from abdication. I''m pitching him." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I can really be the Lord of the house. I know that there are countless people who want to jump in the pit!"


    "What do you want to do? Lian Zhennan broke his arm for that. When we were leaders of the world, people gave us the biggest gift in front of the whole day. Compared with this, it was that he wanted to kill me, which only the upper level knew. I didn''t help him grow up. Did I explain to the lower family that he had sent someone to kill me before, and I didn''t want to talk to him?"

 Chapter 1626

    Ye Feng was able to leave the original world by the restriction of youyou''s public on the illusory projection. Now Ye Feng is made by youyou''s public and has to help lianao peak ascend, which is in accordance with the will of heaven.


    So after Qixia complained a few words, she went back to help govern the world. Ye Feng continued to talk and laugh with Lianshao men and came to the destiny world, the only way to Tianyi world.


    Tianmingjie is the fief of the descendants of the Tianjia family, but neither Tianbiao nor Tianming can garrison here again. Now the Lord of the world is Tianbiao''s cheap son, Tianheng.


    Tianming wants to be superior. Tianheng is his sworn enemy. Now Ye Feng brings people to Tianjia to propose marriage. Tianheng is also the first pass. However, it may be due to the face of Lianjia or the scruples about Tianbiao. The candidate for the son of heaven did not come to demonstrate, but stood alone at the exit of the transmission array. It is said to welcome Ye Feng and his party.


    Tianheng came alone. In the eyes of Lianshao men, he just didn''t want to make a statement. Lianaofeng, also a candidate for the son of the world, just got Ye Feng''s "support", so he thought it was time to show it. When Tianheng said hello to the people, he talked about Tianming''s marriage.


    The young lady of Tianheng family is the daughter of Lianzhen north family. Tianheng can hear something about Lianzhen south family. Seeing the eldest cousin with the owner''s waist token and so enthusiastic about Tianming''s marriage, he couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Brother, look at your posture. Are you going to be the head of the house?"


    "Cousin, you''ll tease me! I was sent by my father to propose marriage for my sister. He gave us this waist token because he was afraid we couldn''t do anything."


    "Yo! It''s unheard of that a confidential officer who rushed to the front line could disturb my uncle! Is there any inside story?"


    "There must be! We... ER! I don''t know clearly about it. Let my brother-in-law tell you."


    Lianao peak got the voice of Ye Feng and wanted to pull Ye Feng out to stop the disaster. But that day Heng knew he couldn''t fight Ye Feng, so he grabbed lianao Feng''s wrist.


    "Eldest brother, what''s hard to say about our brother for so many years? Besides, my brother-in-law was just injured by my old man, so I came to talk to him secretly. I''m afraid he will be misunderstood?"


    "Hehe, Heng Shao was worried about this and came here alone. It''s really intentional. But I just misunderstood Lord Tian. This is a marriage proposal, and it also brings him some information about the world." Ye Feng replied.


    Tianheng hates Ye Feng very much. If he changed before, he would directly say that when it''s your turn for an outsider to interrupt when our brother talks.


    But now Ye Feng is not only xingxuan''s cheap son-in-law, but also the mastermind behind aotiancheng''s forces. He is also the first world leader of the new generation and the first master of stability.


    As a cheap son of Tianbiao, his ability to deal with others depends on his cheap father. He''s obviously not qualified to talk hard to others. So hate turns to hate and annoyance turns to annoyance. Finally, I have to talk to Ye Feng happily.


    "My brother-in-law is very broad-minded. It''s really admirable! But it''s also true. At the beginning, you were assassinated by your eldest brother. Now you two are not as good as your own brothers, ha ha!"


    Lian Ao Feng is most afraid of being mentioned at the moment, and can not curse the sky Heng in the face. But that day Heng deliberately provoked discord, which would make him achieve his wish. He pulled him to his side with a little force in his hand.


    "It''s a good thing to say, and it''s not only good for me, but also good for brother himself." Ye Feng said, pointing to the owner''s waist token. "Well, a group of us came out to do business, but he took his waist token. Aotian didn''t give it to him if he wanted to borrow it. Ha ha!"


    "Alas! My brother-in-law is an expert in the world. It''s just fun. If we encounter these things, I''m afraid we''ll die of old age and don''t communicate with each other! By the way, what''s the origin of that confidential officer just now?"


    Tianheng took the initiative to switch off the topic. Lianao Feng was very relieved, but after Ye Feng spoke, he held his breath again!


    "Speaking of the dawn, I really hate people! When we came to propose marriage this time, my father-in-law said to me personally that if the Lord didn''t give a good explanation, it would be over!" Ye Feng said, taking care of himself to touch a bottle of wine and pouring a mouthful of water.


    "Ah! What''s going on! Isn''t that man on the front line? He''s angry with my uncle!" Tianheng was forced by what he said.


    "It''s about going to the front line, otherwise my father-in-law wouldn''t be so angry that he couldn''t get up. But it''s a little long. Why don''t we find a good place to go and say it while drinking?"


    Tianheng doesn''t want to get too close to Ye Feng and others. For nothing else, he''s afraid of being misunderstood by the family old people''s court and colluding with Ye Feng. But Ye Feng and other people''s congresses came all the way with lianzhennan''s waist token. Ye Feng asked for wine himself. As a big brother, he can''t say he won''t give it? In desperation, I had to bring all the people back to my home, and I came to see the testimony of several families in the old hospital. They just accompanied Ye Feng and others to drink.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Ye Feng finally talked about business. One of the three forces here was counted as one, and all of them were stunned.


    "Heng Shao mentioned that my eldest brother sent someone to kill me before. It''s impossible for me to say that I don''t really mind." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Ye Feng and Lian Aofeng almost all the experts in the whole day know the broken things, but since they can be together, they certainly don''t care about them. And even if people care, who would be stupid enough to say this to both of them!


    So Ye Feng finished saying that the eyes of several ethnic groups were secretly recorded, and they were going to return to Tian Heng for a little report. And that Lian Aofeng was very embarrassed. Hearing Ye Feng speak out clearly, his face was better. On the contrary, Tianheng, who provoked discord, turned green.


    "But I never came from this world. Although I was able to gain a foothold in Aotian city and made a lot of money for Aotian by relying on my mother-in-law and Aotian at that time, in the final analysis, I robbed food from other people''s bowls. Eldest brother, they suffered a loss, but they couldn''t hurt each other. It''s reasonable to take anger at me."


    "Alas! I''m ashamed to say that we all calculated our brother-in-law. Later, everyone made money with Aotian and understood the benefits of the business street. You closed your door to repay your brother-in-law." Lian Aoyun sighed.


    "You''re all kidding. At the beginning, those kids of Tian family bullied him hard! Later, my wife was angry. She sued my mother-in-law and would return more than 70 billion at a time. To say a bad word, how much does my father-in-law''s family earn a year!" Lian Aotian cried with a grin.


    "Where do you want the money back?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, my mother took it to make nine turn chain armour! Otherwise, can the three thousand star beasts resist beating so much?"


    "Oh, you ask for money for me. You have to spend it yourself when you come back. Those young people still hate me, don''t they?"

 Chapter 1627

    Lian Aotian took Ye Feng''s money and achieved his power. Now he was asked face to face by Ye Feng. He was stunned, and then he was laughed at by several brothers. There was a lot of excitement on the once deserted wine table. After drinking for another quarter of an hour, when everyone here was a little drunk, Ye Feng talked about serious things.


    "When Tianming came to us, I couldn''t say anything about Tiange and Lord Tian because of his face. But we can do it today because we have survived the years and saved it bit by bit. Why did he jump out and say that I am Tiange''s brother, so we have to punish him?"


    Ye Feng said different things before and after, and the young master of Lianjia didn''t interrupt. Heng didn''t expect such a result that day, so Ye Feng said it for a while, and no one here spoke.


    "If this matter had been put a thousand years ago, Lord Tian just said to the star family leader that Tianheng was my son, no one could stop him from being superior. But now, unlike in the past, my mother-in-law has become the blade of breaking the star..." Ye Feng said half a sentence and stopped talking. He stared at Tianheng with a smile on his face.


    Ye Feng told xingxuan that he was not afraid of Tianbiao. The star family is also a branch of the star family. All past family owners rely on their family''s help to get the star core. The words Ye Feng said before and after are nothing more than telling Tianheng that we have money and power, and even have the ability to help you get the star core and become the Lord! As for how to get our help, it depends on how much benefit you give.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s not the same as what my father said." Lian Aofeng saw no one and whispered to him secretly by drinking.


    "Tianming is stationed on the front line of chongtian all the year round. If he is on the top, he must have the support of the military. Similarly, once he is on the top, he must give benefits to the military. But TIANLIAN has been established for countless years, and people in all walks of life are responsible. Where do they get these benefits?" Ye Feng ignored lianao Feng and said to Tianheng.


    "What''s more, we were born to live in dignity, but others are fighting on the front line. In terms of mind and means, who dares to hold his head? Once such a person with military power and deep city government is in power, who can beat him?"


    Ye Feng finished and winked at Lian Aofeng. Although lianaofeng didn''t know what Ye Feng meant, he still had some experience in saying good words, and later added a few words.


    The other young masters of Lianjia didn''t see lianzhennan, let alone what he said to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is talking back, and the eldest brother is also helping. They have to complain and push all the losses they suffered in the hands of the Tianjia family to Tianheng.


    In addition to being beaten by Tiange, Aotian didn''t lose money in Tianjia''s hands. When the brothers finished, they had to say that Tiange didn''t give him a round house, which was instigated by Tianming


    "Don''t say it yet. Maybe it''s really like that." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah! Isn''t it!" Lian Aotian was confused.


    "I don''t know if it is, but if Tiange coerces us to help his brother by holding grandchildren, guess what his mother-in-law will say?"


    "Lying in a trough! My mother has been bothering me for more than 1000 years! If Tiange says so, my mother must promise to help him!" Lian Aotian stood up, patted the table and shouted.


    "I can tell you, this is what we say here, and no one else hears it. Don''t tell others, or it will spread to Tiange''s ears. It''s you who suffer!" Lian aoyunhu said with a face.


    "Hey hey, my younger brother is a strict henpecked man. If my eldest brother becomes the Lord of heaven again, he will have no position in the future. I really need to pay attention to his words!" Lian Aofeng said with a bad smile.


    Ye Feng and the young men of Lianjia laughed at lianaotian, but Tianheng''s thoughts ran to the star core. After making trouble with the people for a while, he left the table first on the grounds of organizing the dinner. Ye Feng then took everyone back to his world.


    "Brother in law, what does Dad mean?" Lian Aofeng asked.


    "My father-in-law is forced to help Tianming. What I said is his real mind. And I want to help Tianming because I''m afraid my mother-in-law can''t see the inside story and blindly offend others. But I just said to help Tianheng. I didn''t expect him to be so stupid!"


    "Eh? Stupid, you still help him?" Lian Aotian shouted.


    "You are more stupid than him! Forget what my brother-in-law said when he hit the family old house?" Lian Aofeng scolded after he recovered.


    "What are you doing? You can scold me for everything! What does it have to do with their stupidity to beat the family old house?"


    "The old man of Tian family and the owner of the house restrain each other, so we can get benefits. But Tianheng is so stupid, but Tianming is so ghost. When Tianheng takes office as the owner of the house, we will pick up bargains, and in turn, we will suffer losses."


    Ye Feng said and waved, and a pile of fairy fruits appeared out of thin air. Lianaotian was heartless. He picked out some delicious ones and gave them to his brothers one by one. Then he said to Ye Feng while eating fairy fruit.


    "Brother in law, you told me you were confused. Now there are no outsiders. What do you know? Tell us more about it?"


    "There''s nothing you shouldn''t say about it. You must have heard about it. It''s just that your mother-in-law wants you, me and the star family to stand up and form a new force outside the heaven alliance. My father-in-law can''t stop it, and he doesn''t dare to go to my ancestors for help, so he has to help the dawn!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Eh? What does it have to do with him if we are independent?"


    "Little brother, Dad''s meaning should be to sell a favor to his sister-in-law so that Tianjia won''t dominate the star core in the future." Lian Aofeng said in a deep voice and looked at Ye Feng.


    "The star family can stand on its own. It all depends on the broken star blade of your mother-in-law. What your mother-in-law loves most is you. What you like most is Tiange. So in the final analysis, your mother-in-law will help Tianjia. First, she is afraid that your husband and wife will turn against each other, and more importantly, she is afraid that your future generations will decline like other branches."


    When Ye Feng finished, the crowd was stunned, but Lian Aotian was proud. However, he was not proud for a long time, and Ye Feng woke him up with a stick.


    "Because according to the rules of TIANLIAN, the new family leader succeeds to the throne. Except that the old family leader can return to his own world and support his old age, all the fiefs, official positions and industries of his peers will be redistributed by the new family leader. The rule of the family old people''s court is that once he leaves the family old people''s court, the salary and errands distributed in the court will have to be taken back. That is to say, one day, the eldest brother will also take the throne, unless If you can get the new owner''s retention, otherwise one of you will have to go to the lower world to survive. "


    "What can I do..." Lian Aotian looked sad, as if he was going to survive immediately.


    "What else can I do? Save money." Lian Aoyun said, gnawing at the fairy fruit.


    "You are so rich, you still have golden beetle in your hand, and your brother-in-law is the future star owner. If our great grandson leaves office, it won''t be your lower boundary!" scolded Lian Aotian''s second brother.


    "Generally speaking, retired clan elders will go to TIANLIAN martial arts academy to hang a sign. The place is rich and expensive. As long as you pay attention, you can always meet good business. It''s enough to secretly help people fill the top, teach some means and earn some small money for future generations to take care of their family." Ye Feng added oil and vinegar.


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that a beggar!" the sixth brother of Lian Aotian grinned.


    "Brother-in-law, tell us the truth. Is it really for the sake of my little brother that mom does this?" Lian Aofeng has just been sealed by Ye Feng, and his face has not changed.


    "The star family has no ambition, and Aotian, as the foundation of their world, must be praised like their ancestors. But although the TIANLIAN two families can make them independent, it is impossible to give them fiefdoms and business. At that time, if the star family wants to be bigger, they have to open up territory outside the territory, or use the star core in exchange for the resources they want."


    "Is this good or bad for us?"

 Chapter 1628

    "If the star family is willing to go out and expand their territory, they can bring more business and resources to TIANLIAN. That''s a good thing for everyone. If they just live by selling star cores, when the void mine is unsustainable, TIANLIAN will work together to deal with the star family."


    "Can that thing be used up?" Lian Aoyun asked curiously.


    "Only the owner of the house knows this. I learned it by chance when I was serving my sentence there. I won''t tell my brothers?"


    "Brother in law! Listen to what you mean, there''s something fishy in that thing!" Lian Aotian shouted.


    "Is there anything fishy? Just go to the gate of Tian''s house and play a great grandson. Ha ha!" the sixth brother of Lian Aotian laughed.


    "You know everything, so you bully me. You don''t understand! If you wait for me to go back this time, you must let Lao Bai give me a separate body each..."


    Ignorance is a blessing. Lianaotian didn''t know the blessing in the blessing. He was immediately complained by all his brothers. But their thoughts ran to the day lianaofeng left office. After tossing for a while, they stared at Ye Feng again.


    "In fact, when you think about it carefully, the clan old man and the family owner are close brothers, uncles and nephews. If they were not forced by the resignation, they all wanted to get more benefits before leaving office, and they wouldn''t make it like an enemy."


    "Yes! I don''t know when I think of it..." lianaoyun sighed.


    "Brother-in-law, if we go out with the star family to make a fortune, will they agree?" the old third asked.


    "My mother-in-law hates my father-in-law and Xinghe most. Now Xinghe is in her hand. You have bullied Aotian before, don''t you think?"


    It''s just a habit for people to bully lianaotian. No one can get any benefit from it. Now it''s made clear by Ye Feng that their intestines are green. Lian Aotian saw them like this, and he was a villain with a face of ambition.


    "Now my father-in-law is still in office, and we still have a long time to get along with each other! Before, I distributed the business of Tianxing world to everyone, just to get along well with everyone and please my mother-in-law. After all, we are immortal. When we can save as much money as we can, we''d better leave ourselves a way back." Ye Feng said with a smile after waiting for a while.


    The sky star world has no resources and makes no profit in business. But that''s xingxuan''s territory. When lianaotian can stand on her own, or she likes to be a father, she will certainly move there!


    Then think about it. One day the star family will be independent. The children of the family have no place to arrange. They must also go to the star world for development. At that time, this tenth of the business in your hand will not be what you see now!


    "Brother-in-law, you said so much. Should we help Tianheng or Tianheng?" Lian Aofeng asked casually.


    "My father-in-law doesn''t want Tianming to be the master of the family because he''s afraid that he will bully us when he grows up. If we are always friendly, my father-in-law doesn''t have to be afraid of those. Moreover, Tianming has no contacts in the family, so we can take advantage of it. Although my mother-in-law wants to help him, it''s also to use it to appease Tiange. If Tianming is too powerful, my mother-in-law will hurt you."


    "Er... That means my father doesn''t want him to be big, but he wants him to be big. My little mother said to help him, but secretly guarded him, right?" Lian Aofeng was on the verge of complete destruction of his image.


    "In the final analysis, I contributed to this. Finally, I can''t get rid of it. So after seeing Tianheng''s stupidity, I''m going to find another way to get the benefits we want. After all, now the dominant power is in our hands. They have to accompany us how we play!"


    "Yes! Kill them, rob all his business and earn all their money! Quack quack!"


    In Lian Aotian''s strange laughter, a group of people finally settled down. For the next three days, Tianheng would hold a large row of banquets every day to entertain a group of people, and then test the public''s tone by chatting. But a group of Lianshao didn''t say a useful word except complaining about dawn.


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Tianheng went to Ye Feng early to see his unlucky virtue. It should be nothing good. As expected, it was from the old courtyard of Tian family who wanted to invite Ye Feng to talk.


    "They won''t deal with me?" Ye Feng asked half jokingly.


    "That''s not true. After all, you came on behalf of your uncle..." Tianheng frowned and said.


    "Do they want to support dawn?"


    "Who knows... Anyway, those old immortals don''t intend to cover me anymore."


    "Isn''t that just right? We''ll have a rich business later, and we can pull hengshao into the partnership, ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t tell me, I just wanted to tell you something..."


    What Tianheng wants to say is the arms sales of Tianjia! And this thing has always been controlled by the Lord of heaven himself. So Ye Feng only listened to it at the beginning and realized that it was strange. After perfunctory words from Tianheng, he sent a message to a group of young masters and followed the bodyguards sent by the family old people''s court to the family old people''s Court of Tianjia.


    The family old courtyard was deserted, and the guards and the offerings walking around the courtyard were all gone. Lianao Feng saw this scene and gave a voice to Ye Feng, laughing at people''s lack of cards. Lianao Tian has released dozens of star beasts and surrounded a group of people!


    "What''s the matter, little brother?"


    "I don''t know, wow! My brother-in-law asked me to let it out! Don''t just look at it. What self-defense treasure do you have? Take it out quickly!"


    Lianaotian''s voice didn''t fall, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. The antique family old courtyard turned into a huge blue gray palace, dusty stone tables and chairs, dumped statues and furniture, all of which showed a cold smell!


    Although his brothers were all dandies, they were also gold-plated ancestral realm experts who had been to the battlefield. Then they drew weapons and gathered together on guard.


    "Ao Tian, take the star beast, there is no one around." half a moment later, Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter? How can this place be so scary!" Lian Aotian rode on a star beast with an iron face, and then took all the others. It can be seen that he was really frightened.


    "Before, the star core told me that someone was going to be bad for me, so I called Aotian on alert. Just now I let the devil pet see it again, and there was no life around. If I guessed correctly, we were blinded by someone and ran to a foreign land or a deserted world in a transmission array."


    "What! Ran to a foreign land! Who is so bold! Dare to pit us like this!!" Lian Aofeng shouted.


    "Elder brother, if you come, you will be at ease. Moreover, those who can pit us like this are definitely not ordinary people. If we want to go back, we have to stay virtuous." Ye Feng said with a smile, took out the wind chasing sword, and the imperial sword flew towards the door of the hall.


    Ye Feng brought people to propose marriage. When he saw Tianheng, he changed his mind temporarily. Before a group of young masters came, they didn''t know anything. Now I''ve been thrown into a foreign land. I don''t even know who to deal with myself. Fortunately, the star beast defense was invincible, and Ye Feng''s brain was unparalleled, so several people looked at each other and went after Ye Feng by various means.

 Chapter 1629

    Outside the main hall, there was a piece of ruins. Under the ash, there were many God bones, animal bones, broken weapons and magic weapons. The young master of the united family has never seen these. They are scared and hold their weapons tightly. They look like facing a great enemy. Until Ye Feng took out a bottle of old wine and drank it himself, the nine people were a little relieved.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can use the means of heaven and earth. It''s really dangerous. I naturally know." Ye Feng said, pointing to Aotian. "Ao Tian, let out some spirit objects and puppets to see if there are valuable things around."


    "Brother in law, we are all trapped. Do you want to find treasure?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, if you really found the treasure, you wouldn''t be trapped? Besides, the two ancestors were born explorers. Is it so strange that you sent a spirit thing to find a treasure?"


    "What my brother-in-law said is that being idle is also idle. It''s worthwhile to find something good."


    Lian Aoyun said, threw out a few puppet villains, fell on the ground and ran away in the distance. Compared with the swift walking figure given by lianaotian to Ye Feng, it is much more advanced. When other young masters saw that the elder brother had started, they also took out similar refining tools or puppets and went looking for treasure in all directions.


    In other words, the location of Ye Feng is not an exotic place, but an abandoned treasure. The two ancestors of TIANLIAN found the star core here and made the alliance today.


    Just think that the two ancestors in those years were not rich, so after they got the star core, they took it and searched the place. Even the remaining space was reserved for refuge by the heavenly ancestors at that time, and a transmission array was set up.


    Ye Feng, the reason why they got here is not the hand of Tianbiao, but the family old people''s court ordered experts proficient in illusion and array to throw a group of people here directly with transmission array in order to block Tianbiao. This is not, just in Ye Feng''s treasure hunting Kung Fu, there has been trouble.


    There are many sky lines around Tian Heng, but with the support of the old people''s homes, he only knows that Ye Feng and others have come to propose a marriage. What he has said in the middle is that he knows nothing.


    Now Ye Feng and others have disappeared in vain. Tianbiao thought they were attacked by the family old house because they supported Tianming! He took the guard directly and went to the family old people''s home. As a result, his feet fell to the ground and he was surrounded by experts from the family old house.


    "You want to revolt! Don''t you retreat!" Tianbiao''s face is black. It''s not very scary. There''s no way. Who wants him to rule by doing nothing?


    "Brother, you cheated us so hard!" Tianheng''s father separated the crowd and walked across from Tianbiao with a black face.


    "Nonsense! Don''t you know what my father did to me when I got to dawn! If I publicized it at that time, how would you treat me and how would our family live!"


    "Elder brother, you know how many years you''ve been angry and how many years you''ve been the head of the family. To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to take advantage of us when dawn is young? Now that dawn has grown up, you don''t care about us, so you want to kick us away?" Tian Laosan looks simple and honest, and makes sense every word.


    "Bastard! You haven''t controlled all the business in the family for years since I became the owner! I don''t want any benefits from you except the normal tax burden!"


    "Hum! If you cultivate my son into a family leader, I will not only give you benefits, but also exempt you from taxes! Tianbiao, don''t talk nonsense. As long as you sign a note and promise Tianheng to succeed, we will still recognize you as a big brother! Otherwise, don''t blame us for turning our face and not recognizing others!" the youngest child jumped and shouted.


    "Brother, have you always been kind to you? At the beginning, I even gave Ye Feng hair for your face, which made me angry now. Just tell me this?" Tianbiao looked at TIANYAO and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, all right and wrong? All right and wrong. You asked him to help correct Tianming''s name. It seems that you don''t have much right and wrong?" tianlaoqi said and raised three fingers. "Three days. If you don''t agree to our terms within three days, we''ll tell you about your imprisonment of Lianjia junior. Let''s see what the xingxuan family say."


    "When will I be imprisoned... WOW! You caught Ye Feng and they want to frame me!"


    "You have to have a statement to frame you. If you hadn''t done more injustice, we wouldn''t have an excuse to harm you?" Tianlao seven evil smiled and threw a jade slip to Tianbiao. "Go back and look at it slowly. Come back to us when you figure it out."


    In the jade slips, the words and deeds of Ye Feng and others with Tianheng on the wine table were recorded. Tianbiao took over and looked at it. He was confused at that time! Stumbled back a few steps, a mouthful of golden blood gushed out, and fell to the ground on his back


    Tianbiao knows what he has done. Ye Feng and lianzhennan know why he doesn''t want to be superior at dawn. But what he never expected was that ye summit stabbed him in the waist! After being sent back to his own world by his men, he thought hard for two and a half days and couldn''t come up with a solution.


    On the other side of the world, lianzhennan was in high spirits after learning about it! Later, he came to Tianxing world again, found his youngest son''s mother, caught Tianbiao and told Ye Feng and his sons in detail.


    Xing Xuan supports Tianming because he wants to get the support of him and Tianbiao, help the star family stand on their own, and coax Tiange not to make trouble by the way. But from the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to deal with people who are too deep in the city.


    And the Southern Union as like as two peas, the Ming Ming wants to see the sky, and secretly does not want to make such a great opponent to the younger generation. So the two masters who had only been husband and wife for one night reached a consensus for the first time in their life. Then they took their own private army and settled accounts with Tianbiao!


    "The girl of Tiange is uncertain. She won''t be difficult for tianer if we toss her father and brother so much?" Lian Zhennan asked tentatively on the way.


    "Hum! Tian''er really treats her, but her father only knows to use her. What''s right and wrong? Don''t you think she doesn''t understand!"


    "That''s right, but... Why don''t I invite my great grandfather out of the mountain and help them match up?"


    "You old beast! It took days to think of this! What have you done a thousand years ago!" Xing Xuan stopped and scolded.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Xing Xuan, don''t be angry! You don''t know their temper. Who dares to disturb them unless you have to? Besides, at that time, the star family didn''t stand on its own, and Ye Feng did so much. Asking him out of the mountain must be another right and wrong!"


    "Hum! You know! But with good intentions, Tiange is pregnant..."


    After Xing Xuan finished, he went on his way. Lian Zhennan was said to be stupid for a long time before he chased others to fly to the ancestral home of Chaotian family.

 Chapter 1630

    Ye Feng knows that lianzhennan and xingxuan have to go to Tianbiao to settle accounts, but what will happen in the end depends on Tianbiao''s strength. The best result is that Tianbiao''s strength is poor, and it can''t suppress Lianjia xingxuan at the same time, so as to release its control over xingxuan in exchange for xingxuan''s support.


    The worst is Tianbiao''s death Baoju. He first gives up Tianming''s son status, continues to cooperate with lianzhennan, suppresses the forces of his family''s old courtyard and xingxuan, and then plans to have a follow-up effect.


    However, Ye Feng is in the place of treasure, so he can only think about some things. Compared with those, it is more important to collect some materials in this abandoned place. But these things became a very stingy thing in the eyes of several young masters.


    "You laugh at me for being stingy. Do you know how much crystal stone it takes to make these bricks and tiles?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I will refine Qi into earth, how much can I waste?" Lian Aoyun smiled.


    "Brother in law... Don''t take that thing, I''m afraid..."


    "Hehe, the soil you will refine is pure soil. There is no power of laws in it. If you add all kinds of laws, you can try again."


    Ye Feng said, put away the divine bone in his hand and took out a du''e gold pill. Lianaotian has a lot of these things in his hand. They are all high-grade goods obtained from Changtian. Seeing that Ye Feng was a unique one, he grabbed it back.


    "That thing is refined from divine bones. Are you not afraid?"


    "This is refined. You are a bone rod. How can it be the same..." Lian Aotian smiled and put away du''erjindan.


    "Brother-in-law, we are used to using ready-made ones. Besides, we have no star core, and it''s useless to know something." Lian Aofeng rubbed his hands and said.


    "When it comes to the star core, do you know what kind of existence the star core is?" said Ye Feng, with a touch of Blue Star Force on his hand.


    "It''s the heart of the world! It''s like an instrument spirit. As long as you recognize it, it can create the world for you. I''ve seen my mother. It''s like a water spirit except for the color." Lian Aotian said proudly.


    "You can see her because you have astral blood. If someone else meets you, you will only be regarded as an ordinary person?"


    The star core is the key to the rule of TIANLIAN. Except that lianaofeng has heard from his father, the other young masters of Lianlian have heard some market legends. Although they all know that they are unlikely to get a star core in their life. But since Ye Feng talked about this, they also had some interest. They took out some food and drink and said while drinking with Ye Feng outside an abandoned building.


    "These things were told to me by the ancestor of the star beast. I''m not sure whether they are true or false. Today we''re trapped. It''s just for fun. Whether it''s right or wrong, let''s not take it seriously."


    "Ah! That''s what he said! The old monster is honest and may be telling the truth!" Lian Aotian shouted. His brothers were surprised and the smile on his face restrained a lot.


    "Whether he is sincere or not, I''m not sure. After all, he and I are just interested in each other''s needs." Ye Feng said, tasted the wine lianaofeng gave him, and then continued. "According to him, the star core is just a star family that has just been born and goes out to experience. When they create a perfect world, they can return to the star family."


    "There''s really a star family! I thought the star family only had some magical powers, so they made such a statement." Lian Aoyun shouted.


    "It''s right to say that. After all, in Aotian''s generation, the blood has long been weak. Moreover, as far as I know, the ancestors of the star family did not really have the blood of the star family, but one of the subordinate families who managed the world for the star family."


    "Lying in a slot! This is a big secret! Brother-in-law, don''t tell them first. Just tell me! Ha ha ha!" Lian Aotian shouted.


    "You fool! They all say that we bullied you before. If we didn''t do anything serious all day! It would be nonsense! What does my brother-in-law mean when he says this, don''t you understand!" Lian Aofeng scolded.


    "Ah! What do you mean?"


    "That still need to say! There are people outside, there are days outside!" Lian Aofeng said, giving Lian Aotian a white look.


    "So what! Do they dare to kill us!" Lian Aotian said.


    "Ha ha, you are so confident, it must be because of those star beasts?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "Of course! Invincible in the world! There are billions of armor, quack quack!"


    "If I tell you that the ancestor of the star beast was originally a captive animal of the star family and was responsible for eating those wrong worlds, what do you say?"


    "Lying in a trough!" cried the nine in unison.


    "After hearing this, I''ve been thinking that we''re fighting for fame, wealth and territory here. We even beat our brothers against each other and hurt each other, but these are just the leftovers of other people''s animals... Alas!"


    "Brother-in-law, isn''t it true?" Lian Aofeng frowned and asked.


    "As far as our cultivation is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. Come on! Drink!"


    All the star beasts are invincible in the world, but the ancestor of the star beast is just an animal kept by the star family. This is true or false. It really has nothing to do with those present. So the banquet continued, and the bullshit continued. After an hour, Ye Feng talked about the star core again.


    "The world where the star core is located is alive. As long as you take good care of her, she can help the star core practice. This star power is refined by the star family from the world. As far as I know, no one can resist this aura except the star family."


    "So, my mother''s broken star blade is refined from this thing!" Lian Aotian stared at the beads and shouted.


    "No. It can''t be."


    "Why? My father, aren''t they all afraid of the baby?"


    "My star power is lent to me by the star core to protect my life. If I use it to kill life maliciously, it will damage the cultivation of the star core, and I can''t make it out at all. But my mother-in-law''s broken star blade is refined from star debris, star stone and her own blood essence, which can be controlled at will. In short, my mother-in-law can kill anyone she wants, including me."


    "My mother won''t kill you! Every time I complain to you, she scolds me first..."


    Your mother still needs me. Otherwise, her master with bad spirit is more terrible than Tianbiao!


    Ye Feng thought of Yile and continued to talk about the star core.


    "When I first got the star core, the little guy wanted to take me away. As a result, her soul power was not high, and she met the fire son''s money fan. The smelly girl used a little crystal stone and bought the star core for me."


    Ye Feng''s means of buying people is unique! Up to the three masters of TIANLIAN, down to the ordinary people in Qingtian world, and even the brainless Warcraft like the star beast, almost no Ye Feng can''t handle it! So as soon as he said this, Lianshao men had a topic again. They said it for half an hour before letting Ye Feng continue.

 Chapter 1631

    "Apart from me and Aotian, you all have the opportunity to sit on the throne of master, but only one can really get the star core. My next words, although I still talk about the star core, are a matter of life and death for you, so after listening to it, your brothers should not make jokes."


    "Ah! Is it so serious!" Lian Aofeng said, subconsciously touching the ring. But then he retracted his hand, and it was estimated that there was some life-saving baby in it.


    "This matter has seriously threatened the survival of TIANLIAN, but I''m gentle. Even if I say it to my father-in-law and the Lord of heaven, no one will believe it. The Lord of heaven even suspects that I''m plotting against the truth. So I hesitated for a long time... I''d better not say it."


    "I believe you! You just say, I promise not to say it!" lianaofeng said.


    "Hehe, what we''re waiting for is big brother... The star core can''t be recognized as the Lord!" Ye Feng said to Lian Aofeng.


    The nucleus can''t be recognized? But their ancestors did not become masters until they recognized the star core of the Lord? How did you get to Ye Feng and change your opinion? Lianaofeng thought about the key and had to pretend to be indifferent.


    "Brother, you must remember that you must not recognize the main star core, or you will be killed sooner or later." Ye Feng sent a message to Lian Aofeng and said to Lian Aotian. "Huoer and Ruyi asked me to ask you for money, 10 billion!"


    "What! Ten billion! When I open a mine! Besides, I don''t even know who Ruyi is. Why do I owe her money!"


    "I don''t know whether you can open the mine or not. Before, I was calculated by the younger generation of the heavenly family and lost more than 7 billion yuan. Didn''t you want to go? Now more than 1000 years later, I can''t charge you any interest?"


    "But I have no money... Why don''t I compensate you for the star beast? One is a billion?" Lian Aotian asked with a smile.


    "I don''t care about money. It''s no use telling me this. But my fire said that if you don''t pay back the money, go to your star beast to settle accounts. Then those guys will make trouble, break the defense of the sky front line and threaten the safety of TIANLIAN. You are the culprit."


    Ye Feng said. Huoer appeared and squinted at Lian Aotian. The other young masters who didn''t get a voice heard that it was such a thing. They thought Ye Feng was joking here and laughed one after another.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t this Huoer Xiaomei? The little Chaidao from brother Chaidao''s family wanted me to propose marriage to him! What''s up? Are you interested in making a pair of mandarin duck tools with him?"


    "Go... The matchmaker invited by the poor is also a poor man!" Huoer gave Lian Aotian a white look.


    "What can I do? My mother and wife have all the money. Hey, hey, hey!"


    "If you have no money, use your inner world to pay off your debts. Let your mother use the star core to help you build a better one."


    "That''s OK! Then... Come on! Anyway, all the treasures in my world have been eaten by star beasts. I''m looking for my mother to help transform it!"


    Lian Aotian said that his brothers were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. But as Xing Xuan said, there are some people who have their own parents in free environment, and there are one who has their own parents in free environment. The whole day link is Aotian


    A moment later, in lianaotian''s inner world, Huoer took a group of spirit objects to "collect debts", and a group of lianaotian young masters accompanied him to watch the excitement. At the beginning, they all thought that Huoer wanted to collect treasures and dig some natural materials and earth treasures. But when Ruyi and human soul appeared, they worked together to refine the flowers, trees, rivers, soil, even Taoism and space in lianaotian world into aura, and then into Amethyst, a group of people were confused again!


    "According to the ancestor of the star beast, the star family is the first-class race in the universe, and the human family can only be regarded as the ninth class, so the star core can not be recognized as the Lord. Like the ancestors, they forcibly do it. Although they can be proud for a while, sooner or later they will be eaten by the star core." Ye Feng said to Lian Aofeng again.


    "Brother in law, you keep telling me this. Is it my father who wants to pass the throne to me?"


    "I''m sure no outsider can guess the old man''s preferences. But if we focus on the overall situation, you are the only one present. Can you be an important task?"


    "Alas! If only you were my brother!"


    "I''ve been wandering all year before, and I also want to have a place to settle down. But after the star family is independent, I have to go. As for why, elder brother can certainly understand. At that time, elder brother, whether he wants to be the master of the family or a carefree young man, remember to win over Haotian. In that case, whether it''s dawn, Tianheng or even Tianbiao, he has to look at you differently."


    Ye Feng is recognized as the first counselor of TIANLIAN, and Xing Xuan is the first expert of TIANLIAN. These two people together, who looks at them, who is upset. Therefore, if ye Feng wants to go, he must go. Lianao Feng can figure it out.


    As for the long-term peace and stability of lianaotian, it is nothing more than that the star family has the star core. After Ye Feng leaves, both families will win over the star family for their own use. In the final analysis, the root of xingxuan''s family is xingxuan''s sweetheart, lianao God!


    "My brother-in-law has a good intention. Brother, remember it. If you need something in the future, just speak!"


    "Brother, you''re welcome. My identity can help you push the boat with the tide at most. The key is brother''s own creation. As for how to use the star core, you must also want to understand?"


    Ye Feng said, pointing to the fire side with his chin. The two little girls sat on the crystal pile and smiled like a flower. Lian Aotian next to them looked at the disappearing world and looked like crying.


    "I see! Isn''t it money? We don''t have anything else. We never lack this thing!"


    "I can''t use the Stardust and starstones you gave me earlier, but before you give them, at least let them have no hostility to you, otherwise it''s raising tigers..."


    As the eldest son, lianaofeng really wants to succeed as the head of the family. But the star core hasn''t landed yet, and the brothers have also worked hard to collect money and squander. If he goes too close to lianzhennan, he can''t be excluded by his brothers. In addition, there are many prosperous places in this colorful world. So he gradually put down his mind and became a dandy.


    But on the way to the Tianjia marriage proposal, Ye Feng has been building momentum for himself in front of his brothers. Now he has said so many means to create the world and control the star core. Lianaofeng''s ambition of suppressing for many years finally broke out. When he returned home again, he immediately began to win over the elders and brothers to support him. But that''s a digression. Let''s talk about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng won''t help Lian Aofeng for no reason. He will do this. He just leaves a note for himself later. After all, lianaofeng is much more philistine than Tianbiao''s father and son and lianzhennan''s couple. Only such people don''t care about family interests.

 Chapter 1632

    "Alas! It''s too tired to deal with people!" Huoer sighed pretendedly as he lay on the newly piled Jingshi mountain.


    "The four mistresses are all Terrans, you still say that." Ruyi made a pile of little children''s toys such as birds and rabbits with crystal stone, and then used a little means to turn them into living ones, surrounded her and fire to please.


    "You loser! So many crystal stones can feed a small world. You won''t be hungry for half a year! Just make a few birds and you''ll die." Huoer has no girl plot. He grabbed a rabbit''s ear and threw it away.


    "I don''t want to make these things! But my memory depends on creating things and unpacking them a little. If I don''t use them to practice, I''ll directly create stars and beasts. If I make a disobedient monster, I''ll eat the 10 billion yuan in a few bites! Besides, all living beings have their own life marks. I can''t finish the test by taking the creatures made by others into my own world, I can''t go home to see my parents! "


    "That kind of parents don''t want it! Just care about their own enjoyment, regardless of their children''s life and death! I knew it would be over if they didn''t live!"


    "Your parents didn''t accompany you either..." Ruyi muttered.


    "Fool! I''m a natural spirit. If I have parents, that''s the master''s sister. Don''t I follow the master like I follow my parents? I don''t understand!"


    Huoer''s words are a little blunt. There should be something on his mind. Ruyi knew she had no bad heart, so she didn''t care if she was hurt. Later, she teased her with a smile.


    "Sister Huoer, don''t you really want that firewood knife?"


    "Bah! The master and servant are so poor that they are not even as good as the star beast who showed us the gate! They are still heaven and man. I don''t understand how they mix up!"


    "They are Terrans. That''s normal. After all, they''re not Lingzhi."


    "You always say Lingzhi family, lingzhi family. I ask you what''s going on, but you don''t know!"


    "Hey, hey, haven''t you untied the seal yet?" Ruyi said with a smile holding two little rabbits.


    "Untie it now!"


    "Just untie it!" Ruyi said, holding the rabbit to offer a treasure to Yueyao. Huoer caught up with her and wanted to ask what happened, so he was summoned by Ye Feng to this world to fight!


    In other words, Huoer and Ruyi are still drinking and chatting. But it doesn''t last long. They eat and drink here and plan for the future. Two monsters guarding the treasure land were led out by the smell of wine!


    Both monsters are not big, just like ordinary buffalo. One was round, plump and prickly, with his head hidden under his belly. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was a cactus. The other one was a cloud of smoke except that his head looked like a tiger.


    As soon as the two monsters appeared, one shot a lot of hard stabs at the crowd, and the other burst into a roar. Ye Feng and others were dizzy and unprepared. When they got back to their senses, in addition to Lian Aotian eating a grain of elixir, they were just stabbed and screamed. The rest of the people were knocked to the ground by the roar and narrowly escaped the attack of the thorn.


    "Don''t pull it out! It''s all on Tianjia''s head!" when Lian Aotian wanted to pull out the stab, Lian Aofeng also ate du''e Jindan and stood in front of him.


    "This thing is poisonous. It hurts!" Lian Aotian screamed and didn''t pull it out.


    "My brother-in-law has plenty of antidotes. You stand up first!" Lian Aofeng shouted, took out the bin iron long stick and jumped up to meet the ''cactus''. As for the tiger head, it was directly ignored because of Du erjindan.


    Although his brothers were all dandies, they were not counselled because they were related to life and death. They took out their weapons and beat up two monsters together with their eldest brother.


    Ye Feng was surprised to see this scene at first. However, the young master of the united family can be so united. He is also very useful. But when he took the pill and took out the fire sword, all eight people had been put down by the lion''s head


    "Master, the monster has abnormal soul power, which is different from what I have seen before!" Ye Feng was about to go up to save people, and Qixia preached.


    "There''s nothing different. It''s just soul control!"


    Soul control is mostly used to manipulate Warcraft, puppets, and even dead bodies. Qixia itself is an instrument spirit. It is impossible to learn similar means. Naturally, she feels strange to feel this kind of soul skill.


    Ye Feng said it was easy, but he was really not easy in the face of monsters who could control the Taoist realm with soul control! Not only is Du''er''s golden pill in his mouth, but Ruyi, who is begging for a reward with Yueyao, is also called to guard.


    However, when Ye Feng waved his fire sword and rushed to the two monsters to get back the eight young masters, a shocking thing happened! The murderous spirit on the two monsters suddenly disappeared, and then jumped up at Ye Feng like a pug!


    Ye Feng has experienced many strange things, but it''s the first time that the monster turns into a pet. When he was about to dodge aside and observe carefully, Ruyi showed his figure and came to the monster!


    "You''re stupid! That''s a monster!" Lian Aotian grinned.


    "You''re stupid..." Ruyi turned back to Lian Aotian, reached out and grabbed the two monsters, turned into a blue light and disappeared on Ye Feng.


    "Brother in law! What''s that? You dare to catch it in the inner world!"


    "It''s just two monsters. I''ll know when I let Ruyi ask. If you don''t say this, wake people up!" Ye Fengxin said. Think I want to catch them!


    The eight lianshaos were only controlled by the tiger headed monster. After the monster entered Ye Feng''s world, they naturally woke up. Listening to Lian Aotian''s comparison, he also became interested in the two monsters and stared at Ye Feng with big eyes and small eyes.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to take them back to the inner world and interrogate them personally. Surprisingly, the two monsters were not ignorant of personnel. On the contrary, each one had a powerful mouth.


    Among them, the "cactus" calls itself Jing Hong, who is a master of the Jing family. Tiger head is called xuansha. It is said to be a soul master from xuanzu.


    "If you say so, are you the leader?" Ye Feng said to xuansha.


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! But I can tell you the truth. The young master of the astral family we followed was kidnapped by a group of cultivators. He also wanted to use the safety of the young master to force us to buy and sell them. As a result, we killed all of them. Jing Hong hurt his foundation at that time, otherwise none of you would escape the thorn rain just now, and all of you would die!"


    "Hehe, how big the universe is. It''s fate for us to meet each other. How can there be so much life and death?" Ye Feng said and sent two jars of old wine. Let Huoer bring two large pieces of crystal stones and put them in front of the two monsters.


    "Hum! This place is the refuge of Tianjia children. You should be damned if you break in! For the sake of young master Ruyi, I''ll spare you this time. Don''t think you can buy us both with a little favor!"

 Chapter 1633

    "Hehe, to be honest with the two masters, although we are at the bottom of the cultivation, we still have some status and wealth in the TIANLIAN. Let''s not say we can call the wind and rain. At least stamp our feet on our own land and shake the ground a few times, so it''s really useless for us to go to the two places for the time being." Ye Feng smiled.


    "My brother-in-law is right!" Lian Aotian shouted and was stared by his eldest brother.


    "Hum, Lianjia children, aren''t you? Your ancestors didn''t have such a great confidence when talking to us!" Jing Hong opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Don''t blame me, my brother has just hung flowers. He must be uncomfortable." Lian Aofeng hugged boxing.


    "Hum! We should blame you. Can you bear it?" Xuan Sha said.


    "As far as I know, the two ancestors got the star core here and made today''s TIANLIAN. But they said they were seriously injured to save the young leader of the star family. What does it matter?" Ye Feng asked casually after waiting for a while.


    "None of your business!" Xuan Sha scolded.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the other party would not give face, so he was choked and turned green. Seeing this, Huoer raised his hand and met Ruyi, which made the little girl stagger. Seeing that she bullied Ruyi, the xuansha seemed to have to start, so she was pressed on the ground by a great force!


    "Ruyi, why should we protect these people..."


    "Asshole! This is my master. If I don''t defend him, do I still defend you? Answer my master quickly, or I''ll give it to you two... Give it to you..."


    "The big punishment serves." Huoer replied.


    "Yes! The punishment is waiting!" Ruyi said, and the ground began to shake violently. Ten Star beasts appeared not far away, drooling one by one, staring at the two monsters.


    "Is that... Star beast?" Xuan Sha opened his mouth and his eyes were about to drop.


    "Hum! Be afraid! If you are afraid, don''t say it quickly!" Huoer shouted with his waist crossed.


    Star beasts are captive animals of the star family. Their only use is to eat the failed world. Later, the star family''s creation skills became more and more perfect. The star God also made a rule of experience and exiled them.


    So in the eyes of people who don''t know, these big monsters are only rough, thick and strong, but in the eyes of insiders, they are another concept.


    First of all, raising star beasts consumes a lot, not to mention ten, but none of them can afford to be raised in their ancestral habitat. Ye Feng has ten, which can definitely be called a rich and well-off tycoon.


    Moreover, the star beast has no intelligence. If you want to make them obedient, you can''t make it three meals a day! Now Ruyi calls Ye Feng the master, and Ye Feng''s spirit can control the star beast. The value of the master and servant immediately soared!


    "My master is Lingzhi clan. You two should be honest. It''s no harm..." Ruyi pretends to be black faced and whispers to the two monsters secretly. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng sees her little move clearly.


    After hearing the Lingzhi clan, it was the turn of the two monsters to turn green. They lay down honestly on the ground and said in detail about their encounter with the two ancestors of TIANLIAN.


    The so-called little masters of the two monsters, like Ruyi, are star families who go out to experience. After the two monsters met him, they protected him all the way to create the world, hoping to shine with him one day and settle down in the star world.


    However, one day, the three of their masters and servants met a group of star thieves. After a fight, the two monsters captured each other alive. In a later interrogation, the thief said he had a treasure and was willing to honor the star core.


    The creation of star core needs countless resources. As soon as you hear of the treasure, you immediately follow with enthusiasm. But when they really came to the place of treasure, they found that there was another star core here!


    "The young master has been forcibly recognized by the thieves. With the power of this world, we can''t fight with the young master together. Although Jing Hong finally blew himself up and killed them, three of our masters and servants and the star core were seriously injured. When your ancestors came, we had to go with them."


    "That old ancestor went out to travel around the universe, why didn''t he take you?" Lian Aotian asked.


    Xuansha wanted to scold his mother, but after looking at Ye Feng and Ruyi, he just tilted his head and ignored him.


    "Listen to you, the two ancestors may not have traveled around the universe?" Ye Feng said quietly.


    "I didn''t say! Don''t guess!"


    "You are so excited that they won''t go to the star world?"


    "Me!"


    "If you don''t want to stay here, we can leave together later. In addition to our respective fiefs, we also have some contacts in TIANLIAN. It''s easy to help you find a place to live."


    Ye Feng said, greeted Ruyi to his side, smiled and stared at the two monsters, making it clear that he wanted to win them over. Lianaofeng''s nine brothers didn''t do such things less, and their faces showed a proud bad smile one after another.


    In other words, the status of Jing and Xuan is inferior to that of star beasts. Finally hung on the edge of the star family, and took it for granted that he was unwilling to give up. Therefore, although they have been left in the place of treasure for countless years, they have not left without authorization, thinking that they can ascend to the sky one day.


    Now, as soon as the old master doesn''t return, he meets Ruyi, a rich star core. The two monsters look white at Ye Feng, and that''s it. And Ye Feng took the young master of Lianjia and the two monsters as an excuse to continue drinking wine.


    "Brother in law! We have two experts joining us. Just go home! If any of you still want to drink, I''ll let the whole city accompany you. Let''s drink him for three or five years without getting drunk! Why squat in this damn place?"


    "Stupid words! Now go back and don''t worry about right and wrong? There are wine and vegetables, so you can stay alive!" Lian Aofeng scolded.


    "Hehe, it''s not bad to stand right and wrong. The key is that you go back as a father-in-law or father-in-law. Is it a little difficult?"


    "Eh! How can I forget this! Then I can drink! Otherwise Tiange will scold me if he knows!"


    Whether Tiange will scold Lian Aotian is uncertain for the time being, but Lian Zhennan and Xing Xuan are blocked out of the gate of Tian family''s ancestral house by the experts of Tian family''s old house! They say that the Tianjia family has urgent internal affairs and is inconvenient to see guests.


    Lian Aotian is arrested, and the people in the family old people''s Hospital don''t let him see the sky sign. Xing Xuan is about to start immediately. Lian Zhennan is afraid that she will cause big trouble, so he quickly blocks her.


    "Get out of my way! Or I''ll kill you!" Xing Xuan directly took out the broken star blade and screamed, pointing to lianzhennan''s nose.


    "We are at ease. If I die, you have to take care of Lianjia. If you don''t mind, you''ll kill..." lianzhennan cheated!


    Xingxuan has wanted to kill lianzhennan for many years. After hearing him finish, he will start. Fortunately, brother Chaidao came with her and dodged to protect lianzhennan.


    Brother Chai Dao is in charge of the private army of Aotian city. His face is still to be given by Xing Xuan. He stares at him with hatred and is about to leave. Lian Zhennan suddenly sinks his face and orders his men to kill people!

 Chapter 1634

    Lianzhennan wants to kill not xingxuan, but the master of the old courtyard of the Tian family! This kind of thing is tantamount to rebellion in peacetime! But according to lianzhennan, he is protecting the alliance leader. The family home of the heavenly family directly becomes a rogue official who kidnaps the young master of the United Family in an attempt to threaten the Lord of the heavenly alliance!


    "Xing Xuan! I know you hate me, but my father-in-law has just returned home, and everything has not been settled. There are still many places for you to deal with the heavenly family! So you can''t do this anyway! Besides, you should not say, only one son was arrested, and all nine of my sons were arrested. You want to save people, I want more than you!" Lian Zhennan took advantage of his men''s fight, Preach to xingxuan.


    It sounds like a normal thing that the star family leader was ordered to return to his hometown because of his bad command. But as long as people with a little common sense know, the star family leader has to sit in the Tianjia camp since his succession. When the star family leader takes over, the old family leader has to register in the martial arts academy. To be clear, garrison is false, house arrest is true!


    The current star family leader followed Ye Feng and returned home as early as a thousand years ago. However, the star family has no news of the new owner up to now. This is undoubtedly that Tianjia has liberalized its control over the star family.


    But since the founding of Da Tian Lian, the star family have been stupid as soldiers! I can''t do anything except go to battle to kill the enemy, eat imperial food and get military pay! If Aotian city had not been secretly supporting them and Ye Feng''s side business had been subsidizing them, the star family leader would want to join the army again!


    Xing Xuan really sees these things in his eyes. Can he not think about them in his heart? She wants to leave Lianjia and go to Tianxing world as soon as possible. It has something to do with this. Now, lianzhennan said the pain, and his anger was finally pressed down.


    "Master, we are duty bound to Aotian city for our young men have been kidnapped! My subordinates are brave. Please command the private army of Aotian city!" brother Chaidao bowed down and said when he saw that xingxuan had lost his temper.


    After thousands of years of training, the combat power of Aotian city''s private army is definitely not what it used to be. Although it is not comparable to the subordinates of lianzhennan, it is well deserved to be the first among the nine young masters'' private army.


    The reason why lianzhennan is so tough is to see the opportunity and want to suppress the momentum of Tianjia by saving his son. But when he came, he didn''t expect that things would develop like this, and the troops at hand were not enough to fight against the old courtyard of the Tian family.


    Now brother Chaidao is willing to help him. He is also very useful. He nodded without even thinking about it. Of course, lianzhennan is not stupid enough to take this help as a white help.


    Just after his subordinates had a big fight with the experts of the family old Academy in the ancestral house of the Tianjia family, before xingxuan asked for benefits, he secretly promised xingxuan a benefit - the children of the Lianjia family must have a full apprenticeship in the Aotian martial arts academy before they can go to the TIANLIAN martial arts Academy for further study.


    The existing disciples of Aotian martial arts academy are basically the children of the Xing family and the children of the affiliated families of the Xing family. The income of the martial arts academy is nothing more than selling drugs to assist cultivation, or helping the lower chamber of Commerce to be a guard and hunt Warcraft.


    Nevertheless, the annual income of the martial arts academy is enough to support ordinary people who maintain the lower boundary of the Xingjia family and maintain the source of belief of the Xingjia family. If lianzhennan sends all the children of Lianjia, not only the income of the martial arts academy will increase, but also the luxury goods of Aotian firm will have a market. At that time, even if the star family doesn''t do anything, it''s enough to maintain daily cultivation!


    "Are you so kind to win me over to deal with Tianjia?"


    "Anyway, you don''t believe what I say, so you can think what you like." Lian Zhennan smiled and turned to go.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see the sky sign?" Lian Zhennan said and disappeared.


    There are arrays and prohibitions around the ancestral home of Tianjia, but these things are just decorations for the three experts of TIANLIAN. But Xing Xuan didn''t expect that Tianbiao would hide at home and watch the excitement in this Kung Fu. Now, as Lian Zhennan said, she just "found" Tianbiao in her study, pouring and drinking by herself!


    Lianao''s world is unknown. Tianbiao can still sit and drink! At that time, he bumped the fire of xingxuan''s Qi. Raising his hand was a move. The stars flashed!


    Xing Xuan did it out of loyalty. But today is the day of Biao''s bad luck. When the stars hit, it was just when lianzhennan appeared. Tianbiao''s wrong Kung Fu was split on the back heart by xingxuan''s short knife. He was stabbed cold before he could even protect his body and Qi!!


    Originally, Tianbiao is also a free environment. Unless it is hit by the broken star blade, it will lose some real Qi and soul power. But this moment and that moment, Tianbiao is now in trouble. After being stabbed, he directly lay dead and pretended to be dead!


    The stars flash, killing heaven and man is like killing a dog, and the master of the family old house has the highest cultivation, that is, heaven and man. So xingxuan shot, almost no one could see. But lianzhennan appeared in Tianbiao''s study, but he couldn''t hide it from most people! So the moment Tianbiao fell to the ground, lianzhennan was foolish in situ!


    "Fool! Don''t save me!" Tianbiao lay on the ground and preached to Lianzhen south.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Plant the family old courtyard!"


    If Tianbiao plants the family home, Tianming has great hope to be the son of the world, and his sons will suffer in his hands


    "You think so! It''s a big deal! I''ll admit it! I see how your descendants deal with my son-in-law!" Lian Zhennan said. Instead of saving Tianbiao, he took out the long stick and looked like he wanted to do it.


    "You fool, I don''t have a star core on hand. How can I get ahead in the morning? I''m just trying to help the star family stand on its own! It''s good for you!"


    While talking, the experts of the clan old people''s hospital have rushed in! In this Kung Fu, if lianzhennan destroys them, he will have to unify his caliber with Tianbiao and frame the clan old people''s hospital. If he turns around and runs away, or stands still, he will wait to be interrogated by the Alliance


    How lianzhennan should choose is his business, but after Ye Feng drank in the treasure place for a long time, both monsters drank too much. Some things that should or should not be said were wordy.


    Among them, there are two ancestors who flatter the star core and seek to recognize the Lord, as well as their experiences when traveling around the universe. The most interesting thing is about the 100 families of the universe.


    According to the two monsters, there are countless races in the universe, and each race also has its own expertise. Among them, there are three top races, the star family is one of them, and the other two are Lingzhi family and Tianji family.


    Ye Feng is a lingzhi clan. Lianaotian and they all know this. They heard that the Lingzhi clan is the top race and their chin fell off the table!


    "Tianming is still the father''s own son. Don''t we have to climb to the top? So it doesn''t matter. The key depends on strength." Ye Feng said. He couldn''t help looking a little ugly when he remembered that he had just been reincarnated to Ye''s house and guarded his ancestral grave with his sister and mother.

 Chapter 1635

    "No, no! That''s not what he said!" after Jing Hong became a human, he was covered with flesh bumps and steel needles. He looked like a little hedgehog.


    "Jing Hong is right. The territory of the three major races is vast, and there are countless resources in it, and there is a way to help them do things. Let alone live there, even begging in it is more comfortable than being the leader of the alliance in this ghost sky alliance!" xuansha''s human shape is more like a half shaped tiger clan. When Ye Feng looks at him, he can always think of the dead tiger head.


    "It''s certainly a good thing that the star family has a way to help. But if there are countless resources, there will be no competition and comparison between them. Over time, the people don''t know how to make progress, and sooner or later they will be destroyed."


    Ye Feng said, stretched out his hand and grabbed a aura beside him. With a little power of magic and faith, he became a tiger head. Others didn''t know what he meant, and the tiger head only had the memory before he died. When he had to ask him, Yue Yao appeared and took the tiger head away.


    "That was my friend when I was a mortal. I''ve been busy all the time and forgot to help him revive." Ye Feng said and scratched his head.


    "Just like that, mortals live for a few years, die and reincarnate. It''s no use making friends with them," Lian Aotian said.


    Lian Aotian said that although he was a Philistine, as a master of ancestral realm, he really had to be more open-minded. Otherwise, if he didn''t say that he would ruin his state of mind and that everyone would not die, it would be a disaster to the world. So Ye Feng didn''t say anything and continued to drink.


    "You all know the skills of the star family, but compared with them, the skills of the Lingzhi family are even more outrageous..." Jing Hong said, subconsciously looking at Ye Feng.


    "My blood must be thin. What do you think I''m doing?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s true, otherwise you won''t be reduced to being with them. Cough! I don''t despise you. According to the three races of others, you can only be regarded as a ninth rate race."


    Jing Hong didn''t explain. The people didn''t feel much about it. Listening to his explanation, they gave him a white look. Jing Hong drank a little confused and didn''t care about it. He talked about the Lingzhi family in his impression.


    Lingzhi family, Xing family and Tianji family are all called the creator family. Among them, the Tianji family has mastered the Tianji and is in line with the cosmic Avenue. It is said that they are also very close to the masters of the nether world. Their so-called creation is to pick up the leaks of xingzu and Lingzhi, transform them into their own world and bully them in it.


    Compared with the creation of the star family and the leakage collection of the Tianji family, the Lingzhi family is even more outrageous. As long as they sleep and dream, they can turn what they think and dream into real objects!


    Hearing that dreams can come true, people''s eyes moved to Ye Feng again. The latter spread his hand, and then they turned back.


    "But in Ruyi''s memory, the creator is an enemy. What''s going on?" Ye Feng asked inadvertently.


    "I haven''t heard of that. It''s estimated that the star God is afraid that the younger generation will mess with foreigners and break his practice. Is it to lie to the child?" xuansha said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, that makes sense. Ha ha, ha ha!" Ye Feng said with a smile and then laughed.


    "Don''t say I forgot! What''s the matter with Ruyi young master? How did she become like this!" Jing Hong stood up, patted the table and shouted, and then sat back unsteadily. He could see that he had really drunk too much.


    "She will become like this. I can only blame her for being too greedy, and in the final analysis, I am the victim..."


    Ye Feng first saw the star core, and the star core absorbed his true Qi and spirit until he arrived at the star core. In order to create the world, he joined hands with the human soul to absorb the law of the dark hall master and told the story of turning the new world into a barren land. Not only the two monsters were stupid, but Lian Aofeng also made a half red face.


    "Ruyi and I can have today. It''s a coincidence. And I don''t recognize her. She will call me master. They all learn from my family Huoer, so it''s convenient to ask for benefits here." Ye Feng waited for a while and explained.


    "She takes care of so much money. I also want to be a tool spirit for you..." Lian Aoyun muttered.


    "People''s Ye Feng is a lingzhi family. His world is noumenon refining. That''s all... How advanced it must be! That little girl broke his world... Er... Then she still lives in his house and spends other people''s money to open her memory... If she doesn''t call her master... Is it difficult to call her father! Besides, even if it''s my own father, how much does my father give us?" Lianaofeng''s tongue is stiff and he talks and dances. It can be seen that he is really drunk.


    "Hehe, I can take back my noumenon and create a new world. These are good things."


    "You have a big heart!"


    "If you want me, I will... I won''t get the star core!"


    "My brother-in-law has a good heart! If they wanted to change my father, they would have recognized the Lord for her!"


    Lianshao men drank too much. Ye Feng let them yell for a while, so he used some hypnotic means to make them unconscious and sent them to a closed place to sleep. He took Ruyi and spiritual objects and ran out to search for resources.


    "If you are doing this, you will not be angry if you are seen by the star God and the ancestor of Lingzhi..." xuansha plant followed Ye Feng and said drunk.


    "It''s none of their business what I do! They don''t want me. I can do whatever I want!"


    "Young Lord, that''s not what you said! The star God made this rule for the good of all star families, otherwise..."


    Otherwise what? Ruyi has finished work and gone back before xuansha said it. The black sand whitened Ye Feng and wanted to go back, but he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ask you something," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! I want to set my words while I''m drunk... You ask, I don''t necessarily tell the truth."


    "You will, because what I want to ask is, will the star family return to the group after completing the trial?"


    "This!"


    "This treasure hiding place is not as big as my inner world. The star core that created this world should not be as much as Ruyi knows. But you know so many star families, it must have been before..."


    "Well!"


    "You must know how important it is to me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll let the nucleus ask you. If you don''t tell the truth, I have a way to know."


    "Not necessarily."


    "What? Not necessarily?"


    "I said they wouldn''t necessarily go back."


    "In that case, we''d better return to TIANLIAN first. What do you think?"


    "Ah! It''s your business whether you go back or not. Why ask me?"


    "Hehe, after staying here for countless years, you must have thought about many things. It seems that you have gone to the star family to live. If you can find other places to live, do you want to go to the star family or something."


    Xuansha and Jinghong have really thought about countless things over the years. Now he was raised by Ye Feng, and he also fell into meditation. So after more than half an hour, he asked Ye Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 1636

    "Up to now, there have been eight generations and sixteen free environments. Except for the two you have seen, the other 14 are forced to recognize the main star core. Since you have seen the star family with successful cultivation, you should understand what this means?"


    "Fourteen!! how can there be so many star families!" xuansha shouted.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be confused with me. Once this thing breaks out, not only their two families will be unlucky, but also me and you, as long as you are in that place at that time, no one will benefit."


    What Ye Feng said, xuansha certainly understood. The reason why he pretended to be confused was that he didn''t want to be involved. Therefore, listening to Ye Feng, he didn''t make a sound, changed back to his body, and looked as if it was none of his business.


    "Since the astral family has a great way to help, these things are certainly not accidents, but the invisible master wants to do something to the world. If you two were, you might have been out as early as your old master was recognized as the Lord. But as the spiritual branch family who finally got the star core, I can''t stay out of it."


    "You want to drive us away?" Xuan Sha asked in a loud voice.


    "It''s your freedom to go or not, but if you want to stay and bear the benefits of these causes and effects, you can''t just call a little Lord."


    Ye Feng said, and began to transform the surrounding stones. The black sand looked at his back and went back to discuss with Jing Hong.


    What did Ye Feng say to xuansha? It sounded a little mysterious, but in fact, he had spoken to Lian Aofeng at the banquet as early as he came to the treasure hiding place. And as early as seeing Ruyi, Ye Feng began to think about these things.


    When Ruyi first met Ye Feng, she said that she was a sworn enemy of the creation family. Even if she succumbed to Ye Feng now, she would destroy him sooner or later. This was later proved to be true. Now Ruyi doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng, but those TIANLIAN elders who forcibly recognize the main star core are undoubtedly living with a bomb on their back. The prosperity of the alliance is also built on these 14 bombs.


    Later, when he met the ancestor of the star beast, Ye Feng learned from him that the star family has memory inheritance. In other words, the nuclei know each other and understand each other''s situation. Once any star core has the strength to fight against its master, or has the strength to fight against him, after he succeeds in revenge, he will certainly help other brothers and sisters continue to fight against their master.


    Perhaps at this moment, perhaps as early as countless years ago, these star families have begun to plan how to counter and kill their masters! At that time, the two TIANLIAN families will lose the protection of their free environment. They will have to face the internal struggle between each other, the conflict with the skyward world, the beast woman''s covet for TIANLIAN, and even the star beast ancestors who now serve the two families may turn against TIANLIAN.


    And these, compared with xingxuan and Xingjia, who hate TIANLIAN''s two families, are only minor! Without the suppression of other free environments, xingxuan will definitely retaliate against TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN! But with the power in her hand and the so-called counselors in her camp, can she really fight against the two old people''s homes?


    Leaving aside xingxuan and Xingjia, Ye Feng''s power, interests and contacts seem to have come back with his strength and mind. But in the final analysis, he has been working for Tianbiao and lianzhennan. The descendants of the two families, clan elders and experts, all look at the face of the two owners, so they don''t oppose him and let him make a lot of money.


    If all 14 heaven and man are destroyed, Ye Feng and Xing Xuan, as the only free environment, will undoubtedly become a roadblock for the elders of the clan to become bigger! Unless they have been shrinking in their own world, what is waiting for them is endless assassination or war!


    In addition, Ye Feng''s business, the pills were handed over to lianaotian. The flower girl and the refining material are two kinds. Although the beast girl is helping to contact, it also needs the support of the Tianjia camp!


    Who will buy Ye Feng''s account once he loses Tianbiao''s protection? How can Ye Feng maintain Qingtian academy without these? If you don''t want to start a war here, you can only leave the heaven and earth and surf the universe again, or go back to find the spirit branch king?


    Therefore, Ye Feng despises the excitement, let alone the excitement. It''s a pity that the world has been changing, and the people in the world have been changing. Whether it''s Xing Xuan''s obsession, the emergence of Tianming, the stubbornness of the old courtyard of the Tian family, or Tianheng''s incompetence, everything and everyone seems to be going against the circulation of the avenue and deliberately against Ye Feng.


    These subtle changes seem to have nothing to do with Ye Feng, but as a nuclear owner with a different surname, Ye Feng is the biggest worry of TIANLIAN. As he told Lian Aofeng, some things he said were not believed, but had to be killed.


    So what he can do is to win real trust by helping lianaotian, lianaofeng, and even help Tianbiao and lianzhennan, and then find a way to pass these information to them and let them find a way to deal with the matter.


    It''s a pity that the master in the dark doesn''t seem to want to solve the matter peacefully. He not only threw him into the treasure hiding place at the critical moment, but also made two high-level aliens to disturb him


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    "Heaven and earth have eyes. There''s no need to communicate. Just say what you have."


    "Ah! So powerful!" Qixia subconsciously looked around.


    "As an immortal, how can I do if I don''t believe these?"


    "Well... What shall we do?"


    "Hehe, since I came to TIANLIAN, people have been calling me a loser. Lianaofeng killed me. You talk about me behind my back. Tianbiao punished me for going to jail, and the whole TIANLIAN said me. Now that I have power and money, everyone is eyeing my money. If so, the young master of Lianjia is the same, even the beast girl and the ancestor of star beast. Originally, we came out to look for money Yuan, it''s good to be able to do this. But don''t you think the master seems to be missing something than before? "Ye Feng said to himself with a negative hand.


    "Draw the sword and fight! What else can it be?" before Xing Xuan began to think, the fire had jumped out.


    "Don''t fool around, master. I''m tired of it now!"


    "I''m really tired. I''m so tired that there''s no other way out except to draw the sword!" said Ye Feng, finally showing a trace of ruthlessness on his face. Qixia thought he was annoyed by the one in the dark and wanted to persuade him. Ye Feng had accepted her and Huoer, greeted Lian Aotian and returned to Tian Lian.


    Lianzhennan is the backbone of Lianjia. If he falls, his pulse is over! So he can only choose himself between saving himself and his son. Otherwise, it will really lead to his father, and all his veins will be involved. So after a short hesitation, lianzhennan finally killed the master of the clan old people''s hospital. With a cool sky sign, he went to the alliance Presbyterian Hospital, which is said to seek asylum.

 Chapter 1637

    In TIANLIAN elder''s courtyard, except for two highly respected star family leaders, the rest are powerful uncles and grandfathers of TIANLIAN two families. According to Lian Zhennan, the old courtyard of Tian family wants to assassinate Tian Biao. They all regard this as a good opportunity to curry favor with two younger generations! Later, he took a group of old, weak and disabled soldiers to the ancestral house of the Tianjia family, met with xingxuan and lianzhennan''s men, and surrounded the experts of the clan old house.


    "For the last time, do you want to be the son of the world for Tianming?" Tianbiao lay on the temporary table and whispered to Tianheng''s father, who was hiding in the distance to watch the war.


    Tianbiao didn''t have his own son. The family old people''s hospital was thinking about how to hold Tianheng and how to be proud of him in the future. Tianbiao also has a good reputation for inaction. Now I''m the son of heaven. All the efforts before the family old people''s home, even if I fed the white eyed wolf!


    But that day, Lianming respected martial arts, and Tianbiao won over the Presbyterian court of Lianzhen union of Yugoslavia. Relying only on the private army under the hands of several ethnic veterans, we should use force without force and force without snobbery. Why is it a war when the three experts work together?


    However, when the elders of several ethnic groups discussed whether to endure the calm for a while, Ye Feng appeared between the camps of both sides with eight young masters. He first looked left and right, and then just said a word, and jumped up with anger!


    "My Lord, it''s not fun to slap me in the front line of the sky. Do you want to take us and our descendants to the ancient ruins and wait for death?"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Lianzhen was stunned. Then he grabbed Ye Feng and his sons and flashed back to xingxuan. Only Tianbiao and that table were left between the two camps.


    "Ye Feng! You! You..." Tian Biao you for a long time, but you didn''t say a word. But Lian Zhennan and Xing Xuan took out their weapons at the same time and stared at him coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, none of my family wants to ascend the throne at dawn. If it weren''t for fear of Tiange''s sadness, this marriage would be impossible. We just complained a few words at brother Tianheng''s house before, and you threw us into the treasure house where our ancestors established their careers, which almost killed a group of our young people. Today, you have to give us an explanation. I''m afraid it can''t be done well It''s over! "


    Ye Feng said and threw out Lian Aotian, who was covered with thorns. Before he could continue, Xing Xuan rushed up like the wind and robbed Lian Aotian!


    "Mother! I thought I was dead! Look at the fight you gave me. It''s more handsome than before! If you want to be more handsome, I''m afraid you won''t come back..."


    Lianaotian can''t do anything else. He''s absolutely the best in the world! Plus the props that Jing Hong temporarily added to him, how pitiful it is. I hate Xing Xuan so much that my eyes are staring and bleeding! If brother Chai Dao and Lian Zhennan hadn''t stopped him on the side, they would definitely take the broken star blade and give Tianbiao another flash of stars!


    Xing Xuan has soft ears and is easily instigated. In addition, she doesn''t know the inside story. Her impulse is also normal. But lianzhennan understood Ye Feng''s mind. Seeing that he was suddenly so hard, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    After all, even if he is not afraid of Ye Feng, none of his sons can fight Ye Feng. Moreover, Lian Aotian, the most powerful of the nine sons, obeys Ye Feng. If there is no control of the Tian family, he may come to his relatives to seize power in the future


    "Xian son-in-law! That old bastard is the leader of the alliance. We don''t dare to talk nonsense without real evidence?" Lian Zhennan squinted at Xing Xuan and said in a positive voice.


    "I really have this evidence. I''m afraid it''s old and no one knows it... By the way, father-in-law! The unicorn soul cow of TIANLIAN martial arts academy must have been there and experienced it! If father-in-law wants to trace it to the end, he must come and see him!"


    The unicorn soul cow, the mount of Tianjia ancestors, followed him into the universe long before Tianlao Zu got the star core. If there is any evidence from the place of treasure, it may really recognize it. But Tianbiao is the Lord of the heavenly family and the leader of the alliance. Even if there is real evidence that he wants to harm the young master of the alliance family, he will lose some money at most. It seems that some gains are not worth the loss.


    "We have all heard about the deeds of our ancestors. If you have any evidence, just show it! I don''t believe it. Who dares to lie in this Kung Fu!" Lian Zhennan said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng''s so-called evidence is just two monsters. After Ye Feng called them out, he didn''t speak to them. He directly asked them to tell them what happened to their line of work.


    "My father-in-law, you family elders and noble people have a clear lesson. If my son-in-law didn''t have a star core near him, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as Aotian being slightly injured."


    "Hum! If it weren''t for the sake of Ruyi little Lord, he would directly swallow your life mark and make you immortal." Jing Hong''s mouth was born under his belly and the ground trembled slightly when he spoke.


    "Dare you!!" Xing Xuan is crying to help Lian Aotian heal. When she heard that she was going to erase her baby son, she subconsciously shouted.


    "Little girl, don''t be so blunt. Our brothers haven''t paid attention to your cultivation." xuansha said in a voice.


    Xingxuan was on fire all the way. When xuansha said it, her temper came up again. However, this time, she slowly calmed down her anger without waiting for brother Chaidao and lianzhennan to dissuade her. A beautiful young woman in a long gray cloth skirt immediately appeared next to her.


    "Sister, are you also a star clan!" Ye Feng was looking at the young woman, and Ruyi flew out and landed directly next to the young woman.


    "Ruyi?" the young woman bent down with a smile, took Ruyi''s little hand and asked kindly.


    "How do you recognize me!"


    "Not only do I know you, but all the star families of TIANLIAN know you. Go back to your master first. When this is over, I''ll take you to see them, okay?"


    "Wow! I''ve always wanted to see them... See you!"


    It''s normal for villagers to cry when they see them. But all the star families of TIANLIAN know Ruyi and want her to play. It''s so interesting! Several people who knew the inside story of the star family were stunned for a moment. That Jing Hong even turned over and looked at the two star families with his small eyes hidden under his belly.


    "Old bastard! I came all the way to save you, but you wanted to kill me and my son! What else do you have to say now!" Lian Zhennan took the lead in recovering and shouted, pointing to Tianbiao.


    Tianbiao was framed from beginning to end. Now even the monsters raised by his ancestors have come out to pit him. What else can he say? He cured the hole in his body, looked up at a group of people, snorted and disappeared!


    "You see! The old bastard was speechless and fled! Now I announce as the vice leader of the alliance! Tianheng, the son of the heavenly family, will take charge of the size of the heavenly family with the old courtyard of the heavenly family! Those who disobey the control will be handed over to the alliance!"

 Chapter 1638

    To avoid the accusation of interfering in Tianjia''s housekeeping, lianzhennan immediately returned to Zhentian world with his eight sons and his men after "punishing" Tianbiao.


    Xingxuan originally wanted to go back to Aotian City, but her family seemed to say something. After looking at Ye Feng, she put on Lian Aotian''s tears and said nothing.


    Ye Feng first asked brother Chai Dao to lead the troops back to Aotian City, then came to the opposite with a smile and met a group of old people of Zhongtian family.


    "Ye Feng, why do you want to help my son?" Tianheng''s father asked undisguised.


    "Hehe, I spent three days with Heng Shao and had a good talk. Of course! Heng Shao is expected to be the son of the world. I''m just telling the truth."


    "MMM! Boy, you''re really good! My younger generation offended you before, and you didn''t care about them. You helped them make a lot of money at the front line. This time you can distinguish right from wrong and punish Tianbiao''s old bastard. I''m very optimistic about you!" the youngest child said.


    "Then don''t talk naked! Give benefits, give benefits!" Ruyi sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder and cried with a smile.


    The elders of the clan have never seen the star clan and never thought that they would exist like this. They were immediately amused when Ruyi made a noise. Tianheng''s father later took the benefits of a ring and gave it to Ruyi. Then he talked about the main topic - dawn.


    "Since Mingshao is the brother recognized by Tiange, he must be the guest of Aotian city. In addition, as a small Lord, I can''t promise anything."


    Admitting Tianming''s identity but not supporting him as the owner of the family is also the final decision of the family home. Because after Tianbiao abdicates, the industry in his hand must be secretly left to Tianming. If the family home doesn''t give Tianming his identity, he can''t intervene in his business. That day, in order to protect himself, he is likely to eventually join Lianjia.


    Therefore, several old friends had discussed it for a long time. After correcting Tianming''s name, they directly pulled him into the family home like lianzhennan treated lianaotian. For one thing, it is convenient to monitor, and for another, it will prevent the fat water from flowing into the fields of outsiders. But when they conveyed the meaning to Ye Feng, Ye Feng smiled.


    "Old man, do you know why I help your son and belittle Tianming?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    All the people present are experts. You can''t hide anyone by whispering loudly. Therefore, Ye Feng''s move means nothing more than talking in secret. If you can''t hide the presence, you have to hide it from the people all over the world! That day, the second child frowned slightly and whispered a word.


    "How can we give it back to you people like dawn? You''ve been dreaming for a long time and haven''t been awake? Ha ha!"


    "You! What did you say!!"


    "Presumptuous!!"


    "Bold boy! Don''t make amends for my second brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Since I came to TIANLIAN and saw the prosperity here, I have rarely said a word." Ye Feng said, and the fire also flew out and fell on his shoulder. "If you don''t accept it, draw your sword and fight!"


    Ye Feng wanted to fight. Huoer immediately turned into a fire sword. Ruyi blinked and looked at it. He also turned into a blue awn and blessed it on the sword. When the two monsters saw the master go to battle, they immediately jumped to Ye Feng. However, compared with xingxuan''s broken star blade, they are just a little fun!


    In the face of xingxuan and Ye Feng, the old courtyard of Tian family must have the strength of a war, but with two monsters who don''t know the details and keep trying to destroy the mark of human life, who dares to move around! But then again, Ye Feng talks a lot in the ancestral home of the Tianjia family and wants to take Tianbiao''s son for his own use. If the family old people''s hospital doesn''t take some attitude, how can it stand in TIANLIAN in the future! How to face the forces led by Xing Xuan and Ye Feng!


    So although they were scared to death, several elders of the clan didn''t give in and ordered their men to form an array and fight with Ye Feng.


    The experts in the old courtyard of the Tian family are the confidants of the elders and can be regarded as the top combat power of the Tian family. In addition, they are afraid of the means of the two monsters, and they don''t care to protect the ancestral house. As soon as they come up, they all open their fire and suppress the four of Ye Feng in one place!


    Ye Feng''s sword is intended to be useless under such fire. Relying on his spiritual law, it can only resist a small part of the attack. As for Xing Xuan, he did not kill people today, but followed Ye Feng to resist the other party''s attack with the law of reification!


    "Ye Feng, are these two monsters really so powerful?" Xing Xuan asked with a relaxed face.


    "No matter whether he has it or not, in short, let''s get revenge with Tianjia first." Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    "So... Can''t you accept them?"


    "Hehe, the business is too big to buy us all."


    "What business?"


    "If my mother-in-law really doesn''t know, I won''t say it first. When this happens, you and your star core will go to my world. Naturally, everything will be clear."


    "You say Xiaocha... Has a plot?"


    Xiao Cha, the Xing family of Xing Xuan''s family, has the same temper as Xing Xuan. He doesn''t say a word and tries his best to deal with things. But it was such a pair of masters and servants who chose to defend when facing the old courtyard of the heavenly family. It was clear that they didn''t want to be stained with the blood of the heavenly family. As for why, only they themselves know for the time being.


    The two monsters seemed to want to show themselves in front of Ruyi and Xiaocha. As soon as they came up, they were divided into two ways. Jing Hong braved the firepower of thousands of heavenly people and launched a just stabbing counterattack against them. Although his strength was not restored and could not hurt a group of heavenly people, with the gimmick of erasing the mark of life, he also made thousands of opponents in a hurry.


    And xuansha took this opportunity to directly cast his soul skill and attacked several clan elders. Just after two rounds, Tianheng''s father flew into the crowd and exploded! Hundreds of heavenly and human masters around were blown into fly ash without defense. Those farther away either lost their arms or broke their legs! Even the other ethnic elders who have been hiding in the last camp have suffered more or less minor injuries!


    "Ho! This method is a heaven linked killer! Ha ha!" Xing Xuan smiled happily after accepting the Linghua law.


    "Mother-in-law, if you swear without dirty words, I''m afraid you can''t understand it. Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled with her.


    "Not to mention that, the current financial resources of Aotian city are enough to support the whole star family. I want the younger generation from the front line to help. What do you think?"


    "I dare ask my mother-in-law, who calculated this account?"


    "Do you still use others for this little thing?" Xing Xuan was curious.


    "Did my mother-in-law ever calculate who we would sell the pill to once we left Tianjia? How would the flower girl and the refining material cross the border?"


    "Ah!" Xing Xuan seemed to be blinded by something. She was stunned when Ye Feng asked about it.


    "Mother in law, don''t worry about it. Take care of these guys first. We have plenty of time."

 Chapter 1639

    While Ye Feng and Xing Xuan were talking, xuansha stopped another clan old man. When he was about to explode, the sky suddenly turned bloody! A big hand covering the sky roared and photographed it in the direction of Tianjia''s ancestral house!


    "You''re old and immortal. You''re finally willing to come out!" Xing Xuan shouted and shook his hand to break the star blade! The palm sized machete changes ten, ten, hundred, and thousands in the air, and instantly turns into a faint blue light curtain, which passes through the palm of the bloody giant hand! A voice sharper than that of Xing Xuan immediately appeared in Tianyi world and everyone''s heart.


    "Tianbiao evil animal, kill me!"


    I''m afraid it''s not his father who can call Tianbiao evil animal? But since it''s his father, why didn''t he die after being hurt by the broken star blade?


    Ye Feng thought and didn''t ask much. He focused on gathering Qi in situ, protected his whole body with Linghua law, and waited for the man to appear. But he waited until the bloody giant palm disappeared, and no expert appeared.


    "That''s a part of tianlaozu. After this, it can stop for millions of years, hee hee!"


    Ye Feng was curious. A familiar voice came from his ear. Subconsciously, he turned around and looked. Xing Xuan was still staring at the sky, but her little tea was peeking at herself.


    "My mother-in-law is a poor person. Don''t go too far! Otherwise, if I stir up with you, I''ll make you wait at least a million more years."


    Xiaocha seemed to understand Ye Feng''s meaning. Her face was a lot ugly for a moment, but then Ruyi accepted the Linghua law. Ye Feng tried to greet her, but there was no response!


    Without the protection of refining rules, Ye Feng and Xing Xuan can''t withstand the attack of the clan old people''s court. Fortunately, the experts of the clan old people''s court have been shocked by self explosion and bloody giant palm, and are protecting several clan old people to retreat.


    Ye Feng looked at xingxuan and saw that there was nothing unusual about her. He simply showed his body and shot at a group of experts! Although the sword idea still couldn''t hit the opponent, there was the counterattack magic in the middle. Ye Feng beat back all of them with overturning Yin and Yang, and blew up a dilapidated Tianjia ancestral house several times. In the middle, whether Xiaocha, Jinghong and xuansha looked at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    The clan old people''s Hospital, which suffered a self explosion and was almost killed by bloody giant palm, has no intention to fight again. After helping Ye Feng completely smash the ancestral home of the Tian family, several clan elders took their men and disappeared. Seeing this, Xing Xuan wants to send Lian Aotian back to Aotian city for convalescence, but Ye Feng stops her.


    "Mother-in-law, I refined some pills before. I was going to fight against the sneak attack of Lian family''s old courtyard. Now it''s useless. I''ll take them with me in case of accidents." Ye Feng said. Before xingxuan replied, he took out a pile of bottles and cans and sent them to xingxuan.


    "Before the old man wandered, he left his separation. Although what we saw was only his means of separation, he had to recover for a while after being hit by me." Xing Xuan said proudly, fiddling with the medicine bottle.


    "Not for you, but for Aotian," said Ye Feng, twisting up a bottle of qinglingdan. "If my mother-in-law thinks something is wrong with my brother, she will give him one of these. Usually, let him eat the black one every day, which can open his blood for him."


    With xingxuan''s protection, lianaotian doesn''t matter even if he is a mortal. Therefore, xingxuan doesn''t care about the power of opening blood vessels. But if anything goes wrong, it''s no small matter! So Ye Feng said that and was immediately watched by xingxuan.


    "My spiritual rule has failed," said Ye Feng, smiling at Xiaocha.


    "How could that happen! Then you just turned into a leaf, is it..." what is it, xingxuan didn''t say, and then stared at Xiaocha.


    "Yes! I did it! If you dare to make trouble for us, I''ll kill you. What can you do to me!" Xiao Cha shouted. Her gray cloth skirt slowly turned blue, and her face like a resentful woman turned tender and white.


    "Hehe, listen to you, my family is not the last chess piece of the star family?" Ye Feng said, reaching out to drag Xing Xuan to his side. Xing Xuan still resists, but she can''t resist Ye Feng''s strange force.


    "Hum! You deserve it! Those who are sensible are waiting for us to leave and reap your benefits. Otherwise, they will abduct your family Ruyi!"


    "Ha ha! If you can say this, you should get enlightenment, right?" Ye Feng asked with a happy smile.


    "Hum! Be afraid!"


    "Since you believe that there is a master in the dark, why do you tell me this? To say the least, since there are countless resources in the star world, why does the star God want you to come out to experience? Has the adult told you these things?" this time, Ye Feng took out two rings and threw them to Xiaocha.


    Najie is full of crystal stones. Although Xiaocha doesn''t lack this recently, it''s easy to change its nature. After seeing what was inside, he put it away. When Ye Feng saw her like this, a trace of pity appeared on her face, but Xing Xuan was half red faced.


    "Ye Feng, little tea, she follows me... I''ll return the crystal stone to you later." Xing Xuan said, glancing at Ye Feng. He saw even more pity in his eyes. Although she couldn''t say why, at that moment, Xing Xuan felt like crying.


    "Mother-in-law, the little princess has been thinking about you for a while. If you don''t hurry back to work, stay in my house for a few days less, let''s be filial. As for Aotian''s injury, it''s faster to keep it here."


    Speaking of this, Xing Xuan also heard the mystery, but Ye Feng and Xiaocha are the basis for her establishment. It''s hard to say what they are. She casually greeted Xiaocha and went to Ye Feng''s inner world first to find the little princess to help treat Lian Aotian.


    "How many spars do you still lack?" Ye Feng waited for a while and said to Xiao cha.


    "Do you want to help me?" Xiaocha was surprised. After all, Chuangshi is a costly business. It''s not easy to support Ruyi with Ye Feng''s wealth, let alone support her.


    "Xingxuan was used by you and calculated by TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN. Finally, she was a poor woman with such a big burden as lianaotian... You just think I''ll redeem her and make a price."


    "Yo! I didn''t expect you to be a filial son!" Xiaocha looked up and down at Ye Feng as if she saw something rare.


    "After you leave, I will use her to calm TIANLIAN, so it''s not filial piety, it''s just investment."


    "Hee hee! That''s about the same! Then... 500 billion! You''re so powerful. This money must be small for you."


    How many amethysts are there? No one has seen them! But if it''s made into one piece, it''s definitely comparable to the size of a world! So the little tea said, and the two monsters who hid in the distance and listened to the wind rushed into the street!


    "There''s a lot of 500 billion yuan. I don''t have that much. How about giving me 500 years?"

 Chapter 1640

    Five hundred years, for the xingzu, is to sleep. However, for Aotian city and Qingtian City, the income in the past 500 years is more than 500 billion.


    And if some things are not broken, it doesn''t matter how long you wait. Once you say it''s open, you have to make a quick decision, otherwise you''re asking for trouble. For example, it''s like a pack of explosives. It doesn''t matter if you don''t light it up and sleep on it. But if it''s lit, you have to run away immediately!


    Xiaocha, a group of star families, is in this ignition state. Before, they made concessions and borrowed the resources of TIANLIAN to open their own memories and cultivate their own means. Now Ye Feng has seen through it. If they don''t leave as soon as possible, Ye Feng has plenty of means to search for resources from their world and delay their practice.


    So after hearing Ye Feng''s statement, Xiaocha immediately shook her head, and the time limit for redemption changed from 500 years to five years. In Xiaocha''s words, it will only take ten years at most to save our own money.


    "Ha ha! If you hear this to TIANLIAN''s two ancestors, I''m afraid you can''t go?" Ye Feng suddenly put away his serious face and said with a loud bad smile.


    Xiaocha knows a lot about Ye Feng and that he is a ghost. He can often find other people''s painful feet and take the opportunity to earn benefits. So although I don''t know what way Ye Feng can keep himself, seeing Ye Feng like this, I was worried. The noise and tension just now have also been reduced a lot.


    "At least I have some blood of Lingzhi family. I get along well with Ruyi. Even for the sake of the master, I won''t make trouble for you. As for what I just said, I just want to see how you practice. There''s no other meaning."


    "You dare lie to me, i... I''ll let Ruyi explode your world!"


    "Hahaha! That''s right! You hold my life and death in your hands, so you don''t have to be afraid of... Guard against me. Come to my house and give me some advice. How about?"


    "I''m not going! Who knows what you''re up to!"


    "Well... There''s something I want you to do. After it''s done, I''ll add 100 billion to you. How about it?"


    "What''s up?" Xiaocha asked without hesitation.


    "I have only three children. The first two are born of grass. Although my wives haven''t mentioned it, I can''t treat you badly if you help me."


    "It''s just these little things. When will you bring the first 100 billion to protect you from holding your son?" Xiaocha said triumphantly.


    "One more thing, I''ve been a little confused. Why don''t you explain it to me and add another 100 billion?"


    "You are such a ghost, I can''t trust you! Give the money first, and then ask questions!"


    "I''ll ask first. You can answer me after you give the money, okay?"


    "Well, if I can''t remember clearly, I can ask others." Xiaocha''s image of holding a small arm and tilting a small head is the same as that of Huoer.


    "My mother-in-law hates Lian Zhennan so much. Why did she give it to him? And when they got married, their cultivation was higher than me. How could they have children?"


    Xing Xuan can give birth to Lian Aotian. It''s all secretly made by Xiao Cha! When she first heard Ye Feng talk about it, she didn''t care. Xiaocha didn''t start to be afraid until Ye Feng went back to the inner world! Quickly untied her control over Ruyi and let her drag herself into Ye Feng''s world. As a result, at the first glance, I saw Ye Feng with a bad smile on his face and another Ye Feng with a fierce spirit staring at her!


    "What are you doing?" cried Xiao cha.


    "Of course you are welcome!" the incarnation evil smiled and took two steps, frightening Xiaocha back five steps.


    "You''re lying!"


    "There''s no one here. How can I lie?"


    The voice of the incarnation outside the body fell and changed back to the real body. That little tea didn''t expect him to grow like this! Subconsciously stumbled and was caught by the bone claws of the incarnation outside the body!


    "Help me!! Ruyi, help me!"


    "Shut up! Or I''ll pour all my evil thoughts into you!"


    The star family has a great way to help in everything. Unless they are infected with evil thoughts, they are not afraid of heaven and earth. Therefore, the star God dares to let his children come out to experience. But when you encounter this kind of incarnation outside your body, you don''t want to touch it easily. Xiaocha doesn''t dare to say a word except shut up!


    "To tell you the truth, when I first heard about the star core and star stone, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. I didn''t understand that the star family also had weaknesses until I got along with Ruyi for a long time and learned from the ancestor of the star beast, xuansha and Jing Hong."


    Ye Feng said, greeting his avatar and letting go of the little tea. Then he took out a large piece of Amethyst for her, took out a bottle of old wine, and slowly continued to talk.


    "Ruyi has been getting along well with all living beings in the world these years, but he has avoided my brother. He just made him tease you. Sure enough, you are afraid of him."


    "You dare threaten me!" Xiaocha held the large Amethyst and showed only a pretty face.


    "It''s not good for me to threaten you. It''s even worse for me to make trouble with your plan. I called my brother out to scare you because you scared me first. I just wanted to protect myself. If you don''t feel bored, I can explain these to you slowly. But before that, do you have to tell me something first?"


    "I don''t know anything!"


    "Hehe, I''m very strict, but even if you don''t say it, I know a lot. It seems that the star domain is not as good as the legend, and the star family is not as rich as the legend. Some are my guesses, you..."


    "You''re talking nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!" Xiao Cha shouted and interrupted.


    "I like you to rely on your own temper for everything. If lianaotian stood here, they would shout, I told my mother to kill you, asked my father to kill you, or something."


    "... I don''t have the memory of my parents yet." Xiaocha said, hiding behind the crystal stone.


    "At this point, we are almost the same. I was wandering in the world for 3000 centuries before I found my own sister..."


    Although Ye Feng is not as old as Xiaocha, his experience is much more strange than Xiaocha. After listening to Xiaocha, who has a similar experience, his wariness of Ye Feng has also decreased a lot. When she heard Ye Feng''s successful retirement and his sister''s wandering into the universe, a pair of small hands even pulled the Amethyst straight.


    "Ha ha! I don''t care. What''s your hurry? Come on, show you something good, and then go to see your mother-in-law."


    Ye Feng may not be as rich as lianzhennan. Tianbiao is rich, but it refers to the business and resources in his hand. When it comes to Jingshi, he is carefree, but he is a well deserved super rich.


    He said he would take Xiaocha to watch things. Without hesitation, the little girl took the big crystal stone and followed Ye Feng and his avatar to the Vulcan palace that had just been built. As a result, without waiting for Ye Feng to take her in, she blankly opened her mouth, stretched out her little hand and walked in like sleepwalking

 Chapter 1641

    "My Lord, these star families are like the smelly girls of Huoer! Their eyes can flash when they see crystal stones one by one." the avatar outside said carelessly, fiddling with the buckle given by the ancestor of the star beast.


    "Xingzu, xingzu, isn''t it just a flash? Ha ha!"


    "It''s rare for me to ask serious questions. Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "Hehe, if TIANLIAN''s ancestors really go to the star domain, they will certainly know some secrets of the star family. They will also be prepared for other star cores. Moreover, in terms of time, this is particularly likely."


    "That''s right. After all, after the succession of the third generation, the two old people left without death, but up to now seven or eight generations, I haven''t heard that his son left TIANLIAN." the incarnation outside his body looked indifferent.


    "You can see how Ruyi cultivates. If she can''t get resources and create at will, how can she open her memory? How can she return to the astral family without memory?"


    "What you thought before, and the efforts to win Tianming and drive away Tianbiao, are not in vain?" the avatar said, pulling a wisp of black smoke from the buckle and inhaling it into his nose, showing a satisfied expression.


    "If sixteen star families work together to help one of them create the world, what do you say?"


    "You mean Xiaocha, the only one?" the avatar blinked, as if he was interested.


    "I don''t know about it. But the world of xingxuan is controlled by TIANLIAN. If the star families want to exchange information or transfer resources, it should be very convenient to go from there."


    "Go! Big people can play! Tianbiao makes a son suffer in the front line, and the star God makes a bunch of offspring suffer in the lower world. My Lord, do you think these guys are full and have nothing to do?"


    "You''ve even thought of this. Why don''t you think about it? In that case, you can be 1% smarter than me. Ha ha ha." Ye Feng was in a good mood. He said with a bad smile and went into the Huoshen palace to see the excitement.


    "Cut! Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. After all these years, the stinky sect still has problems..."


    The incarnation outside the body frowned and seemed to think of something. But he won''t care about the life and death of the outside world. He took the star God buckle and went back home to enjoy his evil thoughts.


    Huoer''s new Huoshen palace covers an area of more than one million mu! There are not only various treasures, but also the creatures created by Ruyi all the time. Because there is no qualification and longevity in the world, these creatures have long evolved into divine trees, spirit beasts and fairy insects under the aura of Huoshen palace. After seeing Huoer and Ruyi, they all looked up with smiling faces and flattered each other.


    Xiaocha followed xingxuan and didn''t get any resources. After seeing these, she didn''t envy. And Huoer got Ye Feng''s instructions early in the morning and asked her to win over Xiaocha. Seeing her expression, she took her to her bedroom for a turn. This time, she didn''t need Huoer to win her over. She was dazzled by the baby fans saved by Huoer. She plunged into the baby mountain and couldn''t cry out!


    "The child followed me and suffered a lot. Now it''s not easy to get out of it. I''ve been busy cultivating forces, and I don''t have time to help her understand." Xing Xuan said with a ashamed smile after learning about it.


    "Mother-in-law, do you still remember what I said to Xiaocha?" Ye Feng asked inadvertently.


    "Hmm? Didn''t Huoer talk to her? What did you say to her?"


    "Huoshen palace is full of aura, no worse than the heaven family''s fortune pool. Take Aotian to recuperate for a few days. As for what I told her, let her tell you."


    Xing Xuan doesn''t know Xiaocha''s plot. As a master of heaven and man, he never thought he would be hoodwinked by the five senses and tamper with his memory. He was just curious to hear Ye Feng say this. But when she really lived in the Vulcan palace, "inadvertently" after listening to Xiaocha and Ruyi''s whispers, she was directly spewed to the ground and fell ill!


    As the leaders of the three major races in the universe, the star gods can see clearly where their children are and what suffering they have experienced. But he also understood the truth that iron can''t be made into steel and jade can''t be made into tools.


    Moreover, TIANLIAN treats the xingzu as a treasure. In addition to preventing them from rebelling, they won''t hurt their lives, so the Xingshen sent more than a dozen offspring to practice near TIANLIAN. Among these descendants, except for a few who were misled by foreign objects and scattered the soul universe, the rest were collected by TIANLIAN.


    As for Xiaocha, she is indeed sent by the star family to TIANLIAN to save her brothers and sisters. But it was not the star God who appointed her, but the wife of the star God - the queen of the star! And long before sending out the tea, the queen of the star checked the TIANLIAN up and down through the magic power of the star family. With a trace of the blood of the servants of the star family, xingxuan, with high qualification, has become the first free environment expert with a foreign name of TIANLIAN.


    The rule of TIANLIAN has always been based on the star core. After xingxuan obtained the star core, it immediately triggered a series of subsequent events. In order to get access to the star core controlled by the two families, xingxuan saw the true face of Tianhe under the hint of Xiaocha. After killing him himself, he blamed Lianjia.


    Later, xingxuan was married back by Lianzhen Nanqiang. Xiaocha hoodwinked her five senses and "helped" her conceive lianaotian with the means of the star family, forcing her to become a star breaking blade under the abuse and contempt of the world, and become the first master of psychological distortion


    "So you''re so bad! You''ve been with your master for so many years!" Ruyi exclaimed.


    "I just started to follow her at that time. I didn''t know her very well! Besides, I listened to my grandmother''s orders. Who thought it would be like this..."


    "Then you''re too bad! How can lianzhennan bully him! I''ll tell my master!"


    Ruyi said she was going to leave. As a result, her body floated up, lost control and fell back to the ground.


    "Hum! Little girl, my skill is handed down by my grandparents. It''s used to treat all people who don''t agree with me! Those who are sensible can help me understand it as soon as possible. Then I''ll take my brothers and sisters back to work for my grandmother and leave this large area of land for your master and servant to enjoy, otherwise..."


    If not, Xiaocha will be scared back by her avatar if she can''t say it! Although Ruyi was afraid of the incarnation outside her body, she hesitated a little and finally hid behind him.


    "Hey, hey, hey, little girl, you dare to be presumptuous when you come to my house. It''s so bold." the avatar said and threw the star God belt buckle to Xiaocha. "That''s what your ancestors gave to the star beast ancestors. It''s full of evil thoughts and resentments of your star family. Do you want to take two back by the way?"


    Where does Xiaocha recognize the star God belt buckle? WOW! Then it''s just afraid to provoke the outer incarnation! I heard that this thing was actually used by the ancestors to pretend evil thoughts. I was so scared that I threw the buckle far away and hid behind a huge precious jade. I couldn''t say anything!

 Chapter 1642

    At the same time, in Ye Feng''s testing ground, Xing Xuan slaughters every creature in her memory like crazy, but whoever she kills will eventually become lianaotian''s body.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, xingxuan stopped, and she turned the broken star blade to herself. But the broken star blade is her refined blood. Even if she destroys herself, the soul memory carried in the broken star blade still torments her


    "Poor godmother..." the little princess wiped her tears and gently shook Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Isn''t this what you call karma? What''s the pity?"


    "This karma is too... I want to help godmother. You send me in!"


    "Whoever she sees kills who, you can''t help now. Wait for her..."


    Ye Feng wanted to say that you can go in after she is completely desperate. The little princess has gone in by herself!


    Although the trial field is only a dream, it can hurt the soul without Ye Feng as an intermediary! The little princess''s move scared Ye Feng into a cold sweat. Then she chased the little princess and sneaked into xingxuan''s dream.


    The spirit living in the broken star blade felt the breath of outsiders and immediately flashed at them! Ye Feng is afraid that she will hurt the little princess and wants to stop her. The little princess has wrapped xingxuan with Buddhist power.


    Xing Xuan was unwilling, so she learned some Dharma from the little princess as early as a thousand years ago and has been practicing continuously. After feeling the little princess''s Buddha power, he bumped into her for a while and gradually calmed down.


    "Go out and be busy. I''ll stay and take care of my godmother."


    "If I can''t, I can..."


    "You said it was a karma barrier. If you practice today, you will face it sooner or later."


    The little princess''s face was holy when she spoke. It was obviously a Buddha''s posture. Ye Feng knew he couldn''t speak, so he had to go back to the inner world and find the culprit, Xiaocha.


    Xiaocha was frightened by the outer incarnation. Finally, she simply hid in the big Baoyu. Even if the outer incarnation left, Ruyi would coax her, but she wouldn''t come out. When Ye Feng arrived, Ruyi had gone out to play with Huoer. Ye Feng closed the Huoshen palace, took out some wine and vegetables, sat on Huoer''s throne and drank by himself.


    "What the hell do you want to do!" Xiaocha peeped out and shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Should I ask you this? Even if you hurt your host, you are still in my territory and you want to attack my family. Even if there is a road covering you, but it involves other astral families, we have to rely on our own means?"


    "You can''t fight me by means! Let an evil devil deal with me! I don''t accept it!"


    "Not satisfied? Why not? In TIANLIAN these years, you see who can have such wealth on his own? And we don''t talk about outsiders, just say you. If you didn''t have the support of your brothers and sisters, you could have the strength you have now?"


    "Then..."


    "My mother-in-law was hurt like that by you. It''s impossible for you to make up with her again in the future. I wanted to talk about cooperation with you before, but you refused again. So, after you leave here, let''s stop the well water from invading the river?"


    "Well... OK." Xiaocha showed up pitifully and was about to leave.


    "One more thing, by the way, Tianxing world will certainly become the base camp of Xingjia family. You know why. TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN can''t return the world you created first. You can find Tianming if you want a foothold, but that boy is very cunning, and you may not get any benefits. If you find Tianheng, he is just a fool puppet, and there can''t be 500 billion yuan It''s a waste for you. It''s good to leave lianaofeng, but if you look for him, he probably won''t dare to accept you. "


    "You bluff me..." Xiaocha looked like she was going to cry.


    "I''m just giving you some advice. Believe it or not. Oh, by the way, I told you to spend $500 billion to redeem her mother-in-law. Now she''s tortured crazy by you. I''ll forget the business." Ye Feng said, taking his food and drink and leaving, but was stopped by little tea.


    "If I don''t take my brothers and sisters back, my old grandmother won''t give up."


    "In that case, how did Ruyi come from? To put it simply, if your old grandmother was so powerful, how could so many star families be reduced to TIANLIAN? Do you think she has a grudge against your old ancestors and they are sincerely angry with you? Ha ha!"


    What''s the matter with Xingshen and his wife? Ye Feng doesn''t understand it for the time being. However, this little tea has a series of inconsistent abnormal performances, from the caring and considerate at the first sight of Ruyi, to the cunning when telling Ye Feng about the conditions, from the panic when seeing the incarnation outside the body to the surprise when seeing the treasure. If it is not controlled by others, it has multiple personalities!


    Therefore, Ye Feng asked these secrets related to the star family to see how she behaved and whether she was controlled by who, so she behaved so strangely. The little tea didn''t seem to see Ye Feng''s mind. After he was stunned, he actually began to wipe his tears


    "Little hedgehog, go find a memory jade slip, write down her tears, and tell xingxuan that she regrets it. Maybe xingxuan can feel better." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You''re too bad! People are homeless, you still say that!" Xiaocha cried.


    "Compared with you, at least I''m bad and honest. Unlike some astral families, I''ve been cheating people all my life. In the end, I want to be poor and sympathize."


    "It''s everyone''s mind that I do those things. Why should I blame me? In the end, if others can stay here, I have to go to the wandering universe. In case I encounter bad guys... I quit! I don''t want to die! WOW!"


    Everyone in xiaochakou refers to all star families in TIANLIAN. She will have multiple personalities, which is caused by absorbing their star power. Ye Feng didn''t understand this at first, but after listening to her cry, he faintly had some eyebrows. He asked the avatar outside him to look at her and stop running. He returned to the testing ground again and showed xingxuan the image of Xiaocha crying.


    Ye Feng just left for a while, and Xing Xuan just calmed down. Seeing the image of Xiaocha, he immediately made trouble again. When the little princess saw Ye Feng making trouble, she wanted to scold him, but she found that there was no murderous spirit on xingxuan!


    "At least they have been dependent on each other for so many years. Knowing that the child can''t help himself, they naturally don''t hate her so much."


    "That''s right, then I..."


    "If you want to stay, stay. If you don''t want to, go back and have a rest. There''s a big deal for you later."


    "What big deal?"


    "We ran away with Tianbiao in anger, and lianzhennan slipped away first. When we arrived at Aotian City, we had trouble."


    "You don''t even say why you should be angry with him. I won''t help you..."


    "Hey hey, it''s different to do something after you know it. It''s different from doing it when you don''t know it." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You dare to make me do bad things!"


    "Good thing, absolutely good! But if you really want to make this good thing come true, you have to help your mother-in-law recover..."

 Chapter 1643

    Ye Feng walked and stopped all the way. While treating xingxuan, he inquired about the news in Xiaocha. It took more than a month before he returned to Aotian city. After leaving lianaotian in town, he set off again the next day. It took more than a month to come to Tianxing world.


    In the middle, Tianheng wanted to take over Tianbiao''s industry and was resisted by Tianbiao''s forces. The family old courtyard said it wanted to control them. As a result, it called for more than a month. Not only did no subordinate families agree, but it was a nominal expert in the family old courtyard. Many of them secretly went to the sky star world!


    After lianzhennan returned to Zhentian world, the old people''s home did not dare to do anything, but his sons seemed to have discussed and asked him to seal lianaofeng as a son. Obviously, lianaofeng promised them some benefits.


    And lianzhennan, looking forward to the concerted efforts of his sons, has not known for many years. But on this day, he didn''t know what his mood was. The reason is very simple. Once lianaofeng is the son of the world, the dominance of Lianjia will definitely fall into the hands of Ye Feng and xingxuan


    "Thanks to you." after recovery, Xing Xuan was indifferent and smiled. If she hadn''t known her, she would have thought she was a Buddhist monk who had been practicing Taoism for many years.


    "My mother has realized the Tao and said what to do with it." the little princess said happily.


    "All my life, I would have lived in vain if I hadn''t met your husband and wife. I just said a word of thanks. I feel ill treated to you. But Ye Feng''s child refused to take my family property, I..."


    "Niang, you don''t know. I''m really inferior to him in terms of Buddhism. At the beginning, he helped me become a Buddha, not only taking care of the believers for me, but also letting me understand what compassion is."


    "Is that the one you''ve been talking about joining the WTO?"


    "There''s a saying in my hometown that it''s hard to be a master without suffering. It''s the same with Buddha cultivation. How can we know the suffering of all living beings without experiencing it? How can we take care of them for life without knowing the suffering of all living beings? How can we teach them to be good? How can we achieve the great happiness in our hearts if no one is good?"


    "Hehe, you''ve become a Buddha after all. My mother can''t tell you. But you''ve been running the star world for a long time that day, so you two can continue to run it. Later, I''ll incarnate into the lower world and feel the suffering of ordinary people. As for little tea, let Ye Feng take her for a few years, the child..."


    Xiaocha also suffered a lot and did many things involuntarily. When xingxuan realized the Tao, he not only didn''t hate her, but also sympathized with her. After giving her her private money, she turned into an ordinary person and went to the lower world to experience the suffering of all sentient beings.


    TIANLIAN has many things and complex forces. It is unknown whether Xing Xuan can devote himself to the Buddha. Maybe one day, Tianhe will be reborn, or who bullied Lian Aotian, maybe she will turn into Shura again.


    But that''s all later, because the day after Ye Feng and others arrived at Tianxing world, Tianming found him. After Ye Feng brought him to the inner world, Tianbiao also appeared as scheduled!


    "Hehe, it''s your turn to give our father and son a statement this time?" Tianbiao smiled without a trace of anger. Although Tianming''s face was as usual, he was slightly murderous.


    "There was, but the Lord seems to have known. I won''t say more?"


    "Hum, I know many things. The key things are unknown to the world. Including my son."


    "This kind of thing shouldn''t have been known to outsiders, but it wouldn''t hurt to talk about it if Ming Shao." Ye Feng said with a smile, Xiao Cha immediately appeared, looked at Tianbiao''s father and son without expression, and stood behind Ye Feng.


    Tianbiao didn''t know about the xingzu, but before his father abdicated, he repeatedly told him to be careful of xingxuan and her star core and never give them too many resources to practice.


    At first, Tianbiao thought that his father was afraid that xingxuan''s refining into a star breaking blade would be bad for Tianjia, so he did as his father said. Later, as Xing Xuan became the blade of broken stars, this entrustment was gradually forgotten by him.


    As for Tianbiao''s confession to Ye Feng this time, it is not to resist the Guanxing family, but about the depletion of resources. Now Ye Feng suddenly calls Xiaocha out, and Tianbiao is a little confused.


    "Little tea, you must know my Lord. It''s better to tell them about your task. Maybe there will be a lot of benefits for you."


    "Really?" if it had been two months ago, little tea would have shouted, it would be impossible. Now, she looked back and forth at Ye Feng and Tianbiao.


    "They are now separated from their relatives and homeless. If you can change your task a little, it will be good for you all." Ye Feng said, and was stared at by Tianming, while Tianbiao was expressionless. It is estimated that he was forced by what he said.


    "All right, but if they make trouble for me, you have to be responsible..." Xiaocha said with a mouthful, dragging Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "It''s only 500 billion yuan. Just say it." after Ye Feng said that, Qixia appeared and arranged some wine and vegetables for the three, so she stood behind Ye Feng and waited on him to drink.


    500 billion is not a small amount. Even if it is a sky standard, it will be enough for decades. So Tianbiao and his son did as the Romans did and drank with Ye Feng. Xiaocha stood on the other side of Ye Feng and briefly said his task and the experience of his brothers and sisters.


    "Ye Feng, you''ve made us homeless. It''s not enough to fool people with this trick?" Tianbiao asked in a deep voice with a smile on his face.


    "In fact, I''ve been worried about this since I came into contact with Ruyi. So whether I came into contact with the ancestor of the star beast, or the beast woman and the ruler of the sky, I''ve been asking about the rumors of the star family intentionally or unintentionally."


    "Are you worried about this? Do you still want to dominate TIANLIAN one day? Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, Lord Tian misunderstood. I''m not worried about what the star family will do to TIANLIAN, because it''s a certainty. I''m worried that you won''t believe it even if you tell it to you and your father-in-law. After all, the people who give me the news have plans for TIANLIAN."


    "It''s impossible! When the two ancestors left, they didn''t mention these! If it''s what you said, they''ll ruin their foundation!" Tianming shouted.


    "The brothers recognized by the two old guys are all grown-ups. If they don''t kill them, they have done their utmost. Will they talk nonsense? Hum!" said Xiao Cha, with a white look.


    "You are bold! Dare to humiliate our heavenly ancestors and ask for guilt..."


    When what, Tianming didn''t say it, but stopped him, not Ye Feng and Xiaocha, but Tianbiao.


    "Son, didn''t dad teach you to do it first if you have the ability, and move your mouth first if you don''t have the ability. If the star family really has the truth, didn''t you provoke greater right and wrong for our family just now?" Tianbiao said and looked at Ye Feng.


    "The Lord of heaven is a mirror." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ye Feng, you are a really smart man, so I believe you. You just say how to help both sides of us and seek benefits together in this case. If you can persuade me, it will be done."

 Chapter 1644

    "If you say this to your father-in-law, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend more time. It''ll be too convenient for the Lord of heaven."


    "Of course, if you dare to toss the little beast like this, he would have tried his best with you. Ha ha!" Tianbiao smiled.


    "In the Lord''s opinion, what is the purpose of the star God to let his children and grandchildren come to TIANLIAN to experience?"


    When Ye Feng wanted to talk about business, he would interrupt first, so Tianbiao didn''t hurry to say anything. He smoothed out what Xiaocha said again and said three things.


    First, the larger the family, the more right and wrong. If all the children of the family are like lianaotian, the family will not be far from destruction.


    Second, the greater the power, the greater the cost. It is said that whoever owns countless wealth, but in fact, to keep these countless wealth, it is absolutely not just to hang a lock on the door.


    Third, the more children and grandchildren, the more difficult it is to choose. In the end, it can only be natural selection.


    "What are you trying to say?" Tianbiao finally asked with a smile.


    "Achievements." Ye Feng said casually.


    "What achievement?" Tianbiao was stunned.


    "The Lord of heaven didn''t even get the star core. He wanted to be the son of Mingshao. He just wanted to see the results of Mingshao''s forbearance for many years. The star God sent more than ten children to experience, and now he will go back to two. His wife was reluctant to give up the children and sent someone to disturb the situation. Who should give an explanation before sending someone?"


    Lying in a slot!! Waiting for me here! Tianbiao scolded in his heart, and he was stupid!


    "We all know where the star family is. But if we don''t have a good idea, let alone send it back, it''s not easy to find it?"


    "My ancestors are people who can tell right from wrong. When I visit them tomorrow, I can tell them clearly... Alas!"


    Tianbiao said half, he couldn''t go on. Not far away, his father alone can''t believe him. Maybe I thought he was trying to cheat the star core and help Tianming get on top!


    "When I was chatting with xuansha and Jinghong, I heard a rumor that many star families did not return to the star domain after their experience abroad."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is what the LORD said to me at the beginning. Why did you ask me back?" Ye Feng said, taking a mouthful of immortal drunk, and his face turned red again.


    Tianbiao said a lot! Even with Ye Feng, I haven''t spared no effort. Holding the wine cup for a long time, I remembered what he said when he advised Ye Feng to stay and start a career in TIANLIAN. The meaning of Ye Feng is nothing more than to let Tianbiao win over the star core and stay in TIANLIAN for development.


    But it''s not that easy to do. Without saying whether they have resources to squander on the star core, it is impossible to find them under their own flag. So the conversation reached an impasse again. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He used xingxuan to find him something as an excuse to settle Tianbiao''s father and son, and the man disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, xingxuan never showed up in the past ten days. Ye Feng also hid in the world. Tianbiao''s father and son were idle. They walked around the Tianxing world and learned a lot about the past and current situation of the Tianxing world.


    On that day, the father and son came to a fairy mountain and were about to see the scenery. There was a threat in the sky. When they opened their divine knowledge, it turned out that someone was suffering in the distance.


    "A group of poor people who can''t afford to live..."


    "Silly boy, if TIANLIAN also uses this means, don''t say it''s your father and me. Even if your 800 generations of virtuous grandchildren don''t have to worry about aura..." Tianbiao said and patted Tianming on the shoulder.


    "But there are no ten robbers. How to cultivate forces? After all, no matter how powerful the robbers are, they can''t equal ten?"


    "If you say you''re stupid, you''ll be even more stupid! Did you rob only your men that day?"


    "Well..."


    "Ye Feng''s cunning head must have found benefits, but he doesn''t dare to fish. According to what he told us before, it''s estimated to be a trillions of big business. Don''t talk these days, Ansheng. Listen and see how others negotiate and do business. It will be useful in the future." Tianbiao said as if nothing had happened.


    "Trillions!"


    "There are only 16 star cores in TIANLIAN, plus you, me, xingxuan, the little beast in lianzhennan, even the ancestor of the star beast and the female beast, at least 50 million. Can you get less together..."


    "Would he be so generous to give money to so many people?"


    "Stupid! Did you forget that he paid the sealing fee at the front line? We didn''t pay any money, and he won''t make a lot of money back? Let''s call money, others call investment, pay attention and learn, my good son..."


    Speak of the devil and he will come. Tianbiao and his son are discussing secretly learning Ye Feng''s way of life. Ye Feng appears. Moreover, he was not the only one who came. There was a man, a tall horse, a barbarian woman with gold armor, who followed him.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, beast lady." Tianbiao said with a fist first.


    "Long time no see." the beast woman responded casually, and stared at the back of Ye Feng''s head again.


    "Beast girl, I''m kind enough to help you. If you keep staring at the back of my head, you''re not afraid to scare me and forget how to do business?"


    Ye Feng said it as if he were joking, but it was a little scary to hear it in the ears of Tianbiao and his son! For nothing else, just the relationship between these two wonderful flowers is enough to make people think a lot.


    "I see you are handsome and want to be ridden by you. I can''t!" the voice of the beast woman is like a broken Gong. The people who listen to it are very sour.


    When a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to say. Ye Feng also had a headache when he met the careless beast girl. He took out a large jar of old wine, coaxed her to be quiet, and told Tianbiao about the trillions of big business - war!


    Ye Feng wants to fight, not the world, but the hometown of the beast girl, the animal world! The conditions given by the beast woman are also particularly rich. There are Tianbiao and Ye Feng in ten worlds. At that time, I want to do business and directly refine it into Amethyst, whatever!


    "The act of destroying the world is really against the sky. If it''s not a dilapidated and abandoned place, you must protect it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be robbed by your fellow countrymen."


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at the sky sign. Tianjia has been refining the abandoned land and knows that this is an act against heaven. Hearing Ye Feng mention this, father and son have no performance on their faces, but they can''t help shivering in their hearts.


    "We respect martial arts in the animal world. You can''t carry it yourself. I''ll help you in vain."


    "A warrior is a warrior. A warrior has no outsiders, weapons, medicine, array and Dharma. You only have one. If you count like this, we''re afraid we''ll overshadow you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s just right. I made a wish and married only those who are stronger than me. If you can shake the animal world, I can taste the taste of men."


    "Er..." Ye Fengxin shouted, smelly hooligan.


    Thousands of years ago, the beast woman hated Ye Feng and itched her teeth. Thousands of years later, they flirted in front of outsiders. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the world? Tianbiao thought and smiled, hiding the shock in his heart. The cultivation of dawn was still shallow. At that time, my tender face turned red and lowered my head.

 Chapter 1645

    "Ye Feng, you said that attacking the beast world is a great good thing for TIANLIAN. The ancestors know and should help. But I can''t transfer too many troops until the world is flat. Otherwise, in case they..."


    "Little guy, do you know why I came to you?" the beast woman interrupted Tianbiao.


    "Beast lady, please say." Tianbiao hasn''t been called for a long time. He was stunned for a while before he realized that he was talking about himself.


    "Ye Feng, the bad boy, helped me win over some of my men. I don''t know how many. But the border area of chongtian world is now my territory. Don''t say that chongtian world transports troops. Even if there is a fly, I know. What are you worried about here?"


    "How long is the border of the skyward world! It''s only a thousand years, and you''ve occupied it all!" Tianbiao''s image was destroyed.


    For a thousand years, if it is used to cultivate forces, let alone occupy the border and surround the soaring world, it will be good to maintain a small world! But the beast girl is cultivating power! She spread Kendo in the sky world in the name of the ancestral family!


    Besides, the beast girl has no bad heart and will not be unkind to her subordinates. The little families with a little ability have sharpened their heads and drilled into her camp! Up to now, the name of the beast woman in the small family circle is similar to that of the little princess. Is there a living Bodhisattva to save suffering and difficulties!


    "Hum! I wanted to kill him at the beginning. He helped me to save my life. He must work hard!" the beast girl said, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and immediately patted Ye Feng three points into the ground.


    "Well... How about I send 500000 heavenly people first?" Tianbiao also patted Tianming on the shoulder. Obviously, he was ready to give his son this great credit.


    "Ming Shao has been in the army for many years. He must be good at logistics, personnel rotation and benefit distribution. It''s better to leave them to him. What do the two experts think?"


    "I''ll just kill people. You have to be a military teacher for me. Whatever else." the beast girl patted Ye Feng again. Ye Feng was three points shorter. I don''t know whether she really had too heavy hands or was taking revenge for public and private affairs.


    "I have no problem with your arrangement, but Tian''er has little talent and learning. I''m afraid it''s difficult to be an important task. Why don''t I send a separate person..."


    "You''re homeless. What else are you divided into? Besides, just your fighting power, what''s the point of dividing some? Take your star core and walk!"


    "What! Go now!" Tianbiao is on the verge of complete image destruction again.


    "Once this thing is leaked, my father-in-law will have to shine on it. When he doesn''t know how much we can get, he turns around and says that we are forced to be helpless. Moreover, with the fighting power of the beast girl, we can send troops to garrison one after another. There''s no need to really do it." Ye Feng secretly sent a message to Tianbiao by laughing.


    "Ye Feng, I want to curse my mother. Aren''t you angry?"


    The animal kingdom is not far from the heaven Union. The heaven and man realm will be here in four or five hundred years. But with the gate of time and space of the beast woman, that is the blink of an eye. However, when Tianbiao got back the star core and the four people were about to go on the road, a small head of the ancestor of the star beast sneaked out of the void.


    "Beast girl, don''t you want to take me to see the excitement?" the ancestor of the star Beast asked pitifully.


    "Get out of here! That''s my hometown. If you go there, will there be anything else?"


    "I promise not to eat, just watch the excitement!"


    "It''s silly of you to be a grandmother! Make sure that your heads come out and say it together! When you turn back, I''ll chop which one!"


    The wariness of the ancestor of the star beast was punctured by the beast woman, and the small head immediately retracted. Ye Feng and Tianbiao both knew that the ancestor of the star beast was honest. Unexpectedly, he had this side. At that time, he looked at the beast woman with new eyes. However, when the beast girl was ready to open the door of time and space, Tianbiao stopped her again.


    "Beast girl, Ye Feng doesn''t like killing animals. His wife is still spreading Buddhism in Tianxing world, asking people to put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas. Let''s take him. If he shows mercy again, it will be difficult to do." Tianbiao said to the beast girl.


    The beast girl looked at Tianbiao and Ye Feng, but she didn''t reply. She waved her hand and made a dark aura. In the twinkling of an eye, she turned into a door of space, and then walked in by herself.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something. The beast girl has promised to give me the beast soul killed in the war. If you don''t need anything, I want to buy your share," said Ye Feng, stretching out a finger. "Ten percent of my harvest."


    Beast soul, listen, it''s nothing. However, as the leader of TIANLIAN and the master of free environment, Tianbiao knows the use of these animal souls too well - as long as the power of faith is sufficient, it can rebuild an animal army in a short time!


    "What are you going to do?" Tianbiao asked with a dark face.


    "After the star core has landed, TIANLIAN can''t let me settle down again, so before that, I want to cultivate strength for self-defense. Of course, if you worry about me, I can recruit some sword repair from chongtian world."


    "The eight characters haven''t left yet. Why do you think about these? Wait until everything is settled, and then it''s not too late."


    It''s true that things haven''t been settled yet, but it can''t be done in three or five years to let his men cultivate successfully and form combat power. As the leader of the alliance, Tianbiao cannot fail to understand these. So after hearing this, Ye Feng already got the answer and didn''t mention it later until he came to the beast world and saw the real beast Army


    The animal world is a world with strong tolerance. From the lowest level wild cats and dogs to the wild ancient beasts with the strength of heaven and man, it can be said that there is everything!


    Among them, those who have intelligence will gather their own kind and form tribes. More powerful ones will build cities and gather surrounding tribes to join. What''s more, a racial alliance will be established to rule a world in the animal kingdom.


    The enemy of the beast woman is an ancient wild beast with far more strength than heaven and man. After countless years of killing and conquest, there are countless Warcraft under his command. There are six or seven hundred worlds under his direct jurisdiction.


    In order to limit his killing, several Orc experts with similar strength regarded him as an animal God and accepted the worship of all animals, which made him calm down. The beast woman was originally one of those masters. Because she was unwilling to be soft, she was exiled by several other masters.


    "Who shall we fight first?" the beast woman stood on the land of her hometown and immediately changed back to her original shape. Although this time there was a cover of nine turn chain armour, Ye Feng still didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Let''s not touch the local experts and find a place to collect resources. Whoever dares to meddle in his own business, we''ll destroy him."


    In fact, the beast girl is worried about who to hit. After all, there are many old acquaintances and even younger generations of her family under the hand of the beast God. Now Ye Feng let her obey her fate. She also thought it was a good arrangement. Later, she took Ye Feng and them to a world of aura, the spirit world.

 Chapter 1646

    The spirit world is famous for its full aura. Similarly, every successful animal expert wants to come here to practice. Often for a small piece of territory, it can trigger an unparalleled war. The reason why the spirit world can always maintain super high aura is that the struggle between these orcs has killed too many Orc experts. For this reason, the spirit world also has a chilling nickname - the death world!


    The orcs in the spirit world have a strong sense of territory. As soon as Ye Feng and the three of them landed, the owner of the territory showed up with his family. He neither spoke to the three nor explored the cultivation of soul power. He rushed up and began to attack!


    "See, this is the animal world. Anyone who wants to show mercy here must have that strength first!" the beast woman sneered at the sky sign, raised her front leg and stamped slightly. A huge animal leg with a thickness of nearly a mile appeared in the sky. With one click, she stepped on a rushing animal family into meat mud! "Ye Feng, the rest belongs to you."


    "The level of these orcs is too low. If you go to me, you have to change a race. Don''t you mind?" Ye Feng said. A suction burst out on his body, and dozens of dead Orc spirits were sucked away in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What do you think? I''m not as hypocritical as your wife!"


    "That''s the best. Otherwise, one day you go drinking and say I bully your people. I can''t afford it."


    The beast girl didn''t care about the life and death of the people at all, but she also knew that Ye Feng was not a person who could talk nonsense. Hearing him talk about this little thing repeatedly, he became interested and said that I wanted to drink now. Then Ye Feng took me to the inner world.


    In the world, the little princess is chanting scriptures. Most of the animal souls just sucked in hover around her honestly, but there are also two animal souls with stronger soul power, which are colliding with the little princess''s Buddhist shield.


    "If you don''t regenerate them, what the hell is your wife doing here?"


    "You certainly don''t want to listen to everything. To be simple, I have the means to turn low-level animal spirits into high-level animal spirits, and I will never betray us."


    "Ha ha, you are such a good man, but you still have this kind of magic?" the beast woman turned back to human shape and looked curious.


    "Speaking of it, this means is still obtained from the star family. Before, my outer incarnation found it when absorbing the evil thoughts of the star family."


    "I said they were not good things! Sure enough, there was this kind of magic!"


    "You know my wife''s temper, so before I use this method, I have to give her some time to try to educate those animal souls. Those who have been taught will stay in my world and enter the six samsara, which can support the life of God. I will refine the rest into super Warcraft to help you revenge."


    "Super Warcraft?"


    "The strength is definitely above you and me." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Then you tell me?" the beast girl squinted at the little princess.


    "Don''t look at it. She asked me to say it. Otherwise, she''s afraid you''ll kill too much and ruin your practice."


    "Your whole family is mentally ill..."


    The beast girl scolded the little princess. After the war, she also worried about Ye Feng''s super Warcraft and didn''t dare to kill too much, but it''s all a digression. We only talk about Ye Feng.


    Super Warcraft or something is made up by Ye Feng to scare the beast woman. As for Tianbiao, even if ye Feng didn''t scare him, he didn''t dare to let Ye Feng get too many animal souls.


    So later in the battle, Ye Feng''s Warcraft sword repair and Ruyi tea became the main force of the battlefield. They are always in the limelight when they reward merit. However, before long after their good days, the return of the beast girl to the beast world spread to the ears of the beast God. The real elite of the beast family also came to the death world one after another.


    The first group to reach the dead world were the wolf and beast family. These guys are bloodthirsty, cunning and especially United. After Warcraft sword repair''s troops went into battle, they were immediately swallowed by wolves and beasts everywhere.


    What''s more hateful is that wolves and beasts are close combat, and the spiritual means of the three star families don''t work at all. Although they have other means to resist the enemy, they dare not kill too much. Those Warcraft sword repairs had no chance to explode under the siege of wolves. Less than half an hour after the two sides fought, 100000 Warcraft sword repairs were beaten back to the inner world for rebirth!


    "Yo! You also get angry sometimes?" when Tianbiao took his men to resist wolves and beasts, the beast woman said to Ye Feng, who was murderous.


    "Remember my sword meaning?"


    "Hum! It''s only good for me. What skill is it?"


    "You are wrong!"


    All along, Ye Feng didn''t want to do it, but didn''t dare to do it! Not afraid of the little princess blaming him, but afraid of disturbing his mind! After all, he has such an external incarnation and such an instrument spirit. For Ye Feng, the concept of good and evil is just a thought. If he is careless, he will fall into the abyss of killing!


    But now, in the face of fierce wolves and beasts, Ye Feng doesn''t have those scruples! After talking to the beast girl, she dodged to the edge of the battlefield, guarded the sword as if she didn''t want money, and fought against a group of wolves and beasts!


    Among the orcs, the defense of wolves and beasts is not dominant, and their soul power is not as good as that of immortal beasts and spirit birds. Facing Ye Feng''s sword intention, most wolves and beasts don''t even have the means to resist.


    The one with poor cultivation immediately burst and died. If you have higher cultivation, the enemies in your body immediately run away. They are either killed by the heavenly family experts or indiscriminately attack their peers. Seen from the sky, where Ye Feng passed, wolves and beasts were like wheat under the sickle, bursting into a blood fog


    "This boy is also very cruel! This killing method is no worse than my mother." the beast girl stared at Ye Feng and said to herself.


    "He just looks good, but in fact he is the worst..." Xiaocha saw Ye Feng''s dark side and spoke in a pitiful voice.


    "Hum! My master is called escort. He bullies you because you are not my family! Don''t speak ill of him behind his back!" Ruyi shouted triumphantly.


    "He is not xingxuan. How can he treat her so well? If I say, he just looks at me and bullies me!"


    "What''s wrong with bullying you? Who calls you a bad star clan who entraps your master!"


    The star core of Tianbiao family is called Tianzhao. Although it is countless older than the two little girls, it is not as good as the two girls in terms of cultivation, mind and insight. In addition, he has been mean for countless years and is greedy for money compared with fire. The sisters gossip about Ye Feng''s Kung Fu. He is still there to transform aura and make crystal stones.


    Ye Feng killed the four sides before the battle, which soon attracted the attention of the wolf king. The fastest wind wolf family and the most defensive Xiaoyue family were sent to kill Ye Feng. A group of people looking at the appearance of the battlefield felt the changes on the battlefield, were absorbed one after another, and nervously observed the war situation.

 Chapter 1647

    The speed of the wind wolf is very fast. The speed of the advanced wind wolf even exceeds Ye Feng''s sword intention! Ye Feng''s sword intention to the wind wolves not only failed to hurt his opponent, but wasted his soul power and Qi in vain.


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s means were ineffective, the wind wolves became more and more arrogant, circling around Ye Feng and harassing him with medium and low-level spells. Ye Feng was entangled by them and couldn''t get away for a while. He was soon surrounded by the roaring MOON WOLF family who rushed to them!


    The wolf king comes from the Xiaoyue clan. Although these guys don''t have any decent tricks, their fur is very thick. Even if it is a beast girl, it will take some effort to kill the high-level wolf clan. If it''s against the wolf king, it''s hard to say who wins or loses! As for Ye Feng''s cultivation physique, facing tens of thousands of medium and high-level howling moon Sirius alone, he will definitely suffer a heavy loss!


    So when the beast girl saw this, she couldn''t sit still any longer. She showed her hundred feet of gold, so she had to go to rescue Ye Feng. At this time, a green light came and turned into a huge wolf with flashing electricity, blocking the way of the beast woman!


    "You shouldn''t come back! Let alone bring outsiders!" roared the giant wolf. Without waiting for the beast girl to talk, he jumped up and bit.


    "I''m going home! I want you dead dog to mind your own business!"


    The beast girl has a powerful mouth, but she can''t be careless in the face of the wolf king with considerable cultivation. She stepped back, and the short horn on her head turned into two black lights to meet the wolf king.


    Xiaoyue Sirius defends the world. Even if she knows that the beast woman''s attack is sharp, she doesn''t deliberately resist it. The blue electric light on her body suddenly burst open. While the beast woman''s attack was blocked, she bit on the beast woman''s arm!


    At the same time, Ye Feng is facing the same attack. Although there are various laws to protect the divine body, the consumption of Reiki is like a flood! Ruyi feels that he is in danger. She used to help him, but she was blocked out of the world by him! And he was like a fool, driving his body protection Qi and allowing the surrounding wolves to attack


    Facing the beast family with low soul power, Ye Feng definitely has the power to fight back. Because both the soul skill of the incarnation outside the body and the poison skill of cao''er are enough to help him out of trouble. But when Ye Feng was entangled by the wind wolf, he had been the honest master of the sky and said a word.


    "Body protecting Qi is the initial field, and other things are added little by little."


    Ye Feng has never gained knowledge about the field. He has seen xingxuan''s half field several times. But Xing Xuan also knows a little about it. He always thinks it''s a means. What xingxuan cultivates is space. Ye Feng is not good at that. Even if he wants to draw gourds, he can''t do it.


    The beast woman understands the mystery of the field, but the relationship between Ye Feng and her is obviously not that good. Now someone is willing to give advice. Ye Feng must begin to understand it immediately. As for wasting Qi and being in danger, Ye Feng has the support of the whole world behind him. He doesn''t care at all!


    Talk less and get down to business. Ye Feng has experienced hundreds of battles in every life, and has used body protection Qi countless times. But like all practitioners without fields, he never thought about the relationship between the two.


    Now really calm down, feel the Qi to counteract the attack of the wolf family, feel the Reiki in the body, and gradually be absorbed by all living beings in the inner world and become the Qi that can be driven by themselves. Ye Feng finally realized something that has been ignored by himself - the reason why Reiki is driven by himself and becomes the body protecting Qi against foreign enemies is instructed by his own ideas and soul power!


    The reason why these true Qi can''t be displayed at a distance like skills is not that you can''t do it, but that you have to support so much true Qi to resist the opponent''s attack, which is not worth the loss. The soul power consumed for this is also far more than the consumption of counterattack and escape.


    "The more expensive the move is, the more powerful it will be. I think I''m a smart man and ignore such a simple truth..."


    "Boy, remember that the road is simple. Don''t make everything so complicated."


    The avenue is as simple as Jane, anyone can say. But how to be Jane? Throw aside the martial arts moves and change them into splitting Huashan Mountain. Does black tiger take out mental arithmetic? Give up all intrigues and intrigues, and leave only one to respect martial arts? Maybe, maybe not. The reason is very simple. How to be simple depends on what kind of heaven is under!


    Otherwise, you don''t intrigue in TIANLIAN. Who knows which onion you are? You cheat and cheat in the animal world, who will get used to your smelly problems!


    At that moment, Ye Feng''s scruples about killing became a desire, a desire for power, or killing. Because he knows that if he wants to stop killing in the animal world, he can only stop killing by killing! Because this is the beast world Avenue, and only by conforming to this avenue can he achieve his goal!


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is not high, but he can do it if he only drives his true Qi. At that moment, he wrapped his true Qi tightly and spread it as far as possible like a means.


    At the beginning of the moment, the attack of two howling moon Sirius immediately fell on Ye Feng, but before their sharp claws tore the Buddha armor, they were under an unparalleled pressure and couldn''t blink!


    At the same time, the beast woman and the wolf king, who were entangled and fighting, suddenly stopped at the same time, stepped aside and looked in the direction of Ye Feng. The beast girl grinned and her face was full of fear. The wolf king bared his four steel teeth, as if to tear Ye Feng apart!


    "It''s a king level master! Beast girl! Are you forgetting the rules of the beast family by doing this!!"


    There is an unwritten rule of the orcs, that is, they are not allowed to collude with foreign experts and invade the territory of the animal kingdom. When the beast girl club brought Ye Feng and Tianbiao to the beast world, she regarded them as brought by her subordinates and military teachers. It never occurred to her that ye summit would become an existence at the same level as herself in the field of perception in the beast world! Now the wolf king says she broke the rules. She can''t say a word.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the rules of the orcs. He just realized the new means. He is like a child with a new toy, playing wantonly in the herd. He tried to control the scope of the field, try to control the various laws he mastered, bless the field, try to control the wolves captured by the field, and try to add the sword meaning


    Ye Feng is very busy with his new means of experiment. Pitiful to those captured wolves, they were either sucked by the field or pierced by various swords. However, they were deeply trapped in the field. They saw all kinds of means to greet themselves, but they couldn''t even shout!


    These experiences of the wolves were seen by those who were not captured, but they became inexplicable fear. Although they were also afraid of the wolf king and did not dare to escape. But whether it is the wind wolf, the moon howling Sirius, or any other wolf family, they are scared to retreat, and none of them dare to make do with it!

 Chapter 1648

    The beast clan respects martial arts, like the beast woman, the wolf king and Ye Feng. They have absolute authority in the animal world. So unless the low-level orcs take the initiative to provoke, they can''t do it. The beast girl didn''t take the initiative before, and the wolf king didn''t take the initiative to Tianbiao''s father and son, which is to maintain the dignity of being an expert.


    But they were dignified, but Tianbiao''s father and son were unlucky, and then they were surrounded by an overwhelming number of orcs. In the face of the wave of attacks of the wolf family, Tianbiao only supported for less than half a minute, so he had to take his men and flee to Ye Feng to avoid disaster.


    Ye Feng took a look at the fearless wolf family, the murderous wolf king and the frightened beast woman. He took his own field and flew to the beast woman.


    "Just realized the field. If you don''t fight, I want to celebrate." Ye Feng said with a smile, took out two bottles of old wine and threw them to the beast woman and the wolf king. He also took out a bottle and took a sip of it.


    The wolf king''s first thought when he received the old wine was to crush it and lose Ye Feng''s face. But he smelled the wine coming from Ye Feng. His fingers smoked several times and finally didn''t go down. After the beast woman even threw the bottle into her mouth and chewed it, she took a big mouth like Ye Feng. Then he continued to stare at Ye Feng and the beast girl.


    "Look at this, I can''t fight against ordinary orcs anymore. Moreover, according to the posture of others'' Wolf clan, other orcs shouldn''t bully you with human sea tactics. It''s better for you to avenge the beast God directly. We''ll follow you as a witness."


    The beast girl turned green after hearing Ye Feng''s words. Because after the first World War, she found that she was defeated. According to the rules of the animal world, she could not fight the animal God.


    The wolf king on the other side obviously understood the beast woman''s mind. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, his murderous spirit was reduced a lot, and the remaining half bottle of wine was poured into his stomach.


    "I can''t fight him... Forget it, go back." the beast girl clenched her teeth and squeezed out a few words from between her teeth.


    "I really like the atmosphere in this place. I want to stay and have a look. If I can, I want to do some small business with them. Do you think it can?" Ye Feng asked the beast girl.


    "You like these!" I don''t know why, while the beast woman shouted, the image was completely destroyed.


    "I know what you mean, but the more things you can''t get, the more you want. I have strength there, but I can only intrigue. It''s human to want to change the environment." Ye Feng said, taking out a lot of cooked food, dozens of jars of old wine and Baihua wine, and smiling at the wolf king. "Hey, hey, after the ancestor of the star beast appeared, these star beast meat became forbidden. It''s not easy for him not to be here. Let''s have a try?"


    The wolf king has heard of the star beast and knows that the star beast meat is a great tonic. In some ancient legends, the beast God was able to suppress the heroes and unify the animal world because he ate the star beast meat. Now the real goods are in front of him, and Ye Feng wants a treat. While his throat is moving, he subconsciously looks at the beast woman.


    "I''m a vegetarian!" the beast woman shouted. It''s the wolf king''s turn and Ye Feng''s image is ruined!


    A moment later, the wolf king dismissed most of his men and left only three sons to accompany him. He drank wine with Ye Feng, beast girl and Tianbiao. The orcs have no cultural heritage and can''t make wine, let alone have the capacity to drink. After drinking half a jar, the wolf king''s tongue became hard.


    "In our generation, there was a legend about star beasts..." said the beast woman, with a lonely expression.


    "It''s said that you can greatly increase your strength by eating star animal meat, but I have no fart effect after eating so much! If the meat is not fake, it''s a ghost!" said the wolf king, opening his bow left and right, and in the twinkling of an eye, he ate two Star animal meat bigger than his head!


    "So you control the star beast and eat the body of the ancestor of the star beast. You think you can greatly increase your strength and defeat the beast God?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. The three sons of the wolf king will lose their eyes! His father also looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "For this reason, I broke the ring and ate meat. Who thought it was a lie..."


    "Hum, don''t worry about it. I believe it."


    "Hmm? You didn''t know us before. What do you believe?" asked the wolf king.


    "What kind of cultivation are you? What kind of cultivation is a star beast? It''s definitely useless for you to eat low-level. But if this meat is eaten by low-level Warcraft, it''s likely to be promoted in the blink of an eye. If the beast God eats this when his cultivation is still low, he will naturally start higher than you, and it''s normal to press you in the end?"


    "You mean, the beast God ate this when he was a child!" the wolf king interrupted.


    "Only he knows when he will eat it. But I haven''t sold much of the star beast meat, and I know what effect it will have. If you two don''t believe it, find a low-level Warcraft to try. Don''t even say eating meat, and ensure that you can advance by eating a few bones!"


    Ye Feng has a lot of business in his hand, including the star beast meat. However, due to the relationship between the star beast and TIANLIAN, he can''t sell it. So he said that the beast woman had no doubt.


    The wolf king didn''t know the details of Ye Feng. Later, he really called a local wolf family, chewed the remaining bones and gave them to the guy. The result is the same as Ye Feng''s guess. It''s going to be promoted in the blink of an eye!


    "Upgrading is a good thing, but it''s too fast and the foundation is unstable. In the future, in the face of hard-working experts at the same level... Others will bite your bones!" Ye Feng was right, and the low-level wolf clan was suddenly stunned. "I have a way to consolidate my cultivation. If your king doesn''t mind, it''s OK to help you."


    "He cares a fart! We all ate our brothers. If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t be a vegetarian now!"


    Cannibalism is common in the wolf family, and the wolf king can''t care about the life and death of low-level external branches, but Ye Feng has his reason to say so. Seeing that the wolf king was silent, he caught the wolf family in the world and mercilessly consolidated his cultivation. When you throw it out again, it is absolutely invincible at the same level!


    On the Terran territory, many people can use the means to transform the creatures in the world, but the orc certainly disdains to learn that. So after seeing this scene, the beast woman''s face was expressionless, but the wolf king narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Young generation, I have a kind of experience that can make your body go to another level, but I worry about your life. Would you like to try?" the wolf family was about to thank Ye Feng, and Ye Feng asked.


    "If it''s all like this, can we go further?" the wolf king asked curiously.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the more opportunities there are. It''s like this dead world. It''s obviously the most dangerous place in the animal world, but countless animal races come here to experience. I said that the experience is the same. Although there is no one who can succeed, it will definitely benefit immensely after really successful." Ye Feng said and looked at the wolf clan. "In his present situation, he has 80% chance of success. As long as he is firm in mind, he has the remaining 20%

 Chapter 1649

    Ye Feng quietly used a fierce method, or in front of the wolf king, how can the low-level wolf family refuse? Seeing the wolf king silent, he knelt down in front of Ye Feng and begged him to accept the test.


    In order to improve the world, Ye Feng has never given all sentient beings in the inner world a disaster. Now he understands the field, but he is not in a hurry to understand those useless laws. He asks Bai Yao Jianling to show up and begins to implement the heaven disaster system in the inner world. He orders all practitioners who have no experience of disaster after promotion to start preparing for disaster.


    "Today is the first time in the world that I have experienced a natural disaster. It will certainly not be too powerful. If you can survive the disaster smoothly, you will be rewarded by me. You should take care of your younger generation in the future. It is a good fate and good fruit. Would you like to?" Ye Feng said with a straight face.


    "I don''t understand what you mean, but if I can succeed in the trial, I will take care of my younger generation!"


    "Well, good! Now listen, this test is also called heaven robbery. It is a means to use the power of heaven thunder to quench the flesh and soul of the cultivator. To fight against the sky thunder inside, your current cultivation is absolutely no problem. As for the quench of the soul, as long as you remember the promise you gave me, you can keep you all right." Ye Feng said and threw a gold elixir to the wolf family. "You can feel better after eating it."


    Ye Feng said he could feel better. The wolf family ate it without hesitation. Then, when he was stunned by the magical effect of duerjindan, Bai Yao Jianling had begun.


    A gold pill is enough for the robbery of low-level Warcraft gods. The wolf clan first received Ye Feng''s advice and took the pill. Bai Yao Jianling also put some water. It must be a smooth disaster.


    Although the wolf king didn''t understand why Ye Feng wanted to help a younger generation, he showed so many novel means all the way from a bone of Ye Feng. Obviously, there was something to say. So when the wolf family was sent away, he inquired about the robbery, but he didn''t say a word about the pill.


    "The pill can double the combat power in a short time and be immune to soul attack. The wolf king doesn''t ask the pill, but asks the deadly robbery. What does it mean?"


    "They werewolves don''t have great skills, but they like to gang up and take advantage of others. When they really meet an expert, they die as soon as they die. Instead of giving the dead world aura for nothing, it''s better to chop those with poor cultivation into their own territory!" the beast girl said bluntly.


    "At least we have formed an alliance, and I haven''t cheated you. Can''t you save me some face! Tell me what you want and don''t hurt me there!" the wolf king stared at the beast girl and said.


    "Hum! It''s not my way. Tell me what to do!"


    Ye Feng was brought by the beast girl, but the beast girl said it was not in her charge. It was obviously a disguised recognition of Ye Feng''s strength. Ye Feng didn''t expect the wolf king to be so talkative. After hesitating for a while, he put forward a condition - trade.


    "What is trade?" asked the wolf king with a serious face.


    "Er! Trade means that I use crystal stones or things you want to exchange valuable things you can''t use for me. Then I exchange these things for those in need. Of course, I also want to get some benefits from them."


    "So it is! Then... Is trade good for us?"


    "Traders can exchange what they can''t use for those orcs in need. My chamber of Commerce acts as an intermediary, which can collect things together and ensure that no one will suffer."


    "But I have reached the limit. There is nothing I want," said the wolf king with drooping eyelids.


    "What does the wolf king think of this wine?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t taste as good as drinking blood, but after drinking it... It''s very comfortable." the wolf king slapped his long mouth, revealing two glittering canine teeth.


    "Then you can change some more wine and some exotic food. You can find beast girl or other old friends to drink and chat. You can also reward some resources and help them when you meet promising young people."


    "Ah! It seems good! After all, I can''t continue to practice now! What do you say, beast girl?"


    "Hum! I''ve been like this for a thousand years." the beast woman''s face was elated, but her eyes were a little unwilling.


    "I can only rank tenth in the beast world. Even if I am willing to let you trade, the other nine guys and the beast God may not agree to it." the wolf king smiled cunningly.


    "Isn''t that right? I only do business in your territory. If anyone is greedy and wants me to do business with him in the future, let them come and beg you." Ye Feng smiled.


    "I remember that! I came here under the guidance of the beast God to drive you away. If you hadn''t realized..." the wolf king said, and the expression of a wolf face was also rich.


    "If we are in this realm, we can just have a duel and have a hand addiction. It''s really like those low-level Warcraft. If we fight each other, won''t this large star domain be destroyed in vain?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The wolf king has the same strength as the beast woman, but he has a slight advantage in defense. In addition, he is a local battle and has many subordinates. He has less scruples than the beast woman, so he can get the upper hand. But if one is against two, the strength of the wolf king is definitely not the opponent of Ye Feng and the beast woman. So after hearing this, he put down the so-called task, took Ye Feng and his party back to his territory and began to do business for the first time in the history of the animal world.


    As for the explanation to the beast God, the wolf king said that the cultivation of our ten kings and one God was almost the same. No one can get good if we really work hard. If the beast girl didn''t often work hard with people and broke everyone''s harmony, the beast kings wouldn''t have driven her away together.


    "Ye Feng, it seems different from what we said when we came here. Give me an explanation." Tianbiao''s tone was obviously much weaker.


    "If this comes out of my mouth, the Lord of heaven must think I''m shirking it, but there''s a saying that planning depends on people and success depends on heaven. The one in the dark doesn''t want the star family to live in harmony with us. It''s futile for me to do anything else."


    "I didn''t start to believe this until I became the owner of the house... Indeed, as you said, the plan depends on people and the success depends on God!" Tianbiao''s tone was full of helplessness and unwillingness. It seemed that he was much older.


    "There is a saying in the world that evil spirits will come out when the country is about to die. But I have seen all the young masters of TIANLIAN, and I don''t think any of them will do anything harmful to the alliance. Instead of worrying about that, Lord Tian, it''s better to take a good look at the business in the animal world. There''s really something wrong. It''s a right way out."


    "Hmm? You actually want to give this to me? What does that mean?" Tianbiao was really confused this time. After all, in his heart, Ye Feng was closer to lianzhennan.


    "With xingxuan and lianaotian, the next Lianjia family must be harmonious. In case one day, the people of TIANLIAN will suffer if they encounter that unreasonable leader. And I don''t lack resources and don''t want to dominate, so I''ll bother Lord Tian to take care of this business?"

 Chapter 1650

    Days marked with his concerns, Ye Feng also has his own. The former is worried about the decline of the family, while Ye Feng is afraid of being caught. Moreover, judging from his current cultivation, if someone likes him and catches him to help others, it will not be as simple as colluding with others! But that''s all later. Let''s talk about the present first.


    The animal kingdom is a place where the jungle preys on the weak. It''s normal to grab what you like and get robbed if you can''t rob others. Before Ye Feng came, let alone trade, even bartering had to marry his daughter. When he married his daughter, big families would exchange some betrothal gifts and dowries.


    Ye Feng, the chamber of Commerce, although supported by the wolf king, doesn''t know what trade is! It is also said that Ye Feng killed wolves like dogs when he was in the dead world. Let alone to do business, even if he passed near his chamber of Commerce, he had to run a few steps with his tail!


    So this business has been open for more than ten days. Except that the son of the wolf king came to buy food and drink to honor Lao Tzu, no orcs have come in!


    "Haha, haha! You also have time to eat turtles. It''s rare, rare!" Tianbiao said happily in his bitterness.


    "That''s me too, ha ha!" the beast girl is now with Tianbiao.


    "Hum, you two don''t rush to gloat. When the disaster is settled, my threshold will be trampled down!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! Want to sell pills to help the wolf family get through the robbery? Dream! Have you forgotten why the wolf king made the robbery? People are afraid that the young generation with unstable cultivation will go to the death world!" the beast woman said.


    "That''s me too, ha ha!" Tianbiao smiled.


    When Tianbiao and the beast girl laughed at Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s Warcraft sword cultivation caravan, led by Huoer, came to the wolf colony, Sirius peak.


    This place has a general aura level and dangerous terrain. It is said that it was the place where the wolf king closed the customs and realized the Tao in the past. Now, this Kung Fu is the subordinate world of the wolf family. It is the only way to the death world, and it is also the place of calamity appointed by the wolf king. Only in this robbed wolf can he be qualified to experience in the dead world.


    When Huoer arrived, the wolf king thought they were selling pills to help the wolf get through the robbery, and specially sent younger generation to set a tone. As a result, Huoer said that the pills were not sold! Only the wolf clan who has experienced robbery can have one white-collar in the chamber of Commerce and keep it for life in the dead world.


    After the robbery, someone gave something for nothing. It''s so strange that many werewolves didn''t want to go to the dead world. They were hooked by her life-saving pill and foolishly signed up for the robbery


    The wolf family is a fierce, United and force advocating race. The sky robbery killed a group of silly wolves. Their people are not afraid, but are aroused by blood. But when they came to the land of robbery and prepared for a snow of shame, they were shouted by the fire and took away their attention.


    "Buy a blood pill! Take one pill and you''ll grow quickly. You''ll be invincible at the same level all year round!"


    Cultivation is good and invincible at the same level. This undoubtedly has a great attraction for practitioners. Later, the man with solid eyes gathered some valuable things with his companions, changed one at the fire and ate it in public.


    The golden elixir of blood is nothing more than Chueh Ming Dan changing his name. Although it doesn''t have much effect, it''s good that you can eat it every day. If you have money to eat for a hundred and eighty years, you will be invincible at the same level. A group of wolves don''t even eat fairy grass on weekdays. Leng Bu Ding eats one of these things. They feel extremely good about themselves and have an unspeakable pride on their face.


    However, when a group of wolves ran to collect some valuable things and came to find Huoer to buy medicine, Huoer had been invited by the wolf king to discuss things. The big wolves and the little wolves came together to discuss, and simply went to Ye Feng''s firm.


    Ye Feng''s new business is called animal bone. In the later legend of the orcs, this business is the opportunity for the rise of the wolf family, so it has such a loud and hard name. But as an insider, the wolf king beast woman knows that the name of this business is fundamentally derived from the wolf king''s original gnawing of the remaining star animal bones.


    The animal bone firm is located thousands of miles east of Sirius peak, close to Sirius mountain in the west, and the other three are grasslands. The shop floor is refined from animal bones, and the shape is the big stick bone that the wolf family likes to eat most. To this end, the beast woman once laughed at Ye Feng and said that when he woke up, the chamber of Commerce was eaten up by wild wolves.


    A business run by a king level master, not to mention the wolf family, even the Qinglong family dare not eat it! A group of little wolves came to the firm trembling. They didn''t dare to go in first. After kowtowing outside, they sent a talker in to investigate the situation.


    The house of the animal bone firm was refined by Ye Feng from the wolf bones slaughtered before. As soon as the wolf cub entered, he felt a familiar smell. He kept holding his heart and put it back a little.


    He secretly raised his head and looked around. The wall was covered with the usual weapons of the wolf family. Each one was very smart and cold! Hang the top row of weapons, and even let the little wolf give birth to a feeling of being stared at!


    "Hello! As my host said, you are the first guest to open the shop. If you like anything, I''ll give you one for free."


    The little wolf cub was watching intently. A clear female voice came from the passage connecting the north and South halls. He quickly lowered his head and raised his eyes. Looking for the voice, he saw a beautiful woman in a blue dress looking at him.


    "There are low-grade goods outside. Come in and have a look." Qixia said with a smile and turned to walk inside.


    Little wolf cub doesn''t know Qixia, but Guan Yefeng''s name is master. He can''t blame him. Fortunately, due to the nature of the wolf family, it was like losing the soul to see the beauty, so the little wolf swallowed his saliva all the way and walked into the white channel.


    The position of the passage is the slender part in the middle of the big stick bone. The surrounding walls are relatively thin, with a slight sky light. It looks like nephrite. Even if the wolf people have no jade culture inheritance, they are a little distracted after seeing these. But when he really walked in, he was immediately absorbed by the treasures displayed inside!


    Daggers, all displayed in the passage are daggers! There are long, short, slightly green, yellowish, pale and blood red, and each dagger looks like a living one. The little wolf cub is in it, just like being stared at by countless experts!


    "The spirits in these daggers are refined by the wolf souls who died in the death world. Their hostility is heavier than those outside. However, if you are a wolf family, you will benefit immensely if you can recognize the Lord or find the relics of your ancestors. Do you want to have a try?"


    "That... Sister beauty, what you said about the dead world... These..." the little wolf said, getting shorter and shorter. Finally, he just lay on the ground, looked at Qixia pitifully and shook his tail.


    "The spirits of these daggers are the souls of the wolf family who were destroyed by my master. Later, he made peace with your wolf king and naturally wanted to return them to your wolf family. Moreover, to avoid your revenge, my master specially blessed each dagger with special means to ensure that they are more powerful than before death..."

 Chapter 1651

    Is it more powerful to be refined into weapons after death than when you are alive? Maybe you can, maybe you can''t. the key lies in the level of the person who practices the weapon. But the wolf family didn''t inherit refining tools and didn''t understand these. After listening to Qixia, the little wolf was frightened and hurriedly covered his eyes with his front paws.


    "Sister, it''s the nature of the beast to fear the strong. Why don''t you help him?" Ruyi appeared, touched the head of the little wolf like teasing a dog, and said to Qixia with a smile.


    "I want to help you. I''m just ordered to deliver things. Besides, if I don''t even dare to pick a dagger, how can I recognize the Lord later? Even if we help him reluctantly recognize the Lord, sooner or later, it will be eaten by the weapon spirit." Qi Xia fiddled with her fingernails with an irrelevant and high expression.


    "You see how pitiful he is! He is a god level perfection. He is going to experience robbery and death. There is no baby near him. Ten dead and no life." Ruyi said, holding the fingertip of the wolf''s ear, a little star power appeared. "Little wolf, my sister gives you a sharp ear. You can hear the wind within ten thousand miles. If you are in danger, remember to run quickly!"


    "This girl! Pure mischief! How can you give it away casually by that means!" said Qixia. She grabbed it on the wall, and a fiery dagger flew between the little wolf''s eyes!


    Finished, killed! Thanks to my chance, I still want to try this sharp ear


    Qixia and Ruyi were ordered to help the wolf cub recognize the master dagger and inherit the meaning of the sword. So he must not die. It''s just that the wolf family''s soul power is not high, and it''s just scared out. After Qixia and Ruyi gave him the tamed spirit and inherited the sword idea, they helped him recover his consciousness and asked him about his purpose.


    The little wolf came to buy Jue Ming Dan. After being tossed about by two girls, he couldn''t remember anything. Spread the precious stones, magic crystals and materials on the ground. It is said that I want to thank the two girls for their help.


    "This thing can save lives. How cheap is your life?" Qi Xia said.


    "You''ve got that warm dagger and can''t use the pill for the time being. I''ll change these things into crystal stones for you. Save them well and don''t spend them. Save them for later. Change a body armor or nine turn chain gold armor or something. With that baby, you can save your life even under the wolf king. Don''t talk nonsense and go."


    The little wolf cub was coaxed and cheated away by the two girls. After seeing his companions again, he immediately told them what he had seen and heard in the animal bones. As a result, he was photographed by the wolf king before he took out the dagger.


    In the dagger Ye Feng gave to the wolf cub, he added a warm sword. The wolf king grabbed one of his men and tried it. At that time, he was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out! When the little wolf cub heard the crickets ten thousand miles away with his sharp ears, the wolf king immediately summoned the leaders of the wolf family to talk about trading with the animal bone firm.


    The next day, the father of the little wolf cub came to the animal bone firm first with the family wealth accumulated for thousands of years. I wanted to see Qixia and give myself an opportunity to advance to the ancestral realm. But as soon as he entered the door, he saw five sweet looking girls peeking at him behind the counter.


    The little wolf cub can be fascinated when he sees Qixia. His father sees five flower girls at once, and his eyes are not enough at once! Fortunately, he still remembers that this is Ye Feng''s territory, otherwise he must catch two and go back to be his aunt!


    But now, he can only nod and bow to a group of little beauties and talk about his desire to buy body armor. As a result, the five little beauties said that the body armor, like the life-saving pill, can only be sold to successful experts. The wolf clan without history can only buy weapons and pills to assist cultivation.


    "Can''t be accommodating?" the old wolf said, holding a crystal stone with a big head.


    "You''re so stingy, you can''t!" a flower girl with pigtails smiled.


    "Ah! Such a big crystal stone can marry immortal wolf girls! Many, many WOW!"


    "Can you resist your cultivation?" the flower family girl combing the servant girl asked with a smile.


    "Well... I can''t resist it!"


    "It''s stingy if you can''t resist it! Don''t bother us here. Hurry to pick weapons." the girl with braids smiled and said, and the five little girls pushed and dragged the old wolf into the corridor.


    The old wolf was dragged by five little girls and was embarrassed to refuse. Finally, in addition to getting a dagger, he also got a bottle of Jue Ming Dan. The rest of the baby was also replaced with crystal stone and Najie and brought back to the family.


    "Hum! That old dog''s mouth says something. Secretly, she doesn''t want to cultivate power!" in Ye Feng''s world, the beast woman scolded while drinking.


    "It''s just human nature, but if he does it now, it must attract the attention of other races. That''s why I sent the flower girl, but he didn''t succeed." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Do you mean to cover up the real strength of the wolf clan by killing ten and leaving one?"


    "Hehe, when talking about business, you are not vague at all. I really doubt that you usually want to fight and kill those. You pretend to scare people."


    "You bastard! You told me that the wolf clan is the key to my return to my hometown. I''ve been paying attention to these!"


    "OK! I''ve wronged you! But now these are all dandies who have relatives with the wolf king and wait to die here. When things spread to the lower world, there are real wolf experts who come to our chamber of Commerce to sell things."


    "Don''t interrupt me! Those have nothing to do with me. Tell me quickly what I have to do to win over the wolf family and help me return to the animal world!"


    "It''s easy to do. Go to the wolf king and ask for a small piece of territory. Practice at ease for a period of time to ensure that someone asks you to return to the animal world."


    "If you dare to lie to me, I''ll fight with you!"


    "You know it''s impossible. Go quickly."


    The wolf king, like all orcs, doesn''t like external forces. It can be seen that after knowing the power of the dagger, I thought about my experience of being blocked by armor when I first bit the beast girl. I finally realized the value of these things and wanted to make a batch of equipment to arm my confidants.


    But he first reached a tacit understanding with Ye Feng to use the natural disaster to protect the loss of aura. In order to save face, he had to send his hand to the firm to try his luck.


    But Ye Feng made a flower girl to stop the disaster. As soon as the wolf family entered the chamber of Commerce, it was like being hooked. Let alone taking a chance, it was not easy to keep awake! Even if the wolf king didn''t believe in evil, he sent four or five hundred old wolves and little wolves in. Finally, he took out nothing except Najie, which is a dagger, and he didn''t even see the armor


    That day, the wolf king finally put down his face and came to the chamber of Commerce in person to talk with Ye Feng about changing armor. As a result, as soon as I entered the house, I saw five flower girls looking at him with a smile!


    Hey, hey, hey! Ye Feng, I don''t care about this. Your boy has made a wrong calculation! The wolf king thought, just about to flirt, Huoer and Ruyi appeared and blocked his way.

 Chapter 1652

    "Hey, you five silly girls, this is the wolf king. Don''t hurry to serve him! I can really make him happy and accept you as a little girl, and future generations will ascend to the sky step by step!"


    After Huoer cried with a bad smile, the five flower girls immediately blushed and ran to the hall on the other side with a smile. The wolf king just heard what Huoer said. He thought five flower girls could come up! As things turned out, a long face suddenly became more ugly.


    "These wicked girls! My aunts and grandmothers thought they could sell at a good price!" Huoer complained.


    "What! Even these... You sell them?"


    "Ah! My master didn''t see you so nervous when he was on the battlefield. Why are you so anxious when he said beautiful girl?" Huoer said and looked around the wolf king. "Besides, you are wolves and those are Terrans. Why do you like them so much?"


    "I! I..."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll say it for you. Your beast God is a big monkey, his wife is a Terran outside the domain, their descendants are little beauties, and then nine daughters..."


    Nine daughters married nine animal kings, but the best wolf didn''t catch it. In the words of the animal God, I''m afraid your father and son will hurt each other. However, Huoer''s words came to his mouth and was blocked back by the crystal stone sent by the wolf king.


    A moment later, the wolf king was taken to the inner hall and saw Ye Feng who was refining pills.


    "Ye Feng, you know I like beautiful girls, but don''t send them early. Do you look down on me!" the wolf king''s face doesn''t matter, but his voice is not small. It''s obviously a joke.


    "At first I didn''t know there was such a thing, and you didn''t ask about it yourself. But don''t worry. Now it''s not too late, but just right."


    "Ah! You really want to send it!"


    "You can see those girls, not to mention the animal world, even in the human world, there are hundreds of millions of beauties. So it''s impossible to give them away. I have another condition." Ye Feng smiled insidiously.


    "Say!"


    "The girls must be willing before I promise them to marry. And it''s not just you. As long as they like it, no matter what cultivation, age and race, I''ll give them a dowry, a bag of what kind."


    "You''re stupid! Those are a group of mortals, and you''re used to them!" the wolf king''s image was completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha! Remember how I advised you when I told you about trade?"


    "Of course I remember it for only a few days!"


    "You say you have no money to spend, so do I. and these girls are my younger generation. As long as they want to marry someone without cultivation, I can directly promote him to the ancestral realm. Ugly, I can turn him into a handsome guy. Even if he wants to change race, it doesn''t matter to me. I''ll spread these later. If you want to hold the beauty back, start as soon as possible. Ha ha ha ha £¡¡±


    It''s almost impossible for a low-level cultivator to marry a beautiful girl in the beast world with martial arts as its respect. Because all the beautiful girls were robbed by powerful experts! But Ye Feng not only doesn''t want a bride price, but also can choose a dowry casually. This is beyond the description of pie falling from the sky!


    So the day after the news spread, the wolf king, the wolf prince, and the Wu Shuai Xiuwei, the big tailed wild wolf who couldn''t even understand, surrounded the animal bone firm!


    After that, those who had money bought everything and those who had no money asked all kinds of questions in order to have a few words with the flower girl and win favor.


    At the beginning, the five little beauties still smiled, and in the end they were not tired of it. Therefore, in full view of the wolves, the five little beauties set a standard for choosing their son-in-law. At least they had to go through a robbery and become human.


    After another day, the big tailed wolf disappeared. The divine level and the immortal level are gone. There are a lot of virtual, mysterious and ancestral environments. However, after these guys entered the store, they bought Jue Mingdan and left for fear of being accosted by the little beauty. It''s the heaven robbery trial of the wolf king''s family. It''s surrounded by the wolf family


    "Beast girl, what is Ye Feng doing? Why am I afraid?" a month later, the wolf king scratched his head in the beast girl''s yard.


    "Want to know?" the beast girl said with a bad smile.


    "I always think something''s wrong! It''s only been more than ten days. Hundreds of thousands of my younger generation have died. If we go on like this, we won''t be extinct!"


    "It''s just a bunch of waste. It''s a waste of Aura!" said the beast woman with a disdain on her face.


    "That''s right, but you don''t know me. My cultivation is at the bottom of the king level. It all depends on my descendants!"


    "Of course I know! Otherwise I''ll come back and they''ll send you to bring someone to die!"


    "Ah! You mean they sent me just to weaken my family?"


    "I''ve been away for so many years. Who knows? But I know Ye Feng has a way to turn a group of low-level practitioners into a super master. If he changes to a wolf family, maybe he can do it..."


    The wolf king was even more confused when he got the news of the beast woman. Because he doesn''t know how to deal with this situation, and he doesn''t know whether the beast God is really targeting the wolf family. Ye Feng seems to be trying to stimulate the wolf family. He directly posted the dowry list of flower girls outside the chamber of Commerce!


    The list includes all kinds of supernatural means, all kinds of magical pills, the wolf king''s indestructible gold chain armour, the star destroying super divine sword, which are even more outrageous and popular!


    Then at the bottom of the list, the wolf king''s name was clearly written, promising that if the wolf king could hold the beauty back, the animal bone firm would marry ten sets of refined gold nine turn chain armour! If you can marry two back, 20 sets!


    Ye Feng''s move shocked not only the wolf family! Even several other animal kings got a tip off. Within a few days, experts of ten main races in the animal world appeared in Sirius mountain one after another. After being rejected by Ye Feng, they wanted to go to the Tianjie test field to show their skills.


    The wolf king wants to drive them away, but he''s afraid of being said to collude with the beast girl. If he doesn''t drive them away, there will be five girls of the flower family. In case he gets ahead of others, he can''t find a way to cry. In desperation, I had to find the beast girl for advice again.


    "Tell them that you found this method from outside the territory in order to reduce the loss of aura. In addition to the wolf family, the God level splits 1000 amethysts once, and then the price increases ten times for each level." looking at the beast woman''s listless appearance, this remark is estimated to be said for others.


    "But I''m not short of money! I just don''t want to rob them and take the little beauty away!"


    "Let you go! Where''s so much nonsense!"


    The beast girl has a bad temper. When she gets angry, the wolf king doesn''t want to provoke her. After returning to Sirius peak, he collected money to help the foreign race suffer according to the statement of the beast woman.


    To the wolf king''s great surprise, the cultivation of those foreign experts was obviously very high, but they were vulnerable under the natural disaster. Dozens of experts from all ethnic groups went through the robbery, but none of them survived the robbery successfully!


    Ye Feng, the wolf king, has been paying close attention to the robbery. As a result, he found that the power of the alien robbery is not as high as that of the wolf family!

 Chapter 1653

    The natural disaster of the wolf clan is the operation of Tianbiao and his family''s omen. Before, the wolf king thought that the Tianbiao level was too low and didn''t want to lower his identity to talk to him. Now the beast woman is angry, and Ye Feng doesn''t tell the truth. The wolf king, who had doubts about the natural disaster, had to find the heavenly standard master and servant. After two simple polite sentences, he directly asked about the difference between alien and wolf.


    "The same level of sky robbery consumes the same amount. But in the wolf family''s sky robbery, there are fewer soul power trials, and there are more soul power trials for foreign families. If you only look at the power of sky thunder, you will feel that the wolf family''s experience of robbery is more powerful." Tianbiao smiled.


    "Oh! When we use the soul power that the orcs are not good at, we have to make them feel that they take advantage of foreign races! Boy, you''re very powerful!" the wolf king bared his teeth and cried, obviously a little unhappy.


    "If we are fooling around in your land, we must help you grow. After all, the stronger you are, the more benefits we will have. But the premise is that you must be able to distinguish right from wrong. Otherwise, the more we do for you, the more you doubt our bad intentions. Isn''t it?" Tianbiao said in a deep voice.


    "Eh? The beast girl lost her temper with me. Ye Feng caused me a lot of trouble. Now you seem to be wronged. What do you mean by doing this?" the wolf king asked coldly with a long face.


    "We originally came to seek revenge for the beast girl. You have seen some of Ye Feng''s means. If he joined hands with the beast girl, he must have the strength to destroy you and your wolf family. I didn''t understand why Ye Feng didn''t do it at that time. But judging from his attitude towards you, your life in the beast world must be no better." Tianbiao was slightly disdainful.


    "Hey! That''s interesting! You have to help me become stronger if you''re in my place. I understand this! You say Ye Feng has the means to destroy my wolf family, and I believe it! But since he is so powerful, why should he take refuge in me, the weakest wolf king, and help me become bigger and stronger!"


    "I can almost think of the reason, but will you believe it?" Tianbiao smiled playfully.


    "I have no enemies with you. This is the animal world. What good can you do by lying to me?"


    "With your words, I''ll tell you more carefully. Ye Feng''s first master of TIANLIAN is a crazy woman scolded by thousands of people. But now, that crazy woman is the leader of the third largest force of TIANLIAN! If the children of our TIANLIAN families want to ascend, they all have to look at her face..."


    Tianbiao had nothing to hide. He told Ye Feng what he had done in TIANLIAN. At the beginning, the wolf king didn''t hear the key, but when he heard the origin of the flower girl, he vaguely understood Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Now our father and son are homeless, and he starts to help us again. When they see you being calculated by the beast God, they must also help you. In his wife''s way of saying, this thing seems to be called universal living beings."


    "According to you, I''m really pushed out?" the wolf king scratched his head.


    "I have no Eyeliner here. Do they exclude you? I don''t know. But I and Ye Feng beast are all here for half a year. What else has the king asked us?"


    "No, wow! What''s the matter?"


    "We are foreign enemies, but those animal kings are your friends. Now we mix together and suddenly make a natural disaster and kill so many wolf families. They don''t even ask. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Hiss! It seems that''s really the case!"


    "The wolf clan has countless deaths and injuries. They don''t care. Ye Feng wants to marry a girl of the flower clan and gives her a pile of high-grade dowry. They come to join the fun. It''s not obvious that they are monitoring our every move. Are you afraid you will monopolize the benefits?"


    The wolf king is not stupid, but he has no bad mind. So in his eyes, other animal kings are the same. Now the facts are in front of him. He can''t let him believe it. After listening to Tianbiao, the whole person was immediately confused.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to think about these things. Ye Feng has many ghost ideas. Just go to pick up girls happily and wait and see."


    "Ah... Can that work?"


    "My son-in-law is a loser. You can''t be worse than him?" Tian Biao said, took out some gadgets to reward the younger generation and gave them to the wolf king. "Ye Feng''s smelly boy is rich, handsome and speechless. The girls of the flower family follow him with their eyes higher than the top. You have to work harder if you want to please them."


    "Oh, my God! What can I do?" the wolf king was refreshed again.


    "I have only one wife. My father forced me to marry. I don''t know if you ask me. If you can''t, ask Ye Feng. The smelly boy has good luck and even the beast girl... Can hook up..."


    Among the ten kings, several wanted to marry the beast girl, but the beast girl didn''t dislike others'' ugliness, that is, they didn''t have the ability to get along with each other until they were exiled. Tianbiao said that Ye Feng even hooked up with her. The wolf king immediately destroyed his image. Later, he came to the chamber of Commerce and found Ye Feng who was refining pills.


    "Tell me how to hook up with the beast girl!" the wolf king grabbed Ye Feng''s wrist and could see that he was really excited.


    "Ah! What are you talking about! I can tell you that we are familiar, but if you dare to frame me again, I will turn my face!" Ye Feng jumped and shouted like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "Tianbiao told me! She said the beast girl was going to marry you! How dare you deny it! What means do you have to say quickly, king? I''m still in a hurry to pick up girls!"


    Tianbiao, you old man! It''s not enough to mix pots and bowls over there. I''m still calculating behind my back


    Ye Feng thought, and then looked at the excited wolf king and gave him a bad idea. The wolf king immediately happily went to chat with the flower girl. As a result, after a while, the five little beauties screamed and ran into the alchemy room. They didn''t let go when they caught Ye Feng. It is said that someone pretended to be Ye Feng and took advantage of them


    At the same time, in the Royal Palace of the tiger family, a group of white haired tigers are lying at the feet of the tiger king, begging him to revive his children.


    "Hum! You''re not even as good as a wolf! You deserve to be killed by thunder! Fortunately, you come to beg me! Get out of here!"


    The tiger king''s human figure has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, which is very beautiful. When I yelled at my men, the stripes on my face burst out. I could see that I was really angry.


    "Grandpa! We''re not afraid of death! But those wolf cubs can survive the robbery. There''s no reason for the destruction of the tiger family! The children are wronged. Please be the master!"


    "It must be the wolf king who colluded with external evil to harm my children and grandchildren. Your Majesty''s mirror!"


    "Your majesty! You signaled the children to go! Now the children are dead, you can''t ignore it!"


    According to the information obtained by the tiger king, the natural disaster intensity of the tiger family is worse than that of the wolf family! But for the face of the tiger family, he wouldn''t say that. The tiger clan comes from big. It is estimated that even if they hear the truth, no one will believe it. So in the face of the pleading of a group of people, the tiger king hesitated for a while and simply walked!

 Chapter 1654

    Tigers like to be alone, but as the tiger king, this kind of thing is undoubtedly extravagant. So when he first left the palace, the tiger king was really at ease for several days.


    But when he had spent enough time in the forest, he caught prey with his claws and tusks that had been idle for countless years, ate fresh meat he had not seen for a long time, and even hooked up with the female tiger in the nearby forest, he suddenly found that these wishes that had been suppressed for many years were so insipid.


    Lie on the ground and think carefully. These wishes are nothing more than ordinary days repeated every day countless years ago. What fun can they have? Compared with this, it''s the natural disaster made by the wolf king, and the beautiful girls who have to live ten years less at a glance, which is more interesting!


    It doesn''t matter what the tiger king does in his own territory, but if he goes to the land of the wolf family, he will inevitably say hello to the wolf king. But according to the tiger king''s experience, as long as his identity is exposed, there will be no fun.


    So after hesitating again and again, the tiger king temporarily caught a younger generation of his own family, hid in his world and "smuggled" into the territory of the wolf king!


    Due to the trial of natural disaster and the emergence of the beast bone chamber of Commerce, the territory of the wolf family is more lively than ever before. The younger generation of the tiger king came down from the transmission array to Sirius peak and was robbed by the wolf cubs more than ten times. If the tiger king hadn''t shot in the dark, it''s estimated that even the tiger skin would have been stripped off and robbed!


    And this is just the beginning. When the grandparents and grandchildren came near the animal bone firm, they were directly blocked by a large group of experts of all ethnic groups, of which the tiger family was the leader


    "What are you doing? We are of the same race!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. Take out the valuable things. My brothers will take you to see the beautiful girl."


    "You! How dare you rob me! I''m from tiger king Ling!"


    Tiger king ridge is the territory of the tiger king. Although the tiger king will not deliberately cover up the younger generation, if he wants to fight with the tiger family born in tiger king ridge, he must at least fight one-on-one and be fair. The descendants of the tiger king''s family are not easy to provoke if anyone dares to bully them with more and less.


    But it''s time for the younger generation of the tiger king to have bad luck today. When they meet these robbery experts, they are all ready to rob! In their own words, my brothers want to raise some money and go to the animal bone firm to see those beautiful girls. Is it worth fighting.


    The tiger king must have some wealth. Although it''s not as good as Ye Feng''s Warcraft sword, it''s more than enough to buy some pills and weapons. Hearing what a group of orcs said so tragically, they simply threw out some crystal stones and followed a group of experts into the animal bone chamber of Commerce.


    The first commodities in the animal bone firm were refined by Ye Feng according to his preferences. After selling several rounds of weapons, Ye Feng gradually understood the preferences of the beast family. The weapons refined were all the customary systems of the beast family. As soon as a group of experts entered the store, they were dazzled by all kinds of weapon refining fans.


    However, just as a group of orcs stared at all kinds of babies in a daze, five flower girls wearing veils sent away the previous wave of guests and came to serve them.


    After the flower girl had the standard of choosing her son-in-law, all the people who came to the animal bone firm were experts. A mere veil obviously can''t stop the true face of Lushan. But this looming feeling makes a group of orcs'' blood boil more and more! A few guys who are used to being overbearing and have low concentration even directly stretched out their salty pig hands!


    "Stop them! Those girls have..."


    The tiger king called half of his offspring. The three beast families who stretched out salty pig hands had been hit by the starlight from the girl of the flower family, and the divine body was burned into a wisp of smoke on the spot! Then, in the consternation of others, a burst of suction burst out from the three nearby weapons, and the three strands of animal souls were taken away in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Hey! What are you doing standing there? You have to buy 100000 crystal stones for such a powerful weapon. Don''t start quickly!"


    After the crisp female voice, Huoer sat down and flew out of the corridor slowly. He didn''t stop until he came to the younger generation of the tiger king.


    "I want all three weapons!" cried the tiger king, who directly controlled the younger generation.


    "Yo! I met a rich man! I''ve been selling weapons here for so long. Except for the wolf king, it''s your biggest square!" Huoer smiled and said, and the three weapons immediately floated over and fell on the little tiger''s hand. "But these are all claw weapons used by snake clan and tiger clan. They are on the other side, hee hee!"


    The tiger king is superior in strength and ranks among the top three in the beast king. Therefore, he has been respected since he became king. It''s hard to get out of the house and want to pick up a small bargain in Ye Feng, but he suffered a big loss in Huoer''s hand. He blew his beard and stared angrily, looking like he wanted to eat people.


    But when Huoer saw him like this, she was not afraid, but made a face at him. Until Ye Feng came out to drive her away, she made a face at Ye Feng and asked five flower girls to sell goods on the other side.


    "I spoiled the spirit of my weapon. Don''t be surprised if I neglect it." Ye Feng said and grabbed it. Three wisps of animal souls flew out of the three weapons in the little tiger''s hand. Ye Feng took them back to the world, reshaped the spirit for them and threw them outside the firm. "You can choose a weapon at will in the firm. It''s my small compensation to you."


    When Ye Feng finished, he turned to go. The little tiger took two steps to block his way.


    "If you don''t want these three weapons, you can go to the other side and pick one of them as a gift."


    "You have such means, why do you do this? And the three fools just killed, why revive them!" cried the tiger king.


    "Hehe, I''m not a creature in the animal world, and I don''t want to dominate the animal world. I''m here to do business just to help the animal girl get a foothold. If I kill any animals here, won''t I give her trouble?"


    Ye Feng smiled and disappeared. The tiger king thought about what he said and walked across the hall absentmindedly. Ye Feng''s voice echoed in the corridor.


    "There is not only Tianlei quenching body, but also a test of concentration in Tianjie. If you see a girl who can''t control it, I advise you to practice more before you go. Otherwise, you can''t get any benefit except to help Sirius peak provide genuine Qi."


    What is concentration? Say small, that is called honor and disgrace, poverty and baseness, unyielding, wealth and honor. The bigger thing to say is to keep the original heart and always cherish good thoughts in the colorful world. These beliefs are based on the cultivation experience of the Taoist ancestors.


    It has the final say that in the animal kingdom that is respected by the martial arts, it is love to grab, refuse to do, and whoever has the fist, who will have the final say. One hundred orcs may not be able to pass in such a place!


    Among them, the wolf family got Ye Feng''s advice first. During the robbery, they all wanted to be kind to their younger generation, and virtually answered the word "benevolence and righteousness". But for other orcs, let alone concentration, they don''t know what concentration is! So after hearing what Ye Feng said, the tiger king couldn''t hide any more. He jumped out of the world of the younger generation and got into the private space of Ye Feng''s Alchemy.

 Chapter 1655

    Through Xiaocha and Ruyi, Ye Feng knew early in the morning that the tiger king was coming. But now he didn''t want to have too much contact with other animal kings. When he saw the tiger king appear, he just hugged his fist slightly and asked what''s the matter with you. I pretend I don''t know the identity of the tiger king.


    "I''m the king of the tiger family in the beast world... His brother! What''s the matter with that concentration? Did you deliberately make it to weaken my beast family?"


    "Oh! It''s the brother of the tiger king. It''s disrespectful! I''m Xiaye Feng, the leader of the world under the TIANLIAN alliance. I''m here to accompany the animal female elder to return home." Ye Feng said, saluted again, threw out two chairs and motioned the tiger king to sit down and talk.


    "You''re on the land of the old wolf. No matter where you came from or what you came to do, it has nothing to do with me! But the robbery involved the younger generation of our family. You have to explain it to me!" the tiger king sat down in his chair with a golden saber and shouted carelessly.


    "The wolf king came to us for help to save his Qi. We didn''t take the initiative to invite foreigners to try it out! His Highness the prince came to tell me this. Is it some bullying?" Ye Feng said. Ruyi and Xiaocha appeared and squinted at the tiger king.


    The tiger king had never seen the star family, but the instinct of Warcraft made him feel a little dangerous when he saw the two girls, and he couldn''t help shrinking into the chair. When he realized this, his face turned red.


    "I respect martial arts, and I will bully you. How dare you!" the tiger king patted his thigh and shouted.


    "Then draw the sword and fight! Anyway, you respect martial arts. As long as it''s one-on-one, no one will come to the chamber of Commerce to find fault even if you stab you!" Huoer''s voice fell, and the fire sword appeared next to Ye Feng.


    "Asshole! You are four to one!" roared the tiger king, overturning his chair.


    "Hehe, your highness is wrong to say so. Huoer is my sword spirit. Ruyi and Xiaocha are xingzu, but they haven''t got back their memory. They can only be regarded as the spirits in my world. Let alone the four of us, even if I call out all the creatures in my world, it''s also my fighting power."


    Everyone in the world has to feed some spiritual objects, and the orcs are no exception. But just like ordinary human cultivators, the orcs can only feed some low-level demons and help provide Reiki. It seems that Ye Feng, who treats all living beings in the world as human beings, equips them and helps cultivate them, doesn''t find much in the universe! So as soon as Ye Feng finished his words, the tiger king lost his temper!


    "Master! Did he fight or not? I haven''t fought for half a year. My body is going to rust!" Huoer shouted after waiting for a while.


    "Just fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    The tiger king roared and showed his real body. At this time, the wolf king and the beast woman appeared almost at the same time. The former seemed to be afraid of the tiger king. After meeting, he smiled first and then saluted. The latter jumped over and punched an unsuspecting tiger king directly. He didn''t stop until he hit the boundary of private space!


    "Ye Feng! Lend me a hand! I''m going to kill him to vent my hatred!" the beast girl shouted at the tiger king.


    "Beast girl, you have to fight. Don''t fight with me..."


    Ye Feng said half a sentence. The overlord sword appeared in front of the beast girl out of thin air. Ye Feng knew it was Huoer''s trick and was about to take the sword back. The beast girl had grabbed the sword and chopped at the tiger king!


    The overlord sword was originally an extremely domineering weapon. Driven by the domineering spirit of the beast woman, it immediately burst into ten thousand golden lights. It didn''t use to show the Dharma, so it soared to more than three feet! Just once, swing the guarded tiger king to the other side of the border! This time, not only the tiger king and the wolf king, but also the beast woman herself was stupid!


    A moment later, the beast girl was controlled by Ye Feng and the wolf king, sat on the ground and stared at the blood covered tiger king. Ruyi reluctantly stands beside the tiger king and uses star power to heal the tiger king.


    "Tiger king, you... You should explain your identity first. Then I''ll take you back to the inner world to talk. Why bother?" Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "Hum! As a beast, what''s the ability to hurt me by borrowing foreign things! If you can fight alone! No one is afraid of me!" the front half of the tiger king''s body was just cut open by the beast woman''s sword, waved the tiger''s claw and shouted loudly, and his intestines came out again.


    "I''ll use foreign things! It''s better than the ten of you bullying me together!"


    "Aren''t we afraid of losing you! Besides, after all these years, what do you say about this..." the wolf king grinned and looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter for so many years? You''ve been domineering in the animal world, and I''m still alive in TIANLIAN! I finally took the star beast and was... I''ve been here for half a year, and I haven''t seen any people! I''m sure the deer people have been exterminated by you!" said the beast girl, who couldn''t help staring at Ye Feng.


    "Who killed your family! Which eye of yours saw us kill the deer people! After you left, we were afraid of the beast God to deal with them, and sent all your people to the turtle King''s house! Don''t talk about people here!" the tiger king said, and the beast woman stared at the wolf king again.


    "Don''t stare at me! I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you would make a mistake and affect your people? Besides, if you kill the old turtle and rob his territory, won''t I become the culprit?" the wolf king said with a bad smile and looked at the tiger king again. The white national character face of the latter turned green.


    "Deer people? Are you a half beast?" Ye Feng said to the beast girl without expression.


    The beast girl didn''t reply and lowered her head slightly. The wolf king and the tiger king thought she was wronged!


    "Both are ancient wild beasts. Do you know whether there is human history in the animal world?" Ye Feng asked in a positive voice.


    "Hmm? Terran? Isn''t Terran changed by monkeys? There are many in the beast God''s collar!" the wolf king scratched his head.


    "When we opened our wisdom, this animal world was like this now." the tiger king muttered.


    "What world did the wife of the beast God come from? Have you ever heard of it?"


    "I don''t know. The big monkey is very ghost. Don''t tell me anything serious! Ask him! He and the big monkey are in laws!" the wolf king pointed to the tiger king with the small nose on his long mouth.


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw Ruyi disdaining him and helping the tiger king fight his intestines in his stomach! In her left hand, she held a tree stick picked up from nowhere, against the tiger king''s intestines, and in her right hand, she used Xingli to help him recover his wound


    Ye Feng did this little thing to help the tiger king heal. The reason why she wanted to do it was to punish her for helping Huoer make trouble and giving the overlord sword to the beast woman. The second is to let her get the animal blood of ancient wild animals and see if she can create some ancient wild animals.


    Now Ruyi doesn''t even touch others. It seems to be a waste of effort. Looking at the bloody tiger king, Ye Feng simply made his own move to help him recover from his injury.


    "Ye Feng! Your weapon is very powerful! I can''t even recover after cutting. What''s the way in there!" cried the tiger king heartlessly after he was well.

 Chapter 1656

    "The sword was originally worn by a overlord in the lower world. Although it followed me later and I upgraded it, I didn''t have the heart of crazy hegemony and couldn''t give full play to its real power." Ye Feng said and looked at the beast girl. "You just cut out the domineering spirit accumulated by the overlord sword spirit for hundreds of millions of years with that sword. Don''t say it''s the tiger king. Even the beast God can''t stop the power of that sword."


    "How could it be like that..." the beast woman''s expression was a little distorted, obviously thinking of something.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try again. Anyway, the tiger king has recovered." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    The beast woman knows how powerful she is. She also knows how powerful the sword was just now. Hearing Ye Feng say it himself, people immediately wilted.


    "TMD! If you said this earlier, I won''t come! Let the beast woman split the beast God''s sword at that time, and maybe we can really kill him! Let''s divide his property and rob his territory at that time, ha ha!" the tiger king laughed wildly.


    I knew who you were earlier! I''m still telling you this... Ye Feng''s stomach was Feifei, a little happy, and didn''t say anything.


    "Do you have any similar guys to give me a hand to play?" the tiger king waited for a while and asked with a wink when he saw no one making a sound.


    "There''s no ready-made one. We''ll do whatever we want." Huoer jumped out and said again. He was stared by Ye Feng, made a face and hid back in his body.


    "How much is 500 million?" asked the wolf king.


    "Ten thousand fifty thousand is five hundred million." Ye Feng wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. He held it hard.


    "What weapons are so expensive! I can''t afford to sell my wife!" cried the wolf king.


    The beast girl and the tiger king didn''t know what Ye Feng said. When the wolf king called, they immediately stared at Ye Feng.


    "The wolf king asked me if I could make it cheaper. I told him that 500 million was the worst. Like the treasure of fire sword, it could sell for at least 510 million." Ye Feng said with a bad smile, and the fire sword suddenly disappeared.


    "Why are the babies in your shop so cheap? Are they all junk?"


    "Those are made of white materials and tools. The standard goods forged must be cheaper than tailor-made ones. Otherwise, they would cost hundreds of millions of dollars at least."


    "Then I''ll make my own materials. You can help me make a weapon. I''ll try to find the beast god later! If I can chop him, I''ll have money to give you 500 million!"


    The tiger king has been talking about the beast God. Do these two guys have a grudge? Ye Feng thought that he didn''t answer and secretly sent a message to the wolf king to let him find a way to get the tiger king away. But the tiger king was playful and finally escaped from his house. He saw so many rising things. How could he leave easily? After I finally left my private space, I watched all kinds of excitement in the firm until the next morning, and I didn''t mean to leave.


    "Master, the tiger has a playful heart. Why don''t you pull him in?" Qixia whispered to Ye Feng while the fire coaxed the tiger king to be happy.


    "It has nothing to do with character, and the group of beast women is still there. Once the tiger family is involved again, it will be even harder to do."


    What exactly does Ye Feng want to do? Why don''t you want to win over the tiger king and find more helpers? It''s hard to understand this, but it''s also easy to understand if you want to talk about it - Ye Feng wants low-key development.


    According to the beast woman, as early as she left the animal kingdom, the beast God was able to suppress the heroes and make one family dominant. After Ye Feng came, as soon as Warcraft sword repair went into battle, the whole army was destroyed by the wolf family, and the beast woman was also beaten by the wolf king, so she had no power to fight back.


    The wolf king is still the weakest of the ten kings. Therefore, with the strength of the beast God, it is only a small effort to destroy the beast woman. After Ye Feng and the beast girl stayed in the wolf collar, the beast God and other beast kings ignored it, which also confirmed Ye Feng''s conjecture.


    In this case, if the beast woman wants to stay in the animal world, she must keep a low profile. But Ye Feng''s purpose here is to find resources and appease Tianzhao and Xiaocha. If possible, Ye Feng even wants to leave Tianbiao a way back so that he won''t jump over the wall one day. It''s bad for xingxuan and lianaotian, and it''s bad for their foundation in TIANLIAN.


    But Ye Feng is just a new external evil. The only way to complete this is to take advantage of the natural disaster and the exclusion of the wolf family, weaken the wolf family in the open, reduce the wariness of the beast God to the wolf king and the beast woman, and secretly help the wolf king cultivate strength.


    Wait until the wolf clan has achieved results, and then find a way to win over other animal kings to join the plan, and finally get the strength to fight against the beast God.


    At present, there are less than one tenth of the wolf family experts who have been robbed. The overall strength of the wolf family has hardly changed. Once the tiger clan is brought in, the plan to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger will be in vain. So it doesn''t matter if a foreign race follows the wolf family. Ye Feng will never take the initiative to provoke other animal kings.


    Qixia understands Ye Feng''s mind, but reducing the number of low-level wolf families through robbery, and then swallowing each other through dead wolf souls to create super weapon spirits, forge super refining tools and improve the strength of survivors are evil practices against morality and morality. After being trained by Ye Feng, he secretly complained to the little princess.


    Since the beginning of the robbery, the little princess has been transcending the dead. Those wolf souls who have been taught will remain in Ye Feng''s world for reincarnation after being refined to resentment and memory. The rest of those who are not taught will be left to Ye Feng to refine into an instrument spirit.


    Although this practice is cruel, the little princess is a creature of the original world and has no conflict with the natural disaster. On the contrary, Ye Feng can retain the soul of the wolf family and give them a chance to be reborn. It is incomparable mercy compared with the extinction of the original world. So Qixia finished the lawsuit, and the little princess just wiped a few tears and didn''t say a word.


    Qixia couldn''t complain. She was always uncomfortable. While no one paid attention to her, she ran to the deepest part of Huoshen palace and complained to the soul.


    "It''s good to die. Don''t worry about me." the human soul looked indifferent.


    "What I''m worried about is not the wolf clan, but that the master''s doing this all the time will damage his state of mind. And you said it''s none of your business. If he becomes a villain, can you live alone?" Qi Xia gave a white look at the human soul.


    "In this case, what else do you want to do!"


    "I... at least teach those wolves how to survive the robbery! Otherwise they will die unwilling and will have resentment."


    "If you deceive yourself, go back to the mirror and say, don''t bother me!"


    The little princess resolves the grievances of the wolf family, but Qixia also thinks of Ye Feng, so after leaving the Vulcan palace, she goes to the chamber of Commerce to point out the wolf families who are ready to suffer.


    At the beginning, Qixia was afraid that Ye Feng would find out and forbid her to meddle. But only one day later, Ye Feng hung up the way to resist the natural disaster outside the chamber of Commerce.


    According to the notice, if you want to resist mental demons, you need to cultivate your mind, and the simplest way to cultivate your mind is to be kind to the people around you. To resist the sky thunder, you need far more than your own level of Qi. To do this, you have to accumulate crystal stones and cultivate spiritual objects in the world. In that way, you can save your life at the critical moment.

 Chapter 1657

    The wolf family is a very united race. In some large ethnic groups, almost all of them have the same family for thousands of generations, and the wolf king has the same family for tens of thousands of generations!


    Therefore, being kind to the people around you is not a thing for the wolf family! On the contrary, the powerful races of the dragon and tiger like to be arbitrary. As soon as Ye Feng''s notice was posted, many foreigners left quietly.


    As for raising spirit things, it''s even less a matter for the wolf family. After all, there are a lot of families behind every wolf family. Even if you can''t catch the spirit object outside, you can ask your family to borrow it. Compared with them, if those foreigners want to experience disaster again, they can only go to other worlds to catch spirit objects first.


    At this point, it seems that Ye Feng has embarked on the line of booking again. But the way of heaven on this side seemed to be deliberately against Ye Feng. Things were stable. A few days later, the emergence of a group of deer people completely disrupted Ye Feng''s plan.


    The beast girl knows Ye Feng''s plan. After fighting with the wolf king, she also knows that this is the only way she can return. But in the face of the people who have been separated for countless years, the beast woman can''t refuse them. So after settling down the people, the beast woman is ready to return to the sky world


    "The tiger king is still wandering around the wolf. With his heart, he should not go to the beast God to speak ill of us." Ye Feng was slightly drunk with a wine bottle.


    "The heart is separated from the belly, who knows if he will!" said the beast woman gnashing her teeth.


    "Hahaha, you, me and he are not human. This is not valid for us."


    "It''s also cowardly to stay here! I can create a world if I go to the world by myself! Now with the help of my people, I''ll unite the sky sooner or later!"


    "The turtle family lives in the sea, your family lives on land, the turtle family eats meat, your family eats grass, the turtle family is lazy, and your family is also free from competition with the world. Moreover, with your family cooking land, the turtle family can also benefit." Ye Feng took a turn for himself.


    "Speak up! Don''t beat around the bush with me!" the beast woman''s mouth was fierce and her fist was clenched all the time, but she relaxed a lot.


    "The tiger king likes to be lively and play in the world. If he tells the secret, the wolf collar will have no fun as soon as we leave. The turtle family is very similar to your family, and it is unlikely to design you. But these three sides don''t say, who did these things?"


    "Do you have a clue?" asked the beast girl.


    "I''m not familiar with all ethnic groups, so I''m not sure for the time being, but we still have a lot of gambling in our hands. We can win another one."


    Ye Feng''s gamble is the star family, and what he wants to gamble is to instruct the deer people to take refuge behind the scenes. Is it the beast God who wants to test the beast woman, or someone who sees the intention of heaven''s robbery and wants to attract the attention of the beast God and deal with the beast woman.


    Ye Feng''s Countermeasure for this is to go to the lower world merchant led by the wolf, buy the materials and spirit objects in the hands of the wolf family in the lower world, and help the wolf family experts survive the robbery!


    The news that Ye Feng wanted to go to the lower world to do business first spread to the lower world through the power of the wolf king, which can be regarded as a preparation time for all ethnic groups in the lower world.


    In terms of the beast bone business, Ye Feng led the Terran experts who could refine tools to publicly refine a number of advanced tools. He also piled up high crystal stones in front of the door and distributed them to ten merchant teams in public as the capital of the business.


    But when the caravan was ready and about to go on the road, the playful Tiger King appeared again. He had to be a guard for the caravan. The beast girl always doubted his intentions and didn''t show him a good face. The wolf king grinned and looked helpless.


    "You are so powerful, let you lead the team to the lower bound. Those little wolves are afraid to leave the nest?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, hey! If you dare not promise, I will follow you secretly!" the tiger king said with a bad smile.


    "I''m not afraid of you going, but I''m afraid you won''t get anything and lose your tiger king''s face. Besides, you want to play. What fun can you have if others don''t dare to come out?" Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "It seems that''s the same thing! Then... What should I do? Why don''t I divide into ten parts and follow ten caravans?"


    When the tiger king finished, the beast woman was about to start. The wolf king didn''t look over his head and couldn''t see what expression it was.


    "Although the beast bone chamber of commerce does business at the foot of Sirius mountain, there are quite a lot of foreign guests outside the wolf family. The purpose of this business is related to disaster and life and death. If we sell the spirits traded by the wolf family to a foreign family, the wolf family is afraid to make a quarrel, and I''ve always had a headache for this. Why don''t you trade in another place? Then I''ll exchange the treasure you received for the foreign family?"


    "Ah! This is fun!"


    "So you promised?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, what treasure can I get if I just go to the lower world to find the wolf cub? I know many dragon masters. I can get a lot of them if I find any one!"


    "In that case, I''ll go with you, or you''ll have trouble delivering things back in three or two days. What people want and what we forget to bring will ruin the name of our chamber of Commerce."


    "Ah! You are willing to accompany me!"


    Hum, you''re with me, not me... Ye Feng thought, hehe smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ye Feng''s business in the animal world, his wife, spirit objects, tools and spirit, and the star family should follow. Ye Feng knew that he couldn''t beat them, and didn''t talk nonsense. He told Tianbiao that he had left early in the morning.


    "Even if this guy goes to the star domain, he must be alone?" Tianbiao said to himself.


    "Don''t tell me, Ye Feng is really strange. He not only knows everything, but also has a good temper. I have to change him! Even if he knows everything, he can''t open a chamber of Commerce to serve a group of young people." the wolf king found a piece of cooked meat and drank old wine while eating. His white face also showed a blush.


    "Then I have to warn you not to look down on the younger generation. Otherwise, you may lose in their hands like me one day."


    "Yo! You still have this experience! Tell me about it?"


    Tianbiao said Ye Feng''s gossip. Ye Feng had come to the Dragon territory. Before he could find out the direction, there was a murderous spirit on his head! The accompanying deer people were excited by the murderous spirit and fell to their knees one after another. The tiger king turned back to his body and roared up to the sky!


    "It''s a rule to have a fight before meeting?" Ye Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "This goods is very careful. You''d better not use your treasures to deal with him. Otherwise, he will suffer a loss and won''t exchange with us..."


    "You are so careful! If you dare to come here and speak ill of me, I will abuse you!"


    After the violent sound fell, two bloody eyes appeared in the sky. The surrounding clouds seemed to be frightened by it and wanted to escape one after another, but the next second was like being attracted by something. The electricity condensed together and turned into a dark electric light, chopping down at the tiger king and Ye Feng!


    It''s not strange that the tiger king came to the Dragon territory and was split by people, but when he opened his field and was ready to resist lightning, Ruyi appeared with a smile, stretched out his small hand and took the sky thunder away!

 Chapter 1658

    "Hey! Big eyed monster! Is there any more thunder! One thousand crystal stones, how much you charge!" Ruyi flew into the air and shouted to the Dragon King.


    "What do you say! Dare to say it again!!" the Dragon King was called a big eyed monster by a little girl. He immediately showed his body, blew his beard and roared.


    "If I want to say it again, you have to give me ten thunder first. Hee hee!"


    "I killed you!!" the Dragon King roared and rushed up to fight with Ruyi.


    Ruyi can''t fight, really. But it''s not easy for anyone to hurt her. When the Dragon King''s magic and dragon breath hit her, it would immediately become Reiki and be sucked away by her smile. When the Dragon claws and teeth hit her, the little girl would immediately stick to it and suck his Reiki with a bad smile. Pity the Dragon King for tossing around for a long time. Most of his Qi is consumed, but Ruyi smiles more and more happily!


    "Is that little girl so powerful!" the tiger king grinned and stared at the battle in the air.


    "You''re wrong. Her kind can''t be called powerful, but control."


    "Roar! No wonder I was a little scared when I saw them both! So she can control me!" the tiger king turned his head and stared.


    "She doesn''t control you, but controls this world. After all, she..."


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because just as he watched the excitement with the tiger king, the Dragon King was finally completely angered and launched his own dragon field!


    In the field of the dragon, all things turn into spiritual water for the dragon! With the dragon''s strong body and recovery ability, even the beast God can''t easily defeat him. Of course, if the Dragon King wants to do this, he has to offset the field of beast God.


    But the Dragon King chose the wrong opponent today. In front of the spiritual law of the star family, his field has no effect except to help transform Reiki! And Ruyi''s subsequent words directly sprayed the golden blood of the Dragon King''s gas and fell into the dust!


    "Master! There are too many auras of bigeye! I can''t fit in my Ruyi treasure ring!"


    In other words, the Dragon King is super powerful and naturally has a bigger temper. And compared with the tiger king''s playful temper, he is more powerful and suspicious. So when Ye Feng helped him recover his consciousness, the Dragon King''s first action was to fly into the air again and stare at the caravan.


    "Master, big eyed monster wants to bite me if he doesn''t give money for medicine!" Ruyi shouted.


    "Bastard!! you dare to frame the king!!" the Dragon King wanted to say something about me killing you, but he took it back to his mouth, and a big eye was moved from the master servant of Ye Feng to the king tiger.


    "What are you looking at? I almost didn''t get killed by them before. I''m here to toss you this time. Ha ha!"


    The Dragon King was helpless by Ruyi and half dead. He was also very curious about this strange little girl. But when he heard that the tiger king was almost killed, he was surprised to change his color.


    "Ruyi, don''t make trouble here. It really annoys the Dragon King. Our caravan can''t afford to suffer." Ye Feng said and stretched out his hand to push down the tiger king.


    The tiger king has just seen Ruyi toss the Dragon King. He is full of thoughts about how to tease the Dragon King. Leng Buding was pushed down and looked at Ye Feng with stunned eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t remember that he brought Ye Feng here to do business until Ye Feng nuozui to the Dragon King.


    "Big eyed monster! Poof! Hahaha!" the tiger king said hello and smiled first. The Dragon King''s eyes were bigger.


    "You sick cat! You sincerely bring people to annoy me, don''t you! Believe it or not, I greet the whole dragon family to say hello to you!!" after the Dragon King roared, the nearby dragon family experts really heard it, and dozens of violent smells appeared around the caravan.


    "No, no! Didn''t I bring you benefits?"


    When the dragon king heard the word "good", he wanted to scold his mother! But he has just been played by Ruyi, and the breath from Ye Feng tells him that there is definitely something more terrible than Ruyi in Ye Feng''s world, and he is secretly watching him.


    Now the tiger king has soft words, he can only find a step to go down first. Look at this legendary exorcism, with a group of wandering deer people, what are you doing here.


    "What good can you do to me, you dead cat?" said the Dragon King, staring at Ye Feng all the time.


    "We have everything from weapons and armor to Terran beauties! We have what you want!" cried the tiger king proudly.


    "And Terran beauty?" the Dragon likes silver. As soon as he heard the Terran beauty, the Dragon King''s tone softened more than half.


    "Our chamber of commerce is just a newcomer. It''s uncertain whether we can stay in the animal world for development, so only five girls follow us for the time being. If they can find a good home, more girls will be willing to marry to the animal world later."


    "Hmm? Married? Didn''t the dead cat say to sell? How did it become married again!"


    "Hey! Aren''t you stupid? Haven''t you heard about the wolf collar!" cried the tiger king.


    "Listen to the younger generation. What did the old wolf do there to challenge the experts in the whole world, didn''t he?"


    "Who told you this?"


    "Of course it''s the younger generation! Otherwise, who cares about the broken things of the wolf clan!"


    "He didn''t tell you to marry a daughter in the chamber of Commerce over there, and choose a dowry of tens of billions?" the tiger king grinned.


    Dragon, like beauty, more like baby! After listening to the tiger king, he immediately realized that he had been cheated by his younger generation! When I wanted to go back to the palace to confront my younger generation, I suddenly thought of Ye Feng''s existence. Later, he turned into a human and stood opposite Ye Feng with a straight face.


    Ye Feng didn''t have a good impression of the Dragon nationality, but he was clear about the Dragon nationality''s preference. Seeing that the Dragon King was interested, he told the story of the beast bone firm marrying his daughter.


    "You''re so strange! Girls who spend money not only take a dowry, but also have to make them happy. What are you trying to do?" when the Dragon King spoke, his bandit spirit was exposed. It''s estimated that he was not a good kind when he was young.


    "Hehe, your Majesty the Dragon King is wrong. If I can''t even take care of a few ordinary people, how can I be the leader of the world? How can I contact foreign races?"


    "Eh! Eh... That''s right." the Dragon King rolled his eyes.


    "Go! I don''t even know how many ordinary orcs the tiger has, so I don''t want to be the tiger king..." the tiger king whispered.


    "When you practice in our realm, what you do is just follow your preferences. So what kind of king you want to be is your freedom. What kind of Lord I want to be is my mind. Think carefully, there is no difference."


    "That''s reasonable. Otherwise, if you work hard, you can figure something out." the Dragon King nodded slightly.


    "I''m here to buy all kinds of spirit objects and refining materials. The tiger king said that his Majesty the Dragon King must have good goods. I don''t know if I can find a place to talk about it in detail?"


    "How to purchase spirit objects and materials?"


    "You take things out. After I like them, I''ll make a price with you. How about it?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Then I''ll make a sky high price!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive or cheap. As long as it''s useful."

 Chapter 1659

    The Dragon King loves money, but he doesn''t know Ye Feng''s intention, and doesn''t dare to promise him anything. He asks the caravan to go back to his dragon palace with him, and tries to ask Ye Feng''s intention in his words.


    What Ye Feng did in the animal world is to appease the beast woman and Tianbiao. But it was impossible to tell the Dragon King, so he used the wolf as an excuse to explain his intention.


    Of course, in the face of the Dragon King, a master with a long brain, he didn''t say the excuse to cheat children by reducing Reiki consumption, but asked about the exclusion of the beast God from the wolf family with his first battle in the animal world.


    "Wolf cubs are really annoying. They don''t have much skill. They also gang up to bully foreigners everywhere. If their cultivation is not too low, my king wants to clean them up!" the Dragon King said, sipping Baihua wine, slapping his big mouth full of tusks and looking satisfied.


    "It''s normal for the beast world to respect martial arts and experts disdain to deal with mediocre hands. The nature of the wolf family is like this. If you don''t take good care of it, it will cause anger and resentment sooner or later."


    "Natural selection, life and death. Why do you help them?"


    "If I say I just like it, your majesty may not believe it. So I want to do something for your dragon family, and your majesty will understand my mind." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Help us do things? Hahaha! Help me become the beast God throne?"


    "That''s not impossible, but according to my estimation, the first thing you do to become the beast king is to drive me out of the animal world? Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Feng and the Dragon King giggled in turn, confusing the tiger king''s smile. But in the twinkling of an eye, the two guys put away their smiles and looked at each other coldly. After a long time, the tiger king was afraid. The Dragon King only stretched out eight fingers, and Ye Feng nodded slightly


    What deal did the Dragon King and Ye Feng reach? The tiger king didn''t know. He tried to ask several times, but Ye Feng didn''t tell him. But after that, the Dragon King gave Ye Feng a small piece of land outside the Dragon Palace to exchange with the dragon family.


    The dragon people were very wary. In the first few days, the dragon people who came and went tried to avoid Ye Feng''s small shop. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He drank wine and practiced his sword every day. He had a good time. Five days later, when Ye Feng asked the deer people to go back to the world to rest, the first customer came to the door carefully.


    The dragon people like all kinds of treasures, such as crystal stones, gold and gemstones. All bright and valuable things are their favorites. Similarly, the creatures who consume these things are the natural enemies of the dragon family. Therefore, Ye Feng''s first business was to exchange 10000 Amethyst for two Shuiling who ate crystal stones. Looking at the happiness between the dragon''s eyebrows, I think I took advantage of it.


    The next evening, it was still the dragon clan. This time, he brought more than a dozen water spirits. Ye Feng gave him an extra weapon outside the crystal stone. Looking at the guy''s indifferent face, he didn''t pay attention to the weapon at all.


    Early in the morning on the third day, he was still the Dragon nationality, but there were two more younger generations behind him. After the dragon family changed the crystal stone and left happily, the two dragons took out many magic plants and wanted to change two weapons.


    "Two weapons, at least 200000, your magic plant... Ha ha!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t bully us! That was my uncle just now!"


    "My uncle said that you gave him the weapon for nothing! Why do you want 200000 to come to us!"


    "That''s because your uncle''s spirit is too cheap. I want to take advantage of him, but I don''t want to expose his face. I gave him a weapon. Moreover, I made it for him. It costs at least hundreds of millions of dollars only for manual work."


    "You''re bluffing! We''ll tell Uncle to go!"


    "Those who know the truth quickly change weapons for us, or you will lose your reputation!"


    "Boy, I dare to do business in the animal world. If anyone says something cruel, I''ll have to reduce the price and finally die?" Ye Feng sneered.


    The two little dragons just don''t want to be cheated, but Ye Feng says they are blackmail. They smoke in their nostrils! Although they think they can''t beat Ye Feng, they still ask Ye Feng to return their reputation, otherwise they will fight with Ye Feng


    Ye Feng certainly won''t get angry with a group of gods, let alone fight with them. And just as the two dragon boys were shouting outside the door, their uncle who got the weapon went back and threw his hand away and fanned the two younger generation!


    "Is the weapon still handy?"


    The weapon Ye Feng mentioned is a pair of gloves, which are now worn by the dragon family. When Ye Feng mentioned this, the green face of the dragon family immediately turned red.


    "If there''s anything wrong with that glove, I can refine it again for you. It''s free."


    "No, no, no! This baby is very easy to use, very good! After using this baby, my soul power and combat power have increased by more than 10%. I just want to bother the expert and make another weapon for my younger brother!"


    The dragon family said and quickly released more than a dozen spirit objects. But those little guys were caught by him temporarily. As soon as they came out, they turned into all kinds of streamers and ran away in all directions! Fortunately, Ruyi was on the side, casually beckoned a small hand, and caught a group of spirits back.


    "What I caught is mine! If you want to change your baby, catch it yourself! Hee hee!"


    Ruyi said that, turned around a group of spirits and ran away. The poor dragon family poked in place, embarrassed to see Ye Feng and unwilling to go like this. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    "The dragon has nine sons. Each has its own differences. Weapons must vary from person to person. If your brother wants weapons, he''d better let himself come. Otherwise, the weapons won''t be so easy to use if they don''t take advantage of people."


    Ye Feng''s weapon became perfect in a few years. After building two weapons for the dragon family, his name spread all over the Dragon collar almost overnight. Thousands of dragon family experts, either with spiritual objects and pets, or with strange and unknown materials, later surrounded the Longtan where the Dragon Palace is located.


    Ye Feng did not cut corners. Just like casting swords in the Tibetan front world in the past, he only entertained four or five dragon families every day and tailored them. Moreover, in order to create a world for the deer people, Ye Feng didn''t give those forged weapons directly to the dragon people.


    But on the grounds of insufficient materials and scheduling forging, he returned to Sirius peak first. The subsequent weapons were entrusted to the Luren Caravan and sent to the dragon people one after another. But that''s later. Let''s talk about the present first.


    Ye Feng''s weapons caused a sensation in the dragon clan, but the wolf clan didn''t know it. When Ye Feng came back with all kinds of spirits and materials, a group of old and young sex wolves were pestering five flower girls for some cheap money by taking the opportunity of Ye Feng''s absence and the beast girl''s indifference. The tiger king felt that they were disgusting and wanted to drive out people, but Ye Feng whispered out the original deal with the Dragon King.


    "What are you talking about! I promised him eight beauties to be his daughter-in-law!! but you only have five in this shop!"


    "The dragon people love wealth and lust. The children will not be wronged after passing the door. Otherwise, I won''t bother to pay attention to him." Ye Feng said reluctantly and patted his mouth. "I''ve just run out of food, drink and materials. I''ll go back to TIANLIAN later. It''s only a bargain."

 Chapter 1660

    Most of the conversations between Ye Feng and the tiger king were heard by the wolf family in the store. Later, the defendant went to the wolf king. The wolf ancestor is thinking about how to win the hearts of the United States and get those nine turn chain armours! As soon as I heard that Ye Feng was going to promise the flower girl to the dragon, I immediately went to settle accounts with Ye Feng! Moreover, Ye Feng played a trick. The wolf king invited the beast girl to speak for him.


    "Hehe, the beast girl is with me. Can you help her?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile when he saw them.


    "Don''t bluff me! The beast girl told me that if you want to go back to TIANLIAN, you need her help! Besides, the beast girl used to be my old friend. Now her people have taken refuge in me. We two families are close! Gaga, gaga!" the wolf king smiled proudly.


    "Yo ho! I''ve only been away for less than a year, and you two have a kiss! If you say that, you don''t have to beg the girl of the flower family. Just get from the beast girl? Ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled and dragged the tiger king to his side.


    The wolf king is close to the beast girl''s family, and Ye Feng pulls himself to his side. Doesn''t that mean that Ye Feng wants to pull himself into the gang? It must be fun to follow Ye Feng. In case I could go to that day again... Tiger king thought and laughed.


    On the other hand, the beast kings don''t know Ye Feng''s means, but the beast woman knows too well! Now Ye Feng and the tiger king are like brothers, and he has become a big media man for the Dragon King. He has a foothold in the animal world! If you really take this opportunity to get rid of her and the wolf king, she can''t find a tune to cry!


    What''s more hateful is that Ye Feng understands the field, but her flesh and combat power are slightly inferior to her. But correspondingly, Ye Feng has two star families, ten golden beetles, hundreds of thousands of spirits, and even two alien monsters that force the old courtyard of the heavenly family. In addition, the external avatar and 100000 Warcraft sword repair definitely surpass the wolf family and deer people in combat power!


    "Tiger king, do you want to go back with me?" Ye Feng asked when he saw that the beast woman was silent.


    "Hey, hey! Just wine and meat!"


    "That doesn''t matter, but the ancestor of the star beast is in TIANLIAN. You have to be careful when you eat the meat of his offspring, otherwise we may not be able to fight him..."


    Ye Feng discussed the itinerary with the tiger king. The beast woman and the wolf king who were hung aside were not idle. They just chatted privately and made a secret covenant. The content is nothing more than to plunder the wolf and deer people, reduce the wariness of the other nine animal kings, use resources to win over Tianbiao and leave a foundation in TIANLIAN, so as not to be torn down by Ye Feng!


    "Master, can the beast girl understand your mind? Don''t end up fooling around here. She was driven away by the beast God and made us villains for nothing." Qixia asked with worry.


    "First, we are bad people in the animal world. We don''t do it for nothing. Second, if the animal woman can''t even do this well, let alone in the animal world, even if she returns to the sky world, her good days will be few days. Third, I won over the Dragon king and tiger king. The animal God must pay attention to me, which gives them a little space for development."


    "Does the master mean that TIANLIAN will fight the world?"


    "On the side of the couch, I want to let others sleep peacefully? The beast girl has attracted so many people in the chongtian world and surrounded the chongtian world. If she doesn''t go back all the time, both sides will have to fight. The Lord of the heavenly family is now collecting money in the animal world, and the eyes of the remaining people of the heavenly family are full of the word interest. Can they not join hands when they see the internal struggle in the chongtian world? At that time, Lian Zhennan and Xing Xuan can look at it again Are they alone? "


    "I also want to get this, but there are elders in the two families. No matter how much trouble it is, it can''t cause too much trouble?"


    "I''m afraid they can''t protect themselves..."


    Ye Feng was right. Qixia couldn''t think of it because she didn''t control the world. She didn''t know how terrible Ye Feng''s Reiki consumption was.


    As for Huoer, since she learned the rumors of the star world, she was bent on helping Xiaocha get all her memories, and then followed her to the star world to spend the rest of her life. She responded to Xiaocha''s requests, and Xiaocha sent the resources of Ye Feng''s family to TIANLIAN through the magic power of the star family, helping her brothers and sisters understand.


    Of course, none of these things escaped Ye Feng''s eyes. The reason why he hasn''t stopped Xiaocha is that he doesn''t want to go against heaven, and he also has his own plans. But that''s all later. Let''s talk about the present first.


    There are countless capable people in the animal world. Even if there is no animal girl to help, no one can stop Ye Feng when he wants to go. The beast woman was just used to guard against Ye Feng. She didn''t turn her face. Later, she opened the door of space and sent Ye Feng and the tiger king back to TIANLIAN.


    TIANLIAN is an absolutely colorful world. As soon as the Tiger King appeared in Aotian City, he was dazzled by the colorful fans in the city. Ye Feng had no choice but to send him to Aotian firm. After boss Jin Haosheng took care of him, he came to the city to find lianaotian.


    Lianzhennan vaguely knew Ye Feng''s plan, and Tianbiao did nothing. Even if he followed Ye Feng, Tianjia didn''t change much. In addition, the family old people''s home has imposed restrictions on Tianheng, and the two families have been in peace for more than a year.


    As for chongtian world, the news of the beast girl''s departure has not been leaked, and with the rise of small family forces, a large number of flower girls have been sent to Aotian city in exchange for opportunities. As soon as Ye Feng entered the inner courtyard, he was absorbed by waves of Yingge and Yanyu.


    When you find lianaotian, you know that with the expansion of the star family, most of the small families in the lower world belong to Aotian City, and there is no need for marriage at all. The remaining flower girls had nowhere to settle, so they stayed in lianao Tianfu to support.


    "Brother in law, what good things did you get back from your trip?" Lian Aotian rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Some good things are also given to the two star families... By the way, a beast expert came with me. If you want to please something, take him out for a walk. Maybe you can really get some benefits."


    "Ah! Even the orc masters have brought them back! How powerful can they be?"


    "In TIANLIAN, there is no invincible hand." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Lian Aotian is now the most carefree young master of Lian family, and the tiger king is the least serious one among the animal kings. The two guys come together. They smell the same and hit it off. Later, he took a group of dog legs to eat, drink and have fun in TIANLIAN.


    Although no one dared to provoke them, the matter that Ye Feng brought back the orc master quietly spread among the top of TIANLIAN. Several old masters registered in TIANLIAN martial arts academy also quietly appeared in the lower world. All of their actions were transmitted to Ye Feng''s ears through Xiaocha''s eyes and ears.


    "After frightening them, shall we go back?" Qixia asked curiously.


    "If you want to keep this foothold, scaring them is the second. The key is to eliminate the resentment of the star family. It''s not easy to do this."


    "It has something to do with frightening those old immortals?" Qixia got a reply, but she was even more confused.


    "It doesn''t matter, but if we have more contact with each other, many things will be self-evident."

 Chapter 1661

    Qixia only has the soul of heaven and earth. She can''t understand too complex interpersonal relationships. Ye Feng said something casually, but he didn''t continue. After seeing xingxuan in Tianxing world, he took the flower girl in Aotian mansion to ask the ancestor of xingbeast for help and prepared to set off for the animal world.


    "You bring that guy back and don''t go with you?" asked the youngest head of the Astro ancestor.


    "If he wants to go, no one can stay. If he doesn''t want to go, no one can drive away, can he?"


    "Are you guarding against me?" the ancestor of the star beast stared at Ye Feng.


    "You have such an experience. It''s better to win you over in case of you, isn''t it?" Ye Feng asked.


    The old ancestor of the star beast was demoralized by the star family and robbed of his offspring by the beast woman. He ate up the divine body. Later, he lived in seclusion in TIANLIAN and saw many intrigues. He can definitely be regarded as an experienced expert.


    Moreover, he is protected by the star God belt, and he has no evil thoughts. Therefore, among the experts Ye Feng comes into contact with, his mind and experience are closest to Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng speaks out clearly. After a little thought, the ancestor of the star beast understands Ye Feng''s mind - to establish a connection between TIANLIAN and the animal world, and use the wariness between people to help the two worlds unite.


    In this way, the beast world will no longer exclude the beast women who are familiar with TIANLIAN, but the relationship between TIANLIAN is too complex. The ancestor of the star beast can''t think of what will happen in the end.


    "You''ve been in TIANLIAN for so long, can you just let it go?" the ancestor of the star Beast asked curiously.


    "Hehe, what will happen to TIANLIAN in the end? It''s all the cause and effect left by their elders. As the existence closest to the Tao of heaven, wouldn''t it be foolish for you and me to follow and meddle in those things?"


    "Then you''ve been silly for so many years, and you really don''t have any regrets?"


    "Up to now, all I can do is help the xingzu understand and let them see my ways of dealing with the world. As for whether they will choose to reciprocate or bite the hand that feeds them, it is their own cause and effect. As an outsider, meddling indiscriminately will only make things more complicated."


    "The road is so simple, everything goes with fate! If I hadn''t seen through these, I wouldn''t have been bullied by the beast girl... What do you want to do, say it."


    "First build the space gate in TIANLIAN and the beast world, and then I will help both sides officially trade."


    "If the beast God is crazy and wants to invade the heaven alliance, can you deal with him?" the ancestor of the star beast was a little surprised, because according to the beast woman, the beast God is definitely a difficult opponent.


    "Hehe, there are 16 star families in TIANLIAN. We don''t welcome good deeds. If he has lived enough or doesn''t want to continue to be an animal God, he can try to make trouble!" Ye Feng laughed disdainfully.


    "Why did I forget it again..."


    The reason why the ancestor of the star beast and the beast woman can bear it for so many years is that they are afraid of the star family of TIANLIAN. After Ye Feng said it, they immediately began to build a formal transmission array, and the location of the transmission array is located in the Juxian Pavilion in Aotian City.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in January, Ye Feng bought a large number of gold jewelry through Aotian firm, ready to make money for the dragon family. He bought many kinds of delicious livestock and prepared to take them to breed, so as to reduce the killing of the orcs. The spirit bee clan who has been planting flowers in the lower world has also been recalled to the inner world. As long as the transmission array is built, they can go to the animal world to make a lot of money immediately.


    But this is a good thing. When Ye Feng was ready and the transmission array was about to be completed, more than a dozen old immortals from TIANLIAN military academy found Ye Feng. After the meeting, neither did he say that the Xingjia family was independent nor that Tianbiao fled for fear of crime. Instead, he mentioned cao''er''s making a big fuss in TIANLIAN military academy and had to ask Ye Feng for an explanation.


    Cao''er is a stuffy gourd. She is dead hearted. Ye Feng can hardly persuade her to do what she recognizes. It seems that Ye Feng did not stop Cao er from fighting against red lotus fire ants in the past.


    The trouble in TIANLIAN martial arts academy has always been cao''er''s heart disease. If it was turned over by a group of immortals, it would not damage her mood, but it must be uncomfortable for a long time.


    "You elders, ghost spirit grass is the younger generation''s first wife. What''s wrong with her is naturally borne by the younger generation. Therefore, if you have any requirements, please mention them, and the younger generation will try to meet them." Ye Feng said with an indifferent face, but a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Ye Feng! The relationship between our heaven alliance and the lower level is complex. We can only talk about grievances and debts. I think my nephew Tianbiao, as the leader of the heaven alliance, is going to abscond abroad if he makes a mistake. Your wife has committed such a heinous crime. You should go unpunished with one word. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public!"


    "The elder is right. This kind of thing is really hard to convince the public." Ye Feng said with a cold smile. "But TIANLIAN also has a rule, which is to respect martial arts. If you can''t defeat me, you''re not afraid of people saying not to do it?"


    It may be because of his blood. Although Ye Feng has mastered the main road of human territory for many days, his cultivation is always the ancestral territory. Now he wants to carry the pot for cao''er, which can be said to be right in the heart of a group of old people. After more than a dozen people said a few words, the one with the lowest cultivation level came to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    Ye Feng''s monsters can destroy the TIANLIAN martial arts academy ten times if they throw one at random, but people want to fight a lawsuit. Obviously, this move is not applicable. So Ye Feng didn''t ask Ruyi for their help. He took out the fire sword and put on a posture to meet the old immortal opposite.


    Although a group of immortals are all born of dandies, they have been immersed in the martial arts academy for many years and have mastered many unique skills that are difficult to see in the world. In addition, the cultivation of others was slightly higher. With a fiery sword alone, Ye Feng was beaten black and blue in the blink of an eye, and even his body armor was broken!


    "Master! Why don''t you use the field?" Huoer cried painfully. Of course, what she loves is not Ye Feng, but the body armor.


    "The master has always relied on foreign objects and means, and his sword technique has never improved. It''s rare for someone to practice with them. I''ll have a good time with them today!"


    Ye Feng has mastered the field and needs to improve his sword skills. Huoer can only protect his body and accompany him crazy. The old immortal opposite came to lose Ye Feng''s face. Seeing that he was so easy to bully, he was not in a hurry. He manipulated all kinds of Taoist forces and means and took turns to hit Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ruyi and Xiaocha, who were hiding in the world to watch the war, stole his means.


    Master fight, electro-optic flint. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng was beaten thirty or forty times by the weakest old immortal. But the sword spirit he fought back couldn''t even break through other people''s body protection Qi. The old immortals watching the war opposite, holding their arms and commenting on Ye Feng, seem to have found the feeling of being a young master again. Don''t mention how proud they are!


    But I don''t know when, Ye Feng''s sword technique seems to have changed. He no longer deliberately resists and attacks the immortal, but is more energetic about the various Taoist forces around him.


    In the eyes of a group of immortals, Ye Feng is asking for trouble. Don''t you know that Ye Feng already has an idea of the new sword technique between these thirty and forty moves!


    Ye Feng seems to be splitting Taoist power with the sword, but in fact, he is using various sword meanings on the sword to offset and weaken the surrounding Taoist power. But the battlefield is not a chemical laboratory, and swordsmanship is not a neutralizer. The consequences of Ye Feng''s doing so are either gold and blood burst out, or white hair and hair frozen


    "Boy, you don''t play one sword breaking like that, but you have to use your concentration to destroy the opponent''s Taoist power."

 Chapter 1662

    Sit still and don''t be surprised by honor or disgrace. These can be called concentration. To put it bluntly, this thing is nothing more than having resistance to all kinds of * after seeing more secular customs.


    Now the ruler of the sky asked Ye Feng to use this thing against Taoist power. Ye Feng couldn''t figure out why. However, he was first instructed by the ruler of the sky and won the field. Now people have to give him some advice, and he must believe it.


    Therefore, after receiving the prompt, immediately try to use your concentration to disturb the surrounding Taoist forces according to the master of chongtian. As a result, I repeated it many times and got nothing except being beaten many times again


    "Hehe, I haven''t communicated with people for a long time. Some words don''t convey the meaning. What I mean is concentration. It''s not the kind of concentration you think, but as the Lord of the world... How to say? Qualification, reserve, or something else. In short, it''s your willpower."


    Once again, Ye Feng turned his eyes with anger after listening to the master of chongtian! But his state is not as good as others. If people kindly instruct him, he can only have no temper. While using the sword to resist the opponent''s attack, he shows his various willpower and tries to disturb the opponent''s Taoist power. As a result, there was nothing that could interfere with the opponent''s control of Taoist power, but he was beaten black and blue, golden and bloody


    "Ye Feng! With this ability, you dare to talk big in front of us. Do you want to reincarnate and rebuild?"


    The old immortal on the opposite side lost Ye Feng''s sentence and his face was full of pride. After Ye Feng was despised, he was almost stupid on the spot immediately. Seeing this, the old immortals in the rear thought that Ye Feng had been hit and was unable to recover. Those expressions one by one, don''t mention how happy!


    However, in the past, for half a moment, Ye Feng was still motionless, and his breath became weaker and weaker! Now, several old people who know the details of Ye Feng are not dead. They are afraid! For nothing else, there is a xingxuan behind Ye Feng! If ye Feng were to be reincarnated and rebuilt, they would never feel better!


    However, the immortals have lived in seclusion for many years, and their understanding of the outside world is mostly hearsay. Those who really know the details of Ye Feng are closely related to the current ethnic elders. Most of the others only think that Ye Feng is a pawn of TIANLIAN''s two families.


    In particular, the guy who started his own cultivation is at the bottom, and his wealth is naturally not as good as other old immortals. When he saw Ye Feng motionless, he was already ill intentioned. After waiting a little longer, he attacked again, and he intended to make money. This time, he had moved his heart to kill!


    The Xing clan is very sensitive to murderous Qi. They feel that the old immortal opposite is moved to kill their heart. Ruyi and Xiaocha will fight back immediately. But Ye Feng didn''t know what happened today. The star power of the two little girls turned around the world and didn''t fight out! The annihilation law opposite has hit Ye Feng!


    In other words, Ye Feng''s initial idea was to attack the soul power of his opponent to control the flow of Taoist power. Once this means is refined, Ye Feng can reach a higher level and be promoted.


    As for the sword breaking method, it was completely said by the master. Ye Feng knew that he had no reason to deceive himself, so he made all kinds of failed attempts. Just when the old immortal humiliated Ye Feng, Ye Feng had recognized that he was at a loss. He was ready to put down these first, clean up a group of old immortal, and then slowly realize it. The result is still the old reincarnation repair, but Ye Feng is the most important hint.


    Ye Feng was originally a leaf, which was created by the spirit branch king in his dream for revenge and to protect himself. In those years in the primordial world, Ye Feng was reincarnated countless times despite the calculation of illusory projection. But in every life, he is improving his Kendo and guarding the hard-working people.


    Even if he left the origin world, came to the sky star world, joined the sky alliance, and even was caught by the beast girl to the sky world. Now he wants to trade with the beast world, Ye Feng has not forgotten his original heart. In the middle, Ye Feng has experienced many worldly *, and he himself can''t count it! If ye Feng really has any willpower that is strong enough to break the Taoist Dharma, it is definitely this mind!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast! When the opposite annihilation law hits the eye. Ye Feng is full of thoughts that he is still his own family, all living beings in the world, and even all living creatures struggling in the universe in order to survive. In the face of the violent and cold atmosphere of annihilation, Ye Feng subconsciously waved a sword


    At the moment when the sword collided with the Taoist power, the surrounding stones, trees, even the air and space seemed to come alive. Countless small and messy soul forces appeared on the blade of Ye Feng out of thin air. The old immortal used to control the soul power of annihilation law. Excited by these chaotic soul power, he was immediately broken into a mass of Aura!


    The soul power of the control means was scattered, and the weakest old immortal also howled and fell to the ground on his back! The law of annihilation, which is out of control, seems to have never appeared and disappeared in vain.


    Ye Feng realized the new means, and chongtian master didn''t speak again. Although Ye Feng wanted to thank him, the old immortal opposite was eyeing him. He didn''t dare to be careless. He thought about the sword just now, integrated his faith into the fire sword again, and looked coldly at a group of old immortal opposite.


    The old immortal on the opposite side had no idea what had just happened, which could capsize the weakest guy in the gutter. But as the older generation of TIANLIAN, they can''t afford to lose. Not only for the face of TIANLIAN, but also for their own reputation.


    Because just like Ye Feng intimidated the young master of the Lianjia family, they registered in the martial arts academy in order to make some money for the younger generation. If you lose face in Ye Feng, you can imagine the future. Therefore, after transmitting the voice to each other, the strongest old immortal stood up and pretended to check the paralyzed old immortal on the ground. He wanted to find an excuse to continue tossing Ye Feng.


    "Hum! You can faint with pain if you only lose a little soul power. I think you are also a young master who has not been guilty! Master, why don''t you give them a soul breaking needle to ensure that they will never gossip again!" Huoer poked a small head out of his body and shouted to a group of immortals.


    "Huo''er, don''t talk nonsense! You elders are doing this for our good. Be grateful." Ye Feng scolded huo''er with a proud face. In a group of old immortals, there are those who are good at scheming. When they think about it, they suddenly feel cool - Ye Feng wants to borrow their power!


    Want to return to think, do return to do, Ye Feng only defeated the weakest one, and there are a group of more powerful ones left. Especially after Ye Feng said those words, the strongest old man in the opposite side didn''t die. He didn''t have to make excuses. He took out a long stick directly and was said to give Ye Feng some advice.


    Weapons are different from fighting techniques. As long as the fighting method is suppressed by means, it can easily win. The contest between weapons involves the physical body, the strength of weapons, and the level of additional Taoist techniques. So seeing the moment when the other party took out his weapon, Ye Feng immediately put away his little pride and stared at the other party with full attention.

 Chapter 1663

    "Ye Feng, you''re not authentic! Why don''t you call me for such a fun thing?" Ye Feng was about to make a move when he heard the cry of Xing LiuYe.


    "Sixth master, if I don''t make a noise, where can I find you?" Ye Feng said with a smile and looked around. As a result, Xing LiuYe didn''t see it, but he was killed by the old immortal opposite, and a stick wheel flew away!


    The sixth master of the star can''t harm himself! This is a certain means used by the opposite side, which can disturb the opponent''s audio-visual! Ye Feng thought, not careless, and quickly concentrated on gathering Qi. But as soon as he stopped, there was a dark wind behind him. Ye Feng felt sore in his waist and eyes, his body floated, and was swung away by a stick!


    "This rule is a little interesting. It works well and is similar to the field. No wonder the old guy is the most powerful one." when Ye Feng was beaten, Xiaocha said to himself in the world.


    "You know, don''t tell the master! If he is killed, our babies will be taken away!" Ruyi shouted.


    "I don''t have such a master! Besides, I''ll know that my brothers and sisters taught me these means. What does it have to do with him?" Xiaocha complained with her head pinned.


    "Then he gave you resources to practice. Just watch him suffer!"


    "He gave me resources because I let Xing Xuan go..." before Xiao Cha finished, he was thrown out by Ruyi.


    Ye Feng was beaten and disoriented. Where can he care to listen to the quarrel between the two girls? Seeing Xiaocha show up, I thought she was helping herself! As a result, with such a distracted effort, I got another stick on my head. I was immediately beaten and fell into the clouds


    "You''re stupid! What people use is called the unpredictable rule, which is one of the highest rules that heaven and man can practice! You can''t beat others except in the field of cultivation!" cried Xiao Cha as Ye Feng struggled to get up.


    "Why? Why can I feel the field, but I can''t resist the law of the lower level..." Ye Feng asked laboriously, holding the ground with a fiery sword.


    "We are still the most advanced race! How can we be bullied by the human race in TIANLIAN! Some things are unreasonable, which you don''t understand!"


    Ye Feng has too many unreasonable things. It seems that being beaten by his wife will hurt. Most weapon spirits have their own opinions. Others can only learn one kind of sword meaning, but he can learn all kinds of sword meaning. So after listening to Xiaocha''s complaint, Ye Feng didn''t insist on breaking the law with that sword, opened his field and wrapped a group of old immortals in it!


    However, when Ye Feng made a group of old immortals and was ready to teach them a lesson, Xiao Cha scolded them and scared Ye Feng quickly set them free.


    "Your field has just taken shape and has not yet been determined. If you use any means in it, the field will become a real field according to your will. If it is not the kind you want most, you can''t cry!"


    As the leader of the half hanging world, Ye Feng has countless means, but one thing is certain that his most powerful means is definitely not Kendo! If the law of swallowing or the law of reification is integrated into the field, Ye Feng will even have a dead heart!


    Therefore, hearing what Xiaocha said, Ye Feng quickly took half of the field and threw out a group of monsters, including little hedgehog, qianluo, scorpion of Xingjia, as well as ten star beasts, xuansha and Jinghong, and the leader was the incarnation outside his body!


    "Ye Feng, you dare to feed evil things!"


    "Bold Ye Feng! Sure enough, it''s against my TIANLIAN intention!"


    "Brothers, let''s go together and eliminate external evils!"


    Old age without death is a thief. Ye Feng lived for 3000 centuries and lost most of his memory. Even ghosts become like this. A group of old people who never die, even if they were born as dandies, they are not fools until now!


    Therefore, none of them really dared to attack the external evil. After a half-hour stalemate, the two sides finally attracted the attention of several super experts. Two of them were not too troublesome. Then they sent out to stare at a group of people in the fight.


    The two separations are the former head of Tianjia family and the former head of Lianjia family. They belong to the same generation as most of the old immortals present. So when the old immortals saw it was them, they immediately filed various complaints and said Ye Feng was trying to subvert TIANLIAN.


    "Ah Biao and Ah Ming are still following you?" the old man of Tianjia looks very good, but he is fierce, but he is not half similar to his son who does nothing.


    "Back to the elder, master Tian and Mingshao are collecting resources in the animal world. After the transmission array is built, they can communicate freely."


    Old man Tian heard about the beast girl, but he didn''t know the animal world, but as the old generation of house owners, he couldn''t show an ignorant look. When Ye Feng finished, he closed his eyes again.


    "Hum! Does Lishi know how to find my grandson and make money without dividing him?" old man Lian looks ferocious and bony. At first glance, he looks like the reincarnation of an evil ghost! But his opening was a scholar''s tone.


    "Back to the elder, the younger generation was born in Aotian city. Naturally, the younger generation should have Aotian city to make money. Moreover, the transmission array connecting the two worlds is located opposite Aotian house."


    "Well, that''s about the same. Have a heart!" old man Lian said, turning his head and staring at a group of old brothers. "If it''s enough, it''ll break up. Old and old, they still run out and show up. They''re not afraid of losing face!"


    It''s said that the generation of old man Lian is just the opposite of that of Zhennan Lian. The old man of TIANLIAN ruled by inaction. His sons turned the world upside down in TIANLIAN in order to compete for the top position. And old man Tian is ruled by terror. He is scared that Tianbiao has a son who doesn''t dare to make a statement.


    So the old man Lian said that he broke up. A group of old people who didn''t die didn''t think so. They hummed and agreed, and no one would move. The old man Lian himself understood this and said that when he was perfect, he disappeared.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, the group of old immortals knew that old man Tian would not give up. Now old man Lian also left. They immediately squinted at Ye Feng and were ready to expose his "conspiracy" in front of old man Tian.


    But they didn''t think about it. They can know so much when they hide in TIANLIAN martial arts academy. As the Lord of the world, the two old masters of TIANLIAN don''t know anything about TIANLIAN?


    "What do you want to say?" the old man waited for a while and preached to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know the old master''s star family. Are you still safe recently?"


    Hearing that Ye Feng was not called star core, but star family, old man Tian immediately drew his nose, and then played a palm wind, which fanned a group of immortals!


    "Boy, my world is not peaceful recently. It has something to do with you!" the old man said, staring at Xiaocha coldly.


    "Dead old man, who are you staring at?" Xiaocha scolded impolitely.


    "Bold!"


    The old man shouted and waved. As a result, he turned into a aura and flew to the little tea hand before he flew half way!

 Chapter 1664

    Old man Tian''s means are mostly realized through the star core. After little tea casually showed his hand, old man Tian''s momentum decreased sharply! Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to see this scene, it''s no use talking about it. Greet Xiaocha to stand behind him, face old man Tian and talk about the experience of the star family.


    "This is it. I don''t think I can help the two families except taking care of Xiaocha. But if the elder has any other orders, I can try my best to help."


    The star clan of old man Tian''s family has recently obtained resources and its strength is soaring. The power of old man Tian and the star family mostly comes from their world. Now that the star family is strengthened, he will naturally become weak. The day of being countered by the star family is imminent! Hearing what Ye Feng said, the momentum of his body decreased sharply again, and people became much older in an instant.


    "If you can take care of my children and grandchildren, I wish you enough. As for the gratitude and resentment of our older generation, we will carry it ourselves. Go."


    The old man said and disappeared. Ye Feng looked at Xiaocha and wanted to thank her for her help. Xiaocha left Ye Feng and ran to find the ancestor of the star beast.


    The ancestor of the star beast is an old courtier of the star family. Xiaocha wants to see him and understand his life experience. It seems to Ye Feng that it is normal. But when he knew that Xiaocha was thrown out by Ruyi, he quickly found the ancestor of the star beast. As a result, Xiaocha has gone to the animal world first with his help!


    The orcs are not good at collecting and building, so there are countless resources waiting to be developed in the animal world. And there are Tianjia father and son and Tianzhao in the animal world. If Xiaocha and them unite, they can harvest enough resources for star family cultivation in a short time!


    Even if ye Feng can''t manage their gratitude and resentment with TIANLIAN, once they are allowed to do so, it is bound to arouse the disgust of the beast God and spoil Ye Feng''s good deeds! So after getting the news that Xiaocha was leaving, Ye Feng couldn''t wait any longer. He asked the ancestor of the star beast to help and sent him there.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Cha arrived at the animal kingdom after their feet. When Ye Feng found Tianbiao''s father and son, Xiao Cha just talked to Tianbiao. But even so, Tianbiao has noticed the gap between the two.


    "Based on my relationship with the wolf king, it''s not difficult to persuade him to mine spars." Tianbiao smiled playfully.


    "Mining is simple. The key is how to get more benefits," Ye Feng said casually.


    "Don''t think I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but you TIANLIAN people don''t need my brothers and sisters to fight. You won''t be able to fight a war and have time to do business here? Hum!"


    "The words are ugly, but they are!" Tianbiao said, looking at the indifferent omen on his face.


    "It''s better to fight inside. I''m afraid the world will come to join the fun. And if the beast girl can''t stay in the animal world, she will have to go back and make trouble sooner or later. At that time, the TIANLIAN family will have to live under the protection of their mother-in-law!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    Little tea didn''t expect Ye summit to help her speak. She was a little confused again. Tianbiao had already thought of these, but he had no expression.


    "Xiaocha, your astral family is one of the three major races in the universe. It''s natural for your brothers and sisters to eat with a group of mortals. No one will say anything. But if you make them too miserable, your people will go to other Astral regions for experience in the future... It''s hard to say?" Ye Feng said. He touched a jade slip and threw it to Tianbiao.


    What is recorded in the jade slips is a picture. The little tea in the picture is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden and yelling in the Vulcan palace. When Xiaocha saw this scene, she immediately lowered her head, and when Zhao saw these that day, she immediately stared at Ye Feng. Obviously, he also wants to go to Huoshen palace.


    "When people wander in the Jianghu, face is the most important. After all, face is power and power is resources. It seems that my brothers, even our father and son, have been driven away..." Tianbiao said to himself.


    "I''ve been in business for so many years, and I''m just a credit. Before, in Longling, that guy sold me a bunch of spirit objects cheaply. When I gave him a weapon, Huoer complained that I wouldn''t make money. What now? The whole Longling is waiting for my weapon refining. Hehe!" Ye Feng said to himself.


    The star family has sent more than 20 children to TIANLIAN, removed several scattered souls from the universe, two returned to their hometown, and so far there are 16 children practicing here. This big move can''t hide from the other two races.


    If TIANLIAN makes a mess after Xiaocha and they leave, the xingzu will lose face. Then, as Tianbiao said, if you lose face, you lose resources... So when it comes to this, Xiaocha is stupid again. It took a long time to recover.


    Ye Feng saw her behave like this several times and thought of the mystery. But he didn''t want to contact more star families, let alone after contacting the star, so he didn''t say anything. Wu took out some food and drink and drank with Tianbiao.


    After a while, Xiaocha came back to her senses again. They looked at each other and went to Ye Feng''s world to find Ruyi to settle accounts. Ye Feng and Tianbiao sighed respectively. Ye Feng told Tianbiao again about what happened during this trip.


    "What to do next?" Tianbiao covered his forehead and asked weakly.


    "There are two ways. One is to take this opportunity to completely eradicate the old diseases and rebuild TIANLIAN. The other is to give up your influence over there and become a businessman through the three realms."


    "Even if it is an old disease, it is not so easy to eradicate."


    "With the help of the beast family, it will be very simple, but it''s not easy to be cruel."


    Tianbiao also came into contact with many orcs, and learned a little about the temper and temperament of all kinds of orcs. According to the development of the beast bone chamber of Commerce over the past year and the IQ of the beast family, giving Ye Feng another few decades can make some beast families willing to fight for him.


    Once other orcs see the benefits, they must also be used by Ye Feng. At that time, don''t say it''s TIANLIAN. Even the beast king can''t help Ye Feng. And these are just the little tricks played by Ye Feng. With his own strength and the support of xingxuan, if ye Feng is willing, he can even easily enter the three worlds and become the uncrowned king of this large star domain!


    "What I shouldn''t say is that my mother-in-law is not expected to be the leader of the alliance. It''s good for you to govern by inaction in the prosperous times, but it''s hard to convince the public in troubled times. So if I want to choose, I''ll eradicate the old diseases. As long as I manage the business well and seize the resources, I can respond to changes with the same."


    "There''s a saying I''ve asked several times, but I can''t believe it until now. You really only care about Kendo and are not interested in all these powers and resources? If it''s true, how did you do it? You know that I''ve been in office for so many years and have suffered more benefits than you. I don''t know how many times, but I still can''t let go of these things."


    "It''s actually very easy. You go to the lower world and be an ordinary person. After 50 billion years of reincarnation, you can ensure that you are indifferent to everything than me." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1665

    Ordinary people say they can live for a hundred years. If someone dies young, they can live for billions of lives in 50 billion years! If you can drink Mengpo soup or something after death, it''s OK. But if you can''t drink it, hundreds of millions of lives will grow from nothing and change their honor and disgrace. If it''s not for the people with strong mind, I''m afraid they will die in the world?


    Therefore, although Tianbiao understood that Ye Feng was making an analogy, he recalled what Ye Feng had done in recent years, thought of his tricks inconsistent with his age, and understood that Ye Feng''s words were by no means empty. Stunned for a while, he subconsciously scratched his head and continued to go back to help the beast family.


    Time flies, time flies. It has been ten years since Ye Feng returned to the animal kingdom again. With the support of Ye Feng, Xiaocha has untied all the seals in the soul and got the way to return to his hometown.


    Although Tianzhao doesn''t realize as quickly as Xiaocha, his mind is much deeper than Xiaocha and Ruyi. Whenever there is something important, I always talk to Tianbiao after I talk to Xiaocha and Ruyi.


    Tianbiao and his son have accumulated a lot of family wealth in the past ten years, but even if there is a transmission array, they can communicate freely. Instead of sending these savings home, Tianbiao took his wife over. When Tianming sees his parents reunited, he also wants to pick up the star family chick and lianaijie, but the two families haven''t paid any attention to him at all.


    In terms of Aotian City, Xing Xuan feels pain with her good sun in the lower world. She will come back to see her son when she misses her son during the Spring Festival. Under her mysterious "threat", Lian Ao Feng, who has the closest relationship with Lian Ao Tian, became the son of the world.


    In the second year after Ye Feng left, Lian Zhennan gave his star family to Lian Aotian. Lian Aotian was too lazy to serve him and simply gave it to Ye Feng. Now this Kung Fu, the young couple are traveling with the tiger king in the animal world and TIANLIAN world.


    As for Ye Feng, as early as eight years ago, he no longer received the wolf soul. After being selected by the little princess, the wolf soul who died under the natural disaster will pick out those who are rebellious and refine them into tool spirits. The rest will be sent by the wolf king to the reincarnation of the lower world with sufficient aura for repair.


    All the wolves who have successfully survived the robbery in the past 11 years will be sent to the spirit world group for experience. The wolf king exposed their strength and provoked the wolf family. He secretly gave a dead order that no wolf family should make trouble. Violators should be exiled to the world!


    The Dragon King has not given Ye Feng less "help" these years. The spirit objects, monsters, magic plants, fairy insects, fairy animals and so on that consume Reiki in the Dragon collar are basically caught by him and his people and brought them to Ye Feng for a treasure.


    Up to now, this Kung Fu is basically a set of nine turn chain armour for each senior dragon family, with a private custom-made sword meaning dragon claw. In the words of the Dragon King, I can finally rest easy this time.


    "It''s terrible to be a tool refiner who can do business like you. I''m afraid the strength of the dragon family has surpassed the beast God!" the ancestor of the star beast said with a pile of mouths.


    "Listen to you, it''s time to take them to the sky world." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Do you still think about the resources of chongtian ancestral land?" the youngest head of the star beast ancestor pouted his mouth and compared the jade pendant of Xiaye peak.


    "That place is his sad place. If he can really take it all back and let the star family rebuild a world, he should be very happy."


    "Is it because of your sword repair?"


    "No."


    "Then why?"


    "One in a hundred can cultivate, and no one in ten thousand can cultivate swords. And he is the only expert in the three worlds who gets the way with swords. Although I left early, I watched a group of fake swords occupy my hometown. Can he not be angry?"


    The ancestor of the star beast didn''t know the sword technique, and didn''t know the guidance of the sky master to Ye Feng. He couldn''t judge right or wrong by what he said. But he knew Ye Feng wouldn''t ask for trouble and didn''t say much.


    When the weather turned cold and the orcs began to sleep and fatten up, Ye Feng really took the Dragon King to Aotian city! Unfortunately, Lian Aotian and his wife had just taken the tiger king home and were about to go to the lower world to greet Xing Xuan. A group of people gathered together to eat and drink, and then went down together.


    In any case, Xing Xuan came from a rich family. Her so-called practice of joining the WTO is to build a "small temple" in the lower world for hundreds of miles to protect ordinary people who suffer. At the beginning, she pretended to be an ordinary person, but only a few days later, local practitioners "forced" her to use magic powers.


    As for the current small temple, it is almost like a good hall, full of persecuted old and young women and children. But nevertheless, Xing Xuan also learned too much about the secular world from the mouths of those asylum seekers. When talking to Ye Feng and them, he also seemed extraordinarily detached.


    Lian Aotian''s son is called Lian Chengen. The little guy looks like his mother. He is a handsome boy loved by everyone. Moreover, since he joined the world with xingxuan since childhood, he has no vanity of your son. After seeing Ye Feng and his party, he is a little afraid of strangers.


    "Little fellow, what do you want? Say it out, maybe we can help you realize it!" Ye Feng asked with a smile while Lian Aotian and his wife kowtowed to Xing Xuan.


    "I think there are no bad guys in the world!" the handsome boy who was afraid of strangers immediately looked up and said.


    "Ah! Such a lofty ambition!" cried the tiger king with a smile.


    "My grandmother said that if you can meet someone as handsome as me, you can mention your wishes freely, and whatever can be realized." the handsome boy said, reaching out and pulling Ye Feng''s robe.


    "If you want there to be no bad people in the world, you have to set up the corresponding way of heaven. You have to have your own world like your grandmother. Do you want your own world?" Qixia squatted down and asked with a smile.


    "My grandmother has always given me a blood pill, saying that she can find the star core and build her own world in the future!" the handsome boy said proudly with a small stomach.


    The world has also been established. Now after these star families leave, the star queen will not die out. TIANLIAN is burning high incense


    Ye Feng thought, Lian Aotian and his wife invited Ann and came back to greet a group of people to serve tea in the back hall. The handsome boy also entangled his mother.


    The tiger king followed Lian Aotian and his wife to see the colorful world. He took the Dragon King and said endlessly that Lian Aotian and his wife had not seen their son for a long time and liked it very much. Xing Xuan couldn''t get in a word, so she had to chat with Ye Feng.


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Ye Feng also knew that she was tired of the secular world, so he didn''t mention anything serious, just said what he had seen and heard in the animal world in recent years. After more than an hour, Ye Feng suddenly talked about the destination of his trip, the world.


    "Where are you going?" Xing Xuan seemed interested.


    "I found some resources before. I haven''t had time to get them. Now I''m free. I want to go there to see the inheritance of Kendo and bring back the resources."


    "I''m afraid there are not so many that can make you mobilize people?"


    "Hehe, I can''t hide it from my mother-in-law. The resources I said are most of the world left after the chongtian master left. Later, it was broken by the chongtian aristocratic family. Now it''s a disorderly space."

 Chapter 1666

    Even Ye Feng can''t tell how big the world left by the ruler of the sky is. However, as the origin of the skyrocketing world, it is not comparable to the ordinary world. So when Ye Feng finished, the people present stared at him one after another, and the back hall, which was just bustling, became silent.


    "I''ve been doing business there these years, and I don''t earn as much as I spend. If I don''t get some money, my treasure hunt mouse is afraid to rebel."


    "Your business doesn''t make money, our family can''t beg!" Lian Aotian said.


    "Mom, is he so rich?" the handsome boy peeked at Ye Feng and bit his mother''s ears.


    "Like your father, he is the master of the world. He is still fishing for the wrong door outside. He must be rich..." Tiange said and glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, you should all say that. Let Xiaocha go to your house for a year." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "My fortune has been given to her. How could it be like that?" Xing Xuan asked curiously.


    "Up to now, I''ll tell you. Xiaocha contacted other star families after coming to the star, and they can transfer star power. So you see, I raised two star families. In fact, I supported the other 15 except for the omen."


    "Fifteen!! how much money have you made in the past ten years!" Xing Xuan exclaimed, covering her mouth.


    "I don''t know how much I earn, but the walls of Huoer''s house are gone. The smelly girl asked me to compensate her 350 billion, or I''ll take the spirit things to the spirit world to scrape the land."


    "Ye Feng, the wolf king doesn''t know what you do?" the Dragon King frowned.


    "Resources can be obtained everywhere, but it is undoubtedly an opportunity to join hands with the deer people under the eyes of the beast God, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng is thoughtful. Under his scheming, bad things can become good things. But it''s safe to steal human resources. It''s estimated that there''s no one else. So as soon as Ye Feng finished his words, the image of the audience was destroyed.


    "Why don''t you call yourself the wolf king when you go to get rich this time?" the Dragon King asked with a long black face.


    "There is a saying in my house called Wolf ambition. The Dragon King must know better than me about the temper of the wolf king and the race of the wolf family?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "No matter how bad he is, he is also a member of the animal world. You give the resources of the animal world to the star family, but you don''t call him... Hum!" the Dragon King said, and the tiger king stared at Ye Feng. But with his mind, it''s probably just following suit.


    "By the way! I forgot to say something! As early as a thousand years ago, I made an agreement with the beast woman that we should have half of the resources of chongtian''s ancestral land."


    Ye Feng didn''t say that she was a beast girl. Everyone soon forgot her! Now I think, since the deer people began to do business in longlinghu, the beast woman has disappeared!


    "Don''t interrupt! I''m talking about the resources led by the wolf. It has nothing to do with your deal with the beast woman."


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter! You quickly say, where did you hide the beast girl!" the tiger king shouted and was glared at by the Dragon King.


    "Ah! How could it be okay?" Ye Feng said. Xiaocha, Ruyi and the star family Mo Bai of lianzhennan family appeared together and squinted at the Dragon King.


    "What are you going to do!" seeing Ruyi, the Dragon King subconsciously shrank into his chair.


    "Little tea, tell the Dragon King why we use their resources."


    "Don''t you call to respect martial arts every day? Now I say you can''t beat me, I''ll use your resources. What can you do?" Ruyi shouted.


    Ye Feng always bullies the old and the young when doing business in the animal world. He never bullies others because anyone can''t settle accounts or his cultivation is not as good as him. Now Ruyi suddenly puts on this posture, and everyone here is confused!


    "My sister is not sensible and talks nonsense. Don''t be surprised." Xiaocha waited for a moment before she smiled sweetly and dragged Ruyi past behind her. "In fact, we use the resources of the animal world for our own reasons. It doesn''t have much to do with the cooperation of the wolf king and the beast woman."


    "You are the star family, we are the beast family. We didn''t know you before Ye Feng went. What''s the reason!"


    "There are only two creation races in the universe, one is our star family, the other is my master''s Lingzhi family. You and your world were created by our ancestors. What''s the matter with your resources!" Ruyi leaned out his head and shouted.


    "No way! Our ancient wild animals appeared with the universe at the beginning of the world! They didn''t come from any branches!" the Dragon King jumped up and shouted.


    "The adult star clan has a way to help people see the causes and effects of previous lives. If the Dragon King doesn''t believe it, we can have a look together. It''s natural to know exactly where you came from then." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Who knows if you will play tricks in secret..." the Dragon King said with disgust on his face.


    "I see! Show me! I believe you!" the tiger king shouted excitedly with his big eyes.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show you! Do you know how much aura it takes to send a domain expert through time? If you want to see it, give me money first! Five crystal stones a year!" Ruyi shouted.


    "If you don''t make trouble, I''ll give you the money and take the tiger king to have a look." Ye Feng said.


    Five spars a year, not much. But it doesn''t say how many years the tiger king has lived. Since the beast girl left the animal world, TIANLIAN has changed three generations of alliance leaders! The Tianbiao lianzhennan generation alone has succeeded to the throne for almost a million years.


    Although the calendars of different worlds are different, the time is fast and slow, but five crystals a year is definitely astronomical! So as soon as Ye Feng said the money, his biggest creditor also showed up and pulled his sleeve and refused. Until Ye Feng promised them all the resources of chongtian ancestral land, Xiaocha took out a small mirror and handed it to the tiger king.


    The tiger king''s favorite funny thing is that it''s just a mirror. He''s a little disappointed. But when he looks into the mirror, he can''t look away anymore - what''s reflected in the mirror is the scene of him hunting in the woods and hooking up with the female tiger ten years ago, just after he fled the ethnic group!


    "Ha ha! This guy still has this hobby. It''s funny!" Lian Aotian shouted after the tiger king with his mouth open and his feet cocked.


    "Aotian, don''t be ridiculous. Don''t be funny, little tea. After all, he is the tiger king." Xing Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Xiaocha thinks she''s sorry for xingxuan. When she makes a noise, she quickly puts it away and helps the tiger king check the cause and effect of his previous life. The Dragon King didn''t believe Ye Feng and Xiaocha, and didn''t intend to follow, but the mirror could take away the tiger king''s mind. He also had some interest. He sat in the chair and peeped at the changes inside with his magic power.


    The tiger king''s life is very simple. He learns to hunt with his mother. When he grows up, he wanders in the mountains and forests, defeats an old and weak tiger, has his own territory, hunts and sleeps every day, until one day he meets a dying tiger shaped Warcraft and eats someone else''s sperm

 Chapter 1667

    "It''s just an ordinary tiger, what kind of ancient wild animal, hum!" Ruyi said with a disdain on her face, twisting her small neck.


    "You lie! If the sick cat is an ordinary beast, how can his offspring be Warcraft!" the Dragon King jumped up and shouted again.


    The doings of his son, as like as two peas, were not born by him, and he did not act like a beast when he had just escaped from the palace. This kind of thing printed on his bones is absolutely not a counterfeit from outsiders. "Ye Feng pinched the bottle, and said carelessly.


    A moment later, the tiger king regained his consciousness, and his face had a feeling of more than enough. Obviously, he recognized himself in the mirror. But the Dragon King didn''t want to admit all this, so he stood up and left.


    "It''s all said that brothers should settle accounts. No matter how well they got along before, once the word interest is involved, ha ha." after the crowd dispersed, only Ye Feng and Xing Xuan chatted in the back hall.


    "You are not the one who will ask for trouble." Xing Xuan said slowly, drinking light tea.


    "Xiaocha has got all the memories, and the rise and fall of TIANLIAN is at hand. In this Kung Fu, people with evil intentions must not stay in TIANLIAN. So... I have to apologize to your Majesty the Dragon King." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "They can do whatever they like. It''s enough for our family to have a star world. Chengen is ten years old now. When Aotian and his family leave this time, I''ll start to teach him to practice."


    "What Xiaocha used to do is because he has borne the gratitude and resentment of other star families. In the past ten years, I have provided Xiaocha with resources, and Xiaocha''s will will will be passed on to other star families."


    "So what?"


    "Ruyi told me before that Xiaocha secretly learned the Dharma. She also said that there was fear of you in the star power she shared."


    "But I don''t want that anymore. My fortune has been given to her. What else do you want me to do?" Xing Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Mother in law, if Xiaocha wants to stay with Chengen, will you promise?"


    "No!" said Xing Xuan resolutely.


    "When I first went to the animal kingdom, I was instructed by the ruler of the sky and mastered the usage of the field. If my mother-in-law wants to learn, I can give you the method."


    Xingxuan rejects Ye Feng''s proposal and thinks he will persuade himself with reason. But Ye Feng suddenly talked about cultivation. She was stunned again and thought of the key - If Ye Feng really mastered the field, he would be more than the first master of TIANLIAN''s new generation!


    Looking back on Ye Feng''s attitude towards the Dragon King, it is obvious that Ye Feng is not afraid to be an enemy. The beast woman once fought with herself and easily defeated herself. But the beast girl was expelled from the beast world by the beast king in the final analysis. That is to say, Ye Feng''s strength has surpassed the beast girl and her xingxuan. She is not afraid of anyone in the heaven alliance!


    "It''s enough for me to chant Buddha in the lower world. What can I do by learning those methods?" Xing Xuan tilted his head and deliberately didn''t look at Ye Feng.


    "The star clan in our world is led by Xiaocha. She doesn''t like others. Now her mother-in-law is afraid of her, and she and her people will only return to the Star Kingdom. If there is no loss at that time, your ancestors will be fine. If there is an accident, TIANLIAN will have to turn the world upside down. At that time, chongtian world, beast girl, even the ancestor of star beast and beast world may attack TIANLIAN. And you are from the star family Backbone, Aotian city and Qingtian city also rely on you to establish the world, so I have this question. "


    Xing Xuan is not stupid, but confused. She understands what Ye Feng said, but she certainly won''t think about it herself. After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, I meditated for a long time and didn''t speak.


    "In the past two years, I''ve been trying to make Ruyi set small tea. Although I haven''t gained much, I also know a little about the star world." Ye Feng said to himself, and Xing Xuan didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaocha is the son of her parents, and there is a sister who has grown up. According to the rules of the star family, after her return, she wants to marry a foreign family. The star queen uses this as a bait to persuade her parents to come to TIANLIAN to save other star families."


    Marriage is the simplest thing for a large family. The grudges between xingxuan and Xiaocha have long evolved into the scruples of the xingzu, rather than personal grudges against Xiaocha. So after listening to this, her face was still expressionless.


    "For this news, I was knocked 350 billion by fire, but I think it''s very cost-effective. What does my mother-in-law think?"


    "You have plenty of money. It doesn''t matter to spend it. Besides, you have learned the field. It''s easy to occupy TIANLIAN as long as you want. First, spend a little money for your own territory, just as an investment." Xing Xuan said.


    Ye Feng wants to persuade xingxuan to leave the tea, but xingxuan is determined not to talk to him. Ye Feng has no choice. After leaving, he goes to lianaotian and tells them about the next plan.


    The first thing Ye Feng said was the beast girl. He would say this not because of what the beast woman has done in the past ten years, or where she has hidden to practice secret Dharma, but to dispel the tiger king''s concerns.


    In other words, after the deer people successfully entered the Longling business, Ye Feng gave the beast woman a choice. Or follow Ye Feng as a trader and take over the animal bone firm after Ye Feng leaves. Or select some people with high qualifications to learn the way of refining from Ye Feng. After Tianbiao and his son take over the animal bone business, they will continue to cooperate with him to make money.


    "You must be a businessman! How fun it is to run around! Ha ha ha!" the tiger king shouted excitedly.


    "I also choose a businessman. I sit in the house all day rubbing mud balls. I''m so bored, Gaga, gaga!" Lian Aotian gets along very well with the tiger king. He is always hooked up.


    Tiange heard the mystery and looked at Lian Aotian with a cruel white look, but there was no sound. But Ye Feng seemed to show her face intentionally and raised his eyebrows at her. Seeing this, Lian Aotian immediately lost the tiger king and put her on his shoulder with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! My wife is the smartest. She must have thought of the key! Wife, you tell me secretly that we won''t tell the tiger king!"


    "You bastard lied to me! You told me before that brothers are like brothers and wives are like clothes!" the tiger king roared, and a golden hairpin was added to lianao''s head. Looking at the pain on his face, it is estimated that the golden hairpin was poisoned.


    "Sister in law is the backbone of Aotian city. You must have heard something?" Ye Feng said and threw a bottle of royal jelly to lianaotian.


    "I''m not familiar with the beast girl, but if I choose, I''ll certainly learn from my brother-in-law..." tiangexin said. Then I can get along with you day and night.


    "After learning the means, it''s just a small effort to get rid of Tianbiao. But if you don''t learn the means, the beast clan will always be controlled by others." Ye Feng said and looked at the tiger king. "I''ve only made such a true friend in the animal world for ten years. You two can''t neglect him in the future."

 Chapter 1668

    Ye Feng said it clearly and everyone heard it clearly, but the tiger king just didn''t have evil thoughts. You said he was the same. On the contrary, Tiange looked at his indifferent appearance. He was no longer so tired of these two evil friends.


    After that, the second thing Ye Feng wants to say is that Xiaocha wants to follow lianchengen. Xingxuan refused this first, so Ye Feng didn''t dare to hide anything. First, he explained his information about the star family to Lian Aotian and his wife.


    Ye Feng first talked about marriage, which is the most common thing in TIANLIAN, but no matter TIANLIAN, their small families, or even ordinary families in the lower world, they will only choose the right marriage. It''s on the star family. I''m afraid I can only choose Tianji family or Lingzhi family.


    "If the three races can create the world and have countless resources, marriage is not necessary for them. But they not only want to marry, but also set such a rule, it will be very interesting." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Tiange.


    "If a family only has one child, how much can they get married?" Tiange was valued by Ye Feng again, with a red face.


    "There''s another thing. It may hurt people to say it. But the higher the race, the stronger the racial concept in the mark of life. It''s like the tiger king. He loved to play when he was a beast, and it''s the same now. And my sword won''t lose my original heart even if I reincarnate for 3000 centuries. If I change to a star family, I will be more obsessed than us?"


    "Go! Lingzhi clan is so great..." Lian Aotian said.


    "Race has nothing to do with greatness, but the soul power of higher races is absolutely dominant. Just like those mountain essence and wild monsters, they are definitely more powerful than ordinary people in terms of force, but they have to endure countless years to become human. With the insects, flowers and plants, it is more difficult to cultivate than mountain essence and wild monsters. Let me say, this is the difference between races."


    Ye Feng said, with a little grass in his hand. After feeling the smell of the outside world, the little thing would drill into Ye Feng''s sleeve! The tiger king was curious, grabbed it and received his own world.


    "I know all the insects in your family have become fine, and they are still in this smelly sect..." Lian Aotian muttered.


    "Does brother-in-law mean that Ruyi, the little financial fan, comes from the memory in his bones..." Tiange lowered his head and whispered without confidence.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but my treasure rat became like this because he helped the Buddha seal his greed. The star family with evil thoughts will disperse the soul of the universe and become star stones and star debris..." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Can we say that the star clan itself is greedy for money, just like the Dragon King!"


    "Continue."


    "Greedy for money and countless resources, are the stars all misers?" Tiange asked blankly with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Go on, it''s almost there."


    "Well... Do they have countless resources that are deceptive?" Tiange''s impression is that the astral family is omnipotent, or can it turn into crystal stone by grasping the air. So when I said this, I was on the verge of complete image destruction.


    "I didn''t say it. You said it, ha ha!"


    "Brother in law, you are dead!"


    After a while, Ye Feng talked about little tea again. When lianaotian and his wife heard that Xiaocha wanted to follow their son, they were stunned!


    "Xiaocha is a nightmare for her mother-in-law. Her appearance has hurt her mother-in-law for the first half of her life. But for Aotian, she is like a biological parent. After all, without her, her mother-in-law can''t marry into Lianjia, and her father-in-law can''t have children. As for Chengen, if Xiaocha didn''t appear, let alone eight characters, there would be no paper and pen to write ¡£¡±


    "I agree! I agree! That''s an adult star family. WOW! If you''re with my son, my son will be the grandson of the parents of the union! When my eldest brother has anything good, you have to give it to me first, gaga!"


    After Lian Aotian shouted, Tiange wanted to beat him. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and dragged him to his side.


    "If you want to be the supreme emperor of the United Family, I''ll leave it to you, okay?"


    "It''s a piece of cake! I''ll find my mother!" Lian Aotian said he was going to go, and Ye Feng dragged him back. Then he saw that Tiange was holding a bunch of gold hairpins staring at him!


    "Brother in law, won''t little tea harm Chengen?"


    "Xiaocha wants to stay. It seems that she wants to make atonement, but it''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t like the resources here. As for why, Aotian can''t judge. So you have to nod first."


    "But I... the child has been following my mother..."


    "There''s no hurry to make a decision about this. Let''s go to chongtian ancestral land first. After receiving the resources there, it''s not too late for you to make a judgment."


    "Eh? We? Is it still me? Let''s make it clear first. I don''t want money! That thing bites my hand!" cried the tiger king.


    Does money bite? For the tiger king, it really bites his hand! It sounds incredible, but considering the tiger king''s temper, it''s absolutely reliable. It seems that the tiger king has no money and no one cares about him for ten years. But if he had money, seven aunts and seven aunts, he would certainly come to beg for benefits. If he wanted to quit his family in the future, it would be more difficult than going to heaven!


    "Your family has a big business and natural and man-made disasters are inevitable. It''s good to have some savings. If you''re afraid of being dragged down by money, you can hand it over to the chamber of Commerce to operate for you, so you won''t be afraid of future generations to bother you." Ye Feng smiled.


    "No, no, no! As long as they know I have money, they will look for me all over the world! It''s the same for you!"


    "He''ll help you take care of it. What are you afraid of? Come on, there''s not so much nonsense!" Lian Aotian shouted, holding the tiger king. Later, he came to chongtian''s ancestral land with the ancestor of star beast.


    Due to the environment of chongtian ancestral land, the tiger king immediately launched the field. If the tiger king hadn''t protected them, he couldn''t even say a word! The ancestor of the star beast came to steal food. When he got to the place, he left Ye Feng and the four of them disappeared.


    "Xiaocha, I''ll give you ten days. What do you want to do?" after Ye Feng sent off Ruyi Huoer, he ignored the tiger king and chatted with Xiaocha.


    "I want to make a small world and give it to Xiaobu. It''s easy to achieve the road. I''m afraid..." Xiaocha peeked at Tiange.


    "Hehe, without you, there would be no lianaotian, let alone a little bit. I''m in charge of this. Go!"


    "Really?" said the little tea.


    "What if you can''t? If you go home with regret, you will eventually go astray. Even if your grandparents protect you, you will end up under house arrest or sealed?"


    "We xingzu didn''t seal that statement. At most, we are locked in our own world and are not allowed to come out..." Xiaocha cried.


    "Hum! If you do things for others, you''ll be under house arrest. If you don''t do things for others, you''ll be married at most. It seems that your parents are also a confused couple!" Ye Feng said, taking out Huoer''s Ruyi bracelet and giving it to Xiao cha. "First put the new world in it, and then I''ll find a way to give it to the child."

 Chapter 1669

    Xiaocha''s parents were scolded and sneezed for half a month! But Xiaocha didn''t know this. Holding Ruyi treasure bracelet, she found some broken continents that hadn''t been completely destroyed and began to build her little world. Ye Feng took the tiger king and Lian Aotian and followed Ruyi to refine Reiki and make crystal stones. In a flash, it will be ten days later.


    The aura of chongtian ancestral land seems countless, but after the joint search of three star families, it has been reduced by more than half. As for Ye Feng and his party, the tiger king stopped making crystal stones three days earlier. It is said that the inner world can''t let go.


    Lianaotian and his wife have to stop from time to time to have a rest and tidy up the world. Only Huoer was still full of energy, and she took whatever she saw. She not only piled the Huoshen palace full with crystal stones, but also picked up those undamaged objects. Up to now, not only have all parts of the world been raised hundreds of meters, but also more than a dozen treasure islands have been piled up on the sea of the world.


    "Compared with her, the Star Hunter is not even as good as the robber''s mouse..." Yueyao said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten the Star Hunter. Oh." Cao Er smiled.


    "What Star Hunter?" the little princess asked curiously.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    "Eldest sister, second sister bullied me..."


    "TIANLIAN respects martial arts. Your accomplishments and forces are still bullied, and your eldest sister can''t help you." Yueyao said with a smile.


    "I have no power." the little princess lowered her head and whispered. She was stabbed in the head by her three sisters!


    Ye Feng''s Orc souls were all disciplined. After they were put into reincarnation, they were all Buddhist practitioners. He was stabbed in the head and didn''t dare to say anything. Wei wronged came to this world and found Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is busy refining Reiki. The little princess''s anger is all family affairs, and he is not partial. After coaxing a few words, he left her to help. As a result, he didn''t feel much. The tiger king and Lian Aotian were almost stared to death by Tiange


    In this way, more than ten days later, most of the aura of chongtian ancestral land has been absorbed. The remaining scattered auras are hard to gather again. After Ye Feng gave these resources to the ancestor of the star beast, he returned to the beast bone firm with the tiger king and lianaotian.


    It is said that the little princess looks like a disaster to the country and the people. As soon as she appeared in the firm, even the flower girl was compared! Early the next morning, the firm was surrounded by all kinds of orcs! The brave one shouted to see the landlady.


    "If you stay to preach, the effect will be good..." Ye Feng said sour.


    "Will you let me out?" said the little princess, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "It''s like I''m being careful... But if you want to preach, you have to let cao''er and them come out to help, or they''ll have to trouble me again." there was an imperceptible bad smile on Ye Feng''s face.


    Over the past ten years, the little princess has been in contact with countless animal souls. She is very distressed by the low soul power and little knowledge of the animal family. Now Ye Feng gave the opportunity to educate the beast family. She was grateful. Later, she posted a notice outside the beast bone firm to help people cultivate and resist natural disasters. As a result, before everyone could discuss what to teach, the wolf king came with his son and grandson.


    "Ye Feng, you bastard!" when the wolf king saw the grass, he pointed to Ye Feng and scolded.


    "Ah! Is that what you say? Don''t you want to help future generations survive the robbery?" Ye Feng looked innocent.


    "Your boy made five little girls and bluffed our whole family to break the head! But he hugged five beautiful wives and hid behind to watch us make a fool of himself! That''s not what an asshole is!"


    "Hahaha! My wife is beautiful because they have a good heart. If you werewolf girl, even if she looks like my wife, you can''t see the benefits. Do you believe it?"


    "Impossible! You''re bluffing me!" the wolf king shouted with a bloody mouth, and a group of children and grandchildren came back one after another.


    "You beast... Don''t wolves respect martial arts? My husband is better than you. Naturally, he wants to enjoy the blessings of the whole people. What''s the fuss." Cao Er stood up and said with a light smile.


    "He''s better than me! Are you kidding..." the wolf king wanted to shout, but at that moment, his instinct told him that grass was more dangerous than Ye Feng!


    "Hehe, don''t say it''s my husband. Even if we women are here, there are no rivals? Of course, the two animal kings won''t see the same as us." Bai Jie helped with grass.


    Cao''er and the five of them, except that cao''er is heaven and man, the rest are Taoist realm. Although the cultivation is a little higher than that of most wolves present, the son and grandson of the wolf king are obviously not among them. So as soon as Bai Jie finished speaking, a group of wolf cubs immediately refused to accept all kinds of complaints. Their Lao Tzu thought he had been fooled by Ye Feng, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he held his arm and watched the excitement.


    "Wolf king, my eldest lady is the best expert in heaven and earth. If you are not afraid of losing face, let them continue to make trouble. But if you really lose face, don''t blame me. I''ll tell you!" Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t bluff me! How powerful can a group of women be! Today I''ll make you stand down and avenge your teasing for ten years!"


    When Ye Feng wanted to persuade the wolf king again, Ye Ling and Biluo, two troublemakers, came out with a smile, pretended to be harmless to humans and animals, and looked at a group of animal families.


    Ye Ling looks like an ordinary person. In addition, she practices poison art, and her face is not particularly good. When the orcs saw her, they just took it at a glance. But Biluo was cute and playful, which immediately attracted the covet of a group of wolf cubs.


    "Husband, with so many people blocking the door, we can''t do business. Why don''t we take advantage of today to show them our means of preaching?" cao''er asked softly, facing Ye Feng.


    "Most of the chambers of commerce are young people who have never seen the world. Just show your hand. These are royal families in the chamber of Commerce. Don''t let others down." Ye Feng gave a voice to cao''er and stretched out his hand to Biluo. "Don''t make trouble with me! Or I''ll find your mother-in-law''s house in the animal kingdom!"


    Ye Feng made a noise and didn''t let Biluo do it. It was really unkind, and the wolf clan couldn''t help his aggressive method. Later, he stared at Ye Feng with big eyes and small eyes. One of the wolf king''s grandsons also liked Biluo, a lively girl. Later, he stood up and had to fight Biluo.


    "Boy, both of us can only be regarded as instrument spirits. Is it interesting for you to fight with us?" Ye Ling robbed Bai Dao with disdain on his face.


    Although Ye Ling has come back to life, she still has the smell of instrument spirit. Biluo is the Lingzhi family. With the eyesight of the wolf king, even if she sees her real body, it is just a leaf. So when ye Ling finished, he also gave a voice to his grandson. Then his wolf grandson blushed and withdrew into the wolves.


    "Hey! I can''t compare. I''ve been holding my hands for more than a thousand years. My hands have been itching for a long time." Bai Jie put her hand on Ye Feng''s waist and pointed to mulberry and locust trees.


    "Compare! We must compare! Even if they dare not compare, I will accompany you!" cried Ye Feng, moving Bai Jie''s hand to the grass.

 Chapter 1670

    Ye Feng''s unusual behavior surprised the wolf family. But Bai Jie''s strength is there, and no one will take her seriously. One by one, they still hold their arms, tilt their mouths and stare at Ye Feng with squint.


    "My eldest wife majored in voodoo, the second wife majored in sword, the third wife majored in body, soul and sword, the fourth wife majored in arranging troops and array, and the little lady majored in soul. What do you want to compare?" Ye Feng also held his arm and stared at the wolf king.


    "Which one is better than us? You save us saying we bully you! But it''s boring to fight like this. Add some color!"


    When the wolf king finished, a group of wolf cubs compounded on the side. Some wanted nine turn chain armour, some wanted to spend erjindan, some wanted flower girl, and what''s more, asked Ye Feng to turn his concubine into a little princess!


    Cao''er doesn''t like to talk much, but she won''t be vague about the face of the Ye family. She will teach people a lesson immediately after listening to the wolf''s son.


    "Compared with my wife, if you win, you can be their apprentice if you lose. The last one concerns my reputation, so you have to compare with me. As for the bet I want, just bet on life and death."


    Ye Feng had no anger when he spoke, but the confused wolf cub was suppressed in situ by a murderous spirit like the essence, and he couldn''t even turn his eyes! Finally, the wolf king slapped back and turned him into a meteor


    Ye Feng moved his heart, and cao''er immediately sank his face. Biluo didn''t care if ye Fengsheng was angry. He took out the sawtooth short sword with a smile and stuffed it into Bai Jie. Ye Ling immediately turned into a green light and disappeared on the canine blade.


    "It''s all my fault. Don''t do this..." the little princess looked at the whole family and became very ugly.


    "You''ve caused trouble. Go to fight first. If you lose, you''ll wait on us every day. Wash your feet and beat your back." cao''er said with a black face. Bai Jie punched the little princess in the back.


    The grass let the little princess go first, and a group of wolf cubs were eager to try at once! The little princess looked at her sisters and Ye Feng. Like an angry little daughter-in-law, she bowed her head and walked out of the animal bone firm. As a result, as soon as she appeared, there was another startling animal roar outside.


    After half an hour, the herd finally quieted down. At the door of the chamber of Commerce, the little princess sat on the lotus seat and read the Guanyin Heart Sutra. The cultivation of the orcs outside is uneven. Most of them haven''t heard the gambling fight between Ye Feng and the wolf king. Seeing her like this, they still watch the great beauty chant scriptures. But when Ye Feng said the rules of gambling in public, the herd immediately burst into a stronger roar.


    "Except for the tiger king, as long as you can beat my wife''s moves, the baby of the animal bone firm can choose one, but if anyone loses, you have to worship under their door as an apprentice. If you want to do it, let''s go together!"


    Ye Feng let the orcs besiege the little princess! What is he doing! At the moment of hearing what Ye Feng said, not only the grass but also the wolf king were confused! Because ye Feng only excluded the tiger king! Even if he cares about his face, he won''t do it! But this is undoubtedly a provocation to the whole wolf family!


    "Bad guy! You want to force me to learn those bad tricks!" the little princess sat on the lotus seat and frowned to convey to Ye Feng.


    "We have plenty of money. It doesn''t matter if you lose. But if that''s the case, these orcs may have to learn poison, and then..."


    What will happen then, Ye Feng didn''t say. But he had already told the little princess about the methods in the cultivation field. After all, once the little princess learns this, it''s easy to spread the doctrine.


    But the little princess thought that it was difficult for people and refused to accept it all the time. Now Ye Feng threatens with the Dharma of universal living beings and the poison art of killing the world. Can the little princess still insist on her own opinion?


    The little princess has any inner activities. That''s her own idea. But a group of orcs heard Ye Feng''s words and immediately rushed with animal blood! Later, he used his own means and jumped on the little princess!


    So far, the little princess has cultivated herself with nine kinds of Buddhist roads. Although they are not means of killing, they can resist most orcs, whether it is reincarnation, reincarnation, extinction and meditation. But in the face of the descendants of the wolf king, her means were obviously not enough, so at the moment when a group of wolf cubs rushed up, the little princess showed her long unused six foot gold body, and the golden bell cover of the Buddhism also opened its fire to welcome the animals.


    Buddhist means focus on attacking the heart. The little princess is full of good thoughts. Even compared with Ye Feng, the power of all sentient beings is better. After the first attack of the orcs, 80% of the wolves were shocked by the golden bell jar!


    But the remaining hundreds of all kinds of orcs, as well as a group of descendants of the wolf king, also broke through the golden bell jar and jumped on the little princess''s golden body!


    I''m a Buddhist monk and a woman. I shouldn''t have started with someone! In particular, these orcs are either clawed or bitten with teeth. If they succeed, it''s still a small thing to help their sisters wash their feet and beat their backs, but they are innocent in broad daylight! What should I do!


    The little princess was teased by Ye Feng many times. Before she got married, she also disgusted with him for many years. But no matter which time, Ye Feng left room. It seems that this crisis is unique for the little princess! She had never had a similar experience. She thought a lot at that moment, and in the end, she could only do what Ye Feng said


    Maybe it''s natural, maybe it''s heaven''s way to help. The little princess''s field perception is much faster than Ye Feng. Just when a group of wolf cubs pass through the Golden Bell Hood and secretly laugh, they find they can''t move!


    What scares them even more is that the immobility they feel is not the kind of being bound by people, but a kind of bondage from the soul!


    At that moment, they felt extremely ashamed of their evil thoughts! But in the gentle golden light, they feel extremely safe. It feels like when they were young, they were urged by their mother to go out hunting. They are not only afraid of the strange outside world, but also surrounded by maternal love


    Ye Feng''s family produced another expert in the field. The wolf king and the tiger king were stunned! The former clenched his steel teeth and couldn''t believe it. The latter clenched his fist, as if worried about the little princess. And Ye Feng''s smile, also because of the sudden two finger zen, became a little flash.


    "Xiaojie, what''s the use of pinching me before the chance comes!" Ye Feng pleaded with a trembling voice.


    "My mother pinched you because she didn''t like you!" Bai Jie peeked at the grass and saw nothing but indifference, so her strength increased by another three points.


    "Sword domain ~! Can''t sword domain still?" Ye Feng had an expression that life is better than death.


    "No! All the disciples have been accepted by Xiao Wu. What''s my face!"


    "Tiger clan! We teach tiger clan. Whatever we teach is better than the wolf cub chanting scriptures!"


    Ye Feng sold the tiger king. Bai Jie turned her white eyes and closed her hand. Lian er''s warm little hand also secretly stretched out and helped him rub his back waist. But the retribution for his bad deeds seems not to have come to an end. Lian''er just rubbed it twice, and Yue Yao added fuel to the fire!

 Chapter 1671

    The tiger clan has been sold to Bai Jie by Ye Feng. Yue Yao is also an animal clan. Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do. When all the animals stare at the little princess in a daze, he turns his head and smiles bitterly at Yue Yao.


    Yueyao is an animal race, and their qualification is slightly inferior to cao''er. Looking at the promotion of my sister, it is inevitable that I am unwilling. Now seeing Ye Feng''s pitiful appearance, she felt distressed again, so when she was white, Ye Feng stopped.


    "Help me find out the whereabouts of the rabbit family and help them grow up, or I''ll ignore you in the future..."


    "Xiao Sheng knows, I''ll do it right away!" Ye Feng secretly revealed his servant appearance and said with a wink, which made Yue Yao sneer.


    "Hey! There are only so many wolf leaders in the animal world who dare to do it! Or do you mean that your two Majesties, the wolf king and the tiger king, want to personally guide the little woman me?" Bai Jie floated outside the chamber of Commerce and shouted with a serrated short sword.


    Those orcs were "educated" by the little princess. They were all angry. The wolf king was also afraid of another impending breakthrough and ruined his name. Even if Bai Jie called him, he still didn''t dare to speak. Seeing this, Ye Feng knew that it was difficult to do good today. He secretly stabbed the tiger king and raised his head outside the door.


    "What are you doing?" cried the tiger king.


    "You accompany my wife for a few moves, and I''ll help you deal with the people..." Ye Feng whispered.


    "But I never fight with women! Don''t say it''s your wife. Even if the beast woman chased and hit me, I haven''t done it yet!"


    "You didn''t meet my second sister-in-law, or you''ll feel better. Hee hee!" Biluo laughed beside the tiger king.


    "Nonsense! I was beaten by the beast girl and my head was going to fall off! Now it''s all right!" the tiger king turned his head and stared at Biluo.


    "Do you dare to let the second sister-in-law stab a sword?" Biluo said tit for tat with her hands crossed her waist.


    "Just poke! Anyway, I have plenty of resources, and I''ll recover in the blink of an eye!" the tiger king shouted with his cross waist, learning from Biluo.


    "Your Majesty the tiger king, don''t listen to my sister-in-law''s nonsense. Her sword is not ordinary. Even if it''s suffered by the star family, it''s definitely hard."


    Seeing that the tiger king was going to suffer, the little princess secretly transmitted a message to him, which was a small revenge on Ye Feng. But who would have thought that the tiger king was not only ungrateful, but had a feeling of being underestimated! Later, I came to the chamber of commerce with Biluo and fought in front of a large group of orcs!


    The tiger king is playful and bluish. Both are children''s tempers. However, the tiger king is the second most powerful beast king. No matter how much trouble he makes, others dare not make a sound. Biluo''s cultivation quarreled with him and was immediately ridiculed by several recovered orcs. Bai Jie thought she was so ashamed, so she threw the sawtooth dagger back to her and went back to stare at Ye Feng.


    "If I give Biluo to the tiger king, I can be at ease," cao''er said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it that the friends don''t get together?" Yue Yao said.


    "I''m afraid my husband won''t give up. After all, people are the king of tigers. They can''t come to our house like folding a sword." cao''er said and looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t make a sound. He twisted his head and bit his teeth. After extending his right hand, he retracted and replaced it with his left hand. He would rather be pinched.


    "If they really have fate, no one can stop them. Just like the two of us, no one can stop them..." Cao Er stretched out his hand over Ye Feng''s arm and snuggled up to his side.


    Cao''er shows her love, Bai Jie and the four of them are sour. The wolf king peeked into his eyes and turned his black eyes directly into his eyes. What he didn''t know was that he was possessed or had cataract!


    Of course, Biluo and tiger king don''t see these. The two guys who never suffer losses are staring at each other and making faces at each other


    "Little girl, for your brother''s sake, admit your mistake!"


    "Oh! I''m so afraid! It''s a big deal to let my brother compensate you for the chamber of Commerce. Is it great?"


    "Hum! Even if your brother hurts you, your sister-in-law won''t give up! All female tigers in the world are the same. Don''t think I don''t understand!"


    "Hum! I''m sorry! My sister-in-law loves me more than my brother! I''m afraid you can''t stand my sword and hurt your whole family to worship me as a teacher! I won''t bother to teach you then!"


    "You! You have sharp teeth! You can''t find your mother-in-law!"


    "I was born with my brother. If I can''t find it, I''ll follow him all my life! Maybe one day I will return to the Lingzhi family and become a person again!"


    "You! You want to piss me off!"


    "Wow, wow! You die quickly. I''ll help the tiger head be the tiger king later!"


    "Who is the tiger head? How dare you covet the king''s throne!"


    ¡­¡­


    Biluo quarreled with the tiger king for more than half an hour and did not decide the outcome. Finally, the tiger king was so angry that he thrust out his stomach and let Biluo stab him. As for the bet, it is said that the loser will work hard for the winner for three years.


    "Hum! When I win you, let you comb my fur with a small comb every day!"


    "When you die, take off your tiger skin and spread it to the door of Huoshen palace!"


    Biluo finished the last sentence and stabbed a sword into the tiger king''s belly. Although the tiger king doesn''t protect his body and Qi, his flesh is definitely not weak! Don''t say it''s Biluo''s cultivation. Holding a leaf like dagger, even if the wolf king lies down and chews it, he has to bite a few times to break it! So at the moment of being broken by the sawtooth dagger, the tiger king immediately shouted and took a step back!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you can admit defeat and leave a life, or you''ll die as soon as I open my means!" Biluo said with a slow and sly smile.


    "What is this? It seems to have taken root!" the tiger king pulled it out a few times, but he didn''t pull it out. He panicked!


    "Her sword is a parasitic law, which can absorb the vitality of all things." when the tiger king panicked, the voice of little tea came from his ear.


    "Who! Who talks to me! What is the parasitic law! Why haven''t I heard of it!" cried the tiger king, who wanted to draw his sword out.


    "Don''t cry out! I can''t help you any more!"


    Why did Xiaocha secretly help the tiger king? What is the parasitic law she said? It''s too long. However, when the tiger king called out, he attracted Ye Feng''s attention. Then he came outside the store, greeted Biluo, took the short sword and went back to the world.


    "How about a draw this time?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No! That little girl is going to piss me off! At least pay me ten pieces of your baby!" the tiger king deliberately didn''t look at Ye Feng.


    "Do you really want it?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Your house is full of good babies. Why not!"


    "There are so many people watching today, and some of them are your people. Once you get the baby back to the tiger collar, seven aunts and eight aunts must come?" Ye Feng whispered as if nothing had happened.


    "Er... But I cried out. If you don''t promise me, I''ll lose face!" the tiger king whispered with his arm in his arms.


    "Who gives you a voice, don''t say you don''t know."


    "It seems... Little tea."


    "Just now I said that if you want my baby, you have to be an orc other than you to win my wife. And you and Biluo are just private fights. The stakes are your own. It has nothing to do with me!" Ye Feng shouted.

 Chapter 1672

    Ye Feng helped the tiger king solve the siege, and the wolf king''s embarrassment continued. After turning his white eyes back, the goods peeked at a group of people in the room, trying to find a step for himself.


    But cao''er''s breath is extremely dangerous. Bai Jie can frighten Ye Feng into a cold sweat. It''s obviously not a good stubble. Yueyao is a rabbit. As a wolf, if you challenge her, you will undoubtedly bully others. As for lian''er''s great beauty, even if the wolf king is willing to do it, he will have to be passed down by the animal world as "a good story"


    "Ye Feng! What do you want to do!" the wolf king hesitated for a long time and narrowed his eyes.


    "I didn''t want to do anything! You came to the door and scolded me!"


    "You deserve it! Who called your wife so beautiful!"


    "What can I do? Who calls me so handsome!"


    "Oh... What should I do now? All my offspring have been beaten down by your wife. Where is my face!"


    "Why don''t you compete with my second wife first?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Ah!"


    "She''s not as powerful as you think. She''s my eldest lady..."


    Cao''er feels very gloomy, but she looks like a housewife. Although Bai Jie is arrogant, she is full of strength. Moreover, due to the identity of the wolf king, it''s very shameless to fight with heaven and man. It''s impossible to fight with a ancestral territory. So later, he stood in front of Ye Feng with his big mouth.


    "I shouldn''t care about women. But for the sake of our family''s face, I still have to ask your eldest lady for advice." the wolf king said and rubbed a pair of wolf claws against the grass.


    The wolf king is a master of the realm, and Cao Er has no bottom in his heart. But she couldn''t have avoided the battle. Reaching for a wisp of hair on his temples, he followed the wolf king out.


    In addition to the animal bone business, the animal families with higher cultivation have basically walked away secretly. The rest of the local wolves with low soul power changed back to animal shape, put their chin on their front paws and listened to the little princess chanting scriptures. I know it''s a group of wolves. I don''t know. I thought I was in the police dog team.


    The wolf king was angry when he saw that his offspring were like dogs. He was about to send them away. The little princess closed the field and floated to the grass. Although the wolf king repeatedly warned himself that it was Ye Feng''s darling, it was no good to see it in his eyes. But when he wanted to return and do it, his pair of eyes followed him very honestly.


    "Elder sister, your state of mind should not do it again!"


    "I killed innocent people indiscriminately in TIANLIAN martial arts academy. I can''t let go of this kind of thing. But this time it''s for the Ye family. It''s different." cao''er said, pointing to the wolf family in the distance. "I''m sure I can''t beat your Majesty the wolf king. Take them away first. I''m afraid I can''t stop."


    Cao''er said very calmly, but at that moment, both the wolf family on the ground and the wolf king who chose cao''er as his opponent felt a chill and jumped up from his toenails!


    A moment later, the little princess sent a group of wolves to the distance, but she didn''t go into the chamber of Commerce. She was at the door of the chamber of Commerce, looking at the beautiful beasts on the field calmly. At this time, Bai Jie pushed Ye Feng and came out.


    "It''s all your fault! It''s the eldest sister who is in the limelight again!"


    "Sword field, sword field..." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The wolf king doesn''t know what the sword field is, but Ye Feng''s ability to coax his wife is a great treasure in his opinion. After you write down the name in your heart. Take out the look of wolf king and hook cao''er.


    "Your Majesty, the wolf king, I have something to say." cao''er preached by giving the wolf king the opportunity of blessing.


    Ye Feng doesn''t say anything to himself, but wants his wife to give him a voice. What''s going on! What''s he hiding? Or is this woman across the street trying to beat herself up by surprise?


    The wolf king thought, spread his Qi all over his body, and showed his right fangs according to the rules of the wolf family duel.


    "One of the star families brought by my husband is the wife of the star God and the spy sent by the queen of the star to TIANLIAN. My husband was afraid that she would incite the star family and make trouble in TIANLIAN, so he wanted to have a foothold in the animal world as soon as possible. But the girl has a magical power and can hear my husband''s voice. It''s inconvenient for my husband to say something directly."


    "It''s so!"


    "Just heard his Majesty the tiger king shouting, it should be what the girl said secretly. And my husband came back this time to use our resources to help the wolf family improve their strength. He asked us to go to battle and wanted the wolf family to see all kinds of means."


    "Oh! That''s what happened! I thought Ye Feng was going to rob my territory." the wolf king said, grinning again. "What good means does Mrs. ye have? I have to let Wang have a good look! Otherwise, the sick cat tied with you, but I won by chance. He should trouble me!"


    "Your Majesty raised her high. The little woman is just an ordinary voodoo magician. In addition to poisoning, she has only some soul skills. As long as she has a clear elixir in her hand, the little woman has nothing to do."


    "Hahaha! So it is! What a coincidence! I happen to have a large bottle of qinglingdan here! Ye Feng, did you hear that? Quickly pick one of your beautiful girls and send it to the king''s house!" the wolf king smiled happily.


    "You think so! I didn''t get any good, but I got a knife in vain! Mrs. ye, you poisoned him! See how he got it!" the tiger king shouted and came out.


    "The wolf king is very powerful. If I fight with poison, I must do my best. At that time, the vitality of thousands of miles will disappear, and I''m afraid it won''t recover for millions of years." cao''er said, saying a blessing to the tiger king''s direction.


    Cao er''s words are exaggerated. The reason is nothing more than to retaliate against the wolf family. But a group of wolves don''t know WOW! After listening to cao''er''s statement, he thought about the cold just now and ran away. After looking at each other, a few stupid foreign Warcraft ran to the animal bone firm to consume!


    "Er... If there is no grass, there will be no prey. If there is no prey, the cubs will have to starve. That''s really not good. Or I won''t take the pill, you can give me some soul skills?" although the wolf king tried to calm down, he finally swallowed his saliva.


    "Your Majesty is an expert in the field, so you have to ask the wolf king to show mercy before you do it." Cao er''s smile is always cold because she practices voodoo. It''s hard to avoid getting angry when she is seen by outsiders.


    "Don''t be afraid, just come, ha ha!" said the wolf king''s heart. If it''s a means to scare the wolf, you''re almost perfect!


    Cao''er is not as cynical as Bai Jie, nor as compassionate as the little princess, but if anyone is disrespectful to Ye Feng, she has no good temper. When the wolf king finishes, her soul power rippled in all directions like a wave. Bai Jie didn''t know what it was. They wanted to let go of their soul power and watch the excitement. Ye Feng fed them du''erjindan one by one!

 Chapter 1673

    The tiger king saw Ye Feng''s practice clearly. When he was thinking about what he was going to do, there were bursts of Yin wind rising from the ground. The animal bone firm behind him burst out a chill! The tiger king didn''t know what was going on, but when he thought that Ye Feng had fed the pill to his wife, he also touched out a qinglingdan and swallowed it.


    "Gather souls - all souls surrender!"


    With the grass whispering, the soul power and wandering soul within a radius of thousands of miles turned into a real black streamer, which flashed into the grass''s thin body! The white skirt on Cao er''s body suddenly became extremely dark. Due to years of soul cultivation, her slightly gray eyes also became dark and bright, which made her gray face more white.


    These changes only lasted a very short time. A black light with the thickness of the little finger burst out from the eyebrows of the grass and shot straight at the wolf king!


    There is no breath on the black light. If you don''t see it with the naked eye, you can''t even detect its existence. But at the moment of seeing it, the wolf king''s instinct told him that this thing must not be touched! When he put this fear together with the face of the wolf family and weighed it a little, he couldn''t help but expand the field


    Gathering souls - the attachment of all souls is the name Ye Feng gave to this whole set of means. As for its original name, the means of gathering soul power is called the law of gathering souls. The only use is to gather the evil spirits and wild ghosts around. The soul power dissipated during the master''s fight can even forcibly seize the soul of the living creatures and convert it into the soul power that can be driven!


    This Law of gathering souls, like the law of reification, belongs to the creation means of the star family. However, the reification law is loaned to Ye Feng by Ruyi, while the soul gathering law is an incarnation outside the body and turned out from the star God BUCKLE!


    When Cao Er first practiced this method, it was just out of curiosity about the astral family. In the world of peace all year round, there are no wandering souls, and no one can escape the soul power. Therefore, Cao Er has practiced for more than 1000 years, and he doesn''t think this method is very powerful.


    But when Ye Feng comes to the animal world, the soul of the animal family will release its soul power when it comes to the inner world for reincarnation. When Cao Er practices this means again, he finally finds its place against the sky - as long as it is within the range of the mind, no matter how much soul power, it will be treated by this means and then used by Cao ER!


    So when cao''er noticed the abnormality, he immediately told Ye Feng all about it and the cultivation method of gathering souls.


    Ye Feng''s soul skill is a fresh move. How many souls are close to the body, that is, the soul breaking needle. So even if he got this method, Ye Feng was familiar with it and threw it aside.


    But grass is not a trick! Not to mention the means she learned in Shiyuan world, there are more than ten astral soul skills taught by her incarnation for thousands of years! Among these means, Cao Er chose a means called trade-off to drive the collected soul power. When Ye Feng learned about it, he gave it a name of pulling wind.


    As for that trade-off, it is a simple and extreme means. In addition to its great power, it is the same as the soul breaking needle. The caster only needs to compress the prepared soul force as much as possible and throw it at the opponent. And Cao er''s cultivation is full, so the black light just hit out is all the soul power she has gathered.


    The animal kingdom is a place where the jungle preys on the weak. Even if you throw away the escaping soul power of the robbery, it is not only the animal soul generated by the wolf family when hunting prey, but also the soul power of those refining tools in the animal bone firm, which is an extremely terrible quantity!


    Cao''er gathered all these together and beat them out again, not to mention the wolf king with low soul power. Even if ye Feng with ultra-high soul power was next to it, it would be absolutely no better!


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Cao''er''s soul control ability is limited. The choice depends on the soul gathering law to suppress the soul power. After the real fight, there was no way to control the choice. If the Kung Fu wolf king chooses to hide, this move will have no effect.


    But it was the wolf king''s bad luck today. He lost face. He didn''t avoid this move, but opened the field and resisted hard! As soon as the trade-off meets the wolf king''s field and comes into contact with a soul force different from itself, it will burst into an ocean of soul force in the twinkling of an eye! Roar and snap at the wolf king!


    The wolf king''s field is negligible in front of the explosive trade-offs. The wolf king himself, like a leaf boat in the angry sea, was rolled by the essence of Wang''s soul force and flew backwards all the way towards the sky wolf peak!


    "Lie in a trough! That son of a bitch won''t be beaten to death!" cried the tiger king.


    "Be careful, it''s not over yet!"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, and a burst of black light burst out on Sirius peak. The originally clear sky was instantly dyed black. The soul force impact visible to the naked eye also rippled in all directions along the top of Sirius peak. The werewolves and foreigners who were sent away by the little princess to hide from the disaster were hit by the impact of this soul force. They couldn''t even shout, so they turned to the ground one by one


    After enough time for a cup of tea, the choice finally subsided. The dark sky was clear again. Except for a semicircular gully left by the wolf king''s position to resist the trade-off, there is no abnormality in the Qingqing grassland.


    The tiger king first looked around from his fingers, then carefully put down the tiger''s claws. A pair of big eyes looked left and right for a while, and then stabbed Ye Feng secretly. As a result, Ye Feng and cao''er almost scared the tiger king to death!


    "Brother Feng... Am I in trouble again?" cao''er cried and hung his head. He rubbed the corners of his clothes with both hands, like an angry little daughter-in-law, and came together with small steps.


    "As ye''s mistress, you''ll be offended." Ye Feng smiled and dragged the grass to his side. As for Bai Jie, she hid behind Ye Feng in fear early in the morning.


    "I just looked, they were not hurt, but they fainted in pain..." Cao ER was supported by her husband, and her face improved a lot.


    "That''s just right. From tomorrow on, it''s time to give Sirius peak such a visit every evening to help them refine their souls."


    Ye Feng said that, holding cao''er''s slender waist, he went back to the firm to rest. Bai Jie and Yue Yao followed him listlessly, as if they were four girls. The tiger king wanted to go in and have a look. As soon as he turned around, he felt a cold behind him. When he looked back, he saw Biluo and Huoer staring at him with a bad smile!


    "What are you doing?" the tiger king leaned over and looked guilty.


    "Don''t be afraid. We have something good to say to you." Huoer smiled like a flower.


    "You killed all the dogs. What else can I do?"


    "He''s not dead. He just fainted in pain." bilao said with a bad smile.


    "Do you... Do you want to go to his house to rob?" the tiger king asked after looking around.


    "You can''t get involved in that kind of good thing. What we want to say is Biluo''s marriage." Huoer laughed even more.


    "What do you mean?" the tiger king was really confused this time.


    "When you fought with Biluo, my mistress said she would marry Biluo to you. We just came to ask you if you could stop your mother tiger and marry her." Huoer said with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 1674

    "What! Marry her to me!! pull her down! I haven''t lived enough!" cried the tiger king. He was about to drill into the animal bone firm. Somehow, after his feet rose and fell, he turned around and walked towards Biluo!


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''ll tell you a little secret. No one else!" Huoer said with a bad smile.


    "I don''t listen! I don''t listen!! the more you know right and wrong, the more you know!" cried the tiger king. He turned and walked again. As a result, he almost ran into Biluo''s arms!


    "Hum! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The animal world was created by the star family elders. Although I can''t control the creatures in the world, I can do it just by controlling the wolf to lead the way of heaven." Ruyi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and appeared sinister.


    "Well!"


    "Say! What did the bad girl Xiaocha tell you?" Huoer smiled, but the tone of the voice was frightening.


    "Er... I was scared and forgot..."


    "If you dare to cheat us, let Biluo absorb your vitality!"


    "No, no! I remember, it''s this vitality or something. It seems to be called the parasitic law, which says it can absorb vitality."


    Ye Feng is a lingzhi family. It''s normal that he can absorb foreign things. Biluo was originally the vitality of Ye Feng. It was not uncommon for her to realize this means. So after the three bad girls listened to the tiger king''s confession, they threatened him all the way to the top of Sirius peak.


    In other words, the choice is not a killing method, but a means used by the astral family to spread soul power and help low-level creatures advance. Of course, this water can carry a boat and overturn it. Like the wolf king, facing the front of the spell, he was really hurt. It was definitely hard.


    Huoer, when they found him, the goods were clattering their tongues and hanging head down on a big stone. Three little girls stabbed him in the nose with straw sticks, but he didn''t respond.


    "What are we doing here?" the tiger king asked uneasily when Huoer took the ring from the wolf king.


    "This guy dares to insult my sister-in-law. Of course, he has to teach him a lesson!" Biluo said, taking out some rouge from there and drawing a red face for the wolf king.


    The wolf family has always been famous for its white face. It has been painted red. The wolf king can''t be angry! The tiger king saw this and wanted to run again. As a result, he couldn''t find the direction


    "My third mistress is the moon rabbit clan. My master promised to help her revitalize the clan. If you help us, we''ll wipe the wolf king''s red faced eggs, otherwise, you''ll watch him wake up here!" Ruyi said with a sly smile on her face.


    "I promise! I promise! Aren''t they rabbits? I know where they hide. I can go now!"


    The tiger king asks for mercy, and Biluo will follow him immediately. But Huoer still has to follow Ye Feng. Ruyi doesn''t trust Xiaocha. Later, he really asked two Huobao to find the rabbit family


    Ye Feng coaxed Yueyao into looking for the rabbit family. Although he will say hello to the wolf king and take care of them later, he will certainly not make such a big fuss. So Huoer and Ruyi were taught a lesson by Ye Feng immediately after they went back. Of course, when the two bad girls hid in Yueyao''s yard, Ye Feng immediately lost his temper.


    After a while, the wolf king''s children and grandchildren came to the animal bone firm with their heads down. It is said that they were willing to gamble and admit defeat and brought their people to learn methods.


    Learning means also shows a kind of unwilling and unwilling virtue. Bai Jie will not be used to a group of wolf cubs, but when she thinks of words and is ready to find fault, Cao Er appears. When a group of wolf cubs saw her, they were scared and had no idea.


    Next, cao''er made a cultivation plan for the wolf family according to the training of Warcraft sword. But the wolves are used to it. It''s a careless virtue to follow Yueyao''s learning methods, cao''er''s soul refining, or lian''er''s troop arrangement.


    Coupled with the beauty of the little princess and lian''er, after more than half a month, I learned nothing except to develop the habit of chanting scriptures in the morning and refining souls in the evening. To this end, cao''er has a headache, but Ye Feng always has an indifferent expression.


    A few days later, the Tiger King appeared outside the animal bone firm with a group of rabbit "experts". Yue Yaoxing rushed out. As a result, he only looked at it and ran back crying - the rabbit family brought by the tiger king is the fake fairy with the highest cultivation. Moreover, they are all injured and lack arms and legs.


    "The law of the jungle is normal. Besides, not all rabbits have your qualifications..." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "I know." Yueyao wiped her tears.


    "Those injuries are minor. After a few days of recovery at the place where the aura is sufficient, they will all be cured."


    "Well." continue to wipe tears.


    "The disaster of the inner world has started. Now send them in... By the way! I have the small world of Xiaocha! There is no complete way of heaven in that place. If you help them with the creation magic, they will soon rise to their ancestral realm!"


    "Well." this time, I won''t cry.


    Xiaocha''s new little world was originally a gift to lianchengen. But with the previous parasitic law event, Ye Feng will certainly not hand over the world to xingxuan. And now, lianaotian and his wife are inside to help transform the pattern of the new world. After Ye Feng sent a group of rabbits in to help, Lian Aotian, who had held back for more than a month, immediately ran out.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "Who to fight!" speaking of war, lianaotian, sitting on three thousand star beasts, is absolutely confident.


    "It''s not who to beat, but these wolf cubs are disobedient and don''t learn the means to teach them, so I want to change their environment and help Aotian city expand its territory by the way." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Ah! There is such a good thing!"


    "I didn''t want to be like this, but I''ve been favored by others and haven''t paid back. This time, it''s even cheaper for you."


    "Oh? Who''s so awesome! Can I help you?"


    "Don''t care who it is. You just remember to continue to cultivate sword cultivation after you get benefits."


    "Must drop! Invincible at the same level! If I hadn''t done a lot of things, I would have started to practice sword!" Lian Aotian said, and was white eyed by Tiange.


    At present, there is only chongtian master who can make Ye Feng owe humanity. What Ye Feng said about fighting and seizing territory refers to chongtian world.


    In fact, Ye Feng wanted to take the wolves to the battlefield as early as the beginning of their training. But the intentions of the other eight animal kings were unknown. Ye Feng was rather eye-catching and did not dare to make much moves. Otherwise, if he is really regarded as a threat, he runs to sneak attack while the wolf collar is empty. When Ye Feng returns, the wolf''s nest is copied, and he can''t find a tune to cry.


    But after more than a month, the slackness of the wolf cubs must have spread to the ears of the animal kings. Coupled with the decline of the rabbit family, it must be difficult to attract the attention of the animal kings, which undoubtedly gives Ye Feng an opportunity to send troops at ease.


    So on the second day after the rabbit people entered the small world, Ye Feng took a million wolf people and began an expedition to the other world. Moreover, in order to paralyze other animal kings and appease the wolf king, the beast women and deer people who have been practicing the way of refining in the world have been left in the animal bone firm.

 Chapter 1675

    Because Tianbiao and his son gave up family affairs, today''s Tianjia camp is already the world of Tianheng and Xingjia. So Ye Feng showed up at the gate of the camp with Lian Aotian and his wife. Although both forces sent people out to meet each other, the star family knelt when they saw Lian Aotian, but the Tian family only said hello to Ye Feng.


    Tiange has been to the camp for several times. Every time, she is like a little ancestor. Now the Tianjia family doesn''t want to see her. They have to shine with her husband and brother-in-law. A pretty face immediately sank.


    "Hasn''t lord Tian gone yet?" Ye Feng asked casually on the way to the account of the Chinese army.


    "Go back to my uncle, not yet. But..."


    "Is there anything hard to say?" Ye Feng deliberately looked at the subordinates of Tianjia.


    "Lord Ye is worried. I really don''t have any news. It''s the old master who once appeared in the family old courtyard." the subordinates of Tianjia boxing.


    "Oh? When did it happen?"


    "More than a month ago, the old man appeared and heard that he was going to travel in the universe, but the specific villain was unclear."


    "Which young master is in charge of the camp now?"


    "Uncle Hui is the younger brother of the aristocratic son of the heavenly family and the young master of heavenly disaster."


    God, what the hell''s the name? Whoever meets him will suffer every day, or will he suffer every day if he has nothing to do! Ye Feng looked at the changes in the camp all the way. After walking for half an hour, he came to the account of the Chinese army and saw the suffering... Suffering every day.


    The weather is almost as like as two peas. If you don''t look at dressing up, you will be a native crop image. An old face with vertical and horizontal gullies is even older than his father.


    "It''s rare for my cousin to come to the front line. I don''t know what good thing to say?" Tianyan cordially pulled Ye Feng and said to Lian Aotian.


    "Find my father! The old man has been lost for more than ten years, and I''m worried to death." Lian Aotian''s smiling expression doesn''t seem to be worried at all. On the contrary, Tiange''s gloomy face almost didn''t stab people with a gold hairpin.


    "So, brother Ye Feng has been looking for uncle for more than ten years?" tiandisaster asked curiously.


    "I have to find it. Master Tian almost killed ten of us. We have to ask why and ask for compensation. Besides, Tiange''s position in her husband''s family is gone. As the matchmaker of this marriage, I must explain it to her!"


    As a result of Ye Feng''s reputation, Tianzhan was very close when he didn''t know Ye Feng''s intention.


    Now, hearing that Ye Feng came to settle the old account, the old boy immediately had the idea of getting rid of his relationship with Tianbiao. Later in the conversation, they all talk about how Tianjia looks for Tianbiao and the losses caused by Tianbiao to Tianjia.


    Although Tiange has just met Tianbiao and knows that he is more comfortable now than before, she is angry to hear her cousin belittle her father. She forbeared a cup of tea and left.


    When Tiange is gone, lianaotian must follow. Lianaotian and his wife are gone, and Ye Feng naturally has no reason to stay. As for the one who suffers every day, he not only doesn''t feel relieved to let go of the God of wealth, but also feels relieved. As everyone knows, his words today made Tianjia lose almost half the world.


    How the heavenly family fell is a later story. But the star family waited outside early in the morning. As soon as Ye Feng came out of the Chinese army tent, he was surrounded by the stars and the moon to the Qianfeng barracks. After a simple greeting, Ye Feng was pushed to the first seat.


    "You guys don''t feel at ease for your hospitality!" Ye Feng looked at everyone present.


    "Hey, hey, hey! We are all young people. Some of us have been taught in Aotian martial arts academy and Qingtian Academy. Please take your seat and take it for granted." the new forward officer rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Hum, you want to make a fortune with me... No problem. But as you can see, the Heavenly Master is going to travel in the universe. There will be turbulence in TIANLIAN. How much power you want to keep depends on how much power you have."


    "Yes! Yes! WOW!" our brothers have come from the martial arts academy for training over the past thousand years. Although we haven''t killed the enemy on the battlefield for the time being, we don''t dare to slack off the means and art of war taught in the martial arts academy! "


    "If the wolf clan is half as diligent as you... Well, I''ll give you three days to eliminate your military status, tidy up your equipment and leave your soul card. In three days, follow me to conquer the world."


    After Ye Feng said that, he took out a bottle of old wine and went to each barracks to visit his old friends. Lian Aotian and his wife sat in their seats for a long time before they recovered and chased Ye Feng. Until then, the children of the star family stared at the pioneer officer blankly.


    "What are you doing looking at me? I''ll hit whoever I hit!"


    Ye Feng said that the star family will hit whoever they hit. Anyone can understand such a simple truth. But suddenly let go of the Qianfeng camp, Tianjia family was in a panic! Later, at the Quartermaster''s office, we found Ye Feng who was gathering people to drink. It is said that he wanted to ask for a few years'' grace and let Tianjia send troops to replace him.


    "It''s not necessary, because I''m here to eradicate hidden dangers for the alliance."


    "Ye Jiezhu, do you mean to use troops against the world?" the image is destroyed every day.


    "They say that the soldiers have lifted them up. According to Ye Feng, this time they are just practicing with them." the Tian family laughs.


    "Uncle, we can''t do such a big thing!" Tianyan preached to the old man of Tianjia family.


    The Tian family old man in the Tian family camp, named Tian Hao, is the closest cousin to Tian Biao. Therefore, he was resisted by other elders. Tianyan was supported by the family old people''s Hospital, so after Tianhao got the voice from his nephew, he not only didn''t tell him what was going on, but sold him in front of Ye Feng!


    "It''s not that my uncle speaks badly. It''s good for your family''s old house to keep from being swallowed up by the United Family! Now Ye Feng is willing to eliminate the hidden dangers for the Tianjia family. You can enjoy peace. Where can you get so much nonsense!"


    "If uncle wants to say that, nephew, I have to say something I shouldn''t say. Our family has been defending the chongtian front, and the annual military expenditure is astronomical. Like Lord Ye, if you have a little private army, you run to pick up cheap. When he leaves, the chongtian world will retaliate against us! Isn''t our rule of collecting transit fees just set to prevent these!"


    "Hehe, brother Tianyan was worried about this, so I can tell you clearly that this time we are going to attack chongtian family in the name of beast woman. Our main forces are all beast families, which has absolutely nothing to do with the Tianjia camp. As for the reinforcements of Xingjia family, they are used to receive the industries of chongtian family. If there is no accident, I won''t let them join the war." Ye Feng smiled.

 Chapter 1676

    No one knows how many troops Ye Feng has, but the chongtian family has resisted TIANLIAN for countless years without freedom! Ye Feng has only disappeared for more than ten years. He is going to pick the chongtian aristocratic family alone. Tiancai sounds like a joke! He smiled and hugged his uncle. When he went back to the big tent, even the family old house didn''t bother to notice and waited to see Ye Feng''s excitement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the Xingjia children and Tianhao''s confidants have eliminated their military status. After the preparation, they just wait to follow Ye Feng to fight in the world. Star five and star six, with fifty or sixty thousand elite stars, appeared on the border.


    "Mother-in-law told you to come?" Ye Feng asked expressionless.


    "Sure! Otherwise, who knows you''re fishing for the wrong door?" the sixth master glanced.


    "I''m ashamed to say that we''ve been in the front line for so many years, but we''re not as good as your contacts... Forget it!" Xingwu looked at a group of younger generation and said helplessly.


    "I''m going to stay in the city. I don''t need two people to fight. Moreover, compared with chongtian aristocratic family, I''m more worried about TIANLIAN and xingzu in my hand." Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    Ye Feng didn''t transmit the sound. The two grandparents were stunned at that time. Just thinking about the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, Ye Feng waved to them, smiled and said, let''s go.


    The fifth master of the star has been in the Tianjia camp, but he still lives with Tianhao. His mind and knowledge are much higher than the sixth master. When the sixth master called his men to join forces with Ye Feng, he secretly sent a message to Ye Feng and asked him about the purpose of his trip. But Ye Feng not only didn''t reply to him, but gave a very strange order - no voice.


    "To put it bluntly, you belong to different factions. You can get together only because of my face. Therefore, once there is any gap between us, the trip is likely to fall short. And I don''t let everyone speak to each other just to avoid this kind of thing - because some of us can hear others."


    Just now, they were still puzzled about the prohibition of voice transmission. After listening to Ye Feng''s statement, they took a breath of air conditioning!


    "Ye Feng, how did you know this?" Tianhao asked in a deep voice.


    "This is one of the means of the astral family. My family Ruyi awakened this means more than a year ago. Your ancestors are closely related to the astral family, and it is very possible to get this means, so I have this statement."


    "That''s good! If we can stand here, there''s nothing to hide!" the sixth master shouted.


    "Since we can''t transmit the sound, let''s talk about the distribution of interests on the road? What do you think?" Xingwu asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. According to the head and military merit, whoever plays as much as he gets!" after the voice was not allowed to be heard, Xing LiuYe directly demolished his brother''s platform.


    "If you want to say that, you two are going to lose money. Because my biggest purpose here is to train troops. I have made it clear to master Tianhao long before I set out. The advantage to him and the star family is the right to trade in the occupied area. You two will come soon, that is, to help the younger generation."


    "Well, didn''t we come in vain!" the sixth master grinned.


    "It''s not in vain. As soon as you leave, the rear of Xingjia is empty. Who really wants to do something? This is a great opportunity! Ha ha!" Tianhao smiled.


    The star family has just risen, and many younger generations of TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN are dissatisfied, and provocations can be seen everywhere. So when the two old men heard Tianhao say this, their faces immediately became ugly. But they were entrusted by Xing Xuan to help Ye Feng. They were scared away by Tianhao''s casual words. They don''t have to ask for this face


    "Come and have a look. After all, as long as we don''t lose the war, anyone who wants to fight against us has to weigh it well."


    When Ye Feng finished, he winked at Lian Aotian, and the three thousand gold beetles were immediately thrown out. When the three old men were feeling, Ye Feng''s 100000 Warcraft sword repair also appeared behind the star beast.


    "Ye Feng, are you going to attack the front line of chongtian?" Tianhao was curious. After all, Ye Feng told Tianyan that he was going to the rear of chongtian world.


    "I didn''t intend to start here, but the fifth and sixth masters are here. If we don''t show our hand here, I''m afraid someone will really miss our rear defense."


    Ye Feng said, and cao''er also appeared. After looking around, he gave a blessing to the people and threw out 100000 wolf family experts. As for the remaining wolf cubs, it is said that their cultivation is too low to take them.


    The 2003000 Orc army is at most equivalent to the permanent military strength of Tianjia camp. Once a war breaks out, the number will increase more than tenfold in a few days. However, the defense array of the sky piercing world has been broken, and there are at least millions of defenders.


    So after seeing Ye Feng''s move, several old men didn''t feel blood boiling, but were a little worried about their safety. But Ye Feng didn''t seem to care about these at all. He didn''t even send star beasts. He directly commanded some wolves to rush up first! The rest of the orc troops are also under the command of cao''er!


    Ye Feng took all the wind wolves! It''s hard to describe how fast these guys are, but it''s hard to hit them whether it''s magic or soul attack. In addition, the soaring world was unprepared. Almost Ye Feng sent troops from here. Behind the opposite camp, there were bursts of roar and fire!


    The wolf clan had better fight in groups. A group of wind wolves caught the limelight in front of them, and the rest of the wolf cubs screamed and wanted to rush up.


    "Don''t worry." Cao er said very calmly, but his hands were white, obviously worried about Ye Feng.


    "Shifu! There are millions of people across the street. Just Shigong''s strength is not enough!" cried the eldest son of the wolf king.


    "The enemy is unprepared now. Launching a sneak attack with the speed of the wind wolf can disrupt their assembly on the defense line, attract their firepower, and make the star beast easily break through the defense line. Once you rush up from the front, you will attract the enemy''s attention and make the wind wolf''s pre action work give up." Cao er''s words are very rigid, which seems to be paraphrasing for others.


    "Well... When will it have to wait?"


    "I told you to learn the art of war. You either sleep or listen to me!"


    Cao''er said with a black face, and a group of wolf cubs subconsciously stepped back. At this time, there was a huge noise in the direction of the skyward camp, and the ground trembled violently. After the wolf cubs felt this, the wolf blood began to boil again, but Cao Er ordered Warcraft sword repair to start charging


    The back defence of chongtian world was secretly attacked by the wind wolf. Most of the experts went to set fire to the wind wolf. Facing the desperate charge of Warcraft sword repair, he only fought back once and was swallowed up by the overwhelming sword intention.


    When they took out the crystal stone to recover, the long-range firepower of the three thousand gold beetles fell like raindrops. Although it was not accurate, the defense of the skyward camp was completely disordered.


    The spell experts who had just besieged the wind wolf had to give up these wolf cubs who ran around but had little attack power and ran to support the only two-layer defense array. As a result, as soon as they stopped fire, the wind wolves began to besiege the remaining melee experts

 Chapter 1677

    The wind wolf disturbs the rear defense and the star beast suppresses it from a distance. Even the Warcraft sword Xiu, who is at the bottom of the cultivation, attacks with the sword intention group in front of the skyward camp. Only the most powerful Xiaoyue wolf family has been watching the excitement behind, scratching their ears and cheeks one by one and roaring up to the sky.


    But cao''er stood in front of the battle. She didn''t give orders, and the wolf cubs didn''t even dare to move. After a quarter of an hour, the last two defensive arrays in the world were broken, and a group of wolf cubs finally saw the legendary poisoning!


    With 100000 Warcraft sword practitioners throwing poison pills together, the skyward camp immediately became a sea of poison! In order to avoid the poisonous smoke, the experts of chongtian world can only fly high into the sky against the fire of the star beast.


    When the wolf cubs saw this, they thought it was their turn to do it. They clung their daggers one by one! But cao''er just stretched out his hand and shrouded the poisonous smoke of the military camp, so he rose up and dyed the whole sky blue! The vast majority of skyrocketing masters are trapped in it!


    When the Warcraft sword repair around saw this scene, they didn''t wait for Cao er''s orders. They swallowed the sword without money, and hit the poison smoke. The skyrocketing experts who were recruited fell down like dumplings! This time, cao''er finally ordered the Xiaoyue wolf clan to fight - eat the antidote pill first, and then clean the battlefield.


    In the battle of the sky front, less than 10000 Warcraft sword repair died, and only a dozen wind wolves were seriously injured. Except that the star beast consumed more, it was unharmed.


    The opposite sky master was directly poisoned by nearly 100000, severely damaged by star beast fire, and stabbed to death by Warcraft sword repair less than 1000, but more than 30000 lost their combat power by sword intention! The rest were slightly injured and not deeply poisoned. They escaped no less than 600000!


    Such a result, let alone a group of wolves, was unexpected. Even the one who suffered every day was stunned. And Ye Feng didn''t leave him a chance to find trouble. After simply cleaning the battlefield, he left the prisoners and wounded all over the ground and chased the inland of the world.


    Crossing the border of the sky front is the territory of Zhenjiang world. After chasing them for less than half a minute, they saw the defeated soldiers who had fled and were fighting with the beast girl''s men!


    "No wonder they will run away. It turned out that they were attacked from both sides..." Tianhao glanced at Ye Feng and whispered.


    "Warcraft sword repair order! Pick the one who can''t play the sword and kill it for me!!"


    Ye Feng said a word, and the accompanying Warcraft sword repair immediately went out to help the beast girl''s men hang those defeated soldiers. The wolf cubs smell blood all the way, and their eyes are green! But when they asked Ye Feng for orders to join the war, Ye Feng blocked them back.


    "The beast girl and my men are orthodox sword practitioners, and the experts of chongtian aristocratic family are just like you. They all rely on refining tools to show their sword intention. This Kung Fu makes you go to war, so you can''t kill each other?"


    The wolf cubs were so arrogant that they didn''t want to practice the means of Ye Feng''s teaching. It''s good to watch others fight each other. As the "main force", they can only watch the excitement.


    However, just as they beat their chest and feet, the fine beast that had plagued TIANLIAN for many years appeared! Although the two sides of the war were entangled together, the elite beast could not use fire support, but after the four long leg wheels opened, he immediately pulled a man to turn over the defeated soldiers who were already afraid of war.


    The war of annihilation against the defenders of the chongtian camp lasted more than two hours and finally won a complete victory. The town boundary Lord later came to Ye Feng in person and asked him to kneel down.


    "Can you summon other border masters to come and meet?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice when he helped up the border master of the town.


    "Go back to master! After receiving the instructions from you and the beast lady, everyone came here. Otherwise, how can I resist the 600000 bandit army alone?"


    "Do you want to rebel by calling the regular army in the world a bandit army?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t tease us. Aren''t you here to help us turn the sky? Hei hei!"


    "Stupid words! We are the orthodox, those fake swords mend the sky! I''m here to calm the chaos!" said Ye Feng. He glanced at the sixth master Xing and saw his eyes turning up.


    "Master, or we''ll change our name and be honest when we get rid of the master of the sky!" Huoer put his head out of his body and said on Ye Feng''s ear.


    "If anyone can recognize him, I don''t have to be a villain..."


    The master and servant''s conversation was heard by the experts around them. Although the border master of that town was only driven by interests, he joined the beast girl flag and took Ye Feng as his teacher to learn kendo. But at that moment, my heart could not help trembling.


    A moment later, the town boundary Lord sent his eldest son to escort Ye Feng and his party back to the boundary Lord''s house, while he stayed to collect the spoils. The star fifth master looked at him like this and said he was a financial fan. When Ye Feng said a word, he turned red in the face.


    "Those who participated in the war belong to more than 30 countries in the world. If they don''t stay and supervise, these people will fight."


    "So many forces, it''s hard to govern in the future?" Tianhao asked.


    "That''s why I said I came here to trade, not rule the world." Ye Feng smiled.


    If more than 30 countries in the world start a rebellion, they will inevitably have civil strife after winning the world. Ye Feng has both soldiers and armaments. It''s better to be a businessman than to manage more than 30 disturbing worlds! So when it comes to this, both sides have the same expression.


    On the second day of exterminating the garrison of the chongtian camp, Ye Feng took more than 30 registered disciples and weighed the money in the Lord''s house. Among them, pill refiners and the like, if you don''t want them, you can find Ye Feng to replace them with spar. Ye Feng also took out many top-grade equipment and let them exchange it.


    In the evening, the booty was distributed out. The registered disciples who got benefits held a reception banquet in honor of Ye Feng and his party. Originally, they thought that ye summit talked about the next plan at the banquet, but they drank until everyone''s tongue hardened, and Ye Feng didn''t say anything about the war.


    "Ye Feng, who do you want to fight next?" Xingwu finally couldn''t resist.


    "Chongtian aristocratic family has joined hands for a long time. It''s the same to fight anyone." Ye Feng said carelessly.


    "Then there must be a goal!" cried the sixth master.


    "Speaking of it, I''m not competent to be a master at all. I didn''t teach them how to practice after passing on the means to them." Ye Feng said, and a group of cheap disciples laughed one after another. "So this time I''m going to listen to them. I''ll fight whoever they want. When they say no, I''ll take the fine beast back to the animal world and continue my business."


    Everyone here wants to be the king! All want to ask Ye Feng to help them fight the world. However, as leaders of the world, they also know that to rule the world, they must first have resources to buy their subordinates, use them to manage ordinary people, cultivate the source of faith, and then use the power of faith to support their relatives and strengthen their rule.


    "You have always resisted the chongtian family, and you don''t have much resources. It''s difficult for you to take over the industry of the chongtian family directly. So this time, in addition to bringing reinforcements from the animal world, I also have star family experts. You can talk to them yourself if you want resources."

 Chapter 1678

    The astral family, the world masters here have heard about it, but they are just hearing about it. They are confused about the abilities and means of the astral family. Ye Feng didn''t explain to them. He directly asked Xiaocha Ruyi and Mo Bai to come out and let them talk about their abilities. Now, a group of world leaders finally understand why Ye Feng is so powerful!


    "The simplest way to govern the world is to destroy and rebuild, refine all the continents and planets of chongtian aristocratic family and integrate them into the world under your control. But this can''t be done in a day or two, and I don''t have so much time for you, so..."


    "You said you didn''t have time. Aren''t you afraid that we will deal with TIANLIAN after we all realized it? If we return to the star world after rebuilding the world here, don''t you have to worry about that?" Xiaocha''s voice interrupted.


    "You are kind, I am kind, but there are some things that you and I can''t decide. Especially this kind of thing involving the world, I''d better do it slowly with my strength."


    "Why do you say that? Didn''t you help me make up with Xing Xuan before?"


    You really made up with xingxuan, but since the queen of the star can give you the means to control the star family, won''t you use that means to you? I guess if she hadn''t been interfering, I wouldn''t have used it to rush into the world!


    Ye Feng thought that he was angry in his heart. He was in a bad mood. He didn''t take care of the little tea anymore. He told everyone here one by one about the way to govern the world.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much time to integrate the world by using the star family. He can learn from his past experience. Even if he absorbs a broken world, it will take several months to reuse the resources to rebuild and improve the way of heaven. Even if he is an adult, it will take at least dozens of years.


    The second way is to use the beast clan to completely destroy the chongtian aristocratic family, but once these people are destroyed, the current more than 30 forces must start a civil war. Although Ye Feng can benefit from it, for the whole skyrocketing world, doing so is undoubtedly suicidal. After all, there is a TIANLIAN eyeing it.


    The world masters know what they are thinking best. Hearing Ye Feng speak out directly, he was stunned and considered the corresponding countermeasures. The atmosphere on the wine table once dropped to freezing point.


    "To put it bluntly, everyone wants to take other people''s resources as their own, and they don''t want to give them to others. But in fact, none of us here can use these resources. Even if we give them to the younger generation for cultivation, they will still have such a result after they practice. In the words of my hometown, it''s called Guangxia Qianjian, sleeping seven feet at night."


    "We all know what master means. We can''t help but guard against people''s hearts. No one knows what will happen one day." said the town boundary master.


    "If I find you an ally and watch each other with you, as a price, you can only support the army and protect yourself. Are you willing?"


    "Allies?"


    "I''ll just sit here and say, no one of you can''t figure it out. So let''s fight down a few worlds first so that you can have the resources to protect your men and see the strength of your allies. Then it''s not too late for us to talk about these."


    Ye Feng didn''t talk about attacking chongtian aristocratic family. Now he said to let the leaders of the world watch, and they didn''t say anything. After saying goodbye to Ye Feng, they formed their own army and prepared to fight again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, I learned that the chongtian aristocratic family whose front line was broken gathered tens of millions of days of human territory and ancestral territory, and settled in a medium-sized world near Zhenjiang world. The world masters on the side of the beast girl gathered hundreds of millions of middle and high-level practitioners to surround the alliance of chongtian aristocratic family.


    This situation seems very reassuring, but as a high-level Ye Feng and a group of leaders, they all know that once the two sides go to war, these more than 100 million practitioners will not be enough to fill their teeth!


    "When mortals fight, they fight with the morale of the army. There are countless examples of one enemy and ten. But when immortals fight, they fight with means and resources. Whoever has high means and sufficient resources will win. Now the enemy is strong and I am weak. You can talk about any strategy to retreat from the enemy. Once you can defeat your opponent, I will give him 10% of the spoils." Ye Feng said at the oath meeting, Said bluntly.


    With tens of millions of opponents, you can only enjoy 10% of the spoils. Your wealth can almost rival any world leader present! However, in the face of such a powerful opponent, more than 30 world leaders with different thoughts can only think of breaking up the whole into parts and continuing to fight with their opponents.


    "Ye Feng, if we three old guys come forward, the old courtyard of Tian family is likely to send troops to support." Tianhao waited for a long time before he said in a deep voice.


    "Senior is here to take over business. Once you participate in this war, your position will disappear. It''s not easy to do business with chongtian world in the future!"


    "Ye Feng, I found that the rule of no voice transmission is good! Let''s speak out clearly, at least we don''t have to be suspicious of each other!" cried the sixth master.


    "If the sixth master feels good, I''ll give you the means of eavesdropping later. In the future, none of us will use voice transmission."


    "I think so! With this means, anyone who wants to play tricks in the future will have to show his feet."


    "Well, indeed," said Ye Feng, looking at a group of wolves. "In fact, I have a means to defeat the alliance of chongtian aristocratic family. I also wanted to teach them before. Unfortunately, they werewolves disdain to learn the means of Terran."


    When Ye Feng finished, everyone''s eyes turned to the descendants of the wolf king! At that time, I stared at a group of wolf cubs and their flesh hurt! The eldest son of the wolf king wanted to ask Ye Feng to teach them the means to defeat the enemy.


    "It takes time to learn means. It''s too late to start learning now. Otherwise, I''ll spend more than half a month teaching Terran cultivators. Even if I don''t rely on you wolves, I can fight a war." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What can I do? Why don''t I ask my father to send some more people to help?"


    "There''s one thing you may not understand all the time. That''s why I brought you to the foreign world for trial. I didn''t dare to say that when I was in the animal world. I didn''t say that the wolf king trusted me. After you came here, you won the first battle, and I said you couldn''t believe it. Now that the strong enemy is present, it''s time to talk to you carefully."


    What Ye Feng wants to say is the resistance of other orcs to the wolf family. Tianbiao once said similar words to the wolf king, and the children and grandchildren of the wolf king''s family have heard of it. When Ye Feng said it again, he didn''t show anything different. But next, Ye Feng turned the conversation and talked about his friendship with the beast woman.


    When the beast girl left the animal world, the wolf king''s children and grandchildren were all adults. She also had some impressions of this grumpy semi deer beauty. But they know nothing about fine beasts.


    "The ancestor of the star beast said to me that the refined beast was created by the beast woman. But I have been in the animal world for ten years, but I have never heard of the semi deer people talking about similar means. According to your appearance, I should have never heard of similar means. When did she learn this means? Who taught her such rebellious means?"


    "I don''t know! Who?" the eldest son of the wolf king asked blankly.

 Chapter 1679

    "I don''t know if you asked this sentence a year ago, but now I can tell you plainly that this means is the means of the star family. But it was sealed by the star God into the collar of the ancestor of the star beast many years ago. Now, no star family can use this Kung Fu except the beast girl and the elders of the star family."


    The means that the ordinary star family can''t use, but it was passed to the beast girl. That means that it''s the star family elder who teaches the beast girl this means! Imagine that a newly grown star family can be so powerful, a veteran star family


    "As for the beast girl''s bad temper, she will implement this method immediately after she has it. But the first time I saw a fine beast was thousands of years ago. That is to say, the beast girl probably got this method after the contemporary house owner took over." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, I understand everything that should be understood. The beast woman is definitely not given to her by the beast God. After all, the beast woman has been living in seclusion in TIANLIAN for too long. But even the strength of the ordinary star family is only a small effort to deal with the sky alliance. Does the star family elder have to deal with the sky alliance?


    "Ye Feng, the war is coming. What do you mean by these?" Tianhao whispered.


    "What I mean is very simple. If the star clan just wants to deal with TIANLIAN, they don''t need these small hands at all. Therefore, no matter who gave the beast woman this means, his purpose can only be the beast clan. Because of my identity, it''s impossible to contact too many beast Kings, let alone the beast God. If I want to help the beast clan out of crisis, I can only start with the wolf clan and the deer man clan."


    "Shigong! What crisis are you talking about!" the eldest son of the wolf king jumped over and shouted.


    "I can''t tell exactly what it is. Moreover, the star family has the blessing of heaven. Even if I guess right and think of countermeasures, things won''t develop as I want. So what I can do now is to turn you into the strongest race in the animal world behind the back of other animal families."


    "But you are so good with the Dragon King and the tiger king. Why do you want to help us? No matter how we practice, we can''t beat them." a group of wolf cubs were confused.


    "When it comes to fighting alone, the dragon clan and the tiger clan are powerful. But when it comes to unity of mind, who in the world can compare with your wolf clan. This war is about timing, geography and harmony between people. If we go against the sky, we will lose the timing and geography and lose the harmony between people. Why should we fight against all kinds of experts in the future?"


    "How could this happen! If we had known this, we would... Shigong! What should we do now!"


    "Hehe, the star family works with the help of heaven. If I want to help you, it is against heaven. It must be difficult to accomplish, so I don''t blame you. To say the least, if you had learned the means, you might have brought other disasters to the wolf family!" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Then we can only listen to them!"


    "Shigong! Please help us again!"


    "Grandpa, please help us find a way! We kowtow to you!"


    The eldest son of the wolf king took the lead, and 100000 wolf families knelt down and begged. But Ye Feng ignored them and talked about his purpose of helping the orcs.


    Ye Feng''s foundation is Aotian City, and nowadays Aotian city is the balance point of tianlianxing three families. As long as Ye Feng and Xing Xuan favor either side, whether by virtue of their business or their military strength, it is enough to change the situation of TIANLIAN.


    Compared with these, Ruyi, the star family of Ye Feng''s family, is the only star family in TIANLIAN that is not controlled by the queen of the star. One day Xiaocha leaves TIANLIAN with her brothers and sisters, and Ye Feng becomes the first expert of TIANLIAN!


    But TIANLIAN''s resources have been exhausted for many years. In order to keep his foundation, Ye Feng has to change the current situation of TIANLIAN before that. To do this, one is to start a war and the other is to carry out natural disaster.


    However, TIANLIAN does not exist alone in the world. If Tianjie and war are used to maintain the status quo, it will weaken the strength of TIANLIAN and give chongtian family an opportunity. Therefore, Ye Feng can only make use of the resources in his hand to help change the pattern of the world.


    Well done, the two worlds can depend on each other and advance and retreat together. If we don''t do well, the two worlds can continue to contain each other. But as Ye Feng said first, his plan was against the sky, so after all the things he planned began to work, the beast woman began to lose her temper again


    "Now that the beast girl has returned to her hometown, she has a foothold in the wolf and the clan has a place to belong. If we are in trouble, she can come to help at any time. But if she quarrels with the beast God and is killed and injured by others, our alliance will collapse. At that time, the inheritance of Kendo will flow into the chongtian family, which will be a disaster for TIANLIAN."


    "Alas... Tiandao WOW! I always feel so far, but in fact, everyone can''t get rid of the relationship..." Tianhao sighed.


    "You said this one day earlier, I must curse my mother. Now... I still curse my mother!!" Xing LiuYe said in a deep voice.


    "The morale of the army is scattered when you say this at the oath meeting! Ye Feng, you must not be so stupid, right?" the fifth master smiled and asked.


    "The morale of the army is not in line, so break up and reunite. I tell you these today. First, let everyone know the truth and put down unnecessary suspicion. Second, wake up these stupid wolves so as not to give outsiders an opportunity. As for the third, the fifth master must have heard the way out?"


    "Ha ha ha, can''t you hide anything from me, boy?"


    "What a pity! There are so many superiors and masters here, only we two can see it." Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand.


    "This heaven and earth is created by the ruler of the sky and a star family! And his old man has returned to his hometown with the star family as early as countless years ago! If there is another place in the three worlds that is not controlled by the star family, it is this sky world!"


    Ye Feng made clear the way of heaven and the star family, and hated a group of wolf cubs. All the world leaders were timid and began to consider the way back. But at this time, Ye Feng threw out the master to say something, which undoubtedly gave everyone a shot in the arm!


    Those wolf cubs then rubbed their hands and roared up to the sky. Although a group of Terran experts still had some doubts, their immediate boss finally grabbed the straw. How can they let go easily! Under the leadership of more than 30 world leaders, nearly one million elite world leaders'' mansion square was gathered, and then burst into thunderous roars!


    The army''s most important morale. Without this, it can''t give full play to its combat effectiveness. In case of another escape or something, the battle will be lost. Now with the foundation of morale, Ye Feng took it for granted that he would make persistent efforts, and then sent 30000 wind wolves to poison his opponent''s world with secret explosive pills and poisons.


    "This battle is about the morale of the opponent, not killing the opponent''s troops! Therefore, no casualties are allowed regardless of the outcome of the battle! If you can''t fight, run, I don''t believe who can catch you wind wolves in the world!" Ye Feng shouted before the wind wolves left.


    The wind wolf is also a wolf and wants to kill the enemy on the battlefield, but Ye Feng held the wind wolf so high and ordered no casualties. The leader of the wind wolf clan was a little arrogant. He took the experts of the family to poison all the way. He tossed around in the camp of the chongtian family for three days before he lost all the poison he brought.

 Chapter 1680

    Three days, not much. The beast girl''s men used these three days to continue to exchange views and learn arrays. Although everyone''s harvest is not big, but their number is there. If hundreds of millions of practitioners improve a little, their overall strength will be greatly improved!


    The wolves brought by Ye Feng were sent to the small world for the so-called special training. Although the outside world did not know what they practiced, it was estimated that Ye Feng''s smiling face was also a great means.


    Compared with the communication and special training between wolves and Terrans, a special force of Ye Feng''s family appeared in front of everyone for the first time. These guys are all spirit people. After Ye Feng introduced them to the town boundary master, they were sent to the back garden of the boundary Lord''s house. The town boundary master later opened the defense array of the boundary Lord''s house, so that no one knows what they are doing.


    "Am I really not controlled here..." Xiaocha asked the same question countless times in three days. Of course, it''s the first time to really speak, and the rest are talking to themselves.


    "Is there any difference?" Ye Feng asked playfully.


    "I really don''t want to do bad things!"


    "Everyone has different positions. There is no difference between good and bad. Otherwise, I would have helped you with the guardian sword."


    "If I go back to the star world like this, the old grandmother must punish me?" Xiaocha shriveled her mouth and looked like she was going to cry.


    "Hehe, it''s house arrest, no difference." Ye Feng smiled and comforted, and Xiaocha covered her face and cried. Ye Feng wanted to tease her again, but the wind wolf came back.


    There were no casualties during the wind wolf''s trip. After all the poison he brought was lost, he also brought back a lot of booty, such as war flags, tents, flying magic weapons, and flower girl! The first thing the head of the wind wolf family said when he saw Ye Feng was to ask about the life experience of these girls.


    "The flower clan is one of the native races in chongtian world. Most of them can''t practice and can''t speak our language. Therefore, after finding them, the Lord here usually sends them to Aotian city to practice in the martial arts academy over there for a period of time."


    Girls who can''t cultivate to the immortal level can maintain their appearance for a few years at most, and they will begin to age. Therefore, after Ye Feng explained, the head of the wind wolf clan reluctantly released more than 100 flower clan girls from his own world.


    "These girls are ordinary people. If you attack them, it will only bring us unnecessary trouble to settle in chongtian world. For your ignorance''s sake, let''s forget it this time. Whoever will attack privately in the future, I''ll send him back to the wolf collar, tell the wolf king, and say that he has captured a hundred flower girls!"


    "Well!"


    "These girls have very poor life experience. Give them a few crystal stones at home and their parents will sell them. You won''t benefit at all except being laughed at."


    Ye Feng said to himself, opened the door to the inner world, and greeted a group of flower girls in the local language of the world.


    After the wind wolf clan leader caught the flower girl, he tried to communicate with others several times. As a result, he was either thrown stones by others or scared a group of girls. Seeing Ye Feng''s practice, I still want to see Ye Feng''s embarrassment! As a result, the girls went to the world without hesitation as soon as they heard Ye Feng''s greeting!


    "It''s easy to please a girl. When you don''t fight, you can change into clean clothes and don''t use shapeshifting. Some of them are sold in animal bone shops. As far as your appearance is concerned, don''t mention the beautiful girl. The old woman is scared away by you..."


    Ye Feng lost the head of the wind wolf and went to instruct the sword repair of the world. The wind wolf clan leader stood in place and turned his eyes for a long time. Finally, he turned into a human shape. He went to the grocery store outside the city and bought a so-called beautiful dress.


    The day after the wind wolf poisoned, the chongtian family sent millions of experts to the periphery of Zhenjiang world. Across the world barrier, they launched a long-range attack on Zhenjiang world to retaliate for Ye Feng''s sneak attack.


    The town border master and a group of them thought Ye summit sent someone to fight. Millions of elite soldiers were selected early. They will go out to meet the enemy only when Ye Feng orders. But they waited outside the Lord''s house for a long time, but Ye Feng never showed up.


    The world barrier is broken, but it doesn''t matter to the Lord and his men. But the aura and ordinary people of the Zhenjiang world must follow bad luck. The border master of the town discussed with several well-connected people and was about to enter the government to ask for orders. Xiao Cha, Ruyi and Mo Bai appeared lazily, looked at the army and disappeared.


    "A group of fools are waiting for pie to fall from the sky! Hurry to pick up the crystal stone!"


    When everyone was curious, Lian Aotian appeared with a fine beast. They also looked up at his kung fu. Lian Aotian had already taken a large group of fine beasts and fired in the direction of the chongtian family''s attack!


    "My Lord, a few years ago, a tip came from the front line saying that the heavenly family camp could absorb our spell attack. Shouldn''t it be the star clan?" whispered the confidant of the town border master.


    "Oh! How can I forget this! Hurry up, quickly call people and find out the mother stones..."


    A group of world leaders dare not speak. The star clan''s absorption of spells spread all over the military array! The world leaders either copied the fire mother stone, jellyfish stone or something, or took the spirit things gathered by their men, chased Lian Aotian like a swarm, and went to pick up a bargain with three little girls


    At the same time, in Ye Feng''s inner world, although the new flower girls still have some points, the smell of the little princess makes them follow her honestly to learn common etiquette and language.


    Next door to the little princess, a group of howling moon wolves bite the branches of trees and take turns to jump into a water tank filled with poison and soak in poison water!


    "Sister-in-law, look at these playful wolves with big tails. Their hair is almost burned out and they look forward to the opposite yard! If you want me to say it, just call all the new girls, and then double their poisoning time! It will get twice the result with half the effort!" Ye Ling, carrying grass, deliberately shouted at the little princess.


    "When Shifu didn''t make you poisonous water, you just chewed your tongue here. If you were thrown down, you would be hurt when you see this!" cao''er said and poked Ye Ling.


    "Hee hee, Shifu loves me most, so she won''t soak me in the water tank! Who is like a silly girl who didn''t have the talent to practice poison skills, but drank poison water by mistake and entered the poison door by mistake. She cried and screamed every time she soaked poison water."


    "Smelly girl! Dare to expose my shortcomings..."


    "Elder martial sister, the wolf just laughed!" cao''er was about to start, and Ye Ling suddenly shouted.


    Cao''er and Ye Ling are martial sisters. It doesn''t matter how they make trouble, but if outsiders dare to see jokes, isn''t it uncomfortable? Later, the giggling wolf clan was ordered to pick up the stick that had been soaked with poison and continue to soak it in his mouth


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that drinking poisonous water is not a bad thing. My elder martial sister drank the most poisonous water in the whole sect." ye lingbad said with a smile, and hundreds of wolves soaked in poisonous water laughed

 Chapter 1681

    Xiaoyue Sirius has rough skin and thick flesh. It has weapons and armor made by Ye Feng. Its physical combat power is as good as that of star beasts! Learn poison from cao''er again, which makes up for the weakness of the wolf family that its soul power is low and it is not good at attacking from a distance. Once this team is formed, it will become almost invincible!


    Compared with the terrible combat power of Xiaoyue wolf clan, the wind wolf clan that once made Ye Feng suffer has no strong body, but their speed is much faster than ordinary heaven and man. To this end, Ye Feng tailored a weapon for them, the wind wolf gun.


    Wind wolf cannon is not the low-level goods driven by spirit objects on Star beasts. But Ye Feng asked the spirit family to refine the trumpet magic cannon according to the cannon system on the flagship. This kind of cannon is only arm thick and thin. The wind wolf can easily hang it on his arm or carry it on his back.


    Ye Feng equipped the wind wolf cannon with two kinds of shells: Magic Crystal Magic Shell and poison shell. After the magic crystal shell explodes, its power is equivalent to that of a virtual world expert self exploding! The wind wolf can not only use it to attack distant opponents and put poison when raiding, but also block the enemies chasing behind when running for their lives.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these. He just thought it was a shortcut to improve the combat effectiveness of the wind wolf. But when the world is calmed down and 100000 wolf families return to the animal world, this thing makes other animal families suffer! But that''s all later. Let''s just talk about the present.


    Ye Feng made new weapons in the world and sent them to resist the chongtian aristocratic family. After Huoer got the news, he also wanted to make a profit, but Ye Feng only asked Xiaocha to go, just to let a group of world leaders pick up some bargains and improve their morale.


    Therefore, Huoer was not only left in the world by Ye Feng, but also her men were requisitioned by Ye Feng and lent to Lian Aotian to make a fortune. Therefore, Huoer went to Bai Jie to complain. As a result, he appeared and was arrested again


    In other words, Xiaoyue wolf is the ruling race of wolf, while wind wolf is the race that gives full play to the speed of wolf. However, there are many relatively weak ethnic groups in addition to the two main races in the whole wolf family. Among the wolves who follow Ye Feng on this expedition, there are a group of wolves called Huowei.


    The true ancestor of the Huowei clan is the offspring of the wolf king and a fire tiger. Although he inherited the dual attributes of his parents, it is not easy to cultivate the dual attributes. The soul power of the beast family is low, so his cultivation is inferior to the pure blood single attribute wolf family, and his family is despised by other wolf families.


    The wolf king can''t help his offspring open their blood and lift the qualification restrictions, but Ye Feng can! When he found the fire tail wolves, he immediately left them in the world as treasures and asked them to find suitable means of cultivation in their jade slips.


    But the orcs not only have low soul power, but also have poor understanding. Ye Feng''s collection methods are used by Terran experts. These dual attribute wolves have been looking for a month, but they haven''t found one that can cultivate. Later, Ye Feng was busy refining utensils, so he entrusted them to Bai Jie''s care.


    Bai Jie is specialized in fire attribute. Although he has dabbled in other attributes, he is just to improve his cultivation. Moreover, she only likes to practice swords. She is not interested in magic and means. She accepts a group of red tailed wolves, that is, she teaches them swordsmanship. Now Huoer delivers it to the door by herself and is immediately caught by Bai Jie.


    Huoer''s patience was not as good as Bai Jie''s. He was stared at by a group of red tailed wolves and was bored to death. But Bai Jie is Ye Feng''s nemesis, and she doesn''t dare to offend easily. Simply take a group of red tailed wolves and return to his Vulcan palace.


    The Vulcan palace is built in a tall style and has a powerful aura. The fire tail wolves wanted to come in a few days ago. However, the starbeast guarding the door frightened the wolf too much. They turned around the door a few times and finally didn''t dare to go in.


    Now the fire god palace leader leads the way personally. A group of fire tail wolves are flattered! Follow Huoer all the way, look around, and soon come to Huoer''s treasure mountain.


    "The baby inside can sell tens of millions if you take out any one of them..." Huoer said unhappily with his arm and mouth.


    The wolf family has no demand for crystal stone and has no concept of saving money, but looking at the towering Baoshan and thinking of millions of fire children, they grinned and fooled on the spot.


    "Hey! Huo Mu''s baby, come out and let me have a look!" Huoer waited for a while, forked his waist and shouted to Baoshan.


    The worst treasures that can enter the fire Palace are Taoist weapons. Although the weapon spirit is not as sophisticated and clever as fire. But the cannibal''s mouth is short, they still understand. After listening to Huoer''s greeting, tens of thousands of treasures with fire wood attribute floated out of Baoshan and hovered around Huoer.


    "Wait a minute, let them show you the means. You all look carefully and make a noise if you like."


    Huoer pointed to a group of wolves and sent a group of artifact to demonstrate the means. After so much trouble for a long time, each fire tail wolf family picked a few treasures and looked at the fire.


    "With your little soul power, not to mention recognizing the Lord''s artifacts, it''s good not to be eaten back by them." Huoer said, and a group of wolves scratched their heads together.


    "But you were given to me by the second mistress. You can''t just go back empty handed. Well, each of you pick a treasure and I''ll discuss it with the instrument spirit. Let you control these treasures as long as you provide aura. When the war is over, you can return the treasure to me."


    What Huoer said was non-negotiable. Later, the fire tail wolf family chose their favorite baby. With the help of Huoer, they agreed with Qi Ling and went back happily to find Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie didn''t expect Huoer to be so generous. However, since the wolf family had a baby, she was too lazy to pay attention to them. After asking the reason, she sent them next door to find grass. It was a job.


    Bai Jie and cao''er''s courtyard are just separated by a wall. Cao''er makes poison for Xiaoyue wolf family next door. Huowei wolf family can see it clearly! Listen clearly!


    As soon as I heard that I was going to be abused on her side, my legs and stomach cramped! Fortunately, Bai Jie sent them and went to the seaside to practice sword. After discussing with his children and grandchildren, Huowei Zhenzu should first walk around the world and see if he can hide day by day!


    Next to Bai Jie is Yueyao''s courtyard. Several junior rabbit people are practicing with Yueyao. The fire tailed wolf family likes to kill rabbits most. When they walk past the door, they can''t help swallowing their saliva. Most of those rabbits have the experience of wolf mouth for the rest of their life. After feeling the biting eyes, they immediately hid behind Yueyao!


    "What are you afraid of? Killing is forbidden in the world. Who dares to move you here? I will destroy his body and soul and never exceed life!"


    Yueyao''s cultivation is similar to that of Huowei Zhenzu, but in the world, she has the help of heaven! Her cruel words in the yard suddenly turned the wind and cloud! Scared a group of red tailed wolves and ran with their tails! After running through lian''er''s yard, he was calmed by the peace of the little princess''s house and stopped.


    The little princess and lian''er are teaching flower girls. The little princess teaches them to understand the Dharma, and lian''er teaches them to dress up. A group of wolf cubs passed by outside the hospital and were immediately hooked away by a group of beauties. Subconsciously, they fell on the ground and drooled.


    "The so-called view of people and mind is to see people not only by their appearance, but by their nature. Like those wild wolves outside the yard, they only see you beautiful. Once they meet someone more beautiful than you, they will find another lover. And this view of mind..."


    The red tailed wolf was exposed to her face by the little princess and immediately got countless white eyes. Although it felt good for them, after all, it was Ye Feng''s land. His wife despised them, and they didn''t dare to stay. They were reluctant to part with each other and turned around step by step. They bypassed the hill where Ye Feng''s home was and came to the land of Lingfeng family.


    Since Dayi''s re creation, Lingfeng family has been the most changed among all living beings in the world. The reason why this happens is entirely because Ruyi is confused about the spectrum of mandarin ducks.


    The creatures created by Ruyi are in pairs, and the original world of Warcraft sword repair, the spirit family also have their own partners. Even the strange little hedgehog has long legs such as qianluo at home, but the spirit bee family is all alone. So Ruyi created a group of bee girls at the end of the creation


    In the consciousness of worker bees, there is no concept of marriage and reproduction at all. Even if they get their own bride, that is, they work with them during the day and sleep with their brothers at night. In Ye Feng''s view, these are very unscrupulous, so the huge hive was forcibly demolished, and the spirit bees also took their "wives" and lived in a small new home.

 Chapter 1682

    Lingfeng people gather to eat and eat raw food such as honey and pollen, so their small house was only enough to sleep at night. But with the passage of time, the spirit bee family slowly accepted this kind of day.


    They first decorated the house with flowers and plants to distinguish their house, and then built some small furniture to hold their babies. Later, the original house was not big enough, so the smart bee lifted the original roof and built the second floor. Then it got out of control


    Up to now, the original small snail houses have become colorful high-rise buildings. In order to make it convenient for Lingfeng family to visit the door and have dinner, they have built various air restaurants between the high-rise buildings. In Ye Feng''s words, they want to build a jade bee city.


    The fire tail wolves have never seen the jade bee city. Looking at the huge buildings stretching for tens of miles, a pair of eyes are not enough! The bee clan is notoriously suspicious. When they found a group of wild wolves with red tails, they stared at their house and immediately gathered thousands of brothers to surround them. As a result, the exquisite equipment of the bee family has taken away the hearts of the red tailed wolves


    "Do you want to beg for wine or steal!"


    "I think they''re here to find fault!"


    "Didn''t my uncle say that the wolf clan is the most united! Today, let''s see whether it''s the wolf clan''s unity or our strength!"


    "Don''t make any noise! Uncle and grandpa are not allowed to hit people casually. Let them do it first, and then hit them!"


    The wolf family doesn''t have any tricks. The red tailed wolves don''t feel bored, but feel at home. Huowei Zhenzu later showed his intention and hoped that the spirit bee clan would keep it secret for them.


    "We don''t know where to hide. I''d appreciate it if you could give me some advice."


    "Grandma is really scary!"


    "Isn''t it! Last time I went to help plant poisonous herbs, I saw grandma eating poison there. Her face was red and green, which scared me to death!"


    "She can eat it herself! Once I helped grow poisonous grass there and was stabbed by a poisonous thorn. Grandma fed me a pile of poison! That scared me. Later, I didn''t know where my home was!"


    The red tail wolf was afraid of grass. After listening to the spirit bee, the wolf hair on his back stood up! The spirit bee saw that they were pitiful, so she sent them some Baihua wine, which is said to have the effect of detoxification. At the same time, he also showed them a place to go. It is said that they can take refuge for a while


    Ye Feng seldom goes home. Even if he goes back, he will sleep or build the inner world. So grass is the real master of the world. The only thing in the world that is not dominated by grass is the freak incarnated outside.


    So the red tail wolf, according to the guidance of the spirit bees, went all the way north, through the mountains and deserts, across the calm North Sea, and found the terrible white bone volcano in the mouth of the spirit bees.


    The outer incarnation, as the nemesis of the star family, has obtained the absolute control of the inner world through some shady means. Regardless of Ye Feng''s control over his spirit, he is the uncrowned king of the world. So from the moment when the red tailed wolf came into contact with the spirit bee and began to look for him, he has been observing these self righteous silly wolves.


    When the red tailed wolves came to the white bone volcano, the first thing they saw was not him, but the monsters created by Ruyi!


    In other words, everything has its pros and cons, and so does the world. The reason why the astral family creates monsters is to adjust the balance of the whole world. All living beings in Ye Feng''s world are good, so the monsters of Baigu volcano have more resentment than those in other worlds.


    It seems that the gluttonous appetite carrying the appetite is a giant beast swallowing living people in the legend of the origin world. In reality, due to the greedy nature of all living beings in the origin world, it is only the size of a lion.


    But in the vegetarian world, this guy''s body is like a mountain! If it were not for the incarnation outside the body to absorb its grievances every day, let alone swallowing living people and star beasts! The red tailed wolves were blocked in front of such a large group of monsters, and suddenly their hair stood up and showed their true colors!


    "With your determination, you dare to come to the white volcano. Is it alive and impatient?" the strange voice of the incarnation outside your body sounded, and the whole island trembled!


    The red tail wolf came to avoid grass. Who would have thought that he would encounter a more terrible existence than grass! One by one, they lay on the ground, looked around in horror, and wanted to see who was scaring them.


    "But speaking of it, it''s really irritating! The grass is so beautiful and submissive. Unexpectedly, someone came to me to hide from disasters because of fear of her. Did I not go out for too long and think I''m not as scary as her?"


    The outer incarnation said, and the island began to shake violently. The monsters on the island seemed to be frightened, or curled up, or hugged the dead bones nearby.


    Although a group of red tailed wolves didn''t understand what was wrong, they subconsciously tightened the ground. At this time, the white bone volcano began to collapse and deform, with an unparalleled smell of evil mixed with red magma gushing out of the volcano! In front of them, he turned into a half day sized skeleton bird, tilted his head, and stared at them with his eyes gushing magma and resentment!


    "God, spare your life! We don''t mean to offend you. It''s the bees who say that we can take shelter here!" Huowei Zhenzu shouted on the ground.


    "Great God? You call me great God? Gaga, gaga!" the incarnation shouted, stretched out a bone claw, grabbed the island under a group of red tailed wolves, and dodged to the outside world.


    Ye Feng has been refining shells in the Lord''s residence, but no one knows what he is doing under the cover of the defense array. But the body shape of the external avatar is obviously much larger than the defensive array. Moreover, because of his resentment, as soon as he appeared in this place, all practitioners in Zhenjiang world, even the experts of chongtian aristocratic family outside the world barrier, felt a cold!


    "What are you doing out here!" Ye Feng shouted. He didn''t dare to be idle in his hands. He spread out the field and wrapped his avatar in.


    "What am I doing? Your wolf cubs are afraid of grass and don''t want to be poisoned by her. They hid in the white volcano! If this gets out, I''ll lose face!" the avatar screamed.


    "You fool! If they go to your place and you don''t pay attention to them, it''s over! Now you come outside. If you scare away the people of chongtian family, do I have to send troops to eliminate them all over the world!"


    "This is a matter of principle. The spirit bee is not afraid of me, the wolf cub is not afraid of me, even Ruyi''s smelly girl is not afraid of me, and Huoer''s smelly girl threw things on my island before. I can''t bear it!" he turned into a human form and shouted with his waist crossed.


    "It''s just disgusting with a group of women and children. Do you think you can be a little promising?"


    "I''m possessed by evil spirits. I''m not as generous as you! Either you let me go out and destroy those people of chongtian family outside, or I''ll go to the inner world and compete with your wife!"

 Chapter 1683

    "Don''t scare me! It''s easy for the little princess to clean you up. You''re not afraid to be forced by her to recite scriptures." Ye Feng said, forcibly took away his avatar and turned to stare at a group of red tailed silly wolves.


    A group of red tailed wolves lost their souls! Ye Feng stared at him for a while, but he didn''t come back. Seeing their anger, Ye Feng threw out a ball of water to help them recover their souls.


    "We''ll never run away again! Go back to soak poisonous water immediately!" Huowei Zhenzu shouted in the puddle.


    "I sent you to Baijie because of your talent. I want you to learn some useful methods. Who said to make you soak in poisonous water?" Ye Feng clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word from between his teeth.


    "Mrs. Bai asked us to find Mrs. cao''er! We saw that they were soaking poisonous water..."


    "Cao''er''s poison skill is a means of wood attribute. Bai Jie specializes in fire attribute, and you are a fire wood double department. Bai Jie should have sent you to cao''er because he thinks he can''t teach you. Besides, what''s the matter with soaking poison water? Do you think you can learn the art of heaven by eating and sleeping alone?"


    Ye Feng finished and continued to refine his shells. A group of red tailed wolves waited for a long time, and Ye Feng ignored them. Huowei Zhenzu looked at his children and grandchildren and was about to go elsewhere. Ye Feng threw two magic crystals at random.


    The magic crystal sold by the beast family to Ye Feng comes from the low-level Warcraft they hunt, but Ye Feng threw it to Huowei Zhenzu, which is obviously a high-level product above the God level, and the smell in the magic crystal must be the wolf family''s no doubt!


    So the moment he got the magic crystal, a frightening scene immediately appeared in the head of Huowei Zhenzu - Ye Feng used the sky robbery to kill the wolf family and capture their magic crystal!


    "Don''t think about it. Those magic crystals were exchanged by the dragon clan for me. Try to integrate the two magic crystals. If you can make it, the combat power of the whole wolf clan will be increased by at least 10%


    No one can figure out how many wolves there are in the animal world. Similarly, it is impossible to have an accurate number of how many wolves will die each year. The dragon race is the strongest race in the animal world, not to mention the wolf race. Even the tiger race and even the monkey race belonging to the animal God have to be slaughtered by them every year!


    So after hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, Huowei Zhenzu was relieved and began to try to integrate the two magic crystals. As a result, he didn''t know whether it was doomed or whether the fire tail wolf family was really gifted. He just fiddled with it a few times, and the two magic crystals fused together!


    The conflict between different attributes is the key to the power of shells. If the magic crystals of the two attributes can be fused together and then killed and exploded, the power is not as simple as one plus one! So the next moment we got the fusion magic crystal, the fire tail wolf was sent back to the inner world again. But this time they didn''t see anyone except the magic crystal in their eyes.


    With the composite magic crystal of the fire tail wolf family, the wind wolf has been able to hit the Taoist realm and contain the ancestral realm. The plan of using the star family to absorb the opponent''s aura came to an end. An army composed entirely of orcs stood opposite the chongtian Coalition for the first time.


    In their view, the orcs are the symbol of barbarism and ignorance. Especially after the beast woman dominates the border. The chongtian aristocratic family tried to win over other beast families and kill them in the whole world.


    Up to now, there are not many fierce beasts in the rest of the world, except for the lowest lower boundary, or in the abandoned land where resources are exhausted, and there are still high-level Warcraft. So when I first saw Ye Feng''s Orc army and a group of experts of chongtian aristocratic family, I showed contempt.


    "I''ve been playing against you for many years. If I change places, I can fight undeclared." ye Fengfei came to the array and shouted to the experts of chongtian family.


    The only one who can fight against the world without declaration is TIANLIAN. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice falls, a group of principals opposite him immediately realize Ye Feng''s identity and think of the long-range attack on the world of Zhenjiang. Why is it ineffective!


    "Why, after playing for so many days, or for so many years, no one wants to talk to me?" Ye Feng took out the fire sword and slowly carried it on his back.


    The doings of the family are not lacking in eyeliner. Ye Feng uses the name of his ancestral home, and they are very clear about what they do in the town and the world. If ye Feng didn''t say that he was born in TIANLIAN, several leaders really wanted to say something.


    But since Ye Feng was sent by his old enemy to do things, communication became meaningless. So as soon as Ye Feng finished talking, the leaders of chongtian aristocratic family immediately ordered to attack Ye Feng!


    The chongtian aristocratic family gathered tens of millions of experts to participate in the war. Even if a few people in the front row shot, the firepower was extremely terrible! Although Ye Feng took three star families and was not afraid of the opponent''s long-range attack, the space around him was instantly torn apart by various spells and frantically swallowed up the surrounding aura.


    "Is there any monster hidden in this void, or is it a super master like the star God?" Ye Feng asked calmly under the protection of the three star families.


    "Ah! That''s right! Why don''t you grab Reiki with us as soon as you tear up the space!" Ruyi exclaimed.


    "So scary..." Mo Bai murmured in a low voice.


    "You are not a Terran. What are you afraid of?" Ruyi said.


    "I''ve been with people for too long and I''m used to talking. What else can I do..."


    "Don''t you want to go back to the star world?"


    "I don''t know anyone when I go back, and I have to rebuild my place... What can I do when I go back..."


    "Then stay with me! Anyway, I don''t have to go back!" Ruyi shouted proudly.


    "But I..."


    "Isn''t it just resources? Save it yourself! Look at sister Huoer. She''s a tool spirit. Didn''t she save so much?"


    Ye Feng listened to the conversation between the two little girls, but his eyes had been paying attention to the movement across the street. He wanted to see when they would stop this useless attack. Similarly, the aristocratic family master opposite is also looking at Ye Feng. As if he wanted to know when he would reach the limit.


    "Master, what are you waiting for?" Qixia asked through the contact of the spirit.


    "The law of reification will cause panic to the opposite side. If they don''t remove my threat one day, they won''t dare to use troops one day. Similarly, if I send troops to attack first, I will undoubtedly show weakness to them. Later, they will send heavy troops to raid."


    "What should I do then? Has it been so deadlocked?"


    "What are you worried about when someone gives you money? Besides, the hands are all experts. Let them consume more. The downwind wolf can kill the four sides."


    "Can their fighting power really be useful for so many experts in the opposite side?"


    "War is not a private fight. The greatest use of an expert in the army is to improve morale. Otherwise, there won''t be so many alliances in the world."


    "It seems reasonable, but I can''t understand it."


    "It''s actually quite simple. If an expert can dominate the war, he will certainly not allocate resources to people whose cultivation is not as good as his own. Once they do that, the world will stagnate, which is undoubtedly against the road. In other words, these are the roads of war. Once someone violates it, he will lose."

 Chapter 1684

    "My master has fought countless battles. I must have known this for a long time. But I even lost my soul..."


    "It''s strange to say this. Why should the souls of the human race be divided into heaven, earth and man? Why should they be divided into three, six and nine grades as well as the universal Avenue? Can it be said that this man has to be as pure as the Taoist ancestor, or be sent to different places?"


    Qixia didn''t understand what Ye Feng said, but the attack of chongtian aristocratic family stopped at this time. In other words, it''s time to verify Ye Feng''s war Avenue. Although Qixia wants Ye Feng to win, she has to use 200000 troops to fight against thousands of troops opposite


    It was useless for Ye Feng to attack far away, so the chongtian aristocratic family ordered to attack melee. And considering the long-range firepower of star beasts and fine beasts, nearly a million melee experts have changed into heavy armor and rushed up to the orc forces from all directions!


    Orcs like melee. Now their opponents send them to the door to fight melee. A group of wolf cubs are not afraid, but their excited eyes are red! But after receiving cao''er''s special training, they didn''t dare to talk and move. They peeped at Ye Feng one by one, waiting for him to order the charge.


    "Let lian''er tell you the art of war, which makes you too busy to use your eyes. This Kung Fu tells you the way to use the army, that is, to play the piano against the wolf. But now there are few enemies, and once you disperse, you will face ten thousand times the enemy. Who is sure to fight ten thousand with one enemy, now you can fight against the enemy. A group of thousands of people who are not sure can rely on Star beasts and fine beasts to fight against the enemy!"


    "Shigong, a million people will be sent from the opposite side. Let''s fight one against five?" asked the eldest son of the wolf king when the wolves approached the star beast.


    "According to your algorithm, you can fight millions by yourself. Do you want to try?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "Well!"


    "Why, you dare not go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. Watch your people and don''t let them run around. Otherwise, they will be beaten by others."


    Group fights are the best tricks of the wolf family. Wolves kill dragons and so on. It is the most popular slogan among the wolf family. But similarly, the eldest son of the wolf king knows what will happen if he is beaten by others.


    So although he watched Ye Feng run to be a hero with one sword, he didn''t dare to move that idea. He suppressed his offspring with several younger brothers, relied on the star beast and spirit beast as backup, and fought a defensive counterattack with the incoming family experts.


    Ye Feng was alone outside the array and didn''t use the means of group attack. Instead, he found a super strong expert to practice the means of breaking the law with one sword.


    Ye Feng is the leader of the orc army. Previously, he resisted the attack of the aristocratic family experts with his own strength. Now he fights with the experts of the aristocratic family, leaving a group of brainless Warcraft. The administrators of chongtian aristocratic family are happy to see it. They send several experts who are best at melee to contain Ye Feng and command their men to launch a general attack on the beast family!


    But the orcs gathered around the giant beast. There were not only the protection of the giant beast behind them, but also the long-range heavy fire assistance of the giant beast. There were fewer people in the past, so they couldn''t beat thousands of orcs. There were more people in the past. The sword intention of starbeast cannon and Warcraft sword repair will fire immediately. Such repeated raids several times, in addition to tens of thousands of their own experts being maimed by the sword intention and cutting off several pieces of refined gold armor of their opponents, they even hit the fur of an orc!


    The orcs resist the strong attack of their opponents, and are more and more comfortable with this method of warfare. In contrast, Ye Feng was beaten badly.


    Ye Feng''s sword breaking method, to put it simply, is to use the pressure of the Lord of the world to disperse the power of the law from his opponent. In the final analysis, this kind of thing benefits from the star family.


    But the star family dominated by chongtian had grown up long before they left the chongtian world. The Taoism they have mastered is almost complete. However, Ruyi is only a half hanging astral family, and many advanced Taoism have not been touched yet. But two of the people who fought with Ye Feng showed Ruyi''s uncanny powers! And because the attack on the beast clan was blocked, more and more experts attacked Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is here to fight. His cultivation is just to follow the trend. In the face of more and more experts, he will not be foolish enough to insist on practicing one sword breaking. Take advantage of everyone''s unprepared, open their own field, almost in the blink of an eye, put the last ten peerless experts! The directors of chongtian aristocratic family didn''t even know what had happened. Ye Feng and the experts around him disappeared!


    On the battlefield, momentum is the key to victory. When his opponent was stunned, Ye Feng did not hesitate to order the wind wolf family to launch a surprise attack on the rear defense of the chongtian family.


    At the beginning, the directors of chongtian aristocratic family didn''t take these flying wind wolves seriously by virtue of 50 times the number of people. Even when the poison shell of the wind wolf is blown up in the camp, it is only regarded as a small hand for poisoning.


    However, as those close combat experts chasing the wind wolf were hit by shells fired from the back of the wind wolf one after another, a trace of panic finally appeared in the camp of chongtian aristocratic family.


    In particular, the Taoist realm with the lowest cultivation level, out of fear of poisonous smoke, began to launch random attacks on the wind wolves flying around. In the twinkling of an eye, the space above the whole camp was blown into a huge black hole, crazy absorbing the aura burst out of the battle, as well as the poisonous smoke put by the wind wolf family.


    After the directors of chongtian aristocratic family found this, they not only didn''t stop their subordinates, but ordered them to tear the surrounding space just to suck in the poisonous smoke.


    Compared with the storming army, the orc troops are more and more comfortable under the siege of nearly a million experts. Star beast firepower, sword attack and close combat of the wolf family have become instinctive reactions since they obeyed orders at the beginning.


    "Shigong! They are all messed up. Let''s go!" the eldest son of the wolf king asked.


    "You are the eldest son of the wolf king. If the wolf king is like the tiger king, you have to preside over the whole wolf family."


    "My family is at the bottom of the animal world, and I don''t want to compete with the carving family. My father has nothing to do all day except playing with the little mothers."


    "There is a saying in my hometown called Wolf ambition." Ye Feng said, pointing to the roaring MOON WOLF family in front of him. "Once the battle is won, do you think they will be honest and let a group of birds bully?"


    "No..."


    "Do you know why I won''t let you do it?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "There are too many enemies. I''m afraid of being beaten by the crowd!"


    "Ten years ago, if I didn''t use the field, I would have tied with you at most." Ye Feng said, pointing to the aristocratic family master opposite with his chin. "As you saw just now, even if I don''t use the field, I can play five. How about you?"


    Ye Feng did fight with the wolf clan ten years ago. At that time, the wolf clan didn''t wear nine turn chain armour and didn''t have the weapons made by Ye Feng. Many wolf clans didn''t even know what poison was! But in that case, they also have the strength to resist Ye Feng.


    Now the wolf clan has got Ye Feng''s refining utensil and learned Cao er''s means. Their strength will be increased by at least 50%! Moreover, defense is no better than moving things. You can move things that can''t be moved by one person together, but if one person can''t penetrate the defense, a thousand people can''t penetrate the defense at the same time!


    "You... Mean, we can beat more than ten million!"

 Chapter 1685

    "Up to now, the biggest enemy of the wolf clan is your own ambition, because once your strength is exposed, it will certainly attract the attention of the beast God. At that time, your own strength will definitely be no match for all the beast clan. These practitioners on the other side are just a companion for you to practice your skills and train your mind. If you compete with them, you will undoubtedly die."


    "Forehead!!"


    "Those people on the ground are ambitious. If they want to win them over as foreign aid to the wolf family, they have to limit their strength. Now you know what I want to do?"


    "Shigong only takes us to the war. He must monopolize the war achievements and booty! They can''t expand their power if they can''t get resources!"


    "They are already very powerful, and as early as we came, they had plans to fight inside. It''s better to let them fight inside instead of undermining the unity and atmosphere in the army..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything better, so he looked at the camp of chongtian aristocratic family. The eldest son of the wolf king didn''t know what he meant, so he looked around with him. Just after a while, a large shadow appeared behind the camp - the "reinforcements" of the world masters were killed. This time, the eldest son of the wolf king finally understood that Ye Feng wanted to use the enemy''s hand to weaken the power of the world masters!


    It is not easy for the orcs to command their troops on the battlefield without running around. It is absolutely an unheard of miracle to control the opponent''s army on the battlefield, train troops with the help of the opponent, and even weaken the strength of the allies with the help of the opponent!


    Therefore, after World War I in Zhenjiang, the eldest son of wolf king and his eldest son became Ye Feng''s followers. Except Ye Feng went home for the night, they were almost inseparable. Ye Feng did not guard against the father and son, but he would impart to them unreservedly the means of governing the world and the army.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the world masters'' men have recovered from their injuries, and the poor Xiaoyue wolf clan has soaked in poisonous water for another month. The chongtian aristocratic family, which lost more than 100000 men, also sent troops again.


    But this time they seem to be smart. They sent more than 5 million experts to contain Ye Feng''s main force. He sent the other four million experts to the border of the world and stole the home of a group of world masters!


    "It''s nothing to us for the time being. But they are undoubtedly showing weakness by doing so." Ye Feng said slowly while refining shells.


    "Home is gone, it''s nothing?" the eldest son of the wolf king scratched his head.


    "For Terran masters, home is nothing more than the source of faith. But if you want to change ordinary people''s faith, it''s not a matter of two days a day, one year or two. Moreover, Terrans don''t pay attention to the law of the jungle. No matter who occupies the world, it''s impossible to kill them all. After all, once you do that, he will lose his heart and no one will believe in him, so I say it''s all right for the time."


    "Terrans are really troublesome. In our orcs, whoever has a big fist will believe him. Whoever dares not to believe it will directly kill and eat meat!"


    "When the Terrans occupy a world, they will tame the local people a little. This time is only a few years to more than ten years. But you orcs are rebellious people. If you want to completely occupy a world, you have to destroy the family, the city, or even the world. How many years will it take to breed the source of faith of the next generation?"


    "Well!"


    "Besides, as an orc master, what honor would it be to fight against a group of races that are unable to resist?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously.


    "Although the chongtian aristocratic family won''t kill the world by seizing the world of the world masters, their doing so shows that they don''t dare to confront us head-on. However, the experts of the stolen family will resent it. If they fight again later, they will die."


    "Shiye means that they will lose again this time?" asked the eldest grandson of the wolf king.


    "When you reach the Taoist realm, even if you are beaten to death, sooner or later you can gather your soul and regenerate by the circulation of the road. Therefore, compared with the temporary gains and losses of victory and defeat, how to rule a world is the most important. Because only by mastering the source of faith can you attract more subordinates, and have more subordinates can you get and protect more resources. It''s like chongtian family We will only disperse our troops and let us break them one by one. "


    Ye Feng spoke very carefully. All the descendants of the wolf king could understand Ye Feng''s meaning. When Ye Feng gave the wolf king''s grandson a beautiful job - escorting eight flower girls to the dragon family.


    Due to the trade of the beast bone firm for more than ten years, the relationship between the dragon and the wolf is much more harmonious than before. But it is absolutely dangerous for a wolf family to take eight beautiful girls to Longtan. As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, the eldest son of the wolf king immediately stepped forward and wanted to go to Longtan instead of his son.


    "Do you know why your father is afraid of dragons?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "The dragon clan grabs everything! If you don''t give it, you''ll die..." the wolf king''s eldest son stole an eye at his father and whispered.


    "You are the legitimate son of the wolf king. They bully you?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah... My father used to talk to the Dragon King, but they said we all looked the same and couldn''t tell, so they robbed......" the eldest son of the wolf king scratched his head.


    "Oh, that''s true. That''s much easier to do, and I''m worried about it recently."


    "Well, what does Shigong mean?"


    Ye Feng''s meaning can''t be simpler. Give the wolf king an exclusive surname, make an exclusive logo, and order a set of special armor and exclusive weapons with logo. If this doesn''t work, add a flag of animal bone firm.


    Orcs have no cultural heritage, and blood relationship is the only common name between them. It seems that the eldest son of the wolf king and the eldest grandson of the wolf king are relatively simple and easy to understand. Among the descendants of the wolf king who accompanied him, there were even the brother-in-law of the big nephew of the xuansun of the 60th generation of the wolf king


    This messy appellation is undoubtedly a very big defect for the army that orders and prohibits. But as an outsider, Ye Feng is inconvenient to directly intervene in the internal affairs of the wolf family, so he found such an excuse.


    The wolf family doesn''t care about these and never thought about them. It''s more difficult for them to think of a surname and a family emblem before they set out. Therefore, this important task finally falls on Ye Feng.


    After an afternoon''s "meditation", the wolf clan got their surname Feng in the evening. The eldest son of the wolf king has a surname of Xiao, followed by moon, sky and wolf. The eldest son of the wolf king later gave himself a resounding name - Feng Xiaotian. The eldest grandson of the wolf king followed suit and was called Feng Yuetian. The eldest grandson of the wolf king had no choice but to call him Feng Tiantian


    With a name, the sign is much easier to do. Ye Feng casually drew a grinning wolf king. It''s even done. As for the royal family''s special armor, it is nothing more than adding a shoulder guard that looks tall but useless to the ordinary armor, and hanging a badge on the chest. But others said he was perfunctory, and Ye Feng gave all the legitimate wolf families a prepared refined gold version of the magic cannon


    People rely on clothes, and Buddhas rely on gold. Wearing exclusive armor, badges and golden cannons, the royal temperament of the wolf king''s lineage immediately emerged. When other wolves saw them again, they unconsciously showed their humble color. These undoubtedly make the lineage feel very good. Fengyuetian later took eight flower girls and embarked on the return journey in high spirits.


    "Master, do you want to drag the dragon family into the water when you let him go back..."


    "The Dragon King is suspicious. If he doesn''t show him something good, he won''t do it easily. If we send some beautiful girls, he will at least send some side branches to watch the fun. Maybe he will drive the imperial expedition and see what our plot is." Ye Feng said as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1686

    "Then you named them to attract the Dragon King''s attention?"


    "Comparison is the most harmful thing, isn''t it?"


    "The strongest dragon in the animal world, watching a group of wolf cubs show off their strength, must be angry." Qixia smiled.


    "Then what?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then the dragon clan must also want to take a name and get a set of more beautiful armor. At that time, they have to ask the master for help!"


    "What you think is too simple. If I don''t limit it, the wolf family will beat the chongtian family in the next two months. In the third month, the world leaders will start to eliminate the remaining evils of the family. In ten years at most, the chongtian family will be completely destroyed. In that way, the wolf king will really be pushed to the forefront of the storm." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "The master is so terrible..."


    "There''s something I haven''t told cao''er. Since I learned how to break the sword, I have no feeling about the life and death of chongtian family or those fake sword practitioners. Now I command you as the master. If I become strange one day, you''ll tell the little hero what I said." Ye Feng said in a deep voice through the contact of the spirit.


    What did Ye Feng experience and why did he let Qixia say that for him? What does that mean when it becomes strange? Qixia doesn''t understand. But Ye Feng never gave her such a cautious order through the contact between the gods and souls, which made Qixia very nervous. Later, I stared at Ye Feng''s every move so that he wouldn''t become ''strange''!


    Compared with Ye Feng''s mystery, Feng Yuetian''s trip to the dragon family can be described as twists and turns. On the way to see the Dragon King, the eldest grandson of the wolf king was robbed by dozens of dragon grandsons. The last and most serious time, he and eight flower girls have been caught in a closed place by the second son of the Dragon King! Or did the Dragon King feel murderous at the door of his home and show up in person to take him to Longtan!


    Fengyuetian is willing to come for Ye Feng, but in the eyes of the Dragon King, it''s not as simple as Ye Feng gave his eight daughter-in-law!


    You know, his nine sons will fight for territory and things. The beauty of flower girls has been spread in Longling for more than ten years. In the face of such a natural beauty, the Dragon King himself was very excited, not to mention his children and grandchildren.


    Now fengyuetian can send them to his own door on his own. In addition to sending girls to himself, fengyuetian also has to have enough strength. On this fengyuetian, it seems that he can''t see how high his strength is


    "Boy! What weapon is that in your hand? Why hasn''t the king seen it!" the Dragon King stared at his big eyes and shouted in a low voice.


    "Er... This..."


    "Yes!"


    "This, this... What is this? When shiye gave it to us, he didn''t say..." Feng Yuetian said shivering.


    "You don''t even know what you''re holding! What are you doing with it... With that thing!"


    "I know this! This thing is used to beat people! I used it to beat your old nine down! Your old eight and seven seem to have seen me beat my old nine, and then they didn''t make it difficult for me. But your second said, I can''t beat him with this thing, so..."


    The more fengyuetian said, the more ugly the Dragon King''s face became. When fengyuetian realized this, the Dragon King wanted to eat the wolf, and fengyuetian also shut his mouth.


    "Show me." the dragon king stretched out his claws and said with a fierce face.


    "Er... This is the only treasure of our wolf family."


    "Roar!"


    Under the dragon power, the legitimate and exclusive baby of fengyuetian finally falls into the hands of the Dragon King. The Dragon King took this artifact less than three feet long and weighing less than 100 kilograms. In any case, he could not imagine how a wolf for three generations beat his little son with it. But when he forced fengyuetian to demonstrate to him, his afterthought took half of the roof of Longtan palace and turned into a wisp of smoke and flew into the air


    Ye Feng equipped the wolf family with weapons against the dragon family, and sent a wolf cub to send the flower girl. In addition, Ye Feng''s experience of falling out with the Dragon King in Tianxing world is undoubtedly a demonstration to the dragon family!


    So on the day after receiving the flower girl, the Dragon King took his nine sons and found the Tianbiao. Nominally, I want to thank Ye Feng, the big matchmaker, but my words are all curious about the soaring world.


    The transmission array connecting the two worlds is located in Sirius peak, so Tianbiao knows that fengyuetian brought back the flower girl and saw the equipment of fengyuetian. But he didn''t know that the gold tube in the wind moon sky was a cannon, and he couldn''t imagine how powerful such a small thing could be. Listening to the Dragon King''s words, he thought he was a flower girl who valued the sky rising world and wanted to catch some back.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon King, those flower girls can''t practice. They all speak the local language. Even if you can find it, you can''t help but find someone to educate you. If you don''t have that kind of expert in your family, I advise you to forget it."


    "Oh... So it''s true. Ye Feng has to take them back and teach them these. He has to take a dowry. Isn''t it time-consuming, laborious and expensive, and he won''t do any good?" the Dragon King asked with a look of great concern.


    "Hehe, Ye Feng didn''t catch them back! The boy was bought back by real gold and silver! If I remember correctly, the money for buying a girl is enough to exchange for a good weapon!" Tianbiao said, glancing at several dragons.


    "Hum! That boy is very slippery and wants to take advantage of him. Isn''t it that simple?"


    "I can''t tell. After all, he doesn''t tell me the truth. Your majesty really wants to find out. He really has to go there and see for himself."


    "Well, these girls are going to marry to my house as daughter-in-law, so it''s better to find out. Why don''t you bother you again and send us?"


    "Hehe, the Dragon King is kind. How can we say trouble when we open the door to do business? If there are 50 people and 10 people go together, it will be exactly five million."


    "What! Five million for a trip! Why don''t you rob!" erlongzi was angry when he couldn''t monopolize eight beauties. He turned his face immediately after hearing Tianbiao ask for money.


    "Hehe, 30% of the money is the cost of transmission, and 10% is the cost of building the transmission array. 30% is the cost of renting land with the wolf king, and 30% is the cost of renting land in the opposite Aotian city. I have confiscated the handling fee. WOW! The prince says so now, is it wrong for me?" Tianbiao PI said with a smile.


    "It''s such a big place. You have to spend money to rent it?" the big dragon asked with a black face after the two dragons lost their temper.


    "To tell you the truth, Aotian city is my son-in-law''s land. I said the same when he asked me for rent. But my in laws said that the rat who couldn''t give up even this little money must be in big trouble when he went to the colorful world over there."


    Free money is the rat generation, and the mouse is the lowest existence in the animal world, so as soon as Tianbiao''s voice fell, the nine dragons were silent. The Dragon King wanted to say two more words. After listening to the rat, he paid directly.


    A moment later, ten dragons disappeared on the transmission array. Tianzhao appeared curiously and stared at the sky sign.


    "You see, I''m useless. I haven''t been back for more than ten years. I don''t know what Ye Feng is doing there."


    "The crystal stone in that tube is a magic crystal with four attributes. If it explodes at the same time, it will be similar to your usual blow."


    "I said how... No wonder the Dragon King family went! They are afraid of the wolf rebellion!"


    "Xiaocha said that Ye Feng is helping the wolf family grow up, but Ye Feng doesn''t explain anything to her now. She can''t figure out many things. If you are willing to help..."


    "No more! It''s impossible for me to cut myself off." Tianbiao waved and interrupted.

 Chapter 1687

    After the Dragon King appeared in Aotian city with his sons, he was immediately received by Bai Tianya to Aotian mansion and entertained with good wine and food. It was not until the nine dragons had hardened their tongues that they asked about their intentions.


    "You must be Ye Feng''s confidant. You don''t know why the king came." the Dragon King kept a gloomy face.


    "The word confidant... Is a little inappropriate. If you must say, I used to be his subordinate, but now I am his friend''s subordinate." Bai Tianya smiled.


    "Just a friend''s hand. Will he give you this fat job?"


    "Er... If your majesty thinks this is a fat job, I can take you to the firm later. Then you will find that I may not earn as much money as the firm in a day if I spend a year here."


    The Dragon King came to Aotian city. Although he was entangled by the tiger king and didn''t have a chance to go out for a good walk, he still learned a lot about TIANLIAN through the tiger king''s story. Listening to Bai Tianya''s statement, he didn''t refute anything.


    "We''re going to the sky world. What can you do to send us there?"


    "If Ye Feng doesn''t help, I can only send you to the nearby world. Then you can go through the Tianjia camp and rush to the sky world according to the star map."


    "You aotiancheng connects the three forces, and you can''t even send us?" the Dragon King sneered.


    "Don''t get me wrong, your majesty. I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you to cross the border by yourself. All the people I have contact with Tianjia camp are not in Aotian city. If you contact madam and master Xingjia, you might as well cross the border by yourself."


    "Those people who have connections have gone to the sky to make a fortune?"


    "It was Mrs. xingxuan who ordered her experts to help my uncle. I sent the order myself."


    "Hum, 1.5 million is not a loss for so much news."


    "Hehe, my young master has planned to honor his father-in-law for a long time. As for this news, your relationship with Ye Feng is nothing."


    The Dragon King is not short of five million. He just doesn''t want to owe people when he raises the money. Now Bai Tianya has lost the money to Tianbiao. He has nothing to say. He takes his sons around the street. The next morning, he uses the Aotian City transmission array to come to "that place".


    Those stationed in that place used to be the younger generation of the Xingjia family. Now, they have been replaced by the branches next to the Tianjia family. Bai Tianya, with his steward waist token and 50000 crystal stones, took them easy, said goodbye to the wolf king and his son and went back to Aotian city.


    "Dad, just go straight ahead?" the Dragon asked while wearing armor.


    "We seem to have been fooled," said the Dragon King in a deep voice.


    "Dad said that Ye Feng sent the wolf cub to bring us to help him fight?"


    "Ye Feng''s mind is too deep. He really wants to use us to fight, and he won''t use such superficial means. And the star families around him... I suspect he wants to contain us, which is bad for the animal world!"


    "The animal kingdom is not our family, whatever he does..." jiulongzi muttered.


    "It''s just a group of wolf cubs. There are so many killed by the sky robbery. What can it be like again?" said the big dragon.


    "Ye Feng has been using these perfunctory animal gods to secretly cultivate the wolf family." the Dragon King dropped a sentence, turned into a golden light and flew towards the sky world.


    At the same time, chongtian aristocratic family and Jiezhu allied forces are still facing off in Zhenjiang world. Although there are a large number of Jiezhu allied forces, due to the large gap in cultivation, nearly 20% of the manpower was lost in the previous World War I, so the morale is far lower than that of the opposite side.


    Ye Feng and the wolf clan have been standing still, which makes the world masters complain. Although the wolf family can''t hear others, they are vaguely aware of their dissatisfaction when they look at the people''s dodgy eyes. Several princes asked Ye Feng''s plans intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Compared with their opponents, their own talents are the most difficult to deal with. This Kung Fu sends troops to fight the whole world, and then there is endless internal fighting. At that time, these people will come to you for help. Who are you going to help?" in front of cao''er''s house, Ye Feng said while drinking wine, while the nine princes squatted in a water tank with tree sticks and poison.


    "Hahaha, are you speechless?"


    The princes wanted to say who gave more money to help who, but they didn''t dare to open their mouth, otherwise the tree stick would fall into the water tank, and their would have to keep soaking with a tree stick full of poison. That feeling was by no means sour and cool.


    "The Dragon King has come. As soon as their father and son show up, those wall grass will take refuge in the past. Next, it''s time for us to take action. Before that, you''d better refine the means to control poison. Otherwise, I can only let Cao Er poison you and turn you into a poisonous wolf."


    When Ye Feng finished, all the nine sticks fell into the water tank


    "Shigong! Let me go back and be a magic crystal!" Huowei Zhenzu begged.


    "OK, go to the magic crystal after soaking. Come back early tomorrow morning to continue soaking."


    In the afterthought of Huowei Zhenzu, there are more and more poisons in the water tank. The news of the dragon family appearing in the world has finally reached the camp of the Lord''s coalition army. To this end, Ye Feng summoned all the world leaders and explained it face to face.


    According to Ye Feng, the dragon is the strongest race in the animal world, and it is also the reinforcements he designed to cheat. These guys like gold, silver, jewelry and flower girls. They can use them as long as they maintain them a little. So if the world leaders present have these in hand, they might as well communicate with the dragon family and ask them to help fight the country.


    The morale of the Jiezhu coalition army fluctuated, especially some Jiezhu who joined the alliance and didn''t know much about Ye Feng, had long wanted to start a new stove. Now Ye Feng himself spoke, and these people expressed their willingness to give it a try on the spot. In the next few days, he left Zhenjiang world one after another to find the strongest reinforcements of the orcs. As a result, as soon as they left the front foot, Ye Feng held the second oath meeting!


    What Ye Feng wants to say is very simple. All those who have an outsider have left. The rest, whether voluntary or not, have to obey orders. If they disobey, they will engage in military justice. As for what to do, Ye Feng only said two words - preparation.


    At ten o''clock in the night, all the 18 million practitioners left in Zhenjiang world were ready. Ye Feng asked the six world leaders to accept their own men, waved to open a space door and ordered them to fly in.


    The gate of space is a very terrible means, especially in war, which can be impossible to prevent. Ye Feng used this method, even a group of silly wolves were shocked! But when they pass through the gate of time and space, a more shocking scene appears in front of them!


    Opposite the gate of time and space, there is a world full of aura. Looking around from everyone''s position, three huge continents are suspended in the air, below which is a huge land spread all over the world. The five color Lingquan crisscross between * and finally converges into a colorful River, winding and disappearing at the end of the line of sight.


    "Master! Is this the Lingquan world of the pan family?" cried the town boundary leader.


    "The wolf clan is ordered not to attack far away, kill ordinary people, poison, and eat their opponents!" Ye Feng ignored the border master of the town.


    Lingquan circle is the origin of the pan family, the place where the pan family leader presides over the overall situation, and the place where the ancestors of the pan family have closed down. There are countless experts in the circle! Now Ye Feng only lets the wolf race fight. Although the town boundary master feels despised, he is also relieved in the dark.


    "The Lingquan world is regarded as a graduation ceremony for you. If anyone wants to stay and preside over here, you can discuss it yourself." Ye Feng said and looked at the six world leaders.

 Chapter 1688

    "Shifu, this is the home of the pan family. Can those wolves... Brothers stand it?" the town boundary master asked calmly, looking at the scattered formation of the wolves.


    "They are the foundation of your rule. Take a closer look now and decide what kind of Lord you want to be in the future. Just right." Ye Feng took out a bottle of old wine and drank it leisurely.


    The wolves performed well in the previous war, but in the final analysis, they relied on equipment and star beasts to resist the opponent''s strong attack. Ye Feng told them like a patron saint. The six world leaders were full of confusion. However, this confusion lasted only a moment and was severely crushed by the strength of the wolf family!


    The defense of Xiaoyue wolf clan can be called against the sky. With Buddhist armor and nine turn Chain Armor, the attack of heaven and man can''t hurt them at all! And their physical strength is enough to compete with heaven and man. With the sword meaning wolf claw refined by Ye Feng, the body protection Qi of heaven and man is just like paper paste in front of them!


    The ancestors of the pan family have been living in dignity for many years. Seeing the low beast race rushing up, they also want to show off their strength by remote means. As a result, this means has been used. The claws of the wolf family have also passed through their body protection Qi


    The battle in Lingquan world can only be regarded as a massacre. After the war, Feng Xiaotian even said wild words without a sense of honor. This is not only a reassuring guarantee for the six lords, but also a silent threat!


    Ye Feng didn''t make any comment on the battle. After distributing the booty to the world masters, he talked about the ownership of the Lingquan world again.


    "The star family will set up a chamber of Commerce here later to represent the animal world and TIANLIAN and do business with the world leader. As a price, I want the world leader to spread kendo. Anyone who wants this place can speak now. If no one wants it, I will destroy the world and refine it into crystal stone and distribute it to everyone present." Ye Feng said, Huoer and a group of money fans immediately flew out, A gesture of hands-on.


    "Shifu, this place is the foundation of the pan family. With our six strengths, it''s not easy for anyone to get a foothold here. Can you talk about the business you said carefully?" the town boundary master bowed and asked.


    "TIANLIAN has the inheritance of refining tools. You have refining materials and flower girls. Although the wolf family has no specialties, you can see their combat power."


    "Shifu means that we can also hire wolf family experts!" the leader of Changfeng world, who spoke very little, cried out.


    "There is no cultural heritage in the animal kingdom, so even if the wolves earn crystal stones here, they just enjoy themselves here. As the leader of the world, it is far cheaper to hire them to maintain their rule than to support the army. If I take charge of the world, I will... Build another sect secretly." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    It is obvious to all that the pan family was destroyed by the wolf family. If the Lord''s residence can build a sect secretly, it can not only use the combat power of the sect to protect itself and save the cost of supporting the army. If it is done well, it can even use the disciples to make money.


    More importantly, the Lord of the world can take advantage of the pan family''s hatred for the orcs and the convenience of the sect to accept the rest of the pan family for his own use. The only price they pay is to support a few wolf masters who have no sense of money.


    "I want to follow my master and ask him for perfection," said the town boundary master without hesitation.


    "I also want to follow Shifu, but the remaining sins of the pan family are not eliminated for a day, which is always a disaster. I am willing to stay to calm the chaos and share the worries for Shifu." the Lord of Changfeng world is the second elder martial brother. As soon as he spoke, several other world leaders didn''t speak.


    "The aristocratic family alliance has not been eliminated. It''s a little dangerous for you to leave now. It''s better to try to build a sect in the lower world first." Ye Feng said, turning his head and looking at the fifth master of the star. "Can the fifth master stay and help him?"


    "Isn''t it just business? No problem. Just go." Xingwu smiled.


    Lingquan changed its master, and it is inevitable to purge the remaining sins of the pan family. Now Ye Feng personally points out the lower boundary of Changfeng world, which is nothing more than to kill the pan family! Therefore, when seeing the smile of the fifth master of the star, the six world leaders felt a chill on their backs.


    At the same time, the leaders who left the Lord alliance finally found the Dragon King and his son. Because the Dragon King was also full of doubts, he did not trouble them. Casually found a quiet * and carefully asked about their origin.


    The world leaders were excluded by Ye Feng''s design. In addition to knowing that the Dragon King is the first expert of the beast family, they also know that they like gold, silver, jewelry and flower girls. The expert cheated by Ye Feng made them dare not tell the truth. Therefore, in their mouth, they were just sent by Ye Feng to meet the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King always suspected that Ye Feng had ulterior motives. Suddenly a group of people came out to welcome him. He was also confused. Trying to find an excuse to get rid of everyone. A world leader said something that interested him very much.


    "To tell your Majesty the Dragon King, we are all nominal disciples of Shifu. Shifu will certainly turn to his senior brothers if he gets any benefits, so we want you to help us recover our hometown and fight against the aristocratic family alliance."


    "What''s good for us?" the Dragon interrupted.


    "All the jewels and beauties in the booty belong to the Dragon King, and the rest of the booty is divided equally. If anyone wants to fight down the world, he won''t participate in the distribution." the world leader said, staring at the Dragon King nervously.


    "The nine of us have been independent for a long time. If we want to share equally, we have to count one!" big dragon didn''t look at his father when he spoke.


    If the dragons participate in the distribution, the world masters have to take at least one third less. But they intended to rob the territory. They didn''t care about the booty. They winked at each other and agreed.


    The Dragon King cooperates with the world masters mostly to win over some Terrans so as not to be calculated by Ye Feng. His nine sons are mostly for flower girls. In addition, there are not many aristocratic family experts stationed in all the world. In the next few days, this temporarily created alliance captured more than 60 worlds in one breath!


    When the Dragon King showed his power at the border, Ye Feng captured the fourth world, the bright world. This place is owned by the white family, which ranks fourth in the chongtian family, and it is also one of the four richest worlds in the chongtian world.


    According to the previous practice, the Ye summit left a world to govern here. But the sudden appearance of the little princess disrupted the choice of the three world masters.


    But after the little princess appeared, she neither chanted Scriptures nor spoke, so she stared at Ye Feng. Her face was neither sad nor happy, and she was indifferent. Everyone didn''t know her mind and didn''t dare to talk casually.


    "I don''t want to meddle in the affairs here." Ye Feng smiled and pulled the little princess.


    "You''ve become strange."


    "Er... Not yet?"


    "It''s not strange that you didn''t even want to destroy flowers and plants before, but now you let them kill innocent people indiscriminately. What is it?"


    "The world is ownerless, but I am a star family. If I intervene too much, it will only bring them more cause and effect." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Do your best and listen to destiny. There should be a disaster in the world, and you can''t do it."


    "Now I have overwhelming strength and can use the least loss to eradicate the foundation of the aristocratic family. If I let it go, I will let the remaining evils of the aristocratic family become bigger. At that time, they will be evenly matched. Not only the children of the aristocratic family will die, but also my disciples, disciples, mortals in the lower world, and even this side will be affected. In the words of the military family, this is called the benevolence of women and people and the cultivation of tigers Suffering. "

 Chapter 1689

    "I understand what you said, and I don''t want to intervene in this war. I tell you this just to help those aristocratic family children rejuvenate. This can not only dissolve your sins, but also help them stabilize their rule." the little princess said and disappeared.


    To create the reincarnation of hell is just a small effort for the world masters. Ye Feng has long thought about stable rule. But he doesn''t know the situation of the chongtian master in the star world. If he interferes too much and destroys the position of the chongtian master, it will undoubtedly be the vengeance of the hand


    "I''m talking here. The queen of the star can''t hear me?" after sending a group of wolves to prepare, Ye Feng''s consciousness came to the space that dominates the jade pendant.


    "I''m just a separated person. If you ask me, it''s better to ask those starlings. Maybe they have found their conscience and can tell the truth." the sky master still looks at the sky with his hands down.


    "What do you think of letting the souls of the dead wash away their memories and reincarnate?"


    "When I leave, I can cut off the cause and effect." the master said, and Ye Feng''s consciousness was pushed out of the space of the jade pendant.


    If chongtian master can really cut cause and effect with his sword, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t worry that he will bite the hand that feeds him. As a price, he has to worry about whether the astral family will intervene in the skyward world. After all, the Reiki level of this world is much higher than TIANLIAN. And this place


    Ye Fengxin had doubts, and the matter of hell reincarnation was put aside. Similarly, the cleaning of the White House has been temporarily postponed. But their delay didn''t matter. They learned that their hometown was killed by the Allied forces of the copied aristocratic family!


    In order to maintain the combat effectiveness, the aristocratic family coalition army did not garrison the border world in the previous home stealing operation. To this day, not only the troops have not been reduced, but also many resources have been looted. In the face of Ye Feng''s 1 million odd brand army, he directly launched a strong attack!


    Xiaocha can use the gate of space, and the world leaders are looking forward to Ye Feng''s order to take refuge. The wolf family is full of war and clamors to destroy the aristocratic family. After a long time of meditation, Ye Feng made a puzzling decision to retreat to the lower boundary and ask the tiger king for help.


    Ye Feng obviously has the power of World War I. with the defense array left by the Bai family, he is absolutely not afraid of the strong attack of the aristocratic family coalition. If you use the space gate of the star family to fight guerrillas, it''s easy to destroy the aristocratic family coalition. But he not only gave up his position, but also pulled the cynical guy like the tiger king into the game. It''s a little strange! So when Lian Aotian performed his escape skill and went back to the tiger king for help, Bai Jie found Ye Feng.


    Before sending troops, Ye Feng promised Bai Jie the tiger clan as an apprentice. Now the creditor comes to the door, and Ye Feng immediately smiles. But Bai Jie was not stupid. He reached out and grabbed his big ear.


    "The tigers are coming, madam. What does that mean?" Ye Feng said bitterly, holding Bai Jie''s tender hand.


    "Hum! Who do you think I am? You can hide the eldest sister and the fifth sister with your little efforts. You still want to hide me! Honestly tell me why you don''t send the wolf clan to fight and have to pull the tiger clan into the game!"


    When wolves fight, they have to face a hundred times the enemy. If Ye Feng wants to win, he has to do his best. Cao''er, Bai Jie, they must take part in the battle. Ye Feng and the little princess are both battlefield sentiment. If Bai Jie can participate in this war, she will undoubtedly get the opportunity to sentiment. So Bai Jie ran out to find fault, definitely not for the tiger family.


    Ye Feng wants to drag the tiger family into the war. He just wants to fill in more chips for the stability of the skyward world before the star family intervenes. Because the tiger clan or other forces are not involved, the star clan can fight the powerful wolf clan and the rebellious dragon clan with a little means. Once this happens, it will definitely involve the stability of TIANLIAN.


    "Hey, hey! Most tigers can''t beat the wolves. If they lose face on the battlefield, they have to find a way to ask us for help. At that time, my Xiaojie can be a tiger coach in good faith." Ye Feng smiled.


    "This kind of nonsense just wants to scare me. Are you itchy?" Bai Jie said and twisted it mercilessly.


    "Spare my life! Spare my life! What I said is a lie. Yes, but it''s all our agreement! And I haven''t realized the sword domain yet. How can I teach you? If something goes wrong, you won''t learn the sword domain in your life!"


    "You dare to scare me! I''ll screw it off!" Bai Jie said, but she let Ye Feng go after a few turns.


    It''s not possible to go to the tiger clan to find reinforcements in a day or two. But the attack of the aristocratic family alliance will not leave Ye Feng too much time. After coaxing Bai Jie not to make trouble, he immediately fled to the lower world with the wolf clan and the world masters. With the memory of the ruler of the sky, Ye Feng found a cave full of aura and settled down temporarily in a lifeless abandoned place.


    The cave is the seclusion place of chongtian master. It''s not easy to be disturbed. He set up an advanced spirit gathering Dharma array in the cave to make the world like this. Ye Feng knows the origin of this place, but others don''t. Therefore, walking around the cave and looking for the reasons for this wonder will become the only pastime of a group of world masters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days later, Xiaocha got the news of the tiger family from Mobai. Ye Feng gathered a group of stewards together and talked about the reasons for the entry of the Lahu people, as well as some related trifles. Xiaocha also represents the star family, appearing among a group of people for the first time.


    Involuntarily, "I am sorry," said the little sister. "How can I say that I am a partner? I am sorry to my mother-in-law." she said that her enemies were wrong. She had done nothing to help with the tea. After all, she did everything she could to the sky alliance. So... You would be good at the star family''s eye liner, and what we said and did will pass through her, and the next thing will be passed to the star.


    "Who is behind the star? Why do we have to tell her when we say something?" Feng Xiaotian cried with a grin.


    "The queen of the star is the old grandmother of the star family and the wife of the star God. In the star family, she is equivalent to the human wife of the beast God. Of course, as the mother of the three races in the universe, her identity must be more noble."


    "Master, can you tell me what''s going on among the three races in the universe?" the town boundary master whispered.


    "The three major races are xingzu, lingzhi and Tianji. The first two races will create the world and cultivate all sentient beings by means of racial inheritance. This is why we can sit together and communicate although we belong to different worlds."


    "Shigong, that Tianji clan sounds very powerful! What do they do?" Huowei Zhenzu asked.


    "I haven''t seen the Tianji clan, and it''s probably impossible to see them. But someone told me once that they can have an insight into the Tianji and will find the world abandoned by the star clan and Lingzhi clan and bully in it."


    "Ye Feng, if I remember correctly, you are the Lingzhi clan?" Tianhao smiled playfully.


    "I thought so at first, but after understanding the field, I found that it was just my wishful thinking. If I had to find a race for you, I could only be regarded as a demon planting family."

 Chapter 1690

    Ye Feng changed from the Creator into a demon plant, and the people present immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Do you finally think of this?" Xiaocha asked suddenly without expression.


    "Hehe, Ruyi told me all the information of Lingzhi family. After all this, do you think I will believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe anything, how do you deal with this?"


    "This is actually very simple. After all, the three races can''t go against the road. So all I have to do is comply with the road."


    "Hum, there''s one thing in the avenue that people don''t do it for themselves. Heaven punishes the earth." Xiao Cha said, blinking, with an ignorant face. The world leader and wolf clan present were similar to him, but their eyes turned to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for your advice. Ye Feng is very grateful." Ye Feng said, hugging his fist and looking at the people present. "There are all masters who have achieved success in cultivation and have the opportunity to go against the sky, so I regard you as people who conform to the road. Is this no problem?"


    People don''t do anything for themselves, which is not a word of praise, but Ye Feng said it. There was nothing to be ashamed of except nodding. Then he recognized this statement in his own way.


    "You have seen the combat power of the wolf clan, but there is one thing you may not know. The wolf clan is only the tenth race in the animal world. The dragon clan is the first and the tiger clan is the second. There are still carving clan, monkey clan, Phoenix clan, snake clan and bear clan."


    "Shiye! I even beat jiulongzi to the ground! If my father goes, it''s no problem to beat the Dragon King!" Feng Yuetian cried proudly.


    "This will happen. I overestimate the strength of the chongtian aristocratic family. If we fight directly in the upper world, the wolf family will definitely destroy the aristocratic family alliance." Ye Feng said, and everyone was stunned, but the descendants of the wolf king looked proud.


    "What''s the fear of winning the war?" the sixth master asked with a puzzled face.


    "Xiaocha, you can''t help but see. So no one knows what TIANLIAN will become in the future. After this war, if there are too many soldiers in chongtian world, they will have to fight TIANLIAN sooner or later. If there are too few soldiers, no one can guarantee that they will not be bullied. So if no one can stand up and unify the three realms, we can only find a way to make them These three realms stand at the same time. The wolf clan is the tenth largest race in the animal kingdom. If they can destroy the chongtian family, what will other animal clans think? Will they become the dominant family in the animal kingdom in the end? "


    "Ye Feng, you brought us together and caused so much trouble. Now there are outsiders to intervene, but you don''t want to take responsibility. What''s the matter?" Tianhao smiled playfully.


    "To tell you the truth, I not only want to unify the three realms, but also want the star family to help me understand. Finally, I take my family to the Lingzhi world to enjoy happiness. But there are so many people in these three worlds who don''t listen to me." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Get down to business! Don''t talk nonsense! You want the tiger clan to join the war, just to suppress the strength of the wolf clan. Now that they know this, will they be with you?" Tianhao said, pointing to Feng Xiaotian.


    "The wolf king knows how much strength he has, and Xiaotian knows what will happen if he is targeted by the beast God. But like TIANLIAN, it will always be the unwitting young people who cause trouble, and I bring in the Dragon King and tiger king, not to suppress Xiaotian, but not to misunderstand them. Only in this way can I ensure that TIANLIAN''s civil strife will not affect chongtian world and the animal world. Are you right, little tea? "Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    TIANLIAN is the world of TIANLIAN two families. Even if the ancestors of the two families are destroyed, the Xingjia can''t rule TIANLIAN. If ye Feng doesn''t accept the protection of the orcs, the six forces supported by Ye Feng in chongtian world will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble in TIANLIAN.


    In the view of TIANLIAN''s two families, this is the performance of Ye Feng to win over external evils in order to dominate TIANLIAN. In order to counter Ye Feng''s "conspiracy", they will definitely join hands again to fight against the skyrocketing world and Ye Feng.


    Similarly, once the two families join hands, Ye Feng can''t wait to die. In order to protect his own interests, what he is most likely to do is to win over the orcs against the two families.


    But looking at the performance of several wolf princes, the wolf is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp. If Ye Feng doesn''t give them benefits, they may not help Ye Feng. If you give them benefits, these guys may fight against the beast God. When they lost the war, Ye Feng lost his dependence. And if they win, will they still listen to Ye Feng?


    If the six world leaders accept the protection of the wolf clan, they really don''t have the strength to send troops when TIANLIAN is in civil strife. However, if the wolf family has always monopolized the resources of the skyward world, it is still possible to challenge the beast God.


    Ye Feng now brings in the dragon and tiger races, which seems to limit the development of the wolf race, but in fact, his practice not only protects his own interests, but also protects the stability of the animal world and the skyward world. In that way, even if the two ancestors of TIANLIAN are all destroyed, Ye Feng still has the right to speak in the three realms


    Tianhao thought, sighed and looked at Xiaocha.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I''m silent again!" Xiaocha gave Tianhao a white look.


    The wolf clan is a group of muddleheaded people, but Tianhao and the six world leaders are not muddleheaded. Xiaocha is now showing that, in addition to making them more worried, he is also secretly approving Ye Feng''s practice.


    "Some things are like this. You spread it out and everyone understands. Everyone has doubts and can only use force in the end." Ye Feng said, relieved, took out a bottle of old wine and drank it.


    "Master, we all listen to you! The booty is filial to you, so let''s fight a war!" Huowei Zhenzu shouted.


    "You are all royal families. Your knowledge and mind are infinitely higher than that of ordinary wolf families. But even so, you are still complacent after Yuetian beat jiulongzi. If this matter is spread to the animal world, those wolf families who don''t know the inside story will be even more arrogant. It will be small to destroy their own lives at that time. In case of the scruples of animal gods, do you think the current wolf families can really resist it Do you live? "


    "Can you?" Feng Xiaotian scratched his head.


    "You only saw Yuetian beat jiulongzi with magic cannon, but have you ever thought about where those shells came from? If the beast God wants to target the wolf family, he must first target the animal bone firm. Then we don''t have materials to make shells. Can you still use the gun tube to swing the Dragon family?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the wolves were silly. The previous dissatisfaction with Ye Feng dissipated immediately. Ye Feng waited for them for a while before he continued to talk about the war in front of him.


    "The Dragon King and the tiger king have talked about dealing with the beast God more than once. But in my opinion, they are famous and have to say it. Otherwise, the beast woman would challenge the beast God, and they could not have put the beast woman into heaven."


    "Master, what''s under fame?" the second prince Feng Xiaokun whispered.


    "The strength of the dragon and tiger is higher than that of the monkey, but the Dragon King and the tiger king are subject to the beast God. What do you think will happen if the younger generation of the three races fight?"


    "Hey, hey, I knew monkeys were the best to eat! Especially monkey brain, that taste..." Feng Xiaotian said and wiped his saliva.


    "You said that because you didn''t marry the daughter of the beast God. Otherwise, you would have to let the monkey go. Ha ha ha!" the sixth master smiled.


    "Go! They used to look good, but now there are flower beauties. I think of those female monkeys. They are disgusting!" Feng Xiaotian said, and the wolves agreed.

 Chapter 1691

    "I haven''t seen the daughter of the beast God, but those relatives of the tiger king are not stupid. If they are allowed to fight with the chongtian family, when they get benefits, they must encourage the tiger king to join hands with me to fight against the dragon family, overthrow the beast God and become the master of the animal world with the help of the refining tools of the beast bone firm. The Dragon King is a slippery fellow. He knows that the tiger family is fishing for resources and will not stand idly by, Even if the two families don''t fight, the chongtian family won''t want to live in peace one day. "


    "Then find a way to make them fight. When they lose, we''ll clean them up! Rob all their wealth!" Huoer leaned out his head and shouted.


    "If I had been a robber, I would have done that. But now, I''m too lazy to rob them!"


    The Dragon King has plenty of money, and he also has nine sons this time. He says that he has nearly half of the wealth with a dragon! Ye Feng said he was too lazy to rob. What else is worth robbing? The wolves thought and couldn''t help but peek at him again.


    "Don''t think about it. As soon as there is a war on their side, we will go out and destroy the aristocratic family alliance. If anyone asks later, we will say that they did it. At that time, the younger generation of the dragon and tiger families will run to find trouble for the monkey family, and your wolf family will have room for development."


    It''s such a simple trick that even the wolf family can figure it out. They will prepare themselves later. When the tiger clan starts, they will destroy the aristocratic family alliance.


    The tiger king did not let the wolf family wait. The next day he came to the sky world, he fought with the garrison in a world controlled by an aristocratic family! Ye Feng made use of the eyes of the leaders, and spread the news to the Lord of the Dragon King''s side, directly ordered the wolf clan to whistle on the front, and attacked the Allied forces in the front.


    It sounds arrogant for a single arms to attack, but under the armor and claws of the Xiaoyue wolf family, the experts of the family alliance are not much better than the wheat under the sickle!


    When Ye Feng went to support with his follow-up troops, the bones in the bright world and the belongings exploded from the world in the dead were piled into thousands of mountains! There are more than ten million enemy troops, less than five million left, and they are still making useless resistance


    "I left you a glimmer of life, but you have to find your own way to death... The wind wolf clan listens to the order! Don''t let go of any of the enemy''s remnants!" Ye Feng looked at the aristocratic family coalition army still in desperate resistance and closed his eyes and gave the order.


    Before the battle of the wind wolf clan, the Allied forces of the aristocratic family had a chance to retreat, but with these shadowless murderous gods participating in the war, the Taoist realm outside the battle array was immediately destroyed! The children of the aristocratic family who found out about it immediately organized experts to break through.


    But when they lost dozens of peerless experts and finally passed through the fire of the wind wolf family, they were blocked by one sword.


    Ye Feng tried to communicate before the battle. Most of the children of the aristocratic family still remember him. When they saw him again, they were gnashing their teeth, and then ordered their men to kill Ye Feng!


    "Hum, I''ve been beaten like this, and I''m still so brave and ruthless. No wonder I can resist TIANLIAN for so long." Ye Feng said, and came out in an incarnation, looking at the other side with disdain. "These people have accumulated too much resentment. It''s yours."


    Master battle, electro-optic flint. When Ye Feng spoke to his avatar, the magic of the opposite master had hit Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng didn''t intend to fight with them. He dodged directly into the inner world and threw his avatar in front of a group of opponents.


    It seems that the avatar outside the body didn''t expect this. As soon as he turned to resist, he was hit by dozens of spells and burst into a towering fire!


    "Find him out! Take revenge for my grandfather anyway today!!"


    After the Bai family''s son shouted, a group of Bai family immediately released various space rules to Ye Feng''s position. Several other family children saw him like this and didn''t try to stop them. They greeted their men and prepared to use space means to escape to other worlds.


    At this time, an inexplicable suction appeared in everyone''s heart. Because they were on the battlefield, everyone subconsciously regarded it as a soul attack, but when they protected their soul, they found that the suction disappeared out of thin air. Not only did they not suffer any harm, but they felt like a spring breeze!


    "Comfortable?" a slightly gloomy voice asked in the broken space.


    "Who?" asked Bai''s son subconsciously.


    "I''m here to kill you, of course," said the avatar, floating out of the hole in the space.


    The children of the aristocratic family came out from the enemy''s siege, but they didn''t think they were in danger until they heard of killing you!


    "You people are so strange! You just got out of the siege. How can you be unsuspecting!" the avatar outside shouted in surprise.


    "You... Who the hell are you and why do you say this?" Bai family''s son wanted to say something scary, but his words changed his taste.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know who I am. I''ll be here because my boss asked me to kill you." the avatar shrugged.


    "We have a lot of people. Even if you have great means, you must die in the end. I advise you to get out of the way and don''t stir up the water." Bai Shizi said in a righteous voice.


    "Ha ha! I finally understand why the star clan seals this means. For your help, I''ll let you die!"


    The incarnation outside the body is a law to absorb the evil thoughts of others. In the view of the incarnation outside the body, it is undoubtedly a means of helping people to be good. He didn''t understand what a terrible means it was until he applied this method to the children of the aristocratic family and saw them change from murderous to no intention to fight, or even lead the neck to be killed!


    Of course! As a super evil spirit with several world evil thoughts, the incarnation outside the body does not think this means of terror, but regards it as the capital to protect life. After Ye Feng''s entrustment, he returned to his white bone volcano and devoted himself to cultivating this means of "helping people to be good".


    In the first World War of Mingguang, the orcs completely destroyed the aristocratic family alliance without suspense. Except that several wind wolves were accidentally injured by their own gunfire, and the Xiaoyue wolf family lost thousands of nine turn chain armour, none of them died in battle.


    After Ye Feng distributed the spoils casually, he left a world Lord and 300000 experts to govern here, and set foot on the journey again. However, shortly after the people left, Ye Feng gave the two leaders a choice - whether to continue to garrison the chongtian front line or choose a world far away from the chongtian front line.


    "If I choose the chongtian front line, I will use the name of Aotian firm to resist the army of Tianjia for you. If I choose a place that is free from competition with the world, I will build a transmission array to connect the chongtian world and the animal world, and use the animal bone firm to help you exchange what you need."


    "Shifu means we want to contain each other with TIANLIAN and the animal kingdom?" the town boundary Lord asked tentatively.


    "Xiaocha once said that the animal kingdom was built by the predecessors of the star family, and the beast God married a human family of unknown origin. I don''t know what these mean, but I know that the ruler of the sky went to the Star Kingdom. So... You should understand."

 Chapter 1692

    Ye Feng scruples about the star family and wants to use the skyward world as a buffer zone between the three worlds. If the two leaders choose the sky front line, they can use the relationship of Aotian firm to continue their previous business. As a price, they must be coveted by the Tianjia family, and they will have to make a fuss in the future.


    If they choose to stay away from the sky front line, they don''t have to worry about the harassment of the heavenly family, but the orcs are reckless and ignorant. Even if there is an animal bone firm to take care of them, there will certainly be conflict. But as compensation, they can easily earn the resources they want from the orcs.


    Both options have advantages and disadvantages. The two leaders thought for a long time and failed to give an answer.


    "Did you two ever want to separate?" Ye Feng asked half jokingly.


    "Shifu, don''t scare us. We can''t compete with the heavenly family and the beast family..." the town boundary Master seemed to think of something and was stunned on the spot.


    "The ten fingers are not generally long, and a master can''t even a bowl of water. As a teacher, I have two big deals. You can discuss which one you want."


    Ye Feng smiled, waved to open the door of space and flew in.


    Ye Feng has contacts in the three realms. If the two realms use his name to establish the world, everyone has to give three points of face! Even if we can''t stop the mischief among the younger generation, no one will do too much. After hearing what Ye Feng said, they looked at each other and went after Ye Feng.


    The other end of the gate of time and space is the Zhenjiang world. When he returned to his "Hometown" again, the town boundary master stood in his place and was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind.


    "How do you feel after turning around and back?" Ye Feng turned back and asked.


    "It feels... So small." the town boundary master scratched his head.


    "The size of the world has something to do with your wishes?"


    "Before I met Shifu, I just wanted to save more resources. After the change of the family, I took my family to the lower world to provide for the elderly. After I met Shifu, I wanted to start a school in the big world and be a leader. But now... These two wishes don''t seem to come true." the border master of the town mocked himself.


    "Like you, I wanted to find a beautiful place to live in seclusion." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Master, how can such an expert be placed in the wilderness?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. This road is not only for you and me, but also for all sentient beings in the world. But if everyone wants benefits, they must have a source. In other words, anyone who wants benefits from the colorful world must pay some price."


    "Thank you, master," said the town border master, kneeling.


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, everyone is making all kinds of exchanges with the world all the time. Most of these exchanges are involuntarily. It seems that if you kill someone, you may offend his master, school or descendants. If you save people, you will offend the villains who want to kill him. You can understand the new means by closing your door and understanding, but you miss it Family reunion or something. So when you want something, you''d better think about what you''ll lose. "


    Ye Feng said it casually, but for the two masters, it was undoubtedly instructing them how to cultivate their state of mind. So just after the town boundary Lord knelt down, another boundary Lord knelt aside and listened to Ye Feng.


    "Many people have asked me why I should be a businessman, serving the orcs and dandies every day, just to earn a little money. Now I ask you two, do you know why?"


    "Shifu means that you are a businessman because you can control what you want to exchange?" asked the town boundary master with a stunned face.


    "Neither of you is stupid, but you are blindfolded by the secular world. Now I teach you four words, the road is simple."


    How Ye Feng teaches his apprentice and what to teach is Ye Feng''s intention. But Ye Feng made a big turn in the sky world and returned to the Zhenjiang world. He suffered every day and the old people behind him, but he was not happy.


    It is said that after Ye Feng broke through the garrison, he left wounded soldiers all over the ground and entered the inland of the world. Tianzhan immediately sent troops to occupy the front line of chongtian and informed the old courtyard of Tianjia family. Although Ye Feng didn''t dare to monopolize the credit, Ye Feng led the orcs to break through the garrison, but it also became a disaster. Together with Ye Feng, Ye Feng broke through the front line of the sky.


    Since Tianbiao''s father and son disappeared, Tianjia has been in constant civil strife. Now Tianyan has made such a great achievement. The family old people''s court immediately took the opportunity to make a big fuss. At the same time, it is said that it wants to pursue the victory and kill the chongtian aristocratic family.


    As the saying goes, people don''t go without a head, and birds don''t fly without a head. Tianjia will be in civil strife because of the lack of backbone. Now, one day, when the disaster "stands out" and the son inherits his father''s business, all branches and families must respond immediately. Otherwise, once the disaster comes to the top, they will become chaotic officials and thieves.


    So as early as Ye Feng confronted chongtian aristocratic family in Zhenjiang world, the first batch of reinforcements had arrived. But just as Tianzhan was ready to start, the spy sent back the troops of Ye Feng and chongtian aristocratic family. Originally, he wanted to follow Ye Feng to pick up cheap Tiancai. He immediately retreated to the Tianjia camp for fear that he would be attacked by the chongtian aristocratic family.


    Then Ye Feng beat back the chongtian aristocratic family and ran to raid the pan family''s nest. Tianzhan wanted to come and pick up a bargain again. But whenever he was ready to send troops, the spies would send back such and such news. What chongtian world killed a horse gun and sent thousands of experts to occupy the Zhenjiang world. What Orc master appeared near the border and attacked so and so world.


    For this reason, Tianjiao''s pursuit of victory dragged on and on, and the suspicious branch families questioned Tianjiao. With the eye of the United Family and the star family, the rumors spread in secret, resulting in four days of rumors. With the reappearance of Ye Feng, some heavenly families familiar with Ye Feng even clamored to take refuge in Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng represents Aotian City, and Aotian city represents Xingjia, Lianjia and Tianbiao. These three camps are the imaginary enemies of Tianyan and the old courtyard of Tianjia family. So a group of old immortals gathered together to discuss. Instead of letting Ye Feng get resources and deal with himself, we should just start first, destroy Ye Feng first, and then unify heaven with the help of the resources of the world!


    The immortals made up their mind and ordered the subordinate world to raise their vigilance and deal with the retaliation of the star family and Lianjia at any time. At the same time, send experts who are good at assassination to Tianjia camp for standby. Having been so busy for more than a month, Tianyan went to Zhenjiang world with 3 million direct troops.


    The town boundary owner has operated the town boundary world for many years. Whether it is the source of faith or the city residence, it has already had the foundation of rule.


    After Ye Feng arrived, he first built a branch of Aotian firm and two business streets near the firm. He also selected some practitioners with business potential under the hands of the town boundary master to teach them how to do business.


    When the soldiers who suffer every day are sent to Zhenjiang world, Ye Feng has just contacted the world leaders stationed in the four worlds and asked them to send people to the commercial street to exchange their needs.

 Chapter 1693

    When Ye Feng attacked the sky front, he thought of such a day. When the town boundary master came to report Tianyan''s departure, Ye Feng gave him two choices: first, Ye Feng came forward to explain the matter, and second, the town boundary master solved the matter himself.


    "I''d like to do it for him, but I don''t know how Shifu plans to solve it." the town boundary leader asked with a fist.


    "I''ll go back to the animal kingdom sooner or later, so how to solve this matter depends on your plan. If you want to turn a sword into a plow and be a trader, we''ll destroy his Tianjia camp. Since then, no one will send troops to guard the border. If you want to be the same as before, drive them back and send some wolves to guard the front line of chongtian." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Shifu still has business there. It''s not good to tear your face like this?" asked another world leader.


    "I wouldn''t have done that before, but TIANLIAN will be in chaos soon. This Kung Fu will hurt them and save them a lot of trouble. Moreover, according to the information I got, maybe the star clan will take advantage of the situation to rebel when they are defeated! Ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "So I''m willing to kill the enemy in front of the battle! Always keep the chamber of Commerce peaceful! Please send the beast brothers to help me!" the town boundary master knelt down and shouted.


    "Killing only brings hatred, not peace." Ye Feng turned and said to himself.


    "But master, you said you would destroy the Tianjia camp and not kill..."


    "It''s better to kill than to kill. You''ll understand later. Go outside to greet the Xiaoyue wolf family and the fine beast, take them to the front line, and wait for the division to send someone to deal with the Tianjia army. You''ll smash the camp again."


    All previous aristocratic family leaders have thought about smashing the Tianjia camp! Not to mention how many garrisons there are in Tianjia camp. The hundreds of layers of defense array alone can''t be broken in a year or two! But with the wolf clan and the fine beast, the town boundary master also had some knowledge in his mind. Later, he called a group of wolf brothers and flew to the sky front.


    Fengxiaotian has been in Zhenjiang world for the past month. He has received a lot of benefits from the town boundary master and is familiar with each other. While chatting on the side of the road, he soon came to the position of Tianyan and a group of his men.


    Ye Feng has a star clan around him. It is almost impossible to kill him by means of assault. The Tianzhan assassination plan is to sneak into the Zhenjiang world first, take advantage of Ye Feng''s drinking habit, and release the killers hidden in the world on the wine table. So when he saw the town border master and a group of wolves, he sent a eloquent subordinate to say hello.


    The town boundary master knows Ye Feng''s plan, but he doesn''t know what Ye Feng plans to do. When he meets the envoy sent by the other party, he is at a loss. Feng Xiaotian only knew that he was coming to fight. When he saw that the other party sent someone over and sent a grandson out, he had to fight! At this time, Huowei Zhenzu pushed him from behind.


    The true ancestor of Huowei is the lowest and most angry existence in the lineage of the wolf king. Don''t talk about pushing the wind and roaring the sky on weekdays. Even if you see the wind every day, you have to talk first with a smile. So when Feng Xiaotian saw that it was Huowei Zhenzu pushing him, his first thought was to punch him hard on the nose.


    "Da Da... Big brother..." fire tail Zhenzu turned his eyes up and said shivering.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Xiaotian grabbed his little brother''s collar and shouted.


    "Shigong..."


    "What''s the matter, sir! Where is he..." Feng Xiaotian looked up at Zhenzu and saw a half day old skeleton bird hanging above him and his people!


    As the direct line of the wolf king and the top expert of the wolf family, he was faced by a half day monster, but he didn''t know it. This alone can scare the wolf to death!


    But this is just the beginning. With the eyes of Feng Xiaotian and his brother and nephew gathered on the skeleton bird, black and purple magma gushed out of the bone bird''s eyes and bones. The wolf clan below was shrouded in cold, evil and violent breath!


    "Come on! Take the medicine! Take the Qingling pill quickly!" cried the town boundary leader. Trembling, he touched out a bottle of Qingling pill and gave one to the wolves around him. Just then, the bone bird spoke.


    "A group of puppies, take some pills to resist my evil spirit! If I don''t give you more pain today, you won''t turn the world around?!"


    The avatar screamed outside, a purple fire came out of the body, turned into a wronged soul in the blink of an eye, and rushed towards the wolf family with a wail!


    "Shigong, spare your life! They don''t know you, old man!" Huowei Zhenzu leaned down, kowtowed and shouted.


    "Look at your advice! How can Cao Er teach disciples like you!"


    The incarnation outside scolded, and a wronged soul was not idle. After jumping close to the wolf family, he went in along their nose and ears!


    The wolves who were recruited first showed their original shape, holding their heads and wailing! Then their eyes began to congest, from dark green and blood red to bone bird flame purple!


    Then, their body shape soared from one Zhang to three Zhang, and their long gray hair became like a dagger, flashing a gray purple light!


    The four sharp tusks turn into dreamlike purple light sabres. Whenever the wolves shake their heads, the light sabres will cut up the surrounding space and expose dark emptiness!


    "A son of a bitch is a son of a bitch! With such a little evil spirit on his body, he dares to show off his ferocity..."


    The external avatar scolded. The wolf family was like a deflated balloon, which changed back to its original shape almost in the blink of an eye. However, on their left ear, there was a small dark purple light circling around their sharp ears.


    "Shigong! What is this......" Huowei Zhenzu first recovered, leaned over and asked carefully.


    "Who''s your Shigong! Don''t compare that dead sissy with me! I just see him bullying and bullying in his house!"


    The avatar outside said, clapping the big wings of the air leakage, and ran to the camp of Tianjiao in the blink of an eye. The wolves who have recovered one after another only feel relieved. Tianzhan and his group of men seem to have seen ghosts, crying and shouting and flying towards the sky front line.


    At this point, the wolf family is full of doubts. Feng Xiaotian waited until his incarnation disappeared, and even tortured Huowei Zhenzu to extort a confession. But Huowei Zhenzu was frightened by his avatar. Even if he was beaten by his brothers, he didn''t dare to say a word more. The wolves had no choice but to take two frightened world masters to the sky front.


    The chongtian front is in a mess, but the barracks originally belonging to the chongtian world are full of Tianjia things. Feng Xiaotian didn''t know what was going on and didn''t dare to run around. He had to first order the younger generation to be on alert. He found a camp and played with the small light ball around his ear.


    "That''s an evil spirit. Don''t touch it!"

 Chapter 1694

    "Who! Who''s talking to me!" Feng Xiaotian jumped up and shouted.


    "I am an evil spirit, hee hee!" a sharp voice said in the ear of Feng Xiaotian.


    "Don''t scare me! Just now you said you wouldn''t let me touch it! How can you become yourself again!" Feng Xiao consciously rolled his ears, and the ball remained the same.


    "Fool! How can the spirit be tangible! You see those small light balls, which are all your own resentment and murderous spirit. I''ll save them for you. When you are worried about your life, use them to help you show the possession of evil spirits, which can increase your combat power ten times!"


    "What! Ten times the combat power!! can''t I even kill the Dragon King!"


    "Awesome? Hee hee! I tell you, it''s the secret of the star family... As long as you often kill people and accumulate murderous resentment, you can continuously improve your combat power. As long as you continuously cultivate and improve your soul power, you can increase the casting time. If you can reach my master''s strength, you can maintain 100 times your combat power all day!"


    A hundred times the combat power, you can kill the beast God all day! At the moment when the evil spirit finished, Feng Xiaotian immediately lifted up a gray Qi and was immediately sucked in by the small ball.


    "My Shigong... Do you know this?" Feng Xiaotian looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "He is a loser. He knows all day long that Amitabha is helping people. You orcs are brave and ruthless. You will become a dog with him sooner or later! And now the star family will find TIANLIAN for revenge. TIANLIAN will soon become a sea of blood. You can absorb the murderous spirit with my master and become an invincible existence by killing!"


    "Then what? Can we marry any flower girl?" Feng Xiaotian asked with staring beads.


    "Fool! Get the road, do whatever you want, kill whoever you want, and you don''t think it''s too cumbersome to want a group of useless women!"


    "Well! Well... I quit! I don''t want your means! Who do you want to find? I also want to marry ten flower clan girls and have a group of little werewolves!"


    The wind screamed, took out his wolf tooth dagger and cut it according to his ear. As a result, the wolf''s ear was cut off, and the wolf''s blood didn''t flow less, but the little ball revolved around his head.


    One person couldn''t make up his mind, so he asked his brothers and sisters for help. After Feng Xiaotian hurt himself and had no results, he immediately ran outside to find Huowei Zhenzu and ask him again. But as soon as he left the camp, he saw many werewolves standing in the camp with their bloody heads covered. In the surrounding camps, there was a burst of wolf howling from time to time!


    Feng Xiaotian caught a descendant and asked. It turned out that the descendant also met the so-called evil spirit and said the same words with the evil spirit. Of course! Finally, he cut off his ears


    Half an hour later, more and more one eared wolves gathered in the camp and talked about their experiences. In the surrounding barracks, there were no more wolf howls.


    Feng Xiaotian grabbed Feng Xiaokun and opened a camp. He saw a descendant lying on the ground, with some white foam from the corners of his mouth. What''s more strange is that the ball on his ear disappeared!


    A moment later, with the help of Feng Xiaotian, all the wolves who fainted were carried to one place. Feng Xiaotian and his brothers gathered some antidote pills and were preparing to detoxify the younger generation. Huowei Zhenzu stood up trembling and stopped his brothers.


    "What are you going to do again!" Feng Xiaotian shouted and was stopped by two brothers.


    "That... Big bird, is the division of Shigong..." Huowei Zhenzu said, and the image of a group of wolves was completely destroyed.


    "I didn''t want to soak poisonous water before, so I ran to his land... Just after I cut my ear, he told me that this was a test. Those who can get out of the camp can get evil spirits. Those who can''t get out are... All evil pups. They will be sent to white volcano for punishment later."


    Huowei Zhenzu said intermittently, and a group of wolves were stunned! It''s not that they don''t believe in the true ancestor of Huowei, but after all that, they feel cold in their back when they think of an evil spirit around them!


    But as the saying goes, which pot doesn''t open. When a group of wolves were frightened by evil spirits, a burst of real resentment burst out in the direction of Tianjia camp! The wolves were so angry that they all felt their scalp numb and their hind legs soft. Except for a few wolf princes who barely held on, the rest of the wolves were on the ground!


    And this is just the beginning. With the constant resentment, the small light ball on the top of the wolves is also getting bigger, and finally it turns into a black and purple spirit! Make faces at all kinds of wolves!


    "These little things feed on evil thoughts. With your soul power, they can''t control them. So they will follow you. It''s all in my face. If anyone doesn''t want to be robbed by them, he should practice more frequently and don''t make bad ideas." when the wolves were frightened, ye Feng appeared and said.


    "Shigong! You can count it! We''re all scared to death!" Huowei Zhenzu ran to Ye Feng and shouted with his little arm.


    "I''m not afraid if I can display a hundred times my combat power. What are you afraid of?" Ye Feng said with a smile. He turned into a purple black flame and disappeared on Ye Feng at the moment of hitting Ye Feng. Huowei Zhenzu, who was standing beside him, was scared to drill into the soil!


    "Regardless of good and evil means, the key depends on how and why to use them. This evil spirit possessed means can not only improve your combat power, but also absorb your killing thoughts and urge you to cultivate your soul. It is definitely an extreme means against the sky." Ye Feng said, reaching out to point out the direction of Tianjia camp. "Destroy the camp and leave no grass. Who dares to stop and kill!"


    Although the wolf family still cares about the evil spirit, Ye Feng said it was a good thing, and they have nothing to refute. After looking at each other, follow the wind roaring sky and fly towards the Tianjia camp.


    "With the help of such mercenaries, you two have nothing to worry about?" the wolf family flew away, and Ye Feng said to the two world leaders lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    "Master, we also want to learn that," said the town boundary master.


    "Your current state of mind can''t pass the test. If you really want an evil spirit, at least come to me when you earn 100 billion."


    "So many!" the main image of the town boundary was destroyed.


    "Hum, after you earn 100 billion yuan, even if I send you evil spirits, you don''t dare to ask for them..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t talk nonsense or do anything wrong. Even if the star queen makes trouble behind him, he can realize his plan step by step. And compared with other authorities, Ye Feng is less likely to cheat. But everyone around him can get what he wants.


    Now Ye Feng said that 100 billion will change their ideas. They can only choose to believe him. And at the moment they chose to believe, an unprecedented sense of ease flooded into their hearts.


    "My cultivation is limited by my sister and I can''t break through it. Since you can teach me how to break through this limit, you must know how to break through it?" Ye Feng asked casually after receiving those wolf families with incomplete mind and sending them to the master jade pendant.


    "It''s easy. Kill her."

 Chapter 1695

    "If this is also a test, I think I can pass..." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "No matter what you call her, no matter what she thinks of you, no matter what magic powers she shares with you, you are not a lingzhi family." Xiaocha cut in expressionless.


    "Why don''t I join the superfluous star family? You always give me a new identity?" Ye Feng said solemnly, and Xiaocha looked confused again. The fire also jumped out and shouted to make money.


    Ye Feng uses the resources of the animal world and the ancestral land to help the star family cultivate. The ultimate benefit is TIANLIAN. Now the two world leaders and the wolf clan are going to rob TIANLIAN, and Ye Feng will certainly not join in. After the tiger passed the fire with his face, he slowly flew to the Tianjia camp.


    It''s said that most of the experts in the camp were taken by Tianyan to attack Ye Feng. These people were sucked away by their external avatars by means of evil thoughts, and all kinds of threats all the way. After running back to the camp, they immediately ordered people to open the defense array.


    Those left behind defenders did not know what had happened to them. They looked like they had lost their souls, and they could not help muttering in their hearts. But the incarnation scared them back to the camp, so they went back to pay for Ye Feng. They were not seen by the defenders of the camp.


    Tianyan and his men lost people, and he didn''t dare to say what happened to him. So when the garrison on sentry duty saw the running wolves, they felt very curious. Some even laughed at the disaster in the dark and were scared by the friendly forces of Warcraft.


    But when the wolf clan began to attack the defense array, they sounded the alarm and sent someone to announce the disaster, they found that their main general had fled to that place with the experts in the camp!


    Ignorance brings fear, and fear leads to violence. When a group of soldiers see the wolf family display evil spirits and easily tear up layers of defense array, endless fear can not lead to a slightest sense of war!


    The vast majority of the defenders followed the direction of the main general and fled to that place. The remaining greedy people fled after they robbed the materials stored in the barracks. When the wolf family broke through the defensive array, they didn''t even get a decent weapon except to find more than a dozen abandoned flower family girls


    "It''s my fault. If I had let the avatar stop earlier, Tiancai wouldn''t have been scared like this." Ye Feng''s eyes turned wildly when he spoke, obviously fooling people.


    "Shigong, it''s too boring to see blood in this battle. Why don''t you find some enemies and let us have a good time?"


    "I didn''t expect that the means of the Xing family are so rebellious. Now the Tian family are frightened. If you go again, they won''t resist. The main force of the chongtian family is destroyed. Sending you to encircle and suppress now will only hide the remaining evils of the family... Why don''t we fight the Diao family?"


    Ye Feng has never supported fighting in the animal kingdom. The agreement between Ye Feng and the wolf king is to live on the hardships and taste the gall, and conserve energy and energy. Now he said he would attack the carving clan. A group of wolf cubs were very happy, but several princes who knew the inside story were a little confused.


    "When I say this fight, it''s not the fight of exterminating the clan, slaughtering the city or improving the ranking of the wolf clan, but a competition."


    "The eagle king can''t beat me!" Feng Xiaotian shouted with his big mouth.


    "What if you don''t use evil spirits to possess the body?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah... The claws of those guys are too powerful to be possessed by evil spirits. My armor doesn''t seem to be able to withstand..." Feng Xiaotian scratched his head.


    "That''s what happens with foreign objects. If you are an ordinary person, you will get the power of killing gods with the help of foreign objects. But if you are a realm master, that external force is not worth mentioning to you. In short, foreign objects can make you beautiful for a while, but they won''t become stronger with you."


    Ye Feng said that all the wolves with dim sum eyes came together.


    "Many people say that I have many means and many minds. Among them, I have many minds. That''s because I have many experiences. Just like Xiao Tian, he has seen the power of the carving family and knows that the nine turn chain armour may not be able to withstand their claws. And you young people who have not experienced it have played a powerful role in the skyrocketing world. One by one, they are full of confidence and don''t know how to advance or retreat. Maybe one day they will be there The carvers, or other races, suffer a lot. "


    "As for many means, I do have many means. But since the beginning of my cultivation, I have only practiced one of the lowest soul skills. Therefore, your master secretly calls me a move."


    Cao''er put down the wolf king with soul skill. The soul skill jade slips of Ye Feng''s family are stacked like a hill! Therefore, when the wolf clan heard that Ye Feng was a fresh move of soul skill, the collective image was completely destroyed. And this is the beginning. After Ye Feng called cao''er out, the couple had a conversation and directly surprised a group of wolf cubs on the ground


    "Cao''er, we''ve never had a soul duel, have we?"


    "You''ve been practicing soul breaking needle. Who wants to compare with you..." Cao Er snickered.


    "Compare it a little? I also want to see what power the soul breaking needle is up to now."


    "Then you have to let me eat the elixir, or I won''t be the target for you!"


    Ye Feng wants to test his soul skills, which is nothing more than to educate the wolf family. The soul skill competition is very easy to hurt the root. Even if Cao Er doesn''t say, Ye Feng will let her eat the clear elixir first.


    Then, when the couple showed their love, not only a group of werewolves, but also Bai Jie, the four of them, Warcraft sword Xiu, spirit clan, bee clan, and even the closed martial arts school disciples in the world were brought out by Huoer and their troublemakers to watch this world-wide soul skill competition!


    Ye Feng wanted the wolf family to see the power of the soul breaking needle and settle down to learn some real skills. I didn''t expect that my whim would become an unparalleled duel. But all the people had come out, and he had to take them to the senior colonel''s field to make a witness together.


    "Master, is the needle that Shigong said really the lowest level of soul skill?" Huowei Zhenzu cat asked cautiously, standing behind Bai Jie''s side.


    "The soul breaking needle is a means to condense the soul force into a needle to hurt people and spirits. It can be used by ordinary people with a little cultivation." Bai Jie said casually, condensing a soul breaking needle on her finger, and flexing her finger onto the nose of Huowei Zhenzu. Although the latter was not hurt, he was still frightened and covered his long mouth.


    "Elder brother! It''s really not so bad! It''s just that my head hurts. It''s not as painful as drinking too much." Huowei Zhenzu said to Feng Xiaotian, who was hiding among the wolves after recovering.


    "Stop! Watch carefully, Shifu may release water for Shigong!" Feng Xiaotian said and shrunk into the wolves, obviously terrified of Cao er''s soul skill.


    "You can''t really drain water? Then my face will be lost?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Don''t be angry with me. I''ve learned so much. How can I master your major? Look at the moves!"

 Chapter 1696

    Cao''er thinks of herself as a housewife. When Ye Feng doesn''t look for her, in addition to taking care of poisonous flowers and herbs, she mostly cultivates the means Ye Feng finds. Today, cao''er has learned almost all the soul skills of Shiyuan world, TIANLIAN and chongtian world.


    Although many of them just learn to scratch the surface, after they are really displayed, the world will definitely turn pale, ghosts cry and wolves howl... In fact, Cao Er displays only illusions, wolves howl and so on, most of which are voiced by the wolf family on site. Ghost crying is basically improvised by the spirit family.


    And Ye Feng, from beginning to end, whether he is entangled by ghosts or possessed by demons, when he meets ordinary means, he will hit hundreds of thousands of soul breaking needles. When he meets super big moves, he will hit tens of millions, like a dark cloud. The couple fought like this for more than half an hour. In addition to scaring the wolf family and the spirit family, no one took advantage of it.


    "Your means are too tricky. The consumption is so low, and you can drive at will." Cao Er took the means and said.


    "Hey, hey, you''re running out of soul power and want to admit defeat?" Ye Feng leaned forward with a bad smile.


    "I still have that unique skill. It''s useless. There''s as much soul power as I need. If there aren''t many people here, I''ll give you a taste." cao''er said and walked to Ye Feng with a smile. Then he was carried by Ye Feng and disappeared.


    Ye Feng took cao''er to the world of two and stamped his feet with Bai Jieqi. But Ye Feng has closed the inner world. They have nowhere to go. They simply caught a group of werewolves and taught them to learn the soul breaking needle.


    After a while, the storm caused by the soul breaking needle gradually subsided. A group of wolf cubs in groups practiced Ye Feng''s moves. Ye Feng was caught aside by Bai Jie and asked about his next plan.


    "Hehe, the star queen has been looking at us. I''m not comfortable with what I do. Why don''t you tell me where to go, madam?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to have a competition with the carving family? When will you go?"


    "Feng Xiaotian said he couldn''t beat others. Now I''ve removed the exposure of strength, which is not good, so I won''t go for the time being."


    "Well... Why don''t we go to the eldest sister?"


    "People say that Chuang Shen is an enemy, and the eldest sister is a lingzhi family, so I''d better think about something else. I don''t dare to go back for the time being."


    "Then we have to be watched all the time and held in this damn place!!"


    "Xiaocha is instructing Ruyi to practice. When Ruyi becomes an adult, we should be able to get rid of these."


    "Hum! If you want to say that, I really doubt whether Ruyi can grow up!"


    "Everyone has his own cause and effect. Meddling in other people''s cause and effect at will won''t do any good except asking for trouble. Besides, it''s very approachable for big people like the queen of the stars to send little tea to save people. How can they do something to us, such an unruly young generation?"


    "According to what you said, Xing Xuan was originally a daughter. No matter how bad she was, she was just married to TIANLIAN as a concubine. Now little tea has made her suffer so much, how much retribution must be suffered by little tea and the queen of the star..." Bai Jie said with disdain on her face.


    "Xing Xuan not only suffered, but Lian Aotian also suffered with her for many years. You forget that the boy would pretend to be stupid when we first met him!"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Bai Jie asked, staring at Ye Feng.


    "It''s natural for the husband to talk to his wife. What else can he mean?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t give me bullshit! Others don''t know, I don''t know your naughty! Tell me what you think!" Bai Jie stretched out her right hand and threatened.


    "Hey, hey! Xiaojie is smart and can''t scare you." Ye Feng grabbed Bai Jie''s tender hand and smiled. He knew he was afraid of being pinched. I don''t know. I thought he was a little white face.


    "Hum, I don''t know yet." Bai Jie said proudly.


    "Lian Aotian''s Qi receiving bag goes to the disorderly space to test, and he also takes several ancestral territories. Even if he lets his descendants test his status, how can he send some subordinates to take care of it? It''s like the ancestor of some star beast. Wow, a fake star clan. Do you think so, my white and tender second lady?"


    "You mean, xingxuan''s family and the ancestor of the star beast are all arranged by the star God..." Bai Jie shouted with wide eyes.


    "I''m not sure if it is, but xingxuan''s family is a minister of the Xing family. It''s not surprising that xingxuan, as a younger generation of the side branch, has suffered some crimes for the family?"


    What family interests does Bai Jie hate most? When she heard about marriage, her face immediately cooled down. Ye Feng was afraid that her ears would suffer, so he quickly took her back to the world, dragged her to disguise as an ordinary person, walked around the business street of the martial arts academy, and coaxed her to be happy.


    At the same time, in the old courtyard of the Tian family, Tiancai, who was almost scared out of his mind, was making a small report on Ye Feng. His men who robbed the Tianjia camp became martyrs to cover his retreat, and Ye Feng and the evil wolf clan were the culprits of the Tianjia camp.


    "There is a evil thing around Ye Feng. When he came to Tianxing world, he relied on that evil thing to pretend to be a ghost and get the trust of Yutian." Tianyan''s father said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum! One evil thing can scare away thousands of troops. Isn''t Ye Feng invincible in the three realms?" the youngest turned his eyes and said.


    "If you have the ability, go! If you don''t have the ability, don''t be so sarcastic here!"


    "Your father is going to run away! What am I going to do! Die!"


    "My father is not your father! I think you deserve to be beaten!" the father of disaster slapped the table and shouted.


    "Hum! I can''t keep it, and I want to get it back..." Tian Laosan said and brushed away.


    Tianlaosan said so. Obviously, he was afraid that the matter would spread. He was copied by Lianjia or Xingjia and went back to prepare for the war first. The rest of the immortals have their own world and power. Who will listen to the second son of heaven in this case? Each made excuses and went home to prepare for the war. In the end, only Tianyan family was left, and they stayed in the old people''s courtyard with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Dad, why don''t we find Tiange? At least my brother is in her house..." Tianyan said half a sentence, and the rest was slapped back by his father.


    "Up to now, do you still think that old beast escaped from the crime! He joined hands with Ye Feng! Otherwise, the little beast of Tianhao would have gone with Ye Feng!"


    "No? When uncle left, he was holding the military power of the whole alliance. How could he hang around with Ye Feng!" Tianheng asked with a puzzled face.


    "Your grandpa has passed the customs. If something big had not happened, would he have run out! You two go home and prepare for the war immediately! I''ll go to your grandpa and ask him now..."


    Tianbiao''s father is a violent temper. He goes to disturb his retreat for no reason. He has to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! But in the face of Ye Feng''s scheming and force double explosion watch opponent, tianlaoer can only harden his head and embark on the journey of finding his father.

 Chapter 1697

    But when he came to his father''s closed place trembling, he got a frightening news from the spirit guard - the old man had just gone to the front line!


    Tianheng and his son are duty bound to seize the Tianjia camp. Just because the old man is so angry, it''s a small matter to kill the second son of Tian. In case he loses money in Ye Feng''s hand and gets angry, he can destroy his whole family! So when tianlaoer learned that his father had gone to the front line of chongtian, he didn''t care whether he would be killed. He directly used the transmission array to chase his father to the Tianjia camp!


    The Tianjia camp was very quiet without any trace of fighting. Tianlaoer dared not explore with soul force. He gathered his breath all the way and flew slowly towards the big tent of the Chinese army. Unexpectedly, in the account of the Chinese army, his father is drinking with a group of wolves and eating meat


    After the first time, when the old man first saw yfeng, he arranged an eyeliner near Tianhao and proud Tiancheng. Not to prevent Ye Feng from how to treat the heavenly family, but to inquire about the news of the star family, so that he can keep his old life in the hands of the star family in the future.


    When Ye Feng returned to Zhenjiang world with the wolf family and began to build the chamber of Commerce, old man Tian thought he would attack the Tianjia camp. After all, to run the business of Aotian firm in chongtian world, chongtian front line is the nearest shortcut.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that old man Tian had left a hand, but he didn''t intend to kill the Tianjia people, so the old man and the young two slicks immediately sat on the wine table after meeting. The accompanying wolf princes heard that old man Tian was the father of Tianbiao, and they didn''t take him out, which undoubtedly reassured old man Tian. After a few drinks, he directly asked Ye Feng about his plans.


    "To tell you the truth, I have completely wiped out the stronghold of chongtian aristocratic family this time. Now those who are in charge of all the world are my nominal disciples. Through my relationship, I hired Orc experts to maintain rule. So I think... Don''t fight if you can? After all, there are not many resources on both sides. There''s no need to fight for such a small piece of land."


    Without war, we can indeed save a lot of resources. But TIANLIAN has developed so far, with a large number of experts and talents. If there is no war, these people will have to fight inside


    "Do you think about the consequences?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, you might as well go to see the Lord and see what he says."


    "Hmm? Does that evil animal still have this ability?"


    "My Lord is now robbing the wolf family. He knows these things better than the younger generation."


    "What you mean by robbery is what you did in the sky star world?"


    "Exactly!"


    His son left the alliance and didn''t want to go to help the beast family suffer. At first glance, it was undoubtedly the face of old man fan Tian! But what''s Tianbiao''s temper and mind? Old man Tianbiao''s heart is clear. If he is really willing to do this, there is definitely something fishy in it!


    "I don''t want to see that evil animal. Just tell me about it." old man Tian took the opportunity of drinking and thought about it and said.


    "The wolf clan will burst out a lot of aura and soul power after being robbed, which will help the star clan cultivate. Lord Tian and Tianzhao help the wolf clan there. After the robbery, they have a much better relationship."


    "It''s so!"


    "Star families can transmit star power to each other. That star power is, frankly, Reiki, soul power, memory and perception." Ye Feng smiled, picked up a fruit and bit.


    "So, you asked that evil animal to help the star family to sell a favor to other star families?" the old man asked quietly.


    "If the heavenly Father has any doubts, he can let your star family out. I have a way to communicate directly with them."


    If it were in the past, old man Tian would not let the star family show up! I''m not afraid of the star family talking, I''m afraid he''ll run away! But now this Kung Fu, old man Tian can''t wait for his star clan to run! After a little hesitation, he threw out a handsome half boy.


    "Ye Feng?" the star family asked vaguely.


    "Didn''t you ask?" Ye Feng turned sideways, raised his glass and asked.


    "My name is Tian Shang. Send me to see my sisters." Tian Shang said and made do with Ye Feng. He was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "My family is different from the outside world. After entering, there will be evil spirits to absorb your grievances."


    Tianshang''s grievances must be aimed at old man Tianshang! Now Ye Feng blocks Tianshang and doesn''t help him absorb his grievances. No doubt he doesn''t want to help the master and servant resolve their grievances! So as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, old man Tian''s face immediately sank.


    "The evil spirit I said was originally my incarnation outside my body. If he absorbs your resentment, he will resent the old man. And his strength is definitely higher than you." Ye Feng explained. The old man''s face turned green and his hands moved subconsciously, as if he wanted to catch Tianshang back.


    "I know your incarnation... He... What do you want to do to reunite our brothers and sisters!" Tian Shang''s sword eyebrows stood up, quite heroic.


    "Don''t be so ugly! It''s like I''m a villain." Ye Feng said to himself, took out the Ruyi bracelet and put it on the table. "Xiaocha, they are building a new world here. Go if you want."


    When Ye Feng finished, Tian Shang disappeared. Old man Tian was relieved, and people were decadent in an instant.


    "It used to be a small world that little tea gave to your great grandson. The child is still young and the world has not been built yet. I''ll put it here for the time being."


    "Which younger generation?" the old man asked casually, playing with his wine glass.


    "Lian Aotian and the son of Tiange, Lian Chengen."


    Old man Tian didn''t say anything. It seemed that he thought of something. After half a moment, he inexplicably sent a voice to Ye Feng.


    "What do you want?"


    "What did the old man say?"


    "Take away Tianshang."


    "If this..."


    "Don''t go too far, old man! I''ve retired for many years and don''t give you so many benefits!"


    "Don''t dare! But I''ll take Tianshang away for a while. If I can''t resolve their resentment... Well, please work hard in the chamber of Commerce for several years, how about it?"


    "What! How dare you call me!"


    "The old master will calm down first. It''s not the younger generation who wants to call you. The key is that the people of Tianjia are at odds. If you don''t come out to preside over it, it may be divided. And the resources of those star families come from the operation of the chamber of commerce. It''s absolutely the best choice to resolve your grievances and be a nominal shopkeeper in the chamber of Commerce."


    "What does this have to do with the family? Do you want to open the chamber of Commerce to this camp?" old man Tian softened his tone as soon as he heard to resolve his grievances.


    "This is the land robbed by the blood and sweat of the ancestors of the Tianjia family. No matter how presumptuous the younger generation is, they dare not open a chamber of Commerce here! I''m talking about the opposite Zhenjiang world, which is only one day away."


    It''s not a shame that the supreme emperor of the heavenly family went to chongtian world to be a shopkeeper. After all, TIANLIAN has fought with chongtian world for countless years, and all previous alliance leaders want to dominate chongtian world. But old man Tian has been idle for many years. Leng Bu Ding asked him to come out in public. It is inevitable that he hesitated. At this time, the two werewolves responsible for guarding the door issued a warning of a sneak attack

 Chapter 1698

    It was the second child found by the wolf clan. All of you didn''t notice him, so you didn''t find him. Now the wolf family has issued an alarm. A group of wolf princes on the table pricked up their ears and listened carefully. They detected the intruder and immediately shouted to go out and kill people.


    "We didn''t intend to occupy the Tianjia camp, but now someone comes to take over... You call the people, let''s send the old man to Zhenjiang world first, and then go to the tiger king to build a transmission array." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Old man Tian doesn''t like to see his second son, but Ye Feng''s practice at this time is undoubtedly to sell him a face. With a slight sneer, he drank two more cups, followed Ye Feng and the wolf family to take office in Zhenjiang world.


    The town border master has only more than 300000 men, including the cheap younger martial brother''s men, less than 700000. Now Ye Feng brings him a free environment shopkeeper. He is ten thousand willing! After Ye Feng explained the business of the chamber of Commerce, he took old man Tian into his own world Master''s house as if for his ancestors.


    "The heavenly family will not dare to send troops here when the Heavenly Master is in charge. But this is the border between the two worlds. Besides the regular army of the heavenly family, there will also be adventurers and bandits. So I want to keep 900000 low-level wolves for garrison. Who of you nine wants to stay or take turns to garrison, you can discuss it now." after the heavenly old man enters the house, Ye Feng said to the nine wolf princes.


    "Only a few thieves have to keep us?" Feng Xiaotian cried with a grin.


    "It''s better to follow Shigong, although Shifu is terrible..." Feng Xiaokun muttered.


    "Why don''t I stay..." Huowei Zhenzu looked at his brothers'' smelly faces and said tremblingly.


    "I wanted Yuetian to stay, but the refining materials here are the key to improving the strength of the wolf clan. The girls of the flower clan are all mortals, and there is a slight mistake..."


    "I''ll stay! Shigong! I''m here to ensure that those beautiful... Materials will not be lost!" Feng Xiaotian interrupted with blood red eyes as soon as he heard of the flower girl.


    "Eldest brother! You are the son of the world! It''s not good to stay outside to be a thug. I''d better stay." Feng Xiaokun said, squinting at eldest brother.


    Feng Xiaotian has been thinking about the flower girl for more than ten years. Now Feng Xiaokun dares to rob him and will turn his face immediately. At this time, several other wolf princes also came back and shouted to stay


    Attracted by the flower girls, the garrison task of Zhenjiang world finally turned into a rotation system. The nine wolf princes drew lots for this purpose. Finally, the three wolves were lucky and became the first guardian of Zhenjiang world.


    It''s easy to send 900000 wolf families to garrison. But it''s not so simple to arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation for 900000 wolves. Ye Feng and her little princess transformed more than 100000 mu of mountain forest and grassland around major cities in the world of Zhenjiang as the camp of the wolf family. Then he handed over the livestock to various cities, and then used the transmission array of Zhenjiang world to come to the world haunted by the tiger king.


    Tigers are far more powerful than wolves, but they all like to be alone. When Ye Feng arrived, dozens of tiger masters were scattered all over the world, fighting with the defenders of chongtian family and local practitioners. After discovering Ye Feng and the wolf clan, not only did the villagers have no consciousness of seeing the villagers, but they showed a ferocious face to them.


    "Shigong, these sick cats are hateful! Let me beat them out!" Feng Xiaotian said with a grim face.


    "I didn''t pull the tiger clan into the game to make you stand out. Hurry to find the tiger king and let''s build a transmission array back to the animal world." Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Go back now. We won''t fight the rest of the world?"


    "Why use an ox knife to kill chickens? The remaining evils of the aristocratic family are hard to become a climate. Instead of chasing them all over the world, it''s left to the world leaders to fight slowly. With them, the world can be peaceful for tens of thousands of years."


    Leaving the enemy behind, the world can be peaceful. Feng Xiaotian can''t understand such a profound truth for the time being. But since Ye Feng said it, he didn''t bother to think about it. He sent the wind wolf out to find the tiger king and followed Ye Feng to find the location of the transmission array.


    Ye Feng''s world is called Cabernet Sauvignon. It was originally a world full of aura with fire attribute. After countless years of absorption by chongtian aristocratic family, Reiki has almost dried up.


    Ye Feng went around the world and didn''t find a place suitable for building a transmission array. While considering changing the world, the tiger king came with a group of people.


    "You kid lied to me!" the tiger king shouted immediately when he saw Ye Feng.


    "I asked you to bring someone here to make a fortune. Why did I lie to you?"


    "Lian Aotian said you can''t stand it here! Otherwise I won''t come! The war all day will bother me to death!"


    "But I think your people are very happy! You don''t want to take care of them because you don''t hug your feet?"


    "Well..."


    "I want to build a chamber of Commerce and transmission array here. Do you want to take a stake?"


    "What do you mean by taking shares? Besides, do you have anything to do with cheating me when you build a chamber of Commerce?" said the tiger king with a disgusted face.


    "Taking shares means that we do business together. When the chamber of commerce makes money, all the shareholders will share dividends together. As for cheating you, you have to go to lianaotian. I asked him to come to you for fear that the wolf cubs would be too proud here and go back to the animal world to provoke trouble. We don''t care about it now. In the end, no one can get rid of it."


    "Wolf cubs can really cause trouble... How many spars can I get into shares?" the tiger king scratched his head.


    "You can think of as much as you want. When you make money back, I''ll give your share to the people, which will not only help you make a fortune, but also save them trouble you."


    The tiger king was most afraid that his people would annoy him. He was terrified when he got the resources in chongtian ancestral land. Now Ye Feng is willing to help. He is very happy. He leaves some money for snacks and gives the rest to Ye Feng!


    Although the tiger king is not greedy for money, he also fished billions of Amethyst in chongtian ancestral land. With such a large sum of money, Ye Feng didn''t worry about the lack of aura in the Cabernet Sauvignon world. He directly found a large volcano with dead and inactive, and lost all the shares of the tiger king. The aura in the Cabernet Sauvignon world was almost catching up with the aura in the spirit world! At that time, a group of orcs were so frightened that they couldn''t even shout!


    Ye Feng didn''t explain why he did so. He directly built a transmission array and a semicolon of the animal bone firm at the foot of the volcano, left the last boundary owner here, asked the tiger king to help, left four clansmen as guards in the firm, and returned to the animal world with the rest of the animal clans.


    "The Dragon King won''t rob the sky of the world?" the wolf king asked with a worried face after learning about Ye Feng''s trip.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid he won''t rob." Ye Feng''s bad smile made the wolf king look a little hairy.


    "For... Why?"


    "The longer the Dragon King stays there, the more news he hears. In addition to my news, there must be news from the wolf and tiger families. With his suspicious character, I know that I have brought so many experts to the animal world, so I have to run back crying and shouting?"


    "Ah... Indeed! If so many masters kill the dragon clan, he has no temper!"


    "But if we really dare to take the dragon family''s idea, we don''t need the Dragon King''s action, and the beast God will have to find us first." Ye Feng said and made a grimace.

 Chapter 1699

    "I''ll take care of the dragon clan! Besides, their monkey clan''s combat power is not high. He''s not strong enough to resist you. Shall I join hands with the tiger king?" the wolf king rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "That''s right, but even if we join hands to defeat the beast God and even destroy the monkey family, will other beast kings respect you? Take a step back, even if they are afraid of you, the tiger king won''t compete with you, and the backstage of the beast God will promise you?"


    "Ah! I haven''t heard of that! Where did you hear that!" the tiger king jumped to Ye Feng and pulled his sleeve.


    I don''t know where I heard it, but I haven''t seen anyone without backstage who can dominate the Jianghu for so many years, let alone monopolize the world for so many years


    Ye Feng thought, but didn''t say it. He threw out the cooked food and coaxed the tiger king and the wolf king to stop. After that, he told the story of the monkey king.


    At the beginning, the tiger king and the wolf king were not satisfied when they heard that the monkey king was born, but when they heard the intersection between Ye Feng and the monkey king, they couldn''t say anything.


    "What do you two think? Why don''t you shout to kill the monkey?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hum! It''s not your master who secretly covered him, gave him gold pills for nothing, and quenched his divine body. Otherwise, his troublemaker would have been beaten to death many times!" the wolf king said.


    "Yes! He is also a goblin. One day when he became a Buddha, those supernatural beasts and immortals who made trouble in the lower world were punished in the end, but they can enjoy human fireworks for several years. But those Goblins who have no backstage, like rhinoceros and scorpion, are obviously better than him, but they are scared at last!"


    "That''s your family. Our animal world is not popular..." the tiger king tilted his head and whispered.


    "The question should not be asked. Who of you has heard that the descendants of the beast king''s family have been slaughtered by foreigners?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, and the tiger king''s head immediately drooped down.


    "Every family has troublemakers, and no one likes them. But then again, why do we sit here to protect these troublemakers? It''s not good to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and live a long life after cultivating immortality?"


    The tiger king has wanted to live in peace for countless years, but he can''t make that decision. After hearing what Ye Feng said, he finally figured out that the reason why he didn''t retire to the mountains and forests was that he didn''t trust his own troublemaker. As for the most protective calf among the orcs, the wolf king, known as the same family for all generations, covered his face early in the morning


    "There was no natural calamity in the animal kingdom, so you can upgrade if you have the qualification. But in my family, you can cultivate one in a hundred, and you can''t reach the immortal level. If you want to survive the natural calamity and become an immortal, you have to be a generation with good luck, solid foundation and firm mind. As for the ancestral realm of Taoism, it''s rare to find one in dozens or hundreds of worlds."


    "No wonder you are so powerful! The cultivators in your family are so difficult to upgrade!" cried the tiger king.


    "You! Those who fight and kill all day are those who don''t know their blessings! Later, I''ll build a place at the door of the chamber of Commerce... Let''s build a place for storytelling and drama first." Ye Feng wanted to build a college to educate the orcs, but he hesitated for a while and changed his mind.


    The tiger king and Lian Aotian have been traveling around for more than ten years. They have eaten all the delicious food and played all the fun. Of course, there is no lack of storytelling and singing. Hearing that Ye Feng was going to set up a drama team in the animal world, he immediately smiled into a flower. Later, he personally ran to the mountains, found many high-grade wood and stone materials, grabbed Ye Feng and refined the library overnight. Then he occupied a private room and lived in it.


    If there is a storytelling academy, there must be storytellers. Although Ye Feng didn''t bring such senior intellectuals, his family had a group of troublemakers who could bear it first. Flower girls occasionally come out to dance and sing folk songs. The library was full as soon as it opened.


    In addition, the liquor and cooked food sold in the library made tens of thousands of net profits one day! So that when the wolf king got the dividend, his eyes almost fell out!


    "Master, you''re not doing your job here. Are you waiting for the star family to rebel?" Qixia asked with a smile standing behind Ye Feng in the private room of the library.


    "Now, who wants to do things in the three realms, you have to tell us first? Besides, our cultivation is for enjoyment. Listening to songs and books, how can it be called not doing business!" Ye Fengqiao crossed his legs, and there are grass and lotus next to him, waiting to eat and drink. Beautiful snot bubbles are about to fly out.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s going to start educating the orcs." the little princess stood next to Qixia, pinching cao''er''s shoulder and talking to Qixia.


    "Do you think the wife of the beast God is a star clan?" Bai Jie asked.


    "If she is really a star family, the beast God and she are fake husband and wife, and the daughters of the beast God are all picked up for nothing." Yueyao said carelessly, fiddling with the fruit.


    "Even if they are all fake, as long as there is a star family as the backstage, sooner or later they can rise to the sky." Bai Jie said, glancing at Ye Feng.


    "It''s rare to enjoy a few peaceful days, not to mention those useless." Ye Feng smiled happily at Ruyi, who was telling a story on the stage.


    "That''s true. I''ve been with you for so many years. It''s the first time to sit down and watch these mortal things." Cao Er smiled.


    "Ten years of trees and a hundred years of people. If you want to educate these orcs, you can only rely on a storytelling Academy. I don''t know how many years it will take." the little princess said and stabbed Ye Feng secretly.


    "It''s not easy to enjoy it. Don''t make those useless things again! Don''t like to go home and recite scriptures!" Bai Jie said, turning back and giving the little princess a white look.


    The full rise of the star family is close at hand. Ye Feng will certainly not be so leisurely, but he doesn''t say what he wants to do, and the little princess can''t guess. Now even his four sisters have been bullied by him. The little princess can''t get out of her words. She wants to go out and preach. The orc is hooked by the library again


    The little princess was full of confusion. The Dragon King who had just returned to the animal world was the same. As for his nine bastard sons, they were directly haunted by the stories and songs and dances in the library. They found the wolf king and wrapped three single rooms, even eating and sleeping in them! The Dragon King knew Ye Feng was fishy, but he couldn''t grasp him. He couldn''t think of any countermeasures for a time except going home and taking charge of the town.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the business of the library is getting better and better, and there are more and more things that can be consumed. There are all kinds of soft seats in private rooms. In order to go in and consume one, many low-level orcs can only take the task at the animal bone firm and earn the reward from the firm. Some orcs with higher accomplishments even joined the caravan of the animal bone firm and followed the deer people to the tiger collar to do business.


    The wolf king and the tiger king turned a blind eye to this situation. The Dragon King thought of the pros and cons. Most of the people who can work for the animal bone firm are second rate races such as monkey, carving and snake. What people want to do is not up to him!


    After another month, coming to wolf collar for fun has become a symbol of wealth and power. Many royal children and experts of all ethnic groups come to Langling under pseudonyms, listen to books in the library, eat exotic food, spend money in animal bone shops, stare at flower girls and drool.


    The beast bone merchant met the appetite of the beast family, built a huge pasture with an area of one million mu in the wolf collar, and the wild mountains of the wolf collar have also been transformed into fairy orchards and fairy grass gardens. The rabbit people in the wolf collar and the tiger collar, the deer people in the turtle collar, and even some bee people and Zerg people from the lower boundary of the wolf collar have joined animal bone firms to manage these industries on their behalf.


    In the third month after the opening of the library, the animal bone firm launched a lot of new businesses, such as hunting and barbecue, picking fairy grass and refining fairy pills, and customizing beautiful clothes and jewelry. In short, they are all things to eat, drink and have fun. The once deserted wolf collar became a huge playground almost overnight!


    At the beginning, the Dragon King thought that Ye Feng wanted to take the opportunity to collect money, expand the wolf family and plot against the law. In order to expose Ye Feng''s plot, he specially sent his grandson to find fault. But the business of animal bone firm hardly makes money. A lot of food, drink and fun can even be exchanged for tasks.


    It seems that you can change a fairy grass by keeping a vigil for three days. You can have a barbecue after grazing the pasture for three days. Compared with these, what makes the Dragon King more unexpected is that all the rabbit and deer people recruited by the animal bone firm are working hard for the firm, and there is no sign of secretly practicing!

 Chapter 1700

    "What the hell is he doing?" the dragon king shouted, patting Jinshan in his cave.


    "What he is doing on the land of the wolf cub is finally carried by the wolf family. What are you worried about?" the Dragon woman said reluctantly, fiddling with the jewelry given by her younger generation.


    "You know what a fart! Ye Feng is accompanied by three star families, and he is still an expert in the realm. The Xiaoyue wolf family was made by him, and its combat power is almost catching up with us! In addition, he made that day''s robbery and made a large number of wolf family experts missing. If he continues like this, they may have to destroy us one day."


    "Do it, you know what you want! Those wolf cubs can eat delicacies, wear silk and satin, and play all over the world, but I haven''t left this hole since I followed you!"


    "What! You still want to leave Longtan with this Kung Fu!! I make a fuss about the family affairs outside every day! If you go again, our baby can''t be stolen!"


    "Throw it away! You can''t eat or wear it. After saving for so many years, a eldest son hasn''t spent it. What''s the use of these!" the Dragon woman dumped the wolf king and disappeared into a blue light!


    After the mother dragon gets married, most of them will stay in the nest to guard the gold and silver treasures and raise their offspring. Now the dragon lady has left countless family wealth and ran out to eat, drink and have fun. The Dragon King''s nose is burning! He left his body to guard Longtan and turned into a golden light to chase his wife.


    The next morning, Ye Feng got up early to practice sword with Bai Jie. He came to Xiancao garden alone to teach the new deer people alchemy. But when he came to the top of the pasture, he felt a strong soul force passing by. Ye Feng felt a little familiar. He was about to see who was using his soul power to explore. A beautiful young woman in green clothes appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Qinglong clan!" Ye Feng murmured subconsciously and punched the beautiful woman. "At Xiaye peak, I don''t know it''s the Dragon Queen?"


    "Hehe, the Terran''s mouth is sweet... Even so. But I''m not a green dragon, but a poisonous dragon."


    "Sure enough, it''s the empress of the dragon who is coming. Please don''t blame Ye Feng for his loss. I don''t know whether the empress of the dragon is here to have fun or to look for evidence of Ye Feng''s plot like the Dragon King?"


    "Ah! You know this! Are you still so polite to me?"


    "He''s him, you''re you. We open the door to do business. We can''t stop doing dragon business because he''s confused?" Ye Feng said, stretching out his hand and pointing to the alchemy field. "I''m going to teach you some methods. If queen dragon is interested, you can learn together."


    "You still have to teach me the means!" the Dragon woman does not stare. She is absolutely invincible. If she stares, it is a little scary.


    "My means are not afraid to learn. In addition to alchemy, if the Dragon Queen wants to learn anything, just say it. As long as I know, I won''t refuse."


    Ye Feng wants to spread Dan Dao, of course, he is not afraid of others to learn. This is unthinkable for orcs who only practice racial powers. Later, he followed Ye Feng to the alchemy field and learned the primary alchemy with a group of deer people. And these, all hidden in the Dark Dragon King, secretly see in the eyes.


    At noon, Ye Feng took longpo back to the firm and sent a flower girl to accompany her. He went to Sirius peak to find Tianbiao''s father and son to drink. As a result, as expected, he appeared in the place of robbery, and the Dragon King appeared and squinted at him.


    "Will your majesty pay the tuition for the Dragon Queen?" Ye Feng smiled happily.


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    "Isn''t the purpose of cultivation to enjoy life and freedom? I have this kind of cultivation. I must do whatever I want."


    "No matter how high the means are, there are some things you can''t do!"


    "That''s for sure, at least we can''t cut ourselves off!" Ye Feng said, bypassing the Dragon King and continuing to walk towards the place of robbery.


    "The fighting power of the wolf clan has threatened our clan. You make these things... Eat, drink and have fun to deceive the public. If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    "If you think so, turn your face. It also saves me from eating, drinking and playing all day and serving the younger generation."


    When Ye Feng finished, he dodged and disappeared. The dragon king stood there gnashing his teeth for a while, threw his sleeve back and led the whole army!


    "Ye Feng, he won''t really send troops to fight us?" the wolf king cried humbly in the trial place.


    "We are all buying, drinking and having fun. The wolves with low accomplishments have experienced in the spirit world. Xiaotian''s 100000 experts are all your relatives. If anyone dares to send troops to fight the wolf leader in this Kung Fu, we will call Xiaotian and them to the Sirius peak to guard. I see how he ends in the end."


    "Well, he robbed our territory and business!"


    "He dares to rob our business. I told his whole family not to leave Longling from now on!"


    "Really! That''s great! If the old loach can''t squat in the dragon''s collar, the animal world will become our world!" cried the wolf king with a cruel smile on his face.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of the Dragon King turning his face, but the Dragon King does not dare to continue to watch the wolf family grow up. After returning to the Dragon collar, he immediately summoned the experts of the whole family to prepare Ye Feng to attack Sirius peak!


    The experts of the dragon family all know that the wolf is rich, and many of them have secretly gone to spend. As soon as they heard that the Dragon King was going to attack Sirius peak, they responded one after another. In just three days, they gathered more than 60000 experts!


    The dragon clan is the strongest race in the animal world. They make such a big noise that other animal kings have heard of it. The tiger king immediately sent someone to warn the Dragon King that if he dared to lead the army to the wolf, he would not stand idly by.


    The king of bear sent someone to give gifts to the Dragon King. He hoped that after the Dragon King succeeded, he could send him several flower girls. Although Diao Wang didn''t send a letter to the Dragon King, he gathered millions of experts. It seems that he wants to follow the autumn wind. Turtle King''s eldest son personally asked to see the Dragon King, hoping that he would value peace. Although the remaining animal kings did not make any big moves, they also sent tens of thousands of experts to the wolf to wait for the opportunity. On the contrary, the beast God didn''t find the Dragon King or send troops. He looked like sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight


    The beast kings are inquiring about the news of the dragon family. Of course, the Dragon King is also inquiring about the news of other families. With all kinds of people entering the wolf collar one after another, the Dragon King finally sent troops.


    Because in his opinion, this is the best time to expose Ye Feng''s trick in front of all the orcs. As long as Ye Feng dares to send Xiaoyue wolf clan to fight, he and wolf clan will become public enemies in the animal world! At that time, even the beast God who has been hiding behind without making a sound will have to come out to "preside over justice".


    The Dragon King made up his mind and immediately led the wolf with his people''s soldiers. To his surprise, the wolf king and Ye Feng not only didn''t send troops to resist, but also the guards in the pasture orchard were dismissed! As long as the wolves in the whole world see the Dragon army, they will surrender immediately. The dragon has been fighting to Sirius mountain. Unexpectedly, they have a quarrel with only a few foreign experts who are taking the opportunity to fight the autumn wind!

 Chapter 1701

    The Dragon King was full of doubts about the wolf''s lack of resistance. But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Knowing Ye Feng''s conspiracy, the Dragon King finally trapped the animal bone firm.


    In the animal kingdom, the animal bone firm is synonymous with money. The goods in it are priceless treasures. In addition, there are flower girls inside. A group of dragon people came to the animal bone firm and immediately shouted to go in and rob everything!


    But they don''t know Ye Feng''s strength. The dragon king knows WOW! Not to mention the high strength of the three star families, the Ye Feng family alone is enough to fight against the dragon family! So the Dragon King ordered his people to stay outside and came to the beast bone business alone.


    The beast bone firm under the city is still very lively, but it is not the guests of all ethnic groups who cause this excitement, but the rabbit, Zerg and deer people who escape from pastures and orchards. After seeing the Dragon King, these guys were scared one by one, such as sieve bran. Many Zerg and rabbits even died on the spot.


    As for Ye Feng and the flower girl, they had long disappeared. The dragon king turned around and found only a notice written by Ye Feng.


    The Dragon King didn''t read. He didn''t know what it meant when he saw the notice. He simply caught a half deer man who read to him.


    Ye Feng''s notice is very short: since the store opened, Mongolian Orc friends have supported it and made a fortune. Ye confessed that he had nothing to report, so he had to use the income from the animal world to build a library and pasture for friends of all ethnic groups. Unexpectedly, this went against his wishes. Ye was kind-hearted, but he angered Longyan and implicated the wolf family. However, the situation continued to expand, and ye decided to return to TIANLIAN. I only hope that you dragon masters will have integrity. Don''t bully these weak races employed by the chamber of Commerce because you hate Ye.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s notice, the Dragon King vaguely understood his situation! Looking down at the scared Zerg and rabbit, I couldn''t help taking a breath! At this time, a "person" he most wanted to see, but most did not want to see, appeared in front of him - longpo!


    "Why, I haven''t seen enough after watching my mother for countless years?" longpo was dressed in a goose yellow wide sleeved fairy skirt, wearing a star stone hairpin on her head, and even holding a three legged red eye * son in her arms. She knew she was a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, and what she didn''t know thought it was a Chang''e imitation show!


    "You... Why are you here?" said the Dragon King, swallowing his saliva.


    "I''m going to go to TIANLIAN to play, but Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take me directly. I have to ask you to agree. Now it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. After all, people have been scared away by you, and even the transmission array has been blown up..." the Dragon woman said sadly, turned to go and was grabbed by the Dragon King''s claw.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go home, the fun is gone, and the delicious food is gone. What are you doing here?" the Dragon woman replied casually. A layer of starlight rose on her sleeve and easily shook the Dragon King back three steps!


    "You! Where are you going? Our family are opposite!" the Dragon King subconsciously looked at the dragon''s claws.


    "We''ll be married for good or ill. In front of the whole family, I''ll save you face today. Don''t be shameless! Also, I''ll be called Bi Mei from now on. I''m the mother of the poisonous dragon family. You''ll be polite to me!" the Dragon woman said viciously, and then turned into a blue light and disappeared!


    Long Po has only left herself for four days. How come she suddenly turned over! And when did she learn the means to shock herself back? Did Ye Feng use any means to him! And her name. The dragon people have never had a name since ancient times. Isn''t it good! Why did she give herself a name!


    The Dragon King thought and walked out of the business. Those dragon people waiting outside have long thought about the treasure inside. First they saw the old grandmother go. Now even the Dragon King came out and rushed in immediately!


    When they found that there were only a group of low-level orcs left in the business, the only thing they could think of was that longpo took all the good things first. So when the Dragon King came back to God, there were dissatisfied eyes of the same race around him.


    Ye Feng ran away and the transmission array was destroyed. The wolf king and his descendants retracted Sirius peak. The low-level wolf clan gave up resistance. Several deer people, rabbits and Zerg were scared to death by themselves. The fairy orchard, pasture, fairy grass garden and alchemy field left by Ye Feng were also looted by the people.


    What''s next? Continue to attack Sirius peak and find out the evidence that the wolf king conspired against Ye Feng in the animal world? But what if the wolf king doesn''t resist? What if ye Feng takes away the wolves that will grow bigger? What if ye Feng set a trap on the mountain and killed himself and his men?


    But if you don''t attack Sirius peak, what are you doing this time! Just to grab some fruit trees, some cattle and sheep? If it gets out, the dragon''s face won''t have to be!


    The Dragon King was in a dilemma, and the dragon family experts stopped. However, they robbed a lot of things before. They gathered together to eat some barbecue, drink some newly brewed Baihua wine, and eat some semi cooked fairy fruit. Their childhood was also moist. The only drawback is that there are always foreign experts looking at them from a distance and gossiping.


    After a while, there was still no movement on Sirius peak. The Dragon King himself explored with soul power, and he could only see a gray piece. However, there are more and more experts from other ethnic groups gathered outside the Dragon camp. Their gossip also clearly spread to the ears of the dragon.


    "... I heard it yesterday, but I don''t understand. Since Ye Feng has made money, why don''t he give it to us for nothing?"


    "I don''t understand, but I heard from the carving family that he was afraid of making too much and being watched by others."


    "Go! It''s not the same in the end!"


    "I''ve been on the ranch for half a month. I can change a furnace of pills in three days! That''s good. Even the land has been scraped..."


    "Keep your voice down! People like Ye Feng have been beaten away by the dragon family. If you talk here, the Dragon King will hear you and destroy your whole family!"


    "What''s the matter with the dragon clan? The dragon clan can rob things at will! They want to do that. I''ll go to Sirius peak to help the wolf king now!"


    "Let''s go. All the good things are gone. Staying here is asking for trouble. If the dragon clan goes crazy and rob us, it will be a big loss."


    "I heard that the tiger king has led troops to the dragon! As long as the Dragon King dares to move Sirius peak, he will attack Longtan palace! What shall we do if there is a real fight!"


    "People fight with dragons and tigers. Don''t worry about your dead snake shit! Kill your whole family as military food!"


    "That''s not what I said! I have a blood relationship with the dragon family! If the tiger family dares to fight the Longtan palace, I have to report to the python king and send troops to help!"


    The tiger king has no desire for hegemony, but his tiger calves have been greedy for the treasures of the dragon family for countless years! This Kung Fu sends troops by itself. The tiger clan will definitely do it. But if you don''t do it, foreigners will undoubtedly think they are afraid of the tiger king and the wolf king

 Chapter 1702

    Attacking Sirius peak may lead to ambush, and Longtan palace will be attacked by the tiger family. However, without attacking Sirius peak, the dragon family will lose face, which is absolutely unacceptable to the Dragon King. So at noon, the Dragon King climbed Sirius peak with more than a dozen grandchildren.


    There is a gray aura around Sirius peak. The dragon king tried to probe with soul power, which was what he had seen before. The Dragon King is trying to disperse them with the field. Look at the situation in Sirius peak, the gray Qi will disappear by itself, revealing the wolf king behind, and only the wolf king!


    "Ye Feng said that if you dare to attack Sirius peak, the dragon clan will never be able to live without the Dragon leader. At that time, I believed it without even thinking about it." the wolf king said with an evil smile on his face.


    "You! Where''s your son! Where''s your master! Why are you left!!" the Dragon King didn''t think of the key, but he realized the danger. His long face was red and green, and his roar was trembling.


    "This baby is called the enchanting array. After it is opened, no one can hear the movement in the array." the wolf king imitates Ye Feng to interrupt and play with people. When he sees the Dragon King''s face confused and frightened, he is not only extremely satisfied, but also has a more evil smile on his face.


    "What do you mean? If you play tricks on me again, I will kill you if I leave the animal world!"


    "Ha ha! Sixty or seventy thousand dragon family experts robbed my house, scared away my God of wealth, and killed me. I''m so scared! Why don''t I buy you a drink and spare me?"


    As the wolf king spoke, he turned sideways and revealed a table of prepared banquet. Tianbiao and Tianzhao sat at the top and bottom of the table and raised a glass to the Dragon King.


    Tianzhao has presided over the natural disaster for more than ten years and is clear about the strengths and weaknesses of all races! If you are against him, let alone the more than a dozen grandsons of the Dragon King, even if the dragon family he brought together, there will be no wolf king and their three. Once the wolf king leaves, the dragon family will have to bear the crime of killing the wolf king


    The Dragon King hesitated for a moment and sat murderously on the wine table. Seeing this, their grandchildren also wanted to follow. As soon as Tianzhao raised his hand, the ecstasy array opened again and blocked several dragons and grandchildren out!


    "I won''t deal with you. I just don''t want you to lose face. If you want to lose face, I can let them in." Tianzhao explained expressionless when the Dragon King wanted to pat the table.


    "You work with Ye Feng! Steal the resources of the world, cultivate these star families, and then use their force to plot the animal world! What''s wrong with the king to expose you!"


    "Tianzhao, let them in, or we''ll both become bad guys." Tianbiao smiled.


    "Ruyi asked me to help with this. It has nothing to do with you. Unless he speaks, I won''t let anyone in." Tianzhao said to himself, fiddling with his glass.


    Tianzhao doesn''t give face, Tianbiao can only shrug his shoulders to the Dragon King. The Dragon King''s anger was on the wolf king and, so he didn''t pay much attention to them. He gathered his true Qi secretly while waiting for the Dragon King''s statement.


    "You must be curious about where my children and grandchildren have gone, aren''t you?" the wolf king waited for a long time. When he saw the Dragon King''s body moving, he asked with a look of punishment.


    "It''s just a bunch of pups! I really think I''ll be afraid of them!"


    "That''s for sure! We werewolves are at the bottom of ten thousand years, and you dragon are the strongest in the animal world! But I''m curious about how far you are the strongest in the animal world and the tiger family, the second of ten thousand years?"


    The wolf king was confused about the tiger family and the Dragon King, but then he understood what the wolf family experts were doing - join hands with the tiger family to attack the Dragon leader!


    "I fought with you!" the Dragon King was silent for a moment, turned over the table and shot. The wolf king opposite seemed to have figured out that he would be like this. As soon as he flashed, he hid behind Tianzhao.


    The Dragon King suffered a loss in Ruyi''s hand earlier. Now the omen is blocking the other side. He has to close the field first and stare at the three "people" fiercely.


    "The livestock and fruit trees you robbed in the wolf''s collar are all Ye Feng''s business, which has nothing to do with me. I''ve been the bottom of the wolf clan for thousands of years, and I don''t have much face to say. I was beaten by you. But Ye Feng promised me that the star clan would use my resources and he would pay dividends back to me through the chamber of Commerce. Now you scared him away. What are you going to do about it?" the wolf king stretched out a long mouth from behind Tianzhao, Asked with a look of shame.


    "How dare you blackmail me!"


    "Ye Feng built a semicolon of the animal bone firm in chongtian world and hired nearly one million werewolves as guards. Excluding the aura used by these werewolves for cultivation and the dividends given by Ye Feng, they earned hundreds of millions of salaries in a year. The little resources they used in Xiaocha won back in a few years." Tianbiao sat in his chair and said calmly.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false!" the Dragon King''s volume decreased a lot.


    "This is my territory! I give my resources to whoever I love! Why don''t you lose money or get Ye Feng back to me! Otherwise, I''ll flatten your dragon collar! Let you cut off your children and grandchildren!" the wolf king shouted and subconsciously shrank back.


    The Dragon King was scolded and immediately hit the wolf king. As a result, just like playing Ruyi at the beginning, once his dragon breath passed by the omen, it was taken away by the little guy without showing any trace. When he wanted to open the field again, he felt that he was already in the animal bone firm when he returned to God!


    "Dragon King, Ye Feng asked me to tell you that if you want him to come back, you will establish a reserve for the rabbit people in your territory... You have to revive those scared to death by you. If you don''t want him to come back, you will return the wolf king 150 billion." the Dragon King was about to go to Sirius peak to find his grandson, and a sign sounded in his mind.


    150 billion is just a small thing for the Dragon King. If you spend this money, you can get rid of Ye Feng, which is not a loss. But whether Ye Feng leaves the animal world or not doesn''t affect whether he plays tricks with the wolf king. In this way, the Dragon King''s money is equivalent to giving it to the star family in vain.


    But if you don''t give the wolf king 150 billion, you have to take care of a group of rabbits. At the thought of them jumping on their own land, the Dragon King''s nose will smoke involuntarily


    The Dragon King went and returned, and the dragon people who stayed in the business couldn''t help staring at him. When the dragon king returned to God, a large group of people had gathered around him. The Dragon King looked around and ordered his two great grandchildren to bring the frightened rabbits and insects, and found some rabbits who knew them and threw them back to the world together.


    The Dragon King obviously wanted to revive them. A group of dragon people were curious and wanted to ask the Dragon King what to do. The Dragon King gave a more strange order to return the fairy grass, cattle and sheep of the robbed fruit trees!


    It is unprecedented for the orcs to practice the law of the jungle and return the robbed things! A group of dragon people immediately yelled after hearing what the Dragon King said. Those foreigners who listened to the wind in the distance also became lively.

 Chapter 1703

    The Dragon King doesn''t care about foreign gossip. After all, he knows the inside story. But his dragon clan, in addition to their descendants of Jinlong clan, also has many poisonous dragons, fire dragons and so on.


    Seeing the Dragon King''s performance like this, I will inevitably have resistance in my heart. When returning things later, I either deliberately damaged the fruit trees or injured the livestock. After "rebuilding" the pasture and orchard, it looks like it was blown by a Tornado


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the Dragon King thought he had finished everything led by the wolf and returned to Longtan with his people. As a result, as soon as I crossed the world barrier, I saw the division of 300000 or 400000 tigers and wolves staring at them!


    "Sick cat! Get out of here!"


    "Come out, I''m afraid you''ll bite me..." the tiger king, who was huddled in the wolf pile, muttered, revealing a big head.


    "You are so promising! How dare you attack Longtan palace with outsiders!"


    "How can I beat you! Who told you to beat the leaf... Animal bone firm! I can tell you that we tiger people have shares in the firm! There are dividends every year! If you dare to fight the firm, you will ruin the jobs of our whole family!"


    The tiger clan and the dragon clan have always been at odds. If it weren''t for the playful nature of the tiger king and the people''s lack of support, I don''t know how many times I would have to fight! Now it''s rare for the tiger king to be tough and take 100000 wolf family helpers. A group of female tigers immediately shouted to rob all the Dragon collars to revenge the Dragon King''s sneak attack on the chamber of Commerce.


    The tiger clan went to the dragon clan and shouted. The dragon clan took it for granted that they didn''t agree. In addition, they withdrew their troops from the wolf collar and were arranged by foreigners for several days. Before the Dragon King spoke, they rushed up and fought against each other!


    As a result, I didn''t know. I was half dead. The wolf clan, which was originally vulnerable, is not weak. The tiger clan! In addition, the division of tiger and wolf was numerous, and the dragons who rushed up didn''t know what was going on, so they were beaten half to death and captured!


    And this is just the beginning. When the tiger and wolf division tasted the sweetness, the wind wolf clan, who has been hiding at the end of the team, launched a far attack on the position of the Dragon King!


    Although the Dragon King has domain protection, the dragon people around him are terrible! Either his head was blown up or his brain was smoked by poison. He was in pain and wailing! As a realm master, the Dragon King was embarrassed to fight a group of wind wolf cubs. He simply left a group of people and rushed to the tiger king.


    The tiger king and the Dragon King have the same strength. If they fight, the fields will offset each other, and the victory depends on the flesh. The Dragon King is more flexible than the tiger king and has slightly higher defense. So when the tiger king saw the Dragon King coming to him, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly showed his body and went up to fight in one place.


    When the two beast kings fight, a group of subordinates will not be idle, but although the dragon clan is also equipped with nine turn chain armour and sword meaning dragon claw gloves, their manpower is obviously unable to resist the siege of a group of tiger and wolf divisions. The Dragon King and the tiger king only had more than a dozen moves, and his dragon family was beaten in pieces. Nine times out of ten, they were captured!


    Looking at the people being caught, the Dragon King''s anger became more and more high, but the tiger king didn''t know what armor he was wearing and suffered several dragon claws, and his body didn''t turn red! A group of idle wolf cubs stared at the Dragon King one by one!


    "You go to his house to rob the baby. I''ll clean him up!"


    The tiger king was afraid that the people would beat the Dragon King and cause no rash disaster, so he kind-hearted shouted. But when the dragon king heard this, it undoubtedly became the contempt of the tiger king for him! He jumped up with two tiger claws and entangled the tiger king''s limbs, which would explode!


    The cultivation of the Dragon King explodes. No one in this world is good! Fengxiaotian, they were in a bad situation and were about to show their evil spirits. They went to help the tiger king out of trouble. Bursts of green poison fog burst out in the team of the tiger wolf division!


    The tigers and wind wolves around them were so hurt that they howled and ran away. Although the Xiaoyue wolf family had high poison resistance, they didn''t dare to resist hard. While eating the antidote pill, they flew away in the distance.


    "Hum! A group of sons of bitches dare to lead the dragon and run wild! They want to rob my family''s treasure! Who is so used to your smelly problems! Get out of here quickly, or I''ll kill one in the future!" after the tiger wolf division retreated, the poison fog slowly gathered together and finally became the image of dragon woman... Bi Mei.


    When the dragon king saw his wife, his mind immediately dispersed. Taking advantage of the Dragon King''s relaxation, the tiger king fled to the opposite side and got into the tigers and wolves.


    "Dead cat! Let my children and grandchildren go quickly! Or I''ll kill one when I see a tiger clan in the future!"


    "Dead loach! What''s your ability to hide behind a woman!" the tiger king leaned out his head and roared, then retracted.


    "Don''t fart! You dare to rob me of my baby. I''m not allowed to fight back!"


    "Dead loach! Listen! I don''t deal with women! I want your dragon son, dragon grandson and bring baby to the animal bone firm to redeem people!"


    After the tiger king roared, Bi Mei still wanted to keep people. Above the tiger wolf division, a huge space door appeared. Then the tiger king and they slipped into it and disappeared!


    I often walk by the river without wet shoes. It is common in the animal kingdom that children and grandchildren are taken away. Although the dragon clan is strong, it''s not that they haven''t encountered similar things. Therefore, it is not unacceptable for the Dragon King to redeem people with money.


    Compared with these, it was the strength of Bi Mei that made him feel at a loss. After all, in his mind, Bi Mei is just a tool for having children and a helper for keeping money. Of course, she occasionally helps to satisfy the Dragon King''s instinct.


    So for a long time after the tiger king slipped away, the Dragon King was in a state of absence. Until Bimei rolled up the treasure of Longtan palace and took him to the animal bone firm to redeem people, he suddenly regained his mind and grabbed his wife who had been together for countless years.


    "You know Ye Feng''s plot, don''t you?"


    "When is this time? Are you still plotting? Silly you!" Bi Mei took a punch at the Dragon King with a disgusted face and dragged him away while he was stunned.


    "You! How dare you hit me!" the Dragon King struggled and shouted.


    "Who calls you stupid! Those wolves follow Ye Feng. What are they like now? The tiger king is so stupid and knows to follow him for benefits. You''re stupid and fight against him! Can you do well in the end!"


    "I''m the Dragon King! How can I cooperate with foreigners..."


    "You fart! If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s treasure armour, we were all exterminated! Let''s go, you..."


    The Dragon King was pushed all the way by Bi Mei and came to the animal bone firm. He was still thinking whether Ye Feng would hide from him. When he saw him, Ye Feng had pushed open the door of the firm, walked out with a smile and stared at the couple.


    "Ye Feng..." the Dragon King just called his name and was punched by Bi Mei on the back.


    "Boss ye, we want to ask you to do us a favor and redeem the people who caught the sick cat." Bimei pulled the Dragon King aside and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1704

    "The Dragon queen speaks, and Ye Feng is duty bound. However, the store has just been blown by the Dragon... The tornado has caused heavy losses to the orchard and everything. I don''t have time to help you for the time being. Why don''t you go to the pasture for a short stay for two days, and then go to the tiger king to discuss it after I have cleaned up my belongings?"


    "OK! But I fell in love with your Bai Jie at first sight. If you don''t mind, I want to get together with her again." Bimei said with a crooked smile.


    "Er! This......" I don''t know why, Ye Feng''s face turned green.


    "Why, boss Ye is inconvenient?"


    "Convenient! Convenient..."


    When Ye Feng finished, Bai Jie appeared next to him. The couple winked at each other and seemed to pass a sound. Bai Jie came happily and flew towards the pasture with Bi Mei. Ye Feng secretly glanced at the Dragon King and turned back to the firm!


    From Bimei leaving Longtan palace to her changing into a beautiful wide sleeved fairy skirt. From the shock of Bi Mei to her scaring away the tiger and wolf teacher. The Dragon King didn''t know what happened to his wife from beginning to end.


    But at the moment when Bai Jie and Bi Mei flew away, the Dragon King noticed the smell of conspiracy. At that moment, he wanted to chase into the chamber of Commerce, grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and forced him to confess. But there are three star families around Ye Feng, and the Dragon King can''t even fight a omen.


    Next, he wanted to chase his wife and ask her how she got to know Bai Jie. But the thought that he was the Dragon King not only relied on his wife''s means to defeat the tiger and wolf teacher, but also relied on his wife''s friendship to "curry favor with" Ye Feng, the Dragon King was uncomfortable! So he stood in place and tangled for a long time. Finally, he dodged to Sirius peak and found the wolf king who was drinking to celebrate his victory.


    When the wolf king saw the Dragon King, he didn''t show any surprise. His wolf sons and grandchildren even said hello to the Dragon King with a smile. In contrast, the Dragon King has a feeling of being calculated.


    "Ye Feng told me that he wanted to take you to some ancestral place to make a fortune earlier, but you said he took my resources and turned against him without returning them to me. Is that really the case?" a moment later, the wolf king whispered on the wine table.


    "As the king of beasts, you should protect the animal kingdom! You should be like you and the sick cat..."


    "Is your eldest daughter-in-law really a monkey?" the wolf king interrupted.


    "What do you mean?" the Dragon King jumped up and glared at the wolf king.


    "Hum! You... I won''t tell you! Otherwise, if you get angry, I''ll have to rebuild Sirius peak again! If you want to know what I mean, go back and ask your wife! She is much smarter than you." the wolf king said disdainfully, picked up a piece of Star Animal meat, threw it into his mouth and ate it beautifully.


    Why are you talking about my wife again! What''s the matter with this special thing!


    The Dragon King gnashed his teeth and thought, but there was no clue. He stared at the wolf king for a while, then left Sirius peak and flew towards the pasture.


    At the same time, Bai Jie and Bi Mei are eating the whole roast cow made by the Terran chef in a corner of the pasture. Of course, Bai Jie was only accompanied symbolically. 99.9% of the roast meat was eaten by Bi Mei without any trace.


    "There are some things that only women can understand. Do you think so, sister Mei?"


    "Speaking of it, you are really lucky to marry Ye Feng. Like me, if I hadn''t met you, I would have to stay in that cave and sleep with gold and silver treasures all day. Even if I knew something terrible, there was no place to tell anyone."


    "That''s before! If he dares to bully you again in the future, I''ll let our family toss him. If he dares not to promise, I''ll screw him to death!"


    "I''m afraid to say this. If Xiao Zhao is really like what you said, will they..."


    "There are bad people in my family. What are you doing? After this meal, let''s go to your sisters and take them to Aotian city. The beautiful clothes and jewelry there are much better than those in the animal bone firm."


    "If we go, my loach..." Bi Mei took the whole cow thigh, frowned and talked, some inexplicably terrible.


    "My family has a sense of propriety and won''t embarrass him too much. Besides, it''s best for those stupid guys who only care about themselves to suffer more sins!"


    "He''s coming..." Bi Mei said, subconsciously putting the bracket back on the table.


    "Who''s here!"


    "My home... Loach." the way Bimei bowed her head and rubbed her clothes was very different from when she had shaken back the tiger wolf division before.


    "Come on! What are you afraid of him doing?" Bai Jie said with a look of indifference, and appeared behind her with a cute black face.


    "There is no murderous spirit around. What do you want me to do?" Ink White asked with dull eyes.


    "How did you talk?" Bai Jie looked disgusted, and the full young grandmother hurt the servant girl.


    "What''s wrong with what I said? When I learned to speak, you haven''t turned it into this, have you?"


    "OK, dare to talk back to me! Then I ask you, who are you most afraid of?" Bai Jie asked impatiently.


    "The guy of the white bone volcano..." on his dull face, there was a trace of panic. It is estimated that he was frightened by the avatar outside his body.


    "Who is he most afraid of?"


    "Little princess."


    "Who is the little princess most afraid of?" Bai Jie asked in a long voice.


    "Afraid of... You?"


    "Hum! Now you still think Ye Feng sent you to protect us?"


    "Ah... Isn''t it?" it''s Mo Bai''s turn to rub his clothes.


    "If you dare to say so, now I''ll find Ye Feng and ask him to send me some tea. Don''t say I''m cheating you, hem!"


    Bai Jie said, and the Dragon King arrived. When Bimei saw him, she subconsciously wanted to stand up, but Mo Bai seemed to see a ghost and waved away the Dragon King


    What did longpo go through and why did she change from a miser to a green charm? Why is it that even the Dragon King''s teacher of tiger and wolf who is unfair will be easily driven away by her? Who are she and Xiaozhao in Bai Jie''s mouth? Why did Ye Feng send Mo Bai to protect her and Bai Jie? All this has to start with a hairpin.


    Ye Feng opened a library and built a pasture under the leadership of the wolf. He said he wanted to enjoy life and repay the orcs. In the eyes of outsiders, it is not doing business or trying to plot something wrong. But in fact, there is only one purpose for him to do so, that is to inquire about the information, the confidential information hidden in the history of the animal world!


    As early as the beginning of helping the beast girl to conquer the beast world, Ye Feng changed many animal souls from the beast girl. A few years before the wolf family began to rob, those animal souls that should be robbed and died also fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    Those who were rebellious were refined into spirits, attached to all kinds of weapons and armor, and sold to all corners of the animal world. Ye Feng got many secrets and legends of the beast family through his contact with these animal souls.


    As the strongest race in the animal world, the dragon is certainly the richest one. This allows them to get one or several small ''spies'' while getting the strongest refiners.


    But Ye Feng''s soul power is limited and he has to hide it from Xiaocha. Therefore, he can''t feel the experience of the weapon spirits in the Dragon collar when he is in the wolf collar, but as long as their master comes to the wolf collar, it will become very easy! This is the real purpose of Ye Feng''s Library - invite the king into the urn!

 Chapter 1705

    With a large number of experts from all ethnic groups and descendants of the beast king coming to Langling for consumption, Ye Feng got more and more news. Among them, some news about the quarrel between Xiaozhao, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Dragon King''s family, and Bi Mei, the dragon''s mother-in-law, attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    Xiao Zhao is the eldest daughter of the beast king. She married the son of the Dragon King countless years ago. Bi Mei will quarrel with her, first because she doesn''t have children, and second because she destroys her family property.


    In order to perfunctory Bi Mei, Xiao Zhao secretly found a second room for Da Longzi, gave birth to nine good grandchildren without monkey blood, and gave them to bi Mei to pass the time. But whether it was the Dragon King''s wedding money for his grandson or the gifts from his relatives, she finally squandered it.


    After Ye Feng got the news, his first thought was that Xiao Zhao was a star family. However, the men of the Dragon nationality are careless and the women stay at home. It is difficult for Ye Feng to get more accurate information.


    To this end, Ye Feng used the last few star stones in hand to refine more than a dozen hairpins at sky high prices and put them on the counter of the animal bone firm. Among them, one of the cheapest was bought by a young generation of the dragon family and filial piety to bi Mei.


    Ye Feng wants to investigate the xingzu in the animal world. Of course, he can''t disturb Xiaocha. But without their help, Ye Feng couldn''t turn Bi Mei to the wolf just by a hairpin. Ye Feng''s strategy is to hint at his treasure hunt mouse


    "It''s a pity that most of the dragon family''s treasures are hidden at home and watched by their wives. If you want to earn their money, unless you can turn these female Tyrannosaurus Rex out to spend..." Ye Feng said at that time.


    Huoer was very interested in the treasure of the dragon family. After eavesdropping on Ye Feng''s "self talk", he immediately found a little money fan named Ruyi. After the two financial fans think hard together, Ruyi feels the smelly green charm in Longtan palace through the star stone on the hairpin.


    Next, in order to turn her to Langling for consumption, Ruyi specially asked Xiaocha for help and hinted at Bimei through the hairpin embedded with star stone. Only then did Bimei run away from home and run to Langling to learn alchemy!


    Ye Feng sent the girls of the flower family to accompany her. They were used to enjoying it at Ye Feng''s house. Along the way, they said a lot about their happy life at Ye''s house, which undoubtedly surprised Bi Mei who had been locked up in Longtan for countless years. Especially when she learned that Ye Feng was afraid of his wife, she was even more shocked. Later, with the help of the flower girl, "ghosts and gods" found Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie''s temper made her unable to see the suffering of women. After a simple chat with Bi Mei, she immediately felt pity for the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex who had been under house arrest for countless years. She not only sent many clothes and jewelry, but also found Ruyi and blessed her clothes with Xingli.


    Bi Mei never wanted to resist her husband, but she was the old grandmother of the dragon family after all. Seeing Bai Jie''s status and power in the Ye family and thinking about her life experience, she naturally had all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Only then did she have the scene of shaking back the Dragon king. After she finished all this, she was afraid that the Dragon King really didn''t want her, so she begged Bai Jie for help.


    Bai Jie doesn''t know how to help Bimei turn over, but she can twist her ears! Grabbed Ye Feng''s ear, twisted it a few times in the order of left, right and left, and immediately twisted out a hero to save the United States... Well, it''s the Dragon woman''s plan to save the dragon family.


    To this end, Ye Feng took 20% of the dry shares of the animal bone firm as the price, and asked the tiger king to send troops to the Dragon leader, which staged the scene of green charm shaking back the tiger and wolf division. These undoubtedly shocked the Bi charm full of men''s superiority over women again.


    At this point, Bi Mei owes Bai Jie a great favor. But in fact, Ye Feng arranged all this and got the result he wanted. In the end, he ran out of Bi Mei. He not only gave him a great favor, but also carried the black pot for him. Of course, these words are for the sake of equality of all living beings and equality between men and women.


    "If Xiaozhao''s mother and daughter are all xingzu, the beast God will certainly not drive us away before Xiaocha''s all grown-up. But Xiaocha is grown-up, and the other xingzu will go one by one for a year or two at most... Master, what shall we do next?" Qixia asked nervously through the contact between the gods and souls.


    "Hehe, if their mother and daughter are really xingzu, they must cry and beg us after Xiaocha leaves!" Ye Feng replied with a smile on his face. It can be seen that he really thought of something.


    "Why? We want to rob their resources!"


    "I have to restore the pasture and orchard. Think about this little thing while I''m working."


    Qixia lost her soul. Everything related to interpersonal relationships is confused. And this matter involves the star family. We can''t discuss with others. We simply came to the Vulcan palace and found the human soul.


    "Do you want to be together again?" Qixia asked awkwardly.


    "Why! I have what I want now. Why should I go low and low to serve people!" cried the human soul.


    "I only lost the human soul. It''s so hard. You lost the heavenly soul and the earth soul. You still use the spirit body. It must be more difficult than me?"


    The life of human soul is really not as easy as she said.


    It''s said that Qixia''s human soul is very strong, otherwise it won''t be separated from heaven''s soul and earth''s soul. But without the soul of heaven and earth, she can''t continue to practice. She has almost nothing to do except looking at the mountain of jade slips every day.


    In the middle of more than 1000 years, she has thought about compounding with Qixia countless times. It''s just that she put forward the separation at the beginning, and was embarrassed to put it forward because of face. Now Qixia came to the door to get back together. The human soul pushed away a few words, and that''s it.


    Qixia''s three souls returned to one, and Ye Feng''s ghost mind was immediately exposed. And Ye Feng got Qixia, a good helper, and finally got into the double line!


    Among them, Qixia takes care of Bi Mei. In addition to eating, drinking and having fun with her every day, she also takes her to see the Xiaoyue wolf family soak poison water, the fire tail Zhenzu family synthesize magic crystals, practice the array with Warcraft sword, and hint that the power is power or something intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye Feng, on the surface, continued to do nothing. He moved a lot of food, drink and fun from Aotian city to coax the orcs up and down. Secretly, he used the news from the weapon spirit to win over the orc masters who had strength, but had no money and power, and even were excluded.


    Time flies, and it''s the end of the year. Ye Feng organized a grand new year festival in the animal bone firm according to the rules of the Spring Festival in the original world. Of course, because ye Feng worships the king of Lingzhi, all the idle people are excluded except the flower girls in the business and the people in the world in Ye Feng. Even the beast girl, the wolf king and the tiger king and their lineages were only invited to the final dinner.


    For Ye Feng''s xenophobic behavior, the experts who stay in the wolf collar have some stomach Fei. But Ye Feng said that he was worshipping his elder sister, so it was not their turn to talk. One by one, either standing outside the firm or lying in the clouds in the distance, peeking at the excitement in the firm. Among them, there is our sad supporting actor, the Dragon King.

 Chapter 1706

    Ordinary people like to celebrate the new year. Of course, Ye Feng can''t live without those. The star beast, who has been in the world for nothing, was released to serve as an active fort. With Ye Ling ringing the bronze bell next to the chamber of Commerce, tens of thousands of spirit objects carried by the star beast began to release five element spells into the air. Although they have no power, they will definitely look good if they are regarded as fireworks.


    If you let go of the fireworks, it''s time for the owner to make a speech. After Ye Feng simply said two words about the inheritance of his family background, he took cao''er to incense in the statue of Lingzhi king, and then sat on the seat with a happy face and handed red envelopes to the people who worshipped the statue next to each other.


    At this point, the watching orcs have no other ideas except for greedy red envelopes. However, just after the flower girls worshipped the statue, Bi Mei appeared in everyone''s vision!


    Bi Mei takes it for granted that she won''t kowtow to the spirit branch king, but even if she just gives incense and takes a red envelope, it''s enough to shock the animal world!


    The next scene was even more incredible. Bai Jie, the Hedong lion family of Ye Feng''s family, actually affectionately carried Bi Mei, sat at a table with Ye Feng''s family, ate the new year''s Eve dinner, later watched the lion dance together, and finally even took her and danced around the campfire with the girls of the flower family!


    Why did his wife appear at Ye Feng''s new year''s festival? The Dragon King wants to break his head and doesn''t understand. Although he wanted to rush in and grab Bi Mei to ask, there was a certain array around Ye Feng''s house. The dragon king tried several times and couldn''t get through!


    The next morning, Warcraft sword xiudu fell to the ground drunk. The flower girls attending the banquet went back to the private space of the chamber of Commerce to sleep early in the morning. In addition to the animal bone business, a group of bee people are cleaning up the mess. Only Ye Feng''s family were left, still sitting at the table drinking and chatting.


    "If you can do this, it''s good for mortals to be busy for a year and get together for a lively day." Bi Mei said with a smile, fiddling with the red envelope.


    "Hehe, it''s not a busy day! On the other side of Shiyuan, the first day of January is the new year, the second day of February is the dragon head Festival, the third day of March is the sky festival, the fifth day of May is the Dragon Boat Festival, the lovers'' meeting in July, the reunion on August 15, and the Double Ninth Festival on September. There are many drinking days!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah! What about April 4?" Bi Mei asked curiously.


    "April is the day to offer sacrifices to our ancestors and sweep their tombs. After that, although we will drink some wine, it can''t be regarded as a celebration." Cao er said.


    "The new year lasts for 15 days. On January 15, it is the Lantern Festival, also known as the reunion festival. The family get together, set off fireworks and eat the Lantern Festival, and then they have to be busy. They will not get together again until the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15, eat moon cakes and cook green plums..." Ye Ling seems to be homesick and doesn''t look very good when she speaks.


    "Unfortunately, there is no moon here." Yueyao smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is a moon or not. Anyway, everyone just wants to drink and join in the fun. This year, we''ll have a good fun in Langling and have a good time over these festivals."


    "Master! Let me do it next time!" the fire jumped out and shouted.


    "You? Do you want to take the opportunity to make money?" Bai Jie lost her fire and gave a white eye.


    "Hee hee! When I make money, I will honor you!"


    "Hum, those poor people have to work for three days to see a play. What money can you earn?" Bai Jie said, glancing at the beast clan in the distance.


    "Hey, hey! Isn''t there a rich woman named Bi Mei? Let her find some of those daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law and so on, so she can make money?" huo''er said with a smile


    "The Dragon women have no status. Just earn their money. If I can, I''d like to give them 10% of the shares. Then they won''t be afraid of being bullied."


    "What does that mean?" Bi Mei was not afraid of being bullied and immediately became interested.


    "That''s to take out one tenth of the money earned by the animal bone firm and give it to the Dragon women for nothing. But we don''t have a semicolon in the Dragon collar, and the caravan is afraid to go now. If they want to get the money, they can only come by themselves."


    "Give one tenth for nothing!" the income of the animal bone firm is more than one billion a year, so Bi Mei immediately shouted when she heard one tenth.


    "It''s not completely free for them. When the caravan is trading with dragon collar again, they will certainly protect the caravan as much as they can. After all, only when the chamber of commerce becomes bigger can they have more money."


    "If that''s true, I''ll help you." Bi Mei hesitated and said in a positive voice.


    "HMM... last year, I didn''t make much money, and the orchard and pasture lost a lot. Well, I''ll give 100000 to each person this year. What do you think of the more and less, which will be calculated together at the end of this year?"


    "Give it now!" Bi Mei exclaimed again.


    "If there is no accident, the caravan will be able to resume operation this year. If we don''t give it now, no one will take care of our bad ideas?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "After fifteen, we''ll go and bring ink white. No one dares to touch us." Bai Jie urged.


    "I''ve already gone to see my fellow countrymen over there. If you really go, I''ll go with you." Yueyao smiled.


    "Er! If you both go, I''ll have to send another warship! Otherwise, the Dragon King will catch you and I''ll have to pay for the money he owes the wolf king." Ye Feng said and smiled at the Dragon King''s hiding place.


    Bi Mei doesn''t know what a warship is, but she knows too well that the Dragon King has a temper of revenge. In addition, the secret transaction between her and Ye Feng makes it impossible for her to disagree with Ye Feng. So when Bai Jie turned her eyes, Bi Mei thanked Ye Feng for his kindness.


    What is this loser doing! Besides, those surnamed Bai said they would bring the star clan, but Ye Feng wanted to send a sword! Can it be said that the power of this war sword will be more powerful than a star family! Could it be that the sword was the sword that almost killed the tiger king!


    In the afterthought of the Dragon King, the New Year Festival of Ye Feng''s family came to a successful end. Squatting on the periphery of Ye Feng''s house, after watching the busy experts of all ethnic groups on a small day, he also walked into the commercial firm or library again. The "war sword" in Ye Feng''s mouth appeared above the animal bone firm at the noon when there were most people!


    Now, not to mention the Dragon King who has been worried about this thing, even the wolf king who hid on Sirius peak to steal incense and the tiger king who hunted and played in the pasture were alarmed!


    Ye Feng''s original warships have long been destroyed by Ruyi. Now this warship is just a replica. However, because the spirit clan no longer needs to wander, the warehouse originally used to load various materials and the space for the rest of the spirit clan have been omitted.


    Now the new warship is only more than 1000 meters long and more than 200 meters wide. In addition to the huge guns all over the ship''s body, there are also some super warships, which look not much different from the previous patrol ships. Of course, the small here is in the eyes of Ye Feng and the spirit family. For the orcs who haven''t even seen the magic weapon of flying, this thing is definitely a behemoth!


    Ordinary orcs have never seen a warship and are frightened by its size. But for the Dragon King who has seen magic cannons, the threat of this thing is not its size, but the giant shells in hundreds of giant cannons! So at the moment when the warship appeared, the Dragon King appeared in the animal bone firm again.

 Chapter 1707

    "Hehe, I thought you would never show up in your life!" Ye Feng smiled and waved, and the warship disappeared again.


    "Why do you want to make such a thing?" the dragon king shouted to Ye Feng, but his eyes stared at the green charm behind him.


    "The wolf leader has only 100000 wolf soldiers. How can he protect himself in the Dragon... In the animal world without more equipment?" Ye Feng stammered deliberately.


    "You! You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I wrong? Or do you think the fighting power of the dragon clan is inferior to that of the wolf clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you think I''m angry, but I can''t see others being bullied. Now I''ll tell you plainly that if you bully women again, I''ll build a dragon''s nest in the wolf collar next year and abduct your wives!"


    "You dare!"


    "Fourteen days later, I will send warships to the dragon to pick up the rabbit family. The Dragon Queen will go with us. If anyone dares to threaten us, I will try the cannon. If you doubt whether I dare, you can try it yourself."


    "Old lady! You come out!" the Dragon King clenched his teeth for a while and stared at Ye Feng and called Bi Mei again.


    "What do you want me to do..." Bi Mei said and wanted to hide behind Bai Jie, but Bai Jie held her arm and couldn''t move


    In the twinkling of an eye, the orcs who knew Ye Feng''s dialogue with the Dragon King hid in every corner and waited to see the excitement. To this end, even the once popular library has become deserted. Ye Feng didn''t disappoint the animals. After noon, he threw out the warship again and was ready to go.


    The shell of the warship is very strong. Even a Taoist master can hardly break it if he doesn''t practice the law of destruction. However, such defense is obviously not enough for the dragon family with sharp teeth and claws. Therefore, Ye Feng not only sent Mo Bai to protect his wife, but also specially borrowed 500 wind wolves from the wolf king to escort the warship.


    "Ye Feng, you''re going to offend the dragon clan completely." the wolf king whispered.


    "No, I went there to really make friends with the dragon clan."


    "The mother Tyrannosaurus rex has no combat power..." the wolf king whispered.


    "Just wait and see," said Ye Feng. With a wave of his hand, the warship soared up and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s gone in the blink of an eye. I''m still looking at a fart..." the wolf king muttered and returned to Sirius peak.


    Bai Jie, the three of them, had seen something new on the warship a few days ago. Now the warship is sailing to Longling, and the three of them are more or less nervous. Simply caught Mo Bai and talked about Tianshang.


    "When Tianshang came, he had untied all the seals." Mo Baidu said with his mouth.


    "I said the dead old boss wouldn''t be so generous!" Bai Jie scolded.


    "He''s not a little tea. Why don''t he go home now?" Yue Yao asked with a smile.


    "Well..."


    "Ask you something! Do you know if you can make a noise? Don''t look like a mute!"


    Bai Jie said and poked at Mo Bai''s head. Originally, with the strength and means of the star family, Bai Jie couldn''t touch others at all, but Mo Bai didn''t hide or flash. Instead, he seemed to be wronged and wanted to cry.


    "Look at your promise! Don''t you just feel wronged? Compared with my husband, you''re a fart!"


    "That''s true, otherwise the incarnation wouldn''t accumulate so much resentment." Yue Yao said casually.


    "Tian Shang doesn''t want to go back." Mo Bai said and quickly lowered his head.


    "Oh! Seeing that my husband is rich and powerful, he wants to eat free food with us, doesn''t he?"


    "No! He is..."


    "Does he like Xiaocha and want to elope with her?" Bai Jie interrupted with a bad smile.


    "I won''t say it! Even if you let the big monster come out to scare me, I won''t say it!"


    "Ha ha! A little fart child has a lot of heart! But don''t worry. You don''t need big monsters. Small monsters are enough."


    There are many little monsters in Ye Feng''s family, but they are all made by Ruyi to balance the world. With the cultivation of ink and white, you obviously don''t have to be afraid of them. But when Mo Bai heard of these, his face really showed a trace of panic.


    "Hum! Who do you think my husband is? You still want to fool him with your little secrets?" Bai Jie said, and her dark white face was a lot ugly.


    "It''s not up to me to tell you these things, but don''t treat us as fools. In the final analysis, these things are good for you. You know what to do next?" Bai Jie said proudly.


    "Isn''t it to protect you? There are so many things..."


    "Hum! There''s a saying in my hometown that you don''t give up until you hit the south wall. It seems that you really met your self today." Bai Jie said, took out a Najie and crushed it, and the little black bug flew out immediately. And Mo Bai jumped up at the sight of the insect!


    "This is... The separation of insect ancestor!" Yue Yao exclaimed after taking a look.


    "It''s strange to say that the bad man didn''t stay there for a few days and didn''t go to find the insect ancestor. Where did he find so many parts of the insect ancestor?" Bai Jie said with a bad smile. She didn''t know where to find a large number of Najie. After dividing Yueyao and Bimei, she put them away again.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but their star families are afraid of evil spirits in the origin world. There is a separate body of insect ancestor in this ring. In the future, if the star family bullies you, crush the ring and throw the insects on him."


    Bai Jie said again. Bi Mei and Yue Yao both stared at Mo Bai. But Mo Bai just looked at them and continued to stare at the small black bug with a frightened face.


    The star clan is afraid of evil spirits. It''s a long story. Moreover, when Bai Jie bullies Mo Bai, the warship has come to Longling. So let''s talk about the present.


    The warship is just a refining device, and it has no breath. After entering the Dragon collar, in addition to scaring away some small animals, it did not attract the attention of the nearby dragon people. Bi Mei obviously didn''t think of these, so she was a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Mei, how can we go?"


    "This thing flies too fast. I haven''t thought about it yet." Bi Meidu''s mouth is a little cute.


    "It''s not that we fly too fast, but someone helps us secretly." Bai Jie said, glancing at Mo Bai from the corner of her eye. The latter quickly turned his head aside and didn''t look at the back of Bai Jie''s head.


    "Why don''t we go to the rabbit clan first? I''ve been worried about them since I ran away from the Dragon King last time. Sister Mei, can you think where the Dragon King will place them?"


    "These little things are the responsibility of Xiao Jiu. Let''s find him."


    Bi Mei is the old grandmother of the dragon family and the mother of Xiao Jiu. But she said let''s find it instead of saying I''ll take you. It''s obvious that she was used to being bullied by the Dragon King and his son. Yueyao''s face became ugly as soon as she heard what she said. Bai Jie didn''t notice this. She commanded the warship and soon came to jiulongzi''s territory according to bi Mei''s instructions.


    Jiulongzi''s favorite children and grandchildren all live on his territory. As soon as the warship appears, it will attract the attention of a group of little dragon cubs. Bi Mei is afraid that they will make trouble, so she quickly shows up and sends them back to talk to jiulongzi.


    "Grandpa, shut up! Just tell us what''s the matter with Grandma!" a dragon family, like a half child, patted his small chest and shouted.


    "Get your grandma. I have something to say."


    "Grandpa Taizu said that you are not allowed to see our grandma. But if grandma Taizu wants to give us pocket money, we are still very happy." the little dragon cub smiled.

 Chapter 1708

    Facing the obstruction of a group of great grandchildren, Bi Mei was not angry, but in front of Bai Jie, she was ashamed to be said so by future generations. At this time, a huge light curtain several miles wide and high appeared above the warship. A group of dragon cubs were immediately photographed away by the picture in the light curtain.


    The light curtain reflects the scene of the Dragon King fighting the tiger and wolf division. The Dragon cubs all know that there is this war, but their cultivation is too low to break through the world barrier, so no one can see it with their own eyes.


    Now I can see these images. I immediately left my grandmother and flew over the warship to watch the excitement. But when all the Dragon cubs flew up, the image disappeared as it came! Now, a group of dragon cubs quit and banged around the warship!


    Bi Mei knew the power of Ye Feng. Seeing that the future generations were confused, she quickly controlled them by means. At this time, Bai Jie also flew out of the warship.


    "Hum! In order to record these, my family has run out of memory crystals! Who wants to see it, give me money first! One dragon, one hundred amethysts!"


    "What! It''s a hundred at a glance! Why don''t you grab it!"


    "She must be the bad person who cheated the old grandmother!"


    "Grandma, let us go quickly! Otherwise we''ll sue our ancestors!"


    Facing the clamor of a group of young people, Bi Mei said it was neither, nor did she say it. When she was in a dilemma, Yue Yao also appeared. In a few words, he made a group of dragon cubs speechless.


    "If the dragon family wins this battle, the Dragon King certainly doesn''t mind spending a little money to show his prestige to future generations. Do you know the truth now that you are so noisy?"


    The Dragon cubs only knew that the dragon family had won, but they didn''t know what the truth was. What Yue Yao said seemed to be related to the reputation of the dragon family. Therefore, a group of dragon cubs gathered together and muttered a few words. They took out thousands of amethysts and asked Yue Yao to show them the images of the battle. The result is not good. After they read it, it''s worse than before!


    "This is false!"


    "The wolf clan can''t be better than my father!"


    "You cheat the dragon! Lose money quickly and get out of the Dragon collar!"


    "Grandma can''t be so powerful! It''s all an illusion!"


    When the Dragon cubs screamed, Bi Mei''s face became more and more ugly. Bai Jie didn''t expect that the dragon clan was so unreasonable. A tender hand couldn''t help holding it on the hilt of the sword. As for Yueyao, her eyes turned a few times, but she smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" the oldest dragon cub shouted, pointing to Yueyao.


    "Don''t be unreasonable..." Bi Mei was about to teach her a lesson. Yue Yao stood in front of her.


    "In fact, we bought this image at a high price. We thought we could earn some pocket money, but we didn''t expect it to be like this. However, you didn''t participate in the war. We can''t tell the truth just by listening to you. Why don''t you find some dragon families who participated in the war? Once these are proved to be false, we will be grateful."


    Find the dragon clan who participated in the war, and the Dragon King''s face will be lost! So Yueyao finished his words, and a group of dragon cubs disappeared out of thin air. Instead, it was the angry dragon king!


    "Hum! It''s almost shameless to play this trick with your own women!" Bai Jie said, dragging Yueyao away. Now, the Dragon King and his wife are left with big eyes and small eyes.


    "You get involved with them just to lose my face in front of all the people! Lose the face of the dragon family in the whole animal world! What good does Ye Feng do to you! If you say it, I''ll give you ten times!!" the Dragon King roared with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s not like that! I just want to help you..."


    "Help me? What are you doing for me! Help me lose face!! with your skills, if ye Feng hadn''t played tricks in the dark, you could really defeat the tiger and wolf division! You fool!!"


    "You... You are so bullying! I won''t tell you."


    Bi Mei said she would go back to the warship, but the Dragon King wouldn''t let her go again! Open the field and wrap the green charm in! However, when the dragon king stretched out his claws and was ready to catch Bi Mei, a cluster of stars burst out on Bi Mei again. Just once, the Dragon King was shocked to spray golden blood and fly out!


    "Hehe, this is the best dress I''ve ever worn. Sister Bai Jie also asked the star family to bless the star power." Bimei said to herself when she looked at the Dragon King.


    "You are a dragon! What do you want these!!" the Dragon King wiped the corners of his mouth and roared.


    "At that time, the star family said that the clothes would counterattack all external injuries..." Bi Mei said and cried out. When the Dragon King thought of her meaning and wanted to explain, Bi Mei had turned into Bi Guang and returned to the warship.


    The Dragon King couldn''t beat his wife. Instead, he was shocked and hurt internally. Bi Mei was hurt by the Dragon King. After returning to the warship, she hid in a small room and refused to come out.


    "What to do next?" Bai Jie asked indifferently.


    "Since the husband let you come, then use the name of Bi Mei to get back her deserved property. If the Dragon King dare not give it, go to war." Yue Yao said and was stabbed in the head by Bai Jie.


    "You dead girl, make it clear to me! What''s the matter with me!"


    Bai Jie has a violent temper, especially when women around her are bullied. However, since she followed Ye Feng, she had no chance to let her experience that, so screwing Ye Feng''s ears or something became her only means to vent her feminism.


    But Yueyao is not Ye Feng. She wants to vent her anger on Yueyao, which is obviously not enough to dispel her hatred, so she counseled Yueyao and directly commanded her to fly to Longtan palace.


    The Dragon King was in a daze outside the warship. He noticed that the warship was going in the direction of his home and hurriedly chased after it. But as soon as he flew into the range of the warship, the ten magic cannons behind the warship opened fire! The Dragon King didn''t expect that Bai Jie dared to shoot him at the Dragon collar. He was shocked and immediately opened the field. As a result, the ten shells not only didn''t hit him, but gave him a lot of aura in vain.


    "Second lady, our shells can''t hit him!" shouted the spirit family in charge of firing.


    "Put on the poison! Hit him in front of his eyes! See how he chases!"


    "Madam, our poison shells are worth millions at a time! Moreover, they have antidote pills in their hands, which may be useless."


    "You''re a ghost! I won''t let you spend money! Go get all the shells and hit me hard! Let the whole dragon leader see how their Dragon King was abused by his wife today!"


    Bi Mei is a poisonous dragon family. The Dragon King eats poisonous smoke behind the warship. In the view of the dragon family, it is really that the Dragon King was beaten by his wife. When the Dragon King realized this, the warship had come to the top of the Longtan palace. The 100 cannons on the warship also fired crystal shells in all directions of the Longtan palace!


    The small shells on the wind and moon day collapsed nearly half of the roof of Longtan palace. Don''t even say that these 100 rounds of big shells from this person will go on. Even if they hit three or two times, Longtan palace must be blown up!


    So when the Dragon King was in despair, the only thing he could do was rush in and rob all the treasures he had accumulated for many years. But in the next second, Mo Baimian appeared in front of him without expression and stretched out a white and tender hand to him.


    "Don''t touch my father-in-law!"

 Chapter 1709

    The speaker is an ordinary looking Terran girl, but in Longling, her reputation is not weaker than that of the Dragon King, what is the first loser of the dragon family, the spy of the dragon family sent by the beast God, the nemesis of the dragon family, and so on.


    "Are you Xiao Zhao?" Mo Bai asked, staring at the girl.


    "Bold bitch! How dare you call the princess by her name!"


    "Princess? That''s funny. How can a monkey give birth to a star family?" Mo Bai didn''t want to laugh at all.


    The Dragon King just wanted to talk. When Mo Bai said about the star family, his eyes suddenly turned round. Then he opened his mouth and stared at Xiao Zhao blankly!


    "Hum! It''s really the star family!" Bai Jie said disdainfully, holding her arm in the warship.


    "My husband hasn''t talked about this. What shall we... Do now?"


    "He didn''t say, just let me do it!" Bai Jie said, losing Yueyao''s white eyes. Then she turned black and appeared opposite the Dragon King.


    "My bees have to pay some money to collect honey! Sister Mei has been watching your house for countless years and has grown a face for your whole family before. As the Dragon King, do you have to show a little bit?"


    "You... What do you mean! She''s my wife! My baby is her! It''s not up to you to mind your own business!"


    "Yo! It''s so scary!" Bai Jie said and took Mo Bai''s fist. "You stinky child! I have to say what star family! People now have a backer and are not afraid of us."


    "What are you talking about!" the Dragon King was robbed by Bai Jie again and again. He had already moved his heart to kill. When he spoke, the murderous spirit was cold around him, and the wind and cloud on his head changed.


    "Don''t pay attention to her, father-in-law. She''s talking nonsense! I haven''t heard of any star clan!" Xiao Zhao said, taking out a short stick and looking like he was going to do it.


    "Hum! It looks like it! Xiaobai, go and discuss sister Mei''s private money with the Dragon King. I''ll meet the star family and see what she can do!"


    Bai Jie didn''t draw her sword after saying that. Instead, she touched out a ring! Xiao Zhao on the other side doesn''t know what''s inside. He doesn''t even know what Najie is. Seeing Bai Jie taking out only a handful of stones, I thought it was looking down on her and rushed up with a short stick! As a result, she jumped halfway and was controlled by Mo Bai.


    "She is still a child. She will die if she is hit by your... Thing." Mo Bai whispered to Bai Jie.


    "Dead, wow! Let my husband refine a set of star stone jewelry for me later."


    Bai Jie said, bumping the ring, and Mo Bai''s face changed and changed with the ring. The Dragon King had a murderous heart. Now even his daughter-in-law was caught. He immediately changed back to his body and waved his claws at Bai Jie!


    "Dragon King, this child is really my family. If he is hit by Najie in Baijie''s hand, he will soon die." Mobai preached to the Dragon King.


    In other words, the dragon clan was defeated by the wolf clan, but Bi Mei defeated the tiger wolf division in front of the whole clan expert. But when the Dragon King went to the wolf collar, he not only didn''t get any benefits, but was wronged by the wolf king.


    Now it''s better. His loser daughter-in-law has changed into his most taboo star family. His family has been bombed into a pit, and his wife has to share his property! The beast God family is likely to be a nest of star families


    As a master in the field, the Dragon King is certainly very determined. But under so many complaints, his concentration is obviously not enough! So although he got the voice of Mo Bai, he didn''t respond. He still hit Bai Jie with one claw


    At the same time, Ye Feng gets the news from Ruyi that Xiao Zhao is a star family. Therefore, Xiao Cha and Tian Shang leave the small new world and stand in front of Ye Feng.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaocha asked seriously.


    "You should tell me what I should do, right?"


    "I don''t know there are star families in the animal world."


    "But your old grandmother must know, and she didn''t stop me from looking for them."


    "Then... What do you mean?" when it comes to business, Xiaocha starts to feel confused again.


    "I sent Bai Jie to Longling to accompany Bimei to give benefits to other mother violent dragons. And that Xiaozhao is dalongzi''s wife. She must have a share!" Ye Feng said, shrugging his shoulders.


    "My old grandmother will care about your little money!" Xiao Cha cried with staring eyes.


    "100000 Amethyst is really small money, but this is a year''s dividend. If you could get this 100000, would you still be here now?"


    Xiao Cha can''t remember how long she stayed with Xing Xuan. But in terms of years, it will take at least hundreds of millions of years. If you count 100000 a year, not to mention supporting yourself, it''s enough to support 15 more brothers and sisters! So speaking of this, she tooted her mouth and stopped talking as usual.


    "This year, I will give each female Tyrannosaurus Rex 100000 amethysts, which is only calculated according to the income of previous years and the number of dragon families who have customized weapons here. But our chamber of Commerce used to only do the business of wolf collar, that is, weapons and armor. If I get all the transactions of TIANLIAN..."


    "Get it all!" Xiaocha''s financial fan attribute broke out and interrupted Ye Feng.


    "Well, there''s no business here at all. Whoever comes here must get those." Ye Feng said solemnly, and deliberately slapped his mouth, looking like he was holding the winning ticket.


    "How much did you earn that year?"


    "Let me first calculate... Lianaotian''s net profit from his business is several billion a year, and the sales of his eight brothers and the family old people''s home are almost the same. And the Tian family earns more than their family... At least more than 100 billion. Although there are fewer creatures in the animal world, there is not much labor cost. In this way, there is about 100 billion a year. Take it out Ten percent is given to those who are willing to join the dragon family, that is, tens of billions. There are 60000 or 70000 dragon family experts and more than 100000 Yong hands... It''s certainly not a problem for a family to divide hundreds of thousands a year. "


    The dragon people are misers. It''s hard to spend money after giving them money. But Xiaocha obviously didn''t understand that. He was calculated by Ye Feng, and the whole person was stupid there. Thinking of the bitter days when he secretly sucked aura every day during his years with Xing Xuan, he actually began to cry


    "Although you have suffered so many years of crimes in TIANLIAN, you have also helped your brothers and sisters. When you are under house arrest one day, Mobai will certainly go to see you and take care of your offspring. Isn''t that what the little princess always says about good luck and good fruit? What are you crying about?" Ye Feng said sincerely, and Xiaocha cried even more.


    "Hundreds of thousands are the average, and the daughters of the beast God family are added to the eldest son of the beast king. In the human language, that is the crown princess! Those dragon families who are willing to curry favor with them give some gifts during the new year''s festival. It''s no problem to make millions a year."


    "If there are so many words, the old grandmother won''t care..." Xiaocha said with tears.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "It''s gone for the time being." Xiaocha whispered, fiddling with her clothes.


    "In that case, why don''t you do me a favor first?"


    "Mo Bai has finished the Dragon King, and your wife is not hurt. What else do you want me to do?"


    "Hehe, it must be a good thing. Come with me..."

 Chapter 1710

    Xiaocha gets the news from her compatriots and brings Tianshang to Ye Feng to ask about his plans. As a result, Ye Feng turns left and right and forgets his original intention. The star queen can control Xiaocha and even manipulate the direction of the whole thing, but she doesn''t show any opinion about it, which is undoubtedly acquiescence in Ye Feng''s practice.


    According to the situation of Xiaocha''s brothers and sisters before Ye Feng appeared, the queen of the star wants to help the star family in the animal world realize adulthood with the help of Ye Feng''s hand. But from the perspective of the beast girl''s access to the door of space, it seems that it is not so simple.


    Because if the star family can''t transfer the star power across the border, the means to let the beast woman learn the space gate is to use the resources of TIANLIAN to fund the star family in the animal world one day.


    But after Xiao Zhao appeared, Xiao Cha and Ruyi got the news from Mo Bai. In other words, the star family can transfer star power across borders. In that way, the beast woman learns the door of space, not to transfer resources.


    In addition, the queen of the star sent little tea to TIANLIAN to help his fellow people. The only thing Ye Feng can think of is that the queen of the star is dismantling the platform of the star God! The beast girl is just a card for her to suppress the star God. The purpose is to wait until Xiaocha and they grow up, follow the beast girl to "rescue" their fellow families in the animal world, and finally use the beast girl to turn the animal world into the sphere of influence after the star!


    "Master, it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. Is it really good for us to get involved in the inner struggle of the star family?"


    "Let the crazy woman like the beast woman take care of the world for her. It''s better for me to arrange all this?" Ye Feng thought and said solemnly. "After all, I''m so handsome and have such high means. Who cares if I make a little money from it?"


    "I''ll tell cao''er that you''ve become strange again..."


    Ye Feng was just a little narcissistic in helplessness. Even if Qixia told Cao Er about it, she won a smile. Compared with the couple, the Dragon King and Bimei can''t really laugh now.


    Mo Bai is also an adult star family. Bandiaozi star family Xiao Zhao and the Dragon King are obviously not his opponents. But it''s easy to catch people. It''s not so easy to make Xiao Zhao believe that he is a star family and let the Dragon King recognize the strength of Bi Mei.


    "I can help her awaken some astral memories, brainwash the Dragon King and let him admit Bi Mei." Mo Baimian said expressionless, Xiao Zhao immediately shouted, and the Dragon King struggled to explode.


    "Then you might as well kill all the Dragon families and send the dragon soul to the world for reconstruction. After they are reborn, Bi Mei is the ancestor of the dragon family and Xiao Zhao has become the creator God." Bai Jie smiled.


    "That''s a good idea. Shall I start with the Dragon King first, or do you use him as bait to cheat his children and grandchildren?" Mo Bai said expressionless again. Xiao Zhao and the Dragon King were honest immediately.


    "Xiaojie, I don''t want to eat, drink and have fun, and I don''t want to wear beautiful clothes. You secretly let the loach go." Bimei called Bai Jie aside and whispered.


    "He''s only been guilty for a long time. You can''t watch it anymore. You''ve been holding it in the Dragon Nest for countless years. Has he pity you?"


    "Isn''t that what I''m willing to do? Besides, the dragon people come here like this." Bi Mei whispered, fiddling with the jewels on her skirt.


    "OK, take him back. Let him hand over your share of the dividend to you. The chamber of Commerce will soon open here. You can send any cat or dog you want to buy."


    Bi Mei didn''t expect Bai Jie to be so talkative. She didn''t get used to it for a while. When Bai Jie asked Mo Bai to release the Dragon King, she gave her a ring full of crystal stones and sent her away from the warship, she was a little confused.


    "I just can''t see women suffer. I don''t want to force you to tear down your house. There are a million spars in the Najie ring. In addition to the 100000 dividend this year, there are 900000 compensation for the Dragon King, which is almost enough for you to rebuild the Dragon Palace." Bai Jie said with a black face.


    "Then... Then you..."


    "We''re here to give money, not to rob money. As long as we make a declaration about it, it''s estimated that no one will bite the hand with money?" Yue Yao said with a smile.


    "You still want to stay!" cried the Dragon King gnashing his teeth.


    "Since our sisters came to Longling, we haven''t seen the dragon family experts. Have they all gone to retreat?" Bai Jie smiled and turned off the topic.


    It is said that after the dragon family experts were "rescued" by Bi Mei, they couldn''t lift their shy heads. After the Dragon King dismissed them, they all closed their doors and realized. When Yueyao mentioned this, the Dragon King''s face was green and red. He was embarrassed and wanted to find a ground to drill in!


    "Children are very curious. This Kung Fu will open a chamber of Commerce and spread all over the Dragon collar in a few days. At that time, we just have to say that we will give their mother 100000 amethysts for nothing. They have to scramble to bring people?" Yueyao has a deep face, just like when Ye Feng first met her.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter to take my mother to get the money. I''m afraid those cubs will be dazzled by the things of the chamber of Commerce and lose all their property while I''m closed! Then we will become bad people who cheat children again!" Bai Jie said staring at the Dragon King.


    "I forbid you to open a shop!!" the Dragon King jumped and shouted.


    "The little girl already knows about the xingzu. No one can tell what she will do later. If you don''t know what to do, I advise you to think about it and say that again." Yueyao tilted her mouth and smiled.


    The astral family has extremely terrible strength, and the Dragon King has personally experienced these more than once. Xiaozhao''s habit of losing her family and her behavior of not having grandchildren are undoubtedly strong evidence. The reason why the Dragon King resisted Ye Feng was that he was afraid of giving the resources of the animal world to the star family


    "The chamber of commerce can let you open! But the money you earn here can only be used here!"


    To make money in Longling, you have to spend it in the end. This business seems to be boring. So Yueyao listened to the Dragon King''s conditions and had a heart to retreat. But this trip is Bai Jie''s decision. She doesn''t want to touch Bai Jie''s mold. She turns back to the warship and lets Bai Jie decide.


    "Hum! Don''t forget that my villain promised to give you 10% of the income of the dragon clan for nothing! I''m afraid you can''t even earn your own dividends in your dragon collar business. You''ll have to take other people''s money to support your wife at that time!"


    "You! You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t it just here to make money and spend money! What''s the big deal! It''s a deal!" Bai Jie shouted, rushed over, grabbed Bi Mei and dragged her back to the warship


    Under Bai Jie''s unreasonable and Mo Bai''s threat, the beast bone firm Longling semicolon opened on the warship. This huge warship with the banner of the beast bone caravan attracted the attention of the Dragon cubs as soon as it passed through the territory of the Dragon experts.


    Bai Jie found a flat place. As soon as she landed, the guys who had been following the warship surrounded him angrily. When he saw Bai Jie, all he shouted was get out of the Dragon collar. The dragon family didn''t welcome cruel words such as animal bones.


    "You dragon king promised me to do business here! But if anyone doesn''t agree, don''t bother to complain to the Dragon King. As long as you can win the old... I''m too powerful. Beating you is bullying you. As long as you can defeat the guards of the chamber of Commerce, I''ll go right away!"

 Chapter 1711

    The escort of the animal bone firm is a group of dry wind wolves, set off by the huge warship behind them, and the black gun tube in their hands looks like the refugees brought by the wolf.


    The dragon clan''s physical body is strong. Even if the cultivation is not counted, the adult dragon clan is enough to shake the virtual environment expert. Bai Jie, with her small physique, claims to be her mother in front of a group of dragon people and says that she bullies dragons, which is already very arrogant! Now she threw out a group of beggars to stop the disaster, and a group of dragon cubs immediately scrambled to fight.


    The imagination is full, but the reality is always skinny. In the face of the cannon that jiulongzi can''t carry, a group of dragon cubs only shouted for a moment and were completely blocked by a wind wolf with three shells.


    The wind wolf taught the Dragon cub a lesson, and the chamber of Commerce has a foothold. But Bai Jie didn''t bring any goods here, and there was nothing to sell. Simply because the Dragon lost face, they have no face to come back to the chamber of Commerce for the time being. Yueyao took advantage of this opportunity to find a place of refuge given by the Dragon King to the rabbit people, and took more than a dozen "compatriots" back to the warship.


    "There''s really nothing to sell on the warship?" Bai Jie carried her hands on her back with a straight face and tried her best to suppress her embarrassment by walking around the warship.


    "Second sister, you practice sword. I''m a beast. We''re not good at business. We''d better find our husband..." Yueyao explained with a tired face.


    "I''ve heard you say this for dozens of times. Change something fresh." Bai Jie continued to take square steps and stared at the ceiling.


    "Then sell shells, five million each." Yueyao said angrily.


    "Xiaojie, you don''t have to sell things..." when Bimei heard about selling shells, she quickly opened her mouth.


    "Do business, do business... Yes! If you don''t sell it, you''ll buy it! Sister Mei, do we have any special products?" Bai Jie shouted holding Bi Mei.


    "When the previous caravan was not broken, my loach gave me a large piece of wood and asked me to sleep on my pillow. Later, I learned that he sold the wood to the caravan. As for what it was used for, I don''t know."


    "Selling wood? I heard that the chamber of commerce is collecting spiritual objects and materials here and wants your pillow... By the way! I remember! They are also collecting spices here! It seems to be called ambergris!" Yue Yao exclaimed.


    Sleeping and drooling can make money, which is absolutely good for ordinary people. It''s a shame for Bimei! When she thought that the loach had tricked her into selling saliva, Bi Mei''s guilt about the Dragon King immediately dissipated. Later, he took Bai Jie and found his daughter-in-law.


    Bi Mei''s daughter-in-law is also of poisonous dragon origin. At first sight, when my mother-in-law brought someone, I thought something had happened to the Dragon King. My face was purple! And their family Xiaojiu was beaten once by fengyuetian. Even if he later learned about the annual free delivery of amethyst, he didn''t dare to show anything.


    "Your father, that old bastard, keeps saying that Ye Feng colludes with the xingzu to steal our resources. Who would have thought that Xiao Zhao is a xingzu! If your aunt Bai Jie hadn''t accompanied me back, we would still be in the dark!" Bimei said to her daughter-in-law.


    "Really! No wonder she''s such a loser! She''s the star family in her feelings!" although the daughter-in-law doesn''t know what''s going on with the star family, she still understands what her mother-in-law said.


    "The xingzu of Ye Feng''s family are all grown-up and don''t need resources at all. Xiao Zhao''s dead girl still wants to deny it. She was caught by the xingzu of others! Think about it! I''ll relieve my hatred!"


    "Catch it! Then... What if the beast God comes to settle accounts with us! I hear he''s great!"


    "There are several star families in Ye Feng''s family. If he wants to do business here, he won''t let the beast God make trouble. But you should keep an eye on yourself. Don''t be like me. You''ve shown people your home all your life, but you don''t even have money to buy clothes when you''re old."


    "I''m scared to be silly if I don''t tell you. You look good! How much does it cost? Why don''t I give me one of their dividends?"


    "Nonsense! You still learn from me when I''m so old! There are many beautiful clothes in other people''s business. Those colorful clothes look good! In short, you should take care of them first, and then I''ll tell you slowly."


    Bi Mei and her daughter-in-law whispered, and their daughter-in-law''s face looked much better. I''ll ask about taking care of the firm later.


    "We all know that you are angry at home and ask you to help take care of the chamber of Commerce. You don''t have to fight for the chamber of Commerce. It''s the same to help us in other ways." Yue Yao pulled the dragon claw of her daughter-in-law, eh... A dragon claw said.


    "If you don''t fight, how can you help?" said the daughter-in-law, staring at Yueyao''s bracelet.


    "There are many places to help! In short, give me a name first, or it will be too hard for jiulongzi''s eldest daughter-in-law to shout! I can''t keep accounts when I look back." Bai Jie shouted.


    Bai Jie is a layman, and Bi Mei is even more confused. Yueyao wants to get some peony and peony to muddle through. Unfortunately, the dragon people don''t like flowers at all. They don''t know


    "You are a poisonous dragon, so follow sister Mei''s surname Bi. If her name is... Just call her Biyao!" Bai Jie said with a bad smile without looking at Yueyao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you give her my name. What will you do next time..." Yue Yao looked at the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex lying on the ground and muttered in a low voice.


    "Next time, let it be!" Bai Jie responded with a big grin, took out 100000 amethysts and piled them in front of Baguio. "This is 100000 for you first. It must be more than that when we settle the account at the end of the year. Then we say help. That''s the case..."


    Bai Jie and Yue Yao are not very good at business, and as women''s homes, the circulation of the world in their eyes is more caused by interpersonal relationships than interests. So the business they came up with was fishing with Taigong like Ye Feng, and those who wanted to take the bait. The aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, just the opposite.


    The help they said was nothing more than putting on the beautiful clothes and jewelry of the chamber of Commerce and showing off in front of other dragon families. To put it bluntly, it is to use women''s jealousy to advertise on the door.


    "If you want to earn extra money, we can take your dragon breath..." in the end, Bai Jie secretly took out a ring and put it on the tip of Baguio''s claw.


    "I''m a poisonous dragon. I have to be careful when I breathe. Otherwise, the flowers and plants within a hundred miles of the Dragon Nest are poisoned! What can you do if you want my dragon breath?" Biyao shouted with her mouth covered.


    "Chongtian world and TIANLIAN are at war. If you make your dragon breath into weapons and sell them, you can make a lot of money," Bai Jie explained.


    "How could it be like this!" cried Baguio, staring at baguimei with big eyes.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do with the help of the star family. Always promise her first so that you can get more benefits." Bimei said.


    "Well... I''ll try first and see if you can use it." Baguio grinned and scratched her head.

 Chapter 1712

    Although Baguio doesn''t practice much, after all, she is an adult dragon. Controlling dragon breath is a piece of cake. Later, he spewed out some poisonous dragon breath, which was easily collected into the ring by Bai Jie.


    Of course, Bai Jie certainly doesn''t know the value of these dragon breath. Later, she has to find Mo Bai to identify it.


    "In terms of toxicity, it''s similar to the poison shells on the warship, but it''s too few. If it''s used for the warship, one shell will be enough for her to blow for half a year. If it''s used for the wind wolf family, it''s barely enough to hit once."


    Mo Bai said, pulled the dragon breath out of the ring and pinched it casually. The green poisonous smoke turned into a crystal stone the size of a fist. At that time, Bi Mei and Bi Yao were stunned.


    "Wind wolf''s shells have to be 10000 rounds?" Bai Jie asked. People can stand in Baguio''s mouth!


    "Ten thousand is about finished products. It''s just poison. Find the lingzu to refine it into shells, and then count other materials... It can sell up to eight thousand." Mo Bai said, threw the crystal stone back to Biyao and disappeared.


    "Eight thousand is OK! Usually I''m not careful to catch my breath. Xiao Jiu has to beat me. If he knew I could sell money, he would never hit me again!"


    "What! He beat you!" Bai Jie stared and looked carefully at Baguio''s big waist. There were really some small injuries near her tail.


    "After watching the fox spirit outside, come back and see her lazy and silly appearance. Can you not beat her?" Yue Yao said and took out a set of moon yellow old skirt. "The chamber of Commerce came in a hurry and didn''t bring any clothes. First you turn into a human shape. Let''s have a look. If you have a similar figure, I''ll give you one to wear first."


    "Yes, yes! Let''s dress up first, and then run away from home! You haven''t seen the Dragon King''s appearance when he saw sister Mei. It''s like losing his soul!"


    "I dare not run away from home! Xiao Jiu will kill me!"


    "You! It''s not wrong to kill you just lying on your stomach all day long! But look at those flower girls in our chamber of Commerce. They don''t have any accomplishments. They are beautiful, bluffing wolves and Dragons like kittens!"


    Bai Jie lost Baguio and found a small box.


    "This baby is called Huaxing ash. It''s the baby my husband found from abroad. Wipe it on your face and turn it into anything you want. For sister Mei''s sake, it''s your dragon breath!"


    Baguio''s human shape is definitely not a beauty. It has a big nose, big eyes, big mouth and a big face. Bai Jie didn''t have Ye Feng''s mind. She also made a set of beautiful sword techniques to fool people. She directly painted Baguio with chemical ash and became a "big" beauty with elegant temperament. Later, I found a black sword suit and turned a crouching female Tyrannosaurus Rex into a valiant... Beauty?


    Ye Feng let Bai Jie make trouble in the Dragon collar. First, he wanted to explore the star family, and second, he wanted to teach the Dragon King a little lesson. But he is not the only one who knows Bai Jie''s situation. Huoer, Biluo and Ruyi, the three troublemakers, are also secretly eavesdropping and peeping.


    When Huoer saw Bai Jie''s commercial flag, but there was nothing to sell, he immediately began to collect all kinds of luxury goods. Although Ruyi is limited by small tea and doesn''t dare to make any big moves, she also secretly cultivated tens of thousands of big fat pigs, which are the favorite of the dragon family, and is ready to make a fortune at any time.


    But a few days later, Bai Jie began to give away the ashes, but Ye Feng didn''t plan to help. The three troublemakers gathered together to discuss. Instead of letting Bai Jie collect a pile of useless saliva and dragon interest there, it''s better to deliver the goods and earn the money of the dragon family.


    So when Bai Jie took Bi Mei and Bi Yao to sell at BI Yao''s son''s house, the three troublemakers also came to Longling with a lot of food, drink and fun. After Bai Jie sent out 100000 more, the three troublemakers had persuaded the left behind Mo Bai to build a semicolon of animal bones with the Dragon''s favorite gold on jiulongzi''s territory!


    Bai jiezheng is worried about doing business. The practice of three troublemakers is undoubtedly a timely help. But when jiulongzi''s children and grandchildren learned about it, they immediately started to make trouble! Say what also want Bai Jie to move the semicolon away, even if Bai Jie uses Amethyst to pave the floor for their house, they won''t let an inch of land!


    "Ha ha! The dragon people have a strong sense of territory. Even the Dragon King won''t go to his son''s house to build a house. They are kicking the iron plate this time!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but make a noise after Bai Jie asked for help from Xiaocha.


    "You still laugh. Bai Jie knows that you have to twist your ears." Qixia said with a suppressed smile.


    "Do you know why I sent warships?"


    "Frighten the dragon clan?"


    "It''s Mo Bai who frightens the dragon family. The warship is for them to live. And with Bai Jie''s temper, can she honestly sit in the chamber of Commerce? Now let her move the chamber of Commerce to the warship, which is more convenient than living on the ground."


    "I thought you were not afraid of Bai Jie. It was already calculated..."


    After Bai Jie moved the chamber of Commerce to the warship, business improved almost immediately. Those dragon cubs who didn''t have money to buy things also quickly decided on their mother and wife. When Bai Jie came to the Dragon collar for a month, almost all adult mother Tyrannosaurus Rex came to the chamber of Commerce, took their dividends and promised to protect them when the chamber of Commerce was in danger.


    "It''s a little strange! Why do they scramble to come when the chamber of commerce changes places?" Bai Jie said to herself playing with the collected dragon breath crystals.


    "Maybe they''re curious about our warships. After all, they''ve never seen these large refining tools." Yue Yao counted the remaining Amethyst and replied one by one.


    "Now that the money has been paid and the rabbit has been found, should we go back?" Mo Bai interrupted.


    "If you want to go back, we have to make money!" Ruyi shouted.


    "Bai Jie has agreed with the Dragon King that you can''t take away the money you earn here. It''s no use making more." there was an imperceptible smile on Mo Bai''s face.


    "Hum! We already know! Don''t you just don''t take it away? What''s the big deal! Sooner or later, let him kneel and beg us to take all the money!" Huoer shouted with a fierce face.


    "You... What are you doing here with that money?" Mo Bai was a little nervous. He probably peeped at Huoer''s mind by some means.


    "As long as we don''t take the money away, we can do whatever we want!" Huoer said and made a face at Mo Bai.


    Huoer''s plan is very simple. Let Ruyi subdue Xiao Zhao, and then let Xiao Zhao use Xingli to transfer the resources of the dragon family to the eldest daughter-in-law of the tiger king''s family.


    When the tiger king''s daughter-in-law becomes an adult, Huoer will have more than 100 ways to earn money from the tiger. The Dragon King not only lost his resources, but also had more opponents. I''m afraid it won''t take a hundred years for the dragon family to be suppressed by the tiger family into a second race!

 Chapter 1713

    "You can''t do that." Mo Bai went to the fire and said with a straight face.


    "Oh, you''re a weasel. You really want to pay a new year''s call to the chicken! It''s the first time I''ve heard that the star family doesn''t want resources to help their peers!" Huoer tilted his little neck. Ruyi and Biluo immediately came together and squinted at Mo Bai.


    "I know your master wants to deceive us."


    "Then you''d better not say, we all like money!" Biluo played with her plush ball and smiled.


    "They two even if, you are a wisp of life, want money to do what!" Mo Bai some angry cry.


    "Hee hee! That''s not what my brother said!" Biluo cried proudly.


    Biluo is the vitality of Ye Feng, but she can become one after leaving Ye Feng. As early as that time in the primordial world, Ye Feng was only regarded as the magic technique of Taoist ancestors. Later, it was misunderstood that it was his special constitution, so he didn''t care much about these.


    As he began to contact the star family and get all kinds of news about the Lingzhi family, Ye Feng gradually "realized" that his identity was just more special than ordinary people. But when Biluo played the tiger king, Xiaocha''s voice to the tiger king added a strange color to this clarity.


    After several times of careful consideration, the only thing Ye Feng can think of is that Biluo is the spirit branch king who gave him vitality in his dream for revenge. To put it bluntly, although he himself is only a creature created by the king of Lingzhi, Biluo is the blood of the real Lingzhi family! After all, only in this way can we explain Biluo''s life experience and the parasitic law that even he can''t understand.


    He will let Biluo come to the dragon''s collar. Although it is not all for the sake of making a clich ¨¦ from Mo baikou, it is not that he didn''t think about it. And Biluo''s thoughtless is Ye Feng''s best cover.


    As for what Biluo''s brother said, it''s nothing more than that Ye Feng once told Biluo to marry her sooner or later. He doesn''t want to be as depressed as Bimei, so he saved some private money for self-defense as soon as possible.


    Of course, for those who guard against Ye Feng all day, Biluo''s thoughtless statement is undoubtedly very meaningful. So as soon as Biluo said these words of "unknown intention", Mo Bai immediately disappeared.


    Scared away Mo Bai, Huoer''s plan immediately turned into the implementation stage. They first find Xiaozhao in the warship and try to explain her identity. But the girl seems to be cursed. As long as the troublemakers talk about the star family trial, Xiao Zhao will lose consciousness immediately!


    At first, Huoer thought that Mo Bai had done something, and he also asked Bai Jie to complain. As a result, Bai Jie told her that after they caught Xiao Zhao, Mo Bai also tried to say this. As a result, Xiao Zhao would faint immediately after hearing the trial of the star family


    "It''s all right to say anything else. She fainted when she said the test. If she hadn''t been here for the test, why did the Dragon say she lost her family and where all her money went?" Huoer pasted it beside Bai Jie and asked with a flattering face.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go! Go! Make money quickly and don''t bother me here!"


    "Do you know what the master is doing?" Huoer asked with a smile.


    "With the eldest sister, he doesn''t dare to stay with the fourth and fifth children. What else can he do except these?" Bai Jie said she didn''t care, but her eyes secretly looked at Huoer and saw a bad smile on her face.


    "It''s not up to us to talk nonsense, but if he doesn''t do anything, he instructs his mother to go out and make money..." Huoer left half a sentence and was about to run away. Bai Jie caught him.


    "I''m not afraid to twist my ears!" Huoer brazenly rubbed his fingers. Of course, she didn''t mean to twist her ears, but to ask for money.


    "Dead girl, dare to ask me for benefits! Believe it or not, I''ll let Mo Bai turn you into an ordinary person, and then twist your ears!"


    "I said, not yet! Be stingy... Now the master doesn''t do anything and just sits in the chamber of Commerce in a daze. He doesn''t care if the wolf clan goes to fight in the Zhenjiang world to make money. The tiger king wants to open a semicolon in the tiger collar, and he doesn''t care. Aotian city sent a message that the great grandfather of lianaotian is also going to the star world. He still doesn''t care. You don''t have anything to sell here. He didn''t even ask, otherwise It''s the three of us who came here secretly. You must still stare! "


    Huoer is like Ye Feng''s daughter. She will speak ill of Ye Feng because she is worried about his safety.


    Although Bai Jie cries to twist Ye Feng''s ears all day, her friendship for Ye Feng is no worse than Cao er. After hearing about Ye Feng''s recent situation, he immediately wanted to go back to Langling to see what happened to Ye Feng.


    But when she went to find Mo Bai and wanted him to open the door of empty space and time, Mo Bai disappeared! Find Ruyi again. Ruyi refuses to help Bai Jie go back for no reason!


    "What the hell is he doing?" Bai Jie preached to Ruyi.


    Ruyi didn''t reply. She stood in place and thought for a while before she wrote a few words on Bai Jie''s palm with her fingers - you can hear after the star!


    When it comes to xinghou, Ye Feng is definitely not lazy! Bai Jie doesn''t understand why, but since Ye Feng sent her to the dragon family and allowed three troublemakers to make trouble, she doesn''t want to go back by herself. There must be some plan!


    At the same time, the chaos of TIANLIAN finally began. After lianaotian''s great grandfather announced that he was "wandering the universe", lianzhennan''s great grandfather also left the closed place and disappeared.


    Three days later, the three generations of supreme masters of TIANLIAN appeared in Tianjia camp together. After leaving many resources, they disappeared together! Since then, only the descendants of the ancestors have remained in their respective worlds!


    The old masters left one after another, and those brothers and nephews who followed the old masters in isolation immediately formed an alliance and occupied the closed world of the old masters. Their first goal is their own homes for the elderly.


    For a time, all kinds of old people''s rules, which were advocated by these real old people, ruined their family property, and abused their unworthy children, also filled the old people''s homes of the two families.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the contemporary ethnic elders have abandoned their respective positions and returned to their fiefdoms to hide from the disaster. As soon as they left, the two groups of immortal spearheads turned to the star family and the star world.


    However, being old but not dead is a thief. Like those silly boys in the lower world, a group of old immortals will not be inspired by someone, or if they learn some means, they will think that the world is invincible and shout to kill external evils.


    After their reappearance, they took advantage of their connections and generations to attract two excluded branches, while using the remaining children and eyes to explore the news of the stars. Of course, in the final analysis, these messages all point to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s influence today can be called towering. In the eyes of TIANLIAN people alone, there are seven experts, beast woman, the ancestor of star beast, tiger king, Dragon King, xingxuan, Ruyi and Xiaocha, as well as the four forces of Aotian city private army, wolf family, star beast and star family.


    After knowing this, the old immortals of the two families continued to scold their children and grandchildren for their incompetence, shouting to recover their foundation and eradicate external evils, but that was undoubtedly for silly boys. Secretly, a group of immortals are plotting another thing - marriage.


    Ye Feng has five lovely wives, one of whom will bring disaster to the country and the people, one will overthrow the country and the city, one will shut the moon and shame the flowers, and one will twist his ears. The only grass who does not look outstanding is still the first expert in heaven and man. It is obviously impossible for the old immortals to marry Ye Feng. So from the beginning, a group of old immortals turned their eyes to Biluo.

 Chapter 1714

    Biluo is playful and cute. In the past years, she also showed a means to help people replenish their vitality on the star beast battlefield. Coupled with the super title of Ye Feng''s sister, countless dandies have long thought of her.


    The old immortals just hinted at the younger generation, and countless self righteous guys came to Aotian city to inquire about Biluo''s whereabouts. Although we couldn''t find Biluo, the business of Aotian city was much better.


    "Alas! TIANLIAN is in chaos. We can still follow Ye Feng." boss Jin said with emotion holding a glass in the back garden of Aotian mansion.


    "Ye Feng values his family more than anything else. The old immortals want to marry him... Dream." Bai Tianya sneered.


    "... my youngest son doesn''t know where to hear about Biluo. He has asked me several times. Do you think I should ask Ye Feng or not?" Nan Yi scratched his head.


    "People don''t even care about the tiger king, just your son!" Lian Aotian said.


    "No matter how powerful the tiger king is, Ye Feng will not marry his sister to the beast......" Nan Yi muttered.


    "Don''t say that. The third lady is the beast family, and all the experts in the family are Warcraft. Ye Feng himself said that the human family is the most troublesome." after Lao Mu asked the flower girl to be his wife, he not only looks younger, but also looks radiant. It''s more appropriate to say that Xiao Mu.


    "Not to mention that people helped fix the Warcraft sword and marry a wife, didn''t they?" Lian Aotian said and threw his mouth away. "It''s not easy for a younger generation to dare to eat crabs. I''m in charge and propose marriage for our little south south!"


    "It''s still a generation away! Don''t make trouble with me!" Tiange gave Lian Aotian a white look.


    Lian Aotian doesn''t want to make trouble with him, but just wants to find Ye Feng. But now TIANLIAN is in chaos. As the leader of Aotian City, he doesn''t have a good excuse to leave Aotian city! So even if his wife warned him again and again, he finally sent him to take Nan Nan, Nan Yi''s youngest son, on the marriage promotion trip.


    "The old immortals finally miss me?" Ye Feng asked with a smile after hearing Lian Aotian''s report.


    "Must drop! Who are you, the uncrowned king of TIANLIAN!"


    "Well, they sealed it for me, too?"


    "Hey, hey, this is what Nan Yi sealed for you."


    "Well... Leave the child and go back. If he is in love with Biluo, I won''t be a villain."


    "Don''t! I managed to sneak out. At least you take me around here! And the tiger king, I haven''t seen him for a long time!" Lian Aotian said, shrinking into his chair and looking like he didn''t even kill me.


    "I also want to take you out to enjoy the scenery, but I''m busy now!"


    "I don''t have much business with a group of little girls all day. It''s called busy!"


    "You see I''m not busy, i... you want to find the tiger king, right?" Ye Feng asked impatiently.


    "If you don''t play with me, he can make do with it." Lian Aotian had never seen such an expression and couldn''t help being curious.


    "The tiger king has just been captured by his people to serve as a mercenary in chongtian world. You have to go fast. Maybe you can find him in Mingguang world." Ye Feng said and threw Lian Aotian a ring. "There is a set of armor, a continuous firing hand gun, and some shells, spars and so on."


    "Ah! Brother in law, what do you mean? Give me some equipment and just want to send me away!"


    "Mo Bai Ruyi is not here. Tianshang is not familiar with me. Tianzhao is going to preside over the heaven robbery. The tiger king is forced to fight by his people. The dragon king turned against me. Bai Jie and Huoer do business in the Dragon collar. I don''t give you equipment. Do you want your little sister-in-law to accompany you?" Ye Feng said with a sigh.


    "That''s not bad! Hey, hey, hey!"


    "It''s beautiful! I''m going to ask your sister-in-law to take you."


    Cao''er is the first expert in heaven and earth. With her around, lianaotian has unlimited scenery. Lianaotian didn''t bother. After a little thought, he asked Ye Feng to send cao''er to send him to the tiger king.


    "I won''t go! If I go again, there will be only Warcraft sword repair available around you!" when Ye Feng found Cao Er, Cao Er rebuffed him.


    "I have nothing to do here. It''s rare to have a chance to let you go out by yourself..."


    "You can fool Bai jieyueyao with that. Lian''er knows what you''re doing." cao''er interrupts angrily.


    What is Ye Feng doing? Why does Bai Jie ignore so many things in Longling? Why is TIANLIAN old immortal so happy that he is still hiding in the chamber of Commerce? Why would the world leaders rather ask the tiger king to help suppress the bandits than invite Ye Feng?


    It''s strange to say, but in fact, it can''t be simpler. The reason why the six town boundary masters asked the tiger king to help suppress the bandits was that they all understood Ye Feng''s situation and didn''t come to make trouble for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s own strength is not high, not counting the experts such as star clan, beast clan and star beast ancestor. And he, the so-called uncrowned king, is based on his power.


    If both the astral and the orc can be on their own and help each other in the event of major events, anyone who wants to move this "alliance" must consider the consequences.


    On the contrary, if ye Feng had to do everything himself, he would drag his "alliance" to help everywhere. That is undoubtedly telling Ye Feng''s opponents that the alliance itself is full of loopholes and depends on Ye Feng alone to maintain stability.


    At that time, as long as those old immortals collude with the Dragon King, beast God and even the remaining evils of chongtian family, they can work together from chongtian world, TIANLIAN and animal world, and Ye Feng''s alliance will collapse immediately! At that time, it will not be a group of silly boys looking for Ye Feng to marry, but a large group of silly boys with swords to find Aotian city in trouble!


    "Now that you know everything, you''re not going to do me a favor?" Ye Feng said with a smile, leaning on the grass.


    "Get down to business, don''t do this." Cao er''s face was black and Ye Feng looked white.


    "Although lianaotian is not serious, he somehow blocks the old immortals of TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN for us. Sending him out will only make the old immortals dare not do it..." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll accompany you. Let lian''er go. She''s away from home all day. I look uncomfortable."


    Lian''er was born as a God. Whether she was in shuibi world, or teaching disciples in a sect, or going to war in the God devil battlefield, she was a squatting role at home. Ye Feng''s world is one of its own. Lian''er won''t feel bored when she stays in it. But cao''er didn''t want to leave. He had to say that. Ye Feng had no choice but to find lian''er.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll be abducted..." lian''er said pitifully.


    "If someone dares to move you, I don''t have to hold it in this ghost place..." before Ye Feng finished, he was punched by lian''er.


    The grass became lotus, and lianaotian''s smile never stopped. After he came to Zhenjiang world, he didn''t hurry to turn to Mingguang world, but went to the semicolon of his own chamber of Commerce to inspect the so-called business. As a result, with such a delay, the tiger king had been taken by his people to suppress the bandits.

 Chapter 1715

    Mingguang world is the base camp of the white family. Most experts in the world are hostile to the alliance. When the tiger king was here, he was caught by his people and robbed of money. After hiding in the Mingguang world, he immediately ran out to make trouble.


    The newly appointed Mingguang world leader was afraid of hurting his fourth martial mother, so he had to send 50000 Tianren experts to escort them to the tiger king. As a result, the tiger king was found, but it was not easy for lian''er to get away - the tiger king was entangled by millions of practitioners!


    Protected by 50000 experts, lian''er can go at any time. But those 50000 experts protect her. Once she leaves, these people will go back to the bright world and guard the Lord''s house. The separation of the tiger king''s people and Lian Aotian will have to be trapped in the small world.


    Although the tiger king''s cultivation is high enough to take his people away at any time, the Mingguang world is in the midst of civil strife. Once the tiger king is beaten away, the remaining evils of the Bai family will use this news to instigate more practitioners to stand up against the Lord of the Mingguang world.


    This kind of thing is definitely a good opportunity to uproot the Bai family. But when the star families of TIANLIAN gradually grow up, the old immortals of the two families run out to make trouble, and the animal world runs out of a group of star families for nothing. This is undoubtedly a worry and scruples for Ye Feng. After a little consideration of the pros and cons, lian''er decided to stay and help the tiger king suppress the bandits.


    The bandit army encountered by the tiger king is a few local practitioners gathered by the remaining evils of the Bai family. These people are numerous, but their strength is not high. If we confront the tiger clan head-on, there is no force left to resist. However, these guys are obviously much more cunning than the tiger family. After the tiger king led the troops to arrive, these guys broke up into parts and fought guerrillas with the tiger king.


    "These bastards are going to annoy me! Set fire everywhere and rob things! I take people to chase them. They run faster than rabbits. I assign people to garrison everywhere, and they make a large group of people to besiege us! Haven''t you learned any military books? Give me a move. As long as you can kill them, I won''t give you my share, and I''ll give you another 30%!" The tiger king dragged Lian Aotian and shouted.


    "I''m just a distraction, how can I do that! You give it to the fourth sister-in-law, who teaches battle at home!" Lian Aotian''s distraction said, I''ll fart and give you no money!


    Lian''er has neither the means of cao''er nor the kindness of the little princess, but as a God who has experienced many wars, her understanding of war is definitely not comparable to that of the tiger king and Lian Aotian. When the tiger king shouted at Lian Aotian, people came up with an idea to keep the walls clean. When the tiger king peeked at her Kung Fu, he said it to himself.


    "If they burn all the other cities, won''t those ordinary people be homeless in the future!" the tiger king was embarrassed to stare at lian''er, so he had to stare at Lian Aotian''s split body.


    "The chamber of commerce can buy some food from TIANLIAN for emergency. As for the destruction of the city, you can find some heavenly people who can refine utensils to help rebuild it in a few days. Even for the subsequent food production, as long as Mu Xianfeng of Aotian city is invited, a new crop can grow in a few days." lian''er bowed her head and said to herself.


    The tiger king doesn''t care about gold, silver and jewelry. Helping ordinary people rebuild their homes is really not a big deal for the world leader. Later, according to lian''er''s method, he will send people to send ordinary people and low-level practitioners who are willing to obey to the city they are stationed in and give them to lian''er for protection.


    The tiger king himself took his people and launched a great cleansing of the whole world! Now the tiger family has no scruples, and the remaining sins of the white family have no place to hide. The tiger king only took a short seven days to wipe out millions of bandits, together with the civilians who are unwilling to surrender. The booty piled up and went straight through the sky!


    The tiger king won the war, relieved his anger, and his eyes became a crack. Pick out the gold, silver and jewelry from the booty and prepare lian''er to take them back for food. However, after the female tigers of the tiger family got benefits, they shouted to use 30% of the spoils and asked lian''er to be a military teacher to continue to conquer the next small world.


    The tiger king couldn''t beat the female tiger. Lian''er also understood Ye Feng''s situation. After hesitating for a long time, she asked the tiger king to send a letter to Ye Feng to report peace. She took it out to the commercial firm to report. She asked Ao Tiancheng to help buy food, and she stayed in the tiger family to become a military teacher.


    Aotian chamber of Commerce helps Mingguang world collect food. It only says that it is to raise animals in the animal world. But there is no airtight wall in the world, and it soon reached the ears of the old immortals.


    The tiger king helps the world to suppress bandits. In the eyes of the old undead, it is Ye Feng who helps the world masters conquer the world! Once this is done, there will be more support from the whole world behind Ye Feng!


    At that time, don''t say that the ancestors are gone. Even if the ancestors go to battle together, they can''t fight Ye Feng! So on the day after receiving the news, TIANLIAN''s two family old homes summoned experts from all over the world to conquer the sky in the name of the alliance!


    There is a semicolon of Aotian firm on the front line of chongtian. The move of the old undead is ostensibly aimed at the world of chongtian. In fact, it is putting pressure on Aotian city! After receiving the news, Xing Xuan doesn''t care about the universal life. He calls up the experts who stay in Tianxing world to settle in Aotian city directly! Just wait for the old undead to send troops, they will end their nest!


    "I''m afraid I can''t fight like this! Otherwise, I really want to move my muscles and bones." Bai Tianya said bluntly at xingxuan''s reception banquet.


    "They are beating the East and beating the West. They will confront us on the surface and secretly send experts to attack the world." Nan Yi said expressionless.


    "Hehe, they don''t think the tiger king earns enough and have to send money to others. What can we do?" boss Jin smiled insidiously.


    "You don''t worry at all?" Xing Xuan asked with a frown.


    "Madam Mingjian, Ye Feng hasn''t moved in the wolf collar all day. Don''t say it''s just a few old people who don''t die. Even those star families don''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as being stolen." Bai Tianya said reluctantly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything in Ye Feng''s hand that can govern the three realms?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s true?" Nan Yi was a little distracted and remembered that he was talking to Xing Xuan. An old face immediately blushed.


    Ye Feng only has 100000 elite soldiers of the wolf family in his hand. He should not only guard against the Dragon King, but also against TIANLIAN''s old immortality. Now the old immortality have to do it. Ye Feng''s face is indifferent and actually mentioned it in his heart. After receiving the news, he recalled Bai jieyueyao and the troublemaker to the wolf collar, leaving only the spirit clan and warships to take care of the Dragon collar''s business. At the same time, Ye Feng also released news from Langling to recruit orcs to join the animal bone firm and do business together!


    Ye Feng''s conditions are very favorable. As long as you buy a commercial flying magic weapon, you can get all the commodities of the commercial firm and a beast led commercial line at a 20% discount. In addition, Ye Feng also promised to find only one partner in each animal collar, and all goods can be taken first and then paid in the animal bone firm.

 Chapter 1716

    After seeing that the dragon clan had achieved 10% in vain, the animal kings wanted to share a share with the animal bone chamber of Commerce. Now Ye Feng released the news that the wolf king bought the flying magic weapon first. On the contrary, the beast woman still didn''t make any action until the seven powerful races other than the dragon, monkey and wolf divided the other seven flying magic weapons, and the beast woman appeared in the beast bone firm with a group of people.


    "In addition to the monkey king''s business, you all chose the business right of your own family, which can ensure that the fat and water will not flow into the fields of outsiders, but you will have less fun in business!" Ye Feng said with a smile at the ''subcontractor'' conference.


    "What fun!" asked the eldest son of the tiger king.


    "Earn money from foreigners! I don''t know..." a little girl''s voice came from behind Ye Feng.


    "I earn money from foreigners, and foreigners must earn my money. It''s not the same to earn. What''s to know?" the eldest son of the tiger king saw Huoer and heard her voice and said.


    "Huo''er''s words are vague, but it''s really not a good idea to only do their own business. After all, the money made by the firm in Longling can''t be spent elsewhere, and the firm has to give 10% of the income to the dragon people in vain." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Then we let the people spend money like the dragon people, so we don''t have to give them money?" said the eldest son of the carving king.


    "That''s right, but the refining tools sold to the dragon family are all made from the materials I received from you. Xianguo livestock are also adopted by wolves. It doesn''t matter for a year or two. Over time, the aura of each animal collar is sold to the Dragon collar through these things!"


    "Er! Ye Feng, you pit me!" cried the wolf king with a grin.


    "You are the most powerful of the ten kings, but your people''s combat power can compete with the strongest dragon in the animal world. What will happen if you don''t give benefits to the Dragon King? Have you thought about it?"


    When Ye Feng finished, the wolf king wanted to refute. Before he opened his mouth, he felt cold at the back of his neck. Looking around a little, he saw a group of experts coming to the meeting looking at him coldly


    "Hehe, do you understand your situation now?"


    "You... You!"


    "My original intention was to help the beast girl return to her hometown. I didn''t know you well at that time. Moreover, the beast God didn''t spare no effort behind it. Only if you didn''t notice what he did, you would think I cheated you."


    "No! We haven''t seen him for tens of thousands of years!" cried the Bear King, covering his mouth in horror. It can be seen that he is really afraid of animal gods.


    "If I tell you that the daughter he married to the dragon family is the star family and is now a guest in my warship, who else wants to see the beast king?" Ye Feng said, took out a bottle of old wine and drank it leisurely.


    The orcs'' understanding of the star family is mostly based on the sky robbery of Sirius peak. Therefore, in their consciousness, the star family is an expert who kills animals without blinking an eye and waves to destroy Warcraft!


    Now Ye Feng says that there are nine of the top ten races that are cold-blooded and invincible. A group of orcs are going crazy! After more than half an hour of noise, they came to Ye Feng and cried for help. Of course, the wolf king is not included. He is standing behind Ye Feng with a proud face. After all, the star family led by the wolf is his ally.


    "I give a 10% bonus to the dragon family, one is to find out about it, the other is to appease the star family. But I''m not an animal family. What I do in the animal world is to help the beast girl get a foothold. Now you know everything you should know. Next, should you give me and the beast girl a way?"


    "What do you want?" the Bear King asked with a cry on his face.


    "It''s not what we want, but what you think should be given to the beast woman so that she can stay here to ward off disasters for you." Ye Feng said, pointing to the wolf king. "My agreement with the Dragon King was reached in the name of the beast bone firm. As long as I change the name of the firm and change the shopkeeper, the agreement will be invalid, so when you consider it, you don''t have to consider the 10% I give to the dragon family."


    "Oh! Can it be like this!" the bear king shouted in surprise, staring at the mung bean''s big eyes.


    "That''s a good move! Let him take advantage of me!" the wolf king cried with a smile.


    "So we can sell things at will!" the carving King''s son was surprised.


    "But you and the Dragon King dare to cheat. How can we trust you in the future?" the little son of the turtle king asked slowly.


    "You don''t need to believe me, because I''m going to transfer the beast bone business to the beast woman. As a price, I want all of you to give me a privilege to preach in the animal world."


    "Do you cry and preach?" the python king turned into a human, and his words still leaked.


    "Preaching is a means of spreading cultivation. Anyone who wants to learn from me must become an apprentice. It''s like the deer people learned the way of refining from me, and the wolf people learned poison and soul from me."


    "That''s a good thing! I promised for my father!" roared the eldest son of the tiger king.


    "I also promised." the Bear King waited for a while and whispered when he saw that others were silent.


    "Do you have the means we can use?"


    "If I said no, would you not allow the beast girl to stay?" Ye Feng asked.


    "If others learn new methods, we can''t learn them, won''t we become the weakest?" the turtle King''s youngest son asked.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be your turn to ask?" Ye Feng smiled and looked at the beast woman.


    "You are the benefactor of our deer people. Today I throw my words here. I will protect the turtle people one day when I have the beast woman." the beast woman has the backing of fine animals and people, so she says who she wants to protect. That''s very important.


    "Well... Well, I promised for my father."


    "We''re all here because of you. If you leave, who knows what the beast woman will do to us?" the eldest son of the carving king asked with a gloomy face.


    "If the beast girl becomes the shopkeeper of the beast bone firm, I really don''t care what she wants to do. But you''d rather give me money than give her money. Doesn''t that make sense? After all, even if she wants to rebel, she''s a beast?"


    "What if we want to buy TIANLIAN?" the carving King''s son asked again.


    "In order to balance the aura of the three worlds, I asked the star family to make a treasure that can calculate the aura consumption. Then we can exchange what you want as long as we pass Aotian firm."


    "And this baby!!" the wolf king shouted behind Ye Feng.


    "You can jump in and try it yourself to see if you are worth money or if your armor is more valuable!" Ye Feng turned his head and gave the wolf king a white look.


    Ye Feng''s baby is called Libra array. The body is a colorful ring with a radius of ten feet, and the tool spirit is the image of a little doll wearing a belly pocket. As long as you put the ring on the ground and throw the thing you want to sell into the Libra array, the instrument spirit will tell how many amethysts it takes for the star family to make this thing.


    The animals didn''t expect to have such a baby. They took out all kinds of things and threw them in. As a result, at the beginning, the fart child''s instrument spirit still answered like a stream. After trying several times, he lost his temper, turned the things thrown by the animals into spell attacks, and blew up a group of animal families!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, isn''t that good? The provincial people are guarding it!" Ye Feng smiled when the animals complained to Ye Feng.


    "If we change a few more at a time, we won''t have to wait half a year!" the wolf king grinned.


    "Fool! You won''t write down what he has measured, so you don''t have to ask him for help every time!" said the beast girl with her eyes turned.

 Chapter 1717

    Ye Feng calculated all the arrangements of the firm, but the orcs were not all one track. He found out the purpose of the Libra array. The most ghost of the ten kings, the Diao king, asked what the orcs were most concerned about - the star family.


    "You all know how much money this chamber of Commerce has, or you won''t come all the way to buy a flying firm. Then you say to yourself, if I can communicate with the local star family, will I let go in this effort to make a lot of money?" Ye Feng said without any concealment. He just looked happy and stupid.


    "But we are allies, and my disciples'' world depends on you. You are in danger, and I will never watch the excitement. Moreover, I give the chamber of Commerce to the beast woman just to understand the local star family."


    "How do you know when you''re gone? If I say you''ve earned enough, go to heaven and enjoy the world!" the wolf king''s face of envy, jealousy and hatred is probably associated with the flower girl again.


    "If I continue to do business here, the xingzu will misunderstand me to search for resources. If there is trouble one day, you must understand that I am forced to be helpless. But how many younger generation of your clan can understand this?"


    "If you don''t understand, just say it! I''ll send a notice in a few days..." the eldest son of Diao Wang said half and stopped, because the eldest son of turtle king and Diao King stared at him with contempt on his face.


    "Once this kind of thing is publicized, the consequences will be unimaginable. Young people, if you have the opportunity to learn more from the older generation, don''t talk nonsense." the wolf king thought of the reason and taught him with a big mouth.


    "The wolf king is right. After all, he is the daughter of the beast God. When it comes out, he will undoubtedly tear his face with the beast God. Then... When the star family really starts to play tricks, you will certainly help us?" the sable king asked with an embarrassed face.


    "The xingzu is a race protected by heaven. By our means, we can limit them for a while at most. But when they get all the inheritance, it will undoubtedly be suicide. So if I run a chamber of Commerce, I must talk about a deal with them and benefit each other."


    "Then you give the chamber of Commerce to the beast girl!" cried the wolf king.


    "The animal kingdom belongs to you. You can only decide what you want to exchange with the star family. If I get involved, I''ll have to stay inside and outside." Ye Feng said, pointing to the sable king. "He can think of asking the star family. He must have thought of these. I don''t believe you ask him."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s straightforward explanation, all the animal kings or their children and grandchildren had nothing to say. Later, they followed the animal girl to discuss how to take over the chamber of Commerce. Ye Feng returned to the inner world and discussed his plans later with Ruyi Xiaocha and Tianzhao.


    "If I guessed right, the star clan in the animal world should not plan to return to the star world?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "It should be, or there won''t be that seal." Mo Bai is still paralyzed today.


    The star clan in the animal world didn''t want to return to the star world. Therefore, they also supported the animal God to block disasters for them, married nine fake girls, and collected resources from the animal kings. The queen of the star secretly teaches the beast woman the means. It should be to fight the star family in the animal world after the star family of TIANLIAN returns. I''m in this gap. What can I do to protect everything around me


    "I''ve been observing Xiao Zhao for a while. Besides sleeping, I eat every day. I occasionally practice monkey skills. It''s just that I''m never good at cultivation. Hehe!" Ye Feng couldn''t think of a good idea, so he had to switch off the topic first.


    "You are too cunning. If you chat with you, you will slip your tongue." Mo Bai said, falling into silence with Ye Feng at the same time.


    "Master, there are shares of tiger king and wolf king in the chamber of Commerce! What will they do if you give the chamber of Commerce to the beast girl?" Ruyi said, dragging Ye Feng when she saw no one making a sound.


    "If you want to earn their money, you don''t have to tell me. Just ask Xiaocha if you agree." Ye Feng said to himself holding the wine bottle.


    "Ah! Ask her what she''s doing! She doesn''t know the tiger king well!"


    "But she''s familiar with the star queen. As long as her old man agrees, we can do whatever we want."


    "Star queen is also my old grandmother! If you say so, I can do whatever I want?" Ruyi asked with a bad smile.


    "Even if so, what do you want to do?"


    "The chamber of Commerce and business are given to the beast girl. You have to use the Libra array to change things... There seems to be no advantage except to practice creation here." Ruyi flashed a cunning look in her eyes as she spoke.


    "Ruyi, our star family created the world for the circulation of aura and the balance of the universe, not for making money." Xiaocha said with a black face.


    "I know WOW! I have awakened these memories! But I wonder why neither Tian Shang nor I can peek at other people''s minds?"


    "That''s because you were tested by the star God, and Xiaocha was ordered by the queen of the star to save you." Ye Feng said to himself again.


    "If you want to say that, is my ancestor as afraid of his wife as your master, or how can he ignore her?"


    "Nonsense, what is fear of wife, that is... That is respect." Ye Feng said and took a big gulp.


    Listening to Ye Feng and Ruyi make fun of the star queen, Xiaocha wants to teach them a lesson. But apart from coaxing his wife, Ye Feng never talks nonsense, never does useless things, and even rarely does one thing for a single purpose. So Xiaocha didn''t dare to say, and she really didn''t know what to say. So Ruyi''s topic continued, and Xiao Cha and Mo Bai continued to roll their eyes.


    "The one you said to make money doesn''t want to create the world with the aura of the animal world, and then get TIANLIAN to sell?" Ye Feng looked at Xiaocha intentionally or unintentionally and asked with a smile.


    "How can the world sell? That''s called transfer. Besides, isn''t there a Libra array? I''ll earn some hard work at most..." Ruyi said with a proud smile.


    The Libra array is made of Xiaocha. The strength of the weapon spirit is comparable to that of the realm master! But no matter how powerful it is, it can''t defeat the real star family. As long as you wish to make a move and let the spirit say what it wants, it has to say what it wants. As long as you say a little less, it''s astronomical.


    "Ruyi, you''ve gone too far!" Mo Bai said with a frown.


    "I''m too much? How am I too much!" Ruyi suddenly forked her waist and looked like an adult in an instant.


    "We created the world to understand Taoism, not to make money, but to work for the star family, for..."


    "I know you''re trying to balance the universe and circulate aura, right? But you''re all so far sighted and ambitious. Why are you in a mess as soon as you leave?" Ruyi interrupted.


    "TIANLIAN''s aura is exhausted. Chaos is a matter of time. What does it have to do with us? What else should we say? If every world can be maintained all the time, what else should we do to create the world." Mo Bai was finally angry.


    "Oh! That''s what happened!" Ruyi was about to continue when Ye Feng suddenly interrupted.


    finished! Fooled again! Mo Bai thought, his anger disappeared. A pair of eyes subconsciously aimed at Ye Feng, but he saw a bad smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Go on. Don''t worry about me. I promise I won''t interrupt."


    Ye Feng promised not to interrupt, and Mo Bai didn''t dare to say any more. Ruyi wants to teach Ye Feng a lesson to relieve her hatred, but when she thinks of her external incarnation, she can only YY look in her head.


    "It''s all your fault. They won''t talk!" Ruyi changes back to a girl and complains by pulling Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "What can I do?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I don''t care. I want to make money anyway! If I don''t earn money from the animal world, I will help lianaotian dominate. At that time, as long as TIANLIAN is also set up a natural disaster, I have resources for everything!"

 Chapter 1718

    "It''s strange for me to say this. Our world is almost built. Next, you should enjoy great freedom, avoid the world, and what resources do you need?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. In short, I just want to..." Ruyi shakes Ye Feng wantonly and completely regards Xiaocha as a transparent person.


    "There''s no way. After all, the star queen also said that people don''t kill everyone for themselves. When I settle down the chamber of Commerce, I''ll take you back to TIANLIAN to make money. When you say there''s enough money, let''s go back to my sister and see if you two can work together to create a perfect world."


    "No! She can''t see the Lingzhi clan!" Xiao Cha stared and jumped up and shouted.


    "If you can''t see it, you can''t see it!" Ruyi turns into the second sister-in-law next door again and yells with her waist crossed.


    "The star family can''t join hands with the Lingzhi family, otherwise it will bring disaster to all living beings in the universe." Xiaocha''s voice was another tone - the body behind the star!


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Feng put away his smiling face and said in a positive voice.


    "Some things are hidden from you for your good. Don''t delve into what you shouldn''t know, otherwise you will only ask for trouble."


    "The star clan of the animal world..." when Ye Feng spoke, Xiao Cha turned back to a confused face. Obviously, the queen of the star didn''t want to talk to Ye Feng more.


    At this point, Ye Feng vaguely realized Xiao Zhao''s purpose. But the queen of the star personally warned that Ye Feng didn''t want to touch that mildew. After handing over the operation of the chamber of Commerce to the beast girl, he took his family back to Aotian city.


    In the middle, Ruyi invited Bai Jie to set Ye Feng''s words. As a result, Ye Feng was twisted for an hour, and his two small arms were green. He didn''t say a word about the star family in the animal world. Cao''er realized that it was serious, so she gave a password at home. Ye Feng escaped.


    After more than ten years, Aotian city is still prosperous. Ye Feng''s high-profile return undoubtedly adds a noise to this prosperity. People from Lianjia, Xingjia and even Tianbiao came to Aotian city one after another to see the "uncrowned king" granted by lianaotian.


    Ye Feng didn''t see anyone, nor did he show any sign of fighting against Lao undead. He just took his family and lived in lianaotian''s back garden. Except that he could practice sword with Bai Jie every morning, he could hardly see anyone on weekdays.


    Ye Feng''s low-key is a silent, invisible, but real threat to the old immortals. This makes them neither dare to recruit troops nor wait to die. After several discussions, the immortals came up with a small and broad poison plan!


    They first sent a large number of lineages to spread rumors and create trouble in the lower world, spreading the news that Ye Feng was going to destroy Tianjia and dominate TIANLIAN alone. Then he colluded with some of the declining children of Lianjia to kill those angry young people of Tianjia. He wanted to darken Ye Feng and force the forces of the contemporary ethnic old people''s house to fight against the forces of the Xingjia led by Ye Feng.


    Although the star family has eye liner in the lower bound, they do not dare to expose their identity on the "enemy" site. When the matter reached xingxuan''s ears, the small world under TIANLIAN was full of voices denouncing Ye Feng and Xingjia!


    "What do you want to do?" Xing Xuan angrily looks for Ye Feng, but he has no expression when talking. If you don''t really become a Buddha, you''re going to be mad


    "My mother-in-law certainly doesn''t like being wronged." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "I want to say it doesn''t matter, but I''m afraid I''m in a bad mood." Xing Xuan said, his face slightly better.


    "Tianshang, Xiaocha and Ruyi have jointly created a small world for me. The creatures in it have no intelligence. If I don''t look at them, they compete with nature... Please take care of my mother-in-law for a few days. I''ll clean up those old people who don''t die and vent my anger for my mother-in-law!" Ye Feng said and handed the Ruyi bracelet to Xing Xuan.


    "It''s all like this. You... You''ve been ruling the world?"


    "The xingzu and my sister are enemies. With them, I can''t go home one day. Moreover, I don''t want to dominate and can''t practice. If I don''t rule the world, I can only sleep!" Ye Feng said, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Then you are so idle?" for some reason, Xing Xuan is on the verge of complete image destruction.


    "It''s not too much to say that the beast woman is trading in the animal world. The power of Aotian city is so powerful that the old immortals of the two families dare not attack us. In this world, I think I have nothing to do if I''m not idle."


    "Don''t be angry with me! Go get rid of those old immortals. If you''re idle, you''ll be angry with me!" Xing Xuan roared and laughed. After laughing, Ye Feng looked hard and disappeared.


    "Sometimes, the master really hates people." Qixia appeared and smiled.


    "You know again..."


    Ye Feng does not want to deal with the old undead, nor does he care about the descendants of the two ancestors, as well as the four star families that have not yet appeared. He will hide in the back garden. First, he wants to give the old immortals a chance to reform. Second, he is also an excuse to wait for a shot. Otherwise, he won''t say what xingxuan will think. He can''t pass the little princess alone.


    Now xingxuan comes to the door in person, and the old immortals are also fighting to death. Ye Feng has no worries anymore. He goes to Sirius peak to find Tianbiao and directly comes to the Tianshang world created by Tianshang.


    Tianshang world is mostly the uncle generation of Tianbiao, as well as their descendants. It is also a group of old people who make the most fun. As soon as Ye Feng showed up with Tianbiao, these guys came to ask questions with hundreds of thousands of family children. And the accusation they set for Tianjia is to corrupt the foundation of Tianjia.


    "First fight a saliva lawsuit, or start directly?" Ye Feng asked directly in front of a group of heavenly family.


    "If it could make sense, I wouldn''t have gone with you." Tianbiao whispered.


    "A Biao! What do you mean! Do you still want to work with external evil forces to poison our elders!" the guy claiming to be uncle Tianbiao asked, pointing to Tianbiao''s nose.


    Tianbiao knew that he couldn''t die, so he just turned his head and didn''t say a word. A group of old people left behind will immediately attack them. But as soon as they moved forward, they were impatient and took action!


    In the world of Tianshang, no one can disobey Tianshang! He shot with hatred, not to mention a group of people. Even if Tianbiao''s father came back, he could die in the blink of an eye! Therefore, these old immortals didn''t even understand what was going on, so they exploded into a mass of aura and soul power and floated in the air. The wealth that broke out in their world was immediately robbed by Ruyi!


    "These resources are reserved for the reconstruction of the heavenly way. If you take these, stay in the construction of the heavenly way!" Ye Feng said with a black face.


    "Just build it. What''s the big deal..." Ruyi said. If you dare to instruct me to work, I''ll cut corners and fill your own pockets.


    "There is no need for treasures and crystal stones to rebuild the way of heaven. It''s better to turn them into Reiki. In that way, the power of Tianjie can be greater. The Reiki level of Tianshang world and the power of all sentient beings'' faith can also be protected for many years." Ye Feng said to Tianshang with a bad smile.

 Chapter 1719

    "Reiki, I understand. What''s the matter with the power of faith? Do you think the more I kill them, the more they can believe me?" Tian Shang asked with an eyebrow. Obviously, he can''t believe Ye Feng.


    "Not the more you kill, the more you believe, but if you don''t believe, you will die." Ye Feng said evil and smiled, shaking Tianshang at that time.


    Even if you don''t believe in the god religion of death, someone has to know. Therefore, after Ye Feng killed a group of old immortals, he immediately established the creation temple in Tianshang world. From the captured booty, he selected some highly qualified tools and spirits to reshape the spirit body for them, so that Tianshang gave them the power of heaven robbery and became the eye of heaven under the creation God cult.


    In this regard, the old undead outside Tianshang world will not let it go and wait to die, but whether it is the reinforcements they send, or the elders who avenge their children and grandchildren, whether it is heaven and man, or ordinary gods, as long as they enter Tianshang world, they will be hit by all kinds of thunder immediately!


    What''s more terrible is that because the heavenly family all have "evil thoughts", none of them can resist natural disasters. On the contrary, they were some divine beasts sent by the old immortal. Because they had no distractions and solid cultivation, they successfully survived the disaster and obtained the so-called certificate of crossing the disaster.


    The evidence of robbery is a star mark. According to the level of cultivation, it is divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which represent the heaven disaster of fairy level, God level, cosmic God, virtual realm, mysterious realm, Taoist realm and ancestral realm.


    According to the plan of Ye Feng and the Xing clan, after Tianjie is popularized, practitioners holding the certificate of crossing the robbery can pass through the three realms at will, and can also receive a salary from Aotian firm according to the level of the mark. Practitioners who have no certificate of salvation will be struck by thunder as long as they enter the world with natural calamity.


    In addition, plotting against the creation God, disrespect for the creation God, and disturbing others to cross the robbery are all mortal sins. Once found, it will disappear and erase the mark of life!


    Under the thunder means of the creation God, the cultivation of Tianshang world turns pale and flustered. However, with the creation of the creation God Religion, the world barrier of the Tianshang world is blocked. Outsiders can get in, but people inside can''t get out. All levels of cultivators in the world have also been prompted by the coming of heaven''s disaster.


    Moreover, compared with these tips, the thunder robbers distributed all over the world spread this fear to everyone''s heart, so that on the fourth day of the opening of the creation cult, millions of low-level practitioners knelt outside the door and worshipped!


    "Do you want to kill all these?" after Tian Shang killed hundreds of thousands of Tian family experts, his resentment was dissolved, and his face was more expressive when he spoke.


    "Although these people are snobbish, they are the foundation of rule. If you want to promote Tianjie and even stay in TIANLIAN to enjoy happiness, you have to tolerate them a little."


    "Give water to their robbery?"


    "No, no, no! It''s self destruction. What I mean by tolerance is to give them a chance to reincarnate. Moreover, they can''t just give it casually. They have to register in the divine religion and promise to serve you all their life."


    Tian Shang doesn''t understand the means of governing the world and people, but he knows that Ye Feng knows. After getting guidance from Ye Feng, he immediately sends his men to handle the matter. As a result, the number of believers of creationism increased by more than three million in just one day!


    Tianshang has believers. It''s easy to do anything again. Ye Feng wanted to continue to clean up a group of old immortals, so he wanted to find him a helper to deal with the creation cult. That day, when Shang heard that Ye Feng was leaving, his head immediately shook into a rattle.


    "I''m not never coming back. What do you have to worry about?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You have no selfishness, others have." when Tian Shang finished, Ye Feng looked surprised and seemed to be very useful.


    "In fact, selfishness is a good thing, especially for rulers."


    "I don''t understand what you said. But if you want to go, I''ll go with you. After all, I wanted to follow you."


    "Well... What do you say? You are a creator. You must know something better than others."


    "Not one thing, but many things." Tianshang corrected.


    "I''m talking about things, not Taoism. Are you so sure now?"


    "Everything is in Taoism. Is there any difference?"


    "Hehe, creatures plus Taoism are called things. It''s like fighting, doing business, and even creating the world here. Is that right?"


    "Well... Right."


    "But you don''t have much contact with creatures, so you can''t figure out a lot of things beyond Taoism. It seems that those old immortals obviously can''t fight us, but he just wants to die. It seems that the dragon king knows that it''s profitable to do business with me, but he just wants to fight me. In the end, he''ll lose his wife and lose his soldiers."


    "They have violated the circulation of Taoist power. Sooner or later, they should be robbed."


    "Then you still say I''m not selfish? Is this a compliment to me, or do I violate the road of not taking others for myself? Sooner or later, I will be robbed?"


    "Well!"


    "Two people, one you can see through what he wants to do and what he wants. The other you can''t see through what he wants and what he will do. Let you choose one of them to help you. Who do you want to choose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Being a ruler is actually very simple. Set a bottom line of tolerance and let those who have ideas do the rest. As long as they don''t cross the bottom line, you can turn a blind eye and close one eye."


    "What''s your bottom line?" Tian Shang was silent for a long time and asked tentatively.


    "Family."


    "But I have no family, what should I do?" Tian Shang said, and Ye Feng was on the edge of complete destruction of his image.


    "I''m talking about family, not relatives. It seems that cao''er is my family, Ruyi is my family, Huoer is my family, Warcraft sword repair and Lingfeng are all my family. But my relatives are Biluo and Ye Ling."


    "Then... Are those eyes of heaven my family?" Tian Shang said, and Ye Feng''s image was destroyed.


    Up to now, Tianshang can''t find his family and will certainly not let Ye Feng go. So Ye Feng had to cheat people once. As for the helper he introduced to Tianshang, it is Tianbiao''s own son, Tianming!


    "Alas! Didn''t expect me... Can Amin do it?" old man Tian felt guilty when he learned from Ye Feng.


    "I''m not sure if I can do it, but if the world is uncertain, how will TIANLIAN be in charge in the future?"


    "You! You want him to take charge of TIANLIAN! Why!"


    "Tianming is the only child of TIANLIAN family who has lived at the bottom. Now TIANLIAN is in chaos. What we have to do next is to calm the chaos. So... You know."


    Old man Tian is not Tian Shang. If Ye Feng reveals a little information, he will understand what Ye Feng is going to do - destroy the old immortals of the two families and let Tianming come out to gather people! Tianming''s life experience can help him use less time to accept those experts who have ability but no background for his own use! And these are the foundations of a ruler!

 Chapter 1720

    "Up to now, you don''t take charge of TIANLIAN. In the eyes of outsiders, one is to leave if you want to get a vote, and the other is to manipulate Amin as a puppet."


    "The old man said so, do you want to think about what changes the TIANLIAN family will bring about by the heavenly robbery?" Ye Feng took out a bottle of old wine and handed it to old man Tian.


    "If you throw away the aura, there will be no one under the disaster. If you practice and advance, the generation will be extended countless times. As long as who controls the dawn, you can keep worry free for hundreds of millions of years."


    "The old man forgot one thing after all." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What is it!"


    "Star family."


    The cultivator has the help of the star family, and the cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. If you practice heaven robbery again, the cultivation speed of cultivators with the help of the star family and those without the star family is very different!


    Moreover, in the final analysis, the disaster was made by the star family. Whoever can get the star family''s assistance in the future will have the absolute right to speak! Those old people''s homes that ride on the head of their owners will directly become furnishings! Can you get the assistance of the star family, especially spend some money, seal a senior official, or say a few good words?


    "If there were no gratitude and resentment between xingzu and TIANLIAN, I would sit here and chat with you?" old Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Tian Shang and Xiao Cha together made a small world for me. They were supposed to give it to Lian Chengen. But xingxuan..." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You! You want to give the world to Tianming!"


    "There''s one thing I haven''t told anyone. Tianshang seems to like little tea."


    "What!" the old man''s image was destroyed.


    "After Tian Shang arrived at me, he focused on the creation of the world. At first, I thought he was ashamed of xingxuan or anxious to untie the seal of the soul. I didn''t know that when you gave him to me, he untied all the seals."


    "Hiss... No wonder I can''t hold him down!" the old man was sweating.


    "After the other star families untied the seal, they all took the host away. Tianshang didn''t go. He must be ready to stay."


    "Isn''t there still Ruyi? How do you know he and Xiaocha..."


    "Tian Shang really wants to stay. He must want to find a company. But he hasn''t contacted Ruyi. On the contrary, Xiao Cha has been secretly supporting them. It''s a great kindness!"


    "That''s right, but it''s with the small world and Amin... You mean, they want to live there!"


    "I don''t know where they want to live, but if I were to find a place to live, I wouldn''t live in a sad place, would you?"


    "You came all the way to tell me this. Are you really going to die?" the old man was silent for a long time and bowed his head.


    "I shouldn''t have been involved in this, but if I don''t care, Xing Xuan will certainly do it. So I just want to see if you have any relatives who need to be taken care of, or directly send the spirits of the old generation to you for the rest of the year?"


    "As early as 35 million years ago, I would like to destroy them all, and compared with them, I am most sorry for abio and Amin."


    Old man Tian was cruel because he knew the advantages and disadvantages of the family old house. In this situation, what TIANLIAN needs most is unity. As for family affection, compared with the continuation of the family, it is not important at all.


    But it''s man''s plan and God''s success. After Ye Feng had made an agreement with old man Tian, he was ready to deal with old immortal. Before he died, who sent this matter to the little princess! As for what will happen next, you can imagine


    "You three, who told the secret?" Ye Feng called Ruyi Mo Bai and Xiao Cha together, and asked with a black face.


    "I......" Ruyi murmured.


    "I said it first. Don''t bully Ruyi." there was a little hostility between the dark white eyebrows. As for why, Ye Feng doesn''t know yet.


    "I let Mo Bai tell the secret after eavesdropping." Xiaocha said as if nothing had happened.


    "Hehe, the three star families colluded to bully me, a bad demon planting family. Should I say I have no regrets in this life?" Ye Feng said, sinking his face. "The Xiaozhao family are all the lineages of the star God, aren''t they?"


    Ruyi doesn''t know what Ye Feng means. She turns her head and looks at it. She sees that she is black, white and blue, and she looks at a loss, while Xiao Cha is numb and seems to be possessed by something.


    "Ruyi is not an adult and plays hard. Just follow me and make trouble. What''s the advantage of you two joining in these? Do you think those old immortals will be grateful to you and give you advice?"


    "I don''t know what you said." Mo Bai''s mind was similar to that of a child. He said he didn''t know. A face had already sold himself.


    "Don''t tell him. The more you say, the more he knows." Xiaocha''s voice was slightly strange, as if it was reverberating.


    "A Tianshang can subvert the TIANLIAN. What kind of existence does it have behind the star? Then the identity will condescend to talk to a mere magic plant?" Ye Feng turned and walked towards the little princess''s yard. "I''m not for myself. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old child..."


    Watching Ye Feng murmur into the little princess''s yard, Mo Bai and Xiao Cha sit in a chair like bones were pulled out in an instant. After a while, I simply communicated a few words through Xingli.


    "The bad guys must know. What next?"


    "If you don''t have that bone bird, brainwash him now! Then send him to the front to fight for us!"


    "The apocalypse, when will they leave?"


    "What are you asking? Do you want to go back with them and die!"


    "I..."


    "That bad guy is just a set of words. As long as we don''t say it, he guesses that we have contact with the princess at most. But if he knows about the war, he will deal with us!"


    "But I think he is very good to Ruyi, and in the final analysis, he is the creature created by the Lingzhi family. Shouldn''t he attack us?"


    "Let''s wait until you get married with Ruyi. I''ll go first. As for how to deal with those old immortals, we''ll discuss it after the bad man takes action."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know that Mo Bai likes Ruyi, but he likes the little princess very much, so he knows that she is reckless and will not pull down his face to say that she is not. And that group of old people who had already been sentenced to death did not die, so it was changed to a reprieve. Ye Feng''s inner world has also become a place for the old immortals to return to reincarnation.


    "These old immortals are greedy. Let them reincarnate here. Fire and little tea have to make it worse later!" Ye Feng scratched his head and deliberately didn''t look at the little princess.


    "Who told you that you have to marry me? This is retribution..." the little princess smiled secretly. The sweet person had a toothache.


    "If one day Xiaocha and her sister fight, who shall we help?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "I''m sure I can help persuade you to fight. Do you still need to say it?"


    "What if you can''t persuade?"


    "Well... Let''s see who''s wrong."


    "What if everyone is right?"


    "You just ask me and don''t say what you want to do."


    "I can''t think of such a thing..."

 Chapter 1721

    Ye Feng coaxed his wife and appeared in Zhenjiang world again to see if old man Tian would change his mouth. But after talking to Ye Feng, he had gone back to the closed door. Ye Feng saw that he was so detached and didn''t go to see his cheap apprentice. He directly used the transmission array to return to Aotian city and summoned a group of old team members of lianaotian to discuss the attack on the clan old courtyard.


    "I went to see the old man. He also hates those immortals. As for our grandpa, he won''t get involved with them, so let''s get rid of future troubles for him this time!"


    Ye Feng finished saying that Nan Yi, who was born of a group of mountain bandits, were all rubbing their hands and looking vicious. Tiange and lianaotian lost their former indifference.


    "Scared?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "What am I afraid of? They are afraid!" Lian Aotian shouted with his neck pulled.


    "That''s really scared?" Ye Feng said, staring at Tiange again. "I told the heavenly father to let Tianming be the next leader of the heavenly alliance. He was afraid that others would say that I manipulated from behind. What good strategies might my siblings think of?"


    "I! Where do I know this!" Tiange also shouted with her neck pulled.


    Tiange is the nemesis of lianaotian, and lianaotian is the nemesis of xingxuan. If Ye Feng wants to refute the rumor about controlling Tianming, Tiange is definitely the best candidate. Now she herself has no consciousness. People cover their faces and help their foreheads. Tiange looked into these eyes, but it was even more confused.


    "After Tianshang has settled down, it will begin to popularize Tianjie in the whole day alliance. Although the cultivation of our experts are good, they will not be more than 1% who can successfully survive the robbery."


    "Ah, we are all acquaintances. Can''t we be more lenient?" Nan Yi asked tentatively.


    "Yes," Ye Feng said casually.


    "Hoo!" everyone here breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In the battle of the old courtyard of the whole annihilation family, in addition to their normal military skills, all the experts participating in the war will get an opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild. Moreover, if they can survive the robbery by themselves, this opportunity can be transferred." Ye Feng said and looked at the people present.


    "Reincarnation, repair and rescue is a great grace compared with those who have disappeared. But we protect our weaknesses so much that we won''t leave hidden dangers for the future?" Nan Yi frowned and was immediately stared by the couple of Lian Aotian.


    "We should be treated like this. Otherwise, who dares to work for us? Besides, it''s not enough for us to assign our experts to the whole world as leaders." boss Jin said, and a group of mountain bandits agreed one after another.


    "You don''t mind, just make arrangements to send troops. My little lady said that I''m not allowed to send people to the war." Ye Feng shrunk into his chair and said with complaints.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You''re welcome!" Lian Aotian smiled.


    "You don''t have to laugh there. She''s already looked for the ancestor of the star beast. Although the ancestor of the star beast didn''t tell me anything, I guess those star beasts will hold the battle for you at most and won''t kill people."


    "Er... Then I''ll find the tiger king!" Lian Aotian said. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. Bai Tianya immediately stared at him with a bitter face.


    "What do you mean, tell me quickly! Don''t give me the whole set of tricks!"


    "Young master, we are fighting not only the civil war, but also the battle of establishing the world of Aotian city. Later, our men go out, at least they are leaders of all walks of life. If you involve foreigners in this Kung Fu, don''t say that the Tians will not accept it. If those orcs have a bad intention or think we are easy to bully, our future may be better than now."


    "Well... With people like us, we can fight two old people without dying?"


    "We can''t fight alone, but there''s still a star family. And the young master will be the leader of the alliance at dawn..." Bai Tianya said, peeking at Tiange.


    "A group of dog slaves, nothing can hide from your dog eyes!" Tiange glanced at baitianya, took out his Tianjia waist token and threw it to lianaotian. "Take it, the people who take refuge in me are at your disposal. But you won''t go home until you win the war!"


    Ye Feng is limited by the little princess and cannot participate in the war. Lian Aotian was released by his wife and couldn''t go home. After these news spread to the dogleg troops, they kept shouting to destroy the old doglegs and immediately lost their fire. On the contrary, the mountain bandits from disorderly villa began to rub their hands one by one. Obviously, this is undoubtedly the best way for them to get rid of the bad reputation of mountain bandits.


    The army''s fighting spirit is not high. It is obviously impossible to deal with a group of old immortals who have practiced for countless years. Although Nan Yi doesn''t have Ye Feng''s means of defending people, his elders in those years are not for nothing. After a long discussion with Bai Tianya, they came up with a unique skill that makes people use their lives.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the matter of sending troops has been noisy. Nanyi gathered all his men outside Aotian city and announced a major event of life and death - Tianshang is going to shock the world and carry out Tianjie!


    "Aotian city sent troops this time to help Tianming succeed Tianbiao as the leader of the alliance! Therefore, Tianshang''s host, Tianbiao''s father, gave us a benefit! As long as you work hard on the battlefield, you can get a chance to reincarnate! You''re not stupid. What does this mean? I don''t have to tell you more!" Nan Yi said and winked at brother Chaidao.


    "Brothers, the elder spent a lot of time talking about this. And I didn''t show up these days. I also asked for a favor for you. As long as anyone can survive the disaster, he can get a chance for promotion! Go down to the leader of the world and the leader of Aotian city! If you want to stand out, find the young master with your war achievements!"


    Lianaotian is out of tune, but being the master is famous for his generosity! As soon as brother Chai Dao said that he would exchange his war merit for promotion, the dogleg troops immediately burst into an uproar! After the troops were disbanded and reconditioned, many ambitious doglegs took out all their savings and went to Aotian commercial firm to buy pills and poisons, just to make more war achievements in the war to eliminate the old and be a feudal official in the future!


    Compared with the dogleg''s fighting spirit, the fighting spirit of the Tianjia family is much weaker. After all, they are all bereaved dogs. They only have a shelter under the protection of the old master''s daughter. Now they have to fight with their ancestors. The bereaved dogs obviously have some lack of stamina.


    Therefore, Bai Tianya once wanted to invite Tiange to come forward and give them some sweets. But several people came to understand after discussion that the reason why the Tianjia family had no intention of war was precisely because of Tiange. Helpless, Bai Tianya had to find Ye Feng and explain the story again.


    "The day is coming soon. Just take care of yourself! It''s almost impossible to climb the top with your real skills after this war." Ye Feng said impatiently.


    "Why, your hands itch? Ha ha!" Bai Tianya said with a smile.


    "In the last battle of TIANLIAN, I said my hands were not itchy. Do you believe it?"


    "There''s no way. Who makes your little lady so beautiful!"


    Bai Tianya laughed at Ye Feng and went back to report to his friends. Ye Feng, of course, won''t stay in the back garden in a daze, just to appease the little princess. He can''t do it too obviously.

 Chapter 1722

    Ye Feng''s way of participating in the war is very simple. He watches everything on the battlefield through the peeping magic weapon prepared for him by Xiaocha. When cao''er learned about it, they specially arranged a banquet in Ye Feng''s courtyard to watch the battle of establishing the world together


    "People are desperate. You are here to watch the fun! What''s the difference between this and those demons!" the little princess''s face was a little twisted.


    "I was a layman originally. Don''t count me for what you said." Cao Er smiled.


    "Sister-in-law is an outsider, so I''ll be an evil spirit!" Biluo took Nan Nan and jumped and shouted.


    "You! How can you do this! Even those old... They are also creatures. Everything they do is for the people around them!"


    "Elder sister, it''s true. Why don''t we stop watching?" Yueyao whispered.


    "All right," cao''er said, looking at Ye Feng with a sorry face.


    "I know, I understand. Can''t I? I''ll go next door and see. You go on."


    Under the cover of grass, Ye Feng ran to the next door to ''watch the excitement''. The little princess knew he was going out to fight, but cao''er and they all dragged her to drink. She couldn''t move. I had no choice but to do that.


    It is said that the battlefield of the world war is Tianyi world, Tianbiao''s hometown. The reason why laoundead chose to garrison here is that someone from the ancestors of the heavenly family was rude here, destroyed this heaven and earth and restricted the way of heaven in this world. No one can explode here or use large cluster spells except him and his astral family.


    The old undead thought that fighting here could limit the long-range firepower of Ye Feng. Who would have thought that the little princess''s intervention would directly lead to the temporary exit of the star beast and the spirit beast. The dogleg troops who knew the news in advance not only brought a large number of combat pills, but also bought millions of hidden weapons such as explosive pills and thunder! Old immortal not only didn''t take advantage of it, but tied his hands and feet!


    Of course! They didn''t know that the star beast and the spirit beast would not participate in the war. Seeing that the dogleg troops worked so hard, they thought they came to confuse themselves and wanted to deceive themselves to leave Tianyi world.


    Therefore, the casualties of ordinary men were too large and lost the initiative of the battlefield. Instead of withdrawing immediately, the old undead led the strongest beheading force in person. They wanted to have an upper three to lower three, which directly destroyed the prestige of the dogleg force!


    When Ye Feng arrived, Lao undead''s super experts were fighting with brother Chai Dao and Bai Tianya. When they were free, Lao undead formed a team to abuse the dog legs.


    "Any means can be learned, and the crystal stone can be used in vain. After practicing for more than 1000 years, she has such a little combat power. The dog leg of Aotian city is really muddy and can''t help up the wall!" Qi Xia said, glancing.


    "The dog legs have their own use. It seems that they can''t do anything to spread rumors and cause trouble. On the contrary, it''s a little too reluctant to let them go to the battlefield."


    Ye Feng said solemnly, took out the wind chasing sword, bumped it in his hand, and took out the body of the fire sword.


    "Master, if Huoer isn''t here, it''s better to use me." the wind chasing sword spirit was eager to try.


    "Oh! Don''t mention it, it''s all for the sword field, the sword field!" Ye Feng sighed, and the vertical sword rushed up to an old man who singled out a group of dog legs.


    Ye Feng appeared on the battlefield, beyond everyone''s expectation! A group of lackeys beaten miserably by old immortal saw Ye Feng go to battle in person, and immediately flashed aside and shouted good! As a result, they didn''t shout. They didn''t recognize Ye Feng. As soon as they shouted, hundreds of old people who heard the wind didn''t die. They left their dog legs and rushed up to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng will let Lian Aotian lead the army because he wants to become famous in the first World War, so as to get rid of his aura and become the mainstay of Lian family. And he came to the war with the little princess on his back, just because it was difficult to find a war on weekdays and wanted to find someone to fight!


    Seeing that a group of old immortals came to him, Ye Feng didn''t fight. If he didn''t fight, it would damage the morale of the dog legs. He simply hid back in his yard, took the Tongtian treasure given by little tea and watched his live broadcast!


    Ye Feng''s flash in the pan makes the old immortals feel puzzled. Although they didn''t understand why Ye Feng did this, it was a fraud. Later, they returned to the array with their men and confronted the dogleg troops again.


    "When will the reinforcements of the heavenly family arrive?" Lian Aotian shouted with his feet as he looked at a group of confidants who were beaten to death.


    "It''s not when the reinforcements arrive, but when we can''t stand it, and when they go." brother Chaidao stared at the opposite messenger.


    "You''re crazy! Don''t all our people die when the war is over!"


    "Young master, if Tianming hadn''t looked at Mrs. Shao''s face, they would have come to help early in the morning. But if they had done it, the credit of our aotiancheng and our future power in TIANLIAN would have been lost..." Bai Tianya grabbed lianaotian''s arm and said in a deep voice.


    "What a special drop... By the way! Where''s my mother? Where''s my grandmother''s reinforcements!"


    "The old lady is blocking the space outside the boundary, otherwise it will be more difficult to catch these old immortals if they run away." Bai Tianya also looked sad when he spoke, obviously underestimated the combat power of old immortals.


    In fact, the old undead have practiced the two secrets for countless years, which can be regarded as the top combat power of TIANLIAN, but their temporary recruits are all relatives of major families, or they are all grass-roots experts at all.


    Although these people have a strong mind, they are no better than the dogleg troops in terms of equipment, cultivation or means. After the instructions of the dogleg army enshrined in the book, the combat power is barely the golden mean.


    Under such circumstances, the military strength of both sides can be regarded as equal. If both sides don''t need their lives, Aotian city really has to count on the dawn if it wants to win.


    But Mingben was too scheming that day. If he wanted to make contributions to the battlefield, he might have to be against Aotian city or even Lianjia one day. That will undoubtedly destroy Ye Feng''s foundation in TIANLIAN. So when everyone was at a loss, Ye Feng secretly gave Lian Aotian an idea


    "Listen, little ones! We''ll be reincarnated and rebuilt when we popularize Tianjie! Instead of losing to a group of old immortals and being despised by the heavenly family all his life, we''d better fight! We all rush together with Lao Tzu. We''ll die alive, and we''ll be world leaders in the afterlife! Kill!" roared Lian Aotian, who rushed to the battle in person and rushed to the position of the old immortals master!


    Death is definitely not a bad thing for the dogleg army. After all, Aotian city is rich, and there are super experts who can come back anytime, anywhere.


    Moreover, Lian Aotian is generous and extremely pampered under his opponent. It is undoubtedly a great achievement to die for him. If it hadn''t been for the way of heaven in the world, the dog legs would have started to explode and kill the enemy!


    Now lianaotian is fighting in person. Although the dogleg troops will not be boiling with blood, no one is slighted. They use their own means and rush up against the sparse spells on the opposite side!

 Chapter 1723

    "You guys, don''t follow me to death, go and take his back! Kill one more, don''t let Tianming steal the limelight!" lianaotian shouted when Bai Tianya caught up with lianaotian.


    "Young master, don''t you want to go home first, madam?"


    "Know you still ask, hurry to die and go home to hug your wife!"


    Bai Tianya doesn''t know that Ye Feng communicates with Lian Aotian. He just thinks he''s forced and wants to leave the battlefield. This method of seeking death and purity is common in the experience of dandies. So at the moment of hearing Lian Aotian finish, Bai Tianya sighed at the first reaction. At this time, Ye Feng also gave him a voice.


    "If I told you to come first, you would die. What do you think?"


    "What!!" Bai Tianya cried out subconsciously.


    "Kill it! What are you shouting... Come on, take brother Chaidao and rush to the old and immortal rear defense. The persimmons should be picked up and pinched soft!"


    Bai Tianya heard Ye Feng, but he didn''t know where he was, and he couldn''t answer. His mind turned quickly, and he wanted to understand that Ye Feng was helping him save the field. Turn around and greet brother Chai Dao and a group of mountain bandit experts. With the magic of the old undead, they rushed into the enemy''s rear defense.


    "I don''t intend to explain to you. After all, you are the think tank of Aotian city. If you don''t even understand this, people will be a little worried." when Bai Tianya was desperate, Ye Feng continued to preach in a lazy voice.


    Ye Feng doesn''t suggest that Bai Tianya is really confused. Looking for the death of Lian Aotian, he finally understood Ye Feng''s intentions!


    First of all, the military strength of the old undead is indeed equal to that of Aotian City, but if the reinforcements of Xingjia and Tianjia are added, the old undead will undoubtedly lose, and Ye Feng''s combat strength has not been included.


    Therefore, whether the dogleg troops of Aotian city are completely destroyed has nothing to do with the outcome of the battle. This is why Ye Feng asked Lian Aotian to take the lead in order to avoid the Tianjia monopolizing military skills.


    Second, the military strength of Aotian city will never die, but if the war continues, Tianjia will certainly join the battle. At that time, with many years of experience in the army at dawn, we can certainly see the great gap between the old immortal and his men''s strength, so as to pick up a bargain in the battle.


    At that time, the prospective son of Tianjia, the next leader of TIANLIAN alliance, will certainly be in the limelight. This undoubtedly turned Ye Feng''s painstaking efforts to fight for the fame of aotiancheng into useless work.


    But now lianaotian is bent on dying. Even if the dog legs don''t want to die, they don''t dare to watch the master''s excitement. With their control over the old immortal, the experts of Aotian city can kill the old immortal to the greatest extent by means of three to three.


    The popular point is that aotiancheng eats the meat that should have been Tianming and leaves the bones that should have been chewed by itself to Tianming!


    Tough! This boy is too cruel! Casually encouraging the alliance with Aotian changed the whole battlefield and returned the power pattern of TIANLIAN! No wonder they are painting clothes... They are farting compared with Ye Feng! This is not a level at all


    Bai Tianya thought that the war situation was also continuing. Although lianaotian was protected by a group of confidants, he did not escape the snipers of the old immortals. He only got half a cup of tea on the battlefield and was beaten to pieces.


    His confidants saw that the master was dead. No one dared to live alone! After losing all the explosive pills in hand, simply hold the thunderbolt or all your savings and kill the old undead together!


    On the contrary, those men just won over by the old undead were frightened by the "fierce" war intention of the dogleg army. In the face of their pursuit by Bai Tianya, they simply could not organize a favorable resistance.


    When Tianming realizes that Lian Aotian is dead and leads troops to support him, there are only thousands of side branches with higher cultivation level left on the battlefield, which are still resisting the attacks of Bai Tianya and brother Chaidao!


    One day the world can''t explode, and the war of establishing the world finally ends with the total annihilation of the old. Although TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN did not pursue those who had followed the old families and practitioners after the war. But the new leader of the heavenly alliance issued an order to carry out heavenly robbery in the whole world every other month!


    Among them, Tianyi world and the world of several other ancestors can not create Tianjie because of the limitation of Tiandao. Therefore, the practitioners living on it are ordered to go to the nearby world for robbery. Accordingly, whoever wants to enter these worlds must have the certificate of natural robbery.


    At this point, the war of TIANLIAN has come to an end, but the forces of the previous generation are still entrenched in their respective fiefs. Tianming wants to deal with them, but he is afraid of another war. If you let it go, most of Tianjia''s business is in their hands. The arms business in Tianming''s hand has now become a decoration


    Meanwhile, in Aotian mansion, lianaotian, who has just recovered to God level, is preparing for disaster.


    "Little tea, give me a little water?" Lian Aotian said with a smile.


    "At the beginning of the popularity of Tianjie, you were an example for all the people. I gave you some water. The people below must be gossip." Xiaocha said seriously.


    "It''s nothing! I have plenty of money. Whoever talks nonsense, I''ll kill him with money! Hey hey!" Lian Aotian said, and two rings filled with crystal stones were sent immediately.


    "Hum! You smelly boy! How dare you bribe me! If you follow the doctrine of the creation God Religion, you should be a great sin to wipe out the dust and erase the mark of life!" Xiaocha said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! Well said, you''re right! I''m guilty, I''m guilty!" after Lian Aotian pleaded guilty, he sent two more rings.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll find someone to plead for you. But Tianshang is not here. I don''t know his men well. You''d better go to Biluo first."


    "You have to be stabbed!"


    "Be content, you! Others want to be stabbed by her, but she doesn''t stab yet..."


    Biluo stabbed people without bleeding, but the pain is not fake. Lian Aotian knew in his heart that the star family did not dare to destroy him. Of course, he would not ask for trouble. I went to the chamber of Commerce to get a pile of armor and several bottles of various pills, so I went home and waited for the thunder. Little did he know that he had been told by Xiaocha to Ye Feng about his bribery. Ye Feng found the eye of heaven and fed him


    "The boy''s disaster is far more than ordinary people. Those gossip guys should stop," Qixia said with a smile.


    "The boy Tianming is sure to come these days. Take advantage of this Kung Fu to destroy him first. Some things are easier to do." Ye Feng smiled. It is obvious that lianaotian''s "being drained" is not caused by bribery.


    Lianaotian''s natural disaster is far more than ordinary people. After it was seen by outsiders, those gossiping guys were really quiet. After only four days, he came to Aotian city for help under the pretext of visiting his brother-in-law. At this time, lianaotian was firmly cultivating himself with the company of Tiange. After Tianming left a gift to the couple, he found Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1724

    "If you don''t come, I have to ask you for help." after the guests and hosts took their seats, Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "I don''t know what my brother-in-law is looking for me?" he knew Ye Feng ghost early in the morning. He experienced it again in the World War I of Aotian city. Now Ye Feng opened his mouth and asked for help. He was a little nervous immediately.


    "You still have TIANLIAN''s arms business, right?"


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, don''t laugh at me. Now the three realms are peaceful. Just feeding those tool refiners will make me poor..." he scratched his head subconsciously in the morning.


    "There''s something you may have heard," Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    "Does my father know?"


    "I told him more than once about the origin of the ancestor of the star beast."


    "What''s the matter? Does he want to... Rebel?"


    "Hehe, when that guy worked for the star family, the star God was infected by the evil spirit of those broken world. He once gave him a magic weapon to absorb the evil spirit, so that guy may not even know how to do evil."


    Tianming has heard similar things from Tianbiao, but Ye Feng wants to explain that he doesn''t care to listen to the original text again. So he nodded slightly and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "He owed me some favor and gave me the baby. I found that there were not only evil spirits in the magic weapon, but also many cultivation methods abandoned by the star family. Your sister-in-law''s move to beat the wolf king came from the magic weapon."


    "Oh, no wonder it''s so powerful!"


    "In the first few days, the avatar found a pattern of magic weapon from there. I wanted to make a sample to try its power, but I was surrounded by alchemists, so I wanted to ask you a favor."


    Ye Feng wants to refine his magic weapon. Whoever he looks for has to smile. But instead of looking for the master of refining tools, he looked for the Lord of heaven alliance. It''s interesting! Coupled with the source of the pattern, Tianming immediately realized that it was no small matter!


    "I don''t know what baby it is?"


    "I didn''t understand it at that time, so I let the spirit family refining warships see it. They can think of what it is, but they can''t cultivate that accomplishment. But they made me a trumpet, which is almost this thing." Ye Feng said, touched a palm sized flying magic weapon and put it on the tea table.


    "Flying magic weapon?" Tianming said with a grin.


    "Take a closer look."


    At some point, it''s also the realm of heaven and man. It''s impossible to look at a dead object. But since Ye Feng said it, he was not careless. He picked up the model of the flying magic weapon and explored it carefully with soul power. This time he realized what he was taking!


    The flying magic weapon model taken out by Ye Feng is only half the size of an arm, and its shape is not much different from that of a mallet. The thicker end is embedded with five colored spars, and the thinner end has a small hole. There are many strange symbols embossed on the shell of the whole model, which are bumpy in your hand.


    Under the soul force detection, the casting inside the model is also very fine. There are tables, chairs and beds in dozens of micro rooms. On those sesame sized beds, there are even tiny sculptures of Juling Dharma array!


    "This handicraft is really excellent!" said Tianming in surprise.


    "Haha, haha, it''s useless to show you whether you came from a craftsman''s background. In this way, you can take your things back and show them to those craftsmans. If anyone is interested, let him tell you carefully, and we''ll discuss others."


    It''s true that Tianming can''t refine utensils. He doesn''t think so if he is despised. However, since Ye Feng attached so much importance to this flying magic weapon and wanted to do business with him, he did not dare to neglect it. After returning to Tianyi world, he immediately summoned a group of weapon refiners to check this flying magic weapon together.


    "The low-level things like flying magic weapons are all for mortals. With this shape, they can''t fly fast at all." the chief smelter said.


    "Look inside, inside," said dawn.


    "Inside... This! What is this! This! The spirit gathering array can hold such a moment! If you sit on a man... No, no!... this front is not the bow at all, this is the muzzle WOW! The front and rear are connected... How can there be a spirit gathering array!"


    After the chief was "Crazy", he was brought down by Tianming to wake up. But with the chief''s "hint", the rest of the weapon refining experts also said one after another! Tianming looked at a group of tool refiners shouting around a model, so he had to take them secretly and came to Aotian city again.


    The treasure pattern Ye Feng got is not a magic weapon for flying, but the star family''s... how to say, if it''s called a siege device, it''s a little too powerful. If it''s a world destroying magic device, the star family will not be happy to know it. Therefore, Ye Feng gave it an elegant and appropriate name - Zhongyan.


    Zhongyan''s shell is engraved with xingzu characters. Ruyi helped translate it, which almost means to inherit the avenue of heaven and earth and annihilate the useless land.


    The beds in Zhongyan provide aura for Zhongyan. To drive a Zhongyan to fire with all its strength, 81 Star families need to provide aura at the same time.


    "I looked for the spirit family to calculate. It''s like a world as big as Tianyi world. As long as nine star families drive with all their strength, they can be destroyed in one shot."


    "But what is the purpose of the heavenly race of the star family? Is there really something in the universe that needs to be destroyed with this thing?"


    "Brother in law..."


    "We certainly can''t get together eighty-one star families, but there are eighty-one heaven and man. In short, make one first and see if it will be useful sometime." Ye Feng said lightly.


    Even if eighty-one heavenly and human auras gather in one place, Tianyi world can''t stand it! As soon as Tianming heard what Ye Feng said, he wanted to ask again. But his crazy weapon refiners have green eyes early in the morning! When Ye Feng said to make a look, he threw Tianming aside and gathered around Ye Feng.


    "When I get the materials, the labor during the period is also mine. How about accounting according to the rules of refining utensils after it is finished?"


    The rule of refining utensils is to pay 10% to 30% of the manual fee according to the value of the refining materials. How much you give depends on the quality of the refiner.


    It seems that 30% of this world-class weapon can''t run by hand. As for how many materials to use and what materials to use, according to the size of the bed in the model and the muzzle that can carry 81 attacks from heaven and man, the gun tube alone has to be at least hundreds of billions! This is undoubtedly a life-saving money for Tianming, who has no business but is waiting for prosperity!


    "What did my brother-in-law say? I don''t have any rules. Besides, these crazy old men will annoy me to death. Ha ha."


    "If you say that, I won''t mention money."


    With a smile, Ye Feng took out a jade card embedded with star stones and solemnly put it in Tianming''s hand. At dawn, there was a line of small characters engraved on the edge of the jade card, the second owner of Aotian firm.


    "This! This is from the chamber of Commerce... How can this be made!" Tianming shouted with a trembling voice holding the jade card.


    "This is Tiange. I wanted to give it to you. I just turned her hand and abducted your weapon smelter. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 1725

    It''s normal for my sister to give something to my brother. But Tiange has married Lianjia, and Ye Feng is such a strong brother-in-law, not to mention the shares of Aotian firm. Even if you give Jingshi, you have to be approved by others! So at that moment, Tianming realized why his father had to follow Ye Feng!


    "I''ve said hello to boss Jin, but you have to go there yourself, otherwise they don''t know how to send dividends..."


    After the world war, Aotian firm almost monopolized all the business of TIANLIAN! The so-called business of the two families is just for them! And Tianming is worried about having no money these days. Even his salary is lent to him by Tianbiao. So when Ye Feng said that he would pay dividends, people went out by magic. When he came back to God, he was already outside Aotian mansion.


    "It''s really lazy people moving their mouths and industrious people breaking their legs." Qixia looked at the back of Tianming and said.


    "With his identity and experience, it''s good to be today. If Tiange had married someone else, it wouldn''t have his share to break his leg." Xiaocha showed up and said in a strange way.


    "So you can see through the destiny?" Qixia asked with a smile.


    "What can''t be seen through? Just Tianbiao''s temper and contacts. Don''t let him be the son of the world. It''s time to burn high incense for him to recognize his ancestors and return home, let alone now."


    "When?" Ye Feng smiled playfully.


    "You know what you know." Xiaocha said and disappeared without waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    "Master, why don''t we..."


    "This is our destiny. We are resigned to fate." Ye Feng interrupted.


    What dumb fans Ye Feng and Xiaocha play are all later words. After Ye Feng got the master of refining utensils, he studied it day and night. But since this baby has the power to destroy the stars and the world, it is not so easy to refine.


    In particular, the 7168 arrays above need to be depicted in turn in order to resonate. However, there is no indication on the pattern of which is engraved first and which is engraved later. A group of weapon refining experts repeated the retest for three years. Many of their hair became white and didn''t get a clue!


    Suo Xing, a group of tool refiners, was obsessed. The more they didn''t understand it, they became more and more energetic. In the end, they simply drove out Ye Feng who was "making trouble" and hid in the mountains of the inner world to continue to study this super artifact day and night.


    Ye Feng''s three years passed almost in the blink of an eye. But in the outside world, great changes have taken place in the past three years! So that after Ye Feng appeared outside, he jumped up in fear - there are many monster races on the street! There are also people of Jinghong and xuansha!


    "Without our protection, these guys have come here long ago." Xiaocha appeared beside Ye Feng and said lazily.


    "So, TIANLIAN and I blame you wrong?"


    "Mutual benefit and reciprocity are all your words. Now that we don''t need you, we will naturally let them in. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Really?"


    "This world is all made of benefits. What can you really or falsely deceive you..." Xiaocha complained reluctantly.


    "Listen to your words, won''t you be killed by someone?" Qixia appeared and said with a smile.


    Xiaocha''s mouth is also very powerful, but today I don''t know whether she took the wrong medicine or was stabbed to the pain. She was hurt by Qixia and immediately wiped away her tears. Look at that pitiful look. I guess I''ve been bullied by someone.


    "Little tea, is Ruyi your family?" Ye Feng said. The wind chasing sword immediately appeared at his feet, and the man also flew out of Aotian mansion.


    "They''re the only ones left, woo woo..."


    "Ah! Aren''t you exiled by the star queen?"


    "Wow..." Xiaocha didn''t reply, but the rain was heavy.


    "Crying is a sign of incompetence. If you are really unwilling, live a good life and let those who crowd you look envious and think of being upset..."


    Xiaocha also wanted to be human, but with the other four star families leaving one after another, the star map in her memory disappeared out of thin air! Little tea was surprised. She asked Mo Bai, Tianzhao and Tianshang successively. As a result, people''s memory was good!


    There is no star map, Xiaocha can also go back with her brothers and sisters, but since the map has disappeared, it is clear that someone doesn''t want Xiaocha to go back. If Xiaocha insists on going her own way, she may have to be put under house arrest to death as Ye Feng said


    Compared with Xiaocha''s unwillingness, Ye Feng is now more concerned about the safety of TIANLIAN. After coming to the commercial street, he watched the excitement while listening to the news from the mouth of those foreigners. Of course, if you want to understand the dialogue between different races, you must have Ruyi''s help.


    The business street of Aotian city is very long. If you walk, you have to walk for at least three days and nights before you can walk from Aotian mansion to Juxian Pavilion. Ye Feng heard the word cheap most along the way. What you see most is that foreign families spend money in major businesses to buy weapons, armor, pills and magic weapons. This undoubtedly made Ye Feng''s heart mention his voice!


    "The master is afraid of getting bigger at dawn?" Qixia asked tentatively.


    "On the contrary, I''m afraid he won''t do much..."


    Ye Feng said and walked into a weapons store with a heavenly sign. Before he asked about the price, the waiter in the store ran to the platform trembling and asked Ye Feng to kneel down. Then, the shopkeeper who bought goods upstairs ran down and nodded to Ye Feng.


    "Is this the industry of the alliance leader?" Ye Feng asked casually after glancing at the shopkeeper''s waist token.


    "Uncle Hui, the shop is the industry of the alliance leader."


    "Ah! I''m still your uncle?" Ye Feng stared at the bad old man''s shopkeeper and shouted with disgust on his face.


    "Hey, uncle Hui, the alliance leader is a little uncle."


    Guan Tianming''s name is uncle. He must be an old grandson of the Tian family. So when Ye Feng listened to his uncle, he also wanted to ask how they suffered every day. At this time, several foreigners who bought things in the store were not happy. They grinned and stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s cheap nephew had been in contact with foreign families for more than a year. Knowing that they were going to be arrogant, he quickly sent a waiter to serve. As a result, as soon as his voice fell, a group of aliens were thrown out of the store. Ruyi, dressed in a fire colored short skirt, immediately appeared at the door of the store, forked his waist and scolded the street!


    "I dare to grin with my master. I''m tired of you! Get out of here! Give them a good lesson!"


    There are some guards on duty in the business street of Aotian City, but they can''t fight a group of aliens! And those who were scolded by Ruyi immediately gathered together and stared at Ruyi fiercely!


    When Ye Feng''s cheap nephew saw this posture and wanted to go out to persuade him, a lightning bolt with more than one person fell in the sky. At that time, several aliens were split into fly ash!

 Chapter 1726

    Tianjie has only been implemented for more than three years. The practitioners of TIANLIAN are turning pale when talking about robbery! Ruyi casually scolded the street and attracted Tianlei to help. Ye Feng''s cheap nephew was scared to kneel!


    As for those practitioners and foreigners who did not know what had happened and were planning to join the fun, they were also stunned by the sudden scene. The bustling business street became silent almost in an instant.


    "It''s easier to kill than to live. Ruyi, after resurrecting the aliens, send them to Aotian mansion for rest." Ye Feng said lightly and walked upstairs.


    In other words, after three years of natural disaster, people who know the details of Ye Feng either go to the lower world to be a feudal official or become fly ash. Ye Feng, who is popular in the market, is just a handsome businessman with the highest wealth in the world.


    Even within the two TIANLIAN families, Ye Feng''s reputation may affect the family harmony, as well as the rule of TIANLIAN. All information related to Ye Feng is in a sealed state.


    Ye Feng''s cheap nephew is just a side branch of the Tianjia family in the lower world. The only reason why Tianming will promote him is that he is honest, has little insight and is easier to control than others.


    So when you see the ultimate idol in your mind, you suddenly become a murderous madman, and the soul of your cheap nephew is scared away! Finally, several guys pushed him with real Qi, and then they followed Ye Feng up the second floor together.


    "There''s a saying in my hometown, it''s called not my race, and its heart must be different. Have you heard a similar saying in TIANLIAN these years?" Ye Feng casually picked up a short sword on the shelf on the second floor and asked casually.


    "No. I haven''t heard of it." the cheap nephew subconsciously replied.


    "What do these aliens like to buy?"


    "Armor, but I also buy a lot of weapons."


    Ye Feng looked around. There were only weapons on the shelf. Some of them were gray on the shelf used to put armor.


    "What''s the price of Armor now?"


    "Expensive, expensive to die."


    "How to die? Say a specific number." Qixia appeared behind her cheap nephew and asked with a bad smile.


    "Before Tianjie, I sold 100000 armor, but after Tianjie, I could sell 500000. After the alien came, there was no market for 700000 or 700000." speaking of business, my cheap nephew had a little spirit.


    "Have aliens ever customized armor here?"


    "Yes, every day."


    "What are the requirements?"


    "There are no special requirements, because if you don''t order it, you can''t get it at all."


    "Where do the customized materials come from?"


    "My uncle doesn''t allow me to use the materials of the chamber of Commerce recently. The customized materials are provided by foreigners."


    Ye Feng wanted to see the materials sent by the alien, but Lian Aotian came up with a smile. He didn''t say what to do when he saw Ye Feng, so he dragged him away.


    A moment later, Juxian Pavilion, lianaotian holding his arm, stood in front of a group of alien experts and proudly introduced Ye Feng. This is an idle general of the a certain race. He is a hermit expert persecuted by a certain world. In short, he is a homeless expert.


    "Does the tiger king know you take these men?" Ye Feng smiled with his back.


    "I know! He went to suppress bandits last month, and I sent someone to help!"


    "Hehe, his heart is really big. He didn''t leave your men there."


    "Hmm? Why do you keep my men?"


    "If you have a novice, you can''t help him pretend to be a tiger! But if you leave these experts, he can hide behind you again!" Huoer flew out and shouted.


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger? He''s a tiger, so I''ll become a fox! You stinky girl hurt me!"


    Lian Aotian shouted, angrily touched a gem egg filled with star stones and threw it at Huoer. After Huoer was "beaten", he cried twice and disappeared.


    "Smelly girl, I owe you a beating!" Lian Aotian said proudly, and a group of experts behind him looked like they wanted to be beaten.


    "Recruit more men when you have time. Don''t wander around the world, or I''ll tell Tiange that you go there to pick up girls!" Ye Fenghu blustered.


    "Ah! My mother won''t let me wave. Why do you disagree with her!"


    Xingxuan won''t let Lian Aotian recruit his men. It must be because TIANLIAN is in harmony. Xingxuan doesn''t want to be said that she harbors evil intentions and plans something wrong. But judging from the purchase of armor by these aliens, the peaceful days of TIANLIAN are estimated to be few.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not speak out and let those with ulterior motives use this as an excuse to engage in an arms race. Moreover, when he asked lianaotian to recruit people, he didn''t want to protect himself with the help of the combat power of other races, but wanted to get foreign news from these aliens.


    Lianaotian likes to be lively and is not afraid of many people. With Ye Feng''s advice, lianaotian will wantonly attract his men in Aotian city later. In just a few days, 3000 foreign experts joined Aotian mansion. Lian Aotian also found Ye Feng as scheduled and asked him to help build a batch of armor


    The weapons and armor produced by Ye Feng''s family are of course high-grade goods with weapons and spirits. The little secrets in the alien''s heart also spread to Ye Feng''s ears little by little through these weapons and spirits.


    But Ye Feng was busy with espionage. Xiaocha despised Ye Feng''s practice and said to her face that Ye Feng was preventing her from doing so. But Ye Feng only asked, and the little tea wilted.


    "I''d like to ask you directly, but do you know which one is true and which one is false?"


    "She must know! Otherwise, how can she pretend to be stupid every time she gets angry!" Qixia turned her eyes and said.


    "Qixia, don''t talk nonsense. Little tea can''t help it." Ye Feng said again after taking back Qixia''s master jade pendant. "What we say will be heard by others. Then, as before, someone will make trouble with me in everything I do. Whatever news I get will eventually become false."


    "What can I do? I don''t want to. I can''t help it..." Xiaocha said and cried again.


    "I have a way, that is, I can help you be yourself and export evil spirit for you, provided you have to trust me."


    "Can you still export evil?" Xiaocha asked with a frightened voice on her face.


    "You think, she knows we''re fighting her, but she doesn''t know what we''re going to do. Don''t you get angry with this feeling of seeing and feeling?"


    "But she..."


    "I don''t know who she is, but she is definitely not a star queen. Take a step back, even if she was a star queen before, she can''t be now."


    "No!" the image of Xiaocha was destroyed.


    "If you believe me, I''ll vent my anger for you." without much explanation, Ye Feng looked directly at Xiaocha and said.


    Since Xiaocha came into contact with Ye Feng, he has added a lot of trouble. Tianzhao even hinted that Tianbiao had dealt with Ye Feng. According to Ye Feng, he knew someone was secretly targeting him. But whether it''s Mo Bai or Tianzhao, they all get a lot of benefits from Ye Feng. Tian Shang even became the creator God and was worshipped by the whole world.


    And Ye Feng''s strength at hand threatens them. So no matter what Ye Feng does, little tea has nothing to lose. So after a little hesitation, she didn''t say anything again.

 Chapter 1727

    As time flies, Ye Feng has more and more alien intelligence on hand. In addition, the aliens who were killed by Ruyi recovered one after another, and Ye Feng finally learned some useful information. One of lianaotian''s men, without knowing it, helped Ye Feng a lot and gave lianaotian a star map!


    The star map is not drawn on paper, but recorded in the memory crystal. TIANLIAN, chongtian world and the animal world are all located at the edge of the map, represented by a bean larger monkey head and two nearby small stars.


    At the center of the map is a fist sized black skeleton surrounded by various five-color signs. Some of them are Orc heads, some are monster images, and only three small light spots are the images of heads.


    According to the alien who offered the treasure, and Ye Feng''s own news, the middle skull sign is called the underworld. That place is not only a treasure place full of aura and countless treasures, but also a star level mass grave! Although the five major world leagues list it as a forbidden area, countless experts of all nationalities die on it every year.


    The so-called five world alliances are also called the five spirit alliance because they are aligned according to their major attributes. At first, the five alliances were just oral agreements made by some different races with the same attribute for marriage and exchange.


    However, with the continuous contact between different races with the same attribute and the conflict with other alien races, the five alliances for the purpose of trade eventually become an interest alliance that is incompatible with fire and water.


    Most of the aliens who follow lianaotian are the descendants of aristocratic families and their followers who were killed in the chaos of the five spirits alliance. Many of those who resell armor and weapons in Aotian city are similar to adventurers. All rely on reselling goods and transmitting information between the five spirits alliance.


    As for the heaven alliance, the beast world and the heaven world, they had entered the vision of the five spirits alliance many years ago. It''s just that this is the experience place of the star family, and the senior leaders of the five spirits alliance dare not touch this bad luck. Those low-level adventurers wanted to come, but their strength could not break through the barrier set by the star family.


    At present, although the star family has opened its own world, the existence of the five star families of Tianshang and Xiaocha also makes the five spirit alliance dare not advance rashly. These adventurers who resell armor and weapons are exactly their way stone to test the three realms.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng established the creation God Religion three years ago and established the heaven robbery system. Otherwise, the top level of the five spirits alliance may have sent someone to win over people or rob resources.


    As for Ye Feng, he doesn''t know how to face the five spirits Alliance for the time being. But it is absolutely impossible for him to build his family under the shelter of the star family. With the black hand behind Xiaocha, Ye Feng immediately went to the animal world and found Tianbiao after integrating all the information.


    As the supreme ruler of Tian Lian, Tian Biao said that no matter what happened in the world, in fact, he had been searching for the news of the alliance between the alien and the five spirits. When I first met Ye Feng, I wanted to discuss something with Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng directly scared him green after writing a sentence on the palm of his hand.


    "Behind the star is an enemy, not a friend."


    "Well... If you say so, you''re not afraid to be known..." Tianbiao Qiang asked quietly.


    "You are afraid because you have seen the real strength of the star family. So some things can only be known to us for the time being. What do you think?" Ye Feng said calmly.


    "OK, I think so." Tianbiao wanted to swallow his saliva, but he found that he also had dry mouth.


    "TIANLIAN, the beast world and chongtian world are all created by the star family. The first two are also the testing places for the children of the star family. In addition, they have plenty of Aura now. As long as we don''t have the heart to resist the star family, they will certainly not give up this experience place." Ye Feng said solemnly with his mouth tilted.


    "Thanks to the help of Tianzhao and Tianshang, my son became the leader of the alliance. I don''t know how to repay this great kindness. Besides, people use their own resources to create the world in this world. Even if they take some money when they leave, they can only regard it as manual money. How can I resist them?"


    "According to my calculation, the conflict between TIANLIAN and chongtian world and the lack of Tianjie should be made by the star family in order to speed up the cultivation of all sentient beings and help Xiaocha realize their adulthood. Now that the Tiandao of the three realms is sound, all this is naturally on the right track. So, what do you think?"


    "It seems so..." Tianbiao Xin said. No wonder those aliens didn''t cause heaven disaster when they came. It turned out that the star clan had been discharging water to TIANLIAN before!


    "But there''s a saying in my hometown that you can''t be a master until you eat bitterly. You were afraid that Tianming would catch the air of exaggeration when you raised him in the military camp. However, TIANLIAN''s pension is good now..."


    "So you think the three realms are too calm for the xingzu to temper their mind?" Tianbiao was crafty. Seeing the opportunity, he immediately turned abusing the xingzu into helping others to temper their mind.


    "To be exact, there is no war. Especially for people like me, without this thing, drinking is not delicious."


    "Well!"


    "Ha ha! I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously, Lord."


    "You say that because you despise small fights. As soon as heaven and earth unite, the war in the boundary has never stopped."


    "The lower world makes a small fuss, first to save aura, and second to cultivate experts in the upper world. Now our three worlds are harmonious and there are countless experts. If you don''t want a civil war, you should..." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You! You do that magic weapon of flying... You don''t want to play, really!"


    "If the xingzu doesn''t intend to give us up, as soon as we send troops, a new xingzu will appear. On the contrary, even if we don''t send troops, the five spirits alliance will come to the door sooner or later. You must understand the difference after you have been the leader of the Alliance for so many years?"


    When ordinary people fight, the weather, place and people are at peace. Regardless of the outcome, the defensive side has a favorable geographical location and people, which can be said to be absolutely dominant. But even so, the land trampled by the aggressors, the burned houses, towns and slaughtered people can not recover in a short time.


    If we replace mortals with gods, these losses must be added to the loss of aura, the plundering of resources, and even the destruction of the world. So once a fight starts, no one wants to be on their own. Although he did nothing to rule that day, he still understood these simple principles very well.


    "I see. What do you want me to do? Just say it."


    "Fighting is about morale. To have morale, one is to have a legitimate excuse, and the other is to make your men profitable. If you want the three realms to send troops together, you can only use the excuses related to the interests of the three realms, and you have to give them enough benefits." Ye Feng said, winking at Tianbiao.


    "I see. You''re busy. When your baby is built, I guarantee that you have soldiers available."

 Chapter 1728

    Tianbiao has retired for the elderly. Why dare he boast about recruiting for Ye Feng? That''s what we''ll say later. After Ye Feng explained the matter to Tianbiao, he didn''t dare to be idle for a moment. He took a group of spirit clan and continued to think about the gathering spirit array in zhongyanli day and night with the weapon refining master of Tianming family.


    "This damned guy can do me a bad thing every time. Those star families are also fools. They know they will suffer losses and be deceived with him, but they must follow them." the speaker is a beautiful woman, but when she complains, she can see any unhappy expression on her face.


    The beautiful woman was wearing a star blue long skirt with her shoulders wiped. In the middle of her eyebrows, she had a half open beautiful eye. If anyone could see her, they would find her sitting on the throne of the beast God. On the armrest of the throne, there was a hairy monkey the size of a domestic cat, squinting at her actions


    "Little monkey, what do you think I should do?"


    The beautiful woman said, picked up a fairy fruit from the fruit tray in front of her and put it on the monkey''s claw. The little monkey immediately looked flattered and chewed with his two front paws.


    When the fruit was eaten and only the core was left, the little monkey seemed to want to find a place to throw it away. As a result, the beautiful woman glanced at it, and the little monkey immediately stared at the beads and swallowed the core. When the nut got stuck in his throat, the little monkey looked at the beautiful woman pitifully. As a result, people didn''t pay attention to it at all. In desperation, it can only pinch its neck and roll the nut hard.


    "Hum! I want to recruit soldiers in my hands. I won''t give them to you when I die."


    While the beautiful woman was talking, the little monkey seemed to suffer great pain. It first rolled down from the handrail to the ground and waved a pair of small claws indiscriminately. Its small body expands like a balloon! Just half a cup of tea, the little monkey has increased dozens of times! If anyone has seen it here, it is estimated that he will lose his chin - it is the beast God who has been hidden for many years!


    Meanwhile, Tianbiao is chatting with the wolf king, but the topic is not conscription, but how to be fun.


    The wolf king has some ghost thoughts, and his cultivation and knowledge are not bad, but when it comes to pleasure, he is the same as his wolf sons and grandchildren. He looks for a group of beautiful girls to serve him, eat and drink every day, and listen to Xiaoqu or something.


    "I really envy you. I''ll be satisfied with something to eat and drink. But I''m busy, son. Now even Ye Feng comes to me for help..."


    "Hey! It''s strange! Tell me, tell me!"


    "What are you talking about? He just said he was going to do business abroad. I don''t know what he wants to sell. How can I help?"


    "He''s such a ghost. He doesn''t make money selling anything!"


    "I don''t need money. The key is that I''m afraid the children will encounter danger with him. But TIANLIAN has just started the natural robbery, and most of my confidants have been reincarnated and rebuilt..."


    "What are you talking about? You have no one to use. Don''t you still have me! My wolf cubs have survived the robbery!"


    "Hehe, if ye Feng could ask you for help, would he come to me?" Tianbiao said with a wry smile.


    "Why can''t you ask me for help! I haven''t turned my face with him!" cried the wolf king with staring eyes.


    "In the animal kingdom, you''ve been robbed by the wolf clan. In terms of combat power, you''re no less than any animal king. But how many people can go to battle and send them to follow Ye Feng? How can you protect yourself? If you send fewer people, can you beat those alien races?"


    "Well... You have to send some to show it! Then let the tiger king and the carving King send some of everything, and how can your younger generation withstand the combat power of my whole family?"


    "You''re easy to say. I''m only familiar with other animal kings. How can I open my mouth..."


    "Go! What''s the big deal? I''m the second boss of the animal bone firm. If you say hello, you can gather tens of thousands of experts. Just rest assured to help me and I''ll handle the rest!"


    The wolf king assured him that Tianbiao smiled in his heart. But the two of them just finished, and there was a fire in the sky. Although the wolf king and Tianbiao were not on guard, their cultivation accomplishments were placed there. They realized that the fire came from the wolf peak, and immediately used their means to welcome them!


    It''s not the beast king, but half the planet!! Rao is the wolf king and Tianbiao fighting with all their strength, or is he deeply trapped in the ground and spraying gold and blood! If not for the timely action of Tianzhao, the half planet would be dissolved, not to mention the wolf king and Tianbiao. The world led by the wolf would have to be smashed!


    "It was lost by a monkey." Tianzhao dug the wolf king and Tianbiao out of the soil and said expressionless.


    "Beast king!! you should be! I provoked you!!" the wolf king immediately shouted at the monkey.


    "The half of the world that fell down should belong to the carving family." Tianzhao said to himself. He didn''t know where to touch a small golden eagle. He fiddled with it a few times and threw it aside.


    Half a planet, the eagle family and the wolf king immediately lost their anger when they heard this saying, turned into a body, jumped to a high place and roared up to the sky.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue is the signal to summon his family. Hearing the wolf howling, the big and small wolf families led by the whole wolf immediately rushed to Sirius peak, but soon, all kinds of wolf families came to Sirius peak under the leadership of their experts.


    "The old one and the small one! Go to the transmission array quickly! Find Ye Feng to settle down after passing by. No one is allowed to make trouble! Go quickly!"


    The wolf king is the absolute ruler of the wolf leader. He roared on the mountain. Even if the people didn''t know the inside story, they didn''t dare to ask more questions. The experts immediately collected a family, sat in the transmission array and went to Aotian city to avoid disaster, while the wolf king''s direct blood relatives stared at the Sirius peak that became a pit in a daze.


    "You go too! Tell Ye Feng that the beast God destroyed the eagle collar and ask him to bring the star family to help!"


    Wind howling day, they all just realized that there was a crisis coming to the wolf collar. However, under the means of omen, the beast God''s attack did not leave the slightest trace of attack except to shock the wolf king and Tianbiao.


    Now listen to his father. The beast God destroyed half of the planet under the eagle''s leadership and the wolf family. The old boy blew up with a roar! After showing the body, the evil spirit possessed the body directly. Before the wolf king stopped it, he was led by the evil spirit and rushed in the direction of the attack!


    As a result, it didn''t matter if he left. His brothers and younger generation also showed their evil spirits and chased him into the air! The wolf king wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t suppress evil spirits in that field. Finally, he simply crossed his heart and chased his children and grandchildren together!


    "Tianzhao, the wolf family is our foundation here. You must take good care of them. I''ll go to Ye Feng now!" Tianbiao said, biting his teeth and leaving.


    "It''s no use for him to come. The opposite is Tianji clan." Tianzhao said and smiled!

 Chapter 1729

    Knowing that millions of wolves have come to Aotian City, lianaotian plans to send a big banquet and make a host of friends! Xing Xuan hurriedly appeared in Aotian city with star family experts. At this time, lianao genius knew that his father-in-law and brother wolf were almost killed by the beast God!


    The boy just got through the disaster and collected a group of foreign experts. He was worried that he had no place to show it. At that time, he ordered the new dogleg troops to gather and prepare to attack the beast God.


    "There is a super expert behind the beast God. You can''t fight him. I''m just afraid that someone will make trouble in Aotian city once Ye Feng and Xing clan leave." Xing Xuan took his son and said with love.


    "What super master, I have to go to a group of star families!"


    "I don''t know. It was Ye Feng who asked Xiaocha to greet me. Come here, mom. I haven''t seen you for more than two months..."


    Xingxuan hurts her son''s Kung Fu. Tianzhao has blocked four "long-range" attacks in succession, each from a different animal collar. What''s more hateful is that the beast God seems to deliberately dismantle the platform of the beast bone firm. Every time, he "digs" out the location of the firm''s semicolon and throws it to Sirius peak.


    As for the wolf king and his descendants, they came back with their tails clamped long after the third attack. There is only one reason. I can''t find the beast God!


    "You don''t need to look for it. Except for the world led by the wolf, she has all the control of the animal world." Tianzhao said helplessly.


    "Who the hell is she! Why can she control the animal world!" the wolf king howled with a cry.


    "The astrologers who marry into the beast king''s house must be puppets used to control all walks of life and collect resources..." speaking of their fellow victims, Tianzhao''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Well, you''re so powerful that you can''t take care of her?"


    "I can destroy and rebuild the whole animal world, but I can''t destroy the way of heaven on this side, and she is hiding in that Avenue."


    "Then destroy it all, and then bring the experts from all walks of life to the wolf to accept the trial of heaven''s robbery. Those who survive the robbery go out to business with me first, and those who should be robbed wait for re creation before reincarnation. Ordinary orcs can be arranged to stay in chongtian world. Just as the orcs there are almost extinct, let them help restore the ethnic group." the wolf king was about to answer, Ye Feng finally appeared.


    "It''s easy to say." when the wolf king looked for his chin, Tianzhao muttered.


    "Isn''t this also for the star family? What else can we do?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Are you so kind?"


    "Really not." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "You! What are you trying to do!" Tianzhao said, and he was going to make do with Ye Feng and force him to obey by means. As a result, his heart passed, but his body was grabbed by Xiaocha and inkwhite and couldn''t move. Ruyi also appears beside Ye Feng, weighs a sawtooth short sword and stares at her with a sly smile.


    "Since the other side is torn, let''s talk about it carefully. Otherwise, you always doubt me and I can''t help."


    When Ye Feng finished, Qixia appeared and bought a rich banquet in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and motioned to the "people" and sat down at the head.


    Ye Feng is the head of the family. He takes the initiative to sit down. Ruyi and Xiaocha have to do it with him. Mo Bai was afraid of little tea, so he sat down opposite her. When Tianzhao saw that he was the only one left, he thought the first one was reserved for him. As a result, he had to go forward. Another continent flew into the sky!


    "Hehe, please hold on for a while. Wait for the master to come and sit down." Ye Feng said, took out the star God buckle and put it in front of and behind his face, so he drank happily.


    The star family has a star God buckle in their memory. When they were bullied by an external avatar, they also saw this "baby". Seeing Ye Feng put this thing out, he thought he wanted to put pressure on the Tianji family in the name of star God, so he picked up a fruit and ate it, waiting for the Tianji family to show up.


    "You said that the queen of the star sent you to rescue the same family. I really believed it at that time. But now think about it. In order to protect you, the star God sent all the star family''s magic to TIANLIAN. Will the queen of the star still stir the muddy water?" Ye Feng blushed and narrowed his eyes, looking like enjoyment.


    "I''ve always been curious. In my memory, the relationship between my ancestors and my grandmother is very good..." Mo Bai whispered.


    "No matter how good the relationship is, there are times when people get red faced. Moreover, the closer people are, the higher their requirements for each other. It seems that Xiaojie and I have a very good relationship on the battlefield, but she... So this baby is the most persuasive than guessing the family affairs of the star God." Ye Feng flatters Hedong lion without leaving a trace.


    "Do you mean that the ancestors exiled the star beast ancestors in order to give you the star God belt buckle and protect us?" asked Mo Bai with a disgusted face.


    "Must drop! This is my master! I''ve been with him for more than 1000 years and I''m about to grow up. Look at you. You''ve been tossed about for so many years and you''re still stupid now..." Ruyi glanced at him.


    "Stupidity is better than you! You have lost all the faces of the star family by recognizing people!" said Xiao cha.


    "Hum! It''s better to lose face than you. You call a bad woman of Tianji family grandmother, work for others, and send all her fellow people back to the star world. Now, the old ancestor is angry and cancels your qualification to go home." Ruyi said, Xiao Cha immediately covered her face and cried.


    "Ruyi, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaocha doesn''t know these, otherwise she won''t make mistakes again and again and make the current situation." after Ye Feng advised, Xiaocha''s tears sprayed out directly from her fingers


    Xiaocha cried for half a minute and gradually calmed down. Ruyi and Ye Feng kept talking about the harvest of the farm and the taste of Xianguo without any tension. But surprisingly, the beast God didn''t attack again in this half a moment. The omen that had been nervous all the time also gathered around the wine table.


    "I thought the empress of the star would protect the short from what Xiao Cha said before. But according to the current situation, the star God is better to protect the short! But since he can send such a treasure that destroys the sky and the earth, why don''t he personally deal with the foreigners who bully his offspring?" Ye Feng played with the star God buckle and said to himself.


    "Do you need to ask? I''m afraid that the ancestors of Tianji family will retaliate against him!" Ruyi said without respect.


    "Then what are we sitting here? Let''s go!" Ye Feng said, dodging and disappearing. Ruyi made a face at Xiaocha and wanted to go with her. There was a gust of fragrance around her for no reason. A stunning beauty with three eyes immediately appeared in the front seat of the banquet!


    Tianji family expert!


    Little tea, the three of them thought, immediately stood up and looked like they were going to do it. Ruyi squints at her and hums, unexpectedly putting away the banquet!


    Little tea, they don''t know why Ye Feng wants to go back to the inner world, let alone why the master of Tianji family will appear as soon as he leaves. As for Ruyi''s move, it is obviously a bit embarrassing to the star family. So he was stunned and looked at Ruyi and Tianji family experts. No one spoke first.


    "There is an agreement between the three races, and future generations rely on means. But you have the forbidden inheritance of the star family and want to destroy my world. If this thing is known by our family, I''m afraid it can''t be done well?" said the three eyed beauty with an indifferent face.


    "Yo! The ancestors of Tianji clan have come to the animal world! I''m so scared!" Ruyi turns her eyes and says.


    "The things sealed on the star God buckle are things that can''t be made by heaven and earth. If you take this as a dependence, I advise you to be polite, or I don''t mind sending you back to the star world."

 Chapter 1730

    "Wow! I just want to go back and have a look. You can do it now!" Ruyi said, and I don''t know which sawtooth short sword to take out.


    "Hum, the parasitic law of Lingzhi family is present. It is indeed the most powerful weapon in the universe. Unfortunately, it must be in the hands of experts. The one named Biluo..."


    The three eyed beauty couldn''t go on, because just when she spoke, Ruyi stabbed the sawtooth dagger into Xiaocha''s stomach! Then, when everyone was stunned, Ruyi took out the sword and collected his Ruyi treasure Bracelet!


    Why Ruyi wants to poke a little tea is a little strange, but it''s actually very easy to understand. The green sawtooth short sword is the law of Lingzhi family. It can and can only attract people''s vitality!


    The reason why Xiaocha was controlled by the three eyed beauty was that she did something in the dark before she grew up. Now Ruyi takes out the vitality of small tea and sends it to the newly created small world for rebirth, which is likely to get rid of this passive situation!


    Xiaocha is not stupid, nor is a three eyed beauty. Seeing Ruyi''s practice, the former immediately wants you to look good, and the latter''s calm face also shows a trace of panic.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t seen the star family explode, and I don''t know how many worlds can be destroyed?" Ruyi said with a bad smile.


    "To destroy the world is to be damned by heaven." said the three eyed beauty pretending to be calm.


    "Yo, we''re going to destroy the world again! We''re so scared!" Ruyi said, turning to Xiaocha. "If I were you, I would go to the monkey to explode. We don''t have any business there, and we don''t have a semicolon. Moreover, the beast God beat us first. Bombing it can only be regarded as fighting back, not killing the world!"


    Ruyi said that, Xiaocha dodged and left. At this time, the three eyed beauty couldn''t sit still and waved her hand to block Xiaocha''s way.


    "Ha ha, you did it." Tianzhao and Mobai were about to deal with the three eyed beauty. Ye Feng appeared again. As soon as the three eyed beauty saw him, her face immediately became very ugly.


    "You just shot Xiaocha and proved that you can only cheat Xiaocha and can''t really control her. In this way, Xiaozhao, they are only banned by you or confused."


    When Xiaocha was not an adult, the three eyed beauty used the name of the star queen and their resentment against TIANLIAN to confuse Xiaocha for its use. But when Xiaocha grew up, she could no longer control her to do anything except to give Xiaocha a voice and use the convenience of heaven to eavesdrop and peek around Xiaocha. And Xiaocha''s expressionless state is undoubtedly deliberately pretended by her in order to keep her face!


    Now that Ye Feng raises this matter, it means that the star family present will attack her at any time, so after hearing this, the three eyed beauty finally couldn''t sit still, stood up and stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "And the Lingzhi clan and the star clan together will lead to a crisis of extinction. Are they all deceptive?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try," said the three eyed beauty coldly.


    "Hehe, my brother-in-law''s separation went back three years ago. My sister is probably on the way to TIANLIAN. So I''d better obey my orders than respect." Ye Feng sneered.


    "You can''t do that!" the three eyed beauty screamed in horror.


    "I am a creature created by my elder sister, and her mission to me is to seek revenge for her and protect the common people on her behalf. You are a mysterious clansman. Why should you meddle in my elder sister''s destiny!" Ye Feng finally sank his face.


    "Hum! If you don''t believe it, just try and see if the star God and the ancestor of Lingzhi will let you succeed!" cried the three eyed beauty, turning into red and disappearing.


    As soon as the three eyed beauty left, Xiaocha they immediately felt that the thief went to the empty building. On the contrary, Ruyi is still yelling for revenge.


    In fact, after hearing about this, Ye Feng was considering the reasons why the two ethnic groups could not join hands. And he sent the broken sword back to find the spirit branch king, but he brought her some resources back and reported peace by the way. Now the three eyed beauty reacted so well that Ye Feng was almost sure of his guess - evil things!


    In other words, the star family''s creation method is more inclined to create by hand. Most of the creatures they created have stronger physique and larger body size, just like the ancestors of star beasts.


    The Lingzhi people tend to create the world. They will inject their ideas and aura into a world barrier, and use their dreams to lead the world beings into what they want. This makes the creatures they create have stronger will and more intelligence, just like the spirit family.


    If the two races work together, it is likely to create an almost perfect race, but in the same way, it will certainly create more terrible monsters! Imagine that an insect ancestor with the physique of the old ancestor of a star beast will definitely be a nightmare in any world. In case you get a complex of an external avatar and the ancestor of the star beast


    "That''s terrible!" after hearing Ye Feng''s speculation, Mo Bai''s frightened face turned green.


    "Terrible? Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "You''re terrible now..." Xiaocha said and hid behind the omen.


    "I''m not trying to scare you. I''m laughing at you... Er, I''m a little used to the blessing of three eyed beauties recently. Don''t take it to heart. I wasn''t so direct before." Ye Feng said half jokingly, and the three star families gnashed their teeth together.


    "Zhongyan that kind of weapon is definitely not used to destroy the world, right?" Ye Feng waited for a while and forked the topic.


    "Sure, eighty-one star families joined hands, and the underworld was blown to dust..." the omen stared at the sky and said to himself.


    "If it weren''t for the big event related to the rise and fall of the universe, it would be impossible to stop the existence of Lingzhi ancestors and Star Gods?"


    "Must drop!" the three star families said in unison.


    "To put it this way, the marriage between the Xing clan and the Lingzhi clan must be nonsense! Look at the way the three eyed beauty treats the Xing clan, the short temper of the star God, and the relationship between the Xing clan and the Tianji clan, I''m afraid it''s no better?"


    "Seriously, what are you doing?" said little tea, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Why am I gossiping? Don''t you all have brains? I have to tell you everything. Besides, the three races can''t marry. Isn''t that serious?"


    Ye Feng said half a question, but with the IQ of the star family, we can infer the accurate result. It seems that if there is no need to exist, the star family will not cause such a big trouble.


    It''s like working together to create the world. If there is no precedent, it can''t lead to the ancestors of the two nationalities. As for whether the three eyed beauty is true or false in the final analysis, it has become irrelevant and important under the absolute firepower of Zhongyan.


    After all, in the memory of the star family of Xiaocha generation, there is nothing that needs to be solved by Zhongyan. If ever, it must be the monster created by the two races together.


    In addition, the simple point is that the star family and Lingzhi family have jointly created the world and created a big monster that threatens the whole universe! And that end Yan is used to deal with the monster!


    The reason why they didn''t think of Xiaocha was that they were all infected with a strange disease called Ye Feng. After getting the disease, the brain will begin to shrink and the IQ will drop sharply. In the late stage, the patient will only say three words. Why. And even if they get the answer, they don''t know what to do next

 Chapter 1731

    The great monsters produced by Zhongyan and the creation of the world have been submerged in the secret history of the three races. Ye Feng and several young star families alone can''t dig out the truth. So compared with these, what Ye Feng cares about most is the marriage between the three ethnic groups.


    Marriage is definitely not a good thing, but it is the simplest means to maintain peace among large families and forces. It seems that TIANLIAN and TIANLIAN have been married for generations. Even if they fight constantly, they will not really kill them all.


    The forces of the three major races are obviously not comparable to TIANLIAN. If they can''t get married, they may be able to live in harmony by self-control. But the world of their subordinates is hard to say! The deception and use of the star family by the three eyed beauty also shows that there is no harmony among the three races. Otherwise, there will be no argument that future generations rely on means.


    Once war is labeled as belief and origin by people with ulterior motives, it will not be calmed down by thousands of years, the death of tens of millions of people, or the destruction of several ethnic groups! So from this point of view, the three races can''t marry. It''s definitely a big event in the big event. Even if it''s the biggest source of conflict in the universe, it''s not too much!


    "Let''s squat in this corner. They kill and work. It''s none of our business..." Xiao Cha deliberately said to Mo Bai after listening to various explanations.


    "Who said no matter what happened to us! I''ve been smashed six times! If it weren''t for the aura of Sirius peak, I would have run away." Tianzhao put in a word and subconsciously peeked at Ye Feng.


    "The beast king is a subordinate of the Tianji clan, and the wolf king is our friend. The beast king''s attack on the wolf leader is a battle of faith. What do you understand? Wait a minute, I''ll catch some monsters and give them a strange force to see who can beat who!" when Mo Bai spoke, he was angry in an abnormal state. As for the reason, I don''t know.


    "Although the beast God is his subordinate, if you really want to fight, you''d better let the beast kings solve it by themselves."


    When Ye Feng finished, Xiao Cha wanted to ask why, but when she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help thinking of her "illness". Therefore, when these words came to his mouth, they finally became a voice and were sent to his fellow countrymen. Next, the three little guys murmured and discussed, and then they understood Ye Feng''s meaning. They were afraid to beat the beast God too badly, lose the face of the beast family, and cause the beast king''s scruples about the star family.


    "These fools don''t have much skill and have a lot of vigilance..." Xiao Cha deliberately said loudly.


    "It''s the same for everyone to fear the strong. It''s like someone said before that they absolutely believe me. They still disagree with me at the critical moment. It''s really bad harmony. I decided that we''d better go our separate ways. Then you go to fight the war of your faith, and I take the homeless orcs to trade in the foreign world."


    "Wow!!" three troublemakers who have been hiding in the world eavesdropping all the time appeared and shouted.


    What a fart! If ye Feng really leaves, they will have little tea. Who can fight a three eyed girl! So after the three troublemakers shouted, Xiao Cha and the three of them immediately surrounded Ye Feng.


    "If you involve me, you won''t lose. But because of my identity, you three have to be said to collude with the Lingzhi family. Since those three eyed beauties have opened up the three realms, there must be friends or associates outside. If people use this as an excuse to invade the three realms, even if we can carry it, the three realms will have to die." Ye Feng said, shrugging his shoulders.


    "You, you nonsense! If she has an accomplice outside, it''s the same when you go out. We can''t carry it at that time, don''t you even break the way back!" Xiaocha cried after hesitating for a while.


    "If you can hold down the three eyed beauty, I have to think about it if her accomplices want to move. Similarly, if my end shows its power outside the boundary and the three eyed beauty wants to kill you, I have to think about the consequences."


    In the end, it is impossible to use it in the three realms. If the star family leaves their own world, it is a little more powerful than the realm master. Therefore, Ye Feng''s choice at this time is undoubtedly to maximize the combat power at hand. If this can''t stop the ambition of the three eyed beauty, Ye Feng will have to wander the universe with Ruyi.


    Xiaocha and the three of them are not willing to let Ye Feng leave, but Ye Feng''s practice is not wrong. Later, I went to several animal leaders attacked by the beast God, summoned the beast king and their family experts to the wolf leader, explained the reason why the beast God attacked them, and handed over the choice of going out to do business and staying in the animal world to the beast family itself.


    The bones of the orcs are engraved with belligerence, but at this moment, no orcs make a sound. The reason is very simple. Staying is war, leaving is war. The only difference is to follow Ye Feng away from home or follow the star family to guard his hometown.


    "I have a proposal that the young follow Ye Feng out to see, and the old stay to help Xiao Cha''s staff." Tianbiao saw that no one spoke and said with a smile.


    "I won''t do it! My whole family follows Ye Feng!" cried the tiger king.


    The Dragon leader was not attacked, and the tiger clan was the highest combat power on the scene. If the whole family follows Ye Feng, even if other ethnic groups follow him, they will not find any cheap. So after the tiger king roared, the other five beast kings expressed their willingness to stay and help the star family guard their hometown.


    Ye Feng''s world is one. It''s very simple for him to take the tiger family. Prepare some food and drink, take some exotic goods from the inventory of Aotian City, and help the tiger family get through the robbery. You can go on the road immediately.


    But Xiaocha, they want to stay, but it''s not so easy. First of all, the territory of the five beast kings has been attacked. Once there is a war, the beast God will do it again. Therefore, it has become a top priority to build a new place for them to live.


    This is just the beginning. Next, there are the migration of orcs led by animals. The food, drink and accommodation of ordinary orcs can''t be done overnight or three star families.


    Therefore, Tianshang, who presided over the sky robbery in TIANLIAN, was also summoned by the wolf leader, and joined hands with Xiaocha, Ruyi, ink white and Tianzhao to refine the original territory of the animal kings and their five inner worlds into one, becoming five brand-new places to live.


    In this way, the five beast kings immediately doubled their strength because they received the support of the whole family. Since then, their people have been sheltered by the king, and they are not happy about Shu. Therefore, in addition to the wolf king''s envy, jealousy and hatred, the military spirit of the star family is completely settled down.


    Of course, the beast God is not idle here. In addition to personally attacking the wolf collar, he also attracted the dragon family and snake family. Other races in the territory of the two ethnic groups were also wiped out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the third year after the beast God launched the attack. The world of the five beast kings has been built. Tian Shang goes back to TIANLIAN to take charge of the overall situation. Tian Zhao stays in the wolf collar to help the beast family experience the disaster. Mo Bai and Xiaocha go to refine the remaining animal world to raise resources for the war. Ruyi helps arrange a defense array on the wolf collar.

 Chapter 1732

    "Patronize and help them. If you go out again, you''ll have to be beaten as soon as you show up!" after three years of training again, Ruyi has untied all the seals, but in addition to looking a little older, she still talks and does things the same as Huoer.


    "When it comes to being beaten, there''s one thing I''ve been forgetting."


    Ye Feng smiled, turned his hand, took out his refined star map and threw it on the ground. After a burst of crisp explosion, a burst of blue light rose on the map, and then turned into a large image of the star domain, wrapping Ye Feng and Ruyi in it.


    "It''s said that the enemy''s road is narrow. The guy who entrapped my sister was named Beijia. His body is a black insect with water properties. It seems that there is another cold frost family or cold frost world who once bullied me, an elder of Lingzhi family."


    Ye Feng said, his finger found a water blue light spot near the three realms, and then poked it gently with his finger. The light spot immediately turned into a satisfactory image and told the news of his location. What is the name of frost world? The main race is ice Zerg. It belongs to the water alliance and has medium and low combat power.


    "This is fun! When did you do it?" Ruyi shouted and poked everywhere. As a result, where she poked, "Ruyi" appeared and made faces at her.


    "Hehe, this is the locator on Zhongyan. I asked them to make a few more and go back to the outside world to see if they can sell it."


    "I don''t allow you to sell Ruyi treasure map!" Ruyi jumped and shouted.


    "Eh? That''s the name!"


    "What I said is called Ruyi treasure map. Don''t sell it!" Ruyi shouted with her waist crossed.


    "Well, keep the Ruyi treasure map for my own use. Take the rest of the Biluo treasure map and Huoer treasure map and sell them. Ha ha!" Ye Feng said and threw out several star maps. The images in them are the same, but the spirit has become the images of Huoer, Biluo and ye Ling.


    "Don''t sell my treasure map!" Biluo appeared and shouted.


    "Sell me, sell me! Just give me the avatar fee!" this is fire.


    "Eldest brother, you said this is Zhongyan. How far can Zhongyan go?" Ye Ling sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    "If you are driven by the star family, you can hit anywhere. But if you are driven by heaven and man, you can barely hit the heaven alliance from the animal world."


    "So far away!" cried the three troublemakers in unison.


    "Hehe, what accomplishments do you have and say such silly words. It''s not called playing far. It''s using the magic power of the star family to directly cross time and space, just like using the gate of time and space. But if it''s driven by heaven and man, it can only rely on range."


    "So, how can this end not only fire, but also beat out the power of the law?" Ye Ling was a little surprised.


    "If it''s ordinary gathering Qi, firing guns or something, the spirit family made it early in the morning..."


    Ye Feng found his enemy, but he couldn''t make it in the end. Xiaocha doesn''t care about those left behind, but Ye Feng is a little anxious. He once again enlisted a group of weapon refining experts from TIANLIAN to study the star family''s annihilating artifact. And his big move immediately attracted the attention of three eyed beauties. A small group of foreign reinforcements from outside the boundary immediately appeared in the monkey collar.


    After Xiaocha learned about this, she also wanted to borrow the star beast from lianaotian, but Ye Feng took the initiative to fight and said that she was going to see the means of the next alien.


    In other words, the reinforcements brought by the three eyed beauty are the same insect ancestors as Beijia. They cultivate water attributes. Although Ye Feng said he wanted to see it, cao''er and they all knew that Ye Feng didn''t have a good heart to ask for war this time. Bai Jie, who experienced all that in person but failed to participate in the war, simply accompanied Ye Feng.


    There was no word on the road. As soon as Ye Feng''s warship entered the monkey collar, more than a dozen cold and violent smells appeared around the warship. The three eyed beauty also appeared calmly in front of the warship.


    "This spaceship is much smaller than those made by the star family, and those magic cannons have little power." the three eyed beauty said, and a trace of disdain flashed around her mouth.


    "Hehe, so this kind of refining tool inheritance really comes from the star family?"


    "Hum, you''re a little tender from my words."


    "What''s this? Can inheritance cause you any trouble?" Ye Feng said, but his eyes focused on the Zerg reinforcements not far away. A burst of murderous spirit also inadvertently emanated from him.


    "You look familiar, don''t you?" the three eyed beauty showed an imperceptible smile.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are familiar or not. It''s just fate. You have to do it." Ye Feng said and drew out the fire sword. "You won''t do it yourself?"


    "Then give you an excuse to find the Lingzhi family to intervene in the affairs of this world? Hum!"


    The three eyed beauty said and disappeared. A group of giant black insects dressed in ice crystal armor roared towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s destiny is to kill Beijia. Seeing a group of insects like him, he opens his body protection and welcomes his Qi.


    "I''m also included in this battle. If I kill these ghosts and insects, maybe I''ll regain my freedom!"


    When he was about to contact his opponent, his incarnation appeared. The black inflammation on Ye Feng''s sword immediately caught a touch of dark blue. Although Ye Feng didn''t want to use his power, he didn''t have time to do anything except wielding his sword in the face of insects close at hand!


    The realm of the black insect is higher than that of Ye Feng. Although the chaotic fire of the fire sword resists it, when the sword and armor intersect, a cold cold cold of frozen bone marrow still spread to Ye Feng. Ye Feng only hesitated a little and was stabbed on the shoulder by a dark short spear!


    "Ghost, dare to suck my brother''s life and abuse you!"


    At the moment of being stabbed by the short spear, Ye Feng didn''t know what had happened to him. Because all his energy is used to break through the Ice Armor of black insects and launch sword attack.


    But the blue cry from the inner world is obviously reminding Ye Feng that his opponent is stealing his vitality, and once it does so, the sword will definitely be the bane of this kind of creature!


    "Still want to steal life? I''ll give you some death first!"


    When Ye Feng tried his best to attack the ice armor, the avatar outside his body also got the blue information. The flame on the fire sword darkened, like a ball of ink, and instantly corroded the black insect''s Ice Armor into a blade shaped gap. Ye Feng only felt a light touch on his hand and a stabbing pain on his shoulder. The fire sword stabbed into the black insect''s head!


    Ye Feng has a world in his mind. Although he can''t improve his realm, he will never suffer a loss when he is used to fight with people. I felt that the fire sword stabbed my opponent, and no matter whether the shoulder was hit or not, the cangsheng sword immediately poured out.


    The incarnation and Biluo are not idle in this Kung Fu. One absorbs the opponent''s vitality from the short spear, and the other fills the insect''s head with dead gas along the fire sword. When the latter insect rushes up and is ready to rescue his family, the black insect who has made a move with Ye Feng has bent into a ball!


    "Even if the goods don''t die today, they will be destroyed when they go back!" after Ye Feng withdrew his sword, his incarnation said fiercely.

 Chapter 1733

    "Compared with them, if you really inherit my destiny, it will be more terrible." Ye Feng warned a group of insects and said to his avatar.


    "I''m afraid I''ll destroy their whole family and cause you no rash disaster?"


    "It''s necessary to destroy their whole family. I''ll kill all those who dare to stand up for them! I''m afraid you can''t bear so much death and become a real evil."


    A group of insects were obviously frightened by Ye Feng''s means. Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s efforts to talk to his external avatar, they unexpectedly took the unlucky fellow to fly in the direction of monkey collar.


    "Hum, I won''t deal with you. What are you worried about?" the external avatar said reluctantly.


    "Nonsense! I have a perfect world as my foundation, and my sister and Ruyi help me revive at any time. Even if these are not counted, I still have dozens of places to inherit. Countless disciples have inherited my sword, Dan and refining skills for generations. Even if I turn into ashes, it''s a matter of time to recover. I''m worried about whether you can live a peaceful life without me."


    "Ah... I''m so moved. Congda has self-awareness and wants to cry for the first time." the incarnation outside the body said in a strange way, directly showing its real body and chasing after the monkey collar.


    His body is full of evil Qi. Wherever he goes, he is a scourge. At ordinary times, Ye Feng would definitely catch him back, but this time it involved the old enemy of Lingzhi family. Ye Feng just hesitated a little and commanded the warship to hunt down those strange insects together.


    "That damned guy, the evil spirit on his body has been tempered so badly." at the same time, the three eyed beauty sat on her throne and looked at Ye Feng''s every move. Her face was no longer calm.


    "Lord, that guy seems to have the blood of Lingzhi clan. The boss was stabbed by him and his vitality was almost exhausted... We don''t seem to be the opponent of that guy." a black bug fell under the throne and bowed his head.


    "I can''t deal with him for the time being, otherwise those star families can join hands, not to mention you, and even your world can be taken away. But as long as we hold him in check for another year, no one can help us..."


    "You mean, I''m the ancestor of Bingjia family..." the black bug said half and was stared by the three eyed beauty. He was scared and quickly climbed out of the animal temple and gathered the people of the tribe.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what plot the three eyed beauty has, but he has been planning to attack the frost world. It''s inevitable that the backyard is on fire. He has made enough arrangements in the wolf collar. Plus Xiaocha, they are guarded by four star families, not to mention a dozen insects. Even if the insects in the frost world come to make a sneak attack, it is just tossing the dragon, snake and monkey at most. As for other animal leaders... Ye Feng is afraid they won''t go!


    So at this moment, Ye Feng only wants to deal with those insects. As for whether he will hurt the monkey collar and how the Dragon King and snake king will react, he doesn''t care so much under the guidance of fate.


    With the intervention of the three eyed beauty, Ye Feng failed to catch up with the escaped insect. He wanted to go to the outer incarnation of houling to make trouble, but the little princess persuaded him to go back to baivolcano to practice Buddhism. But when Ye Feng was ready to return to the wolf collar and continue refining his final Yan, a group of big monkeys who didn''t know whether to live or die stopped him.


    The monkeys were instigated by the three eyed beauty to fight Ye Feng. But since Ye Feng dared to come to the monkey, he didn''t intend to be driven back. Release 3000 Warcraft swords and prepare to scare the monkeys back.


    But this damn monkey can''t live. The monkeys who came to block Ye Feng are the direct lineage of the beast God. They were instigated by the three eyed beauty. In the face of the Warcraft sword repair that is not full of three thousand ancestors, they not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but directly rushed up!


    The cultivation of Warcraft sword is not high, but there is absolutely a lot of combat experience. Although most of them go home by sacrificing their lives every time they go to war, it is precisely because of this that they never fear any opponents. When they see the monkeys rushing up wildly, they also rush up and fight with the monkeys.


    "Master, this Kung Fu consumes too much, isn''t it good?" Qixia was distressed to see the continuous casualties of Warcraft sword repair.


    "When I was a mortal, I dreamed of having an army that looked back on death. But whenever I cultivated such men, I didn''t want them to die. It was that feeling that drove me to fight and practice again and again, and finally came to today."


    "That''s what I said, but the insects are so powerful that it doesn''t matter if there are thirty or fifty. How many resources do you have to destroy the insects in the whole world?"


    "Tianzhao led the disaster for the wolf, but the three eyed woman didn''t do it for me. It was clear that she was worried about the cooperation of the star family. She greeted such a group of insects and said those words just to annoy me. And I have the pattern of the end in my hand. Now she does this, in addition to using these insects to delay my expedition."


    "So... Does she have backup, or does it take time to cultivate any means?"


    "After Xiaocha was reborn, the star family refined several animal collars again and closed the wolf collars. Those reborn animal collars were all carried by the animal king and hid in the wolf collars. Therefore, the three eyed woman is now deaf and blind. This is undoubtedly the most unacceptable for her who plays with people all the year round."


    "She wants those insects to inquire about the news?"


    "Whether she wants to make trouble or spy on the news, first find a way to sneak into the wolf collar!"


    While talking, Warcraft sword Xiu defeated hundreds of monkey experts at the cost of 10 to 1. The remaining more than 1000 are all decorated. Ye Feng took them back to the world for convalescence and flew straight to the monkey.


    "Master! Will the three eyed girl deal with us if we go to this Kung Fu?"


    "The monkey leader hides my old enemy Ye Feng and slaughters more than a thousand of my men. If I don''t avenge them, how can I deal with other animal kings in the future?"


    Revenge is Ye Feng''s destiny. He was born for revenge, he practiced for revenge, he went into business to obtain resources, and preached for rebirth after death. Although he had other purposes when he did this, all he did was to prepare for revenge under the guidance of the dark.


    If ye Feng was too compassionate before, it was his own nature. But when he saw the group of insects calling themselves black armor, he finally accepted this fate. Because it is a kind of innate hatred, just like water and fire, which is destined to be enemies from birth!


    Of course, Qixia has no such fatalistic traction. Her only wish is to protect Ye Feng. So after noticing that Ye Feng became strange, she immediately found the little princess.


    The world is still calm on the surface, and there seems to be no change because of Ye Feng''s hatred. However, at the moment when Qixia returned to the world, an inexplicable sense of tension rushed into her heart.

 Chapter 1734

    Qixia subconsciously felt her surroundings and found out what was hidden behind the calm - all the people in the world were in a state of war! It''s just limited by the way of heaven in the world. As soon as the war intention and murderous spirit of all living beings emerge, they will be sucked away by the white volcano!


    But even so, whether it''s the ant colony patrolling back and forth at the entrance of the cave, or the nervous bee tribe gathered under the huge dome of the "spirit bee city". Whether it''s all kinds of artifact hovering in the sky or the five mistresses sitting in Ye Feng''s courtyard, it seems that they have entered a state of being ready for war. When Ye Feng gives an order, they will rush out of the world and kill each other with the enemy!


    "In the final analysis, they are all creatures of the original world. The word hatred is engraved in their bones. If you hadn''t followed me, you would be with them now!" Qixia was frightened when she heard the voice of the ruler of heaven.


    "I''d rather be like them in this Kung Fu." Qixia frowned and closed her eyes.


    "His cultivation is limited because he has a destiny. If he can save his life after this battle, he will fully understand kendo."


    "It doesn''t seem easy to protect your life against the Tianji clan of the three major races in the universe?"


    Qixia was thinking about the words of chongtian master, and a deja vu voice appeared in her mind. Qixia let go of her divine sense and looked around. She only saw two star beasts licking stones outside the Vulcan palace.


    "Hey, a bunch of guys with heads. I went to their star world. What can I do for you?"


    "When the astral family takes its host back to the astral world, they usually stay in their own world as king and help take care of all living beings in the world. But there are also those who are belligerent or gifted. They will be called up by the astral God to resist the covet of the other two races, or go to walk on behalf of heaven."


    "Ha ha! Then I must be marshal Bingma!"


    Qixia wanted to go when she saw the ruler of the sky and the ancestor of the star beast start chatting. But she just thought, and a burst of blue light flashed behind her - the grass flew out!


    "The master mother''s means will spread out, and the monkey collar will be over!" Qixia shouted and was about to chase her out. At this time, the master jade pendant appeared in front of her out of thin air and sucked her in in in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Little girl, because of my relationship, you can be regarded as the variable of Ye Feng''s hit. If you let go of this Kung Fu, you will change the fate of Ye Feng and his family. You can''t afford this cause and effect." the remnant soul of chongtian master bowed his head and said kindly to Qixia.


    "Then I don''t want you! You let me out!"


    "The cause and effect involving the three races will not disappear because you die, so those who finally bear those are those close to you, so you also want to go out?" the voice of the ancestor of the star beast echoed in the spirit space.


    "Isn''t it just an enemy of Tianji family! What''s great! I want to accompany my master!" Qixia said, turning into a black light and flying towards the sky.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and cao''er had just crossed the barrier of monkey collar. What appeared in front of them were tens of millions of monkey, dragon and snake in mid air, as well as the green mountains and green waters at the bottom.


    "Can you kill them all?" Cao er said expressionless.


    "We''re taking revenge for Warcraft sword repair, not to fight the monkey family. I''m calling you out, but I don''t want to take advantage of them."


    "The best way to get revenge is to cut the grass and remove the roots." Cao er said, stretching out his hand and pointing to the mountain forest below. Those poisonous weeds and insects hidden in the flowers and plants turned into wisps of poisonous gas and rushed into the sky. After a while, they condensed into a dark green cloud!


    "These poisons are too weak to hurt those Orc masters..." although Ye Feng''s face is expressionless, his heart is not a taste. But if you don''t teach the monkey family a lesson at the moment, there will be more trouble to find him later.


    "It''s better to die under the poison of your own world than to be used to death." Cao er said coldly. The poison cloud in the air turned into rain and poured it on a group of orcs looking up!


    Cao''er uses the poison of monkey collar, which can be resisted by the practitioners of the three races. However, the orcs who can cultivate are a minority after all. The experts of the three races have the ability to resist the poison rain. The pouring poison rain poured into large areas of mountains and forests, and the birds, animals, flowers and trees suffered one after another.


    The three clan masters who were aware of these changes didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so vicious. Some hot-blooded guys rushed to Ye Feng. Those masters with ethnic groups wandering nearby also flew back to the ground to rescue their peers!


    Ye Feng dragged the grass into the water in order to make Wei, and he couldn''t be merciful. After seeing thousands of orcs rushing towards them and waving their hands to collect the grass, they immediately spread out the field to protect their whole body, guard the sword, mixed with soul breaking needles, and hit the incoming orcs in a violent storm!


    The Berserker''s berserker skill can turn pain into combat power, so Ye Feng''s soul breaking needle not only failed to stop the Berserker charging monkeys, but made them burst out with stronger combat power.


    However, Ye Feng''s sword intention awakened the animal souls swallowed by the monkeys and disturbed their few remaining minds by taking advantage of their crazy opportunity. Therefore, the combat power of the monkeys finally fell on their peers. So that the battle between millions of monkey masters immediately dyed the monkey led sky golden red


    "Those insects are my mortal enemies! If you don''t want to reappear today, stay away from them!" Ye Feng dropped his cruel words and turned and left. A group of dragon people seemed to come forward to stop, but they were stopped by the Dragon King.


    "Although we are not afraid of him, our descendants can''t. this matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    The Dragon King did not dare to do it. Naturally, the snake king would not lose his face. He sent his people down to help absorb toxins and restore the vitality of the earth. He followed the Dragon King to the beast temple again.


    "Beast God! Is the Zerg that Ye Feng said those black guys who came before!" the Dragon King stared and shouted to the beast God who had three eyes of beautiful women.


    "So what! Can I expect you to protect the animal world now?"


    "What do you say! Dare you say it again!"


    "Loach, are you itchy! You dare to be so presumptuous to me before you settle the matter of my daughter''s abduction!!" the beast God shouted and stood up with a look of going to do it.


    "Daughter? Hehe, when will your smelly monkey raise a star clan daughter!! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ll come to help you just now. First, I think you didn''t give me a shot! Second, I want you to give me an explanation! If you don''t tell me what''s going on with those star clans today, I''ll take the whole family to wolf collar immediately!"


    "I thought you were greedy for money and lust, but I didn''t expect you to be a real fool... Now you see this situation. Do you think that the orcs alone can resist the invasion of the star clan! Go if you want to join the wolf clan! I don''t lack you!"

 Chapter 1735

    The Dragon King fought with the star family several times. Although they didn''t reach the point of being killed, the feeling of being easily defeated can''t be forgotten all the time. She was bluffed and scolded by the three eyed beauty, and the whole person immediately wilted. And Ye Feng was grabbed by the little princess after the monkey leader showed his power!


    "It''s none of my business, it''s cao''er!" Ye Feng not only sold cao''er in front of his little daughter-in-law, but his murderous spirit and momentum also disappeared directly.


    "I''m also from the origin world. I''ll never turn back to deal with those Zerg. But the monkey led those low-level animal races, flowers, birds, fish and insects. What did they do wrong..." the little princess said, instead of twisting Ye Feng''s ears, she wiped her tears.


    "If it weren''t for taking care of those monkeys, would I do it! Go home and cry, don''t be ashamed!" Cao er said, pulling the little princess and going back to the world.


    Ye Feng asked cao''er to do it for the sake of monkey leader. But not everyone can understand Ye Feng''s painstaking efforts, or they can understand it clearly, but they don''t want to think about it. Here not only include the three tribes frightened by Ye Feng, but also the seven animal kings in the wolf collar. On the contrary, the star families who have been confused all the time, but because they are in it, they are aware of the real purpose of Ye Feng''s trip.


    Ye Feng hunted down the black beetle clan. Nominally, it was his destiny to avenge the king of Lingzhi. But in fact, if ye Feng really wants to go out to "do business", he must have a high sounding excuse for his death in the frost world, and it is undoubtedly the wisest way to involve the hatred of the Lingzhi family. Otherwise, without saying whether the creator God of the frost world will agree, the five spirits alliance alone will not sit idly by.


    As for taking action against the monkey clan, even against ordinary creatures, it''s too much to say. But if ye Feng doesn''t go too far, Ye Feng''s combat power will shrink. After all, Ye Feng''s most intimidating explosive pill is aimed at middle and low-level practitioners.


    If you play with the snake family born of poison and the dragon family with rough skin and thick meat, it won''t be of much use at all. After Ye Feng shot at ordinary creatures, if the two races want to fight against Ye Feng again, they have to think about the consequences like the Dragon King said!


    In the twinkling of an eye, in March, the three tribes stationed in houling seemed to be really bullied by Ye Feng. Not only did he no longer provoke the wolf collar, but also received the people who stayed in Longling and snake collar. He has officially formed an alliance with the contemporary Monkey King.


    During this period, the first Zhongyan cannon was finally refined under the joint efforts of many experts. However, due to time constraints, the power of this cannon has seriously shrunk, and can only carry joint attacks of 49 days and people at most


    It is said that the power of Zhongyan is great, but no one can say how much combat power this thing can retain after several shrinks. With the encouragement of Lian Aotian, the tiger king finally stood in front of the muzzle and said he wanted to try his power.


    Ye Feng didn''t know the power of this end Yan. He had planned to gather a few hands and let Ruyi be the target. Just try it in the world. But at the thought of three eyed beauty and little tea, they wanted to stay in the animal world to confront each other, so they simply invited experts from all sides of the three worlds to test the final effect on the prairie in front of the animal bone firm.


    The first cannon is not the real end Yan, so this experiment is not just to test the power, but to find out what effect the real end Yan can integrate all kinds of true Qi and laws into. To this end, Ye Feng personally selected more than 1000 heaven and man experts from Aotian city to practice different laws and participated in the experiment together.


    The tiger king thought he would be finished if he stood in place. As soon as he heard that he wanted to be a live target for three or five days in a row, he immediately caught his good brother Lian Aotian and beat him in public.


    "I didn''t expect this! But brother Hu, don''t worry. Even if you are accidentally beaten to death, I will take care of your whole family. You can go on the road with peace of mind!" Lian Aotian used his ancestral skills to escape his life and slipped away and hid around Ye Feng with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng, you have to try your best. Why don''t you call us? At least we are in a free environment?" the tiger king also wants to chase Lian Aotian. Lian Zhennan, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, appears in front of the crowd with his wife and grandson.


    "My son-in-law did all this to deter the curfew, but he didn''t dare to disturb his father-in-law and mother-in-law Qingxiu." Ye Feng said, winking at Lian Aotian. The boy hurried to take Lian Chengen away and teased the child with Tiange.


    "I have no shortage of snacks. When this test is over, find a way to get one for me and see who dares to make trouble in my temple." although Xing Xuan saved Lian Zhennan face in front of the people, the meaning in this remark clearly means to deal with him with Zhongyan.


    "Hey, hey, my mother-in-law is joking. Who dares to show off in front of your two elders in the three realms now?"


    When Ye Feng finished, lianaotian''s family immediately ran over and acted as peacemakers together. Of course! It''s all Tiange''s idea. Ye Feng didn''t dare to meddle blindly. Otherwise, if Xiaocha catches the handle again, it will cause no rash disaster. Although lianzhennan and his wife were worried about each other, they saw their son''s grandson and daughter-in-law''s happy face. In addition to smiling bitterly, they didn''t say anything against Farah''s face.


    Xing Xuan settled down for the time being. Ye Feng quickly asked for help and began to test Zhongyan. As a result, as soon as the cannon rang, not only the tiger king who called for the gun test, but also all the experts present and Ye Feng''s family were stupid - the tiger king and his field were directly broken down under the joint efforts of four heaven and man. Nearly half of the weakened beam finally penetrated into the void and disappeared!


    The power of the four days and people''s territory is known to both Nan and Ye Feng. If it is used in front of the two armies, it can seriously hurt one day and people''s territory at most. Even if you meet the unlucky one, you can''t kill it at once.


    The tiger king''s strength is no matter how poor, it is also the leader''s second-largest expert in the field! He was shot through the field and body by four heaven and man. Even if he told a joke, he didn''t play like this!


    "This thing is sealed by the star family, not only because of its great power, but because of the practice of the mixing law, which is too rebellious..." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "You''re still smiling here, hurry to save my brother tiger! It''s so special that everyone can see the sky!" Lian Aotian rushed to the tiger king like his dead father.


    "The tiger king can''t carry it, it''s time for me!" Ruyi shouted eagerly.


    Finally, the test site was in chaos, and it was obviously impossible to continue trying. After returning the tiger king to the world for recuperation, Ye Feng prepared a celebration banquet on the grassland in advance to entertain the experts of the three worlds. After three rounds of wine, Xing Xuan and Lian Zhennan, who didn''t quite understand Ye Feng''s mind, asked about the reasons for the business in a roundabout way.

 Chapter 1736

    "There is a saying in my hometown, which is called sleeping on the side of the couch to allow others to sleep."


    "That''s it?" Lian Zhennan asked with a frown.


    "Destiny is such a thing. The higher the cultivation, the more obvious the feeling. Although there are external incarnations to help me, it won''t turn me into a murderer for the time being. But if I don''t solve this heart disease, I''m afraid I can''t break through my cultivation. So I have to go out anyway."


    "I thought you were really confused by fate and wanted to run out crazy. I''m relieved to hear you say so." Lian Zhennan said with his mouth tilted, and was secretly glanced at by xingxuan.


    "Last time I went to houling, I encountered a strange thing. After that, I thought carefully. There should be some experts in the hands of Tianji family who want to appear in the world. So after I leave, I want to bother you two to sit in Aotian city."


    "What kind of master is he?" Lian Zhennan asked in a deep voice.


    "The other party already knew about Zhongyan, but I went to monkey collar to make trouble, but the three eyed woman didn''t directly fight me, but used a group of monkeys to stop the disaster. It was clear that she was afraid that I would involve the star family. The Tianji family was not good at refining and couldn''t make a magic weapon similar to Zhongyan, so..."


    "You mean, they have an expert who can fight against Zhongyan!" lianzhennan shouted.


    "Hehe, if there were such an expert, it would be impossible to surrender his identity to fight against the three realms. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the existence of an avatar outside his body." Ye Feng said, Lian Zhennan''s face turned green, and Xing Xuan''s hand turned white. Lian Aotian and his wife only tried to coax him, but they didn''t show much.


    "So the top priority now is to spread Buddhism in the three realms. As for the specific matter of this doctrine and how to spread it, my mother-in-law has been preaching in the lower realms for many years. I know all kinds of details about the situation in the lower realms. My father-in-law can talk to my mother-in-law later and spread Buddhism in the upper realms as much as possible. After all, one day, this may be the only way out for the three realms."


    Buddha cultivation does not consume resources, but also can stabilize rule and cultivate faith. Ye Feng didn''t say that lianzhennan and some of them have the heart to popularize cultivation in the lower world. Now this matter is linked to the disputes of the three major races and involves the fate of all living beings in the three realms. Who here is not afraid!


    So after the celebration banquet, they took all kinds of Buddhist scriptures from Ye Feng, followed Xing Xuan to Tianxing world, hired successful people to spread Buddhism and Taoism in their own territory. As a result, Ye Feng was forgiven by the incoming Buddha and returned to his small courtyard again to live a short and stable life.


    On the other hand, the spread of Buddhism in the three realms did not attract the attention of dozens of black Jia spies. When the three eyed beauty learned about it, it was because ye Feng raised all kinds of refining materials in the three realms that the black Jia spies sent the news back together. At this time, nearly a year later.


    "Damn it, damn it! Ye Feng damn it! You damn it! Why didn''t you report such an important military information earlier!!" the three eyed beauty almost roared.


    "Lord, we think..."


    "What are you! Who let you be good at asserting! I really think you black armour clan are immortal. You can be invincible in the world after going to the underworld!"


    "Lord, calm down! We really don''t understand the power of those means of meditation and chanting scriptures!"


    Ye Feng has the ultimate weapon refining pattern of xingzu in his hand, which is invincible in combat power. If the three eyed beauty wants to stay out of it and only rely on the black armor Zerg to deal with him, she can only start from the soul art.


    The so-called black armor ancestor went to the underworld to absorb the dead and practice evil methods! Although the Buddhism popularized in the three realms is not enough to resist his evil Dharma, Ye Feng''s family still has the Buddha level existence of the little princess. Relying on the Buddha power transmission of all living beings in the three realms, heijia ancestor can''t defeat her!


    After things developed like this, the three eyed beauty had lost the cost of fighting on the two lines. If you don''t want to make enemies with the star family and Lingzhi family at the same time, you can only put down the world of the beast world and retreat to her hometown cold frost world!


    "I''m curious now. How did your sister cultivate you and why are you so hateful?" after leaving the monkey collar, the three eyed beauty didn''t hurry back to town, but found Ye Feng who was basking in the sun on the pasture.


    "Ha ha, poor people must be hateful. The reverse is the same."


    "It''s pathetic that you can play with the upper world with your inferior cultivation?" the three eyed beauty wanted to pick Ye Feng up from the rocking chair and give him two big ear scrapes.


    "If as a mortal, under the rule of the enemy, the reincarnation of three thousand eras is not pathetic, is there no pity in the world?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Three thousand eras, black Jia people... You! Your sister is..."


    "My elder sister calls herself the king of Lingzhi, and a fellow family calls herself the God of fire. She was kidnapped to an ice and snow world and imprisoned for countless years. She didn''t escape to the world created by my elder sister until she realized the Taixu Linghuo."


    The three eyed beauty definitely knows the Lingzhi king, but the Lingzhi king has been reborn. Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk about his past life. Seeing the three eyed beauty''s face changed, he immediately interrupted her. As a result, as expected, the three eyed beauty didn''t even look at Ye Feng again. When she had enough, she came to the frost world and disappeared.


    "Master, is she really going to leave?" Ruyi appeared and asked carelessly while eating the fairy fruit prepared by grass for Ye Feng.


    "Hum, I thought she was a good opponent. No one thought she was just a dandy who fought for her family background."


    "Master, have you been seduced by her? She is a waste. Isn''t she just bullied by us!"


    "You astral families have ethnic heritage. You can be invincible even if you don''t understand anything. But if we mortals don''t have great opportunities or encounter a real crisis, it''s not so easy to make a breakthrough... Forget it, you don''t understand. You can''t make it for a while and a half. Instead of enjoying happiness here, you''d better go out first."


    Ye Feng really wants to go. The tiger king and the people of disorderly villa in the past want to follow him. After Ye Feng refused, the tiger king even sent separate followers to watch the excitement. Ye Feng couldn''t resist him, so he had to take him on the road secretly. As a result, people left the wolf led world barrier, and a violent vibration came from the warship.


    Ye Feng let go of his divine sense and didn''t even have a hair around. The spirit family in charge of the police specially flew out for a circle, and didn''t feel any aura fluctuation. Then, when the boat was nervous, the ancestor of the star beast dressed like a farmer appeared on the warship with a smile.


    "The star God is still not at ease after all." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Say what you like. I''m going to tell you anyway."


    "Hehe, you can follow me, but you can''t follow me for nothing. You have to show us the way before we find the frost world. Otherwise, I''ll tell the whole ship and let none of them pay attention to you."


    "Ah... OK."


    "You''ve been here for so many years, isn''t it all vanity along the way?" Ye Feng asked with a smile when he saw the ancestor of the star beast go up.


    "Don''t push your luck. I wouldn''t come out with you if I wasn''t too busy... There are several disorderly spaces in the middle, a broken continent in the middle, and some resources. Divide me half, and I''ll take you." the ancestor of the star beast said half, and secretly passed a message to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1737

    "If we really fight with Tianji clan, they won''t frame us as the star clan and Lingzhi clan working together?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Looking at the universe, it''s a living creature with the blood of three races. Don''t even say it''s you. Your sister''s vitality is not as mellow as my xingzu''s blood. If Tianji clan takes this as an excuse, they don''t need us to do it, and their ancestors will have to shoot them."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the ancestor of Tianji clan was still a violent temper. So, his popularity among the three races must be bad?"


    "It''s not a bad temper. It''s just a bit overbearing. But people represent the way of heaven. Everything they say and do is the result of the road, and others only listen. It''s impossible to sit together and bargain like us." the ancestor of the star beast smiled helplessly.


    "OK! If you say these words, 50% belongs to you."


    As soon as Ye Feng said to divide, two little financial fans immediately jumped out, one holding Ye Feng''s arm and the other holding the sleeve of the ancestor of the star beast.


    "Ruyi, I''m in the universe now. I have to save some pension money..." said the ancestor of the star beast pitifully.


    "OK! In the universe, all the resources I can''t see belong to you. Is that ok?" Ruyi said solemnly, and the ancestor of the star beast cried.


    "The ancestors of other people''s stars and beasts have promised! When will you return my courtyard wall?" Huoer shook Ye Feng and helped his friends by the way.


    "All I got was yours, isn''t it?"


    The two financial fans divided up the disorderly space and went back with their arms. The ancestor of the star beast looked at Ye Feng white and wanted to find a room to rest. He was stopped by the wine pot handed by Ye Feng.


    "Ruyi, if you want to go home one day, can you take you back?"


    "I''m such a big eater. The Star Gods don''t want to raise me. Who can take me?"


    "All the resources you eat are used to create a separate body, right?" Ye Feng said, gesturing twice around his neck.


    The ancestor of the star beast didn''t expect Ye Feng to guess this. He stopped talking for a while and didn''t reply.


    "It is said that the more you see, the less courage you have. The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. I think I am cautious enough. I didn''t expect to meet someone who is afraid of death, afraid of being like you." Ye Feng said with a strange smile.


    "Your boy set me up again."


    "I''ve got a lot of experience. What a clich ¨¦! Besides, you watch me help people. To put it bluntly, it''s just to preach in all walks of life and leave yourself a few more ways to go."


    Ye Feng said and walked to his big room. The ancestor of the star beast knew that Ye Feng wanted to set his own words, but he didn''t know why, so he followed him.


    "If you have any rare means, I can find a place for you to preach. At that time, you will not only have the power of faith, but also have a place to stay in real danger." a moment later, Ye Feng said to himself on the small wine table.


    "My children are my way. If you want to help, just settle them down." the ancestor of the star beast replied one by one.


    "Those guys are greedy, but there is a limit. It''s like those in my family. They can''t eat the crystal stone now. If our spirit is not enough, they all want the beast girl to help them and directly become a fine beast."


    "It''s the means of the Tianji clan that the beast woman uses. I knew it a long time ago. If it weren''t for the small tea, they wouldn''t suffer. I told you all morning."


    "I remember that. I don''t have many experts around me. If you like, I want to hire you."


    Ye Feng wants to find his men. There are many people in the three circles who are willing to follow. He says so now. It''s clear that it''s good. So the ancestor of the star beast didn''t refuse in a hurry. After hesitating for a while, he asked Ye Feng about his plan.


    "In my master''s Dharma, the number of great talents is 50, but there are defects in this world, so practitioners only take the number of 77 to practice it." Ye Feng said with a smile. "I''ve counted you since the first time I saw you. Your youngest self plus a split body is exactly 49. Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Alas! Can''t you really hide anything?"


    "Every time you talk with him, I don''t think it''s ok if I don''t know!"


    "I''m trying to cover up..." the ancestor of the star beast scratched his head.


    "Hahaha, if you want to cover it up, you have to do almost that! Besides, if you really want to cover it up, at least let them say in turn, let them hurt each other if there''s nothing to do! But now in this Kung Fu, it''s estimated that anyone who has seen your noumenon knows which is your true self!"


    "Well!"


    "I won''t hide it from you. I hired your part, plus Ruyi, to drive Zhongyan. At that time, we can walk sideways except for the territory of the three races. Then every time we go there, I will preach there and let your children and grandchildren be a sacred animal to protect religion. With the sacrifice of disciples and grandchildren, they will certainly enjoy it."


    "Ah! So powerful!"


    "You must have seen the real end?"


    "I dare not say such a thing. You can think as you like." the face of the ancestor of the star beast was suddenly cold.


    "Let''s talk about it. Those who have heard of it but haven''t seen it will be even more scared. Let''s just go to the disordered space and make it a success! Then we will have the prestige of the xingzu. Anyone who wants to start with the xingzu children will have to weigh it." ye Fengzui said to help the xingzu leader rub his face, thumb and index finger.


    There is a flaw in the way of heaven, let alone the race under the way of heaven. The biggest weakness of the astral family is nothing more than greed for money. As one of the species closest to the blood of the astral family, the ancestor of the astral beast can''t escape the word of greed for money. After being persuaded by Ye Feng, he hired all forty-eight employees to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng got 48 peerless experts and didn''t hide them. He fixed Zhongyan outside the warship, sent 48 separate people to take care of it, and flew at full speed to the disorderly space on the edge of the frost world.


    Ye Feng''s plan is perfect, but he won''t rashly go to the frost world to find the trouble of the black beetle family. After arriving at the disordered space, he immediately asked Ruyi to refine the aura and broken continent in the space into a small planet not much larger than the warship, plant flowers and grass on it, and open a business name!


    "What are you doing? Even if no one knows your business, can anyone dare to come if there are Tianji people standing in the way?" the ancestor of the star beast stared at Ye Feng as if he were a fool.


    "Hehe, there are thousands of universes. If someone looks at good things, naturally someone will be annoyed. If they really dare to block people from coming, my business will really start."

 Chapter 1738

    Ye Feng is a mere ancestor. He also knows the side of the couch and forbids others to sleep! Now he has opened his business to the door of the three eyed beauty''s house. Can people be happy? On the day after Ye Feng''s shop opened, dozens of foreign experts came to the door of the chamber of Commerce and shouted to let Ye Feng return their territory!


    I ran to the three eyed beauty''s place to find fault, but the three eyed beauty didn''t use the black armour family, but found a group of aliens, and used such a bad excuse to drive myself away. It was clear that there was a ghost in her heart.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was not polite to a group of aliens. He directly asked Ruyi to take action, captured them all and threw them into the world''s testing ground to serve them! As a result, as expected, a group of aliens were going to TIANLIAN to make a fortune. They were caught and brainwashed when passing through the frost world


    In fact, there are many ways to drive Ye Feng away. It''s like sending an army to surround the small world without attacking, or sending troops to harass the three realms, or even finding more local ruffians and rascals to make trouble in Ye Feng''s business. At that time, even if ye Feng doesn''t go, he must start first, and that gives the three eyed beauty an excuse to go to war.


    Now, seeing that a good move is smelled by the three eyed beauty, Ye Feng is not only laughing to himself, but also wondering whether to find the Lingzhi king.


    Because according to the Lingzhi King''s saying to Ye Feng, lingzhi''s ancestor was just a creator God. In order to create the original world, balance life and death, and finally disperse the soul, it is too empty.


    Ye Feng believed this, but from the moment he knew the three races, Ye Feng realized that it was likely that the ancestors of Lingzhi deliberately put it in their memory to scare them in order to encourage future generations to forge ahead. The Lingzhi king is just one of the many Lingzhi children who go out to experience.


    But looking at the performance of the three eyed beauty when she left the animal world, there was more than just understanding between her and the spirit branch king. Maybe Lingzhi king and Huoshen, like the nine star families in the animal world, have been imprisoned by three eyed beauties. Even the ghost of "Lingzhi ancestor" is too empty. It is the ghost of three eyed beauty.


    Of course, this is not a big event in the eyes of the ancestors of the three races, but if a Tianji clan offends so many star families and Lingzhi families at the same time, his good days will be few days. And this just explains the panic performance of the three eyed beauty before she leaves.


    "I''m confused now and don''t know what to do." Ye Feng''s spirit dived back to the master jade pendant and said to himself.


    "You think so because your sister is very happy now?" the remnant soul of chongtian master still looked at the sky with a great look.


    "What can I do if I''m unhappy? I''ve worked hard to find my memory, kill those insects, and even seal the three eyed women. Then I occupy this world. I watch the creatures I create fight and kill with other races every day. I also have to intrigue with the trial children and younger brothers of the three races. Maybe I will be called back to the family by the old ancestor of lingzhi and marry some expert one day?"


    "If you think so, I can only say that you are manipulating others."


    "She asked me to stand up for her when she couldn''t do something herself. Although I did it, I also became such a temper. Blame me?"


    "Have you ever thought that you came to complain to me because you think you are inferior to me."


    "Well, that''s true. After all, my own wish is only kendo. Even my family members are forced to give it to me..."


    "The sword has two blades, which hurt others and yourself. If you keep thinking so, you will never reach my realm..."


    The sky master finished without emotion, and Ye Feng''s consciousness was squeezed out of the master jade pendant. Ye Feng took a deep breath and found the folding sword Buddha who had just returned.


    It''s a very hidden thing for the sword folding Buddha to send resources to the Lingzhi king in the ice blue gem world. Except for Ruyi, even Cao Er doesn''t know about it.


    Later, although Ye Feng took the initiative to say it, the folding sword Buddha also returned safely. But to be wary of little tea and three eyed beauties, Ye Feng hid the folding sword Buddha in the white volcano, where only he dared to go.


    White volcano is a place where evil spirits gather. Except Ye Feng, even the little princess can''t defeat her avatar here. And Ye Feng''s identity here is just the brother of the mountain king. The evil thing that lives here is not polite to him except that it will not attack him.


    "Yo! I''m coming! It''s too far to welcome!"


    "Don''t argue with me. I have something important to discuss with you. Let the broken sword come out first."


    "Alas! It''s the first time since the creation of the world to ask me to discuss something!" the incarnation outside shouted, and the Buddha of folding sword appeared between the two.


    "You carry my evil thoughts, which not only makes my heart free from distractions, but also loses the consideration of normal people. Now I ask you, if the spirit branch king is sealed by someone, should I help her find it back?"


    "Must drop! That''s your sister! How can you revenge if you don''t get back your memory!" cried the avatar.


    "What about you? After you saw her, do you think she should get back her memory?" Ye Feng said with a folded sword.


    "I knew that elder sister is doing well now. She talks and laughs with that ice blue every day. They also raise a pile of flatterers. They talk about all kinds of good things around them, which makes my scalp numb..." the folding sword Buddha said and shivered.


    "What a drop! No matter how comfortable it is, it''s false! Where does she live now? I''ll find her!"


    After the avatar shouted, Ye Feng disappeared with the folding sword Buddha. The incarnation outside the body was about to find Ye Feng to reason, and Ye Feng''s voice came from his head.


    "If you leave, who will look at the world? Honestly, I''ll be back in a few days..."


    Ye Feng is gone! Ye Feng left his family and ran to find his sister! What should I do! Should I accept Ruyi and build an evil world? Or take his men away while he''s away and find a place to bully?


    The afterthought of the outer incarnation lasted for a long time and didn''t produce a result. Ye Feng''s split body, led by the master of folding sword and the convenience of the gate of time and space, soon came to the gem world. As for the master, he is hiding outside the white volcano and staring at his avatar!


    The outer incarnation really wants to work alone, but he is not stupid. He knows what will happen if he leaves Ye Feng better than anyone. After thinking hard for a day in white volcano, he can''t find any reason to leave. At this time, Ye Feng''s separation has come to the gem world.


    After the transformation of Lingzhi king and ice blue, the gem world has become a fairy tale world. The grassland is full of delicious small fruits. The huge flowers are full of wine brewed by the Lingfeng family. The sweet looking little animals are not afraid to jump around Ye Feng. The dancing immortal butterflies take the initiative to guide Ye Feng. Before finding the Lingzhi king, everything around Ye Feng is like a dream.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" after the sister and brother met, the king of Lingzhi shouted in surprise and took Ye Feng''s hand.


    "If I can, I hope I won''t be here in my lifetime. But now, there''s something you should know."

 Chapter 1739

    The king of Lingzhi has been thinking about Ye Feng. Hearing his "heartless" words, he immediately realized what crisis Ye Feng had encountered. When he wanted to ask, Ye Feng''s memory after leaving the gem world spread to the king of Lingzhi''s mind along his hands!


    "How could this happen..." the king of Lingzhi was silent for a long time and only said such a half sentence.


    "The past is over. Compared with the past, the important thing is that in the future, I''ll come back to you just to ask about your plans."


    "I don''t know," said the Lingzhi King blankly.


    "To tell you the truth, I only know that your destiny should not be in my hands. As for the others... Take your time." Ye Feng said, leaving a good fortune and turning to go.


    "What are you going to do next?" the spirit branch King''s hand moved slightly, and finally didn''t dare to catch Ye Feng.


    "Before the star clan in the animal world returns to normal, if the woman of Tianji clan doesn''t provoke me, I won''t deal with her for the time being. Otherwise, I will completely destroy the frost world with my end, so that she can understand that no one can provoke!" Ye Feng said coldly.


    Lingzhi king had no idea about the past. He knew that ye summit was unfair for her, and he couldn''t mention a trace of hatred in his heart. But just looking at Ye Feng, bearing his hatred, he went to face the star family and Tianji family alone. The king of Lingzhi couldn''t do it anyway. After greeting Ye Feng to wait for her, he went to talk to Hai Lan.


    Sea blue still has no intention. He sleeps in his spare time. When he is interested, he creates some living creatures to play with him. Now as soon as I heard that my best playmate was leaving, Hai Lan immediately refused. After the Lingzhi King explained again and again, Hai Lan simply decided to follow Ye Feng and take revenge for the Lingzhi king!


    The spirit branch king is unconscious of revenge. She will choose to go with Ye Feng, just to free him. And until now, she didn''t fully understand what the memory conveyed to her by Ye Feng meant. Now even Hai Lan wants to follow her. She has no idea. She has no choice but to find Ye Feng with Hai Lan.


    "Depending on the creation means you use, you may also have astral blood. But if you go with us this time, you must contact the astral family. If anything bad is involved, don''t regret it."


    "If I can really find my relatives, it''s a good thing. How can it become a bad thing when you say it?" said Hai Lan, blinking at the king of Lingzhi.


    "Some astral families do marry with foreign families, and it''s normal for you to have astral blood. But if orthodox astral children go out to experience, they will inherit with astral family. Therefore, even if you really have astral blood, you must not be recognized by astral family." Lingzhi Wang explained with some embarrassment.


    "So what? I don''t want them. Will they beat me?" ice blue said and looked at Ye Feng again.


    "It''s light to beat you. I''m afraid they''ll lock you up." Ye Feng smiled.


    "They dare! I''ll freeze their world and turn them all into ice lumps!"


    "You have this ability. I can''t take you without you. But my means of the door of time and space can only take people. If you want to go with us, you have to take the world with you. Can you do it?"


    "It''s a piece of cake!!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know what things would eventually become, but the Lingzhi king decided to face his past and present life. He had no reason to stop him. He took her and binglan back to the small world and directly summoned a group of people. After meeting the Lingzhi king, he publicly told what he would do next - looking for the lost memory of the Lingzhi king and chasing Beijia, Look for the behind the scenes man who ordered him to bully the spirit branch king!


    "Beijia is the same clan that attacked the black insects in the beast world before. It is supposed that I should attack the frost world now. But we are not familiar with this place and don''t know what they have. So I will stay here for the next six months to collect intelligence and try not to fight with them during the period. But I try my best when they don''t take the initiative to attack. It seems that they are in front of me I will never tolerate sending someone to make trouble in a few days! Ice blue, tiger king, don''t you all like rare things? Come with me outside later to show you the most fun baby on the ship. "


    "Ah! It''s the end again!" cried the tiger king in surprise.


    "The end hasn''t been built yet. Now this is to scare people." Ye Feng said coldly and flashed outside the warship. Wave to open a door of time and space. The people who came out to watch the excitement didn''t know what was going on. Ye Feng had collected the warship and flew into it.


    The other end of the gate of time and space is thousands of miles away from the frost world. Ye Feng selected 49 heaven and human environments to practice the law of fire attribute, provided aura for Zhongyan, and then ordered to open fire to the cold frost world!


    Zhongyan firing is different from ordinary cannons. After firing, the rules and aura will be mixed into a strong light. As long as the master who provides aura continues to inject, the strong light will not disappear. So standing on the warship, looking at the black and purple light column, shooting back and forth on the world barrier of the frost world, the scene was quite shocking!


    Tiger king and ice blue are not fire attributes. After seeing these, they are all kinds of greedy eyes and itchy hands. But they didn''t wait for them to ask Ye Feng to enjoy themselves. The three eyed beauty * * * calm face that had not been seen for many days appeared. However, her momentum lasted only a moment and disappeared between the frowns of the spirit branch king.


    "Qianqian snow..." the king of Lingzhi seemed to really think of something. He stared at the beauty with three eyes and murmured involuntarily.


    "Bold Ye Feng! How dare you sneak into my world with star family forbidden weapons!" the three eyed beauty clenched her silver teeth and shouted at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. You first caught nine experienced children of the xingzu, deceived Xiaocha to entrap my mother-in-law''s family, bewitched the beast woman, mutilated the ancestor of the xingzu, and even used the beast God to destroy the animal world. Now you know that this is an artifact of the xingzu. What''s your name?" Ye Feng shouted impolitely.


    "You! You... Spit blood!"


    "I''ll spray you! How! I won''t accept it! WOW! See if you are powerful or my cannon is powerful!" Ye Feng said and waved his hand. "Tiger king, take your 48 friends and meet the great beauty of Tianji family!"


    The 48 parts of the ancestor of the star beast seldom communicate with outsiders. Except Ye Feng, the people on the warship only regard them as the hands of the tiger king. But this little thing obviously can''t hide from the three eyed beauty. When he saw the tiger king with his "friends" getting into the end, his pretty face immediately turned white!


    "Xiaofeng, I seem to have seen her. Don''t do it first. I want to ask her a few words."


    "I know she must have seen her sister, or she won''t go to the gem world. But this woman is so bad-minded that she won''t tell the truth. Tiger king! Fire!"

 Chapter 1740

    Hearing the moment of firing, the first thought of the three eyed beauty was to run away! But in the face of the old officials of the star family, she knew she would never escape the lock of "end Yan"! When he was trying to stop Ye Feng, the king of Lingzhi came to her first and blocked the muzzle for her!


    "I remember, it seems to be a song, Qianqian snow, su... What?"


    "... plain hands are red. I can''t see the end of the world, but you accompany me." the three eyed beauty stared at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "Who sang this song? Why don''t I have any impression?" the king of Lingzhi smiled bitterly.


    "You sang it. Ah Zi was blindfolded by you! He committed a heinous crime and was sealed in the underworld forever!!"


    The three eyed beauty screamed and howled, and the third eye half opened between her eyebrows suddenly burst out a blood light. The king of Lingzhi didn''t pay attention, so he was hit on his forehead by the blood light, and the man immediately fell down!


    When the spirit branch king was attacked, Ye Feng and ice blue immediately attacked the three eyed beauty, but as soon as Ye Feng''s sword intention and cold air were sent out, the space around the three eyed beauty was distorted. When the sword intention and cold air hit, the three eyed beauty and the spirit branch King suddenly changed their positions, and their attack hit the spirit branch king!!


    Although Ye Feng''s sword intention can''t hurt the spirit branch king, the ice blue frozen air has frozen the spirit branch king into an ice lump! Ice blue shouted and wanted to rush forward. The three eyed beauty had grabbed the spirit branch king and disappeared!


    Ye Feng came to attack the frost world to create a momentum for the Lingzhi king, so that her subordinates would not ignore the Lingzhi king and make her feel that she has made great achievements. This is so good. The king of Lingzhi stopped the gun for the enemy. He was captured because of two lyrics! Don''t say what his men think this time. Ye Feng wants to scold her severely!


    "Ye Feng! What are you doing here? Hurry to save people!" when Ye Feng was stunned, ice blue grabbed his collar and shouted.


    "If I were the eldest sister, you would be a hero to save the beauty now!" said Ye Feng, staring at ice blue coldly.


    In addition to Ye Feng and Lingzhi Wang, binglan had no contact with other creatures and had no face. The concept of power was lost by Ye Feng. He didn''t understand that Ye Feng had to take into account his image. He pushed him with hatred and flew in the direction of the frost world.


    "I''m going to destroy the world, you eat ash!" Ye Feng shouted and waved to the spirit family who controlled Zhongyan. "Hit me hard! When to release people and when to finish!"


    Ye Feng always talks and works with a smile. Few people have heard of him getting angry or scolding people with a black face. Now his face sank, and the people accompanying him understood that the matter was serious. When Ye Feng returned to the warship with ice blue, he immediately divided into dozens of teams to provide real Qi for Zhongyan in turn and bombard the frost world!


    "Master, it''s not a way for you to fight so disorderly!" Qixia whispered in the warship.


    "That''s for your own people..." Ye Feng closed his eyes and said impatiently.


    "Sister Zhi has been taken away! Are you still... Are you still shooting here!" Bing LAN shouted and wanted to go out to save people. As a result, Ruyi poked his forehead with his finger and he sat back.


    "When my master speaks, be honest with me, or I''ll throw you into the volcano and let your avatar tell you ghost stories!"


    Ice blue doesn''t know her avatar. She is threatened by Ruyi and doesn''t know her fear. She continues to yell at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was so upset that he was about to catch him in the world to wake up. The Heavenly Man in charge of sentry came back and reported that the insects in the frost world were using the transmission array to escape!


    "Ruyi, what would you do if they were caught?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice with his eyes closed.


    "Although we are of the same race, each has his own destiny. Therefore, unless they give me benefits, I won''t bother to care about them!"


    "What if your sister gets caught?"


    "What''s the matter with my sister? My parents don''t care. Who am I? Besides, in case I''m caught, who can save me!" Ruyi turned her eyes and thought she was Huoer''s sister!


    "If Mom and dad are gone, you''ll be left to depend on each other. You don''t care about it?"


    "Yes! That''s my sister! If she dies again, won''t I be alone!" turning my face is faster than turning a book.


    "In that case, they should be regarded as having no father or mother and no one to rely on. Ruyi, look after him and I''ll find Xiaocha." Ye Feng said and disappeared.


    Ye Feng disappeared. Binglan immediately chased him out. As a result, Ruyi tapped him on the head with his fist. The Creator with a stone head collapsed in a chair and fell asleep!


    The spirit branch King seems to recall some things when talking to the three eyed beauty. The performance of three eyed beauty is definitely a holiday with the spirit branch king. As for ah Zi, if it''s a man, it may be a love triangle. If it''s a woman, it''s special


    Ye Feng came to Aotian city all the way. Xiaocha sensed him early in the morning and was waiting at the gate of the city. Ye Feng didn''t notice this. He didn''t come back until Xiaocha greeted him.


    "Ruyi said you asked about your sister. Do you want to save those star families in the animal world?"


    "You know." Ye Feng calmed down first, took out a bottle of wine and poured it two times before he continued. "If you really decide to stay, you''d better help them. After all, if any of them want to stay when they grow up, it will also help you."


    "Aren''t you frightened by the three eyed girl? Why did you run all the way back and say that?"


    "Hehe, I really want to be frightened by her, and then hide here in the third world to enjoy my life... I''m going to the underworld."


    "That ghost place has no return. What are you doing there?"


    It is said that the underworld is a treasure paved hell in the mouth of alien adventurers. Everyone wants to make a profit, but no one has ever heard that someone can come back alive.


    As for the reasons, some say that there are monsters in it, some say that those who have been there stay in it to enjoy their happiness, and others say that those who have their lives to come back are afraid of being chased and robbed of treasure by others.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Cha both know these rumors, and no one knows what''s in there. But it was for this reason that Ye Feng vaguely guessed what was hidden in the nether world!


    There are many reasons why Ye Feng can think of these. The first is that the xingzu is naturally greedy for money. If there is really a treasure paving in the underworld, let alone xingzu experts, they will definitely find a way to make a profit, even if they are half grown children like Xiaocha.


    But since I heard about the netherworld, not only the four of them, but also Ruyi, the financial fan, didn''t mention the past netherworld. If they don''t know what''s inside, someone has engraved the brand of absolutely not going in their life mark.


    And there are probably few people in the universe who can do this. There must be few reasons for these super experts to do so!

 Chapter 1741

    Why don''t several super experts go to the underworld? Ye Feng doesn''t know. However, the forbidden arts, evil thoughts and even the ultimate weapons of the astral family fell into his hands through the astral beast ancestor. It must not be a coincidence.


    According to Ye Feng''s life, it must be someone who wants to borrow his hand to help do something. The final Yan, which can only carry 48 heaven and man, is estimated to be "about the same strength" as Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Moreover, after the capture of Lingzhi king, Ye Feng found that the three eyed beauty was obviously afraid of the end. In other words, the task "entrusted" to Ye Feng by an expert is certainly not as simple as rescuing the star family in the animal world or seeking revenge for the Lingzhi king. Behind this, there is a monster whose strength is far more than three eyed beauty, waiting for him!


    To sum up these, Ye Feng faces an expert who is far more powerful than the adult Tianji family, and can also make the star family and even the star God avoid. In Ye Feng''s consciousness, the only existence that agrees with this condition is the world created by the star family and Lingzhi family, and the ultimate monster!


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. As for those children, you love to take care of them. That''s all I say." Ye Feng said with a gloomy face, turned and left. At that time, he made a big red face of Xiaocha.


    "Master, you are so impetuous now. You will suffer if you want to deal with soul monsters or evil things." Qixia said anxiously on the way back.


    "What do you lose?" Ye Feng''s voice line is eight degrees higher than usual, which is obviously very dissatisfied with Qixia''s statement.


    "You won''t count what you lose..."


    "Thanks to you for following me so long, you can only say such stupid things now!"


    Ye Feng never said so about Qixia, even though Qixia and Ye Feng were enemies in the fire cloud world. So at the moment of hearing Ye Feng''s statement, Qixia was stunned first, and then felt incomparable grievance


    "Hehe, what the boy said is right. You are really stupid." Qixia was about to cry twice to vent her grievances, and there was a voice from her consciousness.


    "You! You bully me too..."


    "As the closest artifact, you haven''t found any changes in your master. You deserve to be damaged, ha ha!"


    What happened to Ye Feng? Why did he suddenly seem to be a different person? The cause of this matter is very complicated, but there is only one fact. Ye Feng took back the evil thoughts sent to the incarnation outside his body! And if not for the strong self will of the external incarnation, Ye Feng has completely swallowed him! Even so, the present incarnation is just a voice complaining in Ye Feng''s spirit!


    After taking back his external avatar, Ye Feng''s soul power has reached an incredible level. Under his deliberate concealment, everyone around him can detect his difference, but no one can detect other changes except that he has a little grumpy temper.


    Qixia took a long time to figure out all this even after she got the hint of the ruler of the sky. At this time, Ye Feng has ordered to march into the frost world!


    Under the joint efforts of more than 1000 experts, the frost world, which lost the protection of experts, was blown to pieces in less than three days. The scattered dust and debris mixed with the bones and blood of all living beings are frozen into ice sculptures. Under the control of wandering souls and wild ghosts, they are engaged in meaningless natural selection.


    After Ye Feng led the team, he didn''t ask the little princess to surpass them. He directly asked Cao Er to practice super tricks several times, so he turned them into pure soul power and gave them to Ruyi to recreate the world.


    For Ye Feng''s unconventional strength and ruthlessness, everyone accompanying him only thought that the king of Lingzhi was arrested, which led to a great change in Ye Feng''s temperament. The ancestor of the star beast specially appeared and said that the Tianji clan would only control people and would not hurt people''s lives. As a result, Ye Feng was speechless with only one word.


    "Do you know what life is better than death?"


    There are many kinds of life is better than death. For Huoer, locking her in a world without aura is that life is better than death. If you were the Lingzhi king and were caught by the old enemy''s three eyed beauty, life would be better than death. After all, she deliberately created Ye Feng for revenge. It is conceivable that her hatred is deep.


    So even the little princess didn''t dare to touch Ye Feng''s mildew since the ancestor of the star beast ate a turtle at Ye Feng. This made him transform the frost world into a huge world with vitality but no aura fluctuation.


    According to Ye Feng, he did not allow all living beings here to practice. It was revenge for them. But shortly after the rebirth, the little princess was "forced" by Ye Feng to preach here to publicize her reincarnation, good causes and good results. At this point, the entourage understood that Ye Feng not only wanted revenge, but also used the world for nothing to provide him with Buddhist power. Compared with Ye Feng''s practice in the three realms, the creatures in this world are indeed worse off than dead


    Others don''t know that Ye Feng has picked up evil thoughts. The tiger king and a group of main battle factions are very happy to see him treat the enemy like this. Those experts who once harbored resentment against Ye Feng even secretly fear something. But Qixia, as the "only" person who knows the inside story, is extremely worried at the moment. Because she has never heard of anyone who can integrate evil thoughts and good thoughts, and she doesn''t know what kind of existence Ye Feng will become in the end


    Because the cold frost world originally had Taoist power circulation, the process of Ruyi''s re creation has also become very simple. It took only a short ten years to rebuild the world and set up a simple six samsara, hell reincarnation and so on.


    During this period, Ye Feng invited the ancestor of the star beast to set up a transmission array here, which was rented to adventurers from the three worlds and other worlds. He also got a business of raising cattle and sheep for the world and selling them to the beast family.


    So far, the frost world has taken on a new look. However, when everything was stable and Ye Feng was ready to embark on another journey to find the Lingzhi king, a message from the three realms disrupted Ye Feng''s plan to explore the underworld - Mo Bai proposed to Ye Feng!


    "When did you hook up?" Ye Feng shouted, slapping the table with a black face.


    "I don''t know..." Ruyi looks indifferent. She probably doesn''t have any concept of love.


    "Hehe, don''t listen to him frightening you. He''s happy for you! Tell us when you two fell in love?" Cao Er seems cold on weekdays, but he is most interested in family marriage.


    "It''s not good. After we get married, we can live in Sanjie without being chased home."


    "This child, pure nonsense! It''s natural to inform his parents and relatives when he gets married. How can he decide for life?" Cao er said, and wanted to give Ruyi a dowry. As a result, Ye Feng caught Ruyi and disappeared in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1742

    "You are a financial fan. Mobai is a poor man. You will stay with him for no reason! Now tell me honestly why Mobai wants to marry you! Otherwise, let you two worship here!" asked Ye Feng with a gloomy face and a trembling Ruyi under the white volcano.


    "I dare not say..."


    "Hum! I dare not say... Do you want me to say it for you!"


    "You scare me, you don''t know anything..." Ruyi stared behind Ye Feng and muttered in a low voice. Because just when Ye Feng roared at him, the monsters he incarnated outside shrank behind Ye Feng like cats and dogs.


    "One or two are fools! Even if they are stupid, they will not be taught! One day they will leave me and see how you live!" yelled Ye Feng, turning back and kicking a monster close to his leg into a meteor.


    Ruyi has seen Ye Feng get angry, but it''s the end of scolding a fool. Now he also kicked the monster. Ruyi''s little heart immediately mentioned his voice, and his body was covered with a layer of star power''s unique blue.


    "What did you do without telling me? Tell me as soon as possible. Don''t let me ask again, otherwise, hum!" said Ye Feng. He threw his chin at Ruyi. A group of monsters behind him immediately grinned and surrounded Ruyi.


    "Speak quickly! Master, he is not like before..." Qixia kindly reminded half a sentence, and was shut into the master jade pendant by Ye Feng.


    "You really didn''t do this before..." Ruyi said shivering as she looked at the monster around her.


    "In the past, I was confused, fooled and used by you! Then every time I worked hard to find the truth, you pretended to be poor! What happened later? You didn''t rely on me one by two! Say, what did you do behind my back!"


    Xiaocha, a group of star families, can hide things from Ye Feng. But without exception, they are all major events related to the stability of the three realms and the next whereabouts of Ye Feng!


    First of all, there is no harmony within the star family. Among them, the most powerful fighting is the long Princess of the star family and the mother and daughter of the star queen! The star God, as early as hundreds of millions of years ago, has disappeared!


    In addition to the internal struggle between mother and daughter, the astral family has foreign enemies. Ruyi can''t tell what kind of existence it is. It''s not because Ruyi is too small or involves any secrets, but because the enemies of the astral family can''t be seen, touched, and in the clouds.


    According to the star family, that thing is called emptiness, which is an existence dedicated to destroying the world. Wherever they go, not only the world and creatures will disappear, but also space and time, and even the three races, will be swallowed up by "emptiness"!


    The contradiction between the star queen and the long princess is precisely due to their attitude towards "emptiness". In order to protect the position of the star family among the three major races, the star queen, who represents the tradition of the star family, insisted that each pair of star families who have raised two offspring, participate in the battle against "emptiness".


    The eldest princess, as the only surviving Star II generation, not only gave her offspring more choices, but also turned the fight against "emptiness" into a common task of the three races.


    Under her protection, the adult astral family can choose to live outside the astral world. As a price, they must marry their fellow family and breed offspring to take their place in the war. During this period, the astral family who remains outside must pay a certain amount of resources to support the astral family against "emptiness".


    "It has nothing to do with you. You scare me... Woo Hoo!" Ruyi wipes tears and peeks at Ye Feng from her fingers.


    "Bastard!! it doesn''t matter. Do you want to send me to fight monsters for you!"


    "I''ve done so much for you, so you can''t bear to use some resources. Xiaocha, they cheated you so much at the beginning..."


    "They are outsiders! They are good to me and bad to me. In the final analysis, they all want to benefit from me! But I always treat you as my family, but you collude with outsiders and hide it from me!" Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth and sent a group of monsters to look at Ruyi and disappeared.


    Ruyi doesn''t understand why Ye Feng has such a big fire and stays in white volcano crying all day. The more things Ye Feng learned, the more angry he became. After extorting a confession by torture, Ruyi immediately found the only expert he could trust and consulted all this.


    "I really don''t know this. When I left, the star God was still in the star world." the ancestor of the star beast scratched his head.


    "I ask you to say this because you are smart enough and have a lot of experience. But if you don''t tell me something useful, I can only treat you like those fools in the future."


    "Well!"


    "Why, do you also think I do these for granted, all for the sake of universal life?"


    "If you don''t say it, everyone will think so. But if you say so... I''ve seen ''emptiness''. At that time, those things appeared for the first time, and the star God didn''t know how to deal with them. In order to keep the star world, we can only let the younger generation be possessed by them and seal them together."


    "Ruyi said that everyone has his own destiny. No matter how powerful the emptiness is, there are three races to carry it. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Well... The parents of those children in the animal world must go back to the war, otherwise they won''t be controlled by a Tianji clan."


    "What about ice blue? You''ve known him for so long. Don''t tell me you don''t know what race he is!"


    "It should be the blood of xingzu and Jingzu. If he didn''t have the memory and inheritance of xingzu, he would be like that all his life." the ancestor of xingbeast said, squinting at Ye Feng. "Didn''t you take your avatar back?"


    "I don''t want to do that, but I know that if I don''t do that, I can''t pass the current level. As for you, don''t pretend to me! As early as the day you gave me the star God belt buckle, I must have thought of such a day!"


    "Things haven''t reached that point yet..."


    "Haven''t arrived yet? Let me ask you! Where is TIANLIAN? What good place can the animal world be in this vast universe?"


    "Er... These two places are very good!"


    "It''s more than good! It''s great! It''s so good that there''s no sign on the adventurer''s star map! The skyward world and the celestial Union even have to shine with the animal world!"


    "Eh... Isn''t it that the Tianji clan deliberately made a ghost in order to monopolize resources. Otherwise, it''s a right place. It must be a little famous." the ancestor of the star beast smiled foolishly.


    "Is it possible that the Tianji clan alone is playing tricks? The nine star families in the animal kingdom had to have their parents at least before. I have one Ruyi around me, and all those left by TIANLIAN are counted. There are 17 star families in total, only one of them is rare in the world. These 30 star families come together! Just for the sake of the three worlds! It may be a little famous territory! Just for this! Ding! Point! Chop to death The resources saved by talents! You think I''m also a crystal family, with a stone head! "

 Chapter 1743

    The so-called creation family should be one person and one world. Now Ye Feng hit the nail on the head, and the ancestor of the star beast immediately covered his face


    "Hum! Would you like me to fight for you xingzu? Yes! You want me to help you take care of your children, no problem! What can I get if I help you? I''ve been busy for more than a thousand years to govern the three realms. You''ve got a ruyi to accompany me from beginning to end, and you have to use my resources to practice means. I also have to teach her how to be a man, teach her how to govern the world, eat delicious and have fun Coaxing, I almost didn''t find a board to give her up! It''s so good. I feel like I''m going to work hard and want to marry Ruyi? You''re calling silly boy for nothing!! "Ye Feng scolded pointing to the nose of the ancestor of the star beast.


    "Well, I was also driven out. It''s useless for you to scold me..." the ancestor of the star beast lowered his head and covered his face, without any anger after being wronged.


    "It''s you who scold! If the star God appears, I don''t dare to scold!"


    In other words, the problem of the astral family is the same as that of Tianjia and Lianjia. There are fewer and fewer resources and more and more people. However, as the three major races in the universe, they can''t pull down their face to grab resources and territory from those lower races or even those created by themselves, like TIANLIAN two. In desperation, they had to pick up some border world with exhausted resources that no one wanted, and let the family children destroy and refine again.


    The 30 creationists in Ye Feng''s mouth will gather in such a broken place as the three realms. It is precisely because it is broken enough that no decent race is willing to develop here


    "He has a talent. He can only hear people say he is good, but he can''t hear being scolded. So if you scold him, he can''t hear..." the ancestor of the star beast said, the dead boy dares to scold the star God. Wait and see.


    "It''s better not to hear it! I can hurt him again when I see it later!" said Ye Feng, turning and leaving.


    "Why are you yelling at me?"


    "What are you talking about? My family Ruyi is going to get married. I can''t prepare some dowry for her! You think I''m her parents. After giving birth, I''ll throw it directly into the universe!"


    "Well... Oh! If you don''t want to give up, let ink and white become superfluous! Now you are so angry, don''t spoil your practice!"


    "What else can I fix? My accomplishments are limited by my sister. Now my sister has been caught. Why should I fix a fart! I tell you, from now on, give me nothing! No one can!!"


    Ye Feng can''t say anything, no one can. The ancestor of the star beast just thought he was angry and was coaxed by his wife at home, so he didn''t take it to heart. But the day Ye Feng scolded the perfect person, he sent someone back to send a letter to Aotian city and took all the aliens who went to Aotian city! There are rebels, there is no amnesty!


    According to Ye Feng, he did this because the Lingzhi king was arrested and asked Aotian city to catch the alien in order to investigate the whereabouts of the Lingzhi king. But actually? Ye Feng''s small action undoubtedly caused great trouble for the experience of the star family!


    "If you go on like this, foreigners dare not go to the three realms. Don''t you make your own money from your business?" it was revealed that the ancestor of the star beast took the initiative to find Ye Feng after three days.


    "That''s true, but Buddhism has been popularized there. Even if I can''t earn foreign money, I won''t lose." Ye Feng crossed his legs and drank wine in a small cup.


    "That''s what you say, but your sister is also a creator. Sometimes fame is more important than resources... Why don''t I help you find her?"


    "Just you? Help me find my sister? You weren''t there when my sister was arrested? Didn''t you hear what the three eyed woman said?"


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been too sudden, I would have stopped her." the ancestor of the star beast said seriously.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll thank you for your words. But those Tianji families won''t kill people. My sister may be able to get back her memory when she''s caught! Then she''ll become a creation Protoss, and I''ll be promoted." Ye Feng shakes her feet, holds a small wine glass, wants to hum a tune or twist a peanut bean or something, It is definitely a portrayal of the second uncle next door in his old age.


    With the soul power of the incarnation outside his body, Ye Feng''s spirit has condensed like an entity. Coupled with his regardless of good and evil breath, no one dares to spy on his mind! But through these words, the ancestor of the star beast obviously couldn''t guess his mind. He was thinking about how to set a word to please Ye Feng. The lingzu in charge of guarding reported that there was a Jingzu caravan asking to see Ye Feng.


    After listening to the report, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to meet people. He first awakened Jing Hong, who was shutting down in his world, and then greeted the ancestor of the star beast. Only then did he come to the creation Temple of the frost world and meet the so-called Jingzu merchants.


    As a third rate race, Jing people have many people wandering in the universe. When the shopkeeper saw Jing Hong, he didn''t show that he was very close. Instead, he looked at the ancestor of the star beast more.


    "Before, adventurers came to sell weapons. After our interrogation, we learned that there are weapons and armor inherited by the star family in the border animal world. This time, we came to establish a business road and buy them regularly. I hope shopkeeper ye can agree." after a few words of politeness, the shopkeeper of Jing family crossed his hands in front of his chest and owed a little to Ye Feng.


    "Since it''s the inheritance of the star family, you should go to the star family to negotiate. What do you mean by looking for me in this ghost place? Do you think I''ll play tricks behind my back because my peers are enemies?" after many years, Ye Feng is rarely serious.


    "Hehe, I heard that shopkeeper Ye has the means to connect the heaven. He is in charge of the lifeblood of the animal world and the other two worlds. When I saw him today, he was really impressive."


    "I''m handsome because my sister covers me and has nothing to do with your business." Ye Feng said, trying to leave, and then when he leaned over, he turned to Jing Hong and said. "It''s said that when the villagers see the villagers, their eyes are full of tears. Why didn''t they see you two cry? Why don''t you Jingzu talk about family affection?"


    "Shopkeeper ye, take your time. Besides the business trip, I also have something to tell you about my sister." the shopkeeper of Jing family wanted to use the whereabouts of Lingzhi king as a bargaining chip to bargain with Ye Feng. Now, seeing Ye Feng''s posture, he had to throw it out in advance.


    "Oh! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ye Feng looked back at the chair with some annoyance. "Let''s go and talk in another place."


    A moment later, on the wine table, the Jingzu shopkeeper drank old wine and Baihua wine for the first time. He was very surprised. As a result, after three cups, just like all those who have not been drunk in advanced cultivation, the whole person was floating.


    "It takes a thousand years to make this wine, and another two thousand years to reach the best taste." Ye Feng took out his ability to interrupt.


    "So, as soon as you get to the third world, you start to brew this immortal drunk?"


    "In my life, I have no hobbies except practicing sword. Now I can''t practice sword. I can only use it to amuse myself."


    "Hey, hey, don''t tell me. It''s a good feeling to kill time."


    "If you like this thing, I can sell you the distribution right. Even if you don''t make money from it, at least it''s convenient to drink it yourself."

 Chapter 1744

    "Really!" after the immortal was drunk, the voice of the Jingzu shopkeeper was eight degrees higher.


    "If it sells well, I can consider spreading the means of brewing to the frost world. However, you must know how big this place is. Brewing wine a year will cost at least hundreds of billions of jars."


    "Ha ha! Shopkeeper Ye joked. It''s not easy for ordinary people to do more work. It''s still very simple for them to do less work?"


    "Work less? Why let them work less?" Ye Feng asked with a sneer.


    "So much wine can''t be sold."


    "Can''t sell it? What do you want if you can''t sell it? You can''t even take this small business. Why are you on an equal footing with me!"


    "You! How dare you insult me! I want..."


    "I advise you not to say cruel words in a hurry. The shopkeeper is not the enemy of the Jing family." the Jing family shopkeeper only said half a sentence, and was pinched by Jing Hong''s neck until he closed his mouth in horror. Jing Hong pushed him back into his chair.


    "Jing Hong has been practicing with the star family for some time. In your opinion, his current combat power is in your family. What can he do?" Ye Feng crossed his legs and mans asked methodically.


    "What do you mean?" the Jingzu shopkeeper glared.


    "It depends on Jing Hong. He wants to stay here to practice. I welcome him very much. If he wants to work for the ethnic group, I will help him."


    The reason why Jing Hong follows Ye Feng is to enjoy happiness in the star world one day. Now Ruyi is getting married. Obviously, it is impossible to go back to the star world. In addition, he heard from Ye Feng about the relationship between the three races and the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. After a little hesitation, he understood Ye Feng''s mind - help him unify the Jing family! As for why Ye Feng did this, Jing Hong couldn''t think of it for the time being.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m not expected to be an official. You''d better let me follow Ruyi young master and be a guard." Jing Hong said. The shopkeeper of Jing family nearby looked a little ugly.


    "Do you want a young Lord belonging to the Jing family? Just like Ruyi following me, always following you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "You''ve been in the world. You must have heard something."


    "You mean, let those star families in the animal world... Go to our Jingtian world!" Jing Hong was excited and his long thorns stood up.


    "It''s beautiful to think about it... Let''s not say whether you Jingzu can afford it. The world is so big. Who doesn''t want to be covered by a star clan! There are so many star families for you!" Ye Feng smiled and raised a finger. "One is enough to cover your whole world. How about it?"


    In a world where the star family is in charge, we are not afraid of foreign aggression! Coupled with the relationship between Ye Feng and the three realms, they can watch each other and exchange whether they have or not. Living in this world is much more comfortable than going to the star world! Jing Hong subconsciously rubbed his eyes and ears for fear that he heard wrong!


    "However, the star families in the animal world have been sealed by the Tianji family. If you want them to cover you, you have to find the three eyed woman and untie the seal." Ye Feng said, got up and left.


    "You have heard it! If you don''t hurry up, where has Lord Lingzhi been caught by that bad woman!" Ye Feng''s footsteps are still there, and Jing Hong has grabbed the neck of the Jing family shopkeeper again


    The whereabouts of the three eyed woman is no secret, but it has not spread around the frost world. So Jing Hong bluffed a little, and the Jingzu shopkeeper told the news he had learned. Of course, he also wants to have an astral family to protect his world. It''s just because of face, it''s not good to soften Ye Feng immediately.


    The book is short and goes back to business. After catching the spirit branch king, the three eyed beauty didn''t imprison her or restrict her to repair. On the contrary, she also gave Lingzhi Wang a world and a memory that originally belonged to her.


    The Lingzhi king in that memory is the Lingzhi people who created the world together with the star family. Lingzhi Wang, three eyed beauty and ah Zi are all the protagonists of that story. But different from Ye Feng''s assumption, the three are not love triangles. As for what prompted them to create the world together, it''s all later. Let''s talk about the present first.


    After the Lingzhi king got back his memory, he immediately used the identity of the Lingzhi family to recruit experts in the world under the jurisdiction of the Lingzhi family. And her purpose is to save people in the underworld!


    "One stupid, two stupid, forget it! Even the source is so stupid, that''s enough!" Ye Feng patted his legs and scolded after getting the report.


    "Master, Ruyi is still crying at the white volcano. Why don''t you let her go first." Qixia whispered.


    "Smart people can''t have evil thoughts! Otherwise they will be killed by the popularity around them sooner or later!" Ye Feng ignored Qixia and continued to pat her thigh.


    "I know the master is angry, but it''s not a way for you to lock Ruyi. Besides, over the years, you''ve experienced so many things, true or false, intriguing and deceiving. Can''t you strip the cocoon, find the truth, and come to today a little bit?"


    "Hum! I''ve heard you say something useful for so many years..."


    In order to catch up with Ye Feng, Qixia thought hard for several days before smoothing out the cause and effect of Ye Feng. Now that Ye Feng recognized her efforts, she spoke out what she thought of.


    In Qixia''s view, ye summit took back his outer incarnation because he was afraid that his incomplete self would delay the Lingzhi king. It''s hard to understand these words, but if ye Feng''s destiny is to avenge the king of Lingzhi, after throwing away his evil thoughts, he must not understand the king''s original heart, and he can''t complete his destiny, let alone decide the fate of the king of Lingzhi.


    Now that the spirit branch king was caught, it was an opportunity for her to find her memory. For Ye Feng and all living beings in the world, it is also an opportunity to get rid of fate. As for the outcome, although no one is sure. But with Ye Feng''s painstaking management for so many years, even if he starts from scratch, it''s better to live at the mercy of others.


    "The fate of the spirit branch king is directly related to the fate of the master. The master does this for the sake of all living beings and their families in the world. In the words of the little mistress, he is sacrificing his life to feed the devil."


    "Well, although it''s flattering, I like to hear it. Go on. Well said, I''ll consider accepting you as little six, ha ha."


    "I don''t want to be a little six! I''m bullied by my mistress every day. I have to be locked up in the world. How can I be comfortable now."


    "Hum! Those fools of the xingzu love both face and money. They want to call me on and don''t want to be found out. If I''m right, before the eldest sister started the origin world, all these causes and effects have been understood by someone and began to arrange them. He just forgot one thing..."


    "Man is not as good as heaven!"


    "Wrong! For us, even the universe, he is heaven. His idea is the will of heaven. As long as he thinks of it, the world will become what he wants."


    "That''s... The cycle of cause and effect!"


    "Nonsense... All the masters of the sky can cut cause and effect with a sword, not to mention the will of God."


    "That''s... Because the master is more handsome?" Qixia teased with her mouth.


    "Big mistake! I''m more than handsome. I''m the most handsome in the universe! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 1745

    Ye Feng found his smile, but someone in his mouth was a little unhappy. Not because he was scolded, nor because he was not as good as Ye Feng, but after Ye Feng smiled, he really began to help Jing Hong climb to the top!


    The world of Jing nationality is called Jing Tianjie. There are more than 7600 planets and continents in it. Because each of the Jings is a thorn head, and no one wants to be controlled by others, more than 7500 planets and continents have their own kings, and war disasters continue to happen to each other.


    As for the remaining dozens of continents, they were abandoned by the Jing nationality because of their sparse aura. When Ye Feng and Jing Hong arrived, there were only ordinary flowers and wild animals on it. However, when Ye Feng released Ruyi and asked her to refine these continents into one place again, Ruyi resolutely rejected Ye Feng, because the world was created by the Lingzhi family!


    Ruyi dare not rebuild the world of Lingzhi family, but Ye Feng is very rare. Catching wild animals and digging flowers and plants on dozens of continents is almost like scraping the land back and paving the ground! Jing Hong didn''t know why, so he secretly went to see the living creatures he had brought back. As a result, he was scared to open his mouth and his eyes almost fell out - Ye Feng gave them the qualification to practice!


    Ye Feng didn''t explain anything about it. When all living creatures have self-awareness and begin to cultivate, they let the Warcraft sword cultivation and the spirit family fight to help them grow seedlings and encourage them. Almost overnight, they created millions of fairy level magic plants and beasts!


    "According to your family, what monsters will Lingzhi clan and xingzu create together. Now I use the means you gave me to promote the creatures created by Lingzhi clan, and I don''t see anything against the sky?" ye Fengxie said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen anyone turn into a monster! What''s going on!" Ruyi scratched her head.


    "The Dharma has no good or evil. It''s regular to use it, and evil to use it. It''s like the evil thought incarnated outside my body. Didn''t it also help us a lot? And if it weren''t for him, I might have been beaten to death by the patrol of the United Family when I went to TIANLIAN. I couldn''t have met you at all."


    Ye Feng said, peeping at Ruyi''s expression with soul power. The little girl''s serious face seemed to be recalling what her avatar had done. After a while, Ruyi returned to the Jingtian world. After a while, she controlled the fusion of the two adjacent continents!


    In the next few months, dozens of other continents were either dragged together by Ruyi or refined into aura. Blessed in this new world, dozens of undesired continents will eventually become a huge planet with full aura and vast territory!


    "It''s bigger than any other world! Its aura is more powerful than any other world! In this way, it''s sure to be able to support the little master of the xingzu!" Jing Hong kept rubbing his hands and flashing his eyes.


    "What if Lingzhi clan is attracted?" Ye Feng asked half jokingly.


    "Shopkeeper, let me tell you the truth. If you don''t like to hear it, just take it as if I didn''t say it. People''s Lingzhi clan never cares about the affairs of inferior races. Where they go, they just find a place full of aura and take root and sleep. Even if all the creatures in the world die, people won''t help."


    "No wonder you''ve been looking for the star family to cover it. It''s like this..." Ye Feng said and looked at Ruyi. "Don''t you want to get married? How about this place as a dowry for you?"


    "Ah! Didn''t sister Qixia say that you''re going to recruit ink white? Why do you want to give me a dowry again?"


    Hearing the girl''s shameless marriage, Ye Feng was angry. Just about to say a few words about Ruyi, a spirit family reported that there was a large group of Jing family experts nearby. As a result, before Ye Feng spoke, Jing Hong stared at him with a smile on his face.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?" ye Fengxie asked with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    "Stupid words, you don''t know anything and want to be the leader of the world? Come here, send ten fire attribute experts to taste the taste of Zhongyan!"


    "Shopkeeper, don''t WOW! Those may all come to take refuge in us! If they are beaten by Zhongyan, they must all..."


    "Go, stay aside! You may have come to take refuge in us? What if they all take refuge in us? Fire! Fight to death! Just leave one alive!"


    Ye Feng wanted to fire, but he didn''t pretend to frighten people, but really moved his heart! The warship didn''t know exactly what was going on. Hearing Ye Feng''s order to fire, he gathered ten fire attribute experts and fired at Jing family experts outside the boundary


    "Jing Hong, this is the first and last time today. I''ll tell you how to govern the world. If you do what I say later, you will naturally enjoy all this. If you have any hesitation, I guarantee that your future generations will have no peace like the owner of TIANLIAN family!" when the Jing family master was burned and screamed, Ye Feng stood in the warship with Jing Hong and said with a black face.


    "Shopkeeper''s......"


    "Jing Tianjie is a troubled world, with more than 7500 kings and more than 7500 forces. Even if you become the master, you will have more than 7500 words waiting for you every time you say a word. If you order to do something, there are more than 7500 countermeasures waiting for you. In this situation, even if it is left to you, it is absolutely difficult for you to govern this world."


    "Hiss..."


    "You and xuansha took refuge with me at the beginning. But ask yourself, before I started this business, were you a little afraid of me? At this moment, if you accepted their refuge, how many hidden dangers would you leave around you? If you use these forces beyond your control to conquer the whole Jingtian world, how many people will obey you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There is only one purpose to take refuge in others, that is, there are benefits to be gained and advantages to be taken. Conquest is absolute control. Even if there is no benefit, you have to be obedient. As for you want to take care of your people and cultivate experts. After you conquer this star region, who dares not to do what you want?"


    "I understand, but... I really don''t seem to be that material..." Jing Hong covered his face and said painfully.


    "Of the more than 7500 world leaders, who doesn''t want to unify the Jing heaven? I''ll grab any one and light up the sign of the spirit branch king. He can kneel down and call me ancestor! But then again, I don''t know them, so whether you''re the material or not, you''ve made up your mind, ha ha ha!" Ye Feng said, and wanted to pat Jing Hong on the shoulder, but saw the clusters of long thorns, I finally retracted my hand.


    With Ye Feng''s force, it is almost impossible to conquer the Jingtian world. But there are too many forces in the Jing heaven, and they all have "deep hatred" against each other. So that when Ye Feng sent troops to capture a planet, a nearby Lord sent reinforcements to him!


    Ye Feng didn''t send anyone to negotiate everywhere. He directly left local experts a day to consider. If he didn''t surrender, he would attack indiscriminately. Although many ordinary creatures were killed in the middle, as Ye Feng said, there are always self righteous people who stand up for justice and block guns for ordinary people

 Chapter 1746

    At the beginning of the conquest, Ye Feng''s warships were invincible by the power of Zhongyan. The surviving Jing masters, even if they have the strength of the first World War, will kill all their people. They can only leave their homes and come to the warship to help conquer other worlds.


    In the middle, Ye Feng always regarded himself as a military division. As for Jing Hong, he is nominally the big boss of Ye Feng. In fact, he is just a puppet in a dragon robe. Of course, Ruyi is floating on his head, and no one dares to regard him as a puppet. His expressionless ugly face has also become a concrete expression of seeing everything as a ruminant dog.


    There is no honor in the war between Wutong and Jingtian. Every day there are two states: waiting for a reply and artillery firing. But just after Ye Feng conquered the 100th planet, an uninvited guest came to the warship - the three eyed beauty appeared again.


    "Elder sister, thanks for your care. Ye Feng is very grateful. I don''t know what you have to do when you come here?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you call me!!" the three eyed beauty was called an old lady and immediately raised her eyebrows. If Ruyi hadn''t been fiddling with Xingli, he might have given Ye Feng a fatal look or something.


    "You are familiar with my elder sister. I call you old. I have already raised myself high, but I don''t dare to shout." Ye Feng put away his smile and asked in a strange way.


    "You! You... Hum! Don''t think you''ve got evil spirit, I dare not deal with you! You''re allowed to withdraw from the Jingtian world within three days and release all Jingzu! Otherwise, your sister will be killed for righteousness!"


    "Eh? What do you say? Don''t you three races rely on their own means? Why do you become righteous when you come to my house? You always see that these Jings are bullied and want to come here to pick up bargains?" Ye Feng said. Ruyi took out the serrated short sword and began to brush the star power on it.


    "Bastard! This star field is the place of ah Zhi''s faith..."


    The three eyed beauty was so angry that she didn''t dare to say any more. Ye Feng blinked, as if he hadn''t heard clearly. He also asked Ruyi specially, and then he looked suddenly enlightened.


    "Hehe, it''s Jing Hong who wants to unify the Jing heaven. I just rent it to him. If this is my sister''s place of faith, I won''t rent it." Ye Feng said respectfully, and Ruyi also put away the sawtooth dagger.


    "Hum! You know!"


    "I must drop. When I discuss with Jing Hong, I will sell him at a high price and send all the money to my sister to levy the netherworld."


    "What are you talking about! You want to sell the scourge of the star family to the Jing family!!"


    "Anyway, this is my sister''s place of faith. Believers can conquer more of the world. Don''t my sister benefit from it later? What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked with a frown and a puzzled face.


    "Do you understand why I want to arrest your sister? Are you trying to give others an excuse to deal with..."


    The three eyed beauty roared and half stopped roaring, because judging from the bad smile around Ye Feng''s mouth, he obviously thought of these. The reason for this nonsense is to say it yourself.


    "What the hell are you doing?" asked the three eyed beauty.


    "You always tell me that you don''t kill people for yourself. You always say it to me through the mouth of little tea? My cultivation is limited and I''m covered with troublesome causes and consequences. I want to make some money and return home. Isn''t it within the scope of killing people?"


    "You!"


    "Ha ha, I dare not forget your old teaching all the time. Moreover, the three races disdain to attack us. What''s that saying... There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings!"


    "Make it clear to me! Not everyone obeys the rules! If you go on fooling around like this, you will only cause death!"


    "Wow! Come on! I''ll see who has the ability to block my end, and my star family friends in the three realms."


    The three eyed beauty seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t say it. But just as she was about to leave, Ye Feng stopped her.


    "Your roots in the three realms are broken. It''s no fun to hold those children again?"


    "What if I don''t!"


    "I know. You must want to say that it''s a grudge between the three races. It has nothing to do with an indecent guy like me. But I just ask them for tea. There''s no other meaning. By the way, the second one for 49 people has been made almost. If you''re always interested, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face, but the final Yan, which is about to be completed, is full of threats! The three eyed beauty looked at Ye Feng fiercely for a while, and finally took out a bloody stone and threw it at Ye Feng''s forehead!


    In the bloody stone, a wisp of spirit of the star family in the animal world is sealed. After Ye Feng sent someone to send this thing back to Aotian City, the nine star family girls who had been made for many years soon recovered their memory. Although Xiaocha didn''t dare to tell the story of the nine of them because they were worried about Ye Feng, they later sent Mo Bai with three of them with higher accomplishments to thank Ye Feng for his rescue.


    "Hehe, look at others. There are children whose parents love. Dance qianning, dance Qianhong, dance qianzhen, this name, tut Tut, how nice!" Ye Feng rubbed his hands and said with a smile after seeing the three star family chicks.


    "Yes, yes! It''s lucky to meet several young masters! It would be better if the three young masters would condescend to stay here for development!" Jing Hong nodded and bowed.


    "This is the territory of Lingzhi clan. Do you want them to stay?" Mo Bai stared at beads and preached to Ye Feng.


    "Why! Now there are nine beautiful chicks to choose from, so I don''t care about Ruyi in my family!" Ye Feng asked with an inky white nose, and Ruyi appeared angrily.


    "I! I... when did I say that!"


    "Ruyi, as one of the three major races, is willing to recognize me as the Lord, which is a supreme honor for me as a demon plant! So I have to be closer to her than to my real relatives!"


    "You... You have money and leisure. You have money and yourself? Spend what you like! What are you framing me for?"


    "Bastard! I think she''s my family. She''s my family! If you want to marry my family, you have to be polite when you talk to me! What do you mean by staring at me just now? Do you think my Ye family is afraid of you!"


    Mo Bai was wronged, but Ruyi didn''t know he was wronged. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, he immediately turned his face over and asked Biluo to come out, so he had to clean up the ink and white meal!


    "I dare to stand up to my mother''s family before I get married. It''s necessary to clean him up! But this family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. It''s not too late to catch the world first, and then clean him up!"


    Ye Feng said that Mo Bai was about to run, but he just thought. Biluo bumped a bunch of Najie and stared at three silly star chicks

 Chapter 1747

    Angry, she ran away from the beauty with three eyes, and took advantage of the situation to set her up. Now she caught Mo Bai and "entertained" the three sisters of dance qianning. Ye Feng finally had a little smile on his uncertain face. The completion of the second Zhongyan cannon undoubtedly made Ye Feng''s smile more prosperous.


    "Shopkeeper, do you think you can spare time for three little masters to talk about our Jing heaven?" Jing Hong couldn''t even straighten up when he saw Wu qianning and talked to Ye Feng again.


    "The star family loves money most. With your current wealth, you can fart ten thousand times!" Ye Feng scolded with drooping eyelids.


    "Haven''t we just started? When you bring the wine business, how much does it cost based on our Jingzu''s contacts in this star region?"


    "Your brain can say such words? Where was your ingenuity when you saw me?"


    Jing Hong wanted to say that he didn''t need a brain to follow Ye Feng, but he was embarrassed and didn''t dare to say. Otherwise, if ye Feng gets angry, there are more than 100 local emperors on the warship who want to be his seat!


    "You don''t have any money now. If you want to win over the star family, you can only make all kinds of wishes, and others may not agree. But you just said that once the business of jingtianjie is done, you can have all the money. It''s urgent!"


    Why is Jing Hong anxious to find the master? That''s because he has no bottom! Just imagine that he is a ronin of Jing nationality. He faces those local emperors all day and is stared at by others with all kinds of ill intentions. Who can be afraid? But Ye Feng was right. He couldn''t resist others, so he had to cook day by day.


    But Ye Feng also understood his situation. After scolding him, he didn''t hide the dancing qianning sister Jinwu. But let Ruyi take them and conquer the Jingtian world with herself. If they encounter a rebellious planet in the middle, they will let the four of them block the disaster for the warship together. For the star family, this is nothing more than the fastest way to understand all kinds of Taoism and obtain Reiki resources.


    Three years later, 180 planets and continents around the new world succumbed to the absolute firepower of Zhongyan. In the name of Jing Hong, Ye Feng convened 180 local emperors and held the first post-war conference in the new world.


    "Cough! Well, I have been following young master Ruyi for countless years. I thought the young master would take me back to the star world after training. But who expected that the young master met nine of the nine star family leaders with dance surname in the animal world before returning home."


    Star family, any one is invincible! If you can get their appreciation, you will have something in your life! The Mountain Kings will honestly follow Jing Hong, which is the best evidence.


    Later, there were three more star families around Ye Feng, which was very scary! Now when I heard that there were six star families besides these four, a group of Mountain Kings were so surprised that their eyes fell out! After picking it up again, some took it wrong, so that many earth emperors'' eyes are not the same size!


    "I shouldn''t have told you something, but I''ll tell you clearly today because I''m trusted by young master Ruyi. The nine sisters of little master wuqianning were bullied by the Tianji clan and sealed in the animal world for many years! Although young master Ruyi and his husband, little master Mobai, jointly drove away the Tianji clan, none of the nine little masters wanted to stay in that sad place. But This is also the only reason why I want to conquer the Jing heaven! "


    The nine star families didn''t want to stay in the animal world, so Jing Hong took them to conquer their hometown, which made it clear that they wanted to stay in the Jingtian world for development! When the Mountain Kings heard this, they couldn''t care that their eyes were different. They stared at Jing Hong together!


    "I know what you think, but there is one thing that some of you may have heard, that is, the young master of xingzu needs to improve his cultivation through creation. But the resources needed for creation are beyond our imagination. That''s why I invited master ye to join us in jingtianjie. Do you know why?"


    Before Ye Feng appeared in the Jingtian world, many local emperors learned through star adventurers that he was the uncrowned king of the three worlds. His Aotian firm monopolized almost all the business of the three worlds. The Jingzu shopkeeper who was sent to the cold frost world was just to get in touch with Ye Feng. Now Jing Hong speaks out clearly. Can the Mountain Kings count in their hearts? Later, he stole his eyes and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Even if the identity of master Ye has come to an end today, from now on, you will call me shopkeeper Ye! As for the matter of conquering other planets, who is interested, you can come to discuss with me later. While shopkeeper Ye is still in charge here, I will organize the business first and start to assist the nine young masters in their cultivation. If there is nothing wrong, let''s break up!"


    To support the star family is nothing more than to win them to stay! Once this is done, plus warships and Zhongyan, the Jing people can walk around the universe with their arms crossed!


    Although a group of local emperors had enemies with Jing Hong, they thought that in those years, they were all kings who climbed out of the dead. After weighing the pros and cons, they finally recognized this forward-looking "Jing Hong" from their hearts! For a time, all kinds of cheers and cheers were heard.


    Jing Hong has been recognized and Ye Feng can breathe a sigh of relief. After sending a group of weapon refiners to work on a super king''s palace overnight, they built a semicolon of Aotian firm and a transmission array not far from the opposite. Early the next morning, the tiger king sat happily and ran back to Aotian city to report to his best friend.


    Ye Feng has been away for more than 20 years. Lian Aotian has been bored for more than 20 years. After seeing the tiger king, he didn''t ask him how he was doing, so he took his wife and son and used the transmission array to play with Ye Feng! The tiger king thought he was out of tune. Seeing his best friend''s performance, he couldn''t help pointing at him in the street.


    But Ye Feng sent a letter to lianaotian to let him start business in Jingtian world. Now that lianaotian is walking, the tiger king has to find Aotian firm and tell boss Jin about it. Boss Jin thought the matter was important and didn''t dare to make decisions without permission. He went to Tianxing world and reported to xingxuan... In short, it was a year later when the three owners of tianlianxing gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    In the eyes of the three circles, Ye Feng only occupied 180 planets and was about to start trading. First, he gave the orcs an opportunity to sell force, and also gave TIANLIAN''s refining tools a bigger market.


    Once these two things are done, the chamber of Commerce will not only make money, but also have a more stable position in Jingtian. If the reinforcements sent by the three realms are strong enough, they can even have their own sky in the Jingtian realm outside the aura of the star family.


    So on the whole day of the year when the tiger king returned, a coalition army composed of 100000 TIANLIAN experts, 100000 Orc experts and 50000 Zujing sword repair came to the huge square opposite the king''s palace in jingtianjie using the transmission array.


    "Ye Feng, what I promised you, so that I can make a job?" after Ye Feng appeared, Tianbiao tilted his mouth and said proudly.

 Chapter 1748

    "Hehe, if only one of the three realms is reliable, it''s the Lord of heaven!"


    "Smelly boy, my father doesn''t dare to hear this, or you won''t see a beautiful girl in the future! Ha ha!" Tianbiao smiled and looked at the local emperors accompanying Ye Feng. They all lowered their heads and peeped at themselves.


    "I have a good place to go. God, I''ve seen enough of those wolf cubs one day. I''ll send you to enjoy a few years of happiness. The old man has been idle for countless years. It''s time to come out and relax."


    "I can tell you that if the old man had money and power, he wouldn''t be like this now!" Tianbiao''s face changed for a second when he spoke. It was obvious that he didn''t have general scruples about his father.


    "The war on the side of Jingtian world has actually finished so little." Ye Feng stretched out a little finger and compared it. "There are more than 7000 forces left that have not yet been obedient. I''m afraid the old master can''t even finish half of them, so I''ll leave it alone!"


    "Just a little!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little tired of these Jingzu fools now. If you let me continue to fight, the remaining experts will not be convinced. So if Lord God doesn''t want to go, let the old man go. Military strength, armaments and resources are all mine, as long as you two take care of the war."


    If you want to convince your opponents, you have to let them lose completely, and this is by no means impossible in the end. As for whether Ye Feng let Tianbiao choose to enjoy Qingfu or fight for him, it is obvious that he doesn''t want them to master the military power at the same time.


    This is to be on guard against them, but Tianbiao and old man Tian see the situation of the three realms more clearly than anyone, and it is impossible to really turn against them. The real purpose of Ye Feng''s doing this is just to prevent the expansion of the younger generation of Tianjia.


    "What good place are you talking about? Can you take your family there? Can Aotian and Chengen go?"


    "Hehe, the whole world of that place is mortal, the size of which is comparable to TIANLIAN. Besides raising cattle and sheep, there is nothing serious to make a living. If master Tian is willing to go, I will build a Huatian wine cellar there later to ensure that you can brew hundreds of billions of jars of wine every year, which is definitely not a problem..."


    Tianbiao has been in charge of the wolf, and the meat used in the animal world is transported from the frost world through the transmission array of Sirius peak. Although he didn''t know why Ye Feng said it so secretly, he didn''t ask any more when he thought that the cold frost Zerg had a feud with Ye Feng. After handing over the army to Ye Feng, he went to Zhenjiang world to talk to old man Tian.


    Old man Tian has a violent temper. He is uncomfortable to see his children and grandchildren fail to live up to their expectations and what Ye Feng has done as the uncrowned king. But Ye Feng has no bad heart and does things fairly. Plus the star families of TIANLIAN leave one after another, no matter how he has a temper, that''s it.


    Now Ye Feng wants to use troops externally. Without even looking for the star family, he directly talks to Tianbiao. He is very useful in his heart. But at the thought of fighting for Ye Feng, I was still a little uncomfortable. Tianbiao said that for a while, but he didn''t promise to lead the troops in Jingtian world.


    "As soon as the star clan leaves, our family will be like this in TIANLIAN. But those star clans in the animal world are different. They don''t know the grudges between us and the star clan. Moreover, I have been in contact with them for years when I was led by the wolf. If I led the army..."


    "The bastards of the united family can hand over Ye Feng, but you have offended others several times! When the little beast of the United Zhennan wanted to kill him, you should be nice to him. As for our family today! Now you can lead the army again, you can fart..."


    Old man Tian scolded, and Tianbiao went to the frost world to enjoy his happiness. Old man Tian was angry with his son. He first went back to his hometown of Tianshang world, took the weapons, and called several old hands. Then he came to Jingtian world and found Ye Feng who was building business street.


    "You really like doing business, and you can sell wherever you go!" old man Tian looks very powerful in his military uniform. If Tianbiao stands next to him, he will definitely be mistaken for a groom.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. There''s no end Yan. I can''t beat the Jing people. They still don''t agree with the end Yan. If you don''t come out, I''m going to hit them with money." Ye Feng smiled and hugged boxing.


    "They are really so powerful?" old man Tian looked at a group of local emperors, and his eyes flashed a sense of war.


    "At most three at a time, even if there is another true God, I have to run in circles! Ha ha!" Ye Feng smiled happily.


    "There are a lot of three! Old man, I can hit three at most, plus one true God! Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng has been a military adviser to Jing Hong for several years. He is protected by the star family. In addition, his title is shopkeeper. So no matter how much he talks, no one dares to argue with him. But when old man Tian came, he looked down on the experts of Jing family. A group of local emperors were eager to try immediately.


    "The heavenly father is the host of the astral family. Let alone three or ten. You''d better save your strength and save your efforts to make contributions!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile and sent Qixia to arrange a banquet for old man Tian. Those eager earth emperors heard that the old man was also the host of the astral family and wilted again


    After Ye Feng intimidated a group of local emperors, old man Tian smoothly took over the four allied forces. Later, he waved his army and began the battle of unifying the Jing heaven.


    In addition to delivering military supplies to old man Tian, Ye Feng still does his old way, building houses, opening chambers of Commerce, spreading the way of refining, and promoting Buddhism at the level of ordinary creatures.


    In the first half of the year, everything went very smoothly, whether it was to capture all the planets in the Jingtian world or to sell the specialties of the three worlds through Jingzu adventurers. But in the seventh month, a planet called Hongji blocked the footsteps of old man Tian. A group of alien experts who claimed to be wooden couplets also blocked the external trade routes of jingtianjie.


    After Ye Feng got the reward, he was so calm that Cao ER and others who knew her temper were afraid! I''m afraid he will run to find those people and try his best, or use the end Yan directly to blow the red auspicious into slag.


    But instead of doing what cao''er thought, Ye Feng sent someone to recall the four allied forces and briefly explained what he had experienced since the cold frost world of Commerce in front of everyone.


    "The wooden couplet is one of the five spirits alliance, which also involves many star families, lingzhi families and Tianji families. The five spirits alliance fights life and death on the surface, but in fact, it is connected through the relationship between the three races."


    There are four star families in Jingtian world, which is already a big world at the overlord level. But compared with the whole five spirits alliance, they have absolutely no power to fight back. So when Ye Feng said this, not only did a group of local emperors wilt again, but there were a few more wrinkles on the old man''s face.


    "At present, they only restrict us militarily and commercially and test our background and background. Once we show weakness, they will certainly intensify. First, they monopolize our business, then send people to participate in internal affairs, and finally they will be completely ruled by them like all the subordinate worlds of the five spirits alliance. And our xingzu will also be restricted by their background , you can''t protect us. "

 Chapter 1749

    "Then you still withdraw?" the old man asked with a smile while others were worried.


    "What I just said is all the news I got from the Aotian City alien guard, and it''s all really happened. If we don''t have real skills, we''ll have to be like them and become lost dogs and national slaves." Ye Feng said, twisting the ring and clicking his mouth.


    "You''re not my man. If you want to drink, drink quickly. After drinking, say quickly, don''t tap your mouth there!" the old man angrily said.


    "Hey, hey, the old man is really refreshing. I''m not polite."


    Ye Feng said, touched out a bottle of Baihua wine, poured two mouthfuls, threw the wine bottle, and a trace of cruelty appeared on his face.


    "As far as I know, there have been 31 star families in the three realms. This number is more than the sum of the three races in the mouth of 3000 alien guards! And the Reiki level of the three realms is definitely not as good as that of Jing Tianjie, let alone the subordinates of the five spirit Alliance who have fought for years."


    Jing people have enough brains, but they are absolutely no better than Ye Feng. As soon as he talked about the 31 star families, there were bursts of consternation. There were all kinds of discussions in the originally quiet square. Only old man Tian was still standing in place, looking thoughtful.


    "With this information, the old man must have understood that there is something fishy in it?"


    "What do you want to do?" the old man closed his eyes and asked with a gloomy face.


    "If they dare to play this game with me, I will never let them turn over! But then again, the three races of others don''t care. Which onion am I to run out to stand up for others?"


    "Hum! You slippery boy..." old man Tian said, glancing at his mouth, turned and waved to the four allied forces. "Prepare yourself and be ready to go!"


    Ye Feng summoned the crowd, but only played dumb fans with old man Tian, which undoubtedly added an unfathomable burden to the old man with double explosive temper. At the moment of hearing his order again, the four allied forces scattered involuntarily. Old man Tian glanced at their performance, smiled at Ye Feng, and went back to his other hospital to have a rest.


    "Master, do you really want us to fight?" after the crowd dispersed, Ruyi immediately jumped out and shook Ye Feng''s arm.


    "You can not go to war, and even the star families in the animal world can not go to war, but Xiaocha and Tianshang must fight, otherwise Xiaocha will always be the sinners of the star family. Her descendants will not be recognized by the star family. Even if someone wants to destroy her, there will be no star family to preside over justice for them. Hei Hei hei!"


    "Master, you are so scary..."


    "The poor man must be hateful! Who told her to cheat so many people for so many years! She still pretended in front of me..."


    Ye Feng''s idea, through Ruyi, soon reached Xiaocha''s ears. Of course, because Xiaocha doesn''t have old man Tian''s EQ and doesn''t understand the key of these things, the news Ruyi gave her is too detailed compared with what Ye Feng said in front of people!


    According to Ruyi''s statement, the little tea party was erased from her memory of going home, not because she was confused by the three eyed beauty and harmed her peers by borrowing the name of the queen of the stars. It can''t be the queen of the stars or the long princess who erased her memory.


    Because Xiaocha''s accomplishments are there. As long as the three eyed beauty wants to fool her, she can''t resist. If the high level of the xingzu is angry with Xiaocha, it is estimated that none of the xingzu''s children who go out to practice will go back.


    As for who erased Xiaocha''s memory, Ye Feng couldn''t say an accurate name. But Ye Feng got a similar answer from the three eyed beauty - the star family, or the ethnic groups of the three races, are not all harmonious.


    If ethnic groups are not united, such forces will be formed. Then, like the major families under the heaven alliance, these forces will fight each other for interests and even interfere with the development of ethnic groups.


    The wrong things Xiaocha did after being confused by the three eyed beauty, even if the star queen knew she couldn''t help it, she didn''t care about it, but those small forces would make a big fuss about it, suppress Xiaocha''s parents, bully the small forces of her family, and even shake the rule of the star queen!


    If Xiaocha wants to get rid of all this, the only way is to make atonement for his achievements and find a new experience place for his people outside the three realms. But in that way, she will have to face the experts of Lingzhi family and Tianji family, and even the small forces of the star family. In Ye Feng''s view, this is the real purpose of the end Yan in the three realms!


    Now there are 14 star families in the three realms. If they work together to drive Zhongyan, no one dare to meddle in the Jingtian realm at will! So after Xiaocha discussed this with Tianshang, he gathered Tianshang Tianzhao and came to Jingtian world together.


    Xiaocha''s plan is very simple. They put pressure on him with Zhongyan, and old man Tian continues to occupy jingtianjie. After unification, Tianshang tries to report it to xinghou and asks her to intercede for Xiaocha. But when she told her plan, not only did Ye Feng look at her with disgust, but even the old man began to sigh.


    "It''s my fault. If I could teach Tianshang more then, he wouldn''t be like this..." old man Tian sighed and looked at Ye Feng. "You say it or I say it."


    "I haven''t missed anything in my life. If I want to make atonement for my meritorious deeds, I''d better come back. I''ll go home and have a rest first. When you make it clear, it''s not too late for us to do it."


    Ye Feng said and left. Although old man Tian was damaged for a few words, he had nothing to complain about in the face of Tianshang. Later, he told the three star families everything he thought of. This time they realized that Ye Feng let them take the lead!


    Old man Tian''s statement is very simple. Since people can erase the memory of Xiaocha, they must be able to block Tianshang and go back to find xinghou. As for those who threaten their opponents with the end, they can not show up and only rely on their hands to toss the four allied forces. So the only way to spread this to the queen of the star is to make a big noise!


    "That can''t be used to directly hit the wooden couplet! They were ordered by people like us!" Tianshang glared.


    "One day, this matter is in the star world. The black pot is mine. You just say you are obedient. As for why you should listen to me, you say Ye Feng controlled the dancers and forced you to do it." old man Tian said it himself and turned away.


    It''s hard to believe that Ye Feng and old man Tian joined hands to carry the black pot and help Xiaocha make atonement. So little tea they discussed for a long time, but they couldn''t get a result. The so-called wooden couplet didn''t leave them much time. Just four days after the withdrawal of the four allied forces, hundreds of millions of practitioners of all nationalities were sent to surround the planet where they were!

 Chapter 1750

    "If you don''t do it, I''ll withdraw my troops and go back to my hometown. With the business of the four circles, it''s enough to support all your descendants." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Why don''t you stay?" Xiaocha asked curiously.


    "Jing Tianjie is my eldest sister''s land. In order to help you, I was almost killed by her... So I went home!"


    "Would you be so kind?" Mo Bai said.


    "Master, let''s ignore them, a group of unfamiliar guys!" Ruyi dragged Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng, who has regained his evil thoughts, doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. But his accomplishments are limited. If the Lingzhi king doesn''t take revenge for a day, his destiny can''t be broken for a day, and his accomplishments have to nest in his ancestral territory. So it doesn''t matter what they say, but they are thinking about how to force Xiaocha to obey them.


    Perhaps it was the secret help in the dark, or Ye Feng''s bad luck. In his fight with Xiaocha, the silent dancer sister gave Ye Feng a wave of divine assistance. Wu Qianzhao, the eldest of the nine sisters, called Ye Feng aside. It is said that a sister wants to stay in jingtianjie.


    "I told you to fight whoever you want. If something happens later, it''s mine. If you rob the territory, it''s yours. I''ll deal with the business, guards and everything in the territory for you." Ye Feng said and looked at Xiaocha.


    "I don''t understand what you said, but when you occupy this side, can we practice here at ease like Xiaocha and them?" Wu qianning, who is more familiar with Ye Feng, came over and asked in a low voice.


    "If you think the war here is too noisy, you can go to Tianxing world to shut up later. The world there is good, there are many experts, and there are hosts of small tea. As for the resources you need for cultivation, you can take them directly from the chamber of Commerce there. How much you want and how much you have." Ye Feng said with an undisguised smile, full of profiteers.


    Ye Feng is the life-saving benefactor of the dancer sisters. Later, he broke the seal and relied on Ye Feng''s help. In addition, Wu qianning and the three of them followed Ye Feng for more than a year. They listened to Warcraft sword repair and Lingfeng family and told a lot of his stories. So we got together and exchanged our eyes, and we should come down.


    In the end, how can Ye Feng integrate the law and aura? The reason why Ye Feng insisted on letting the star family use this thing is to use their space power to directly attack the world of the five spirit alliance. Of course, Ruyi can do this, but Ye Feng won''t dirty his own hands for the sake of outsiders.


    "I know you appreciate Ye Feng and want resources to cultivate. But... Killing people will destroy your state of mind. If you are careless, you will be doomed," said Tian Shang.


    Dancer sisters also have memory inheritance, but they don''t worry about damaging their mood. Because ye Feng''s family has an external incarnation that specializes in absorbing evil thoughts and resentments. So when Tian Shang said that he just owed him a little, he followed Ye Feng to control Zhongyan and shelled the wooden couplet.


    Ye Feng turned around the dancers and the three of them, and they were immediately looked down upon by Ruyi''s three troublemakers. Tianshang felt embarrassed and wanted to go back to TIANLIAN. But Xiaocha insisted on staying. It is said to look at Ye Feng.


    "If he didn''t come to TIANLIAN, we don''t know how long it would take to untie the seal, let alone live like this. Do you... Still have the influence of the machine family that day?" Tianshang asked in a low voice, pointing to his head.


    "You''re sick! You''re all sick! You''ve only seen a few bad guys! You''ve only met a few tricks! Do you know what bad people can be..."


    Xiao Cha cried, crying and saying that he turned out the dirty things that xingxuan and Tianhe fell in love and killed each other in the past and TIANLIAN had done. But when she said this, she forgot who did it for the tiger and contributed to the tragedy. So before she finished, Tianshang and Tianzhao ran to Zhongyan to help


    It is said that Kunsang world, where the wooden couplet is located, is the super world guarded by Lingzhi family. There is only one super planet and four affiliated continents in a star field comparable to the size of three worlds.


    When Zhongyan''s artillery fire penetrated the world barrier, the Lingzhi family expert in charge of guarding Kunsang didn''t even notice that he was attacked, and there was a violent vibration at his feet.


    When he released his soul power and looked at the whole world, he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and was held by a silent vast expanse of white and disappeared into the vast universe! And the Kunsang world he has guarded for countless years, the four affiliated continents, all living beings in the world, and even the law of maintaining the operation of the world, all burst into smoke in that blow through the world! Finally, it condensed into a chaotic Aura!


    Kunsang world is equivalent to the mine of Lingzhi family. It was inexplicably destroyed. It was reported to the top of Lingzhi family at the first time. In the records of Lingzhi clan, the only expert who has the power of destroying the world can only be the patriarchs of the three races. A pair of children of Lingzhi ancestors went to the star world and heaven to seek the truth of the destruction of Kunsang world after they failed to find Lingzhi ancestors.


    However, the star God has been missing for a long time. Looking for Princess Lingzhi after the star didn''t report much hope. On the contrary, the God of heaven had a hot temper and went to find the prince of Lingzhi who spoke to him. He was frightened all the way. And when they got accurate information from the queen of heaven and the queen of the stars, their image of taking it for granted was completely destroyed


    "Those children left the star world for eight million years and were bullied by those inferior species for eight million years. Although it''s too much for them to directly destroy the world, they also blame themselves. As for hurting your family experts, our palace asks for the children and asks them to make more compensation later. Don''t refute the face of our palace!" the real star queen looks ordinary and wears simple clothes, But very temperament. It''s hard for people to resist when they talk leisurely.


    "I dare not ask for the favor of the queen of the stars for such a small matter. But you said that the starlight cannon was controlled by the creatures of our family. Does this seem wrong? I remember the baby was..."


    "Hehe, the starlight cannons started by them and finally fell into their hands. It''s just a cycle of cause and effect."


    The masters of the three races can cut off cause and effect, but as the price of enjoying great freedom, they can''t interfere with the cause and effect of others, otherwise they will fall into reincarnation again. Now the queen of the star said it was karma, and Princess Lingzhi had to nod first.


    The star queen can''t deceive people, but the star killing cannon is indeed all the things of the star family. Now the queen of the stars has put this on the Lingzhi family. It must be difficult for the Lingzhi prince to accept it. When he saw his sister and listened to her again, he sent his grandson to the five spirits alliance to thoroughly investigate the matter.

 Chapter 1751

    What did Lingzhi''s great grandson do? That''s later. Let''s first say after Ye Feng blew up Kunsang world.


    The final Yan driven by the star family can travel through time and space and hit any known place. But if you want to feel the war results, their accomplishments are obviously not high enough.


    Therefore, after the final firing, the siege of the Mu Lian army remained, and the celebration banquet of Ye Feng''s family did not arrive. Suo Xing is guarded by 14 star families. In addition to snooping, the experts of the wooden union dare not act rashly. Those four allied forces who have nothing to do are recruited by Ye Feng in the name of the chamber of Commerce to build the world for him.


    The planet where the king''s palace of jingtianjie is located is condensed from dozens of abandoned continents. In terms of size, it is not much different from the whole Tianxing world. But Ruyi was in a hurry when refining it, so that there were neither mountains and rivers, nor flowers and plants on the planet.


    After Ye Feng enlisted the four allied forces, he first selected the master of fire attribute and created a fire pulse. They also sent metal experts to condense the metals scattered in the whole world into mineral veins. Experts majoring in soil properties were sent to construct mountains and hills, and experts in water properties were sent to create rivers and lakes. Finally, let the master of wood attribute give birth to flowers and plants.


    "So many astral clans, you still instruct them to do this, they will certainly fill their pockets!" Huoer pouted.


    "Fool! I don''t understand. Dare to sit on my shoulder! Go back and shut up and think about it!" Ye Feng scolded, and it was like that after scolding. Huoer didn''t care about his scolding, so he sat on his shoulder.


    "Hey, hey! I don''t want to understand this! I know to save money. When you use money, you will naturally beg me."


    "Well, there''s a little brain in this sentence." Ye Feng said with a smile. "But you even thought of it. Why don''t you understand? Why do I leave the star family and have to instruct them to work?"


    "I''m a sword spirit. It''s none of my business except to kill others or wipe the master''s neck. As for saving money for you, it''s just an additional function, hee hee!"


    "These people, animals and so on, should have your consciousness, and the world will not be in such a mess!"


    "Ah! Then, I''m not the best sword spirit!"


    "There is no best, only better. Even if you want to boast, at least you can say that when you can be alone for me."


    "Cut! You have so many star families under you, and you still use me to be the only one?" Huoer deliberately turned his head and didn''t look at Ye Feng.


    "Those fools who don''t know their blessings would have driven them back to the star world if they hadn''t used them to shock their men and drive them to the end!"


    "Hey, hey! The host is much better now than before! The silly one used to know how to help others and even ask me for pocket money!" Huoer rubbed his small hands and smiled like flowers.


    "I know what I used to be. I don''t need you to scold me! Go outside and watch those guys. They dare to fill their own pockets and stay as shopkeepers in our chamber of Commerce."


    "Hey, hey! That''s good! Feed a nest of thieves. I''ll eat black later! What about the rest?"


    "Fools who can''t get rich are also upset. Let them be the escort of the chamber of Commerce later."


    "Where to do business?" Huoer jumped down from Ye Feng''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "It depends on how powerful it will be. If it really destroys the Kunsang world, we can all go well except the three races!"


    Ye Feng cares about the power of Zhongyan because he knows that he can''t have another chance to use this baby. After Kunsang world was destroyed by one shot, the five spirits alliance immediately fell into panic! Of course, they will do this, not because they are afraid of the power of the final Yan, but because they don''t know who the wooden couplet has offended in the end, they will end up like this!


    So when Ye Feng picked the players from the four allied forces, the spies of the whole five spirit alliance almost checked all the experts with background in their sphere of influence.


    The Jing heaven was excluded by these spies because of the long-term division, constant internal fighting, and even the fact that each was a thorn in the head, which was not popular with experts and so on! Finally, it was the great grandson of Lingzhi''s ancestor who gave a hint to the rest of the wooden Union, and then attracted everyone''s attention to these assassins!


    But the high-level of Mu Lian was almost destroyed under the fire of Zhongyan, and several surviving foreign affairs elders were also nominal. Even if they know that there are experts in jingtianjie, many of them still don''t know the origin and background of Ye Feng and even the fact that Mu Lian is besieging jingtianjie.


    Although the other four leagues don''t know Ye Feng, they have heard something about the three realms and the star family. Later, they all sent people to recruit the wooden couplet and win Ye Feng over


    At the lower boundary of the great grandson of Lingzhi''s ancestor, he personally settled the matter. Hundreds of millions of experts from the other four leagues launched a surprise attack on the wooden Union experts who besieged the Jingtian world!


    Although both sides did not kill, the aftermath of hundreds of millions of super experts'' fights was enough to destroy the Jingtian world dozens of times. Fortunately, the 14 star families are here. The Jingtian world has not been hurt, but has been white with the aura of trillions of amethysts!


    The dancer sisters have never seen the world. They get so many benefits all at once. They are a little floating when walking. The matter of staying in jingtianjie for development has also become a certainty.


    "If you leave these resources, you can enjoy them for a while," said Ye Feng, poking his finger at Huoer''s little face. "But your face as the three major races has been lost."


    "They lose face, why do you poke me!" Huoer shouted, flew to Xiaozhao''s shoulder and poked her face twice.


    "Can losing face change so many resources?" Xiaozhao asked without any mind.


    "Not only you, but even ordinary people can do it once, but after that, there will be no benefit," said Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Just like those swindlers, they can only cheat people once. Later, everyone knows that he is a swindler. He can''t cheat people, but also get beaten!" Huoer said and poked Xiaozhao twice.


    "As like as two peas, we are not cheaters, we didn''t even talk to them. They fight themselves, and we only find so many resources!" the dance is like a little child.


    "If you want to say that, you star families have spiritual means, but you look at the beings in the universe. Who dares to fight the star family?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "You mean, they fight in our territory, just look down on us. We have to return our resources and scold them again?" the youngest wuqianhua asked curiously while eating fairy fruit.


    "That''s a lot of trouble! Just go back with a cannon. Go and prepare the crystal stone, and I''ll find the lingzu to beat them up for you." Huoer said with a smile.


    The dancer sisters didn''t know what it was, but what he said was right. Now Huoer took the initiative to help. They then collected 10 million stones and asked the lingzu to help "beat up" the experts outside the boundary.

 Chapter 1752

    Ye Feng wanted to stand in the name of the dancer sisters and could not hide in the Jingtian world. Therefore, after Huoer got the benefit, the two warships equipped with Zhongyan immediately pierced the world barrier under the escort of a group of wolves and pointed their guns at the opposing sides.


    It is said that the war in the next world of the five spirits alliance will continue, but no matter which alliance is behind, the three races are secretly controlling. It will neither let the five spirits alliance live in peace, nor let them fight. With a line commonly used in TV dramas, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the emperor if his subordinates don''t fight.


    Originally, the warship didn''t come out, and the five spirits alliance had almost fought. When they learned that their hometown had been copied, plus the outnumbered wooden Union army, they had begun to prepare to retreat. The four alliance coalition forces also began to fight on their own, for fear that they would be calculated by each other or robbed of the spoils.


    The appearance of warships, in the view of the senior level of the four alliance coalition forces, is nothing more than to meet and politely say a few words. But before they spoke, a warship opened fire on the wooden Union Army!


    Driven by forty-nine heaven and human environments specializing in fire attributes, a purple column of light erupted from the muzzle of Zhongyan. Thousands of Mu Lian troops facing the muzzle of the gun were directly burned into a piece of smoke before they could even open the body protection Qi!


    Seeing this, the other wooden couplet masters immediately surrounded the two warships from the side in an attempt to besiege them. As a result, there was action on their side, and the cannons on the warship opened fire! Although the power was not enough to hurt the Wulin experts, they just hesitated a little, and the artillery fire of Zhongyan swept over quickly! Just once, more than ten thousand wood couplet masters were roasted into green smoke!


    As the saying goes, if a bereaved dog meets a Korean stick, he will get a knife if he doesn''t run! Hundreds of millions of experts only persisted for less than three seconds in front of the firepower of a warship and began to flee!


    But until they fled to the nearby planet, the purple light column from the pursuit could not be seen at all. In the words of survivors, Lao Tzu was chased by a fire running through the universe


    At the same time, the muzzle of another warship swayed and seemed to be searching for someone in the camp of the four alliance coalition forces. The four alliance coalition forces have just seen Zhongyan''s firepower, and their hearts are mentioned in their throat, for fear that Zhongyan''s muzzle will eventually aim at themselves!


    Seeing this situation, the senior leaders of the four alliance coalition forces did not dare to neglect it. They quickly sent their men, carrying the flag symbolizing their respective alliances, to greet the "warships". At this time, the warship that had just run away from the wooden union master also turned around and flew over. The two end points to the two wings of the four alliance coalition forces respectively!


    "Friends of Jingtian world! We are here to help drive away the wooden couplet! There is no malice to Jingzu and Jingtian world!" an "envoy" stood trembling in front of Zhongyan''s muzzle and shouted.


    "I only know that some Jings once joined the wooden League, and when did they collude with the other four leagues?" Ye Feng asked lazily on the battleship.


    "Some Jings did join the Mulian, but many Jings friends joined our four leagues." another ''envoy'' nodded and bowed with a big flag.


    "We are a coalition of the four realms. Entrusted by the star family, we unify the Jing heaven. It doesn''t matter who joins any alliance or fights in the five spirits alliance. But you fought here and nearly destroyed this world, which makes the star family girls very unhappy. You paid an extra 100 billion taels of amethyst, please let us scare you away."


    Scare us away! Take that kind of thing that destroys the stars and destroys the world and burn it back and forth on us. It''s really called scaring us away! If we don''t scare away, do we have to take our old nest!


    The senior leaders of the four alliance coalition forces thought that Qi Qi shivered. Later, they elected (excluded) a representative. Holding the storage artifact full of amethyst, they came to the opposite side of the warship happily and discussed with Ye Feng. They hoped that Ye Feng could raise his hand and save some aura.


    "The girl of the Xing clan has poisonous eyes and smart ears. They can hear and see what we are saying and doing. I''ll give you water now. Later, they must say I''m perfunctory and don''t pay me... Well, I have a hundred elite soldiers here. You''re ten dozen. As long as you win, I''ll let you go."


    Besides the three races, the highest state of cultivation is the master in the field. And a hundred experts in the field can''t beat a thousand. Therefore, in the face of Ye Feng''s statement of "releasing water", the senior leaders of the four alliance coalition forces were impressed, and the once tense atmosphere in the army also relaxed a little.


    When the wolf clan left the warship and appeared in front of the Allied forces of the four leagues, many people even breathed a sigh. But after a hundred months of howling, the wolves showed their evil spirits and abused more than 800 experts in the field, the calmness of the four alliance coalition forces was gone!


    "Those werewolves are crazy and have a time limit. Let your men delay for a while." when the senior level of the four league coalition army was about to send off and run away, Ye Feng''s lazy voice came to his ear.


    Reminded by Ye Feng''s "kindness", the experts sent by the four alliance coalition forces finally won the victory. Watching Xiaoyue wolf race fly back to the warship, many people even laugh at the beast race. Unexpectedly, their victory directly spread the reputation of Xiaoyue wolf family to the whole five spirit Alliance


    Ye Feng lost the competition, received the life money of the four alliance coalition forces, and went back to pay the job. The Allied forces of the four leagues did not dare to stay in this place of right and wrong for a long time. They sent several clever men to inquire about the news, and then went back to their homes.


    "They all left their eyeliner, do they want to grab it and kill it?" Xiao Zhao said that when he slaughtered a man, his face was innocent and innocent.


    "Do you know why I didn''t name the planet and the palace?" Ye Feng asked with his back.


    "You haven''t finished building, so you haven''t named it?"


    "Wrong."


    "Why is that?" Xiao Zhao said. Huoer flew to her shoulder again and poked her tender face with a smile.


    "Because none of you have any plans."


    "Ah! Does that have anything to do with the name?"


    "You''re so stupid. What the master means is that he thinks of a frightening name and doesn''t dare to make bad ideas when those bad people mention it!" Huoer smiled and poked again.


    "That... That''s called Zhongyan? Is this scary enough?"


    "Ha ha! Such an unlucky name can only be used for weapons. As for this planet... It''s called fangmercury. When there are mortals here and they become one, it''s called the water world. As for the Royal Palace, it''s called jiuyaoxing palace, which is just used to worship your nine sisters."


    "What! Let the water out of the world!!" although Xiao Zhao doesn''t know the world, he still destroys his image when he hears such a perfunctory name.

 Chapter 1753

    The name "water world" is definitely a joke for ordinary people. But for all the experts who have experienced the battle of releasing water to build the world, it is an indelible nightmare!


    In the nightmare, the wooden couplet master was driven away by an iron corner sprayed with fire, like coaxing a fly. A thousand realm masters escaped the pursuit of a hundred strange wolves by beating around the Bush, and saved hundreds of millions of Allied troops from the fire of two iron corners.


    Of course, the nine sisters of Xiao Zhao can''t understand Ye Feng''s mind for the time being. They just want to give him a face. That''s it for the time being. And when they really understand this, the only thing they can do is look up to him


    Finally Yan scared away the five spirits alliance, and all walks of life subordinate to Jing Tianjie immediately attached to him. After mercury was officially named, it began to create the world with great momentum. All kinds of industries and sects from the three realms, under the placement of Ye Feng, settled in all places of water release, cities, guilds and mountain gates. Under the hands of billions of skilled craftsmen, they spread all over all corners of mercury almost overnight.


    By the spring of the next year, there was a long queue at the door of Aotian firm, selling grain, meat, wine, pills and refining utensils. At the back of the firm, millions of sect children are waiting to be selected by the team leader to go to jingtianjie for business experience.


    Meanwhile, in jiuyaoxing palace, Ye Feng danced with Bai Jie in his yard. Outside the courtyard, several well-dressed foreign experts either bent their waist and looked, or carried their hands on their backs, stared at half of their big eyes and stared at the moves of the husband and wife.


    "These guys are really annoying. Let''s go back to the world to practice swords tomorrow." Bai Jie lost her sword angrily after losing a move.


    "Hey, hey! My wife is so beautiful and her swordsmanship is so superb. She can''t hide her beauty in a golden house. She has to come out to play swords and greedy for them!" Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Then you don''t see them or drive them away, so you let them be greedy there? It''s been several days. What are you waiting for?" Bai Jie asked with an oblique eye at Ye Feng.


    "We are guests of jiuyaoxing palace. Just saying this identity can scare mortals to death, so I''m definitely not waiting for them. Let them stay there, one is to want them to be a witness, the other is to be greedy!"


    Jiuyaoxing palace, the closed place of nine star families, at least those who can worship here must be the rich side, or the peerless expert, the identity of Ye Feng family. Just saying one can really scare mortals.


    A group of aliens standing outside Ye Feng''s courtyard are the Vice Foreign Affairs leader in charge of the five spirits alliance. Their purpose in coming to jiuyaoxing palace is to handle the business of the water world, so as to avoid any misunderstanding. But in addition, there is an ulterior purpose, which is to buy Ye Feng!


    They were uncomfortable with Ye Feng''s sarcasm. But the alliance they represent is not harmonious with each other. Once one of them does not get angry and is "greedy" and is overtaken by others, it will be a great sin.


    Just now, Ye Feng said that when he was waiting for someone, the five people thought about it secretly. And the representatives of the three major races. Wait for the three races behind the five spirits alliance, it''s possible! Waiting for the five people on his side, four of them can''t stand to go, and then talk about business with the rest. It''s very possible!


    "What witness do you want?" Bai Jie asked with a wink.


    "Elder sister has been away for many years. If she really gets back her memory and picks up a world for nothing, how can she contact us? After all, even if this family relationship is false, my faith and our fighting power are greedy for the five spirits alliance!" Ye Feng took Bai Jie''s tender hand and beamed.


    "We won''t give it to her in the future! Keep it for me to practice sword! Let her ignore us!" Bai Jie said with a mouth.


    "There are too many deceitful things in the world. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Before everything is settled, we can only squat down honestly. But if you feel bored, I can take you to a good place..."


    Ye Feng said that the good place is Xiushui world, which is a small world subordinate to Jingtian world. The place is covered with mountains and rivers, and there are many relics left by Jing cultivators of past dynasties. The newly appointed leader of the Jing clan was short of money, so he opened these relics to external practitioners and collected some exploration fees from them.


    Bai Jie is also interested in exploration. In addition, he has held back for thousands of years, so he should go down to Ye Feng. Ye Feng then took his family to explore.


    The new Xiushui world leader accompanied Ye Feng to fight several battles. Ye Feng only crossed the world barrier, and others noticed it. In order to please the recognized uncrowned king of the four realms (Ye Feng is the master of the frost world, so the four realms refer to the old three realms and Jingtian realms), he not only led the whole family to meet him, but also ordered the whole world to be under martial law, so as to avoid anyone''s intention.


    "As soon as you do this, my master''s family will become great villains." Qixia rolled her eyes and said.


    "That''s what I said, but we have destroyed the prestige of the five spirits alliance. Jiuyaoxing palace strictly ordered all walks of life to protect the safety of shopkeeper ye... Look at this..." the trusting Lord said with a bitter face, bent his waist, scratched his head and bowed his head.


    "I know this myself. First, I came to see your business, and second, I asked you for help..." Ye Feng said half and was dragged by Bai Jie.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I said that it wouldn''t delay traveling, but it would be better to play!" Ye Feng turned back and comforted Bai Jie before continuing to say to the trusting Lord. "Do me a favor, and I''ll ensure you have plenty of money and worry free forever. How about it?"


    "Don''t dare! Just talk!"


    If you want others to do their best for yourself, you have to give enough benefits. In that way, even if you only make a little profit in each business, you can live comfortably without anyone else. Ye Feng played with these things all his life and knew the secret. Seeing that the trusting Lord was in fear, he didn''t say much. He told him to take his family to the most famous mountain and take a turn around the explosive peak mountain.


    Explosive peak mountain, just like its name. From a distance, it looks like magma burst from the ground and solidified in an instant. This place has plenty of aura, and there is no plain grassland around. It can''t farm and animal husbandry, so few people live here. It''s very suitable for cultivation.


    When Ye Feng arrived, hundreds of Jing people who were closed in the explosive peak mountain were controlled by the guard of the Lord''s house, which was called to welcome the inspection of the Lord of the upper world


    "When I was a mortal, every time an imperial envoy visited, I hated my teeth. I always thought about when I would be the emperor. I also sent a group of Imperial Envoys to deal with those slandering officials. Later, I really became the Emperor..."


    "I was killed by your brother just a few days ago!" Ye Feng was lecturing a group of cultivators, and Huo Er bad smiled and answered. But this is not what Huoer wants to say, but what Ye Feng secretly tells her to do. As for the purpose

 Chapter 1754

    "Bastard! If I didn''t reincarnate to Qingyun continent, your aura would have dried up!" Ye Feng scolded and his fire shrank. The practitioners present wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare, really didn''t dare!


    "When I was young, I did a lot of work to find relics, obtain resources and inheritance, and I benefited a lot from it. I picked up the smelly girl just now in the tree forest. And I''m here to leave some opportunities for future generations."


    Not to mention the opportunity left by Ye Feng, even if you walk around him, some people envy you! So when Ye Feng finished speaking, the Jing people present immediately stared round their eyes.


    "But look at you! If I leave less opportunities, it''s not enough for you to rob! If I leave more, it''s estimated that as soon as I go ahead, the Lord of the world will have to close the mountain!"


    "Don''t dare! I''ll be satisfied if I look at it..." the new world leader waved his hand quickly.


    "Maybe you really don''t dare, but your seventh aunt, eighth aunt, nephew and brother-in-law don''t dare?" Ye Feng said, Bai Jie covered her mouth and smiled. After cao''er gave her a white look, he turned his head and smiled.


    "In my present position, there are a group of dignitaries and dignitaries staring at me. If they know that I have left a legacy, you can''t keep the mountain. One of you may have to be invited to their house. Believe it or not!"


    It was said to slap the sweet jujube. Ye Feng gave the sweet jujube first and slapped it again. The excited crowd was immediately deserted. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He took out many jade slips and spread them in front of the people.


    "These treasures are the fruits of my years of exploration. Each of them records a peerless martial arts. If they are sent to a commercial firm for resale, let alone you, even your world leaders may not be able to afford them... In the end, they are either included in the treasure house by the big family or in the Sutra Pavilion by the big sect. Now I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to choose your favorite memory cells."


    With the big bean head of the Jing family, he can remember the peerless martial arts for a quarter of an hour and pick a fart! Grab one at random and hurry! So when Ye Feng finished, a group of practitioners grabbed the jade slips in front of them and began to memorize them by rote. They were afraid that when the time came, Ye Feng wouldn''t show them more!


    "What are you robbing them for?" Ye Feng glanced at the world leader when he secretly went to pick up the jade slips.


    "Well..."


    "Later, I will set up a defense array and test in this mountain and leave some useful inheritance. These people have been bullied by me and should not dare to go out and talk nonsense. You can recruit them to your men and give them some salary to guard the explosive peak mountain for you." Ye Feng said to the new world leader.


    "Little understand!"


    "How do you understand? Tell me."


    "Take them, guard the mountain and inherit the means for shopkeeper Ye."


    "Fool! Did I learn my skills in vain! Who wants to explore this mountain and double his money! When someone gets a chance here and cultivates peerless martial arts, you can rely on the mountain!" Ye Feng said, and wanted to pat the Lord on the shoulder, but he still couldn''t start when he saw the long thorn on his body.


    Ye Feng''s means must not be learned in vain. As for doubling the money, I''ll double the exploration fee tomorrow, and then send all my children to learn. After learning it, I''ll go out to show my faction. Then I can really rely on the mountain. Hehe!


    The new world leader''s abacus can''t hide from Ye Feng. However, he wants to leave the inheritance. This beautiful world is definitely the best choice. Therefore, the Lord of the world did too much and exposed it. Ye Feng set the difficulty very high when setting up the array and trial. Finally, he asked Ruyi to do a "small favor" -- you can''t enter the mountain in the virtual environment, and the intruder will be served by heaven!


    Is it true that Ye Feng has done so much just to inherit the mantle? Yes, neither. If you say yes, you really don''t want anything except Kendo to achieve Ye Feng''s current situation. Moreover, Ye Feng bears the hatred of the Lingzhi king. He doesn''t know what to face in the future. While he is idle now, he will leave more inheritance and more insurance in the future.


    No, Ye Feng''s means are widely spread. It''s really not bad to explode Fengshan. But compared with him, cao''er''s poison technique, Bai Jie''s sword technique, lian''er''s war book and Xuanyin skill have no serious successors. He took his family out to relax this time. He had nothing serious to do. He did it when he saw Xiushui, a beautiful mountain and water.


    Having said the cause, let''s get back to business. A group of practitioners remembered their own skills, and Ye Feng put the jade slips away again. Then he sent the new world leader to recruit his men. He took his wife into the mountain to look for feng shui treasure land, leaving their own inheritance.


    As a result, cao''er was born in the ghost poison sect, and he was not the leader, so he hesitated slightly. Bai Jie has taught Warcraft sword cultivation and the sword techniques of the Bai family''s children, and he doesn''t care much about these. Lian''er has his own sect in the shuibi world, which is full of peaches and plums all over the world. Only by looking at Ye Feng''s face can he leave the Xuanyin skill.


    So in the end, Ye Feng had a good time. He made hundreds of caves and deep pools. If it weren''t for Huoer''s quarrel not to give the jade slips, it is estimated that the explosive peak mountain would be dug into a horse honeycomb by him


    "I''m still worried about elder sister," cao''er said tentatively on the way back.


    "If I say I don''t worry, and you don''t believe it, then worry!" Ye Feng led the grass and said with a smile.


    "If elder sister doesn''t come to you, she certainly doesn''t want to involve us. Don''t think too much."


    "I''m afraid she has to implicate us..."


    At the same time, in the weaving heaven outside the underworld, the three eyed beauty and the spirit branch king are drinking. And what they drink in their mouth and put on the table are all three specialties.


    "Mian Mian, has he really regained his evil thoughts?"


    "That evil idea is too powerful. I don''t dare to look carefully, but I can''t be wrong if I look at his face!"


    "What can I do? If I knew so, I would..."


    "We have violated the way of heaven. We knew everything had to be today. Like the black beetle clan, even if you don''t care about them, you won''t escape being killed by your men in the end." the three eyed beauty interrupted.


    "I wish I didn''t come back with him, even if I can''t remember anything, as long as everyone can be happy." the spirit branch king said, wiping tears and bumps. If ye Feng sees this, his image will be completely destroyed.


    "Don''t think about what''s missing! I threw heijia into the underworld to absorb evil thoughts. I thought that when he left the pass, he could attract the attention of the ancestors and help us rehabilitate. But the smelly boy killed heijia. If heijia knew the truth, I wouldn''t be able to control him."


    "These are all caused by me. If heijia really wants revenge, I''ll seal him."


    "You''re crazy! You and ah Zi created all the evil thoughts he sucked! In those years, ah Zi took the top tank and three ancestors joined hands to save your life! If you look at him again, you''ll be doomed! Even if the three ancestors show up together, who can take risks to save you! Finally, you''re not sealed to the underworld like ah Zi forever!"

 Chapter 1755

    A Zi, a Zhi and Mian Mian didn''t know each other. When we first met, we even fought because of different races. In the following tens of thousands of years, although the three girls who didn''t see each other had their own world, they sometimes sent their men to make trouble for each other. Until one day, the three girls unsealed the last task before going home at the same time to find a place for experience.


    In the message left by the ancestors, each of the three major races will get such a task when they grow up. When you go back after completion, you can get honors and awards. If you don''t finish, although there is no punishment, you can''t get the site for creation. You can only rely on yourself to accumulate resources in advance, buy the site from your peers, or stay in your parents'' world and be a gnawing old man.


    Although there are many auras in the star world, the heaven world and the spirit branch world, the land price is also expensive and frightening. If you want to save money to buy territory from your peers, even if you refine the world where the three girls live, you can get up to a territory as big as Qingyun mainland. So the three girls made a decision at the same time to find a new experience place for the ethnic group.


    But the experience places of the three races are arranged in advance. The means of creation or governance are also engraved in their bones. So if you want them to go out and look for something, take it for granted and prepare it carefully. And they left their eyes on the other side of the world and sent them to the ears of three girls.


    The three girls fought for tens of thousands of years and knew each other very well. Among them, a Zi and a Zhi are only good at creation, and almost know nothing about interpersonal relationships. So when they got the news, their first idea was to secretly follow Mian Mian, who was crafty and helped by the avenue.


    Mian Mian didn''t expect that the two old enemies would have this idea. After leaving Zhitian world, he searched the Avenue all the way and found a large space with sparse aura. After some investigation, she found that the world around her was a place left by the star family and Lingzhi family. This is undoubtedly the best place for Tianji family to experience.


    Mian Mian finds a place for trial and dreams of returning home. As everyone knows, ah Zi and ah Zhi also see this huge space. And as two thieves who put their hands into a pocket, they fought later and startled Mian Mian!


    Mian Mian thinks she is very clever, but she is used for nothing by two old enemies. She is angry, hated and unwilling. Taking advantage of the fighting skills of ah Zi and ah Zhi, he stirred up a large group of evil minded aliens in the nearby world and ran to make trouble for them!


    The Xing clan and Lingzhi clan are most afraid of evil thoughts. When they see a group of evil aliens, they temporarily stop the war and use their identity to find reinforcements in the nearby world. As a result, the war between the three parties will last for thousands of years!


    War is resources, and the war related to origin and belief is definitely not as simple as the dead. People who kill people become great heroes and destroy each other''s world. It has also become a masterpiece from heaven and earth.


    In a short span of thousands of years, a good world has been smashed. It will have hundreds of holes, and almost all the little Aura will be scattered to the nearby space.


    Although the three young girls have long intended to stop all this, the hatred among all races and the destruction of all the world have developed beyond control. Apart from destruction and reconstruction, there is no way to restore them to their former appearance.


    In desperation, the three girls reunited to discuss how to manage the world and go back to work. At the beginning, they wanted to divide this big world into three, and they did.


    But there are too many resentments, murderous and dead in the world. Although ah Zi has been fully refined, before she is fully refined, she still condenses a monster that feeds on death - the ancestor of black armor!


    In other words, there are all kinds of monsters in the world created by the star family and Lingzhi family. Whenever the world is too peaceful or the aura is too sparse, monsters who have lost their support will run out to make trouble to maintain the combat power and continuity of the world.


    Accordingly, each monster has its own constraints to ensure that they will not really destroy the world. The black bug is condensed by the dead spirit and resentment of several worlds, which also involves the Lingzhi family and the star family. The three girls tried all kinds of means, but they couldn''t limit the black bug to grow themselves!


    After countless discussions, the three girls finally understood that the black bug originated from the resentment and death of all the world. If they want to restrict it, they need to gather the kindness and vitality of all walks of life.


    Unfortunately, those worlds have been refined into aura by ah Zi. In desperation, the three girls began the first and only joint creation among the three races!


    They first gathered the aura and vitality of several worlds and created a huge planet. It has also created a new species with Tianji wisdom, xingzu physique and Lingzhi spirit - human ancestor!


    In the next few years, in order to deal with black insects, the three girls gave all their refining skills, soul skills, spells and Taoism to their ancestors.


    As for renzu, he did not disappoint the three girls. In a very short time, he integrated the means of the three races to create a new martial arts - Sword idea, which integrates the laws of heaven and earth, refining tools and mind and mind!


    Ye Feng doesn''t know that his favorite sword technique is the product of the joint creation of the three nationalities. After the inheritance of explosive peak mountain, I don''t have to hurry back to jiuyaoxing palace to take my wife around the mountains and rivers, fish and look for the relics left by the cultivators. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    In the middle, the two caravans of the water world were attacked when they were passing through the underworld. Except for the two leaders who left a wisp of spirit, the rest of the guards were destroyed! After reporting to jiuyaoxing palace, Jing Hong didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. He personally took the remnant souls of the two team leaders to find Ye Feng.


    "You just brought them here. I don''t know. I thought we had civil strife. If it was spread to the chamber of Commerce, someone should think nonsense!" Ye Feng frowned and stared at the remnant souls of the two team leaders.


    "But I''m in a hurry! If they recover, when will it be?" Jing Hong shouted.


    "Is it small that the caravan was robbed in the underworld? Why don''t you come all the way to me? Ye Feng asked with a playful smile.


    "Then..."


    "It''s a big deal for adults and a small thing for villains. The underworld involves three races. You should come forward to them and go quickly."


    The caravan was only attacked near the underworld, but Ye Feng asked the dancers to come forward. Jing Hong didn''t understand the truth, but he didn''t dare to violate Ye Feng''s decision. He took the remnant souls of two business leaders and went back to find Wu Qianhua on duty to report the matter. As soon as Wu Qianhua spoke, Jing Hong understood why Ye Feng drove him back!

 Chapter 1756

    "Don''t hurry to find Ye Feng! I don''t know what to do with such a big thing!"


    Jing Hong wanted to say that Ye Feng sent me to you, but when it came to his mouth, it became the matter of two team leaders.


    "Their virtue now, if anyone sees it, they think something big has happened to our chamber of Commerce, so I want to ask you to help them recover first, and then go to the big shopkeeper." Jing Hong said.


    "Go find someone. They stay in the palace to recover. Go! You don''t know. I just unsealed some things in the underworld. That place is terrible!"


    Ye Feng didn''t want to come forward directly. He didn''t want to tell people that he interfered in the government and coerced the emperor to order the princes. But when I heard that the dancers had the memory of the netherworld, I didn''t care about anything. I directly asked Ruyi to do it and immediately sent him to jiuyaoxing palace.


    "What kind of memory is it?" Ye Feng said, swallowing the saliva he could have, which was obviously very nervous.


    "Shopkeeper ye, what are you talking about?" asked Wu Qianhua vaguely.


    "Netherworld, what are the netherworld memories you inherited? Why doesn''t my family have those?"


    "It''s that one. I forgot it if you didn''t say it. It''s terrible! How can there be such a thing in the universe..."


    There is something in the underworld that the star family is most afraid of - evil thoughts. As long as the minor star family comes into contact with these things, they will soon be eroded by evil thoughts and become star stones and star debris.


    As for why Ruyi has no similar memory inheritance, it is because the inheritance of the dancer sisters is not from the star family, but their parents. The couple met near the underworld in the past years. It was inevitable that their offspring would be returned by evil thoughts. Then they came to the edge area far away from the underworld and raised the dancer sisters.


    "That''s it! That''s all?"


    "Isn''t it terrible? I''ll die as soon as I walk from the side! I won''t shut up these days. First change the business lines passing through the underworld into a transmission array, and we won''t walk next to it again!"


    "You don''t have to be afraid of those. What are you nervous about?" Ruyi said, glancing at Ye Feng with her eyes. "Have you forgotten that my master can absorb grievances?"


    "You can''t do it if you know! There''s a saying in the Jing family that it hurts if you can''t fight!" wuqianhua said.


    "OK, I know about it. You want to repair the transmission array, and I''ll go with you later. If you change your mind, I''ll go there myself to see what monsters are on the road."


    Ye Feng wants to go with Wu Qianhua. She can''t be happy. He asked a sister to watch the water world for her, and the next day he set foot on the journey of building a transmission array with Ye Feng.


    Because the master of the sneak attack on the caravan had very high cultivation, the remnant souls of the two leaders didn''t even know who attacked them, so they were beaten out of their wits! Therefore, Ye Feng is also very careful all the way. If you encounter strange things or unidentified practitioners along the way, you will fire first. Even if cao''er and they laughed at him, he didn''t care that the emperor was coming. So the artillery roared all the way to the position where the caravan was attacked.


    The place is really close to the underworld, so close that you can see the underworld with the naked eye. Although Ye Feng learned a lot of information about the underworld through the chamber of Commerce, he couldn''t help but release his soul power and investigate at the edge of the underworld.


    The edge of the underworld was full of gray and chaotic Qi. When Ye Feng''s soul force came into contact with these, it immediately recalled that the illusory projection was beaten by Jianzu and hid in his own world to recover.


    "Will there be chaos spirit jade..."


    Ye Feng was a little distracted and said. The soul force surged out like a tide. Cao Er felt this. She was afraid of her mistakes. She was trying to stop him. Ye Feng had already flown towards the underworld under the traction of the soul force!


    "Keep up!" Cao Er shouted quickly.


    "Don''t! I''m afraid!" wuqianhua whispered, dragging cao''er''s arm.


    "If you go to the world of five younger sisters, no evil thoughts can touch you." Yue Yao said, flashing and chasing Ye Feng outside.


    Outside, there is a strong atmosphere of chaos everywhere. According to Ye Feng''s information, putting all resources together like this and forming all kinds of things and creatures by heart is one of the symbols of the creation of Lingzhi family.


    Just like the primordial world, it was initially a chaos. When Pangu and Daozu awakened their destiny, they would use their own resources to create all beings in the primordial world.


    Compared with the creation method of the spirit branch king, when Ye Feng cultivated the Warcraft sword, he refined the qualification restrictions for all kinds of ordinary creatures, and then turned their feelings into their own through the connection between gods and souls. In terms of practice, it is the same as the usual means of the star family!


    I am the sword of the spirit branch king. Why did I inadvertently use the means of the star family? The way of refining is obviously a means of the astral family. Why does it carry forward in the primordial world? How big is the vast universe? Why are there only two worlds under the rule of the Terran, namely, the primordial world, TIANLIAN, chongtian world and the five spirits alliance? What exactly is the spirit branch king? Was it really her and ah Zi who created the world together


    Ye Feng was thinking all the way. Unconsciously, he had been dragged to the depths of the underworld by an inexplicable Taoist force. In the middle of this, the two financial fans sucked the chaotic gas of more than 10000 Najie and used up all the Najie in the world. Qixia watched around fearlessly and finally found something ''unusual''!


    "Mistress, there''s a broken sword over there..." Qixia warned carefully.


    Yueyao followed Ye Feng. She didn''t think he had changed much. She was still confused when she heard Qixia report to herself. Subconsciously looking in the direction pointed out by Qixia, it seems that it is really a ''remnant sword''!


    The remnant sword that Yueyao noticed was a broken sword shaped continent. It seems that half of its'' blade ''has been eaten by something and has become riddled with holes. On the other side, the "sword edge" is as bright as new, and even flickers a faint light. In the middle of the hilt, there is a very regular circular gap, which looks like being passed through by Zhongyan hole!


    "What are you doing here? Go back to the warship!" Ye Feng said in a deep voice after regaining consciousness.


    "Feng, how do you..." Yueyao was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Feng turned sideways and saw the warship behind him.


    "... come on." then Ye Feng took Yueyao''s hand and flew towards the remnant sword continent.


    The remnant sword is not the mainland! But a real ''big sword''! Looking at the huge remnant sword nearly ten thousand miles long and short, Ye Feng immediately appeared in his mind. He waved a hundred miles huge sword and beat the star beast!!


    "Is that guy''s body bigger than me?" Ye Feng murmured, trying to infiltrate the soul force into the giant sword. With a sense of familiarity, he immediately began to stir his heartstrings.

 Chapter 1757

    "No, master! It''s sucking your soul power!!" Ye Feng was about to send more soul power in, and Qixia grabbed his arm.


    "Really?" Ye Feng said, but the soul force tilted out. On the huge sword that absorbed the soul force, it immediately flashed colorful lights. A feeling of cheering immediately rushed to Ye Feng''s heart. "Just suck it. It''s just that people who love swords sympathize with each other."


    Ye Feng wants to sympathize with each other. Bai Jie will not sit and watch. Then Cao Er, Lian ER and the little princess also appear one after another and inject their soul power into the remnant sword.


    I don''t know how long it has been or how much soul power it has consumed. Finally, the broken giant sword no longer absorbs soul power. At the moment, it has become a brilliant giant sword. From a distance, Ye Feng and his wife seem to be standing on a colorful crystal.


    "In those days, the master flew with this sword. It must be very windy?"


    "I also want to fly with you, but if you dare to sit, I guarantee that your whole family will die." Ye Feng was happy, and a calm and joking voice came from his feet.


    The big sword made a sound, and cao''er and the five of them were on guard at once, but the next second, they were caught back to the inner world to stay. After Ye Feng finished all this, he really sat on the big sword and discussed to let it fly to the depths of the underworld.


    "They say you''ll die if I move. Do you think I can''t cheat you?" the voice said angrily.


    "If I can beat you like this, there won''t be that thing in it?" Ye Feng said, pointing to the end Yan on the warship.


    "Go! That''s just rubbish. Compared with the real goods, it''s hardly worth mentioning..."


    "Is it possible for me to kill it? Really, you are grateful and give me a sword or something?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Why are you laughing? Even if I''m snobbish, I''ve given you so much soul power after all. Even if you''re not grateful, at least be polite to me?" said Ye Feng, reaching out and knocking on the ridge of the sword twice. The huge sword immediately reverberated with a crisp hum.


    "Do you use the Qi of the inner world to be polite to the creatures of the inner world?"


    "Er... Yes!" although Ye Feng was a little confused, he subconsciously answered Dajian.


    "OK, even if you didn''t lie to me. See I''m missing half of the blade? Now let me ask you, do you want to glue it back?"


    In the ninth year of Fangshui calendar, Ye Feng, the chief shopkeeper of Aotian business firm, and the caravan led by him, as practitioners who withdrew from the underworld for the first time and brought back many rare treasures, were honored as guests of honor by the five spirits alliance in the later journey. Even the accompanying star family dance Qianhua looks dim under his dazzling aura


    "Hehe, we can''t come back without Miss Hua''s protection! Are you not afraid of Miss Hua''s gift?" Ye Feng said bluntly in front of the new leader of the wood League and Wu Qianhua.


    "Oh! How can the flower leader compare with us! I''m entertaining you and offering her. It''s different, it''s different!" the wood alliance leader is an ancient tree spirit. Although he turns into a human, his head looks like a tree stake.


    "What''s the use of bare mouth? Bring the tribute first!" wuqianhua said calmly.


    "Tribute, come on! Who, bring the tribute to the young Lord!"


    Most of the wooden couplets are believers of Lingzhi family, and the rest are almost believers of Tianji family. Even so, they dare not neglect the visiting star family. Not only sent a lot of crystal stones, but also a large number of rare fairy fruits and elixirs. Wuqianhua is not polite. After picking and choosing face to face, the rest is thrown to Ye Feng for crystal stone


    "Oh, it''s convenient to have shopkeeper Ye around. You can have whatever you want. I don''t know when we can touch you with our wooden heads!"


    "Hmm? What does that say? Is my end not bright enough when firing? Or did you not see the light?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Finally Yan fired the gun. It was really bright, but the creatures who saw the light turned into smoke! So as soon as Ye Feng said this, all the wooden couplet vice alliance leaders who accompanied him turned back to the green of the body!


    "Er! Liang! Very bright!!" the new leader forced himself to be calm and forced out a smile.


    "I know you all hate me, but I was surrounded by a group of fools with 14 star families. Let the star family fight with them. They say that the star family bullies the small. If you don''t fight with them, the star family''s face will be lost. I will choose to destroy Kunsang world, and I have no choice."


    "Yes! We all know! They did their own evil and deserved to die. Moreover, if shopkeeper Ye didn''t make a decision, they would have implicated the whole wooden League!" the new alliance leader said, and a group of vice alliance leaders echoed one after another.


    "I''ve been here for some years. I know the five spirits alliance, the five spirits alliance knows me, and we all know each other. So even if no caravan is robbed, I''ll come to the wooden alliance sooner or later to explain the matter between me and the star clan."


    "Unexpectedly, someone dares to rob Aotian firm! That''s good! When I give the order immediately, even if I turn around, I will find out the murderer!" the new alliance leader said, and a group of vice alliance leaders were filled with righteous indignation. According to Ruyi afterwards, they definitely didn''t pretend at that time.


    "It''s a good thing to be robbed occasionally, otherwise the caravan guards will start to fall in price. As for the murderer who robbed the caravan, I also found it. It has something to do with me. He promised that he would not do it again in the future." Ye Feng waited for a while and said with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s so! What does shopkeeper Ye want to say?"


    "I''m a creature created by the Lingzhi family. It''s no secret. You must have heard of it."


    "Hey, hey, I''ve heard about sister Ling. I''m even more ashamed to think that we are all of the same origin."


    "In fact, you don''t have to think that at all, because I can have today, I rely on the means of the star family and the Tao method of the Tianji family. Of course, I can understand so much, thanks to the Spirit given to me by the Lingzhi family. And this is what I want to explain in this trip."


    The three races don''t like each other. It''s unimaginable to combine the strengths of the three races. Because it requires not only astronomical qualifications, but also opportunities against the sky and connections with God. So when Ye Feng finished, the wine table was quiet immediately, and you could hear an embroidery needle drop.


    "I know what you think, but I have been spreading all kinds of means over the years. There are xingzu, lingzhi and Tianji. Not only does no one blame me, but the people around me and I benefit a lot from it. These xingzu friends around me are undoubtedly the best proof."


    "Of course, even the three races will not look down on master Ye!"


    "I''m not here to listen to you flatter me, but to tell you a matter of life and death. You can have several choices, but only one of them is a way to live."

 Chapter 1758

    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t scare us! If there''s any use in our place, just say, we''ll try our best to help!"


    "Hehe, this matter involves a lot, not to mention your five spirits alliance and my chamber of Commerce, even the three races will be involved. So don''t rush to promise, listen to me and make a clear decision before it''s too late..."


    Facing the sword idea created by human ancestors, heijia ancestors had no resistance. But as a monster living and dead, it can only be weakened and cannot be annihilated. One day it regained its strength and ran out to harm the party. Ah Zi created the black beetle clan according to his image and sealed the ghost of the old black beetle in the body of these black insects.


    A Zhi had contact with the black beetle clan, creating a cold and frost world, which was used to limit and support the black beetle clan and resist the invasion of the foreign clan at the same time. Mian Mian also specially arranges a ecstasy array, which makes it difficult for people to detect the existence of this world.


    At this point, the terrible disaster caused by the three girls seems to have been satisfactorily solved. However, just when they were ready to go home to make a job, three experts from the three races appeared on the huge planet they created. It is said that they were ordered by the ancestors of the three nationalities to punish the evil deeds of their three unauthorized joint creation!


    The three girls have all their memories unsealed and are clear about the rules of their family. This is the end of violating family rules, ranging from house arrest in their own world to directly erase the memory of going home and exile to the universe forever. It seems that this kind of sanctions is absolutely unprecedented.


    The three girls were confused and didn''t want to listen to the orders of the three experts. But their strength is not as good as others, and they dare not disobey others. They are communicating with each other and discussing countermeasures. The words of our ancestors explained everything in front of us.


    "The three races are not harmonious. If they didn''t know each other, even if they didn''t fight, they couldn''t exile their children in front of each other. Moreover, if they really want to exile the three mother gods, they can erase your memory. It can''t take so much trouble. If I guessed correctly, they would be the children of the three exiled races. They just like to come here This world wants to deceive the masters and mothers into self exile. They can monopolize this place! "


    The three masters were exposed to the face of renzu and immediately became angry. Later, they were going to control the three girls. However, when they shot, the meaning of the three swords ran through their body protection aura. Except for the escape spirit of Tianji family, the other two were directly killed on the spot!


    The three races are the source of life. It is undoubtedly a great shame to be killed by the creatures they create! So after the three clan masters were killed by their ancestors, the three girls finally realized how much trouble they had done while secretly relieving their hatred!


    But now, they can''t control it! Because the three races can''t tolerate outsiders, especially the creatures they create, and have the ability to kill themselves!


    In the next few years, thousands of experts from the three ethnic groups came to the huge world to try to kill renzu, but until the three ancestors appeared, they could not do any harm to renzu except leave aura and their own feelings to the world!


    The three ancestors did not show any anger at what the three girls did. On the contrary, they were very surprised at the attempt of the three girls. The words of renzu made the hearts of the three girls fall directly to the bottom of the valley.


    "There are no invincible races in the universe. Races without natural enemies are their own biggest enemies. So I can kill so many of the three races, which must be tacitly agreed by the three ancestors. Otherwise, as long as they give an order, they will do their best and completely destroy this world. Now I have killed so many, leaving them room for development for trillions of years Next, it''s time for them to explain to the people. "


    Faced with the accusations of ancestors, the three ancestors looked different. After watching their performance, the ancestors merged the whole world and became an indomitable giant! The Taoist power flowing in the huge world was refined into a huge sword and held in his hand!


    "Kill me, you can! But you must promise not to hurt my three mother gods! Otherwise one day I will recover my strength and there will be no three races under the sword!"


    "After the ancestor said that cruel words, he wanted to spread his thoughts to the universe. But at this time, he was hit by the real end Yan, and then he became the nether world together with the huge world." Ye Feng said with a calm face. All the people present, including wuqianhua and Ruyi, looked straight!


    "I didn''t want to tell you, but I can''t get rid of it myself. Once it happens, whether you know it or not, I have to be involved. Therefore, in my position, it''s better to tell you the truth than let you be used and die confused in the end. Maybe there will be a glimmer of vitality."


    "Shopkeeper ye, you said you would be involved. I can almost understand. But why did you say someone would be bad for you?" Wu Qianhua spoke in a low and low voice, obviously frightened.


    "The reason why the ancestors of your three races connived at the ancestors at first was to use his hand to reduce more and more people. When it was about time, they came out and destroyed the ancestors. This is the same as the way you created monsters when you created the world. As soon as I said it, you should be able to understand." Ye Feng didn''t make a sound, but gave a voice to wuqianhua.


    "In the memory left by my parents, one thing is that we are not allowed to go back to the star world, nor to leave the animal world, and the other......" Wu Qianhua said and peeped at Ye Feng.


    "One more thing, the three eyed beauty is not your enemy, but entrusted by your parents to take care of you, right?"


    "Tian Shang is right. He can''t hide anything from you... But how do you know something big is going to happen?"


    "Listen to me first. When I finish these wooden heads, I''ll tell you carefully."


    When Ye Feng and Wu Qianhua were talking, a group of alliance leaders and vice alliance leaders were also talking. As the top leaders of the wooden couplet, their knowledge and news are obviously much higher than those of the beast king and TIANLIAN family, and their faces become more and more ugly.


    "There are 14 star family friends around you, which can explain a lot. You are all experts, and you can''t fail to understand what I mean. Moreover, as managers of countless worlds, you must also know the word countermeasures, which is not in time. As for how to deal with it, you also have your own background, and we can discuss it. After all, for us , as long as you can keep your life, you can get everything back. "

 Chapter 1759

    Ye Feng wants to discuss. What a group of wooden heads can think of is to go back and pray for God and Buddha, hoping that the experts of Lingzhi family behind them can save them from water and fire. But after the last "disaster of ancestors", the reckless faction of the three major races almost disappeared.


    Although the surviving clansmen understood the intentions of their ancestors, they did not dare to tell the truth. At most, like the parents of dancers, they warn their offspring not to be impulsive, not to go to the underworld, not to the Hui group or something.


    Now, as soon as the believers say that the number of the three ethnic groups has burst again, the ancestors have the sign of resurrection, and it''s too late to protect themselves. Who will go down to save a group of wooden heads! Therefore, no matter how the top level of the wooden union prayed for God and Buddha, they did not get any guidance. On the contrary, the Lingzhi children who stayed in their land for cultivation disappeared with resources!


    The children of Lingzhi clan disappeared, and the senior level of the wooden couplet immediately fell into a panic. Ye Feng has left the land of Mulian and returned to the water world to prepare for the crisis.


    "The human ancestor has been completely destroyed, and his perception and swordsmanship have been lost to the universe. So what I told the wooden heads is impossible." under the huge dome built by the spirit bees, Ye Feng said with a bad smile while tasting the Baihua wine of that year.


    "Hoo! If you hadn''t told me earlier, I''d be scared to death these days!" wuqianhua said, and the dancer sisters pouted their mouths one after another.


    "Hehe, I''m trying to cover up, and if this Kung Fu doesn''t spread it, what I said may come true."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. You still speak human words?" Xiaozhao said with a bad smile.


    "The master means that if he doesn''t say it, the ancestors may do it again. Now that he spreads it out, the three ancestors have concerns and won''t use those means to deal with their own people," Qixia explained.


    In fact, even if ye Feng doesn''t say it, the ancestors of the three nationalities won''t do those things that harm the younger generation. Because with the existence of "emptiness", the three major races also have natural enemies. In order to avoid disaster, many masters of the three races even choose to stay in the lower world.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Experts dare not go back to the family. Although the family has a spacious territory, they also have idle resources in their hands. But in the long run, the children staying in the lower world will not only interfere with the normal operation of the lower world, but also reduce the combat power of the family, and even do things harmful to the family for personal interests.


    Ye Feng spread these secrets. Although he exposed the shortcomings of the three ancestors, he could force those experts who stayed in the lower world to either go back to the clan to avoid disaster, or live in seclusion in the mountains and hide their names. Of course, with Ye Feng''s current mind, he won''t do things that harm others and benefit himself. In fact, he benefited the most from this matter. It''s just that he won''t say it himself, and others can''t see it for the time being!


    "Well, Qixia has been working hard for a while." Ye Feng smiled, obviously satisfied with Qixia''s careless behavior.


    "The law of the jungle, natural selection, birth, old age, illness and death are all to maintain the world balance. But for these, we have to use outsiders to kill our own offspring. This kind of person is really too immoral!" binglan scolded.


    "What you said is wrong, very wrong!" Ye Feng said before the dancer sisters started swearing.


    "What''s wrong! If you can''t afford it, don''t live! It''s like you, like me. We can raise so many creatures in such a big place. Let them cultivate at will and never die. Why do we have to feed a pile and then compete with natural selection!"


    "That''s reasonable, but ice blue, let me ask you something. If one day, you encounter any chance to expand your world, what will you do?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense! I must have taken the opportunity to feed more spirits to accompany me!"


    "If you want to say that, you are also an asshole, and you are a big asshole who can only dream and can''t fight." Ye Feng said, and all present denounced ice blue.


    "It seems that''s the same thing..." ice blue scratched his head after being scolded.


    "In fact, if you sit down and think about it carefully, you have no requirements for the world after you reach the limit of cultivation. It''s like the commander-in-chief of the four allied forces, that''s an obvious example. In the past years, I begged him to take care of chongtian world for me. People stayed in a chamber of Commerce for decades and lived the lives of ordinary people. The elders of TIANLIAN Martial Arts Academy were worshipped by ordinary people The ultimate master, except that he occasionally instructs the younger generation, that is, to gang up, or doesn''t want to see it. Except that lian13 is unwilling, he doesn''t see anyone really running out for the disaster. "


    "What do you mean? Put those experts together, like you fooled me, and let people drink and eat barbecue every day?" ice blue said.


    "If there is such a place, I believe most experts are willing to go. The remaining couplet 13 and ice blue can make a broken world. Let them make trouble! Anyway, the aura will not disappear. It can be revived after death. The world is broken, and it is just time to create a new alliance." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You dare to hurt me! I want to duel with you!!"


    "Oh? I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. You want to bully me. My cultivation is not as good as you?" Ye Feng shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Master, he''s so cold! Last time he almost frozen my fire! I''m so scared!" the fire also ran out and mixed it.


    "You! You! Your master and servant! There is nothing good!"


    "Sure! You are a hybrid of xingzu and Jingzu. How can we fight you?" Ye Feng said with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "You are so angry with me! I want to..."


    "Forget it! What''s your status? What else do you want to have a world? Come on, let''s continue drinking, eat meat and enjoy the life of ordinary people. It''s very good!"


    The laughing and scolding between Ye Feng and Hai Lan looks very funny. But in fact, this also exposed the common problem of most experts - having nothing to do, but not daring not to do it!


    If ordinary people have no worries about food and clothing and have nothing to do, they can go out and have fun, spend their old age in peace, or even build an underground palace of the first emperor, which can be kept for use in the afterlife. But cultivators can''t. their wealth and status all come from their force. If they put down these, they will lose the meaning of existence. Looking at those younger generation who are far inferior to their own, showing off their power and unlimited scenery outside, it''s certainly not a taste in my heart.


    That''s why we have such and such organizations and attract such and such experts to publicize their force and use their fame to earn what we want. On the contrary, for those real experts who sit backstage, what they get is nothing more than a few polite words and inconsistent worship.

 Chapter 1760

    "Shopkeeper ye, even if you''re right, how are you going to place the three ethnic experts?" Xiao Zhao asked expectantly, leaning on his chin.


    "First of all, I didn''t settle them, because I can''t afford the resources alone. So what I said is to appease the orc experts, Terran and alien experts. Even if the three races want to emulate me, they have to see if their people are willing or not." Ye Feng said.


    "In the star world, there are people to protect, unlimited resources and their own territory. They can create a world they like and communicate with people. If they are all crowded together..."


    "If we are all crowded together, I don''t know anything else, but I''m sure we can raise more small star families. Ha ha!" Ye Feng laughed.


    "Raise what you like!" Xiaocha said, casting a glance at Tianshang.


    "Xiaocha''s requirements are too high. If you are more than a dozen, I don''t care. I can''t afford to come back to other star families. Fortunately, we scared them away before, and we don''t have to worry about that. Just help the five spirits alliance govern all walks of life, which is enough for us to live comfortably until the annihilation of the universe."


    "Can you count me?" ice blue asked, squinting at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t say we''re old friends, just rush you to accept my sister. In the future, as long as you need it, I''ll be duty bound."


    "What about us? Will you help us in the future?" Xiao Zhao shriveled his mouth and looked pitiful.


    "I just inherited some means of my ancestors, and I don''t have a deep hatred with the three races, so as long as you are willing to be with me, everything will be the same."


    "Now the five spirits alliance is in a panic because of you. You''ve won over them and this ice blue... Hum! You''ll have unlimited scenery at that time!" Xiaocha looked at Hai Lan and the dancer sisters and rolled his eyes.


    "You''re right! I''m just going to help ten of them take charge of the five spirits alliance while people in the five spirits alliance are worried. Don''t say it''s business at that time. Even if I open the door in jiuyaoxing palace, it will be enough for my family!" Ye Feng said with an evil smile.


    "According to the master''s plan, this is just the beginning. When the ten of them completely control the five spirits alliance, if the three races want to send their people to practice, they have to be polite to us. Otherwise..." Qi Xia said and smiled like Ye Feng.


    "What else can you do?" Xiaocha said and wanted to stand up, but he didn''t do that when he thought he couldn''t even go home.


    "When the ancestors came out to destroy the world, the three races shrank. My master settled the ancestors and sheltered all sentient beings. They came out again. If my master didn''t speak, what would it be like?"


    The reason why the three races joined the world to practice is to understand Taoism and hone their minds. Among them, the perception of Taoism is certainly not as convenient as under the guidance of elders. Therefore, in the final analysis, the purpose of joining the WTO is to let them have more contact with all sentient beings. If the experience is resisted by all living beings and is pointed out everywhere, the experience will become dispensable!


    "If people don''t come to experience at most, what can you do to them?" ice blue pinched his chin and asked curiously.


    "I never do what others do, but what others want. But before you go through this, I''ll explain it to you a little..."


    The benefits of China''s entry into WTO can be summed up in one sentence, that is, learning to speak and manage personnel. Without these experiences, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you are just a powerful and self righteous fool. What will happen to dealing with such people? Different people will see different people. At present, there is an obvious example, holding a sapphire like chin and staring at Ye Feng!


    "To tell you the truth, I really like this kind of person. It''s easy to get along with! Ha ha! I''m afraid the three races don''t like them, so I''ll have fun." Ye Feng looked at ice blue and smiled more.


    "What fun?" ice blue asked with a wink.


    "It''s still early to say, and there are many experts from the three major races. Maybe we can build a testing ground or something to help the people sharpen their minds! In short, let''s make money first and watch the change."


    Ye Feng wants to watch the change, but the five spirits alliance can''t calm down! After praying for God to worship Buddha for half a year, the five alliance leaders left their prejudices and came to jiuyaoxing palace together to see wuqianhua and ask for her protection.


    Wuqianhua has no intention. She''s just like a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. After being said a few good words by the five alliance leaders, the pride on his face never stopped. Jing Hong, who was accompanying him, rubbed his hands excitedly, which was obviously respectful to the alliance leaders.


    However, just after wuqianhua answered the request of the alliance leaders, Ye Feng appeared at the gate of the hall and said congratulations with a smile on his face.


    "Shopkeeper ye, you just said give it to them and promise them, but we only have nine sisters. How can we take care of so many worlds?" wuqianhua jumped down from the altar and dragged Ye Feng.


    "Ask them, since they want something, they naturally know what they want."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! What protection do you all want?"


    The alliance leaders only knew that there was an ancestor in the underworld and robbed Ye Feng''s caravan. As soon as the news came out, the three major races in their land disappeared. Wuqianhua asked them what to do. They didn''t know WOW! Besides, Ye Feng said that he had something to do with the ancestors. We can''t let him use the end Yan to destroy the ancestors again!


    "Hum! I still worship nine young masters! Now when young master Hua asks you, you don''t honestly say, do you think my master is short of money and can''t afford to support the xingzu!" Qixia said on the side of Ye Feng.


    "Misunderstanding! Miss Qixia misunderstood! We didn''t say it, but we really didn''t know!" the wooden head said, and the four alliance leaders repeated *.


    "That is to say, as the subordinates abandoned by the three races, you want the dancer sisters to stop the disaster for you because you are afraid of being retaliated by the ancestors, or use the relationship between my master and the ancestors to protect your peace?"


    "Miss Qixia, don''t say that! Since shopkeeper ye came here, except those old fools of the wooden Union who offended him. Our four leagues get along well with shopkeeper ye from beginning to end! Before the caravan was running, we sent people to sell water and offer sacrifices to jiuyaoxing palace, which is only a lot more than the wooden union!" the leader of the fire alliance is also the fire spirit, Cultivation is too much higher than fire.


    "What are you talking about, firewood pile? There are few disasters in your family! Besides, the gratitude and resentment of the old alliance leader''s generation have been solved long ago. Ninety nine percent of our wood union world is created by the Lingzhi family! We and shopkeeper ye, it''s called blood is thicker than water. Do you understand it or not!"


    "You wooden head dare to scold me! I think your mother has long hair and no money to cut it. I want to bake it for you!"


    Half a minute later, the five alliance leaders made enough trouble... In fact, it''s not enough. It''s Wu Qianhua who disliked them and threw them outside the palace by means. After some big eyes and small eyes, the five alliance leaders reached a settlement again and found a nearby pub to taste the food of the three worlds and discuss countermeasures.

 Chapter 1761

    As an ally leader in charge of countless worlds, his insight and mind are naturally extraordinary. But the more so, the more they understand their role in the universe.


    On the face of it, the five of them are the strongest experts in the league. They stand out and become the leader of the League because of their high morality and high reputation. But in fact, there are three races behind them! Now the masters are scared away. If they want to continue their rule, they have to find a new master to protect them.


    Otherwise, don''t even talk about renzu Na and other anti heaven level masters. Even their subordinates are not fuel-saving lamps. Coupled with Ye Feng''s strength, someone may curry favor with him and push himself down the throne one day!


    But in the face of Ye Feng''s cunning, their usual flattery, flattery and insinuation are obviously not enough. But if they really give all their rights to Ye Feng, it will go against their original intention. Therefore, the five alliance leaders discussed for a long time and failed to come up with a compromise.


    "Are you really a fire spirit?" asked the waiter who came to add wine when the five alliance leaders were at a loss.


    "Well, i... ER! Isn''t this miss Huoer? How did you come here... This is a running hall!" the fire alliance leader was surprised, but smiled on his face.


    "Hum! It''s your blessing to have me as a runner! I''m too lazy to serve my master when he drinks!" huo''er said, feeling out a broken wine jar from somewhere. "This is a thousand year old wine. If my master wants to drink it, he has to beg me. It''s for you!"


    No matter what is courteous, neither sharp nor thief. Ye Feng''s good wine that old drinkers can''t drink. Of course, you can''t drink it by lifting the lid! If one doesn''t do well, he will have to be trapped by this cunning little girl!


    "Hey, hey! Miss Huoer sent the wine herself. It must be for the sake of our fire spirit!"


    "Of course, after all, we Huoling people have less sword cultivation than sword. My master says that people holding swords cherish each other all day. As his favorite sword instrument spirit, I must learn it."


    Huoer said she wanted to sympathize with each other. The leader of the fire alliance lost her face, opened a jar of old wine, poured a large bowl for the other four leaders, and filled it with doubts. As a result, as soon as they put down the wine bowl, they saw a bad smile on Huoer''s face.


    "Miss Huoer, you won''t poison the five of us?" the fire alliance leader teased with a smile, but he was nervous to death.


    "Do you know why I don''t give my master this wine?" Huoer asked proudly around the five alliance leaders.


    "Why?" ¡Á five


    "Because this kind of wine is too delicious and rare. If he drinks it, he won''t want to drink other wine. But it''s too expensive. If he drinks it all day, he''ll have enough money to build a small world. Let alone delay things after drinking, he''ll lose more."


    "Oh! What can I do? We''ve all drunk it. If we can''t drink it again in the future, we''ll have a heart demon!" the water alliance leader cried with a smile.


    "I know what you think, but don''t worry. I''m looking for the leader of the fire alliance. I just want to ask you something."


    "Anything, just say it."


    "My master always frightens me that he wants to marry me. I just want to ask our Huoling family. Is there really a saying of marriage?"


    The reproduction of the fire spirit family is the same as that of the spirit family. When you meet people with similar accomplishments, you can draw out some accomplishments and memories, and together you can form a new fire spirit. If the conditions are better, parents can take care of their children. If the conditions are ordinary, find a place full of fire spirit, place future generations, and then go their separate ways.


    It seems that the fire spirit of Huoer''s cultivation also lives together. However, due to racial restrictions, the life of husband and wife is meaningless to them. So in the final analysis, it is just to cooperate with each other to raise and protect future generations.


    Now Huoer asks this question. The leader of the fire alliance has nothing to hide. He explains the general rules of the fire spirit family to Huoer and begins to taste the good wine that Ye Feng can''t drink.


    "I want to raise a husband myself. Do you have a candidate?"


    "What!"


    "Is it so strange that I am pregnant with tens of billions of family wealth and still have the same sisters with Ruyi''s Ten Star families and want to raise a husband?" Huoer frowned with a black face, which is very similar to Yueyao.


    Huoer is Ye Feng''s housekeeper. The alliance leaders have heard of this for a long time. Huoer has a good relationship with Ruyi and the dancer sisters, and they know it. Now Huoer says it face to face, and the five alliance leaders swallow the saliva they can have. Of course, the fire alliance leader swallowed not saliva, but a mouthful of fire. If you spit on the ground, it''s definitely hotter than Flame Mountain!


    "I... well... Some of my grandchildren haven''t been married, but this..."


    But there''s a difference in seniority! If Huoer is allowed to call the leader of Huoer alliance Grandpa, how can he face Huoer''s star sisters!


    "Cut, it''s not a real Grandpa. In the final analysis, it''s just a little cultivation and memory! It''s better to choose an obedient one to follow me than to follow you. Everyone will be sold. I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Huoer said she was leaving. The leader of the fire alliance quickly made a voice and kept her.


    "You''d better save my words. My master feels what I say."


    "No, no, no! It''s not a cliche. I want to ask about the bride price, bride price! Ha ha!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s rare for Miss Huoer to choose a son-in-law. We all have to join in the fun. But we don''t have the custom. If we give things indiscriminately, we''ll make jokes again." the local alliance leader looks simple and honest, but it''s obviously not a good kind to be the alliance leader.


    "I know what you think, but my master never forces us to do anything. If you dare to treat this as a marriage, you''ll be very wrong. If you really annoy him, he''ll break up with me. At that time, I''ll spend the most time with the dancer sisters. You make him lose his sword, but you can''t finish it at a loss."


    Huoer said without expression and left. Although the five alliance leaders have also heard that Ye Feng is used to the spirit of weapons, it is obviously impossible for them to accept Huoer''s statement. Later, they prepared an unprecedented grand ceremony to send the little grandson of the fire alliance leader to Ye''s family.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t know that Huoer wants to choose a son-in-law. Otherwise, according to Ye Feng''s old brain, it''s impossible for her to say this by herself. After receiving the news from the five alliance leaders, he immediately found the whole family and scolded Huoer severely.


    "Those fools can''t let go of their power and will be cleaned up by you sooner or later. I''m doing this just to keep some of their blood before you start, isn''t that right?"


    "Bastard! I mean that! I mean that! You don''t know how to be ashamed and go out to find a man yourself... Now I punish you for thinking in the body. You can''t come out without my permission!"


    "After all, what are you scolding her for? Besides, Huoer can really find his favorite family. That''s a good thing!" Bai Jie said, standing in front of Huoer with a wronged face. As a result, Huoer immediately made a face at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1762

    With the threat of two finger zen, even if she knows that Huoer is pretending to be poor and La Baijie stops the disaster for her, Ye Feng can only stare. However, he didn''t really want to punish Huoer. In addition, the young alliance leader of Huolian came soon, so he glared at them and ran out to make arrangements for the wedding.


    "Master, Huoer wasn''t like that before. Do you think someone bewitched her in the dark?" when Ye Feng was preparing for the wedding, Qixia said through the connection between the gods and souls.


    "That''s needless to say. Who doesn''t want to get involved in such a big thing? But their wishful thinking is wrong!"


    The grandson of the leader of the fire alliance joined Ye''s family. No matter what Ye Feng thought, in the eyes of all sentient beings of the five spirits alliance, this is a marriage. The alliance of human ancestors and netherworld in the five spirits is just an illusory legend. The panic they can cause is certainly no greater than that of Ye Feng, who destroyed Kunsang world and shocked hundreds of millions of experts.


    To be clear, as long as the grandson of the fire alliance leader becomes redundant, the panic stricken five spirit alliance will immediately stabilize. But according to the previous situation, as long as Ye Feng can delay for a year or two, there will be chaos within the five spirits alliance. As long as Ye Feng uses less means, he can turn himself into a popular hero and be sought after by the whole alliance.


    Now he is married to the leader of the fire alliance. He is nothing more than a force representative who comes to take over the five spirits alliance. Those world masters who don''t know the truth, powerful higher races, hermits and experts, who can really believe Ye Feng!


    And the three races that were scared away have only gone for a few days. If they get the news that Ye Feng takes over the offer, they will certainly run back to make trouble and take advantage of it. Those believers who do not know it must still worship them as their ancestors. This is undoubtedly throwing Ye Feng''s fat meat back into the pot


    "It''s already like this. Is there any other way?" Qixia asked in surprise.


    "Hum! It''s beautiful to want to compete with me for territory! I don''t want to give it, and the three ancestors have to hold it!"


    "Then... Master, they won''t deal with us?"


    "Deal with me? Of course! If they are so stupid, I don''t mind going back to make half a blade!"


    In other words, the ten thousand mile giant sword condenses all the heavenly ways mastered by the three races. Even the genuine final Yan - the star killing cannon can only penetrate its hilt! If the ancestors were not willing to die, the final result is still unknown.


    As for the defective half blade, the spirit branch King took it out of the underworld. In the process of being chased and killed by the three races, the Lingzhi king saved the danger with her again and again. Although some were lost in this process, it spread Kendo to more worlds.


    With Ye Feng''s current wealth, if you integrate it into Wanli giant sword without hesitation, although you can''t bring people back to life, the Wanli giant sword has the resources to compete with anyone! Ye Feng''s wisdom, resentment and sentiment are combined by the sword spirit. For the three races, it is absolutely a scourge disaster!


    But then again, since the star God dares to buckle the star God belt to Ye Feng, can''t you think of this? In other words, he had already thought of this and wanted to force Ye Feng to become a sword blade and kill his offspring?


    Ye Feng can''t think of what the star God thinks for the time being. What he has to do now is to spread Kendo in the five spirits alliance. To this end, Ye Feng also made a high sounding excuse. Kendo is the inheritance of human ancestors and a peerless means of integrating the specialties of the three races! As long as you understand Kendo, you can get the protection of ancestors and the three races!


    No one knows whether you can get the protection of the three races after learning the sword technique. But the 14 star families around Ye Feng, as well as the final Yan that destroys the stars and destroys the world, can be really placed there!


    It is an unimaginable opportunity for most practitioners to get the protection of such masters! So after Huoer''s wedding, various sword repair sects sprung up in countless worlds under the jurisdiction of the five spirits alliance! But that''s all later. Let''s talk about Ye Feng... About fire.


    Huoer is greedy but not stingy. He is careful. He sees many intrigues with Ye Feng, but he always keeps a girl''s thoughts. Not to mention in the spirit family, even in Ye Feng''s family, it can be regarded as a very free and easy one.


    Huoxian, the grandson of the leader of the fire alliance, although his cultivation is higher than that of Huo, he has experienced several worlds before and has some ideas. But when the two "people" met, no matter they themselves or others, three words flashed in their minds - they don''t deserve it!


    In other words, in order to make friends with the top leaders of the water world, the fire alliance leader took his grandson to jiuyaoxing palace early. It is said that he wanted to have a blind date.


    Because Huoxian belongs to his son-in-law, according to the rules of the origin world, Ye Feng, as the head of the family, will not come out to receive their sons and grandchildren in person. So cao''er and the five of them took huo''er out to entertain them and take a look at Huoxian''s character.


    Originally, Huoxian is a Huoling family and has no demand for women. But when he saw the five "mother-in-law", he was immediately absorbed by the holy smell of the little princess, and his body couldn''t help stopping.


    The leader of the fire alliance knows that the five wives of Ye Feng have unique skills. When they see me, they will inevitably take a look at me and distinguish it. As a result, in such a blink of an eye, his grandson subconsciously swallowed the saliva he could have


    "Hehe, no wonder Huoer wants to raise a husband. He really needs to break a sword to keep his mood in our house." Cao Er smiled happily, but he was still very scary in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Little evil beast! That little lady is Ye Feng''s heart! Don''t go quickly!" the fire alliance leader scolded his grandson, smiled, pretended not to hear what Cao er said, and went over to say hello to them.


    "According to the rules of our family, the son-in-law has to visit his father-in-law, so the husband can''t meet him in person. Please don''t blame the fire alliance leader." Cao er said, pulled Huoer to his side and said to Huoxian. "Although Huoer is a spirit, we always treat her as a daughter. The reason why we want to recruit a husband is that my husband can''t live without the fire sword. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t care about it!"


    "Shopkeeper ye... Do you need to do it yourself?" Huoxian asked curiously.


    "His cultivation is not high. In such a place where experts gather, he can''t turn his hands. However, he practices his sword every day and can''t do without firing." Cao er said with a smile, and his body was still cold.


    "Children haven''t seen the world and don''t know shopkeeper Ye''s preferences. Madam, don''t blame. Hehe!"


    "Don''t say that, Grandpa Huo. Come and sit inside. The master has prepared a lot of good wine to entertain you!" Huoer said, holding the arm of the fire alliance leader and walking towards jiuyaoxing palace.


    "Well... I''d better first..." the fire alliance leader said, and he wanted to take money out, not to give the bride price to Huoer, but to offer a confession to jiuyaoxing palace.


    "Hee hee! I set the rules of paying tribute first. Besides, I''m their eldest sister. Dare to ask for my grandfather''s tribute. Do they want to hang out here?"

 Chapter 1763

    I can''t say that I don''t know how little money I have. I don''t understand how small an official is if I don''t enter Jiuyao. Huoer casually said something about his family. It can be said to be a shocking secret for the Lord and grandson of the fire alliance! Thinking that this little girl who "covers the sky with one hand" may become her own daughter-in-law, the spirit bodies of both ye and sun trembled!


    "Don''t listen to Huoer''s nonsense. We''ll live here. If we pay tribute when we go out and come in, we don''t have to do anything else. Besides, the xingzu is supported by our chamber of Commerce. One piece of tribute a year from all over the world is not as much as my family can take in a day." Cao er said with a smile and walked to the Palace first.


    The consumption of the creation of the astral family can only be astronomical. How much money does it cost to feed the nine astral families? I''m afraid it can scare a few. Therefore, cao''er said so, ye and sun had no idea. They followed cao''er nervously all the way to the back garden of jiuyaoxing palace. As soon as he crossed the gate, he saw nine dancers, as well as Xiao Cha Ruyi and Mo Bai, accompanying Ye Feng on the wine table among the flowers and looking at them.


    "Ye Feng is the one in white and green clothes, and the rest are all xingzu. Be careful, boy!" the voice of the leader of the fire Alliance said. He took two steps and came to the table one step ahead of the grass to say hello to a group of young masters.


    "They are all from their own family. Don''t do this in the future, or Huoer should bully us. Come and sit down quickly." Xiaocha took the initiative to stand up and say hello.


    He was called his own family by a star family. The fire alliance leader didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Thinking about how to reply, Huoer had dragged him across from Ye Feng and sat down on his shoulder. Looking at the twelve star families and the expressionless Ye Feng, the fire alliance leader seems to have 15 small fire spirits in his heart!


    Huoer ignored the expression of the leader of the fire alliance and later led Huoxian to Ye Feng.


    "Is this a match?" Ye Feng asked with a long face and his mouth.


    "Our spirit clan doesn''t distinguish between looks and genders. It''s good to have enough eyes. What''s in it or not?" Huoer replied with a smile.


    "Stupid words! The spirit family is also all living beings in the universe, and naturally has its own preferences!" Ye Feng glanced at Huoer, but Huoer had no expression, but the heart of the fire alliance leader mentioned his voice.


    "Huoxian, he was the Lord of the world in the fire alliance. Although he has no insight, he is also the happiness of all sentient beings. Right?"


    "Hehe, thank shopkeeper ye for his praise. I did it according to Grandpa''s instructions." Huoxian subconsciously scratched his head.


    "Huoer is the spirit of the sword. She has to accompany me to practice the sword or join the war from time to time. In addition, she also manages my world. Many people close to her can help her." Ye Feng said and turned to look at the leader of the fire alliance. "Huoer followed me at the beginning of self-cultivation and was closer to me than my own children. This time, because of her willfulness, the leader of the fire alliance gave up her love. If there is anything in the future, just speak, and ye will never refuse."


    "Shopkeeper ye, you''re so kind! It''s a blessing for little virtuous to find a friend like Huoer! Even if we Huolian, we can follow you!"


    "My family is engaged in business. Anyone who wants to shine with me can do it as long as there is no ghost in my heart. But you are my in laws. If you only shine, what do others think of me?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Well! That!"


    "If I remember correctly, the two Terran worlds in the five spirits alliance are all registered in the fire alliance?"


    "Yes, yes! The fire worship world and the prosperous fire world are all subordinate worlds of Huolian. I don''t know if shopkeeper Ye wants to mention them..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say what he wanted to do. He first raised a wine glass to the fire alliance leader, and then chatted about the origin and past of the five spirits alliance, as well as dozens of large-scale conflicts recorded in history.


    At the beginning, the audience was a little confused at first, but listening, they found that in these world wars, almost the two human worlds were at the forefront of the storm, and their backgrounds were constantly changing. As for joining the Huolian, it was decided more than 10000 years ago!


    "Terrans, ancestors, do you think there will be any connection in this?"


    Human ancestors are nothing more than human ancestors, but Ye Feng certainly won''t ask such a simple question. So he said it for a while, and no one answered on the table. But in the middle, they found that Huoer and Huoxian, who had been standing behind Ye Feng, were always poking Goo Goo Goo and winking. Sure enough, Huoxian stammered after looking at the crowd.


    "Shopkeeper ye, according to the news you brought back, it''s estimated that someone... Doesn''t want to make the Terran bigger... Otherwise, they won''t be involved every time."


    "Hehe, before we get married, we''re angry from one nostril?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Er... It''s really what sister Huoer taught me."


    "Her accomplishments are limited by me. She''s not as high as you, but you listen to her?"


    "Your cultivation is not as good as the great mistress! She doesn''t listen to you!" Huoer robbed Bai Dao.


    "Hum! Even if Ruyi and your fighting power are not counted, Cao ER and I are not equal at most." Ye Feng said and looked at Huoxian. "You should also leave some refreshments to listen. Although she is a sword spirit, she has understood the meaning of the double passion sword many years ago. Even if you don''t use the fire sword, you are definitely not her opponent. You should practice more in the future, otherwise you won''t have a bright future!"


    Ye Feng quarreled with Huoer like a father and daughter. But after listening to their conversation, the leader of the fire alliance obviously thought not these, but the legendary divine sword repair. If it weren''t for the marriage between Huoer and Huoxian, he really wanted to take this opportunity to ask clearly.


    "I dare to ask shopkeeper ye, what is the powerful method of sword cultivation? The cultivation you just said means that I can learn the meaning of sword?" Huoxian bowed and asked.


    "Sword meaning is a martial art created by the ancestors by integrating the expertise of the three races. It combines Reiki, mind and the power of refining tools. It is known as invincible at the same level and invincible beyond the level. You may have heard some of these statements. But to really appreciate the power of sword meaning, you have to practice moves with sword."


    Ye Feng said, snapping his fingers and playing a sword, and then turned into a light blue swimming fish, passing through the people here. Except the fire alliance leader was stunned, no one cared.


    "Shopkeeper ye, I also want to learn this. Can you let me try?" Huoxian asked expectantly.


    "First of all, Huoer agrees with you and will call me father-in-law later. Second, my sword intention is only useful for evil people. If you want to try, do evil first. I promise you life is better than death. Ha ha ha!"


    Lying in a slot! The sword meaning is only useful for the wicked. This means that whoever Ye Feng wants to kill is the wicked! The fire alliance leader thought and hurriedly waited for Huoxian. As everyone knows, Huoxian said these things, which Huoer instructed him to say. Even if Grandpa stared, there was no response.


    "Then let them compare! After all, Huoer''s cultivation is not as good as others, and he always likes to call others. Now let them compare. The provincial Huoxian newcomers don''t adapt." Bai Jie''s face is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "I think it''s OK. Huoer always bullies us. Let the new uncle teach her a lesson and relieve our anger. Hee hee!" Xiao Zhao covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t make fun of the me! I''m on a blind date!" Cao er said with the a tiger''s face.


    "They are all people of cultivation. It doesn''t hurt the elegance to have a try when dating." Ye Feng flashed an imperceptible smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1764

    Ye Feng wanted to see the skill of the new uncle. The leader of the fire alliance had no reason to stop him. After telling Huoxian not to be serious, he asked Huoxian to compete with Huoer.


    Compared with the spirit family of the same attribute, it is the aura reserves. Basically, we take a look at each other and weigh the gap between ourselves and the enemy, and the victory or defeat has come out.


    Now Huoer''s cultivation is not as good as others, and he has to compete with Huoxian, who dare not be serious with Huoer. So she simply showed the fire spirit body, prepared to resist the fire''s attack, and let her retreat.


    "If you want to resist my sword intention, you can only use Taoist power and soul power. If you want to resist hard, you might as well admit defeat and save me some money." Huoer said.


    "I don''t have so many means. If you can absorb aura, just come. As long as I think it works for me, I will naturally admit defeat." Huoxian said foolishly.


    First, the warm sword idea burns aura, and second, the warm sword idea can also take away some soul power. No matter how high Huoxian''s cultivation is, if he doesn''t dodge or fight back, he can''t stand Huoer''s intention of ten swords. But Huoxian is Huoer''s future husband. He loses face and Huoer himself loses face. Therefore, seeing that Huoxian was ready to fight hard, Huoer didn''t give a hard hand. He casually played a warm sword, so he ended up admitting defeat!


    Although huo''er seems to be perfunctory, all the people present are experts. Huoxian can''t escape their eyes for any change after receiving a sword. Ye Feng''s family and xingzu should just protect their future husband and snicker. But the Lord and sun of the fire alliance were surprised to open their mouths by this seemingly insignificant sword that took away more than 10% of the spirit of the fire Xian!


    "Look at them, the marriage is settled. As for the dowry... We don''t lack resources. After they get married, our contacts are no different from each other. Otherwise, I''ll give this sword repair method to your Huoling family. What do you think?"


    I think you''re a ghost! Your girl likes my grandson. Even if you don''t give it, she will pass it on to Huoxian sooner or later. It''s very good. We have to be grateful to you. It''s our thing to get it back sooner or later


    "Hey, hey! Shopkeeper ye, I have several grandchildren in my family. Why don''t we make some more pairs?" the fire alliance leader thought in his heart, but said happily.


    What the fire alliance leader thinks is his own business. But Ye Feng said that if he wanted to give benefits, he would definitely give benefits. After all, the fire alliance leader can''t get benefits, and outsiders are even more unlikely to please Ye Feng.


    So after the blind date, Huoer took the opportunity of saving relatives with Huoxian. In the world controlled by the quhuoling clan, many people with high soul power were selected and brought back to the water world to learn kendo.


    Originally, both Kendo and sword meaning need specific qualifications to understand. It has nothing to do with the amount of soul power and cultivation. But under the arrangement of Ye Feng, these fire spirits only took one day to understand the meaning of swallowing the sword! The next day I went back to all walks of life to spread Kendo!


    A group of fire spirits followed Ye Feng for one day, and their combat power doubled! What''s that concept? After learning this news, not to mention the other four alliance leaders, even the fire alliance leader who has benefited the most, is calm and gone! The next day when he got the news, he selected a group of men with excellent soul power from his cronies and sent them to the water world. It is said that they are the guards for Huoer.


    "Hum! How a man can get the way and a chicken and a dog can ascend to the sky. You''re really a good scene without me!" Ye Feng was thinking about how to place the new fire spirit Master. The spirit branch king who hasn''t seen for many days suddenly sent a message.


    "Listen to this, are you going to treat me like a brother?" Ye Feng didn''t know where the Lingzhi king was, so he had to say it clearly. The fire and Biluo around him didn''t know what was going on, so they immediately entangled him.


    "I also want to treat you as my brother and live quietly all my life. But it''s a pity that the cycle of natural justice can''t repay me. Since I violated the way of heaven, I can''t escape this causal reincarnation..." the voice of the king of Lingzhi fell, and people appeared in the world.


    "I don''t know what Mother God''s plan is. As long as he doesn''t hurt his relatives, Ye Feng will die." Ye Feng knelt down expressionless and didn''t even look at the king of Lingzhi.


    "You... The universe belongs to all living things and should not be used by one person. You have gone too far in openly spreading Kendo! If you don''t repent, I can only erase your life mark!" the spirit branch King became more and more excited, and his hands were a little white.


    "Will I hurt Biluo when I die?" Ye Feng raised his head and smiled.


    "What do you mean?" the spirit branch King snapped, but the man subconsciously stepped back.


    "Hehe, my meaning is very simple. Revitalize the Terran and spread kendo. But the Mother God is different. Is there anything difficult to say?"


    "When did I disagree!" the spirit branch king shouted, and the surrounding space was distorted. Ye Feng was in it, like in a hazy mirror, constantly distorted into various shapes. Until a wisp of black gas overflowed from Ye Feng''s body, the strange scene suddenly disappeared.


    "There''s something I haven''t figured out since I saw Wanli sword. If the Mother God can explain clearly, it may make me change my mind." Ye Feng stood up and shook the nonexistent dust.


    "You really integrate evil thoughts..."


    "I can''t help it. To protect myself. After all, the Mother God has offended so many people. I have to avenge you without you covering behind. If I''m not careful, I may be killed by someone with a knife like the black beetle one day."


    When Ye Feng finished, the momentum of the king of Lingzhi changed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he changed from the Mother God who asked for punishment to the poor elder sister in the past. And Ye Feng also put away his face, went over and took her hand and called sister again


    After the people''s ancestors were destroyed, the ghost of heijia''s old ancestors suppressed by him immediately revived. And began to absorb the dead spirit and resentment left by the three races who died in the underworld. The three ancestors noticed this and tried to seal it again, but no matter what means they used, they couldn''t completely eliminate the black armor ancestor.


    As the culprits, the three Lingzhi kings thought they were duty bound, so they sealed the heijia ancestor with their own body while the three ancestors discussed countermeasures. When the three ancestors found out, their bodies had been eroded by death. Even if they worked together, they could only pull out a wisp of spirit from the Lingzhi king and Mianmian Mian. As for the star family a Zi, as early as when he came into contact with heijia''s ancestor, he had become a star stone


    "Hum! Someone must take the blame for killing his fellow countrymen. The three ancestors are limited by their status and will certainly not do that. What they can give you is nothing more than shaping your gods and giving you some room for development. But in the final analysis, it''s still to make use of your existence and attract the hatred of the three races. There''s no need to be grateful!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 1765

    "If there is no ancestor, there will be no us. So we are willing to be chased and excluded by the people. But you spread Kendo here, which has attracted the attention of Prince Lingzhi! His grandson is now in the Mu Lian and is ready to deal with you! You still think I''m your sister, so hurry back to the origin world. The place was sent to me by the ancestor, and no one dares to provoke you!"


    "If you are really so grateful, you shouldn''t stop me." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Do you understand or not? The power of Prince Lingzhi is not comparable to ours!"


    "You don''t understand?" Ye Feng said, and a white mist sprang up in his hand. The news about the ghost scattered by the ancestor of the spirit branch, which was first told to Ye Feng, also appeared in the consciousness of the spirit branch king.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    "If I guessed correctly, the ancestor of Lingzhi must have expanded the star domain where the origin world is located with the Divine Body in order to compensate you. Of course, he didn''t do all kinds of Taoism in that place. And that disordered space is like the place where the spirits of Tianji clan are scattered in legend."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "You know more about the three races than I do. Calm down and think about it. Are all the things we experienced in the primordial world normal? Even if those are the causes and effects you brought, how can I get the end without the tacit consent of our ancestors? Without their tacit consent, we can come to the universe and see our own noumenon!"


    After the spirit branch King recovered his memory, he certainly knew more about the three races than Ye Feng! She knew that the place where Tianji family scattered their souls was the disorderly space in the world population. She knew that after the soul of Lingzhi family dispersed, a new space would be formed. But as the initiator of all this, she won''t and dare not think about the past


    "No! They won''t die! It''s all my fault! It has nothing to do with them! Moreover, Mian Mian has controlled the heijia ancestor in the primordial world these years! When the clan detects it, they will send people to investigate the underworld. When they find it safe, they will send people to try..."


    "What if it''s true? The three races have no natural enemies. Now they have the means to fight against ''emptiness'', and their three realms will be full sooner or later. Once they fight for territory, they will involve the lower realms and eventually evolve into a war of origin. You must know what that means better than me."


    "No! Even if it does, it will not appear in tens of thousands of years or hundreds of millions of years! Besides, the situation creates heroes. I can''t make you an enemy of the whole Lingzhi family for a possibility!"


    "Hum, plan ahead and take precautions. These sayings have been handed down from your dream. Since you know, the Lingzhi family must also understand that the Tianji family may have started planning these years ago. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have acted. The prince of the Lingzhi family sent his grandson to make trouble." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I have countless evil thoughts, and you can''t control me. And I only have one way to suppress evil thoughts. If you choose, do you want me to be the half blade or fully understand Kendo?"


    Wanli giant sword is the aggregation of the three families'' Taoism. Ye Feng inherited the magical powers and feelings of the three families, and now absorbed many evil thoughts. If you let Ye Feng be the sword blade, Wanli giant sword will really become a monster that the world can''t tolerate! No one can predict what will happen then! In the final analysis, Ye Feng always has a trace of kindness


    The spirit branch king thought and was silent. He didn''t know how long it had passed before he came back to God. At this time, Ye Feng was gone. Many strange little creatures gathered around the spirit branch king. Seeing that the spirit branch king had made some moves, he surrounded her to please her.


    The spirit branch King caught a villain with butterfly wings. At a glance, it was a creature made of ice blue. Catch a few more. Some are protozoa from jingtianjie, and some are small pets created by dancers and sisters


    Besides, Ye Feng, although he didn''t get the support of the Lingzhi king, he didn''t know whether he should fight with any Lingzhi prince. But his arrogance as a sword repair didn''t want to give in to anyone. Especially after knowing his real life experience, this mind has become an obsession to correct the name of others'' ancestors. Just after the spirit branch King entered the settlement, he went all out to implement the plan of creating sword repair.


    It''s really difficult to repair swords without understanding and persistence of swordsmanship, but it''s very easy to build a batch of fake swords to improve combat effectiveness and cultivate faith!


    Ye Feng took advantage of the characteristics that the spirit family can merge and devour each other. First, he cultivated 100000 spirit families who understood the meaning of the sword with the sword spirit repaired by 100000 Warcraft swords. After that, millions of fake sword practitioners were created with the advanced refining tools at hand. When the spirit branch king got rid of his confusion and appeared in front of him again, the sword repair of the spirit family gathered in the water world had reached 1.6 million!


    Of course, so many sword cultivation is a terrible force for the ordinary lower world. But if you still despise the existence of the Lingzhi family who controls one third of the universe. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has to face not the whole Lingzhi family, but the great grandson of Lingzhi''s ancestors. In his opinion, Ye Feng at this time has been regarded as a threat!


    When the Lingzhi king stood in front of Ye Feng again, a magic planting army led by the trained children of the Lingzhi family appeared near the water world! Then it blocked the space around the water world.


    "Those magic plants are called Shenmu family. They are the race created by the ancestors of Lingzhi. They are quasi family ministers of Lingzhi family. They are very influential in the lower world, especially in the vein of magic plants." Huoxian said with a sad face when asked by Ye Feng.


    "Have you dealt with them before?"


    "Those guys stay on the ground and occupy the territory wherever they go. They don''t allow foreigners to enter. There are fewer people to go, but there are more people... If they haven''t dealt with each other, they won''t suffer less."


    "What''s the matter with so many people? Talk about it carefully." Ye Feng looked better after listening to Huoxian''s statement.


    "My father-in-law doesn''t know how many we can have if we count all the spirit people and the fire spirit people in the whole universe. If we go to more people, they will go home and move troops, and a world will be robbed in the blink of an eye."


    Huoxian looks silly, but he is in charge of several worlds after all. If he even knew how to bear this kind of thing, he must also know what killing with a knife is


    "Ha ha! So you have a grudge against them?"


    "It''s not revenge. They only like grassland and forest. We all like mountains. Even if we are in the same boundary, there is no intersection." Huoxian really wants Ye Feng to clean up the Shenmu family, but looking at Ye Feng''s smiling face, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "That''s hard to do. If you have enemies, I can directly send troops to beat them, or just have a race war or something. But if you live in harmony, I can only give people an excuse and let the Lingzhi family have an excuse to trouble us!"

 Chapter 1766

    "Father-in-law, the racial talent of those guys is division. As long as there are woods around, a clan can turn into a pile in the blink of an eye. Even if you don''t want to be enemies with them, you have to find a way not to let them discharge water, otherwise it will be very difficult!"


    When Huoxian finished, Ye Feng smiled! Then he passed the folding sword Buddha to his side and simply repeated what Huoxian said.


    "Your senior brother came to find fault. What do you think I should do?"


    "Those wooden bumps are not my senior brother!" the folding sword Buddha stared at the beads and shouted.


    "The means are the same. If you don''t admit it, do you have to recognize your relatives face to face? Anyway, I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself. If the business road doesn''t open within ten days, I''ll take ling''er to find them desperately."


    When Ye Feng finished, the man disappeared. He was falsely accused and caught a strong man. Finally, he lost the folding sword Buddha who was the vent target. He immediately stared at Huoxian with fire breathing eyes!


    "Uncle, why are you staring at me?"


    "If it weren''t for your nonsense! Would he ask me to top the cylinder! Tell me what to do next!"


    Huoxian just wants to use Ye Feng''s hand to teach the Shenmu family a lesson. How can ye summit throw the pot to the folding sword Buddha! He grabbed the collar of his clothes and pushed it for a long time before he squeezed out the word fire.


    Why did Ye Feng grasp the top cylinder of the folding sword Buddha? He doesn''t know what the temper of the folding sword Buddha is, or he doesn''t take the Shenmu family seriously? Or does he have any plans in the dark and need to toss about the folding sword Buddha?


    None of them.


    There is only one reason for Ye Feng to grasp the folding sword and the Buddha''s top cylinder. He doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is. Or he saw that the other party had several strategies, which could be used to start the war, causing great trouble to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t understand which one they would choose. He was involved in it at the first time. He lost his initiative and had to stay out of it for the time being!


    The differentiation rule and sword intention of the folding sword Buddha are the best means to contain the opponent and force him to expose his purpose! As for Huoxian''s idea of finding Huoer, Ye Feng also thought of it, so long before Huoxian went to the fire temple, she and Ye Ling were caught by Ye Feng and went to practice swords


    Huo''er and Ye Ling can have some ghost ideas. These two troublemakers were caught by Ye Feng. The world Buddha of folding sword can only catch Huo Xian and find a way together. Fortunately, Ye Feng only limited his family''s help. Later, his two sons-in-law finally found a strategic strategist and showed them a "bright road".


    "Hum! Ye Feng is a real devil. If he meets a real problem, he will throw you two silly boys out to head the cylinder." old man Tian sat in his town hall with a golden knife and said in a deep voice with his mouth.


    "What''s the problem?" the folding sword Buddha also leaned on the board door sword and asked with his neck up.


    "He claims to be a demon planting clan. If he beats the Shenmu clan hard or involves the Xing clan, people will say that he deceives the teacher, destroys his ancestors and takes refuge in the Xing clan. But those guys have strange means. If he doesn''t fight hard at the first time, if he is invaded into the world of releasing water by others, the battle will be endless. At that time, there will be little to win or lose, and his sword will be invincible Naturally it will fall down, "said old man Tian, with a bad smile in his eyes.


    "I can''t see you''re an old man. There are still a lot of ghosts. No wonder my brother-in-law will worship you as handsome and take charge of the four circles of allied forces." the world Buddha folded the sword reluctantly clasped the big sword and said.


    "Hum! I''ve been in charge of TIANLIAN for millions of years, and I''ve lived longer than you! How can those wooden headed ghosts escape my eyes!" old man Tian smiled proudly.


    "Sir, since you can see their plot, can you give us an idea to tide over this difficulty?" Huoxian scratched his head, as if he suddenly thought of something. Later, he took out two jars of old wine from Najie and sent it to old man Tian.


    "Hum! You are really a natural Ye family. You can give away two jars of old wine of 100000 crystal stones and one kilogram. This fucking sold to the five spirits alliance is almost enough for my military expenditure for one year! Anyway! For the sake of this old wine, you two listen..."


    Ye Feng ghost, the old man is not bad! The idea I came up with was flawed, so I didn''t dare to transmit it. And the idea he said spread to Ruyi and Ye Feng. Of course, the troublemakers are like sisters. Since Ruyi knows, the other two naturally know.


    "Master, this is killing people with a knife! I have to give my Huoxian benefits!" Huoer shouted.


    "You dare to bully my family to break the sword, but I''m not allowed to take care of it. I''m going to sue my second sister-in-law!" this is Ye Ling.


    "Tell me what?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "You framed my family to break the sword and force him to stop the disaster for you! Then you don''t give her advice yourself, and you don''t let us give him advice! If he has something wrong, I''ll..."


    It''s hard to die by folding the sword. So Ye Ling shouted a few words and there was no following. Her family broke the sword and got the guidance of old man Tian. Later, she braved to come outside the world barrier and named the Lingzhi people who led the soldiers to besiege the water world.


    "What are you talking about? You want to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors!" a group of Shenmu family experts heard the statement of folding sword, and their image was a little broken.


    "What do you read as like as two peas?" you read and read! WOW! I said that it is to follow the source! My natural talent is just like yours. I have never heard of you before, nor do you know that this is your race. Now I know, I must come to see it! "The sword of the world carried a bigger sword than its own," said his mouth.


    The Shenmu clan is full of experts in the field, not to mention that the folding sword Buddha is just separated. Even if he is here, it''s not enough for others to slap him! However, just when a group of Shenmu family experts were ready to drive people out, the accompanying Lingzhi family appeared.


    The image commonly used by Lingzhi people is an ancient tree with nine branches and no leaves, wrapped in a brownish green light and suspended in the air. If the soul power is high enough, you can still see the branches of most Lingzhi families, not all of them are true. Because the cultivation of Lingzhi people is to distinguish by the number of branches. In the whole Lingzhi family, only the ancestor of Lingzhi has the existence of ten branches, and only his children have the cultivation of nine branches.


    "According to my observation, your supernatural power is indeed the same as the Shenmu family. Now you know the truth, what do you want to do next?" the voice of the Lingzhi people was very ethereal, and it was like a dream to hear it.


    "When you know the truth, you should naturally verify what you have learned! See whether they carry forward this means or our Terrans are better than the blue!" the folding sword Buddha finished, and his teeth were sour.


    "Well, that''s interesting! It''s interesting! The two races get the same means to see which is more powerful. In this way, we can create a more perfect world and obtain higher cultivation! Your proposal is great, it''s great!"


    Great? I think you have water in your head! According to what old man Tian said, as long as you dare to fight, you will lose!

 Chapter 1767

    "Since you agree with me, send a man to have a competition! See if these Shenmu clan are more powerful or my Terran clan is more powerful!" the world Buddha of folding sword deliberately bit the Shenmu clan''s divine word very hard.


    The Lingzhi people have no evil thoughts. Even if they disagree with each other, they are just to improve the world. Now the master of folding sword puts forward such a request. All Lingzhi families who are concerned about this have thought of the same problem. There are too many differences in cultivation!


    "Look at your cultivation, it should be just a separation. If you want to be superior, find your own master first."


    "What are you talking about? You''re looking for me! Are you from the same lineage as the ancestor of Lingzhi? Do you understand why the ancestor asked us to inherit his method?" the world Buddha of folding sword asked with a look of beating.


    "You dare to question the young Lord! I killed you!"


    The patriarch of Shenmu family was angry when he watched the equal dialogue between the folding sword Buddha and the master. Look at his arrogance, waving his big hand like a tree branch and slapping the folding sword Buddha! When the Lingzhi people found out that they wanted to stop it again, the folding sword Buddha had been drawn into dust!


    "Ha ha! It seems that this guy is really not mean, but the more so, the harder it will be to deal with..."


    "Master, the broken swords are beaten to death. You smile when ye Ling comes to trouble again." Qixia frowned and said.


    "Compared with that, tell me what you will do next." Ye Feng sat opposite the Tongtian treasure book given by little tea, drinking muggy wine and watching the trend of the Shenmu army.


    "Me?" Qixia pointed to herself and exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''m just half the blade. It''s not as complete as you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well!"


    "Tell me, right or wrong doesn''t matter."


    "Either friends or enemies. If I were you, I would have to put them all in the void."


    "According to what you said, I''m a sword blade. Whoever doesn''t obey, just kill him directly..."


    What is Ye Feng struggling with? Does it have anything to do with his being a blade? That''s later. Let''s talk about the folding sword Buddha first.


    The master of folding sword is not as good as others in cultivation. He was slapped and turned into fly ash. The first idea of the Lingzhi people is to help him revive and find a Shenmu family equivalent to his strength to see which is better or worse. However, the thought just flashed by and was interrupted by the cry of the sword folding Buddha.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The cultivation achievement of the master of folding sword was turned into fly ash by the law of differentiation. It''s supposed to be dead! So he shouted out in this voice. Just after he smoked his Shenmu clan leader, he was like seeing a ghost and quickly returned to the camp. When the Lingzhi people started their divine knowledge, they were shocked and almost showed their original shape - the folding sword Buddha has incarnated into hundreds of millions, and each one carries a reduced version of the Banmen sword!


    "Come on, it''s your turn! I''m the limit now! If you can differentiate smaller than me, I will respect you immediately and worship you all over the world!" more than 100 sword folding Buddha stood on the tip of the nose of the Shenmu patriarch.


    "You! What''s your skill!" the head of Shenmu clan stared at mung beans and pulled his neck full of dead tree bark.


    "Of course it''s differentiation! Although I don''t have much combat power now, I can absorb Reiki and restore my strength every time I separate. Don''t you know that expert of Lingzhi family? Can you see that I''ve lied!" in fact, one of the sword folding Buddha is human, and the rest are dead wood and bumps


    "You''re bullshit! We''re doing this for..." the Shenmu clan leader instinctively retorted, and there was no word! Because the ancestor of Lingzhi gave them this means, that is, let them change from ten to 100, and then improve their overall strength through separate cultivation. But as early as I don''t know how many years ago, they had given up their original intention and wholeheartedly robbed territory with others.


    "Don''t compare, they are certainly not as good as you." the Lingzhi people said in a deep voice after seeing it for a while.


    "That is to say, the differentiation rule of our Terran cultivation is more refined than the Shenmu clan!" the world Buddha of folding sword said, gathered again and looked at the Shenmu clan with a proud face.


    "Not necessarily. They just deviated from the original intention of their ancestors. And you can do this mostly because you have no distractions. If you give you hundreds of world governance, you may not be as good as them."


    "Hum! I have experts to help me! No matter how many worlds I have, I won''t delay my cultivation!" the folding sword Buddha said with a glance. "But it''s no use saying this now! In the future, the creation of Lingzhi family will certainly let us inherit the law of differentiation. As for these dead wood knots, live and die! Ha ha!"


    The Buddha of folding sword said mercilessly, even annoying. But racial reproduction is exactly what he said. No creator will put a more spiritual race aside and let future generations create some relatively useless races to help them understand the road.


    Therefore, after the folding sword Buddha finished, although the Shenmu clan leader hated to death, he took a sneak look at his master in addition to gnashing his teeth.


    "You Terrans really understand things quickly and carefully, but your ambition is too big and far less loyal than other races. This is also the reason why the two Terran worlds continue to change masters."


    "I don''t understand what you said. But the more we fight within the Terran, the more pious we are to your creation family." the folding sword Buddha said and scratched his head, as if he thought of something. "By the way, you are not the only one in the creation family! You don''t use the human family, but also the star family and Tianji family!"


    "Tianji clan is not a creator clan, they are all thieves." the volume of Lingzhi clan was increased a lot.


    "But in my opinion, as long as you can help the Terran stand firm, you can be regarded as the creator. If Tianji family wants to do this, it''s much faster to borrow some help from me than you start from scratch. Let alone borrow help from me. It will be good for me." Ye Feng appeared with a smile on his face.


    "Are you Ye Feng?" the Lingzhi people said in surprise after seeing Ye Feng for a while.


    "It''s not what you think, is it?"


    "It is said that you are a creature created by the Lingzhi family, but I can''t see your cause and effect. Or I can only see your cause and effect, but I can''t understand it. In that way, you can''t be a creature created by the Lingzhi family! Or you''re not just a creature created by the Lingzhi family." the Lingzhi family said in one breath and even gathered around Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Prince Lingzhi to send you a talkative people with the most difficult men... Can you tell me your purpose here?"


    "The purpose of my coming here is to observe you. It has nothing to do with Prince Lingzhi." the Lingzhi people said without hesitation.


    "Observe that I need to take so many men? Or you take them to see my reaction."


    "They say it''s easy to deal with you and realize what the real road is. It seems that they''re right."

 Chapter 1768

    "So you belong to Princess Lingzhi?"


    "It''s easy to talk to you."


    "What''s next? Are you going to continue to stand by and watch me fight with them, or do me a little favor and send them away?" Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "You are too cunning. If you use your sister as an excuse to make friends with you, you may still be used by you. If there is a fight, I can''t fight the star clan around you, and the Shenmu clan can''t fight your four circles allied forces. Therefore, fighting with you will have little effect except that it may trigger a war between the two races." the Lingzhi people interrupted, and the image slowly turned into Ye Feng.


    "But I''ve heard that you like to flaunt your handsome appearance and attribute your advantages to your appearance. Now that I''m like you, will I become as powerful as you?" the Lingzhi people asked.


    "Well!"


    "There''s something you may not know. Once the appearance of our Lingzhi clan is finalized, it will never change. I just decided, and I''ll use this image in the future." the Lingzhi clan said, and a blue light flashed on his hand, and then turned into a ''master jade pendant'', which was tied to his belt with a bad smile on his face!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that this move is the inheritance of Lingzhi family. Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, took out the fire sword and threw it to himself. "If you carry this on your back, you must be more like Ye Feng than me."


    "That''s certain, because I have no evil spirit. If we go to Sanjie together, they will believe me or you." "Ye Feng" smiled sweetly.


    "And you don''t need to cheat those who know me. As long as you say something to those who don''t know me, I will lose my heart slowly."


    "Hehe, you are so smart. I like dealing with smart people best!"


    "That''s because smart people don''t do stupid things. Even if they suffer a loss and are fooled, they will sit down and bargain with you to see how to minimize the loss." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "If you say that, I can make a condition?" "Ye Feng" said with a smile.


    "Come on, what do you want."


    "First, don''t continue to spread kendo. Second, break off relations with the star family. Third, after the above two, take your sister and your own things back to the origin world. How about I''m very generous? If you want to change to someone else, maybe your Huoshen palace must stay."


    "That''s all?" Ye Feng asked with a relaxed face.


    "I''ll stay and watch you, so you don''t want to play tricks." "Ye Feng" said with a fiery sword.


    "Xiaocha has always suspected that I have ulterior motives. After I leave, she will certainly take over the water world. So I have nothing to deal with except my appearance. If you have nothing else to do, let''s go back to the origin world now!" Ye Feng said indifferently, dodging and grabbing Ye Feng''s arm!


    "Bold! Let go of the young master!!" after the Shenmu clan leader roared, a group of Shenmu clan immediately rushed up to Ye Feng!


    "Don''t come here!! he is evil!" cried Ye Feng in horror.


    "To tell you the truth, compared with Kendo and wealth, I value my appearance most. Even if I leave everything, I can''t leave it here. Now do you understand?"


    Ye Fengxie smiled, and two strange smells of red and black appeared behind him. Although they just float freely in the air, they look like two evil wings in the eyes of outsiders!


    Those Shenmu families with lower spiritual cultivation just looked at these two "wings" and fainted again and again! The Lingzhi clansman pretending to be Ye Feng was also calm. Like a frightened child, he bent down and struggled backward with a frightened face.


    "Do you see this evil idea and murderous spirit? In order to deal with you, I took back my incarnation and made myself look like a human and a ghost. Before I saw you, I was worried about how to end in the future. Now... Hey, hey, hey!"


    "What are you doing!!"


    "You are so smart that you can''t even think of it? Of course, let these evil thoughts cling to you and use your identity to do whatever you want!"


    "You dare not!! my mother will kill you with her own hands! She will!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let these dead wood knots get out quickly! If you dare to delay my aunt''s business again, I''ll burn them all to ashes!" Huoer appeared and poked at the forehead of the Lingzhi people.


    Catch the king before the thief. However, as Ye Feng, if there is no decent statement, it will undoubtedly give the Lingzhi people an excuse to use troops in the water world. Now, the Lingzhi clan turned into Ye Feng and forced him to leave. But Ye Feng didn''t even disturb the star family, so he took him prisoner!


    If this Kung Fu Lingzhi clan comes to trouble Ye Feng again, it will undoubtedly bully the small with the big. When Ye Feng asks Ruyi for help, he becomes a asylum seeker. If the Lingzhi family dares to move as desired, it will become the Lingzhi family bullying the experience star family. The queen of the star asked why, which was enough for the Lingzhi family to drink a pot


    A moment later, the Shenmu family left the water world in anger and went to the nearest world to listen to the news. Ye Feng led his "separation", humming an unknown minor, and happily returned to the gate of jiuyaoxing palace. I saw little tea ink white and wuqianhua standing at the door with their arms in their arms and squinting at them.


    "This young man looks really good, but you all have sweethearts. It''s not good to stare at others like this?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "You''re crazy! What will you do with him in the future if you catch him in this Kung Fu!" Xiao Cha shouted with a black face.


    "Then you can''t let him pretend to be me and cheat in the three circles?" Ye Feng said and was about to go inside. As a result, not only fake Ye Feng struggled not to go in, but Mo Bai also opened his arms and blocked his way.


    "Xingzu''s territory can''t let Lingzhi clan enter." wuqianhua carefully explained.


    "What about my sister? She lives in my other yard. The sky hasn''t collapsed and the land hasn''t fallen. When you bully me, you are full of confidence!"


    "The Lingzhi king is different! She is an adult Lingzhi family! This... Fake is the trained child of Lingzhi family! If he interferes with the cultivation of the dancer sisters, what monsters will he make..."


    Halfway through Xiaocha''s speech, the three of them were scared away by the black Najie thrown out by Ye Feng. Ye Feng took this opportunity to drag fake Ye Feng back to his other hospital. The king of Lingzhi kept looking at Ye Feng''s behavior and saw that he came in. It seemed that he wanted to say something. As a result, Ye Feng threw off his hand and threw his "separation" to her.


    "It must be good to keep this as a younger brother. Chunlingzhi people are not yet adults." Ye Feng said angrily and disappeared.

 Chapter 1769

    "Do you know why he cares so much about his appearance?" when fake Ye Feng broke away from the spirit branch king, the spirit branch king asked with a smile.


    "Narcissism!" fake Ye Feng said, pushing and shoving the Lingzhi king with both hands. But her accomplishments can''t beat others at all.


    "As like as two peas, I have only recently remembered that he is now the same as his old master, and no wonder he has always been so concerned about..."


    "Hmm? Didn''t you make him? Why did you run out of an old master again?" fake Ye Feng said one by one, holding the finger of the spirit branch king.


    "He was originally the half blade of Wanli sword. His old owner was renzu. After renzu was killed by the star clan in the past years, we..."


    After listening to the experience of Lingzhi king, fake Ye Feng was quiet. But just a little later, he asked about Ye Feng''s origin.


    "I only had a wisp of remnant soul at that time, and I can''t remember anything. As for who gave him to me, how I went to the boundary of the universe, and why I created the origin world, I still don''t know. But according to his calculation, it must be the three ancestors who contributed to it."


    The spirit branch king said and let go of the false leaf peak. The guy squinted at the Lingzhi king for a while. Seeing that she didn''t move, he dodged and ran. As a result, he hit the roof and was blocked back by a strange force.


    "Hehe, it involves the interests of the star family. They won''t let you go without Ye Feng."


    "They just didn''t allow me to come in. Why didn''t they allow me to leave in the blink of an eye?"


    Let you go? You look like this. If you pretend to be Ye Feng and do something bad, Xiaocha''s foundation in the three realms will be destroyed! When you didn''t figure it out before, they stopped you from entering. Now Ye Feng has been out for a long time. What else don''t they understand?


    "The appearance of most creatures determines their fate in life. It was out of selfishness that our ancestors gave us the right to choose their appearance. But you... Alas!" said the king of Lingzhi. He also wanted to touch the head of fake Ye Feng, but others dodged away.


    "I haven''t heard of this. You must have lied to me!"


    "You haven''t heard of it because my grandfather is not in the spirit branch world. Otherwise, when you start the creation experience, you will get this information first. If you don''t believe it, ask your parents, they were..."


    "My mother was created by my ancestors and never died!" fake Ye Feng interrupted.


    "I made it myself! Then you are!"


    "Hum! My mother must be on the way, so you can wait!" fake Ye Feng said. His eyes turned around the room. Then he occupied the futon Ye Feng gave to the king of Lingzhi, sat on it with his arms in his arms and tilted his head to avoid looking at the king of Lingzhi.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also learned the identity of fake Ye Feng through Ruyi. But on the contrary, Ye Feng is very proud now. Immediately, through his caravan, he spread the news to all walks of life subordinate to Jingtian world - the grandson of Lingzhi ancestor came to the water world!


    Nine of the world to which jingtianjie belongs were created by Lingzhi family. As soon as the news of Lingzhi''s ancestors and grandchildren coming to the water world spread, the leaders of all walks of life were going crazy! Then he came to jiuyaoxing palace with his savings and relatives for many years, hoping to see the little prince.


    "Hum! He shouted at our young master. When he heard that the grandson of Lingzhi family came, he became such a virtue!" wuqianhua stood at the gate and scolded with her waist crossed.


    "You''re wrong to say that. No matter who they worship now, they are all creatures created by the Lingzhi family. If they want to see the old lord, it shows that they have love and righteousness." Huoer said with a smile.


    "Is that really the case?" asked Wu Qianhua secretly.


    "You silly! What time is it? Don''t hurry to get a ticket now. When Princess Lingzhi really comes, we can''t pack up and go away!" Huoer said with a wink.


    "How do you get it?"


    "Everyone wants to see Prince Lingzhi, but he''s delicate and expensive. If he doesn''t show some sincerity, he''s afraid it''s difficult to achieve his wish! How much sincerity can you gather? If it''s almost the same, I can pass it on." Huoer didn''t pay attention to dancing Qianhua, flew into the air and shouted to the crowd.


    "Well... I have 50 million sincerity! I''m willing to honor Lord Huoer. Please pass it on!" Huoxian hid in the crowd, covered his face and flushed his neck.


    Huoxian was ordered by Huoer and was a little embarrassed when he said it. But his voice was like pouring cold water into boiling oil, and the whole crowd immediately fried the pot! All the world leaders who have returned to God have contributed 500 million yuan and 70 million yuan. Almost in the blink of an eye, jiuyaoxing palace was submerged by the "sincerity" of everyone''s dedication!


    "You''re still here to see! Take the sincerity of believers and tell them!" Huoer said and pulled a handful of dancing flowers.


    "It''s too, too much. I can''t take it away at once!" said Wu Qianhua.


    "Then you go to report first and I''ll take it for you. It''s really used to being served by others. I don''t want to bend down when I pick up money..."


    Huoer complained, but she was not idle in her hand. She flooded the crystal stone of jiuyaoxing palace. Almost in the blink of an eye, she received Ye Feng''s world. People also chased wuqianhua to find the prince of Lingzhi family.


    Princess Lingzhi can''t show up in the water world just because her son is caught. So what fake Ye Feng said first was nothing more than frightening the king of Lingzhi so that she wouldn''t be bad for herself.


    When Huoer and wuqianhua came to him, he was sitting on a futon, thinking about Ye Feng''s life experience and considering the next countermeasures. When I saw Huoer and them, I just gave them a white look. Then, like being angry, I caught all the fairy fruits on the table and ate them.


    "Hey! Those fruits are so expensive! Eat slowly!" Huoer cried.


    "A group of poor people! Bah!" fake Ye Feng said, spitting out what he had in his mouth and throwing it at the fire.


    Huoer has never met such a naughty guy. After jumping to hide, he will start to fight. Or dance Qianhua was afraid of her loss and grabbed her.


    "Hum! Those people outside only know that he is the grandson of Lingzhi''s ancestor, but they don''t know how he came to us to release water! You say, if we go out and make some news, will the Lingzhi family sweep him out like the queen of the stars treats little tea?" Huoer squinted at fake Ye Feng and grinned.


    "It''s hard to say. If such a shameful thing is leaked, maybe he will be kicked out. But if we do that, the Lingzhi family will certainly not let us go..." wuqianhua whispered.


    "Hum! My aunt, I am a sword spirit. You are an ordinary star family. You can really drag him as a cushion. You won''t lose your life! Besides, my master has caught him. I''m worried that I can''t explain it. My aunt will go out today!"


    Huoer shouted and went out. Wuqianhua didn''t know she was bluffing, so she quickly hugged her. Just now, fake Ye Feng looked arrogant. He didn''t dare to look at them, and the fairy fruit in his hand didn''t fall. Looking at the ground with his head tilted, he has a reluctant image of an air bag.


    "Sister huo''er, we have received so many benefits. If we stink his reputation, people can''t say we cheat!" Wu Qianhua quickly preached to huo''er when she saw that fake Ye Feng was angry.

 Chapter 1770

    Wu Qianhua volunteered to be a peacemaker, and Ye Feng, who listened to the wind in the dark, didn''t bother to show up. After secretly instructing Huoer, she angrily shook her hands and left only wuqianhua and fake Ye Feng in the room.


    Wuqianhua has no clan concept. In her consciousness, her eight sisters are everything, and Ye Feng, who has been taking care of them, is the only credible person outside her sister. Now facing a guy who can drive herself and her sisters away at any time and kill Ye Feng, she has no good temper.


    When Huoer was there before, she stopped Huoer for fear that she would do something stupid. Now Huoer is gone. She has no good face to show fake Ye Feng. Lukewarm self introduction, then say their intention.


    "I don''t see!" fake Ye Feng put on a look of death.


    "Think it over. Besides, shopkeeper Ye caught you on his own and didn''t involve our sisters. Even if it''s big, we can''t go back to the third world. But if you ruin the reputation of the Lingzhi family, let alone the Lingzhi world, even if no one in the five spirit alliance can accept you. When you go out to make a round now, say you came with shopkeeper ye, and you''ll leave a note for yourself Back road! "


    As a result of Ye Feng''s identity, if he said publicly that he came voluntarily, no one would believe what Ye Feng wanted to say. It would be better if we could find a chance to escape. Moreover, Ye Feng is a ghost. If he does this, he will undoubtedly solve the siege for him. It is expected that he will not expose himself


    Fake Ye Feng thought, slowly stood up and pointed to the door. "There are two star families blocking me from going out. It''s no use talking about me here!"


    Xiaocha and Mobai have been observing in the dark. Seeing this situation, they will not close the fake Ye Feng. Later, they will appear at the door and accompany them to the door of jiuyaoxing palace.


    The as like as two peas of Ye Feng''s "long". In addition to the slightly different breath, even the jade pendant is the same. So when these four "people" appeared, most of the world leaders thought Ye Feng came out. For a time, it was greetings, cheers and cheers. It was enough to call for a cup of tea before it calmed down.


    "If Ye Feng is just a shopkeeper, why are you so... In awe of him?"


    Fake Ye Feng finished saying that he couldn''t recognize his Lord and was still a little confused. Until Jing Hong and some of them knelt down and shouted to see the little Lord, they understood that Ye Feng was disguised as the prince of Lingzhi family!


    Why did the prince of Lingzhi family dress up as Ye Feng? No one here knows. But the more no one knows, the more unfathomable it is! Later, some people said that Ye Feng was the prince of Lingzhi, and some said that the prince of Lingzhi family wanted to feel the people''s feelings by becoming Ye Feng. Some even said that Ye Feng admired the prince of Lingzhi family and deliberately turned into someone else''s appearance. But that''s all later. Let''s talk about the present first.


    After the people paid homage, wuqianhua also got a set of words from Xiaocha and quickly explained it to them while the people under him were still honest.


    According to Xiaocha''s advice, Prince Lingzhi came to the water world because he heard that it was occupied by the star family. Come and see the suffering of all sentient beings. If anyone thinks he has been bullied by xingzu or Ye Feng, you can complain to him later.


    And wuqianhua also promised that if anyone doesn''t like to follow the star family, he can divide his world and hand it over to the Lingzhi family again. The allocated world can still do business with Aotian firm, but it just needs to charge some race taxes.


    Xiaocha uses wuqianhua to say this, which is undoubtedly unwilling to conflict with Lingzhi family. It is the best result for the false leaf peak and Lingzhi family, even for the leaf peak and the world. So when Wu Qianhua finished, fake Ye Feng''s face relaxed a lot. Instead, it was a group of world leaders who came to pay homage. His face was a little ugly.


    "My subordinates have the courage to ask, if we return to the rule of Lingzhi family, will there be few masters settled in their world?"


    "Hmm? You want to support your experienced children? That will consume a lot of resources." fake Ye Feng was curious.


    "My subordinates dare to say that our world is almost complete. If the little Lord comes to try, he doesn''t need to do everything himself. In this way, he will have more time to improve our world and protect the world!"


    "Well, it''s very reasonable to feel what you have and what you lack. If you want to try, I can contact a younger generation and try it later."


    "The Lord is wise, and his subordinates are all living beings in the world. Thank the Lord for his grace! Thank Qianhua for his openness!"


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. If the first is not afraid of death, there will be the second and the third. Moreover, the world leaders who came from hearing the news came from the world created by the Lingzhi family. In the end, all present except Jing Hong wanted to return to the Lingzhi family.


    "You don''t seem to care who they believe in at all. Why?" fake Ye Feng asked Xiaocha with his back.


    "Wolves cannot be raised in sheep. Similarly, there is no room for a sheep in wolves. Doesn''t the prince think so?"


    "My name is Zhiyun. My mother is not princess Lingzhi, and I am not a prince."


    "Hehe, not from the royal family, but can let Ye Feng eat turtles?" Xiaocha smiled and turned to wuqianhua. "Do you dare to toss Ye Feng?"


    "Ah! Why!"


    "Seeing his anger, I want to annoy him. You must know his weakness when you are around him every day. Tell me, and I''ll annoy him later." Xiaocha smiled.


    "I''ll ask him later and tell you," said Wu Qianhua, teasing herself.


    The simple conversation between Xiaocha and wuqianhua contains too much information. It seems to be the relationship between them, the connection between them and Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s attitude towards dancing thousands of flowers, and Ye Feng''s image in their hearts. Of course, I''ll ask him about the sentence of wuqianhua, which also shows that Ye Feng is the brain trust of a group of star families, and several of them are adult star families


    "I''m not here to return you to the world, but to solve the sword repair. My nephew will never give up until this matter is eliminated."


    "Then you have to talk to Ye Feng, because we don''t want him to spread kendo." Xiao Cha said, greeting Mo Bai and Wu Qianhua back.


    As soon as Xiaocha and Mobai left, Zhiyun immediately regained his freedom. But the presence of a large group of world leaders made it impossible for him to walk away. Otherwise, even if ye Feng won''t retaliate against these world leaders, he will have to go back on his word or have a bad reputation for talking nonsense.


    "Xiaocha doesn''t want you to live in jiuyaoxing palace. If you don''t dislike it, you''ll live in my chamber of Commerce first. There''s a big garden in the backyard. I''ve already said hello." when Zhiyun was thinking about how to arrange it, Ye Feng''s voice came from his ear. Subconsciously, he looked sideways. Ye Feng was standing at the door of Aotian firm, looking at the movement on his side.

 Chapter 1771

    "You don''t have to pretend to be a good man! As long as you don''t stop spreading Kendo, someone will clean you up sooner or later!"


    "Hehe, would you still say that if I divided the territory and resources I robbed to you three races?"


    "What do you want?"


    "When we first met, you said I was smart and easy to deal with. If I were so smart, I wouldn''t just want to eat alone? After all, it was driving myself to a dead end! What do you say, your highness, the little prince of Lingzhi family?"


    "My name is Zhiyun, not prince!"


    "Hehe, in this territory, if I say you are you, I am not. If I say you are not, it may not be easy. After all, there are a large group of experts watching behind you. If I dare to disrespect you, I will give others an excuse to attack me. WOW! Are you right?"


    I think you are an old slick! If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come to join the fun. Let you toss my nephew hard, and then let my uncle slap you to death in anger!


    That''s good. A group of world leaders trapped me. My uncle knew this and thought I wanted to make a profit! If you want to intervene in this matter in the future, you have to take into account my mother''s interests and face!


    Zhiyun became more and more angry. Looking at the world leader in the distance, it was neither easy to attack nor easy to be seen at the gate of jiuyaoxing palace. He simply suppressed his anger, took the appearance of being a prince, walked to the door of the chamber of Commerce, drooped his eyelids and looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He smiled and hugged Zhiyun. A large group of beautiful girls immediately ran out of the chamber of Commerce and lined up in two lines at the door, saying all blessings together to welcome the little prince back to the palace


    If I go in, he will become my ''confidant''. If I don''t go in, I''ll lose face! This hateful guy! I really hate me!


    "If you dare to push an inch further, I''ll rob you of your appearance!" Zhi Yun viciously preached to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, if you really do that, I''ll poke out the appearance of renzu and arrange some relationship for you two." Ye Feng said with a smile. "The reception banquet is ready. Please take your Highness the prince''s seat."


    "You damn guy! Even your looks are cheating!"


    "Hey! Keep your mouth clean! I didn''t invite you to become like this!" Ye Feng also made a vicious sound, touched a delicate small box and handed it to Zhi Yun happily. As a result, Zhiyun wanted to take it over and see what the hell Ye Feng wanted to do. The fire flew out of thin air and took it away!


    "Smelly girl! Dare to fool around in front of the prince!"


    "Hee hee! Your Highness Prince has a large number of adults and won''t care about me! Besides, how can you give such an ordinary thing to your Highness Prince as a treasure?" Huoer said and put the precious stone egg used by Lian Aotian to beat her in the past on Zhiyun''s hand. "That''s a baby!"


    This is Starstone! It''s really a treasure for others. For our royal family, it''s like the bones of the dead! The bad girl would rather give me this than the small box. There must be something in it!


    "Well, the master of this star stone is about to grow up. You can really benefit a lot from holding it. Little girl, you are very likable!" Zhiyun thought, and said with a vicious smile.


    Zhiyun wanted face, so Ye Feng gave him face. The reception banquet was held from the firm to jiuyaoxing palace. All the leaders who came to visit Zhiyun were invited to sit down and drink together. Even the eight Xiaozhao sisters were interrupted again. Qingxiu ate and drank with Zhiyun.


    And Zhiyun, he knew it was the ostentation made by Ye Feng to appease him. But he had never seen these in the thousands of years of quiet spirit branch world, so he was angry and happy. He was worried about Ye Feng''s use of him and wondered what Ye Feng was going to do. In short, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    At dusk, the business owners who accompanied the wine outside the chamber of commerce all quit with interest. Ye Feng asked Xiaocha to set up a barrier for the chamber of Commerce and talked about serious things.


    "I had a plan to gather all the practitioners who have reached the extreme. But as soon as you appear, the plan will be stranded." Ye Feng said, and Xiaocha''s face changed a little.


    "Hum! What if they all get together? Do you think they can compete with the three races!"


    "I have nothing to worry about. What are you doing against the three races? Haven''t you been squatting in the spirit branch world for a long time and your brain is suffocated?" Ye Feng asked with concern on his face.


    "You''re suffocating! Your whole family is suffocating!"


    "Everything in the universe stresses a balance. In my master''s words, it is called that the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. It means that you think you are invincible in the world, but there are always things you can''t surpass in front of you. After contacting the three races, I found that this is not only useful to us mortals, but also to you."


    The three races are also creatures and have their own enemies. Zhiyun, as the direct blood relatives of Lingzhi''s ancestors, naturally knows many secrets that outsiders don''t know. It''s like killing the ancestors of the four sides in the past, the most taboo evil thoughts of the star family, the heart demons most feared by the Lingzhi family, the cause and effect of binding the Tianji family, and the "emptiness" of the three families. So when Ye Feng said this, he had to close his mouth and don''t look at him.


    "I want to gather experts to help your three races achieve this balance."


    "It''s up to you!" said Zhi Yun with disdain on his face.


    "The gathering place of experts is conducive to the growth of the children of your three races. I thought of it. Didn''t a world leader think of it before? You shouldn''t deny this fact because I thought of it?"


    "You''re picking up people''s teeth and wisdom! I deny these. Maybe you''re still stealing fun!"


    "Hehe, it''s called the Great Harmony in the world. I''ll pick up people''s teeth and wisdom. But I have a large number of adults and don''t care about you as a child." Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "You!" Zhi Yun wanted to curse his mother, but he didn''t have the concept of scolding his mother in his mind, so apart from the smoke from his angry nose, he could only stare at ye fenggan and get angry.


    "I don''t know how the Lingzhi family has experienced, but the experience of the Xing family is a waste of real Qi. So my first plan is to gather together practitioners of various Taoism for Xiaozhao and let them feel the Taoism easily. As for the experience of entering the world, I''m going to ask them to Send a separate body to be mortals in my hometown."


    Xiao Zhao and his wife have been watching two "Ye Feng" bickering. Leng Buding is still a little confused about their experience. After hearing this, Xiaocha was ready to move.


    "Hehe, you also want to go, don''t you? No problem! My hometown is a real place where three races work together to hide dragons and crouching tigers. Even if you go together, you may not be able to fight those old guys."


    "You bluff me! I''ll destroy your hometown with one finger!" cried Xiao cha.


    "If you really have that ability, just destroy it. I don''t like that ghost place at all." Ye Feng answered casually and said to Zhiyun. "You have enough brains. Think about what I said carefully. Don''t be blinded by resentment. After all, there are many experts watching behind you, and they are not all looking at you."


    There is no lack of factions within the Lingzhi family, and Zhiyun is not an adult until now. It is precisely because Princess Lingzhi is reluctant to let him intrigue and quarrel that he restricts his cultivation. So Ye Feng''s words are like a ladle of cold water, which extinguishes the anger in Zhiyun''s stomach at once!

 Chapter 1772

    After the banquet, all the people with worries returned to their own places to consider what Ye Feng said. The dancer sisters have no intention, but they are close to Ruyi and come to Ruyi to discuss countermeasures later.


    Little tea and Mo Bai are very wary. The more they think, the more they feel. Finally, simply go back to the three realms and plan to wait and see what happens.


    As for Zhi Yun, his cultivation is not very good, but countless years of palace fighting has given him far more than others. Looking for the methods Ye Feng said, as well as Ye Feng''s life experience and style, he soon understood Ye Feng''s real mind, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness.


    In other words, the Lingzhi king told Zhiyun a lot of secrets. Zhiyun also knew a lot about the three races, ancestors and even the universe through his mother''s words, deeds and eavesdropping on Ye Feng''s words and deeds.


    But no matter where the information comes from, it''s just one thing, a fact that Zhiyun and the top leaders of all three races understand but are unwilling to admit - the world has been changing and all sentient beings have been changing.


    The most direct manifestation of this change is that the folding sword Buddha challenges the Shenmu patriarch. Ye Feng''s intention to let him go to war is nothing more than to express this meaning to himself - any race that can''t keep up with the change will eventually be submerged in history.


    It seems that the Lingzhi king and the three of them created the world together. According to the Lingzhi princess, they really got the tacit consent of Lingzhi''s ancestors. Therefore, Zhiyun once resented Lingzhi''s ancestor and thought he had no family affection.


    But after so many years, Zhi Yun found that the people who died in the hands of their ancestors did not receive the worship or sacrifice of other people. What they did during their lifetime was almost conservative, xenophobic and protecting their shortcomings, and even restricted the development of Lingzhi nationality.


    Coupled with the information Ye Feng sent him, Zhi Yun understood the pains of his ancestors for the first time. As a royal family, he knows more about how much determination and pressure it takes to achieve this.


    After the chaos of the ancestors subsided, the three races gave up many prejudices and allowed the creatures of their own world to develop in the world of the other two races. This practice enabled the three races to recover in a very short time. With all kinds of Taoism and wisdom flowing among the three ethnic groups, the strength of the three major ethnic groups at that time was far greater than that before the chaotic times of human ancestors.


    However, the good times did not last long. With the attack of "emptiness" on the star family, the queen of the star shared the responsibility of resisting "emptiness" among the three major races under the pretext of the star God''s sense of closeness and finding a way to fight "emptiness". The three races were in trouble again. Many ethnic groups began to stay in the lower boundary in order to protect their lives, and formed such forces.


    In the final analysis, the root cause of these forces is the experts who have fought against "emptiness" and know that they are powerful. For the three races, this kind of master is no different from the worldly experts in the human world, or the feudal officials. With their protection and intervention, it is almost impossible for the royal family to recall the people in the lower world unless they go down in person.


    And these are just the beginning. After countless years of confrontation and countless costs, the three major races finally have the means to fight against emptiness. But those people who stay in the lower world to protect their lives have become more and more deeply rooted.


    In many remote star regions, even some ethnic groups without ethnic inheritance claim to be their ancestors. They not only dominate the world and do whatever they want. They will also suppress the children of other races for their own self-interest, causing a lot of trouble among the three races.


    Even now, nearly half of the military strength of the three races are adjusting the trouble they cause and beware of retaliation from the other two races. Some people even say that a big war will break out between the three races sooner or later!


    The emergence of Ye Feng once scared away many of the three races entrenched in the five spirits alliance. Zhi Yun would sneak out just to see how he did it.


    However, Ye Feng''s bombardment of Kunsang is nothing more than a group of self righteous star families who want to rob the territory of Lingzhi family. Although he will not bully the small with the big, he will certainly teach them a lesson. Then Zhiyun secretly followed the Shenmu family to find trouble.


    Now Zhiyun knows the truth, and Ye Feng gives him a new idea to settle the children of the three races for trial. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for Zhiyun, who has been considering these problems.


    If things can really develop into what Ye Feng said, the children of the three nationalities can learn all kinds of Taoism faster and learn more about the world. The lack of aura in the lower world can be fundamentally solved, and the combat power of the three races can be developed to an unprecedented level. Those small forces that deviate from the race will be ruthlessly eliminated if they do not return to the ethnic group


    But Ye Feng''s birth and his excessive wisdom made Zhi Yun have to beware of him. Otherwise, once the Terran rises and becomes comparable to the existence of the three races, that cloud will stink for millions of years!


    "If only you could also speak and give me some advice at the critical moment." Zhiyun said to himself, twisting his'' master jade pendant ''.


    "Raising the spirit is the means of the star family. As your direct blood of the spirit branch family, it''s not good to say these?" a simple voice said in the jade pendant.


    "Who! Come out!" Zhi Yun jumped up in fright.


    "I''m an official of the star family, so don''t come out?"


    "Minister? There is an old star beast around Ye Feng... You were not driven out by the star God!"


    "Hey, hey, what the master says and what his subordinates do. He says I''ll go if I hurry. He says you can come back and I''ll go back!"


    "Why did you follow Ye Feng, why did you give him the star killing cannon, and why did you let him take care of those star families!" Zhi Yun said, dragging down the jade pendant and throwing it on the table.


    "You ask too much, but it''s all what the master asked me to do. I still say that. I''ll do whatever he asked me to do."


    "Then why are you telling me this?"


    "You told me! I just answered your words. If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say anything."


    The "master jade pendant" was created by Zhi Yun temporarily. The ancestor of the star beast not only ran in secretly, but also said that he was bullied. Zhi Yun was not used to him. He waved and grabbed the jade pendant and fell directly onto the wall!


    "Hey, hey, no one wants me! I''m free again!" cried the ancestor of the star beast. The jade pendant immediately passed through the wall and disappeared.


    Zhiyun was so upset that he lost his mind when he was made so much trouble by the ancestor of the star beast. He released his divine sense and looked outside. Seeing that Ye Feng was not in the chamber of Commerce, he straightened his waist, pretended to be Ye Feng and ran to the chamber of Commerce to stroll.


    As a result, when he first went out, those flower girls really regarded him as Ye Feng and surrounded him for all kinds of benefits. But after a while, the girls made excuses to leave. When they saw him again, they all ran away like ghosts. They almost didn''t shout!


    Ah! What''s going on! Is it difficult for them to see who I am? Or Ye Feng has some quirks. I don''t know. Is it exposed?

 Chapter 1773

    Zhiyun thought and released his divine consciousness again. After a closer look, he saw that the ancestor of the star beast was hiding in a warehouse of the chamber of Commerce and laughing. In his hand, he held a ring containing 50000 amethysts. In another storehouse of the chamber of Commerce, Huoer and Ruyi are making his lost jade pendant into small hairpins. Looking up again, as like as two peas, he was wearing the same hairpin.


    Xingzu is the best at refining. It''s easy to create some magic weapons that can sense his breath with the jade pendant created by Zhiyun. And Zhiyun didn''t think about doing anything bad by pretending to be Ye Feng. It doesn''t matter if he is found.


    But no matter how bad the jade pendant is, it is also made by Zhiyun himself. In any world, it must be offered in the altar and incense can be offered! The ancestor of the star beast just sold 50000 amethysts. It''s like taking a big advantage. It''s too contemptuous!


    So after seeing all this, Zhiyun immediately found the ancestor of the star beast and dragged him to the fire. You have to let Huoer give another million to the ancestor of the star beast.


    A million is a drop in the bucket for Huoer, but Huoer doesn''t pay twice for a thing. The three little guys quarreled together and finally led Zhenye Feng out.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll pay you for my jade pendant. The ancestor of the star beast was 50000 in vain, and Huoer didn''t spend any wronged money. Everyone was happy." after hearing the words of the four people, Ye Feng left the master jade pendant and left.


    The master jade pendant is the place where Qixia lives. Now Ye Feng gives away the jade pendant, and Qixia has to follow Ye Feng. But even so, yuperry still has a part of the ruler of the sky. Ye Feng compensated it to Zhiyun. Is it really for everyone''s joy?


    "Are you a sword repairman?" in the spiritual space of the jade pendant, Zhi Yun carried his hands on his back and looked like a superior.


    "I''m not the only one. I''m also a sword practitioner. And I''ve cut off the cause and effect. In terms of cultivation, he exists equally with the three races of you." the master of chongtian still looks up at the sky and looks great.


    "Did the star family really accept him?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to find the answer, you might as well ask the ancestor of the star beast."


    "Do you know what you mean by what you say?"


    "I''m just practicing wholeheartedly. As for what Kendo represents, it''s something that ordinary people who are in cause and effect should consider."


    "You say I''m a mortal!" Zhiyun asked angrily.


    "The realm is not birth. If you really care about your identity, you can never be detached from the world..." the voice of chongtian master is still there, but the jade pendant has disappeared. Zhi Yun subconsciously let go of his divine consciousness, but he couldn''t find his trace


    The words of the ancestor of the star beast and the arrogance of the ruler of the sky, is it Ye Feng''s mystery, or did they really get a hint from an ancestor and come to mention their own?


    And Ye Feng''s method of governing the world is really to help the three races, or do you want to take the opportunity to revive the Terran? What are you going to do with it? What would she do if her mother were here? Or did she arrange all this secretly when she saw Ye Feng and learned that she was able to leave home smoothly this time?


    In the confusion of Zhiyun, more than ten days passed in a hurry. The water releasing world of trade has been restored. Due to the change of all walks of life to Lingzhi family, the current tax burden will be levied, which has become very lively. Those world leaders who switched to the Lingzhi family also continued to return to the water world to find the jiuyaoxing palace to deliver the seal statue and so on.


    Zhiyun, as the representative of Lingzhi family who took over these worlds, actually seems like nothing. Every day, he is watching the excitement in the chamber of Commerce and the streets. The brave Lord even looked confused when he asked about the layout of the temple and the arrangement of incense offerings while greeting him! The world leaders were helpless, so they had to find Aotian firm shamelessly and ask Ye Feng for help


    "We businessmen open the door to do business. It''s no problem who asks us for help. What''s the key? You have to make it clear. Just holding gifts, blocking my door and asking me for help, do you want me to help you spend money?" Ye Feng asked knowingly.


    "Shopkeeper ye, don''t scold us! If others don''t understand these things, don''t you know? Our name..."


    "Oh! I see. You want Prince Zhiyun and the dancer sisters to get you a seal statue and admit that you are protected by the Lingzhi family, right?"


    "We know it''s a bit brazen, but shopkeeper ye, you can see that he is really..."


    "You''re wrong. Like you, I''m all creatures created by the Lingzhi family. It''s natural to do these things. How can I give gifts? Go back to the hotel first and wait for news. There will be results tomorrow morning."


    World leaders used to come to the water world. As long as they offered some incense money in jiuyaoxing palace, they could sit with them outside the hall of the on duty xingzu cultivation. Although no one dares to make movement and silence, the astral family can calm down and help people understand by cultivating the scattered astral power. That feeling is definitely not comparable to sitting on a pile of spars.


    It''s a good thing now. They have switched to the Lingzhi family. The tax burden on business transactions has been increased, and they are not allowed to enter the jiuyaoxing palace. Prince Zhiyun didn''t even know about the delivery. He wandered around the city like nothing happened all day. As the leader of the world, I have to go to a hotel with a group of adventurers in the Jianghu!


    Moreover, there are too many floating people in the water world, and the price of staying in the hotel is also rising. The consumption of staying in the hotel for one night is almost enough to accompany them to jiuyaoxing palace before


    "After tossing them, anyone who wants to be busy in the future must weigh it carefully." the king of Lingzhi smiled.


    "Hum, what kind of trouble is this? You want to change your master so easily in TIANLIAN? Dream!" Xiaocha said.


    "There is only water world left in Jingtian world, which is still under the name of our star family. Is it really good for the dancers to stay here?" Mo Bai frowned and looked at the king of Lingzhi.


    "When he bombarded the wood alliance, he would surely have done so. Now he is involved in the royal highness of the princess. It may be made by him."


    What the Lingzhi king saw and what Ye Feng was planning, no one knows for the time being. On the night when Ye Feng was entrusted by the world leaders, he found Zhi Yun and truthfully told him what the world leaders wanted to seal and approve.


    "In such a small world, is it not enough for me to say a word? What recognition do you want!" Zhiyun said angrily.


    "That''s right, but Jing Tianjie has already taken refuge in the Xing clan before, and the water world is also recognized as the capital of the whole world. In addition to running their own business, they also represent the whole Jing Tianjie to trade with the five spirits alliance. If they don''t have some real evidence, outsiders won''t believe them."


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t you believe it? Will someone attack them?"


    "That''s not true, but the world under the rule of Lingzhi family and Tianji family will be wary of them, and they don''t have a sense of security. Moreover, all the people in the Jing heaven are thorns. If all sentient beings don''t have a sense of security, they may cause civil strife and even take refuge in the star family again. At that time, there will be no place for your face?"


    "There''s some truth in what you said, but our Lingzhi family has never given any seal recognition to the lower world! Even if I want to give it to them, I don''t know what to do..."

 Chapter 1774

    "Don''t you have any symbolic treasures? Just take them out. I''ll find someone to copy them for them, and they''ll be relieved." Ye Feng thought for a moment and asked tentatively.


    The Lingzhi royal family does have its own logo, but it is common among the three races. It is impossible to show people casually, let alone worship in the lower world


    "You want to cheat my Keepsake!" Zhi Yun grabbed Ye Feng''s collar, stared and shouted.


    "How do you say that! What Keepsake do I have in my identity, and the three races won''t believe me!" Ye Feng waved and beat Zhi Yun''s hand aside.


    "You are such a ghost, who knows what you will do!"


    "What do you want? What do you want me to do? The five spirits alliance has spread about these leaders following the star clan! Most of their business is with the subordinates of the star clan. Now they switch to the spirit branch clan, and the subordinates of the star clan certainly don''t want to see them. Without the seal of the spirit branch clan, the subordinates of the spirit branch clan may not accept them! If they are forced to have no way to live and take refuge in the Tianji clan, I think Where is your face? "


    Tianji clan''s greatest skill is to pick up bargains. If a group of world leaders really have no way to go, they will definitely run out and ask for bargains. For Ye Feng, who was born in the Lingzhi family, it is a long face to change the master of the Lingzhi family in the Jingtian world, but if you change the master from Zhiyun to Tianji family, Zhiyun will lose his face!


    So when Ye Feng finished, Zhiyun wilted, poked in place, held back for a long time, touched a royal accessory, gave Ye Feng a look, and left.


    "Run away now! Don''t give me money! White envoy calls silly boy!" Ruyi shouted to Zhi Yun''s back.


    "It''s better if he doesn''t give money. Let''s make it later and sell as much as we want, hee hee!" Huoer said with a bad smile, and Zhiyun obviously staggered.


    According to Ye Feng''s temper, he disdained to take advantage of small things. But Zhiyun''s uncooperative attitude made Ye Feng feel angry. Later, he handed over the matter of making keepsakes to Huoer.


    Huoer took it for granted that he was handling such an important matter for the first time. He dug out a lot of sky high price materials from the warehouse of the chamber of Commerce and asked Ruyi to do it again. He rushed to make 5000 ancient tree shaped magic weapons with Lingzhi royal family marks overnight. Early the next morning, a booth was set up at the door of the chamber of Commerce, which was said to be for auction!


    Jing Tianjie''s subordinates have more than 7500 large and small worlds. Huoer''s 5000 keepsakes are obviously not enough! The world leaders who got the news came to the booth one by one as if they had been chased by a ghost. They were afraid they would be late and couldn''t catch it!


    "My master is entrusted by Prince Zhiyun to handle this matter, but he doesn''t dare to neglect it at all! Look at the materials used for this precious tree. If you scrape a little, you can forge peerless artifacts! Look at the workmanship. It''s all made by my Ruyi young master himself! Let alone the keepsake of Lingzhi family. Even if it''s rare at the counter, it will cost at least a million!" Huoer finished with the keepsake, and there was a swallowing sound immediately below.


    "But my master has always been honest in business. He has some friendship with you. It''s impossible to take the opportunity to earn your crystal stones in such a deadly thing. Now I''ll give you a cost price. The materials of 5000 keepsakes are 85 million. If you include the manual cost, you can start shooting 20000 amethysts. Who wants to be the first group of world leaders protected by Lingzhi clan, hurry up £¡¡±


    Lingzhi family is not good at refining. It''s reasonable to find Aotian firm to forge a batch of keepsakes. The price of these two items is clearly the price quoted by Ye Feng in order to recover the cost of production. So when he heard the offer, Zhi Yun put his mental arithmetic back in his stomach. But when the first Keepsake was shot, Zhiyun immediately learned the power of Huoer - these two smelly girls have trust!


    The nurseries that Huoer found are not Jing people, but experts from Aotian mansion alien guard! As soon as these guys came out, they directly quoted a sky high price of 200 million Amethyst for 10!


    The leaders of Jingtian didn''t understand what was going on. While they were still looking around, the guy who knew the "inside story" immediately ran out and exposed the conspiracy of a group of aliens!


    "They are all the remnant evils of the alien race that we have destroyed! If they take away the keepsake, they can righteously dominate all walks of life in Jingtian! Even Prince Zhiyun can''t protect us then!!" the little hedgehog shouted in the crowd and went straight to the ground.


    As a mature world, jingtianjie is not the only one at the beginning of its birth. But after countless years of war, the different races have long been destroyed by the Jing nationality! Where are the remaining evils of attempting restoration?


    But that''s what this creature is all about. When the number is large and they don''t trust each other, anyone will believe everything! Once one believes, even if the others don''t believe, they have to follow the coax, otherwise they will be excluded from the group system!


    So after the little hedgehog shouted in his voice, more than 7000 world leaders immediately surrounded a group of aliens in the middle, regardless of whether they recognized them or not.


    "Lord huo''er, you won''t let us take our lives when we buy real gold and silver?" the leading alien thrust out his stomach and shouted to huo''er.


    "Hey, hey, as long as you have money, you can hire the guards of our chamber of Commerce to fight for you, not to mention such a small scene. Come here! Look who is rough at our door and throw them to the animal world to feed the wild wolves." Huoer smiled and sank his face. A thousand howling moon wolves came in, and surrounded a group of world leaders in the blink of an eye!


    After the first World War in the water releasing world, the Xiaoyue wolf family was almost synonymous with invincibility. The cultivation accomplishments of the world leaders, let alone seven to one, 100 to one, could not beat them! Seeing the roaring MOON WOLF show up, he immediately wilted


    "You don''t have to stare at me secretly. I''m also from Jingtian world. As long as there are royal keepsakes in hand, no one dares to refuse to be the world leader. Besides, the main thing in the world is that it''s not as rich as a group of adventurers. What''s the fun? Coming to our chamber of Commerce as a team leader makes more money than you when you''re the world leader! Now it''s 2000 in case. If there''s anything higher, sell it!"


    20 million, not much. Not much. But looking at the keepsake of two thousand, it was carried to 20 million by several aliens, and the lungs of a group of world leaders exploded! And this is just the beginning. After 5000 "lucky" World Masters get the keepsake. Huoer''s gossip directly knocked down the hearts of the world owners who didn''t buy keepsakes into the bottomless abyss.


    "Why are you so stupid? If you take ten photos at a time, will you have a foothold if you put your money together to buy one?"


    Five thousand keepsakes were sold for 20.02 million. Huoer earned 100.1 billion this time alone. Although half of the things sold next time are less, if the alien makes trouble again, the price will have to be doubled ten times, and Huoer will make 500 billion! Such a large sum of money, let alone the world leader, Zhi Yun feels dizzy

 Chapter 1775

    After the auction, Zhiyun went to Ye Feng.


    "What''s up?" Ye Feng asked lukewarm.


    "100.1 billion..." Zhi Yun unconsciously muttered.


    "Well, that girl is really good for business. When I get rid of cause and effect one day, I''ll give her the position of the shopkeeper."


    "Those aliens are not from jingtianjie at all! You must have come to help you cheat money!"


    "That''s why I said the girl was good for business."


    "You cheated so many resources, what do you want to do!"


    "Now that you see it, I can''t kill people... Tell me! We can do whatever you want." Ye Feng said with a funny smile.


    In addition to creating the world and resisting "emptiness", the Lingzhi clan doesn''t consume much resources. Ye Feng can''t think of what to do when he throws so many resources to Zhiyun to squander. Then when he was thinking hard, Ye Feng calculated an account for him, and our little prince was confused again immediately.


    In Ye Feng''s account, the biggest expense is to build a transmission array to all walks of life. Among them, the material and labor cost exceeded 30 billion, including the consumption of warships, the salary of warship guards, and the food, drink and fun of wuqianhua along the way, which added up to nearly 10 billion. As for the daily maintenance of the transmission array, there are also experts who are responsible for guarding the transmission array. They are all paid by year. For more than 7000 transmission arrays, tens of millions are calculated in a year.


    "With this money, take out the cost of the transmission array. The remaining money can maintain all the transmission arrays for more than 1000 years at most. If the next batch of keepsakes are sold for 500 billion and then put into business, the annual bonus will be enough to maintain the transmission array. But it''s hard to say if there is a natural and man-made disaster in the middle."


    "Moreover, there was a feud between all walks of life in the Jingtian world. The reason why the transmission array can be built depends on my face. If someone else does it, I''m afraid 600 billion won''t be enough to convince those world leaders. In the final analysis, my face comes from the coalition forces of the four worlds. You must have no number of resources to feed them?"


    "The private army in Aotian city has the highest salary among the four allied forces. On average, the military position and normal salary are at least 300000 a year. In addition, they all live in Aotian city. The land price in that place is much more expensive than the hotels in the water world."


    "The worst paid members of the Allied forces belong to my private army. But they live and eat in my world. I pay for training, equipment and even marrying a wife. Moreover, these guys have no brains and fight hard. You must know how many resources to revive an ancestral land?"


    "600 billion yuan! It looks like a lot of money, but it would be gone in the blink of an eye! It seems that the five spirits alliance gave away trillions of auras when it merged the mainland and created mercury. But look at the aura level around us. If we don''t carefully maintain it, we can last tens of thousands of years? Maybe some Lingzhi children drink too much wine and have a spring and autumn dream, and put the world into water Become an abandoned land! "


    "I''ve been talking for a long time. Have you decided what to do?"


    "No..."


    "I have an idea. I can not only use the money to make money, maintain the transmission array in the Jingtian world, but also help the whole world cultivate. However, my cultivation is limited. I can only do it with the help of you and my eldest sister."


    "I have to work with her to spend so many resources? What are you doing?"


    "I''m confused about this. Follow me and I''ll show you the real thing."


    What Ye Feng showed Zhi Yun was his newly-built testing ground. Of course, his method can also deceive the cultivators with low accomplishments. For Zhiyun and Lingzhi Wang, two master level "dream" experts, it is just a trick to deceive children.


    "This means is either the Lingzhi family or the Tianji family, because there is no similar way in the Tao mastered by the star family." Ye Feng said and looked at the two Lingzhi families.


    "This is the means of the Tianji clan. They like to play with people''s hearts." Zhi Yun said with a serious face and gave Ye Feng a white look.


    "It''s so! Then... Why don''t you ask your friend to help us build a big one?" Ye Feng looked at the Lingzhi king and said.


    "I can invite Mian Mian, but..." the king of Lingzhi looked at Zhiyun again. Obviously, it''s a big or small thing to ask Tianji people to help the water world. Zhiyun didn''t nod, but the king of Lingzhi didn''t dare to promise rashly.


    "Who will use it after it is built? Who owns the last array?" Zhiyun asked with a black face after thinking for a while.


    "The testing ground is built in the water releasing world. Of course, it belongs to the water releasing world. The water releasing world is a business world. Naturally, the things in the business world are who uses who spends. As for the money earned, as I said before, it is used to maintain the transmission array of Jingtian world. If there is any surplus, it will be handed over to the eye of heaven to maintain the aura balance of the water releasing world."


    "Hmm? Then you didn''t pay for nothing!" Zhi Yun was confused once.


    "Hehe, the money was originally cheated, and anyone who uses it has to be affected by cause and effect. Moreover, what this business does is contacts. After all, no matter how easy things are, no one comes and goes, it''s useless." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hum! I said that you have evil thoughts. How can you do such a good deed? It turns out that you are greedy for our contacts."


    Ye Feng is not only greedy for contacts, but Zhiyun agrees with this statement. He certainly won''t say much. After seeing the Lingzhi king find Mian Mian, he began to build a testing ground in the open space behind the chamber of Commerce.


    The test field itself is a Dharma array. In addition to maintaining the array eye of the circulation of the law, there is also a huge soul jade for people to repose the spirit, that is to build some secret rooms for people to sit still.


    It seems that Ye Feng''s world is clean for thousands of years, so his family''s testing ground doesn''t even have a shelter from the wind and rain. Warcraft sword cultivation and spirit family go to the test, mostly with futon, or just build it in the test field.


    But since you want to make money, you can''t let people take * by themselves. Moreover, there are many forces in the water world, and most of them have deep blood feuds with each other. Although the world is now in harmony, it is difficult to ensure that those who are determined to take revenge.


    In case someone gets hurt and loses something during the trial, Ye Feng and the firm have no place to put their face. Therefore, Ye Feng had asked the spirit family to design relevant buildings long before he began to plan this matter.


    When Ye Feng gave the order, the weapon refining experts who had been building Zhongyan in Ye Feng''s family built a huge high-rise building covering an area of 100 mu almost overnight. In the early morning of the next day, the owners of the water world and the adventurers who resell goods were stunned.


    The trial ground is as like as two peas, built in huge jade dome, a huge central vault, a giant crystal in the middle of the courtyard, and the fairy grass below the bottom of the courtyard, even from the bottom into the trial site.


    However, it was not prevented that someone entered the test without permission or attacked the cultivators in the test. In addition to setting up a sentry at the entrance, the external wall of the test field was also covered with a thick layer of soul jade to place the soul monsters guarding the test field.


    Among them are the separation of insect ancestor, the monster of white volcano, and the monster secretly hidden by Ye Feng when he conquered Jing Tianjie, and so on. If someone really wants to make trouble, he will be very sour when he passes through this layer of soul jade

 Chapter 1776

    "Shopkeeper Ye just knows how to do business. We have so many people and no place to live. We have built such a big hotel."


    "It''s better this time, otherwise it''s not enough to live here."


    "Ah, don''t you think it''s a hotel? Is it a little strange? I always feel like there''s something in it!"


    "I see you, just like those Terrans in the chamber of Commerce, are seduced by those Terran girls!"


    "I''m talking about the outside! The green stone outside feels like evoking souls..."


    A group of people were talking, and a huge purple auspicious cloud appeared above the chamber of Commerce. A beautiful woman with elegant posture and looks like a disaster to the country and the people immediately appeared in the clouds.


    "Shopkeeper Ye is so determined that everyone around him will bring disaster to the country and the people. If you want to change to someone else, I''m afraid you can''t bear it for half a minute!"


    "You''re stupid! Don''t you see that others have heavenly eyes! That''s an expert of Tianji family! If someone hears you, you''ll disappear if you stare at you!"


    "Shut up! Tianji clan, shopkeeper ye can''t offend us! Kneel quickly! Kneel!"


    The world leaders knelt down in horror, and the dancers appeared again. In public, they gathered around the great beauty of the machine family that day and greeted them next to each other! Now, I''m frightening a group of world leaders! But this is just the beginning. As Ye Feng''s branch cloud appeared, Ye Feng also flew to the cloud and knelt down to the great beauty!!


    Ye Feng doesn''t kneel when he sees the prince of Lingzhi family! And look at how they usually get along and stare at each other! What is the identity of this beautiful woman! I can make Ye Feng kneel down! Is this the queen of Tianji family!


    The great beauty is Mian Mian. As one of the three mother gods of human ancestors, it is natural for Ye Feng to worship her. Mian Mian has endured humiliation for so many years, and even pretended to be a bad person to suppress Ye Feng and restrict the development of dancers and sisters. Now he was finally rehabilitated, and a line of clear tears fell unconsciously.


    "Ah Zhi asked me to tell you the truth in person, and I''ve survived until today... The nine of you were the star scraps left by ah Zi. The star God used his heavenly magic to recreate you. At that time, he seemed to have predicted the future. To avoid you being hurt by ''emptiness'', he specially entrusted me to take care of you." Mianmian Mian said, grabbed Xiao Zhao''s hand and wiped his tears.


    "You are as like as two peas, so I asked you to be a big sister, but you nine are all the same size..."


    "Mother God, a group of people are watching. Why don''t we go to the testing ground to talk about the past? No one can see through that place."


    "Get out of my way! I''ve stirred up ah Zi''s separation so early. In case they have another trouble, I''ll kill you!"


    "Mother God calm down. Haven''t I begun to make up for it?"


    Ye Feng said, winking at the dancers. Although a group of girls were confused by Mian Mian, they still surrounded her and came to the inside of the test field. After more than half an hour of "reminiscing about the past", Mian Mian finally asked the main question here, the testing ground.


    "You really want to temper your mood for others when you do this?" Mian Mian asked, and the Lingzhi king immediately stared at Ye Feng.


    "I can''t understand Kendo with this array alone. And I ask you to help. If there''s anything wrong, I can''t hide it from you."


    "Why do you do this? Who do you want to temper your mood for?"


    "It''s a bit long. Why don''t I go to the banquet first and let''s talk to the guy Zhiyun face to face? What do you think?"


    "Zhiyun is the grandson of his ancestors. He must not be unreasonable!" the king of Lingzhi said with a tiger''s face as soon as he heard that Ye Feng was confused.


    "If he doesn''t become my face, I also want to be polite to him." Ye Feng looked like he didn''t repent.


    "There''s no way. What our Lingzhi family became at first and will be like in the future. It''s like that unless the old ancestor makes a move himself."


    "He takes it as a child''s play and blames me?" said Ye Feng, sending Qixia to buy wine and vegetables and greeting Zhiyun on the way. I took out some tables, chairs, cups and bowls from the world and set up a banquet in the small garden at the bottom of the test field.


    After a while, Zhiyun came in and didn''t hurry to talk when he saw Mian Mian. He looked at the surrounding buildings and came to see the Lingzhi king.


    "Your Highness, the younger Tianji family friend, came to help arrange the trial array." the king of Lingzhi smiled and introduced Zhiyun before pulling Mianmian to his side.


    "Hehe, after so many years, I finally saw the legendary children of the three nationalities." Zhiyun smiled and raised his head to Mianmian. "You should remember the events of that year best. Can you tell me more about them?"


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of the three ancestors, I don''t know. After they helped me, they left separately. But the three ancestors didn''t go together, and the Lingzhi ancestor left last." Mian Mian''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Only these?"


    "Hum, you are not the first Lingzhi clan to ask about this. For this reason, I have been tortured by your Lingzhi clan and star clan experts. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    Mian Mian said with a gloomy face and shook her sleeve. The exposed arm was covered with scars! One of the wounds even glowed with blood, as if it had just been hurt!


    Ye Feng didn''t expect Mian Mian to have suffered like this. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there would be such an unknown side among the three races. Seeing the wound on Mian Mian''s arm, the murderous spirit burst out! If the spirit branch king didn''t help him suppress it, he would have to break through the roof of the test field and spray it into the water world!


    "The injury was left by the Tianji family, and only they have the means to destroy the avenue." Zhi Yun said, subconsciously swallowing his saliva.


    "In our realm, it doesn''t matter who treats me or why. As long as there is a place to settle down and talk and laugh with people close to us, we will be satisfied!" Mian Mian looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "So please stay in this world and take care of Xiaozhao and them. In addition, Ye Feng can be filial." Ye Feng smiled happily and couldn''t see that he was going to kill just now.


    "Biting dogs don''t show their teeth. Your boy''s mind can scare them, but not me. And you must know what your situation is. If you honestly stay with us to do business, we can live here for a long time, otherwise..."


    Ye Feng received Mianmian''s voice, and his face remained unchanged. After the atmosphere eased a little, we began to explain the real purpose of the test field.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to say this in front of the Mother God. But almost all the troublemakers in the world are young people. If you are young, you have less experience, and if you have less experience, you''re easy to be cheated. In addition, you don''t have much wealth and capacity, and you can make a mess when you encounter something big."


    "But the younger generation is the heart and soul of the older generation. The younger generation causes trouble and the older generation takes the blame. It kills people and becomes a feud. Then, the older generation will compare with the backstage and backers, looking up layer by layer. Finally, if the origin can be involved, the war will not be over."


    "You are right, but not all right." Zhi Yun retorted in a low voice.

 Chapter 1777

    "If you want to say that these wars involve the interests of people in the upper world, then I can tell you plainly that if you hurt the enemy a thousand, you will lose eight hundred. Anyone who wants to make money by waging war is not a real expert. And the real expert is making other people''s war money." Mian Mian smiled.


    "Er... That''s right. Being an arms dealer is really more beneficial than working hard with people." Zhiyun was embarrassed.


    "I''m going to use this testing ground to help people see everything in the world. Then I''ll find a good place for those experts who look down on fame and wealth and want to seclude in the mountains and forests. Then I can start the second step."


    "There''s a second step! What''s that!" Zhi Yun shouted.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? What are you yelling about..." Ye Feng glanced at Zhiyun.


    "When did you tell me! I don''t remember!"


    "Of course, help the three races to practice! Didn''t I say that? Or do you think that just finding a group of experts full of fame and wealth can help the three races understand? If the three races become eager for quick success and instant benefit under their influence, it''s your crime or mine!"


    "Well!"


    "Smelly boy has a point. He who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to ink is black. He can''t learn tricks with a group of fools. I''ve figured it out now and will help you build this testing ground tomorrow." Mian Mian said without revealing any trace, and his face became better.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s rare for the mother gods to get together again. We''ll talk about the past in jiuyaoxing Palace tomorrow. When I''ve arranged the residence for both of you, it''s not too late for us to do anything."


    "Ye Feng! What do you mean! I''m still sitting here!" the king of Lingzhi has been here for a long time. Ye Feng never mentioned building a mansion once. Now, as soon as mian Mian appears, Ye Feng plans to send her to the mansion, and her face turns black immediately.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t respect you at all since you called me brother. Besides, I''ve disturbed the good deeds of Mianmian Mother God before. Is this even compensation?"


    "Ah Zhi, he''s saying you''re stupid and bullying. Don''t you teach him a lesson?" Mian Mian smiled and urged.


    "Hum! He''s more evil than you. How can I teach him! But I can tell you, if my residence is not as good as jiuyaoxing palace, I''ll... I''ll catch your little princess and let her be my calling girl!"


    Lingzhi Wang and Mian Mian don''t care about foreign things, but there is always a face between their friends, so you can joke. Just talk about it.


    But Ye Feng is not joking, and he doesn''t want to just ''forget it''! Later, he sent his weapon refiners to build an exquisite jade pagoda covering an area of 100 mu and straight into the clouds, and gave it to King Lingzhi as his residence. He also built a flying cloud ship with soul jade and heavenly stone to give to Mian Mian!


    The outer wall of the exquisite jade pagoda is made of white jade, and the window is made of emerald jade. In the 50 storey Jade Pagoda, different exotic flowers and plants are planted on each floor, and the lovely little pets created by the dancers are taken care of full-time. The soul gathering Dharma array is carved on the top of the Jade Pagoda. Even if the ancestral cultivation looks like a mirage from below. Ye Feng consumed more than 5 billion amethysts for this!


    Although the flying cloud ship is small, it is also five miles long and one mile wide. Due to the use of a large number of soul jade and heavenly spirit stone, the moment the cloud ship took off, the strong soul force fluctuated, which attracted the onlookers of experts in the whole world! As for the spirit birds and animals in the water world, the spirit family spirit things, one by one, they are like mosquitoes seeing blood. They slip around the defense array outside the cloud ship and can''t drive away!


    "Hehe, if someone was willing to give me such a baby, maybe I have offspring now!" Mian Mian said with a charming smile after boarding the cloud ship.


    "That''s not good! It''s just the younger generation''s care to honor you. If you want to marry Ye Feng''s Mother God, you have to take at least one third of the universe! Hey hey!"


    "Let''s just talk about it here. People thought I was plotting against the law! And your old lord got my wisdom and made such amazing moves. I have no regrets in my life! I''ll be satisfied if I can support heaven and see the circulation of all living beings!"


    "Since the Mother God thinks this small building is OK, I have something to ask for advice."


    "Hmm? You still need to ask me something? What''s that?" Mian Mian ate it in Ye Feng''s hand and was surprised.


    "The saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation changes the old people is not spread in the original world, is it?"


    "... you finally thought of that."


    "It''s not that I didn''t think of it, but that the three ancestors didn''t do it. What do you say?"


    "Don''t you feel smart and tired?"


    "Some people work hard. If you let them idle, they die quickly. It''s like a road. If they don''t stay in the world, they will die slowly."


    "Is there anything else?" Mian asked weakly.


    "The younger generation has got the answer. If the Mother God has no other orders, I will publicize the matters of the testing ground."


    "You... The three ancestors cut off cause and effect and did everything for the sake of all living things. As their younger generation, even if we follow their footsteps, we can''t do things like them. Do you understand this?"


    "Hehe, you can do things by yourself, but face must be given by others. I understand this little thing. Mother God can rest assured."


    "Would you say that if I wanted to preside over the testing ground?"


    "Hey, you can''t wait! If the Mother God is willing to take charge in person, I promise to turn the water world into the core of the five spirits alliance within ten years!" Ye Feng smiled happily.


    "It''s really wrong for you to lie and snake tail with those fools... By the way, do you know your weakness?"


    "How can it be! I combine the advantages of the three mother gods. I still have a long jade tree facing the wind and handsome. Where can I have weaknesses?"


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die. That''s because the dragon''s inverse scale grows in the heart. That place is the biggest key of the dragon. Ye Feng also has inverse scales, which is undoubtedly his most fatal weakness


    get down to business. Mian Mian gets Ye Feng''s filial flying cloud boat, and after playing a series of dumb fans with Ye Feng, the whole person is refreshed. After sending Ye Feng away, he sailed to Lingzhi Wang''s house and made a nightmare stone from her dream as the array eye of the test field. When Ye Feng''s men began to publicize the benefits of the testing ground, the dancers, as the first batch of testers, lived in the small room at the bottom of the testing ground.


    As a senior businessman, Ye Feng naturally won''t let go of trying this gimmick with the star family. In the next half month, the news was spread to the whole five spirit alliance through more than 2000 world leaders in the Jing heaven and caravans from the five spirit alliance. When the trial court opened for a month, hundreds of millions of experts from all ethnic groups came one after another! All want to go into the testing ground and feel something.


    The test field is very large, but it is obviously not enough to see compared with the experts to be tested. According to huo''er, the one with the highest price should get a lot of money. But Ye Feng didn''t do that. Instead, he put up a huge notice outside the test field to show the content and rules of the test to the public.

 Chapter 1778

    According to Ye Feng''s notice, the purpose of building the testing ground is to help people experience all kinds of causality and finally reach the highest level beyond causality. All experts who can complete the test can get the worldly expert waist token issued by the test field.


    With this token, you can learn various means of selling jade slips for free, and use the transmission array, club and other facilities of all businesses for free. You can join any Aotian caravan at any time, go to any semicolon of Aotian caravan, and enjoy the shelter of the local caravan.


    In addition, all masters who have completed the trial have a chance to apply for entry into Taoyuan world. As for where the Taoyuan world is and what benefits it has, the notice didn''t say. It just said that after the trial, ye summit explained it in person.


    The treatment of completing the trial is really good. It can even be said that as long as you complete the trial, everything you want to do in your life is convenient. But there is no free lunch in the world. You have to pay if you want to get it. The requirements for participating in the test are also high... Well, it''s scary!


    There is only one condition for participating in the trial. It''s just a natural and human environment. However, at the bottom of the notice, Ye Feng wrote three suggestions to the experts who wanted to test in his own name. First, people with heavy responsibilities had better not enter. Second, ambitious people had better not enter. Third, people with a bad temper had better not enter.


    The testing ground is a place to help people to be detached. The three kinds of people Ye Feng warned are really not suitable for detachment. So once this notice is displayed, there will be less than one million left of hundreds of millions of experts!


    One million, compared with hundreds of millions, must be very small, but it is still too much for the testing ground. In order to keep these masters, Ye Feng later announced a "temporary" decision under the Linglong Jade Pagoda.


    The meaning of the so-called temporary decision is very simple. The scale of the test field is limited and needs to be used by everyone in turn. In order to make use of his spare time, Ye Feng can let those who schedule trials spend money to enjoy the treatment of experts in the world. After they pass the test, they will return all the money spent during the period.


    And as compensation for those who are late in the schedule, they can apply for closed training in Linglong Jade Pagoda, flying cloud boat, or jiuyaoxing palace.


    Feitian Yunchuan, jiuyaoxing palace and Linglong Jade Pagoda are the homes of the three races. Being able to shut up in these three places, let alone contribute to practice, this glory alone can attract countless people! As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, bursts of exclamations burst out in the crowd! Of course, ah Zhi and Mian Mian, who were used by Ye Feng again, must have turned their eyes angrily.


    After drawing lots, more than one million experts were divided into twelve batches. The four groups of people from 9 to 12 entered the three wonders to practice in isolation. Five to eight groups began to spend money to experience how to be an expert in the world. The remaining three groups, two, three and four, were brought back to the inner world by Ye Feng. It is said that we should first understand the trial.


    "Although the boy didn''t make any big moves, he kept making small moves. But his uncle was sitting there, and his grandson didn''t dare to meddle. Please make a decision on how to deal with it." Zhixiang said calmly in Prince Lingzhi''s palace.


    "Zhixiang, there are tens of thousands of your junior in the lower world?" Prince Lingzhi asked expressionless.


    "Grandpa, Zhixiang did this only to preserve the blood of Lingzhi family. After all, uncle Zhiyun is not an adult, and my father and other uncles..."


    "I raised twelve sons in those years, but now I only leave you... Go and watch your offspring. Don''t disturb your uncle, otherwise it will really spoil your second grandmother''s cultivation and she will make trouble with me again. If Tianji clan makes trouble, just teach them a lesson and don''t kill them."


    "Grandpa, you mean you want me to protect Ye Feng!"


    "The commander of the four realms allied forces is a useful mortal. If you have a chance, you can find a way to use him for yourself. With him to help you, the Tianji family is no better than you." Prince Lingzhi''s voice is still there, but people have disappeared.


    Prince Lingzhi is detached from cause and effect and won''t ask too much about future generations. But he said something unusual about the four circles of coalition forces, and Zhi Xiang didn''t know his meaning. Later, I went to the water world in person and found old man Tian directly. As a result, Ye Feng and Zhi Yun appeared together and stared at him before they talked.


    "Uncle, Zhixiang said hello to you." Zhixiang said lukewarm


    "I knew you had to come, but I didn''t expect you to come to him first." Zhiyun said with a smile.


    "I dare not neglect my grandfather''s orders. If my uncle has nothing important to do, Zhi Xiang wants to talk to this mortal."


    "I don''t want to see you, but this mortal has an appointment with me. If you want to talk to him, wait!"


    Zhi Yun finished, and without waiting for Zhi Xiang to reply, he turned and walked out. Although old man Tian didn''t understand why the three people came to him, Zhixiang was just a group of green light that couldn''t see the appearance of cultivation, and there were two leaf peaks opposite, so he chased out without hesitation.


    "After the troubled times of renzu and ''emptiness'', the old ancestor immediately closed down, and I was the only one left in the third generation of Lingzhi family, and he was the only one left in the fourth generation." a moment later, Zhiyun said to himself in the side hall of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Does this have anything to do with me and the heavenly father?"


    "The people who survived the two disasters are enlightened and will not care about you. But the situation of those survivors is similar to that of your sister."


    "Does this have anything to do with the Lord?" Ye Feng thought for a while before asking.


    "The three races are general."


    "Oh, so it is!"


    "Ye Feng, what are you two talking about? Did that guy come to me just now and tell you anything about it?" old man Tian was finally a little confused.


    "It must have something to do with it, but it''s not a bad thing, but a great good thing." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Good thing, why did you deceive me out!" old man Tian was slightly angry on his face, but he kept thinking about what good it was.


    "It''s not clear for a moment, but if Prince Lingzhi instructs you, you must be able to get what you want as long as you answer his request."


    What you want is undoubtedly everyone''s dream. The key is what you can do to get such benefits. After all, in terms of cultivation, old man Tian is far inferior to realm experts. However, if it were not restricted by the star family at the beginning, the Tianlao alliance might not be reduced to today''s level


    "You two don''t want to deal with me?" old man Tian realized his situation, but his expression didn''t fluctuate.


    "On the contrary, I hope you can go to the Lingzhi world and help the Lingzhi people."


    "What! You let him assist Zhi Xiang! Do you understand what I just said?" Zhi Yun roared.


    "What you said is indeed a little vague to the Lord, but it''s easy for me to understand."


    "Then you dare to let him take refuge in Zhixiang!"


    "Hehe, if that Zhi Xiang is so terrible, why did he secretly come to the water world and personally recruit the commander of our four allied forces? Besides, if you Lingzhi people are so great, why do you care about us mortals?"

 Chapter 1779

    "Ye Feng! Tell me clearly what you said and what happened to Zhixiang! Otherwise, I''ll go now! I''ll never come back!"


    "HMM... how do you say that? After two disasters of the three races, the whereabouts of the three ancestors were unknown, and most of the experts in the clan were annihilated. The remaining experts were afraid of accidents for their offspring, so they left them all in the lower world. To put it bluntly, the three royal families now have no power. And Zhixiang is the only fourth generation of Lingzhi clan..."


    In front of Zhiyun, Ye Feng didn''t continue. But the royal family has no affection, and his descendants usurp power. Old man Tian has a deep understanding. After all, the past owners of TIANLIAN also came like that.


    "It''s normal for generations to change..." old man Tian glanced at Zhiyun and only saw his anger on his face.


    "The alternation of generations is certainly true. You came back like that at the beginning. But before the emergence of human ancestors, the three races had their own fields and expertise. After that, the means, Taoism and even wisdom of the three races began to integrate. In the view of the elders, it is undoubtedly a deviation from the classics and treachery. If we were to replace us, we would certainly not pass on our family property to such future generations."


    Ye Feng said and looked at Zhiyun. "He is the grandson of the spirit branch king. He must inherit the tradition. But you see what he acquiesced in us after he came?"


    If things are as Ye Feng said, what Zhiyun did is deviated from the tradition of Lingzhi family. And he will acquiesce Ye Feng to do that and want to stop himself from following Zhixiang. He just wants to cultivate his own forces with the help of the power in Ye Feng''s hands! In that way, no matter who they take refuge in, they will eventually get involved in the power struggle of Lingzhi family!!


    "Ye Feng, what are you going to do?" old man Tian calmed down when he knew the inside story.


    "The existence of the human race itself is against the will of the three major races. But we have done so many things here. People not only never suppress us, but also send grandchildren to attract you after the completion of the testing ground. If you are not possessed by evil, I''m afraid there will be another natural disaster coming to the world?" Ye Feng''s expression is somewhat exaggerated.


    Ye Feng usually interrupts in order to explain his intention. But this time, his interruptions directly surprised old man Tian and Zhiyun!


    "Your minds are no worse than mine. If you''re afraid, you''ll just agree with me, won''t you?"


    Zhi Yun


    God, old man


    "The natural disaster came to the world, and the lives were ruined. Although there were three races in front of us to stop the disaster, the three races suffered losses and finally recovered from us. Moreover, if the royal families of the three races were really nominal, it was hard to say whether the natural disaster would fall on us in the end." Ye Feng said, touched a bottle of Baihua wine and took a sip. "In fact, there is another thing that may never have occurred to anyone."


    "And!! you want to scare me to death!"


    "It''s a good thing for us, but it''s not so easy for him to accept." Ye Feng said and took another sip.


    "I''m not interested in the position of patriarch, and my mother is not a dead brain! If it weren''t for an explanation to my grandfather, who would mind your business!" Zhi Yun glanced at Ye Feng.


    "You certainly don''t dare to make a decision on matters related to ethnic inheritance when Lingzhi''s ancestor is away. Didn''t I just say that? We wouldn''t do that either."


    "Ye Feng, hurry up, old man. I''m a little confused and my heart is a little flustered..." old man Tian has the omen of "Ye Feng''s disease".


    "Terrans are the creatures created by my three mother gods, and the new generation of the three races also integrates the advantages of the three races. What does it mean that Prince Lingzhi asks his grandson to attract you?" Ye Feng said with his chin. "But he just wants to take advantage of our advantages, but he doesn''t dare to admit our existence. Whoever follows this master has no tomorrow..."


    "You!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I wrong? Or do you want to find Princess Lingzhi to kill me?" Ye Feng said with a disdainful smile on his face, which scared Zhiyun back three steps at that time.


    "Hum, even if Zhi Xiang is really hostile to us, it is because his descendants are developing in the lower world and have a competitive relationship with us. One day when they enter the upper world, they would like to have people like us to take care of them and try for them!" Ye Feng said and approached Zhi Yun step by step.


    "Ha ha! I finally understand why my grandfather wants me to come!" as Zhi Yun kept retreating, Zhi Xiang''s voice appeared outside the side hall.


    "There''s a natural disaster coming. I know nothing can stop it. Instead of continuing to engage in those intrigues, it''s better to cooperate and tide over the difficulties together." Ye Feng hugged boxing in the direction of the door.


    "I have 3000 children to try." Zhi Xiang still didn''t show up.


    "Hehe, there are 3000 vacant rooms in my testing ground."


    Ye Feng''s initial plan was to use the testing ground to cultivate experts from outside the world, help the descendants of the three races practice Taoist methods, and then send their separate bodies to the original world to temper their minds. Now it''s changed to temper your mind in the testing ground, just afraid of time. Zhixiang hesitated for a while and didn''t reply. Finally, he disappeared so quietly!


    Zhixiang left, and Zhiyun was embarrassed by Ye Feng. Later, he left the water world and went to the nearby world to find the army of Shenmu family. After getting the news from the spy, old man Tian immediately summoned the four circles of coalition forces as if they were facing a great enemy.


    In addition to sending two warships on alert, Ye Feng did not recall the caravans sent to various places. Sixty small and unique egg shaped buildings also appeared out of thin air outside the test field on the night of the warship''s patrol.


    "What is that? Why can''t even penetrate my soul?" the Lingzhi king, who knew nothing about Zhixiang''s appearance, asked curiously.


    "Hehe, I asked Mian Mian Mother God and Ruyi to jointly build this baby. If you want to see through it, you must at least be an expert of Tianji family."


    "Dead boy, how dare you look down on me!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve seen this baby in Shiyuan world. But you say you don''t know. What can I do?"


    "What is it for?"


    "Speed up perception."


    "Hmm?" the spirit branch king was even more confused.


    "The people in the testing ground understand life and help them make time faster, but they can''t notice it. If people outside practice and walk slowly, they can use a day as a year." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You say this is a magic weapon of time!!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Who is this for?"


    "Of course it''s for your own people. After all, time is a treasure that can''t be bought with money."


    After having the inner world, the creatures in the inner world can help understand the Tao and Dharma. Therefore, to achieve Ye Feng''s cultivation, the magic weapon of time is of little use. Ye Feng''s accomplishments in this water world can only be regarded as middle and lower class. It is estimated that no one can use the magic weapon of time except his family''s spirit bees and those workers who herd sheep and farm land.


    So after hearing Ye Feng''s statement, lingzhi king just laughed it off. But it was only three days ago, and a strong and familiar smell shrouded the whole water world - Zhixiang really brought 3000 people to try!

 Chapter 1780

    Zhixiang''s human image is very simple, with a brown square face and plain appearance. At first glance, it seems no different from ordinary magic plant adventurers. He dressed more casually. He was dressed in a yellow robe, with sprinkled shoes loved by crop talents on his feet. He had a bald head without a hat, and his long brown hair was tied with a vine with leaves and casually put behind him.


    On the contrary, he took those Lingzhi children, dressed up one by one, and many of them were also wearing the clothes and accessories of Aotian firm. Several of them even wore the same green shirts and white robes as Ye Feng, with folding fans in their hands. After seeing Ye Feng, they stared at him one by one, showing such an expression.


    "Ye Feng, this is..." the spirit branch king stood at Ye Feng''s side, pulled his sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    "This is Zhi Xiang, the youngest grandson of Prince Lingzhi, the fourth generation successor of Lingzhi family, and the only survivor of the fourth generation."


    The king of Lingzhi himself is the prince of Lingzhi. Although her ancestors have been affected by her and all have been destroyed by "emptiness", as soon as she heard that Zhixiang is the little grandson of the prince of Lingzhi, she still hurried up all the way and kowtowed to others. After that, he didn''t return to Ye Feng, but hung his head and stood on the side of Zhixiang.


    "What a magic weapon of time. I didn''t even have time to think about it, so I came in a hurry. Tell me, how are you going to use this baby." Zhixiang glanced at the king of lingzhi and said proudly.


    "Among the three realms, it is easy to find talents who practice various Taoist methods. Only the Kendo created by the three races has not been truly inherited. This time baby is used to understand kendo."


    "Do you dare to give this means to others?" Zhi Xiang''s expression was serious.


    "If I don''t hand it over, how can I show my sincerity?"


    Ye Feng''s words sound good, but in fact, he has entered the Tao with his sword. If Kendo does not die, he will not die. This means of sending Kendo seems to be sincere. In fact, it can be regarded as making himself stand in an immortal place.


    "Hehe, you really understand. It''s easy to work with you." Zhixiang obviously understood Ye Feng''s mind and showed a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome. It should be Ye Feng who said this."


    "Wow! It''s rare to meet a sensible mortal. Children, I met shopkeeper ye in the past. If you need anything later, just ask him. I have something urgent. I''ll see you later."


    Zhixiang said, a group of Lingzhi children looked different, but most of them looked puzzled and disdained. The spirit branch king was completely stupid. When the cubs passed by her, she didn''t respond. Zhi Xiang looked at her with a curious crooked head and disappeared.


    Zhixiang left, and a group of unbound cubs either looked up and down around Ye Feng, or went around to watch the excitement together. There were even a few naughty troublemakers who commented around the Lingzhi king. It is a complete performance of the lower boundary inspection of the second ancestor.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything about it, but Huoer was not happy. He sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder and stared at them. As a result, after a while, those white robed and green shirts came up to Ye Feng and asked about cultivating Jiandao with their arms.


    "I''m ready for the arrangement of you young masters. You can learn all kinds of means and take all kinds of gadgets as long as you like." Ye Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to the testing ground. "The real good things are collected in the treasure house. Please follow me, young masters."


    From the position of patriarch of the three races to a grain of dust on the ground, there is indeed everything in the testing ground! But in the final analysis, they are illusions and deceptive things! The unwitting king of Lingzhi came to stop Ye Feng''s way as soon as he heard that Ye Feng wanted to deceive her family.


    "Elder sister, if we can curry favor with your highness shangzhixiang, you can return to the Lingzhi family. Which is more important than this little money?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not reluctant! I mean..."


    "I know, I understand. All the expenses of your young masters are mine. I promise I won''t touch your old three."


    King Lingzhi was framed by Ye Feng in front of three thousand people, and his face changed. The 3000 Lingzhi cubs have higher accomplishments than Ye Feng, and it can be seen that Ye Feng is not the opponent of Lingzhi king.


    So when I saw this behind the scenes, I really thought the Lingzhi king was reluctant to give up money! One by one, they rolled their eyes, turned their mouths, and even whispered that the Lingzhi king was an antique, a miser or something, and then angrily walked into the testing ground


    Mian Mian personally presided over the testing ground and asked her to play with a group of Lingzhi children, just like a kindergarten teacher fooling children. When the spirit branch King quarreled with Ye Feng outside, 3000 cubs had fallen into a dream and experienced the life they want now. Mian Mian also showed up and held it with a bad smile to destroy Ye Feng''s spirit branch king.


    "If he doesn''t tell you about it, he''s afraid that if you care about it, it will be chaotic. If you don''t believe it, come in and have a look. If those cubs don''t reform themselves, they''ll be possessed!"


    "That''s the children of the Lingzhi family! You put them in the test field... That..." the Lingzhi king said, and the man had been led by Mian Mian and flew towards the test field.


    "Hoo! I''m scared to death! I thought you really wanted to give them free food and drink!" as soon as the spirit branch King left, Huoer appeared again and said with his mouth.


    "Don''t be a liar here. Go and watch those kids. If they are qualified to repair swords, immediately inform Mianmian Mother God to brainwash him, and then send them to the magic weapon of time to practice!"


    "What about you?" Huoer pouted and complained.


    Prince Lingzhi''s unusual behavior may have predicted the coming of natural disaster. In that case, Ye Feng will have countless things to do. It seems that it is to raise war resources and recruit weapon refining experts to continue to study Zhongyan, improve the combat effectiveness of the four allied forces, and prevent some people from making trouble when natural disasters come.


    However, with 3000 Lingzhi children around, if ye Feng did this, he would not attract the attention of the star family and Tianji family. Even if Zhixiang can protect him, he will lose his voice as an independent force and completely become a pawn of Zhixiang.


    Therefore, after arranging the trials for the Lingzhi children, Ye Feng took a thousand Xiaoyue wolves back to the origin world to save their parents!


    It''s no big deal to go home to visit relatives. But when it comes to Ye Feng, things change. The heads of all parties who learned of this matter sent their men to bring important gifts all the way to Aotian city and sent everything to Ye Feng. Ye Feng also gathered up a guard of 100000 realm experts to let him return to his hometown.


    "I don''t know what he will look like when I see Pangu again." Ye Feng said with emotion as he sat in the warship and looked at the escort master outside the warship.


    "Hum! Dare he show up when he sees so many masters!" Huoer said with disdain.


    "If that disorderly space is really the place where the gods scatter their souls, it''s far from what we can guess what he can achieve in the end. So when you see him this time, you stay in the sword honestly. If you dare to talk, I''ll build a Vulcan palace for you in Qingyun mainland!" Ye Feng said with a black face. Huoer spit out his little tongue and went back to the Vulcan palace to bully Huoxian.

 Chapter 1781

    With Ruyi''s help, Ye Feng''s "fleet" drove back to the periphery of the origin boundary. Looking at the familiar and strange disordered space, Ye Feng was distracted for a long time before he flew in alone.


    Everything in the disorderly order space is still the same, but Ye Feng has the experience of rushing to heaven and ancestral land. Facing these again, he has nothing to fear. Looking for the direction in his memory, he soon found the lost place. Neither he nor Ruyi noticed Pangu''s breath.


    "Did he recover his strength and go back?" the little princess asked.


    "I want him to go back. I''m afraid he''ll be comfortable here. I don''t want to go back..." Ye Feng muttered and sent orders to the warship to pick up people. But the sound spread for a long time, and there was no response from the warship. Ye Feng hurriedly flew out to have a look. Not to mention the warship, even the master of the escort disappeared!!


    The warship is equipped with Zhongyan, and there are 100000 realm experts outside. If you don''t meet the super expert like Xingshen, Ye Feng is having a nightmare! So Ye Feng subconsciously greeted Bai Jie and asked her to twist herself hard. Then she bared her teeth and flew back to the source world with a wind chasing sword.


    The world of Shiyuan has been torn apart! There are broken palaces and scattered auras everywhere! Ye Feng sent Warcraft sword repair and went to all walks of life with a star map. He was in the ruins like a garbage dump and flew for three days in a row. But I didn''t even find a ghost!


    On the fourth day, Warcraft sword practitioners who went to the lower world returned one after another. Shiyuan had jurisdiction over 3000 worlds, and none of them was spared. However, just as Ye Feng was about to leave for Qingyun mainland, several fire phoenix tore open the void and appeared in front of Ye Feng trembling.


    "What about the others!!" Ye Feng almost roared.


    "Dead, dead, hidden. We have just recovered a little. We just came out to have a look."


    Look, it means there may be an enemy, and it''s nearby. But he has been here for four days and the fleet has been caught by the enemy. Why didn''t he do it himself?


    "Who did it!"


    It was not others who destroyed the world of origin, but the heijia ancestor who was killed by Ye Feng! Although several fire phoenix didn''t see it kill the world, let alone its name, Pangu once said the word Beijia after fighting with it


    About ten years ago, Tianbao Zhenjun suddenly predicted a disaster, saying that there would be a catastrophe in the origin world.


    According to the original words, if the Taoist leader made such a prediction, there must be chaos in the world and people are in danger. But because of the character of Tianbao Zhenjun, her prediction was suppressed by the top leaders of the three sects and became a joke.


    However, just a month ago, the remnant soul of Pangu suddenly returned, and brought a terrible news, ''Beijia'' came back! And its cultivation is countless times higher than before. His own self was captured alive after only one move with it!


    In one day, the news spread all over the three thousand worlds of Shiyuan. The three sects and four divine beasts organized their own experts to resist the invasion of Beijia!


    As a result, after Beijia really appeared, most experts didn''t even see its appearance, so they blew themselves up and died. As the origin of the main battlefield, the great world and the three thousand world under its jurisdiction were destroyed in an instant!


    The world of Shiyuan was destroyed and countless lives were ruined. The queen mother and the Tibetan Buddha, who survived, gathered the remnant souls in the boundary and fled to the Taixu battlefield. The ancestors of the four holy beasts also took their only remaining clans to other worlds to avoid disaster. The fire phoenix in front of Ye Feng was involved in the void by the explosion at that time. Only by understanding the nirvana of the void, did he restore such a little strength!


    "Daozu! My master! Why didn''t you say she!" Ye Feng twisted his face and his voice was so cold that he could freeze to death.


    "After Tianbao Zhenjun predicted, she disappeared. Later I heard that she..." the fire phoenix peeped at Ye Feng and dared not say.


    "What''s the matter with my master? You''re so quick!"


    "She... She abducted... Abducted your offspring and disappeared..."


    Tianbao girl has an overnight relationship with herself and will never do anything harmful to herself. She took her offspring away. Maybe she was guided by Jianzu to take refuge in him


    Ye Feng comforted himself, waved back a few Fire Phoenix, and flew in the direction of shuibi world according to the direction in his memory.


    All the way, Ye Feng was filled with Ye Hua and Ye Yan. Cao''er was worried about Ye Feng, but they didn''t dare to comfort him. They went all the way to the shuibi world. They were relieved.


    Except for some desolation, everything in the shuibi world is as usual. After lian''er returned to her sect, she got a lot of news about Tianbao Zhenjun.


    When Tianbao Zhenjun took Ye Hua and others away, Zhang Xiyao sent his servant girl to report to the school. According to her, as long as the whole world devotes itself to Buddha cultivation, we can get through this disaster. As for the whereabouts of her and her family, although she couldn''t leave an accurate statement, she mentioned a name, Jianzu.


    When Ye Feng got the news, he immediately went to Cangfeng world, but lian''er secretly asked him to take all the creatures in shuibi world.


    As the leader of the world, lian''er is by no means an indecisive person, not to mention the benevolence of women. She wanted Ye Feng to take away all the creatures in shuibi world. First, she was afraid that he would be distracted. Second, she wanted to use the marriage of shuibi nun to win over the hearts of Ye Feng when she was the leader of the world.


    And Ye Feng, his kung fu is already a little crazy. After listening to what lian''er said, without thinking about the mystery, she directly sent those who were willing to follow her to the inner world and flew to the Tibetan Feng world at full speed. As everyone knows, the couple''s decision has added countless troubles to them in the future


    Talk less and get down to business. Ye Feng spent many years wandering to the Tibetan front world. That''s because the cultivation is too low. Now with Ruyi''s company, the speed is not the same. However, when I saw the world of Zang Feng, the guard master who used to accompany Ye Feng back to his hometown stood in front of Ye Feng expressionless!


    Although Ye Feng failed to improve his accomplishments after he became an external incarnation, he became extremely sensitive to things such as evil thoughts and dead breath. Feel the breath of a group of experts a little, and you know that they are all invaded by the death of heijia''s ancestor. There is no possibility of recovery. Take out the fire sword and directly meet them!


    Death Qi is the nightmare of all living creatures, and the sword meaning of the common people is undoubtedly a natural nemesis for the practitioners who are infected with death Qi. However, just before Ye Feng shot, a sword light flashed from his eyes

 Chapter 1782

    "Your sword idea hasn''t been practiced well, and now it will only make things more troublesome." Ye Feng was looking for the source of the sword light, and the voice of Jianzu suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Don''t stand silly, follow me..."


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know the situation of Zang Feng''s world, the sword light was by no means aimed at the direction of Zang Feng''s world. When he hesitated a little, a group of experts in the opposite side had used their own means and hit Ye Feng. When Ye Feng instinctively wanted to fight back, Ruyi had dragged him to chase after the disappearance of the sword light.


    The end of the sword light is the lost place. After Jianzu brought Ye Feng here, he didn''t show up or give him any hint. Ye Feng is now full of confusion. He knows the purpose of Jianzu''s doing this, but he can''t think of any useful information. On the contrary, Ruyi seems to like this place very much. In Ye Feng''s sullen Kung Fu, she keeps sneaking the surrounding soul back to the world.


    Ye Feng''s world is full of aura. In the words of little tea, the place is comparable to the existence of the star world under the management of misers. Now Ruyi has sent back a large number of soul power. All living beings in the world who have no qualification restrictions, their accomplishments and feelings are like blowing air, whizzing up!


    In just a few days, those talented experts in Qingtian world broke through the realm of heaven and man and realized their respective fields! On the tenth day, female practitioners from shuibi world began to break through the realm of heaven and man. In half a month, not only nearly half of the female practitioners mastered the field, but also the Lingfeng family, which has been at the bottom for thousands of years, began to break through the limit of cultivation and master all kinds of roads


    Ye Feng had no feeling for these great changes. After flying around in the disordered space for a few days, he finally calmed down and began to realize the meaning of the triple sword without any clue.


    Ye Feng realized the sufferings of all sentient beings at the beginning, and the sword meaning was also promoted to double. If you want to understand the meaning of the triple sword, you must first find out his own mind, and then integrate it into the sword spirit. But since he left the Taixu world, although there were constant storms along the way, mentally, Ye Feng didn''t get anything.


    To put it simply, he has been using his accumulated wisdom to transform the people and the world around him, but he has never really learned anything in the universe. Now he is forced to shut up. In addition to considering all his experiences, Ye Feng still has no clue about repairing the sword


    In my life, I have been completely in all kinds of lies and puzzles. It is almost impossible to keep your original heart and leave no regrets in such a life. So when you do anything, you will leave room for yourself and leave a glimmer of life for your opponent.


    As small as kunyou and Jinghong, self righteous experts, as large as Tianbiao and lianzhennan, and even the real masters of Zhiyun and Zhixiang, as long as they have a little brain, they will finally put down their personal prejudices. These actions not only give themselves a seamless image of a wise man, but also get a lot of power that others dare not think of.


    So that some people say they are the uncrowned king, some say they control the rise and fall of the four realms, and even some say they can control their ancestors and destroy the three races. But that''s the view of outsiders. In Ye Feng''s own view, or old man Tian, Mian Mian and Zhixiang who have the same wisdom, he is just a weight on the balance.


    Although he can easily break the balance and help any force become bigger, that practice will only tie him to one force and lose the opportunity to control the direction of the whole world. For Ye Feng, who has been living in a maze and illusion, there is no doubt that he has entered a final game without choice!


    "You will have today''s status because you have the heart to compete for hegemony. You build everything on other people''s ambitions. Although you have achieved today''s power, you must always depend on others." Ye Feng said when recalling the past, a voice from his heart.


    "Don''t play these tricks with me. I know what evil thoughts I have. Similarly, I know what my family and I will become once I am dazzled by ambition."


    "Wanli sword destroyed itself. The blade made you, not for compromise!" the avatar shouted angrily.


    "Hum, even renzu''s accomplishments have been destroyed. If Wanli giant sword didn''t compromise, it would have been smashed and steeled long ago... Don''t disturb my repair, or I don''t mind refining you into soul power!"


    "Then you are refining! See if you can refine me completely, or if I can take the opportunity to attach myself to others!"


    "If I don''t die for a day, you won''t have that chance. Take advantage of your self-awareness and cultivate your mind. One day the Terran will get out of trouble, and you will be indispensable."


    After driving away his avatar, Ye Feng fell into memory again. He began to encounter ice blue until he returned to the original world, stroked everything he had experienced over and over again, trying to find the behind the scenes that guided him to do all this and find out his purpose.


    But Ye Feng''s experience is too chaotic. Whenever he has a clue, someone will make trouble and cover up the real behind the scenes. It seems that xingxuan''s suffering was blamed on TIANLIAN at the beginning, and then involved Xiaocha and Xing, and then Mianmian.


    Mian Mian first changed from a bad woman to an expert who had to protect his friends even if he was tortured, and finally became Ye Feng''s Mother God! What she has been doing all the time seems to be the acquiescence of the three ancestors


    If only there were a means to know all this


    Ye Feng thought, put away his mind and prepared to go out again. As a result, at the moment when he put his mind away, the feelings of all sentient beings in the world poured into his consciousness like a tide! An unprecedented powerful feeling filled Ye Feng''s heart. At that moment, Ye Feng wanted to learn from the wolf family and jump up to the sky with a long roar!


    "Hum! In the final analysis, the realm of heaven and man and the realm of freedom are the level of Daoism. Compared with the Kendo integrating various Daoism, it''s not worth mentioning!" after the voice of Jianzu fell, the man also appeared in front of Ye Feng with his back hands.


    "Ye Feng, an unfilial disciple, paid a visit to Lingbao Daozu."


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Feng looked blankly.


    "You... You don''t even know what you think?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng''s face was confused and didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "What you want is how to understand the meaning of triple sword and get rid of the black armor ancestor!" the sword ancestor said angrily.


    "I''m just a half blade. If I understand it, can I become my own master?"


    "Fart!! if you feel it, don''t you also feel it! At that time, with your wealth, even if you don''t have a master, who dares to stop you in the world!"


    "Listen to what you mean, you know what I am and the origin of Lingzhi king from the beginning?" Ye Feng asked blankly.


    "Bastard!! I killed the part of heijia''s ancestor and learned all this from him!"

 Chapter 1783

    "So... Is my family all right?" said Ye Feng with a confused face.


    "Lao Tzu''s sword will only protect them for a while, but not for a lifetime. If you can''t understand the triple sword as soon as possible, they will be killed by the beast sooner or later!"


    "What is the meaning of triple guarding the sword?" Ye Feng said to himself. People couldn''t help flying away. Jianzu seemed to want to stop him, but his body shook twice and finally stayed where it was


    Ye Feng was confused, but Ruyi and Huoer were like fish in water. Under their management, the world is undergoing amazing changes all the time. As the spirit bee family broke through the Tao realm, the flowers, trees, insects and fish in the world also began to evolve into wisdom, and then went to the fire palace to seek various cultivation methods.


    After more than a year, the world has become a holy land of Taoyuan. All kinds of races with Avenue talk and laugh together every day, continuing the past days. However, the past mentioned here is only relative to all living beings in the world. If you change to an outsider, you will definitely be frightened by everything in the world and run away!


    It seems that on the way from the entrance of the inner world to Ye Feng''s courtyard, you will first encounter a "Grassland" composed of countless wild grasses. Even if they all look at you with a smile, who dares to walk over them?


    After crossing the Daojing grassland, we arrive at the fairy orchard. It also takes great courage to walk from here. Because you will find that the boundary level fruit trees along the road will take the initiative to send the fruits on their heads, and then look at you with a smile. Don''t take it. I''m afraid people won''t like it. Would you like to send something back if you take it?


    After the orchard, there is a 10000 mu fairy grass garden. The humanoid fairy grass with all kinds of flowers or fruits on its head, or honestly squatting on the ground, let a group of ancestral spirit bees collect nectar, or being pressed on the ground by a group of spirit bees, and cut off its beard or limbs with a sharp thorn sword. And the most shouted word in their mouth is that I want to explode!


    Through the fairy grass garden like a slaughterhouse, I finally came to the site of Ye Feng''s family. Compared with the horror in front, this place is definitely a fairy tale world. All kinds of cute fairy animals, or get together to play mahjong, push Pai Gow, or gossip around you. And what they say most is that they want to sit on your shoulder. But then again, in the face of thousands of the same request, which realm master can you promise?


    Outside cao''er''s yard, there are still large water tanks lined up, and a wolf is soaked in each water tank. Although the accomplishments of these guys are only heaven and man, their momentum is absolutely comparable to those flower fairy beasts in front. Especially when the grass added poison to their water tanks, their faces looked like they were going to unload eight people and eat them one by one!


    Walking through Caoer''s courtyard is Bai Jie''s territory. There are tens of thousands of realm monsters on the wall and roof outside Bai Jie''s courtyard. Of course! The courtyard of Bai Jie''s family is also only about 1000 meters. The monsters have to shrink their bodies to get together and watch the female swordsman practice her sword.


    Before the evolution of sentient beings, the courtyard of Yueyao and lianer was quite quiet. There was little movement except that fairy beasts would come to clean every day. But now, this place has become one of the busiest places in the world.


    Countless gorgeous and beautiful looking Terran girls, or holding realm level pets, or carrying delicious food and wine, talk and laugh with their two mistresses. Compared with the two courtyards, the little princess''s house is crowded with all kinds of creatures. There is only a creation artifact wooden fish, constantly making a dull knocking sound


    "How did it become like this..." Ye Feng stumbled back to his yard and sat on the ground before entering the house.


    "Hey, hey! Are you scared? The master''s cultivation is the lowest in the world!" Huoer held his shoulder and flew to Ye Feng''s shoulder with a proud face.


    "Other creatures are OK, but the bee clan and Warcraft sword repair are all suppressed by me..." Ye Feng said, as if he thought of something. He leaned back and lay on the ground, and then disappeared!


    Ye Feng has disappeared more than once. Cao''er, who got the news again, not only did not panic, but called the whole world to celebrate together. The name is to celebrate Ye Feng''s closing feeling. Ye Feng has now integrated into the inner world and can certainly see all this


    At the same time, the arrival of his family in Zang Feng world alerted Ye Qing, who had been closed for a long time. When the little girl was dressing up, she heard several maids say that not only the family came back, but also the monster chased them for revenge and immediately hit them with fire! Whatever you say, you have to meet the monster first, and then see your brother and sister.


    "That monster was brought by your father! He can''t beat it. What''s the use of going!" Ye Qing was making fun, and Jianzu appeared with a black face.


    "My father won''t be lazy..."


    "Bastard!! that monster is formed by the condensation of death! If you dare to absorb its cultivation and soul power, you might as well directly wipe your neck and die, and at least get a whole corpse! You are such an old bastard, and you can''t worry about the small......" Jianzu scolded separately and muttered, and his body gradually disappeared.


    "Ha ha! It''s not only the monster provoked by my father, but also the embodiment of death. It''s interesting this time!"


    Ye Qing screamed strangely, looking for Ye Hua''s breath, and soon found Ye Hua who was eating and drinking. The brother and sister talked briefly and said their experiences. Ye Qing asked about heijia''s ancestor.


    Ye Hua is a full-fledged dandy, but he doesn''t dare to do evil because of Ye Feng''s relationship. You make him bullshit. He''s worth a hundred. If you tell him something serious, he can get you into a bullshit!


    So the brothers and sisters talked for a long time and talked about Ye Hua''s 80th generation of xuansun. They didn''t mention anything serious! The Tianbao girl who sent Ye Hua over looked at Ye Hua so out of tune and looked full of joy. She seemed to like him like this!


    "Master, you must know this?" Ye Qing was embarrassed to save her brother''s face, so she had to secretly pass a message to Tianbao girl while he was there.


    "I don''t know. It was Jianzu who informed me." Tianbao girl whitened Ye Qing. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with her old-fashioned title.


    "Sister Tianbao, what are you talking about?" Ye Hua asked jokingly, leaving his sister.


    "Nothing. Your brother and sister go on. I''ll go out."


    "Brother, you''re crazy! That''s my father''s master! You call her sister... My father knows and doesn''t peel your skin!" Ye Qing shouted inexplicably after Tianbao girl disappeared.


    "Go, go! Little girl, what do you know about the film? Dad is not here. He doesn''t know if you call her grandma. It''s not us who make her unhappy. Besides, even if dad knows, he can take out this kind of thing and confront us face to face? There will be no witness and material evidence at that time. He dares to clean us up?" Ye Hua said with a proud smile.


    "You are really my brother. In addition to my father, I will serve you all my life..." Ye Qing left a word and turned to chase Tianbao girl.

 Chapter 1784

    Tianbao girl was dressed in a yellow Taoist robe, which was very conspicuous. Ye Qing went out to inquire, and found her in the nearby tavern. Although Ye Qing didn''t dare to call her sister, she was not happy and didn''t call her old man any more. After paying homage to some wine and vegetables, he asked about heijia''s father.


    "I really don''t know where that guy came from, but your father is lost. If you go to Lingbao Taoist Zun to discuss, maybe he will let your father in." Tianbao said casually.


    Jianzu didn''t let Ye Feng come to hide the world, just to force him to understand. Now Ye Qing knows his whereabouts, and Jianzu can''t continue to be a villain, but when he goes to find Ye Feng again, Ye Feng''s closed space is gone!


    Jianzu''s cultivation will never get lost, and heijia''s means can''t hide space. So at that moment, Jianzu immediately realized that there were experts involved! It''s inevitable that he has caused an unwarranted disaster. Jianzu hurriedly slipped back to the Tibetan Feng world and put the whole world under martial law!


    Ye Feng knew nothing about what happened outside. He would choose to integrate into the inner world because he felt some strange information at the moment before closing. Moreover, as the retreat continues, more and more strange information is transmitted to Ye Feng through the power of all sentient beings'' faith.


    Most of the information Ye Feng got was related to the daily life of hundreds of ethnic groups in ancient times. The reason why they are strange is that these messages are transmitted to Ye Feng from the perspective of outsiders. It felt like someone was peeking at the various forms of sentient beings and relaying them to Ye Feng.


    Moreover, compared with these, Ye Feng was even more shocked that the information of Shenmu family, Jing family, Xiaoyue wolf family, Jing family and Xuan family he had contacted outside the Taixu world also appeared in these scattered information!


    Originally, the spirit branch King probably had similar information, but according to Mian Mian, she had only a wisp of ghost at that time, and she said she had no memory of that time. In this way, even if she left similar information, she could only stay in the underworld.


    Moreover, this disorderly order space is definitely the place where the spirits of Tianji family scatter. As soon as I came to this place, I got these information. Of course, it is inseparable from Tianji family!


    Is it really left by the gods? But as the ancestor of Tianji clan, he must have a lot of more important things to do. Can he have time to read these gossip and remember so clearly?


    In the confusion, more and more information came to Ye Feng''s consciousness along the transmission of the power of faith. The content of information has gradually evolved from the daily life of 100 ethnic groups to the war of 100 ethnic groups. The weaknesses and advantages of all ethnic groups are also integrated into Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The memory of the hundred ethnic war has come to an end. A clear dialogue between the three ancestors has completely solved all Ye Feng''s doubts!


    "Just these fools, no matter how they experiment, they will die together. Let your offspring get some Terrans to try."


    "No! Those little things are terrible. If they learn the strengths of hundreds of nationalities, they may really turn against the sky!"


    "What God said is reasonable, but only their family development is left. It''s not our original intention. It''s better to select some thoughtful people from the 100 families and accompany them to create another life to see what the final result can be."


    "Alas... It''s a pity that those fools of Jing clan are embarrassed even if I have the intention to cultivate them. But I really don''t have any race to take action except them."


    "Hehe, playing with your mind has never been your strength. Don''t be difficult for yourself. Just get some orcs to make up. There are ghosts and spirits left. There are me and the gods."


    The origin of the Taixu world is the testing ground of the three ancestors, and the origin world is one of the experiments. In the final analysis, I and all the creatures living in the Taixu world are just a group of experiments in the hands of others.


    But who are the three ancestors? That''s a real expert! Beyond the existence of cause and effect! In order to balance the universe, they can even allow human ancestors to slaughter future generations!


    If anyone can regard all things as ruminant dogs, it is undoubtedly them! Now Ye Feng is still making concessions. Maybe they won''t do anything to Ye Feng. Once one day Ye Feng disobeys their wishes, they will absolutely destroy Ye Feng and everything around him!


    So far, the whereabouts of the three ancestors and whether they got the results they wanted are not important. Because ye Feng will never hand over the fate of his family to people like them!


    But the whole universe was created by the three races. If you want to take back your own destiny from them, you can''t find any answers, recruit many allies and cultivate to what level! But it needs a real means against the sky, a means that even human ancestors have never mastered!


    So just before Jianzu came to the disorderly order space, Ye Feng came to Ye Qing along with the power of faith. When Jianzu was under martial law, he found that Ye Qing, who he cared about most, disappeared


    Ye Feng has only one purpose to find Ye Qing. Borrow her lazy sword idea and absorb the dead spirit of heijia''s ancestor!!


    Ye Feng is not as cruel as the three ancestors, and it is impossible for Ye Qing to take risks. So when he found Ye Qing, he didn''t mention heijia''s ancestor. He just said that he needed to understand Kendo and asked Ye Qing to go to the testing ground to help him. When ye Qing went in happily, Ye Feng looked for the dead Qi left in the void and chased those guard experts eroded by the dead Qi!


    Only Ruyi and Huoer know Ye Feng''s actions. And Ruyi''s little confusion can''t guess Ye Feng''s intention. When Ye Feng asked her to help keep it a secret, she thought Ye Feng was afraid of grass. They were worried!


    Later, I''ll use this as a threat. When Ye Feng starts, he must ask her for help. After getting Ye Feng''s consent, he got into the test field and watched Ye Qing go. As for Huoer, Ye Feng had been sealed into the sword and brought it with him as early as he planned to absorb the dead Qi!


    The death of heijia''s ancestor is very obvious in the empty Taixu. Ye Feng found the circulation of the dead spirit. Less than a day later, he found the trace of 100000 experts in an abandoned land.


    But these people can be captured instantly by heijia''s ancestor, and the strength of heijia''s ancestor can also be imagined. So Ye Feng found their place and didn''t let Ye Qing do it. Instead, he launched a surprise attack with the sword of the common people.


    The level of sword meaning of ordinary people is not high. If you master the Tao method of heaven and man, you can easily resist it. Although Ye Feng has the support of the whole world, it is absolutely impossible to shake 100000 realm masters with the cultivation of ancestral realm.


    Fortunately, Ruyi protected him. The rules and means of 100000 experts not only didn''t hurt Ye Feng, but also sucked a lot away from him. And Ye Feng also put on a posture of fighting for his wealth. He was full of ordinary people''s sword intention and fought out endlessly. After fighting for three days and three nights, the opposite guard experts began to resist him in turn. He still relied on his body method and sword intention to deal with 100000 experts!

 Chapter 1785

    Ye Feng''s action was clearly seen by heijia''s ancestor through the controlled guard master. But it certainly did not think that Ye Feng''s purpose was to devour it! Seeing that the momentum of a group of escort experts is getting weaker and weaker, he is not only cursing Ye Feng and Ruyi, but also thinking about countermeasures.


    Heijia''s ancestor sneaked into the origin world just to revenge Ye Feng. But as soon as he entered the Taixu world, he didn''t even know where the original world was, so he was violently beaten by the sword ancestor!


    Although Jianzu is not a threat to it, as Tianbao goes to hide Feng world to avoid disaster, heijia''s plan to revenge Ye Feng has failed!


    After all, without Ye Feng''s family as hostages, asking heijia''s ancestor to face Ye Feng''s sword intention is tantamount to sending it to the door for abuse! But now that it has come, it is so gloomy that it is driven back by Ye Feng with a sword. It won''t have to mix in Daqian universe in the future!


    So on the fifth day of Ye Feng''s battle with the guard experts, heijia finally appeared among the experts! But before it could deal with Ye Feng, Ye Feng had all his firepower on and rushed towards its position!


    In addition to death, heijia had no other means to resist enemy. Seeing Ye Feng rushing up, he immediately controlled the surrounding experts to stop him. He also threw out a large group of dead spirit and blocked the surroundings. He thought that he could protect his integrity and shake back Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng has been holding back for six days in order to wait for this moment! Seeing the guard experts rush up, they immediately show the green leaf body, the evil thoughts and murderous Qi accumulated in the body, mixed with various Taoist and Dharma means perceived by all living beings in the world, and the lazy sword idea learned from Ye Qing, which also burst out in an instant! Facing the master in front of him, he rushed in with an electric gun!


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road! Ye Feng''s cultivation is low, but he is a mixed infinite body. He can convey all his true Qi in an instant. Although this advantage is not so obvious after cultivating to the Taoist realm, it is only when Ye Feng relies on his own strength! Now with a world as the backing, Ye Feng''s instant firepower is comparable to that of all living beings in the world at the same time. It is definitely not something that a mere 100000 realm experts can resist!


    Old heijia hid behind the team and saw only a bright white flash in front of him. Countless sword Qi and sword meaning came through the dense crowd and shot at it! After the blue life sword hit the dead spirit, all kinds of souls swallowed by heijia''s ancestor immediately ran away!


    Even though heijia didn''t care about being taken away by them, with the lazy sword intention of black purple hitting on the dead spirit, heijia immediately fell into endless panic - the sword intention could absorb its original dead spirit!


    "You are crazy!! swallow me and you will die!"


    While yelling at Ye Feng''s spirit, heijia master controlled his own death and scattered in all directions, trying to keep his origin! But others are afraid of it because they are afraid of being invaded by its dead spirit. Ye Feng is bent on swallowing it and turning it into his own use. This practice is of no use except to break Ye Feng one by one!


    Later, Ye Feng combined with the void nature of Qixia''s cultivation and his own half hanging field, like a whirlwind and residual clouds, to put the escaping dead breath into his pocket! Since Ye Feng began to absorb the dead breath, the escort experts relied on by heijia''s ancestor have regarded him as a kind and gave up resistance


    "I''m a combination of the dead spirit of the masters of the three races! You can''t kill me!!" after the war, the consciousness of heijia ancestor roared in Ye Feng''s consciousness space.


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" Ye Feng''s consciousness smiled.


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    "Integrate you."


    "Impossible!! that will turn you into a monster like me!! since then, you have no sorrow or joy and live on death! Your family, friends and everyone around you will become me!!"


    "I know that with my wife''s Buddha power, I can''t resist the death erosion of the three major races. But you are still wrong, and it''s outrageous. Because I don''t intend to use Buddha power against you, let alone involve my family."


    As Ye Feng said, a small golden light floated out of the Dantian. He looked at the golden light nostalgically, took off the jade pendant, the sword in his hand and the ring on his finger one by one, and threw it in again. Until he had nothing left, he reluctantly turned into a leaf again and shot away in the direction of the underworld


    Ruyi first realizes Ye Feng''s intention. But as the only creature who can control the world outside Ye Feng, she dare not chase Ye Feng. Because of this Kung Fu, once she leaves, she will be attacked by those escort experts if she loses her control of the world.


    Looking at Ye Qing, who is still ignorant of her father, Ruyi feels that she has grown up for the first time and finally understands what it is to give up.


    She coaxed Ye Qing into inheriting the inner world, just as Ye Feng had treated her before, and then told Ye Feng''s family what she had "seen" when Ye Feng left.


    "He took heijia''s ancestor to find Wanli giant sword. From now on, Ye Qing owns the inner world. Although he didn''t explain anything to me, I think he doesn''t want you to go back since he left the inner world in the Taixu world." Ruyi said that, without waiting for cao''er to ask questions, he turned into a starlight and disappeared into the sky.


    Ruyi is gone, and Ye Qing will catch up immediately. Cao''er wants to stop her, but Bai Jie slaps her in the face!


    "Your father used to be the half blade of Wanli sword. If he goes to find Wanli sword again, his consciousness will be integrated into the sword..." Yueyao pulls Ye Qing aside and tells everything after leaving without expression. Ye Qing is stupid!


    "Your father is not impulsive. He has a reason to do so. We have this insight. There is nothing we can do to help him except continue the incense for him."


    Before cao''er''s voice fell, a sword light passed through the sky and turned into the father of the sword and appeared in front of the people. Looking at a group of red eyed women, Jianzu didn''t ask anything. Later, he took them to a ruins in the source place and found the warship hidden there


    Ye Feng is reluctant to leave, but under the constant erosion of heijia''s ancestors, his nostalgia for his family is gradually disappearing. Instead, he resents the three races, the three ancestors and even the masters!


    The avatar he had taken back had always held a grudge against him, but at the moment, the guy full of evil thoughts became very excited and helped Ye Feng swallow the death of heijia ancestor all the way. Finally, before Ye Feng was completely eroded, he came to the edge of the underworld.


    "You walked for so many years and finally found this way?" the voice of Wanli sword echoed like heaven and earth. There was inexplicable vigor in the desolation, and Ye Feng''s mind recovered a little.


    "The sword has two blades, which can hurt others and yourself, but in the final analysis, killing is enough!" Ye Feng roared.


    "Kill who?"

 Chapter 1786

    "God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha. Whoever dares to stop the revival of the human race, I will kill anyone!" Ye Feng''s voice is mixed with the voice of heijia ancestor, the incarnation outside his body. There is terror in the evil. Even the chaotic aura around him is scared by this breath. When he says a word, the surroundings have become a vacuum.


    "We''ve killed enough before..."


    "In the past, the master was used and killed innocent people! If you kill again, you must kill the stubborn root!"


    "The three ancestors have spared our lives, and the three mother gods have made a new life. I can''t..."


    "Pedantic!! look at the truth and say what kindness is!"


    Ye Feng roared and was about to rush into the underworld and convey the truth he had heard to Wanli sword. Lingzhi Wang and Mianmian Mian came with 14 starlights and blocked in front of him.


    "Look at the kindness of the creator, get out of the way!" Ye Feng roared.


    "We don''t know what you''ve been through, but if you want to go in and integrate Wanli sword, kill me first..." the spirit branch king put his hands on his chest and stood in front of Ye Feng without fear. The 14 star families seemed to have no idea that Ye Feng would become what he is now, snuggling together and shivering.


    "Help Zhou to do evil, but don''t repent. It''s not unjust to kill you!" Ye Feng roared, and the dark body flashed past the king of Lingzhi! Before Mian Mian could make a sound to stop it, the spirit branch king had turned into a piece of fly ash and was absorbed by the dark leaves!!


    "Starlings, leave here quickly! I''m not so free now!!"


    Little tea, they were scared when they came! Now Ye Feng is the king of Lingzhi for seconds, and he also makes cruel remarks. Xiaocha and the dancer sisters, thirteen of them, slip away in the blink of an eye! Only Ruyi was left, accompanied by Mian Mian, who was scared and silly, standing in place and looking at Ye Feng tremblingly.


    "You dare to kill a Zhi, I''ll fight with you!!" Mian Mian, who regained his consciousness, shouted madly and jumped at Ye Feng. As a result, he flew close to Ye Feng, and he gasped into a soul force and was sucked in by the huge leaves!


    "Even if he doesn''t kill them, their people will be angry with them when I recover. Instead of letting them be destroyed by their people, give me a hand."


    The desolate voice fell, and the ten thousand mile Sword Pierced out of the underworld. When passing by the blade of Ye Feng''s incarnation, Ye Feng, like cotton, turned into a mass of aura and filled the defective blade of Wanli sword. The strange lines immediately broke away from the half blade, and finally covered the whole giant sword.


    "Ha ha! It''s so! It''s so! Master! You''re proud of your life. In the end, you''re still playing in the palm of heaven!" after Wanli sword stopped changing, the desolate voice came from the sword.


    "Who killed the old lord!" asked Ye Feng in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you see for yourself?"


    "Stupid words!! if I am like this now, and then completely integrate with you, you will be doomed!"


    "Ha ha! You are stupid! You can defeat the three races without completely integrating everything? It''s like a dream!"


    "You''re stupid! And you''re hopeless! If they can dominate all this, you still want to get back half of the blade! I can get such news! Even if they all get it, the real end will destroy me!!"


    Although the means of the three ancestors can''t destroy the ten thousand mile sword, it''s easy to stop Ye Feng from getting the truth. Moreover, according to the situation before Ye Feng returned to the Taixu world, whether it was the world masters who sent him to guard the master, or the heijia ancestor who found the origin world, or even Zhixiang who sent him to 3000 Lingzhi families, Ye Feng could not get such news as long as there was a little change on any node. So when Ye Feng finished, Wan Lijian was speechless.


    Ye Feng has absorbed everything from the Lingzhi king, and the ancestral location of the Lingzhi family is clear in his heart. Seeing that Wanli sword was silent, he wanted him to take himself to the ancestral land of Lingzhi family and force Princess Lingzhi to recognize the status of human race.


    But he just told Wanli sword his position. The guy asked Ye Feng a question. A sword has two sword spirits. If you really fight with people, how can you control it? Ye Feng''s answer was quite simple. I said you hit who you hit, and then when you hit, I will naturally help you.


    "How do I think if I let you do that, you will become my master?"


    "I''m half of your blade. I''ll be your master. What am I?"


    "Yes, but your body is half of my sword blade, but in the final analysis, your spirit still integrates all kinds of consciousness of the three races, even as a human race. What am I if you don''t deserve to be the master of Wanli sword?"


    "This!"


    "What''s this? I didn''t say to let your body decide, but let your spirit become the new master. Don''t tell me you can''t even make a spirit without my blade!"


    Wanli giant sword is the illusion of all Taoism mastered by the three races! If you get it, you can use all the magic powers circulating in the universe! Don''t say it''s to create a spiritual body for yourself. Even if you recreate a inner world, it''s just a matter of waving.


    As for Reiki, although Ye Feng''s wealth was left to Ye Qing, there was a whole star domain before the Ming domain! The Reiki and soul power contained in this is easy to recreate the Taixu world with a little reification law!


    But then again, Ye Feng has always regarded himself as one of Wanli sword. Now Wanli sword wants to recognize him as the Lord. He can''t accept it so easily!


    Moreover, Ye Feng can ruthlessly destroy the Lingzhi king and Mianmian, on the one hand, because he absorbed the dead spirit, on the other hand, he also considered it from the standpoint of human ancestors. If he becomes the master of Wanli sword, he will undoubtedly become the culprit of killing the master!


    "Someone has to carry the black pot! I''ll admit the curse of killing the Lord! If I don''t stir up the earth shaking of his three races next, I''ve suffered for 3000 centuries in vain!!"


    Ye Feng recognized the Lord of Wanli sword and used the chaotic aura of the underworld to recreate the divine body, but his breath became extremely gloomy and strange. Although Ye Feng understood what was going on, after being added by the death of heijia''s ancestor, he not only didn''t think it was bad, but gave birth to a feeling of invincibility in the world.


    Later, according to his appearance as an emperor, he reshaped a dignified image (that is, a little more goatee than before), drove a ten thousand mile sword directly through the void and came to the ancestral land of Lingzhi family.


    The ancestral lands of the three races are located in different space. For all beings in the universe, that is void! In other words, the front of space is countless worlds and countless sentient beings. But on the opposite side of space, there are only three races! The aura of all sentient beings entering the void when fighting Dharma is undoubtedly won by the three races!

 Chapter 1787

    "What means do you have? It''s powerful, the kind that the old lord used to kill people before." Ye Feng stared at a distant world and asked wanlijian.


    "No! The old master''s accomplishments and means are unlimited. People of the three races can''t even stop him with a sword. Where can I use what means?"


    "You pit me!! I''m not the old lord! Where''s his magic power!"


    "Fool! You''ve got the aura of Lao Zu and the three worlds. I have all the magical powers that Lao Zu mastered. You give me aura and I drive all kinds of means. It''s not who I meet..."


    "You are a fool!! the reason why the old lord is invincible is that the three races only mastered their own Taoism at that time! After the troubled times, the Taoism of the three races has begun to integrate! As for Reiki, most of the three races now stay in the lower world, and there is plenty of space in the upper world. As long as they don''t get bored, they can have as many worlds as they want!"


    Wan Lijian didn''t know it would be like this! He was scolded by Ye Feng. He was stupid immediately! The breath on Ye Feng had already shocked the Lingzhi people. When Wanli sword was stupid, dozens of powerful breath gathered from all directions and surrounded this person in the blink of an eye!


    "Ye Feng, the king has never been difficult for you. Why did you make such a rebellious move!" the voice of Prince Lingzhi was as thick as a bell. Ye Feng just listened to him, and the soul throbbed!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Admit our human status in the universe. Since then, the children of Lingzhi family have gone to this world to experience and get along with our family on an equal footing. I will continue to watch and help you! Half a word of no will come out between my teeth! I will destroy your whole family today!"


    "Bold madman!! what place do you think this is!"


    "Bastard! How dare you compare with our Lingzhi family!"


    "It''s time to kill him! Kill the damn Terran!"


    "Destroy them! Avenge the elders! Eliminate future troubles forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, it seems that your preemptive means can''t scare my children. Why don''t you take some real skills to change my mind." after a group of Lingzhi family experts shouted, Prince Lingzhi said expressionless.


    "I hope Zhixiang won''t be so pedantic as you!"


    Ye Feng said, his aura poured into Wanli giant sword like a tide! A group of Lingzhi people opposite seemed to have no idea that Ye Feng would have such strength, and their body shape was slightly moved one after another. However, just when they were about to take action, a heroic righteousness suddenly appeared around Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is dead, evil and murderous. He has an instinctive rejection of righteousness, but in the final analysis, he has just adapted to these things. At the moment of hesitation, a piece of righteousness burst out from the surrounding Lingzhi family experts. In the blink of an eye, he completely sealed the space where ye Feng is located!


    "Thanks to the painstaking efforts of our ancestors, who would have thought it would come to such an end... If we had known so, we should have completely destroyed the Terran. Alas!" Prince Lingzhi sighed and shook his sleeve away.


    Prince Lingzhi didn''t say that a group of Lingzhi people wanted to fight the Terran. Now Ye Feng broke into the Lingzhi world. He was not only dead, but also spoke wildly. The prince of Lingzhi also showed such an attitude. A group of Lingzhi people later ordered their descendants in the world to launch a war of extermination against the human race!


    "Hum! You''ve been fooled!" Ye Feng, trapped in Haoran righteousness, shouted fiercely.


    "What have you been fooled!" the desolation of Wanli sword is no longer, but replaced by three points of fear and seven points of doubt.


    "Hum, people have said that they should have killed us long ago, but they didn''t dare to do it because of the face of our ancestors. Now it doesn''t matter if we hit people''s house and they fight back!" Ye Feng burst out a fierce anger as he spoke.


    "What do you say?"


    "Zhixiang is the direct ancestor of Lingzhi family in the lower world. Prince Lingzhi also has the strength to take over the Lingzhi family. The only thing he owes to take over the Lingzhi family is the recognition of Lingzhi''s ancestors. But Lingzhi''s ancestors have been missing for many years, and it is impossible to come out to recognize his identity. So the only way he wants to take over the world is to slander Lingzhi''s ancestors, find ''people'' like us to be villains, and then He''ll catch us again and destroy the Terrans sheltered by Lingzhi''s ancestors, so that he can inherit the great unity! "


    "So he did all the news you got!"


    "My spirit was created by the king of Lingzhi. In addition, there is a guy named the God of fire who escaped from the cold and frost world to the Taixu world. The prince and Princess of Lingzhi are the second generation ancestors of Lingzhi family. They want to play tricks. Only the king of lingzhi and the God of fire can detect it?"


    "But that''s their ancestor! In order to be their own kingship sooner or later, do you slander your own father!"


    "Stupid words! If this is the case for all three races! Which clan inherits the great unification first, which clan can pool the strength of the whole clan and press one head of the other two races! And once their existence is suppressed, it will be difficult for ordinary people to ascend to the sky if they want to rise up again!!"


    Even if the strength of the three families is equal, the Lingzhi family presided over by the king can not compete with the star family and Tianji family! Moreover, it only takes ten to twenty years for this mortal to cultivate combat power. But for the three races, this time can be counted!


    If anyone is suppressed, if there are no world-class anti heaven experts, he will never recover! So as soon as Ye Feng said this, the consciousness of wanlijian immediately sank into the deep bottom of the lake


    "Scared!" Ye Feng asked fiercely.


    "What am I afraid of! I''m a sword!"


    "Hum! You dare to call me a fool... Don''t worry! I''ve thought of this! I''m shouting this time just to see his true face!"


    "You! You''re stupid! You knew you were still trapped! You dragged me to death!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! You fool, since I can think of it, I won''t come to die. The reason why I take you is that the star family must be watching you. Now that we are sealed, the old immortal behind the star must know. Then the old immortal after the day is very, and I can think of it. Prince Lingzhi wants to fight them. He''s still young!"


    "Then... Can we go out?"


    "Fool! Do you want to use this Kung Fu as a gun for them? When they fight, it''s best to kill each other. We''ll directly steal the Lingzhi family''s nest! With the star family I won over before, even if we want to replace the Lingzhi family and become the three major races!"


    "Well, what means did you ask my Lord before and tell Prince Lingzhi that were all bluffing me?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t suffer when he hasn''t gone bad, let alone evil thoughts now! However, his current opponent is too cunning and the city government is too deep. If even a "fool" like wanlijian can see through Ye Feng''s mind, how could he be fooled?


    Talk less, and the book is true.


    Ye Feng calculated the Lingzhi prince, but he was not idle. In the seal formed by the Haoran righteousness, he integrated all kinds of Taoism and realized the meaning of the triple sword that had not been advanced for a long time. At the same time, he used the Haoran righteousness in the seal, combined with his own good thoughts and Buddhist power, and integrated the death of the heijia ancestor and the evil thoughts of the incarnation outside his body.


    Outside, those dandies of Lingzhi clan got the guidance of their elders and immediately summoned believers to attack the two human worlds subordinate to Huolian!


    But just as most of the subordinates of the wooden couplet come from the Lingzhi clan, the subordinates of the fire couplet are more created by the star clan! The dandies of Lingzhi clan run to the fire union to make trouble. Of course, the children of Xing clan will not stand idly by. So as soon as the war started, it immediately turned into a battle of faith!

 Chapter 1788

    Compared with the Lingzhi family who created the world by dreaming, the star family pays more attention to creating the world by refining! Compared with the Lingzhi clan, they secretly instructed their subordinates to attack the Terran. What the star clan can do is to give all kinds of magic weapons to their subordinates and show off their power!


    So when Lingzhi''s subordinates sent troops to the fire alliance, the leader of the fire alliance not only sent a billion experts from all ethnic groups to fight with countless advanced refining tools, but even the warships Ye Feng left in the water world were "rented" by him! The forty-eight separate bodies of the ancestor of the star beast also sat in the console of Zhongyan with the identity of a mercenary!


    The wooden couplet is not a good chance of winning against the fire couplet, and not all of the other four alliances are believers of the Lingzhi family. Watching the star family fight with the Lingzhi family, it''s still too late to hide! There is also the deterrent power of Zhongyan. The wooden couplet expert sent by Lingzhi family was immediately beaten and turned over!


    Since Prince Lingzhi dared to instruct his descendants to do it, he naturally had a plan for a long time. Taking advantage of the entanglement between his two men, he used the excuse of mediating the private fight in the lower world to find the star queen again.


    "Before my grandfather left, he left a star seed for me to take care of. He was in a hurry and didn''t say whose child he was, so he was kept in the back garden by me all the time. A few days ago, I went to enjoy the flowers, but I found that the star seed was gone... Alas! The older I was, the more confused I was. I couldn''t even do such a small thing!" the queen of the star''s dress was still simple, It''s rather late to talk about such words.


    "Don''t scare the younger generation. If you are confused, the younger generation will have to reincarnate and rebuild tomorrow, ha ha."


    "Repair it! The younger you live! Unlike me, I am haunted by these unworthy children all day, and I can''t enjoy a safe life for a moment..." the star interrupted and hooked my temples with my little finger. "By the way, what did you just say?"


    "Er... It''s the lower world''s experienced children who are fighting again. Let me ask you to send a message and mediate." Prince Lingzhi said, took out some Lingzhi family specialties and gathered around behind the star.


    "What am I supposed to be? I can''t help with this. I can''t accept this gift. Take it to Xingyuan. He handles all the affairs in the lower world. I''m old! I can''t take care of these, or I will be despised by the child!"


    Xingyuan, the youngest son of Xingshen, was the one who built the starlight cannon and destroyed the ancestors. Later, Xu appeared. He went to investigate the situation with his brothers. As a result, only he saved his life by refining tools. Now he is the only prince of the star family and the only one in the star family who has the strength to compete with the spirit branch prince.


    "Hehe, the queen of the stars is too polite. Even if there are no common things, it''s natural for the younger generation to honor the elders. You''d better take these local products!"


    Prince Lingzhi said, and finally revealed the ferocity that had been suppressed for a long time! In the so-called local product in his hand, there was a black death immediately! The queen of the star was not aware that he would be like this. At that time, he was entangled by the dead spirit. After a cry, his clothes and flesh immediately began to petrify and peel off. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, they became a large blue star stone!!


    After the prince Lingzhi assassinated the star, he didn''t hurry to slip away. He took out dozens of black beetle corpses from his own world and threw them around the back of the star before he swaggered away. When I came to the exit of the Star Palace, I also rewarded the star family maid who held the door and questioned the location of the Star source.


    "Unexpectedly, this third disaster started with me!" Ruyi suddenly sighed on the street of Cangfeng world at the moment when the star fell.


    "Hmm? What disaster has started?" Huoer sat on Ruyi''s shoulder and asked inadvertently.


    "Nothing."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. The ore over there is good. If you don''t start quickly, it will be robbed by others later!"


    The world of Zang Feng respects the sword. As long as the sword is good, you can have whatever you want. Huoer and Ruyi use Ye Feng''s sword technique every day these days to swindle in the markets of major cities and find countless treasures. Although Jianzu scolded them, Huoer was also crooked and reasonable. He said that you set the rules. We just carry forward kendo.


    Of course, Ruyi doesn''t think about this. She will be here. It''s neither accidental nor unavoidable, but another plot


    The queen of the star was attacked and annihilated, and the stars were furious immediately! The bodies of the black beetles are, of course, the outlet for their anger. In one day, hundreds of thousands of old star family experts, with their own descendants and subordinate forces, formed hundreds of thousands of revenge troops to hunt down the black beetle in the whole universe! Then I don''t know who said it. As long as I can find the culprit behind the scenes, I can be appreciated by the star God and succeed Datong!


    When the master succeeds to Datong, his men can settle in the star world and become real family ministers. As soon as such news came out, all the worlds under the rule of the astral family went all out to join the war of revenge!


    Of course! The black beetle Zerg can''t have the strength to assassinate the star, and the lower beings don''t have the strength to target the "behind the scenes", so what these practitioners do most is to provide the master with the power of faith, explore the land of faith, and eliminate the source of evil. As for who is the source of the evil, it''s much simpler. It''s not my race. Its heart must be different!


    "These animals! How dare you treat the queen of the stars like this! I really want to tear them up and feed them to the Warcraft!" the queen of heaven sat on the throne, stared at three beautiful eyes and scolded.


    "If I say, she deserves it! As a superior, she has to get rid of cause and effect and ignore world affairs. There is discord and internal strife! If she can take responsibility like her mother, she will not be reduced to what she is now." the little daughter of the star God snuggled up on the leg of the star queen and said with a smile.


    "It''s not because you stay in the palace all day! If you learn from her, you won''t be bullied to death by those cubs!" the queen of the star shouted loudly, but a jade hand stroked her daughter''s hair. I can see that this is not ordinary doting.


    "I''m not going out of the palace. I''ll stay with my mother! Otherwise, if I learn to intrigue, you should get rid of cause and effect! Even if I stay with you then, you won''t hurt me so much!"


    People are old and afraid of loneliness, so is the star queen. But with the advent of the troubled times and "emptiness" of human ancestors, even those who occasionally came to visit her descendants fell. Up to now, there is only such a waste, and his least optimistic little daughter is still around, which makes the star queen unable to give up.


    But Xingyuan knows that Prince Lingzhi killed his mother, but he wants to target the black beetle clan. The Lingzhi Prince tried his best to suppress the Terran, that is, to attract the people and inherit the unification. In this case, if the Tianji clan doesn''t join hands, once either of them has mastered the real power of the clan, the Tianji clan will be harmed sooner or later!


    "It''s OK for you to stay in the palace, but now the world is turbulent, and you can''t order others to use your life. Find another son-in-law who stepped in and let him work for you, and my mother can still keep you around."


    "Find me something interesting to play for a few more days, hee hee!"


    "Smelly girl! Interesting! Can you fight! I don''t really want you to round the house with him. How can you pick so many things!"


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll take the blue ice! That guy has half of the astral lineage. If he''s redundant, maybe he can get a good grandson hug for his mother!"

 Chapter 1789

    The status of the water releasing world is very special. It is not only the intersection of the three worlds contacting the five spirits alliance, but also the only world controlled by the star family in the Jingtian world. So as early as the beginning of the war between the Lingzhi clan and the Terrans, the two human worlds under the fire alliance sent people here for help.


    When Xiaocha and the four of them were instructed by their clansmen to secretly help the two human worlds resist the wooden Union, the fire Union experts sent 30 million experts under the pretext of protecting the chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce also justifiably lent Zhongyan to help the two human worlds resist the wooden Union.


    The superfluous Book Han sent by Tianji family is undoubtedly an olive branch from Tianji family for Fangshui world, Xiaocha and even xingzu! So on the third day when the story spread, binglan''s father and mother quietly came to the water world with binglan''s mother. Nominally, he is looking for his lost son. In fact, he is representing the star family to promote this marriage.


    "I''m fine now. Why should I be a door-to-door son-in-law for others? Besides, why do you say you''re my father?"


    "Bastard!! I''m here and say you are you!! you ungrateful thing!!"


    Ice blue''s father was suddenly angry, and Xiaocha trembled with fear. The ice blue mother seemed to be used to these. She lowered her head on one side and didn''t mean to persuade.


    "I can tell you! For the sake of your star family, I met you! If you want to play tricks with me, let''s try!!"


    There is only one way for the astral family, who has raised mixed race offspring, to keep this offspring, that is to send him to the front line against "emptiness" and make contributions. From this point, binglan''s parents have sacrificed too much to keep binglan. Therefore, seeing that ice blue was so unkind, his father immediately wanted to do it.


    Ice blue is the master who eats soft but not hard. When he sees the other party, he will start to fight, but also turn into a brilliant white cold, a posture of resistance to the end!


    "Hey, stone boy! If you two do it here, Ye Feng''s chamber of Commerce will disappear. He can''t find the star family and the crystal family at that time. You can''t run away." at the critical moment, old man Tian said with drooping eyelids.


    After Ye Feng''s accident, old man Tian became the think tank of the water world, and he had no conflict of interest with the star family and had nothing to do with the Lingzhi family. Therefore, no matter the four of Xiaocha, the fire alliance leader and Jing Hong, their trust in him was much higher than that of Ye Feng. Now he spoke, ice blue had to give face no matter how angry he was. Hum his father and sit back silent.


    "When Ye Feng was conquering the world, he once told the tiger king and my despairing son that the conflicts between smart people are all due to mutual suspicion. As long as you tell us what you want, there will always be a solution. In my opinion, we are like ice blue silly boys. Can you two explain to me, maybe We can help persuade this silly boy. "


    The Jing family is a race created by the Xing family. Although it is not a great crime for the Xing family to marry the Jing family, it is certainly not a matter of glory. But binglan didn''t know what to do, and his father couldn''t really force him to obey. After hesitating for a while, he briefly explained binglan''s life experience. This time, ice blue is honest.


    "Prince Lingzhi''s move is nothing more than to inherit the unification. Once he succeeds, both the star family and the Tianji family will be suppressed. So it''s definitely a good idea to marry the Tianji family, but is it really the black beetle family that attacked the queen of the star?" the old man said happily and began to play with his tea cup again.


    "What do you mean?" the father of ice blue asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m an old man of the astral race and the host of the astral race. What''s the meaning? It''s these silly children who encounter such a major event related to the continuation of the ethnic group... I''ve said more than one in ten?"


    Ice blue''s father himself has fought against "emptiness". He absolutely knows what the concept of "one in ten" is. Moreover, the Lingzhi clan is not "empty". Although "empty" can devour everything around it, it will not move or fight back.


    The Lingzhi family has no other means than refining tools, which is the same as the star family! In addition, their soul power is far beyond the star family, and they can not only easily control their men''s life. It can also affect some star families with poor spiritual cultivation, make them produce heart demons, and even directly petrify!


    If these children really fight for the astral family, even if they die, it is their fate. But if it is used by guys with ulterior motives and turned into cannon fodder for their inheritance, it will be too sad! The attack on the queen of the star is not something that only the black beetles can do. Not to mention how they sneaked into the star world and escaped the guard of the Star Palace. In other words, there must be something fishy in it!


    "Some things, just can''t help it! This is fate!"


    "Yes, sometimes obedience can save one''s life. Seeking the truth will harm others and oneself. After all, the people I killed myself are no less than six figures. Ha ha ha." old man Tian smiled happily, but in the eyes of other people, it was very terrible!


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "I''m soft spoken in front of you, and sometimes you''re just like me. In this way, even if you know the truth, you''ll just die. But I have several ways to protect your life. I can tell you, and then I''ll obey my fate!"


    "I''m listening!"


    "You are the astral family, and you are most afraid of heart demons. So the first thing to protect your life is to know why you are fighting. To put it simply, you think it is a marriage for the stone boy, but you have to think about whether it is good for the astral family to join the Tianji family. You think the black beetle family is the culprit behind the death of the star, and whether they are the culprit or not."


    The star queen can be called an invincible existence. If she was really harmed by the black armor Zerg, it''s not possible. The star clan can''t afford to lose her face alone! The Star source who publicizes this matter can suppress the latter faction, and it is the only one who can benefit from it! So when old man Tian finished, a group of star families withered.


    "The second thing to protect your life is to have your own bottom line, or you will be killed by yourself sooner or later. It seems that the stone boy is just about to start, that''s his bottom line. But if you want to join the Tianji family, his bottom line must be lower, as long as you don''t kill the star family. You can grovel and please your mother-in-law. After all, it''s a secret Step into the sky and directly change from grass-roots to royal family WOW! Ha ha! "


    "I didn''t want to ascend to heaven..."


    "Don''t worry! Tian Tian''s little daughter is worthy of you no matter how bad it is! You don''t want to raise your head in front of others by playing with your life!" the old man smiled and said.


    "Still have?" the father of ice blue asked expressionless.


    "The little girl of Ye Feng''s family said a word, it''s called don''t put eggs in a basket. I think what she meant was, don''t show your skills at once, or you won''t have the capital to protect your life. But the girl said, this means, don''t put good things together, or you''ll have nothing if someone steals them one day."

 Chapter 1790

    What old man Tian said is reasonable, but what is the connection between the death of the queen of the stars and the marriage of the queen of heaven? What should be done to prevent them from being used by the "villains", protect the star family, protect the human family, and protect the free world of the water world? But every star family present wants to find out.


    But old man Tian also said that if he knew too much, he might be killed, or he might involve his family. It seems that it''s really not easy to save your life under such circumstances


    "Old Sir, what good plan do you have to keep the stone alive?" the father of ice blue hesitated for a while and asked.


    "Tian Tian didn''t marry early or late, but in this Kung Fu, finding a mixed race marriage like stone boy can only have one purpose, that is to split the astral family by taking advantage of the strange cause of death behind the star and take the opportunity to grow up. As for you, if I''m right, it must not be sent by Xingyuan, but the people behind the star encouraged you to come?" old man Tian raised his eyebrows after he heard the news.


    Old man Tian fought with his brothers for millions of years when he climbed to the top. Later, his son climbed to the top and fought under his nose for millions of years. When it comes to palace fighting, it''s all ancestral! The father of ice blue is a man of temperament. How can he have his ghost mind! The reason was revealed by old man Tian. At that time, he was a little short.


    "Tian Tian has such a mind that even if the stone boy is not demoralized, he will not get real power all his life. If not, he used to be a hostage. Unless..."


    "Unless something!"


    "Unless he has the capital to fight against the star queen, the star queen will not use him, but win him over. Can you understand the difference?"


    There is an absolute difference between using and wooing. But binglan''s father is just a star family that is not popular with his peers. Binglan is also a self righteous silly boy. Ye Feng, the only one who can frighten the three races, was also destroyed by the Lingzhi clan, so even if he understood these, nothing could restrict Tian Tian!


    "In fact, ice blue has one advantage that can be taboo to the empress of the star. That is the relationship between ice blue and Aotian business. With this, you can mobilize the coalition forces of the four circles and call Zhongyan to help the younger generation of Tianji family quickly understand. Although these have little effect on the wars of the three races, they are used to win over the people of the left behind world, suppress the source of belief of the other two races, and improve their integrity It is very useful in terms of physical combat power. "


    "The Allied forces of the four circles are really powerful. Although the number is small, they have never been invincible since they came out."


    "Hehe, you''re talking about a frontal confrontation. If you cooperate with the space gate of the star family, only those wind wolf cubs can kill the lower world. No one dares to send troops at will, not to mention the evil spirits of the Xiaoyue wolf family. Even your star family is afraid of three points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll recognize it. What''s left is how you plan to get this advantage, or how you plan to buy our Aotian firm?"


    "I have nothing to give you." the father of ice blue said calmly.


    "I''m still that sentence. I''m an idle old man with no ambition. Moreover, I''m still the host of Tianshang, and I can''t ask too much." the old man bit the host a little hard.


    "Just like this!" the father of ice blue looked at the camp of the star family present and suddenly realized the truth.


    "Ye Feng said I was no worse than him, but he had Ruyi''s protection, and I didn''t. So, that''s it."


    Old man Tian wants to be the host again. Tian Shang also needs help if he wants to stay in the lower world. So binglan''s father had no reason to refuse. Later, he called Tianshang aside and gave him some advice.


    Tian Shang and old man Tian have been suppressed for many years, but he is not the one who is suppressed, and old man Tian is not the initiator. Now it involves the survival of the star family. He has nothing to hesitate. He goes to sit next to old man Tian and even admits it.


    As for the others, although I don''t know what old man Tian and ice blue''s father said, I can see the look on their faces and Tianshang''s behavior, and guess what kind of deal there is. With the excuse of not disturbing the family reunion, they left the table one after another, leaving only the binglan family and old man Tian to continue talking.


    Old man Tian thought about countermeasures, but it still needs some face-to-face efforts to convey this intention to the Tianji family. The way of old man Tian is simple and direct. He gave his 10% dry shares to ice blue!


    "Old man! That''s a lot of money! Just give it to me!"


    "Hum, if there were no family chores, old man, I would care about those external things? But after your boy''s success, don''t break your original heart and become someone else''s running dog."


    "Impossible!!" cried ice blue.


    "Hehe, I believe that. How to go to Tianji clan? Talk to your parents. I''m light now, old man. I can enjoy happiness! Ha ha!"


    Old man Tian did what he said, let Tian Shang explain to Xiao Cha, and took him back to the frost world to enjoy his happiness. As a result, Tianbiao * was rushed to the water world by his father and took over the command of the four allied forces


    Ice blue got 10% of the shares of Aotian firm, and then she got the news. As for old man Tian''s careful thinking, of course, she didn''t escape her eyes. To this end, she also inexplicably scolded her daughter, pick what is bad, have to find a stone head.


    "Do you know why I want you to be my husband?" the little princess of Tianji family asked with a smile on the wedding night.


    "You can call me husband, or small stone." ice blue has no concept of men and women, and there is no expression in his speech.


    "What are you going to call me?"


    "Look at you. If you call me husband, I''ll call you madam. If you call me little stone, I''ll call you Miaomiao."


    The appellation between husband and wife is a very common thing. But if you put it in the royal family, it will have a way. And this statement of ice blue undoubtedly means to treat the wonderful Princess equally.


    "Ah! Are you so smart?" Princess Miaomiao looked around ice blue.


    "I''m not stupid. I just don''t have knowledge. But I know one thing. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have knowledge. As long as I listen to people with knowledge, I''ll have knowledge slowly."


    "Isn''t Ye Feng sealed? Who else can teach you?" Miaomiao leaned on ice blue and asked with a smile.


    "There are a lot of flower girls and business leaders in the firm. Besides, I''m their owner. They don''t dare to pit me?"


    "Oh, little stone, do you know why I bother you, sister?"


    "Of course it''s because ye Feng was sealed!" ice blue left her mouth proudly.


    "Hmm? I don''t understand! Tell me carefully!" Miaomiao hooked her ice blue neck and put her lips on his ears, looking like a goblin seducing Tang monk.


    "Ye Feng always said he was the most handsome in the universe, but I always thought he was not so handsome. Now that he has been sealed, I must be the most handsome in the universe!" ice blue grinned foolishly.


    "It''s said that Ye Feng was killed, but I said he was sealed. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Miaomiao asked curiously, lying lazily on her ice blue back.


    "Kill him? I''m kidding! Do you know how many believers that bad guy has and how many traditions he has? So don''t say I don''t believe it. Except those fools in the wooden couplet, who can believe the lies of the Lingzhi family?"

 Chapter 1791

    "Hum! Do you think he can hide us from that little thing?"


    "I''m sure I can''t hide it, especially his evil spirit. He can destroy a world wherever he dies?" ice blue said, holding Miaomiao down from his body and putting it opposite him. "Miaomiao, someone told me that if you don''t touch me, my mother-in-law wants to take me hostage. But what do you mean by pestering me all the time?"


    Miaomiao wants to recruit ice blue. It''s just that he''s stupid and fun, and he has a low status. When he''s tired of playing and killed, no one will blame her. But who would have thought that ice blue was stupid before, because it was'' Ye Feng''s disease ''! Now the root of the disease has been sealed, and binglan''s condition has disappeared, becoming a guy with a heart!


    "Of course it''s because you''re handsome! When I see you, I feel like I''m on fire. I don''t believe you touch it. It''s so hot..."


    Daughter and ice blue are good things. The queen of heaven looks in her eyes. But she is not a house girl. There will be no physiological changes when she sees these. On the contrary, ice blue disrupted her plan to split the star family, which made her very headache. So while Miaomiao was making her good grandson, the old grandmother of the Tianji family came up with a new plan.


    In other words, Tian Tian''s initial plan was to show kindness to her subordinates by marriage. When Xingyuan revealed his ambition, and then exposed the truth that Prince Lingzhi had murdered the star, Xingyuan not only turned a blind eye, but took the opportunity to climb to the top. At that time, the old masters of the star family will certainly denounce Xingyuan.


    Days later, as long as one of them is supported by someone who is close to the blood behind the star, the star family will naturally split. When the time comes, she will get married again. According to the saying of keeping watch and helping each other, these old star family experts will become her combat power.


    Although the wisdom shown by binglan is not enough to ruin her plan, binglan is the one with the least desire and the stupidest among the many forces in the water world. If even he is so difficult, the rest of the people can be imagined.


    In the final analysis, those old masters of the star family have their own staff. As long as there is a little doubt in the process of implementing the plan, not only Tiantian''s plan will be wasted, but also she will be scruples by all star families because she provokes discord! If this leads to the unification of the star family, she will really never turn over!


    Therefore, it is difficult to contain and use the star family to suppress the prince of lingzhi and even achieve the unification of Tianji family. If it''s a little bad, the followers behind the star are likely to form their own faction and use the convenience of the water world to attract the star families stranded in the lower world!


    If Tian Tian wants to continue to limit the ambitions of the Lingzhi Prince and Xingyuan in this situation, she can only rely on her own strength for the time being. As for the two cards after Prince Lingzhi killed the stars and turned a blind eye to the stars, we can only wait until there is a need to find a way to play them out in exchange for greater benefits.


    The new plan of Tian Tian is much more complicated than the original plan. And there are many variables that Tian Tian can''t control. But as a price, once the new plan succeeds, you can get more in days


    Because there are not only many experts in the water world, but also many luxuries and objects for people''s enjoyment from the three realms. Therefore, it is much more comfortable to use the trial field to experience and experience in such a place than to close the door and practice and enter the world!


    And this is definitely a very enjoyable and relaxing thing for those children of Tianji clan who stay in the lower world. Days later, as long as we make a declaration about this, we can wait for these smelly boys to fall into the net through the laziness and ignorance of dandies and the heart of comparing with each other. At that time, try to do something in the trial, and you can easily brainwash the dandies and make them loyal to the queen.


    But if you want to do this, you have to buy the water world, create a momentum for the water world, and finally get some "trust" to enjoy life in the water world. Blue Bing''s silly boy is obviously the key to implementing these steps


    Days later, the prince of lingzhi and Xingyuan are not fools. After Xingyuan entered the game, the former let go of the entanglement with the Terrans and recalled all the Lingzhi families outside under the pretext of chaos and protecting ancestral land.


    Although Princess Lingzhi knew that her brother wanted to be in power, her strength was not enough to fight him. In addition to secretly sending direct experts to protect their influence in the lower world, they have to be empty with the snake Committee on the surface.


    Although Xingyuan wants to climb the top through his mother''s death, the true murderer Prince Lingzhi is always the biggest threat to him. And the cause of death of the star queen is pending. If he blindly targets the black beetle clan, he must be questioned by the clan. So while looking for the whereabouts of the black beetle, he also called the subordinates of the queen of the star to investigate the truth of the murder of the queen of the star


    Practice without cold or heat. In other words, Ye Feng saw that the three races were going to have a big internal struggle, so he began to feel it with the help of the noble righteousness left by Prince Lingzhi. As a result, in the blink of an eye, it was three years later.


    In the past three years, Ye Feng failed to realize the meaning of the triple sword and integrate the Taoism of the three races. However, the dead spirit from heijia''s ancestor was successfully absorbed by him under the suppression of Haoran righteousness!


    Absorbed the dead spirit of heijia''s ancestor and did nothing to help Ye Feng''s cultivation. But Ye Feng''s cognition of the world, creatures and existence has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Before absorbing the dead breath, Ye Feng didn''t like life and death, so in his world, no matter mountains, birds, beasts, flowers and plants, all lived forever. As long as you enter Ye Feng''s inner world, you are equivalent to entering the paradise.


    As for the failure to reproduce, it seems to be nothing compared with eternal worry. It''s better to let future generations inherit everything than to continue all the time.


    But after accepting these dead breath, Ye Feng found many problems that he ignored. It seems that some people have done something wrong, which is difficult to be accepted and changed by people around them. It seems that some species need to be eliminated or evolve into more adaptive species, which should be taken for granted, but they delay the process because of their own obsession.


    In addition, these are just Ye Feng''s views on other creatures. When he got back the seven emotions and six desires that a normal person should have, he found that his encounter with his family actually originated from reincarnation. If ye Feng hadn''t experienced that life and death, he wouldn''t have everything today.


    "Your breath is more different from the old lord."


    "Because the old lord is not dead, he can only be regarded as an incomplete person."


    "Are you really good for us now?" Wan Lijian asked after being silent for a long time.


    "I don''t know, but I''m more like an ordinary person now. At least I want what ordinary people want."


    "Then how can you transcend cause and effect and become an invincible existence?"


    "Why should they get rid of cause and effect? Who can really get rid of cause and effect? If they can get rid of cause and effect, why should they use the hand of their ancestors to destroy their offspring and maintain the continuity of the race? Just let them live and die."


    "Ah... It seems quite reasonable."


    "In the past, I also wanted to balance the three races and make all living beings happy. Now think about it, I can''t help myself. Why do I care about their life or death? In the final analysis, someone hasn''t tampered with my memory and asked me to do that!"

 Chapter 1792

    "I''m Jianling. I can''t understand what you say. Just say what we''ll do next."


    "If you want to say that, you must first change this statement. It''s what I''m going to do, not what we''re going to do. Understand?"


    "Well, anyway, I''ve brought back half of my blade. I''ll listen to you in the future! What shall we do next?"


    When Wan Lijian finished, Ye Feng turned his eyes angrily. But Wanli sword is a sword spirit. Ye Feng could not vomit with him. After flying out of the seal easily, he found a world nearby, grabbed many ordinary creatures and swaggered away!


    The attention of Lingzhi clan mostly focused on neidou and the other two races. Ye Feng''s action of grabbing the creatures did not arouse enough vigilance. When Prince Lingzhi found that Ye Feng had escaped from the seal, Ye Feng had disappeared!


    Ye Feng is the embodiment of evil! Now even Haoran Zhengqi seal can''t trap him. All the Lingzhi people who know the inside are panicked! Because this means that they have nothing to do with Ye Feng!


    Moreover, as the mastermind behind the heijia ancestor''s sneak attack on the origin world, Prince Lingzhi also knows that he has no scruples about leaving his family and the world and destroying the Lingzhi king and Mianmian''s Ye Feng!! God knows what will happen to Ye Feng unless he kills him with the help of the starlight gun in Xingyuan''s hand!


    Although there is no collusion between Prince lingzhi and Xingyuan, as peers, they all know each other''s thoughts. Therefore, even if he thought of the key, Prince Lingzhi could not turn to Xingyuan for help. And Xingyuan will never help its biggest competitor and destroy his enemies!


    Unexpectedly, on the tenth day after Ye Feng escaped from the spirit branch world, the two Terran worlds under the fire alliance jointly announced that they would withdraw from the five spirit alliance and expel all aliens in the world. At the same time, establish reincarnation god religion and altar for people''s ancestors to guard the great God and worship ye Feng as the first leader!!


    People familiar with Ye Feng know that he can''t die, but no one knows that he has only escaped for ten days. What''s more, I can''t imagine that he can rule two worlds within the ''three years'' of disappearance! On the day of learning the news, Tianbiao sent messengers to investigate the two worlds.


    In other words, after several changes of masters and countless baptisms of war, the aura of the two Terran worlds has been sparse and out of shape. Don''t mention fighting on it. Even if it''s flying, you have to rely on your own real Qi. Therefore, before Ye Feng arrived, the masters of various sects were all aliens wandering here, and almost all the means of cultivation were physical skills.


    However, as the saying goes, the poor mountains and rivers make trouble for the people. Although the two worlds do not have enough aura to support the Terran cultivation, the ingenuity and ruthlessness of the Terran in these two worlds are not comparable to those old men of TIANLIAN. In this poor place, not to mention the natural material and earth treasure, even a yellow crystal can cause a bloodbath in the Jianghu!


    After Ye Feng found here, he didn''t help with construction and gathering aura as he did with the water world in the past. But in the first time, he recruited practitioners from all sects in the world, established reincarnation religion, and spread Taoism against the weakness of a nearby magic planting world!


    In fact, Ye Feng caught all the aliens who were nominally expelled and kept them as living targets for the disciples to practice!


    When the messengers found Ye Feng, he was instructing the disciples to practice. The messengers didn''t dare to disturb him, so they listened to him for a while. As a result, they were scared into a cold sweat at that time!


    According to Ye Feng''s meaning between the lines, reincarnation has no salary. On the contrary, all practitioners who join the church have to pay tribute. And the higher your accomplishments, the more you pay. As for where the tribute came from, one word - rob!


    As for the matter that the cultivator''s cultivation is too low to compete with the opposite magic plant, Ye Feng gave a chilling choice and worked hard to change means!


    What Ye Feng said about working hard is not working hard in the ordinary sense, but working hard in the real sense! If you choose to work hard, you can exchange your own divine body and soul for a super artifact designed to kill magic plants!


    According to the cultivation level of the hard worker, the time of working can also be divided into length. Among them, immortal cultivators work hard and can only exchange the right to use the artifact for three days. Next, there are six days of God level, nine days of cosmic God, and so on. If within the time limit, the hard-working cultivator can return safely and pay enough money to buy life, he can keep his life. On the contrary, he will be swallowed up by the spirit!


    "When the sect leader is new here, he will give you some concessions. Within half a year, all hard-working people will use the transmission array to Dylan world for free!"


    With a deadly artifact, he runs to other people''s world to rob. Isn''t it like death! Don''t talk about free transmission array! You can''t go for change!


    The two messengers thought that the congregation had burst into a terrible roar! Then in their amazement, all practitioners above the immortal level rushed into the temple! After that, there was no later, because the practitioners who got the artifact at the temple help directly used the transmission array in the temple to rob the Dylan world!


    "You two are rich and want to work hard?" Ye Feng asked. The disciples under tens of thousands of immortals stared at the two messengers. Their eyes looked like crystal stones from them!


    "No, no, no... I''ve seen shopkeeper Ye da. Our brothers came to greet you at the order of commander Tianbiao! The commander said that you''ve been there for many days and don''t know if everything is okay. He specially sent my brothers to visit."


    One messenger finished, and the other messenger quickly took out the prepared gift and respectfully sent it to Ye Feng.


    "What I offer is the ancestor of the human race. As a human race, you can go back and worship. After you go back, tell lianzhennan and Tianbiao that you won''t suffer if you have time to worship your old ancestors. Go!"


    The two messengers ran once and got back without loss. That''s not a success! You know, in the final analysis, the chaos of the three races is caused by Ye Feng! What will happen next? How to deal with the drainage world sandwiched between the three races? Aotian firm still has to sell arms and whom to sell. Now no one makes the decision!


    So half a month after the messenger''s return, Tianbiao found lianzhennan and Aotian firm''s three-year dividend, and found Ye Feng again. As a result, as soon as they crossed the world barrier, the two and a half old men were stunned by the aura coming to their faces!


    Samsara is located in a small world on the outer edge of the fire worship world. Because it is close to the Dylan world under the rule of the wooden couplet, even before the wooden couplet targets the Terran, there are constant war disasters all year round, and there is almost no aura.


    But in just half a month, the aura level of this place is no different from that of the ordinary small world! If it was really robbed by a group of low-level practitioners, the Terran would be terrible enough!

 Chapter 1793

    "Yo! Why did father-in-law and Lord Tian come together!" lianzhennan and his brothers were surprised. Ye Feng, dressed like a divine stick, appeared with a smile.


    "You have moved out all your ancestors. Do we dare not come?" Tianbiao said with a smile.


    "The old ancestors have long been dead, and now there is only a sword left in my hand." Ye Feng seemed to say casually, turned around and made an invitation gesture, and flew to the temple first.


    After several disturbances, the life of renzu is no secret for people with the identity of Tianbiao lianzhennan! Ye Feng said he got the ancestor''s sword. The two brothers trembled at that time! They looked at each other and hurriedly chased Ye Feng.


    Inside and outside the hall of samsara, many middle-level practitioners gathered. Look at your breath. Many of them have just been promoted. Watching Ye Feng walk in with two masters who can''t see through the accomplishments, a group of cultivators quickly dodge both sides and kneel down to worship.


    "These breakthroughs have only been made in the last ten days, and their accomplishments are still a little unstable. I''m going to let them go to the practice room of the test field and close down for a few days."


    "That''s your land. You can use it as you want. Why do you tell us?" Tianbiao asked with a smile.


    "Give me all my shares to Xiaocha. I can''t go back to that place for the time being."


    Tianbiao and lianzhennan both know Ye Feng''s situation. It''s no surprise to hear him say so. They gave him the resources they brought in public before they followed him to the back hall and asked about Ye Feng''s plans.


    "I want to live in harmony with the three races. You both know this. But the three races are not harmonious, and I can''t get any benefit from what I do. So... Just pull up the flag and do it alone!"


    "We know you want to work alone, but Xiaocha, your sister and the Tianji clan called Mianmian Mian, what should the chamber of Commerce do to them? Do you want to do the business of the five spirits alliance next? You have to give us some gas for these general directions?" Tianbiao asked with an embarrassed face.


    "Hehe, you ask these questions because you don''t know the cause of all this. You don''t know what I''ve experienced in the past three years?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "Then you say it! If you don''t say it, where do we know where to go?" Lian Zhennan frowned and shouted.


    "Ignorance is a blessing. If you two don''t want to enjoy happiness, please join a religion first! Then I will tell you all the causes and consequences of these three years, this reincarnation religion."


    "For this benefit, we''d better not enter?" Lian Zhennan hesitated for a moment, tilted his head and said to Tianbiao.


    "Hehe, I haven''t caused any trouble in my life. As a result, no matter my son... Go back and take over the aristocratic family alliance. I want to have a good fight with this boy while I can jump!"


    Tianbiao wanted to make trouble. Lianzhennan had no reason to stop him. He took his seal and made an appointment with Ye Feng for a later trial, so he went back to town first.


    "I''m almost immortal now. Did you think of the way back when you were with me?" Ye Feng said bluntly after Lianzhen left South.


    "You, like me, are people who don''t want to make trouble but keep in trouble. Do you think I have a way back?" Tianbiao smiled.


    "The king of lingzhi and Mian Mian were destroyed by me. The dancers, sisters and little tea were scared away by me. My family and the world were all left in my hometown. A month ago, I was sealed in the Lingzhi world by the prince of Lingzhi..."


    Tianbiao has been very open, but after listening to Ye Feng''s experience in the past three years and the causes of the chaos of the three races, he was still in a cold sweat!


    "Now, if anyone dares to touch me, the other two races will take the opportunity to become bigger. So if I want to get rid of their oppression, I can only take advantage of it now. If you two don''t come and rely on my followers, they won''t take me seriously. I should be able to get some resources from the wooden couplet. Now, I can only go all out and look at it step by step."


    "You''re doing so much here, we must come..." Tianbiao said with some annoyance.


    "There must be a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain. It''s better to think about how to make it bigger than those useless."


    "Just these people, what''s the use of being bigger? Those sword repair experts of Huolian will kill them if they come. It''s good for you to give back the xingzu and offend..."


    "Hehe, it''s related to the inheritance and reputation. They don''t dare to repair with those swords casually. In the end, even if they don''t give them to me for nothing, at least they have to leave them idle. So what I have to do now is to spread the means as much as possible. As long as these people see hope, no one wants to bully the Terran again!"


    For practitioners in the fire worship and fire world, Ye Feng is indeed a hope, a hope that can resist the three races and everything! Especially after attacking Dylan world and obtaining a lot of resources, this hope has become blind obedience. As long as Ye Feng shouted, whether he went out to rob or hunt other races, the believers of reincarnation would rush forward without hesitation!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, several worlds near Dilan world were almost razed to the ground by reincarnation. After asking the Lingzhi clan for help, Lord Dylan had to personally command a billion troops. It is said that he wanted to ask Ye Feng for an explanation.


    "What''s wrong with being beaten like this? I''m afraid if I don''t fight. There''s no need to fight this war." Tianbiao is now the deputy leader and is responsible for guiding the disciples to practice. Because ye Feng''s breath is too scary, he is taller than Ye Feng in terms of contacts.


    "We really can''t fight this war, otherwise if we win, Prince Lingzhi will have an excuse to directly use troops against us. If we lose, our efforts these days will be in vain."


    "What are you going to do?" Tianbiao looked carefree, without the slightest sense of worry and curiosity.


    "As you can see, this kind of broken place has robbed the resources of several worlds, which is not as good as my previous world. So I want to take this opportunity to move home and get a foothold in a better place."


    "Cough! Cough... Have you found a good place?"


    "I''ve never been to Dylan world before. I don''t know what good place they have over there. In short, take everything you can and take it step by step."


    Take one step at a time. That''s what Tianbiao said, but at the vow meeting of samsara, it''s called a big husband who lives all over the world! Although the believers are reluctant to leave their hometown, at the thought of the one billion army opposite and Ye Feng''s thunder means when he entered the two worlds, no one said he was unwilling to go! Later, he followed Ye Feng and embarked on the journey of finding a new home!


    In other words, Dylan world is adjacent to two Terran worlds, and it bears the brunt of every war. Although it can get some resources at the beginning, how can it get any benefits over time? In addition, the consumption of Mu Lian''s troops stationed in Dylan world every time a war starts is definitely not a good place.


    Ye Feng had thought that there would be today. Since he sent someone to rob Dylan world, he secretly collected information from the surrounding world. For more than a month, the situation near Dylan world has been almost touched.


    The final destination he chose was not Dylan world, but another world under the jurisdiction of the wooden Union, climbing the heaven. However, this robbery can be indiscriminate. Whoever is caught and who is robbed, but it has to be a bit decent to rob the territory. Otherwise, no matter how afraid Ye Feng is, Mu Lian has to worry about face and teach reincarnation.


    So this meal should be eaten mouth by mouth and chess should be played step by step. Ye Feng first took the believers to the middle of Dylan world through the door of space, attacked cities and lands all the way, converged resources, and didn''t stop until he reached the junction of Dylan world and climbing heaven.


    At this time, it is the tenth day for Dylan to send troops to the world. Dylan''s master is still outside the world barrier. He is worried about watching the enchanted array under Ye Feng''s cloth! The looted world is either confused by beating and mistaking Ye Feng''s main force as a bandit, or because there is a lack of experts. Even if they want to find someone for help, they don''t even have an expert who runs errands and delivers letters

 Chapter 1794

    "I seem to understand your mind." Tianbiao said with a smile, sitting on the throne full of jewelry in the world Lord''s house just robbed.


    "Really?" Ye Feng looked at the memory of a group of prisoners and seemed a little careless when he spoke.


    "You''ve managed that damn place in order, just to pretend to be permanent. It''s estimated that the Dylan master is still hesitating whether to attack or not!"


    "And then?"


    "Then? Then he mobilized people to fight us, but he was stolen, and his morale dropped sharply. Even if he wanted to continue to recruit us, his world leaders would not listen to him. And when he saw what happened to him, he must be careful whether we would do it again, and then... Then there would be nothing dominated by Dylan! Ha ha ha! "


    "Not necessarily. Besides taking good care of this place, we also have to be nice to local creatures. After all, we alone can''t fight all the demon planting people. Hey, hey, hey..."


    Tianbiao is not an expert in buying people''s hearts, but in the memory of the prisoners, the former authorities were not very good to the aborigines. Even some dandies improve their cultivation by swallowing other magic plants!


    After Tianbiao learned this, in the name of the Lord of the world, he called together practitioners all over the world, publicly announced the prohibition of swallowing practice, and executed a group of dandies on the spot. The local practitioners who were in constant fear almost immediately settled down.


    Next, Tianbiao instructed the congregation to recruit some helpers in their own name to "rob the rich and help the poor" in the nearby world. The image of reincarnation religion quickly became as tall as the wallets of local practitioners


    What does Tianbiao say? What about Ye Feng? To practice his unknown sword again? no After Tianbiao began to make all this arrangements, Ye Feng personally took a group of believers with the highest cultivation under his hand to the water world for intensive cultivation!


    After Ye Feng killed Lingzhi Wang and Mian Mian, and scared away the dancer sisters and Xiaocha Ruyi, the frightened dancer sisters fled back to the animal world. Xiaocha and their four insiders entered the water world. When the Lingzhi clan targeted the Terran, they also received instructions from the clan and became the spokesperson for the star clan to control the fire alliance.


    Originally, Xiaocha was confused about Ye Feng''s practice at that time, but with the emergence of various chaotic images, the inclusion of ice and blue, the seclusion of Tianshang, and the contact and communication with Ruyi, Xiaocha finally understood that Ye Feng was forced and helpless, and Prince Lingzhi was the culprit behind all this.


    But just as old man Tian said, they were soft spoken and had no big backstage. In the three years since Ye Feng left, they didn''t even know who the master who had ordered them to take charge of the fire alliance was. Therefore, in addition to relying on the wisdom of old man Tian and finding both ways in the water world, it can be said that it has made no achievements.


    Recently, binglan sent back the news that he was going to come back to visit relatives in the near future. Lianzhennan also brought back the news that Ye Feng had solicited Tianbiao and would bring people to experience later. He even gave Xiaocha 10% of the dry shares in vain. The three of them were at a loss! So that Ye Feng took people through the door of space and hung outside the jiuyaoxing palace for a long time. Xiaocha appeared trembling and said hello to Ye Feng


    "I''ll take care of the 60 practice rooms and make a price." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "You built it yourself. You can use it if you want..." Xiaocha bowed her head, rubbed the corners of her clothes and peeped at Ye Feng. After she really saw it, she looked like a ghost and lowered her head.


    "Now, if I use the things of the water world for nothing, I will give Prince lingzhi and Xingyuan an excuse to attack the water world. Do you think I will give them the world I worked hard to build because of this little money?" Ye Feng smiled and moved forward.


    "You! Don''t come here! I''ll take the money if it''s a big deal!" Xiaocha knew he didn''t need to be afraid of Ye Feng, but he couldn''t help shrinking back at the thought of Ye Feng killing Lingzhi king and Mianmian Mian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. After all, without you to take care of my house, this place has long been robbed by the bastard Prince Lingzhi! Ha ha!"


    The conversation between Ye Feng and Xiao Cha at the gate of jiuyaoxing palace was heard by many world leaders who came to worship! Xiao Cha''s frightened expression not only surprised them, but also raised his big finger about the marriage of Ye Feng, the leader of the fire alliance in the past. In the next few days, this matter became several versions and spread all over the Huolian!


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the external rumors, leaving the disciples to practice outside the testing ground. He wrapped up a single courtyard in the nearby Inn and lived down as if nothing had happened. Lian Zhennan came to see him and wanted to send him to TIANLIAN for a temporary stay, but he refused.


    In the eyes of outsiders, these are the manifestations of Ye Feng''s fear of the three major races. In addition, the Lingzhi family lied that they had destroyed Ye Feng, which made the wooden couplet panic. Almost overnight, it came to the point of being frightened and fighting all grass and trees!


    As for the ruler who climbed the heaven, he simply disappeared! When the subordinate experts saw this posture, they simply took their family members to avoid disaster and threw a good climb to the heaven to Tianbiao!


    Tianbiao originally thought that Ye Feng had seduced the indigenous people of Dylan world and wanted to find an excuse to invade Pantian world. That''s good. The master of Pantian was scared away! Tianbiao casually found an excuse to calm down the chaos and suppress the bandits, so he stationed the Dilan cultivators he had attracted before in the heaven climbing world.


    Then pull out the local tyrants and evil gentry who prey on the people and kill them for several stubbles. Reincarnation teaching has become synonymous with weeding out the strong and supporting the weak and robbing the rich and helping the poor overnight! If it is not limited by the doctrine and only accept the human race, it is estimated that the people who climb the heaven will have to change to reincarnation!


    Tianbiao gets up and down in the heaven. Ye Feng is still indifferent in the water world. He drinks and goes shopping every day to check the cultivation progress of the disciples. Occasionally, he can rub with his former subordinates. This carefree Japanese system didn''t come to an end until a month later, ice blue came back with his wife to visit relatives.


    Ye Feng''s actions in the water world are no secret. As soon as the ice and blue couple came out of the gate of time and space, they directly found Ye Feng.


    "Yo! Ye is really lucky this time! I can actually see the real face of Princess Miaomiao, the first beauty in the universe!" Ye Feng said and looked at Miaomiao without hesitation.


    "Hey! Keep your eyes honest! She''s my wife!" ice blue pulled Miaomiao behind him and shouted with a black face.


    "Get out of here! In my world, you didn''t look less at my wife. Now look at what''s wrong with you!" cried Ye Feng, smiling at his wonderful peeping at himself on his ice blue back.


    "You talk nonsense!! I didn''t look at your wife!"


    "Look, you know." Ye Feng said casually and flashed behind ice blue. "At the beginning, in order to cut off the cause and effect, I specially retired the five yellow faced women. Unexpectedly, when I saw Princess miaomi, my three years of practice were in vain!"

 Chapter 1795

    "Hehe, thanks for not bothering you at that time, otherwise you will be coaxed to death by your mouth!" Miaomiao said, using her handkerchief to lift Ye Feng from a distance.


    "Ye Feng, you bastard! I came all the way back to find you. You dare to flirt with my wife!"


    "Then... Why don''t you fight with me again?"


    Ye Feng smiled and stretched out his hand. He saw that Wanli sword had shown its original shape and hovered in the air! In addition to the colorful streamer of the past, there are also many black lines on the sword. When I look at them, I feel cold in my heart!


    "Boy, little stone! Do you know what it means to be guilty?" Ye Feng said with a black face and pointed to Miaomiao. "With your ability, you dare to marry such a beautiful and noble wife. I''m afraid you''re too long for life? If you''re sensible and obedient, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see you, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, Ye Feng hasn''t said it yet. Ice blue has turned into cold! Miaomiao knows that he can''t fight Ye Feng and wants to stop it. A suction force is generated on the ten thousand mile sword. In the blink of an eye, the cold air of ice blue changes is sucked in! And Miaomiao under the shock was also carried to his arms by Ye Feng and flew back to the inn with a wild smile!!


    Binglan went home to visit her parents, but she was killed by Ye Feng! Not only that, Ye Feng also robbed the princess of Tianji family and caught her in the inn! As soon as the news is spread by the sharp eyed people, the water world will boil immediately! The three races remain in the eye of the water world, and then send the news to their masters.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, who robbed "civilian women", is sitting opposite Miaomiao in the pavilion in the courtyard. This damn warped ice blue squatted outside the pavilion and poked the ants on the ground with a tree stick.


    "You can only fool the mortals in the lower world, but you can''t scare the three races. You have to work harder to stay with me forever!" Miaomiao smiled, but her eyes peeked at ice blue from time to time, as if she cared about his reaction.


    "I''m not blessed. I can''t even protect my wife, let alone stay with the princess forever. As for scaring the three races, I dare not kill me." Ye Feng said with an indifferent face and no feeling of being killed.


    "Yo! You don''t want it, you don''t dare. Do you want to destroy the reputation of the palace?"


    "Ha ha, the princess is joking. How can I catch your husband and wife with my cultivation? In fact, someone else caught you. I''m just carrying the black pot for others!"


    Ye Feng stared and lied. Ice blue threw the tree stick in his hand and wanted to curse again. But he just stood up and saw Princess Miaomiao looking at Ye Feng seriously. Then he remembered one thing - Zhiyun looks like a hair on Ye Feng!


    "It''s neither to catch nor not to catch. What do you mean?" Miaomiao said to Ye Feng as if angry.


    "After Prince Lingzhi killed the star, he also blamed the black beetle family. His nephew flirted with the princess and wanted to blame me. What do you mean, you have to ask them Lingzhi family?"


    Tian Tian always wanted to use the star family to suppress the Lingzhi family. Ye Feng''s statement is clearly to match the two families together! Although Miaomiao is playful and willful, he still understands such a simple truth. After hearing what Ye Feng said, he immediately contacted Tian Tian through the spirit.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! When the star family knew it, they thought you had framed the Lingzhi family!" Miaomiao smiled and said to Ye Feng.


    "Heijia''s father is right here," said Ye Feng, poking himself in the head. "If it is the black beetle that killed the star, I don''t have to be afraid of what they say?"


    If the black beetle ancestor can kill the star, then kill the Ye Feng of the black beetle ancestor, there is absolutely no need to be afraid of the star family. And if the black beetle Zerg is really so powerful, no one in the star family can dare to contact the black beetle Zerg and help them sneak into the star world to assassinate the star queen. In this way, the only prince of Lingzhi who has seen the star has become the only one who has a chance to start!


    "Hum! They say you''re a ghost, so it is..." Miaomiao glanced at Ye Feng, and the little handkerchief in her hand lifted him again. She looked like ice blue was going to eat people.


    "Ha ha, the princess praised me. I just want to find a way to live for the people. There''s no other meaning."


    "Speaking of it, you are also very strange. The Lingzhi family created you today, but you are specifically aimed at them. Is that... Eat inside and eat outside?" binglan finally thought of something to say and hurriedly gathered around his wife.


    "If they coax me like I did when I fed you, and teach me how to be a man, I''d have to be inferior to animals. But they made me use of me, so I don''t have to be grateful?"


    Ye Feng finished saying that animals were not as blue as ice. At that time, he squatted back and poked ants! Miaomiao thought clearly what he said and immediately smiled. When looking at Ye Feng again, the slightest contempt hidden behind charm disappeared.


    "I don''t care about these things. If you want to talk about cooperation, go to my mother." Miaomiao smiled for a while and sent a message to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, how dare you talk about cooperation with Tian Tian? As for what Tian Tian Tian wants to do, it''s all up to Tian Tian''s preferences. Please don''t hesitate to speak where you can get useful in the future. Ye Feng won''t refuse." Ye Feng said, got up, grabbed ice blue and disappeared.


    Ice blue is a chess piece for Tian Tian. If you can use it to stink the Star source, it''s worth it. As for Miaomiao, it''s definitely not a fuel-saving lamp. Since the first marriage, the number of husbands who have died has exceeded three figures!


    Therefore, Ye Feng took the opportunity to frighten Mu Lian, fished ice blue out of the fire pit, and sold Tian Tian''s personal situation. It''s definitely a matter of killing three birds with one arrow. Don''t make any money. But our ice blue young master doesn''t think so. After following Ye Feng to the frost world, it''s all kinds of spills. He wants Ye Feng to return a princess wife.


    Ye Feng originally wanted to let binglan hide for a while and add an excuse to Tian Tian to find trouble for Lingzhi family. By the way, teach him how to deal with the world. When things calm down, go back to Tianji family and do something for yourself. This ice blue is good. It''s not over yet. It''s like I''ve never seen a woman.


    Ye Feng is still used to him! He threw out some of the creatures he had caught from the spirit branch world and picked up Miaomiao''s love affair from beginning to end. He almost possessed the ice blue gas!


    "Brother! I''m not jealous of you, but I''m afraid you''ll be killed by that monster. Do you understand this time?"


    "After that, she came to me. What should I do..." ice blue squatted on the ground and drew a circle with an expression that life is better than death.


    "Well... Your son-in-law can''t divorce his wife. With your background, you can''t compare with your more than 100 predecessors. Let''s see..."


    "Ye Feng, you are such an asshole! I had a good life before. Even if God was poisoned by her unknowingly! You told me this and made me wait to die..." ice blue tears were all precious stones, falling to the ground crackling!

 Chapter 1796

    "If you cry a little longer, I''ll use these gemstones to build a chamber of Commerce. I''ll call it son-in-law tears later. Ha ha!"


    Things are too good and expensive for the son-in-law to afford. This is quite a gimmick, but if it''s done and leaked again, ice blue will simply cut it by itself. So after being laughed at by Ye Feng, Bing LAN stopped crying and dragged Ye Feng to give him advice to save his life.


    "The first man to get rid of Princess miaomi is very funny!" Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it. WOW! You''re picking something useful to say!"


    "But then again, Princess Miaomiao is beautiful, born in the universe, and has rich experience... Tut tut! You say you don''t understand personal things. Why dump others!"


    "Go to Temo''s princess! I don''t want her to marry a bee!"


    "Hum, you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. If you really have the ability, let Princess Miaomiao die hard for you, then you can be called the first husband in ancient times!"


    "Go away! She''s so good. Why don''t you go!"


    "Don''t deceive your friend''s wife. You''ve married her. How can I do it? Ha ha!"


    Ice blue sincerely asked for help, but Ye Feng teased him in every way. He had no choice but to fight again and again. He could only hold his breath. After Ye Feng tortured ice blue for a long time, he finally said a solution - making achievements.


    "You''ve heard what those guys just said. Your predecessors were accidentally poisoned after thousands of years. When they were alive, they were just trying to please Princess Miaomiao. You can''t hide from others now. If you want to live, you can''t follow the old path of your predecessors."


    "What should I do?"


    "You are now nominally caught by Zhi Yun. If Tian Tian wants to alienate the star family and suppress the Lingzhi family, she can''t let you appear in the outside world. In other words, as long as you don''t appear, no matter what you do, Tian Tian Tian will cover you. Understand?"


    "I don''t understand! I don''t even show up. What else can I do?"


    Ye Feng wants to say that you have been in trouble for three years. Did you coax your wife to be happy and don''t you have the heart of a royal man? However, if you want to leave a word on your lips, especially for ice blue, a guy who has no intention, you still have to be patient and persuasive.


    "Before Tian Tian''s success, you can''t see outsiders, but don''t you have Tian Tian''s confidants? You can do anything now. Tian Tian Tian can''t send confidants to watch? Just those fools who haven''t seen the world. As long as he dares to come to the water world, there are 10000 ways to win them over! As long as you can enter the power core of Tianji family..."


    "Wait... What can I do to win over people''s confidants?" under Ye Feng''s hint, ice blue finally relapsed.


    Ice blue must pretend to be dead. He can''t do those things. But then again, Ye Feng has turned gray! Although it is not enough to bluff an expert, who can recognize him in the lower world? Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t do the old routine of trial, but brought ice blue to the sky and became an entertainment Tycoon!


    Entertainment, for ordinary people, is to be liked and make a little money. But this thing is the best way for rulers to spread their will and strengthen their rule. Once this thing is played, anyone who dares to disobey the ruler''s will doesn''t need others to do it by themselves. You can be cursed to be possessed by the long public of the common people!


    And Tian Tian didn''t think of this at first. She thought ice blue couldn''t stand loneliness and ran to the lower world to have fun! But half a year later, a lot of faith came from the heaven. Tiantian was surprised to find that binglan used a group of storytellers to slander the Lingzhi family in the lower world and publicize her wisdom and martial arts!


    Days later, she could feel the power of faith flowing, and Ye Feng naturally knew that the time was almost up. Later, she asked ice blue to give a small report to Tian Tian. It is said that she wanted to find some means to educate the lower world to be good. I hope you can send some respected predecessors to come and give advice.


    Instructing the lower world to understand the Tao is, on the contrary, preaching the lower world! This means spread out, in exchange for one force! Tian Tian has been in heaven for so many years and has always been a place for future generations to rob her of her faith. Now when she heard that ice blue asked her to send someone to preach in the lower world, they all want to rub their own old flower eyes! Then he sent several of the closest xuansun lower realms to help the father-in-law and engage in his entertainment business!


    "OK! With this sermon, your boy can live for decades more." Ye Feng said after receiving the reward.


    "What! I''ve worked hard for more than half a year, so I''ll live for decades!"


    "Sure! I''ve talked a lot for decades. If I wasn''t afraid of your tears, I''d say ten years at most." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Then! What else can I do?"


    "You don''t ask why, don''t think about how to solve it, just ask me what to do. Do I earn your money? Or do I owe you a favor?"


    "Then... Then why?" ice blue cried, as if she could only live for ten years.


    "Everyone can play this game. People will send someone to get familiar with it. They can still preach without you in the future. So even if it is ten years, there must be a lot of water in it!"


    Binglan said he worked hard for half a year. What did he actually do? It''s nothing more than telling Ye Feng those ancient anecdotes and unofficial histories that Miao Miao told him. Ye Feng will add some songs, achievements and virtues to let the storytellers and singers take them out to entertain the people! And this story telling, how can his ice blue compare with Tian Tian''s confidant! So when it comes to ice blue, the last hope is dashed again.


    "There is no news of the internal strife of Lingzhi clan outside. It is estimated that Tian Tian is bargaining with Prince Lingzhi. It''s hard to say whether she can tear her face at last. If you want to save your life in this situation, you can only give him a first hand!"


    "You mean, it''s wonderful!" ice blue is absolutely magic.


    "Son of a bitch! One day, husband and wife bairi''en said, click! What I said was to attack the Lingzhi family and force Tian Tian to turn against them!"


    Tian Tian is a crafty ancestor! It''s not easy to force her to obey. But ice blue is not only the son-in-law of Tian Tian, but also the descendant of the star family. Although his father is not popular with the people, what does that score do? If it is used to make rumors and cause trouble, such a person is enough!


    After days of inaction, Ye Feng began to contact binglan''s father. When he was ready to put all his eggs in one basket, the Lingzhi family, which had been quiet, finally came the news of civil strife! However, the civil strife was not caused by the killing of Prince Lingzhi, but by the opposition between Prince lingzhi and Princess Lingzhi.


    Among them, the conservative school represented by Princess Lingzhi set up troops to occupy the ancestral land of Lingzhi family. Her excuse is that Prince Lingzhi colluded with unfilial children stranded in the lower world to usurp power.

 Chapter 1797

    "Immediately inform your father that when you were locked up in the Lingzhi family, I learned from me that the prince of Lingzhi joined hands with Xingyuan to kill the evidence after the star, and asked them to send someone to save you immediately." while talking, Ye Feng kept a gloomy face.


    "But we have no evidence! Will my father be implicated?"


    "Prince lingzhi and Princess Lingzhi have turned their faces. Xingyuan, as the only heir of the star family, must fight. Now the queen of the star is dead. Who do you think he will deal with?"


    "Of course, those old stubborn..."


    Ice blue''s father is under the hands of the old die hards. If Xingyuan really deals with the old die hards, his father will suffer the first batch! So when Ye Feng finished, ice blue immediately contacted his father. As a result, just after an hour, dozens of star family experts came to climb the heaven. They couldn''t help but stop Tian Tian Tian''s confidant and stood in front of ice blue.


    "Where is the evidence!" the leading star family is just a human star force, and the voice is like the echo of nine days.


    "Taken away by her mother-in-law..." ice blue drooped his head and said tremblingly.


    "Waste is also waste! How can such important evidence fall into the hands of other nations!"


    "Those are my mother-in-law''s confidants. How can I fight others? But Ye Feng escaped with me. If we can find him, it will prove that Prince Lingzhi killed the old grandmother."


    Ye Feng is full of evil thoughts. The xingzu dare not even peek at him every day! Ice blue asks star family experts to find him, which is no different from looking for death. So as soon as he said this, he was caught by the leading star family expert and was ready to take him back to work. At this time, a large group of Tianji family experts appeared and blocked their way. Princess Miaomiao was the first!


    "Hey! Ice blue is the man that mingmatchmaker of this palace is marrying. You want to take it away without even saying hello. It''s not polite?" Miaomiao smiled like a flower.


    "Hum! Bitch of Tianji family! If it weren''t for finding out the truth, our xingzu wouldn''t marry you! Stay away from me, or I''ll let you taste the power of the starlight gun today!" the leading xingzu said, and the star power immediately condensed a beam of starlight and projected it on Princess Miaomiao!


    As long as there is star power guidance, the starlight cannon can attack any position! Princess Miaomiao heard about this as early as after the troubled times of human ancestors. But in the final analysis, the starlight gun is the card of Xingyuan, and the other party just gets a bunch of starlight. Princess Miaomiao certainly won''t believe this statement. However, just as she was about to order her men to attack, Tian Tian''s voice stopped her.


    Binglan can''t hear the voice of Tian Tian, but watching his wife calm down, Tianji family experts retreat one after another. Binglan also realizes that it''s not easy. But his cultivation was sandwiched between the super masters of the two races. He could do nothing but listen and watch.


    At the same time, Ruyi and Ye Qing sat on the huge statue wreckage in a relic in the source of the Taixu world, looking at the distant scenery and chatting quietly.


    "Your father is too clever. I''m afraid he''ll suffer a loss this time."


    "The more he loses, the smarter he is."


    "If you eat this loss, let alone your father, the ancestors of the three races are alive. If you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin..."


    "Today you always say that there are some and No. if you are so worried about him, why don''t we go to him?" Ye Qing said with a smile.


    "I should have gone three years earlier, but I dare not and can''t go."


    "Why? Because I''m left alone by my father, I don''t dare to take any more risks?" Ye Qing used a fierce method without showing any trace.


    "Not your father, but the star God."


    Ruyi said, a trace of star power burst out on her forehead and fell on Ye Qing''s head. Ye Qing is curious and wants to touch it, but before she moves, countless memories burst out in her mind


    "No one knows where he has gone, and no one knows what he is going to do. But his cultivation, but he wants to leave the star seed, must have gone to a fatal place. In order to protect you, I spent half my life in the Star Palace until one day, you disappeared out of thin air." Ruyi said with no God in her eyes, as if she didn''t know what she had done to Ye Qing.


    "You''ve been protecting me in the Star Palace for half your life? Are you?" Ye Qing didn''t know what she got, but seeing that Ruyi''s expression was wrong, she asked casually.


    "I don''t know who I am. After the star queen died, I got a lot of her memory..." Ruyi shook her head in pain and grabbed her hair with both hands.


    "Don''t worry, there may be something useful in the memory I just got." Ye Qing tries to stop Ruyi, but Ruyi finally breaks away from her and disappears.


    The number of memories Ye Qing gets is so huge that if she doesn''t distinguish them carefully, it''s like a paste stuck together. Even if you identify them one by one, you will soon forget what you saw in front.


    In desperation, Ye Qing had to find a pen and paper that had never been used, write down the memories related to her life experience, and then continue to smooth out other memories. After ten days and ten nights, I finally had some clues - Ye Qing is really the Star Seed left by the star God! Ye Qing''s lazy sword intention is just two skills of the xingzu, which is reflected after integrating into Kendo!!


    The star species is the life mark of the new star family, but they are the Terrans conceived by their mother in October. To say the least, how precious are the star species left by the star God, and he is just the daughter of a small person in the remote world


    The more Ye Qing thinks about it, the more confused she is. She doesn''t dare to go back and ask Bai Jie. When she is in a dilemma, Ruyi disappears for ten days and nights and appears in front of her.


    "Do you think of anything again?" Ye Qing kicked her feet carelessly and asked casually.


    "I may be a part of the star. When she felt your breath, she sent me to find you. Then she died, the soul seal she left on me disappeared, and I got her memory."


    "I''m almost the same, but I don''t want to meddle in their business and worry about my father. What do you think I should do?"


    "Prince Lingzhi killed me... After killing the stars, I just don''t want her to continue to control the star family. Even if I find it back now, maybe Xingyuan will have to kill again. What can I do? Hide in this barren land and wait to calm down..." Ruyi''s smile is gone, and her expression seems to be hundreds of years old.


    "I want to tell my father this. Maybe it can help him save his life. You must have a way to contact him?"


    "All I can contact is his body, but those have been returned to Wanli sword by him before. Now your father is a monster with evil thoughts, good thoughts, Reiki and all kinds of feelings. If I contact him, I''m afraid I''ll be destroyed in the blink of an eye..."


    Monsters with evil and good thoughts are incredible. But how many things are reasonable in Ye Feng''s life? With such a mind, Ye Qing went back to the world to find a fire and let her decide what to do.


    "I don''t care about him! If you find a big sword, you don''t want me. Who wants such a bad master!"


    "Can you still contact him? I have something to tell him."


    "Don''t you have the power of faith? You need to find me for such a small thing?" Huoer squinted at Ye Qing.


    "The power of faith has long been lost. You don''t know."


    "I''ve tried many times, and he ignored me..." Huoer rolled his eyes and whispered.

 Chapter 1798

    Ye Qing spent ten days in confusion, but for Ye Feng, it was ten days that determined her fate. Because just after Princess Miaomiao got the instructions from Tian Tian and released the star family experts, the new forces of the star family finally reached a cooperation agreement with the new forces of the Lingzhi family!


    After Prince Lingzhi killed the star, it was also said that he was forced to be helpless. The reason is that the queen of the star found the joint plan of Xingyuan and Prince lingzhi and wanted to kill him and frame him on the Tianji family!


    Originally, such a far fetched excuse is difficult to convince the public. But Xingyuan and Prince Lingzhi''s men are not the three races in the traditional sense! They have been domineering in the lower world for countless years. They have long been used to the feeling of being worshipped and enjoying the flashiness of the lower world. If they want to return to their ancestral land and live in seclusion, they have to be respectful to a group of old guys. It''s like asking the emperor to beg along the street!


    As for the reason why the xingzu joined hands with the Lingzhi clan, the statement is even simpler. Lingzhi clan and Xing clan are real creationists. It was said that they would return to their ancestral land after experience. There would be many worlds in the lower world that no one wanted. It doesn''t matter if they were given to Tianji clan. Now everyone stays in the lower world. For them, Tianji clan is undoubtedly the existence of thieves and robbers!


    "Unexpectedly, my father even sold me..." ice blue face muttered like ashes in the reflection place of the star family.


    "At least your wife won''t poison you, and you two are closer than your parents, aren''t you?" Ye Feng''s mind is hidden in Xinglan''s evil thoughts, so that up to now, the star family doesn''t know to bring this evil star back to their ancestral land.


    "I''m not that kind of person!"


    "But your father is. If you can''t let go of this knot, you''ll die here."


    "Me!"


    "I didn''t ask you to kill your father. Are you going to pull out these loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness? Besides, you are also a wisp of the soul of your parents. They don''t have the grace to raise you. If it''s really calculated, you''re not as close as you and Princess Miaomiao."


    "That''s right, but with my ability, even if I can escape from such a ghost place, can people still see me?"


    "Fool, forget how you got into trouble? The children of the two races want to stay in the lower world and enjoy themselves. It''s too late to curry favor with you later! And now Tianji clan is targeted by the other two races. Don''t say it''s you. Even ordinary people will win over."


    "That sounds good. Just us. We''re still locked up in other people''s territory. What can we do if we have the ability..."


    Ye Feng really can''t do anything alone, but the only thing that the star family really dare to do to him is to destroy the star cannon! This time he followed ice blue and was sent back to the ancestral land of the star family, as if someone deliberately arranged him to take that thing!


    Of course, he certainly won''t tell binglan that. Otherwise, if someone gives binglan a mind reading skill or something, Xingyuan will hide the baby again, and Ye Feng will be too tired to catch it!


    In other words, Prince lingzhi and Xingyuan are clearly working together, and they are also wary of each other behind their backs. However, due to the general trend, the Conservatives of the two ethnic groups are still in a wait-and-see state, and it is impossible to make any big moves for the time being. In this case, it is urgent to mobilize their military strength as soon as possible and occupy the territory of Tianji clan while Tianji clan has no integrated strength.


    Just as the two tribes announced their alliance, the emerging forces entrenched in the lower world sent their own men to launch a general attack on the nearby Tianji world.


    However, although the three parties are all dandies, the so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses. A group of guys who play refining tools and dream to establish the world do not take much advantage of the Tianji people who rely on their brains to establish the world. After the first confrontation, the defenders of Tianji family, who occupied the favorable time and place, even multiplied their troops by their own two ethnic coalition forces, and beat them down! To this end, Zhi Xiang went down again and found the old man Tian who was enjoying his old age.


    Zhixiang didn''t mention inviting old man Tian out of the mountain. He just used the two ethnic groups to recruit people from the lower world as an excuse to find Tianshang. To his surprise, Tianshang was much tougher than he thought!


    "Hum! Others may not know your tricks, but they can''t deceive us! Since you dare to collude to destroy our star family mother! Why should we listen to their instructions and be sent by your Lingzhi family!" Tianshang said at that time.


    "Boy, I advise you to be careful! In such a big fart place, I can turn into powder by waving my hand!"


    "You can have a try if you have the ability. Sir, I just want to see it!"


    Why is Tian Shang so confident? Of course, the old man is watching! If the Kung Fu Tianshang is soft, there is no place to put face! As for old man Tian, he knows the importance of maintaining neutrality more than anyone else. He knows that the word neutrality can''t be exchanged by groveling! So in the Kung Fu of Tian Shang, eight dark rings appeared on his hands out of thin air.


    In the eight rings, they are all evil things of Tianshang world! This thing was created by Tian Shang in the past. After Tian Shang became an adult, this thing has no effect on him. But Zhixiang is not a star family. If he is entangled by this thing, it will definitely be enough for him to drink a pot! So after staring at them fiercely, they turned into blue light and disappeared.


    The Tianji clan is full of tricks, and the only old man Tianji who has some tricks remains neutral. When the Allied forces of the two clans are unable to ride the tiger, they have to turn their eyes to the starlight cannon.


    But everything has its pros and cons. Although the starlight cannon has unparalleled power, its side effects are also extremely terrible - the world destroyed by the starlight cannon will turn into a chaotic aura, which is very easy to give birth to the monster like the ancestor of black armor!


    So Xingyuan hesitated and decided to gather forces to launch a surprise attack on the ancestral land of Tianji family. Then use the starlight gun to directly destroy the effective power of Tianji family, so as to avoid the side effects of annihilation.


    The three major races that remain in the lower world all year round have no racial consciousness, and their countless years of prosperity and wealth make them scoff at honor. It was said that the old ancestor wanted to gather his people and launch a large-scale battle. These dandies immediately shirked all kinds of things. Some even said that they had known it and regretted it!!


    In the face of such a situation where soldiers are paid and no soldiers are available, Xingyuan is a headache. In desperation, he had to turn his eyes to the sinners locked up in the place of reflection. It seems that the father of ice blue, who marries foreigners without permission, is the first target of Xingyuan. The ice blue family was also pushed onto the table by Xingyuan as a model because of their father''s "cooperative attitude".


    "Hey, smelly boy, you must have hated your father before? Look at the current situation. If the little prince gets the power, our family can live in the ancestral land openly." ice blue''s father smiled proudly.


    "Your father is a ghost, otherwise you still want to live in the lower world? You will be sent directly to the Nothingness as cannon fodder!" the mother of ice blue has a loving face and tears in the corners of her eyes, which shows that what she said is true.


    "Now I''m not making cannon fodder..." ice blue drooped his head and said insincerely.


    "Hum! I''m a meritorious minister now. The little prince has promised me secretly. As long as I recruit 3000 experts for him, when the war starts, let''s go to the void and control the starlight cannon..."

 Chapter 1799

    Recruit three thousand star families to be cannon fodder. It''s easy to say. In fact, it''s not that simple! Ice blue''s father ran for three days in the place of reflection. Instead of attracting an expert, he was scolded countless times! Once I met an old stubborn, and the couple were slapped out by others!


    Xingyuan, who learned about this, was worried while scolding binglan''s father for being useless. Binglan took advantage of this opportunity to offer a clever plan, which made Xingyuan look at it with new eyes at that time!


    "Your Highness, I have an idea to attract your predecessors. I don''t know what to say."


    "Well..."


    "Your elders don''t want to serve the prince because they are afraid of being called as cannon fodder. As long as they are given a foothold first, and then let their relatives live in with their star seeds first, are you afraid they won''t use their lives before the battle?" "ice blue" holds it in. The three words bite very hard.


    The star family in the place of reflection is a neutral force. If Xingyuan forces them to obey, they have to take refuge in the old school. But if their relatives live in their own territory, in the eyes of the old school, they are their own men and can no longer accept them! Coupled with their relatives as hostages, I''m really not afraid of their rebellion!


    "OK! I''ll leave this matter to you. As for the foothold, you choose one first, and the rest is up to them. Ha ha! Ha ha!" Xingyuan hasn''t had fun for a long time and laughs like a child.


    Ice blue''s father has been submissive all his life. It''s better to say "ice blue". Later, ice blue''s mother complained. Ice blue has become the heart meat of the couple and the Pearl of their eyes. But ice blue looked at her parents'' smiling face and always felt that there was something missing


    The story is short and the gossip is few. After binglan got real power, he didn''t sell door-to-door like his father, but let his father tell the star family of the place of reflection through the star power. Moreover, in this announcement, "ice blue" also specifically stressed that as long as 3000, the time limit is three days, first come, first choose, and wait until the expiration!


    Ice blue''s parents are not stupid! Son''s statement clearly means to take advantage of the opportunity to squeeze the money of those who have previously damaged them, scolded them, and even beat their people! Who doesn''t like this kind of son like a living treasure!


    However, just as the family gathered together to imagine a better tomorrow and sat waiting for the family to give gifts, ice blue suddenly burst out two black lights, which controlled the spirits of the couple!


    "You don''t call your parents to kiss your wife?" Ye Feng asked disdainfully.


    "Where you go and who you meet are the same!" ice blue tilted his head and scolded in a low voice without looking at his father.


    "That''s you. Huoer just sent me a message saying that the queen of the star still has a hand. Now she''s closing with the star God and recovering."


    "What!!"


    "Hum, remember my words well. Maybe you can save your life one day. Now tell your wife that all the people sent later are their own. Take them to their ancestral land as soon as they meet. As long as she can delay for a while, the starlight cannon will be useless."


    "I... I can''t reach her!"


    "If people can recruit you, they will let you go? You fool! You don''t know if you''ve been banned... Think about what I just said, your wife will know."


    What Ye Feng said was so frightening that he didn''t understand what he meant. But just when he wanted to ask clearly, a large group of star families in the land of reflection had come with their families. Ye Feng controls binglan''s father and his mother, helps these star families register their names, selects their favorite territory, and throws binglan aside to "tip off".


    Ice blue was indeed banned, and Tian Tian did it herself in order to find out the inside story of the star family while ice blue was saving relatives. So not only at this moment, starting from playing ice blue to return to his hometown to visit his relatives, all his thoughts passed through this prohibition and spread to Tian Tian!


    As for Ye Feng''s attachment of ice blue, Tian Tian doesn''t know yet, because ye Feng found the prohibition as early as when he saw ice blue. He used some small means to bypass it easily.


    How did Ye Feng know that ice blue had a prohibition and could hide it from Tian Tian? It had something to do with his swallowing Mian Mian. The queen of the star didn''t die, but also found the star God. Bing LAN obviously wooed his men for Xingyuan, but secretly wanted to join hands with Tiantian and pit Xingyuan. Such news frightened Tian Tian!


    But in the face of the star destroying cannon that destroyed everything, Tian Tian sent her hand to pull down the star family on the back, and the other was to contain the star family according to the ice blue plan, waiting for someone to copy the back of the Star source. And this person, nine times out of ten, is Ye Feng


    "He is your husband. Choose where Tianji family should go." Tian Tian touched Princess Miaomiao''s hair and still loved her.


    "After choosing, don''t I have to end up the same?"


    "You''re old, too. Don''t think about it all day... Even so!" Tian Tian wanted to scold Miaomiao, but his words changed again.


    "But I also want to hook up with Ye Feng. He must be more fun than other men." Princess Miaomiao shook Tian Tian''s calf and said coquettishly.


    "Nonsense! That guy is evil and will die if he touches it. Do you dare to find him? Have you lived enough, or do you think I have lived long!"


    "I saw him before and was caught by him. I don''t think so..."


    "Not yet! I think you are fascinated by him now." the queen said and poked Princess Miaomiao on the cheek.


    "If that guy can sneak into the ancestral land of the star family, he may really destroy them all." Miaomiao said, with an ambiguous smile in her eyes.


    "He definitely ordered binglan to do it, but I just don''t understand why he wanted to help us..."


    "I know that. He told me!"


    "Those people are full of nonsense. It''s strange to tell you the truth. Go, go, don''t make trouble with me. I''ll think about the key..."


    "It''s true! He said that the Lingzhi clan had hurt him all his life, and he wanted to revenge them. The star clan has always used him. He''s so ghost. Can you not hate them? If I say, you let me stop binglan and marry him..."


    Miaomiao hasn''t finished yet. She has been waved back to her bedroom by Tian Tian. While thinking about what Miaomiao said, Tian Tian involuntarily recalled the rumors about Ye Feng.


    Three days, neither long nor short. For Ye Feng, who is busy bewitching the star family, these three days are very long, but they die in the blink of an eye. For the dilemma queen, these three days passed in a hurry in countless ideas. The decision she made was to send her confidants to secretly "protect" the water world while doing what ice blue said.


    On the fourth day when binglan got the total use of Xingyuan, more than 6000 star family experts gathered together. After Xingyuan briefly explained the mission of this trip, he ordered to go on an expedition and take the ancestral land of Tianji family!

 Chapter 1800

    Xingyuan is at the time of employment, and binglan family is talking nonsense, which has confused the morale of the army, so they didn''t break their promise. Before the army set out, let the binglan family follow his confidants to control the starlight cannon in the nothingness.


    "My method is indiscriminate attack. You and your mother are not xingzu, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. But if your father''s words, I''m afraid he''ll die." before entering the starlight cannon, Ye Feng said.


    "I see..."


    "Then you won''t revenge me for killing my father?"


    "He did it himself. If it weren''t for you, even my mother and I would have been killed by him."


    "Hum, you have a conscience! Your mother has been stationed in nothingness for countless years. Follow her and find a place to hide. When the more than 6000 expedition star families return to the ethnic group, you will turn over."


    "You don''t take me!"


    "Fool! If I take you away, you will become a traitor of the star family. You will have to be chased and killed by them all your life. Don''t you understand this little thing!"


    Ice blue''s old disease relapses, and it''s a big event of the rise and fall of the race. Can you understand a fart! Follow a group of star families and mechanically enter the Dharma array full of starlight cannons. Before he looked around, he was shaken by a heartrending wail. When he settled his mind, there were huge stars and stones around him!


    After devouring heijia''s ancestor, Ye Feng only knew that he would be very powerful, but he never had a chance to try. Watching the sound of soul seduction kill hundreds of star family experts, I was stunned! Stunned for a long time, he captured the starlight cannon and set off to return to the water world under the hint of Wanli sword.


    After a brief silence among the three ethnic groups, the water world fell into a strange prosperity. Many of the children of the three major ethnic groups left behind have sent their men, or simply sent their families to settle down. Little tea, to avoid the trouble of these people, they built a rather high-end residence in the open space between the four wonders to accommodate them.


    When Ye Feng appeared, Tianbiao and Tianshang were also there. Several people who were worried about each other simply said the recent situation, and then entered Tianbiao''s world and talked about their serious affairs.


    "I''ve been killed by the wooden couplet for more than 50 times these days. If you don''t give me something to protect my life, I''ll move back!" Tianbiao said with a helpless smile.


    "If you don''t know the rules this time, forget it. Next time you come to the water world, you have to say hello in advance! Otherwise you will scare the experienced children of the three nationalities and bear the consequences!" Xiaocha stares hard for fear that others won''t know that she is afraid of Ye Feng.


    "I drove Zhixiang away before, and the old master was afraid. Moreover, there were all ordinary people over there. There was nothing that could tell. The old master meant to recruit some Orc experts and at least support the table."


    "I''ve just come back from nothingness and brought back some good things," said Ye Feng. He touched four evil rings and threw them on the tea table. "We''re one by one. You pick first. Then we''ll take care of each other. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Feng said that Shun came back with good things. He didn''t directly put them out to share the stolen goods, but he was so mysterious. There must be some way. However, there was a layer of evil spirit on the ring. No one could see what was in it, so they had to choose one to hide according to what he said. As a result, the three people''s faces changed.


    "The four of us have the genuine starburst cannons. Only me and him know who they are. One day, the four of us will come to discuss who wants to use them. Do you think that''s good?"


    "Ye Feng, the star stone here... How much did you kill?" Tianbiao got the starlight gun and his voice trembled.


    "If you count the garrison, there are about 200. But these guys are the confidants of Xingyuan. Even if the queen of Xingshen knows this, he won''t blame me."


    "More than two hundred!!" Tian Shang clapped his hands.


    "If the two ancestors were really here, would you dare say that!" Xiaocha''s eyes became smaller after she was really angry.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me. They''re really fine. I''ll send them after a while."


    "You''re lying!!" Xiaocha jumps over to catch Ye Feng. Tian Shang grabs her first.


    "I can tell you two, don''t think the couple can collude and secretly use starlight cannons, or these stones will be your end."


    Ye Feng left a word and left! The remaining three people, who were worried about each other, stared at each other for more than half an hour before they went back to their own territory.


    The first thought was to tell his father when Tianbiao got the Star Destroyer. But Tian Shang has recognized him as the Lord again. After old man Tian knows this, he can''t hide it from Tian Shang. If the star clan has bad intentions, his father and he will suffer first. So he not only didn''t dare to contact old man Tian, but worked harder to preach for Tianji family.


    Xiaocha didn''t catch the starlight gun. Her first idea was to tell Tianshang. But at the thought of his relationship with old man Tian and the relationship between Tianbiao and old man Tian, he finally held back. Otherwise, old man Tian knows that Tian Shang didn''t catch it, and then he knows he didn''t catch it. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t suppress himself.


    Tianshang also wanted to ask Xiaocha, but he held back out of the same concern. After returning to the frost world, he lost Ye Feng''s original words and his assigned star stones, so he made an excuse to go back and preach in Tianshang world to cultivate the source of faith for himself.


    Ye Feng got rid of the starlight cannon and walked a little. First I went to Aotian firm to sell the star stone, then I went to see my novice, and then I came to the flying cloud ship.


    In other words, Ye Feng has been manipulated all his life and has a lot of complaints in his heart. Especially after swallowing the heijia ancestor, the whole person was in extreme anger. When he was sealed in Haoran righteousness, he integrated the memory of Lingzhi king and Mianmian Mian, and finally resolved this resentment bit by bit.


    This time I came to the flying cloud ship. I was going to try to revive her with Mian Mian''s life mark. But as soon as Ye Feng landed in the bow, four alien experts surrounded him.


    "Where''s the wild boy! How dare you disturb my young master Qingxiu!" an alien who looks like a wandering soul flew to Ye Feng and shouted... Wailing.


    "Soul clan?" Ye Feng stepped back and asked with a smile.


    "Hum! You still have some eyesight! Get out of here! This boat belongs to us!"


    "This ship..."


    "You don''t understand, do you? I said, the ship belongs to us! If you dare to say more, I don''t mind threatening you!" the soul family scolded and interrupted.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Harmony makes money." Ye Feng said with a smile, stamped his foot gently and flew away from the cloud boat. Seeing this, the four aliens wanted to say a few cruel words to scare other practitioners who wanted to touch the flying cloud ship. The huge flying cloud ship turned into a aura and disappeared on Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1801

    The flying cloud boat disappeared. The dandies and several nuns who enjoyed themselves in the cloud boat were immediately thrown into the air. Several of the nuns were dressed very cool. Leng Buding was thrown into the public. She screamed first and then hid back in the world. The remaining dandies who were disturbed by the good deeds looked around and stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    Facing the hostility of a group of people, Ye Feng still smiled. However, just when the dandies asked their men to kill people, Xiao Cha suddenly appeared and stood between a group of people and Ye Feng.


    "You''re in charge of this now?" Ye Feng smiled even more when he saw Xiaocha.


    "Listen, you guys, make amends to Ye Feng quickly! Otherwise, who will he kill? It has nothing to do with our jiuyaoxing palace!" Xiaocha pretended to hesitate for a moment, and suddenly cried with a bad smile.


    Who Ye Feng is? Everyone in the world knows. Notice, I''m talking about understanding, not knowing. These dandies, in fact, are a group of children of Tianji family, who turn into human shapes and run to avoid disasters. At first, Xiaocha said with a smile that it was Ye Feng opposite. She thought she wanted to frighten herself and cheat back to the flying cloud ship! One by one, they still looked like 250000.


    But when Xiaocha proudly dumped Ye Feng with white eyes on his face and flashed away, they found that things didn''t seem as simple as they thought. At this time, the practitioners who had heard the wind for a long time, as well as the dandies who had been coveting the flying cloud ship, gathered around to watch the big play without money. Among them, there are many people who have seen Ye Feng


    "Lying trough! Those boys will be killed!"


    "Isn''t it! It''s not good to provoke anyone, especially Ye Feng! The whole Lingzhi family can''t keep this guy. It must be powerful. Don''t want it!"


    "Deserve it! Let them rob! Let them run away! This time it''s mentioned on the iron plate and let their whole family die!"


    "Ye Feng, you are so handsome! If you want to inherit, I can give birth to you for free!"


    The spectators said everything, and the face of the Tianji cub kept changing. But Ye Feng''s super villains don''t rush up like city scoundrels. They can be dealt with by playing small ones and coming old ones! Moreover, according to previous rumors, it really made him angry. Let alone the death of the whole family, maybe even the ancestral grave should be blown up!


    "At least I organized this water world. It''s a little too much for you to slander me?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile. The guys who said he was terrible were like ghosts! One by one, their faces turned blue and their hair stood upright. Several people with low soul power were directly frightened back to their original shape. As soon as the others saw that things were bad, they quickly smeared oil under their feet and ran away while Ye Feng didn''t deal with them.


    "It''s really gratifying that several young ladies are as beautiful as flowers and jade and can look so high at Ye. I have some small gifts here. Please accept them."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took out a large piece of star stone, directly refined several sets of jewelry and sent them to the beautiful women who worship him next to each other. However, when the Meizu beauty took the opportunity to post it, he hid it.


    Seeing this, the other beauties knew that they couldn''t hook the man. They smiled and thanked him, and went back to show their faction. This time, there were only four alien guards left in the sky, and their masters who had fallen for eight lifetimes.


    "Recently, I heard that there are some experts of Tianji family who like to educate their younger generation very much. The water world was originally a place to teach people to be good, so I''d like to see them and learn some ways to educate people. Unfortunately, the three ethnic groups are in chaos and don''t have a clue for a while. If you are willing to help find them or provide some clues, Ye Feng will be very grateful."


    "Er! You... Who are you talking about?" the leading son of Tianji family, stiff back, asked in a trembling voice.


    "There are four elders of Tianji clan. Their names are Jun, Lian, melancholy and Zhen. Have you heard of them?"


    The names of the elders of Tianji nationality are one word. Women will overlay their names and distinguish them from men. In the generation of dandies, no one cares about those bad rules. As long as they sound good, they almost have whatever they call.


    The four mentioned by Ye Feng are all famous experts in Tianji family. One of them has a little blood relationship with someone present. Therefore, several dandies gathered together and gave Ye Feng a very positive answer. The four Tianji clansmen were in Tianji ancestral land.


    "Hehe, these four old beasts bullied my mother God in the past, and she is still hurt. If I get revenge this time, I will thank you again and leave!"


    Ye Feng directly opens the door of time and space and takes revenge on Mian Mian''s enemy. Several dandies were relieved at first, and then they thought of how much trouble they had caused and how much disaster they had caused! But when they were ready to leave and find a place to steal the rest of their life, Xiaocha blocked their way again!


    The four Tianji clans mentioned by Ye Feng are old and stubborn, and these four guys are still survivors of the troubled times of human ancestors. They can be regarded as veterans in Tianji clans. Several children of Tianji family sold them. Their offspring may not dare to avenge Ye Feng, but their family must be worried.


    Now Xiaocha blocks them down, no doubt for fear of being implicated by them! As soon as they thought of waiting to die in the water world, they immediately turned against Xiaocha!


    A group of children of Tianji clan can''t get a bargain when they fight with Xiaocha. It seems that it is not so easy for Ye Feng to bargain with Tian Tian, not to mention that Princess Miaomiao is still trying to keep Ye Feng in the ancestral land of Tianji family.


    "Ye Feng, you finally came." in the empty heavenly palace, Tian Tian sat on the throne and looked at his highness Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Ye Feng came here to report peace for his old friend, and to ask for a favor for the xingzu who had offended Tianwei. If he came here three times, it depends on whether his majesty Tiantian can agree to the first two things."


    "You''re threatening my mother, and you should be punished." before Tian Tian Tian opened her mouth, Princess Miaomiao floated out from behind the huge screen and sat on her own floor.


    "Binglan escaped a disaster at that time and is now avoiding disaster in a place of nothingness with your mother-in-law." Ye Feng leaned over with a smile.


    "He colludes with outsiders and wants to bombard the heavenly palace. I don''t want him anymore! For the sake of a husband and wife, just give him a break and let him live and die." Princess Miaomiao said and peeped at Tian Tian Tian. She saw her mother''s expressionless face and a posture of watching from the wall.


    "The second things that Ye Feng said, I don''t know what your royal highness is going to do."


    "Of course not! You robbed the starlight cannon and recruited the star family for you. Are we still alive?" Princess Miaomiao said with a black face and suddenly changed a smiling face that charmed all sentient beings. "Unless you come to my house, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1802

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Ye Feng could be reduced to this virtue and win the favor of Princess Miaomiao. It''s really worthwhile! But I still have five wives in my family. It''s hard to say if I want to enter the heavenly palace again?"


    "Don''t bluff. You''ve already abandoned your wife and children. Don''t think we don''t know." Princess miaomi smiled sweetly.


    "Miaomiao, don''t fool around! Ye Feng, I should tell you the two things you said, and tell you the third one." Tian Tian said expressionless.


    "Niang! I don''t want that stone head!" Miaomiao shook Tian Tian''s calf hard, but Tian Tian was like a rock, and Wen Si didn''t move.


    "Originally, Ye Feng was very grateful for letting Tian Tian compromise these two things, and he shouldn''t have this third thing. But when he integrated heijia''s ancestors, he accidentally left a heart demon." Ye Feng said, and his momentum slowly became cold.


    What Ye Feng said about the devil in his heart is clear to Tian Tian who has been paying attention to his every move. But the four guys who lynched Miaomiao are now the backbone of Tianji family and one of Tiantian''s few confidants. If you give the four of them to Ye Feng


    "Take a step back and this palace will revive Mian Mian for you. How about you put down that demon?"


    "Mian Mian''s Mother God died at my hands. How dare she bother about it? And I don''t intend to let her be a Tianji family again. I''ll go to my hometown with ah Zhi''s Mother God to have a baby and enjoy the joy of peace."


    "In that case, if the palace doesn''t promise you, you''ll turn the world upside down!"


    "If you don''t get rid of the residual thoughts, Ye Feng can''t guarantee anything, but I shouldn''t fight behind the void. As for the rest, I can''t help it." Ye Feng shrugged, obviously thinking about what to do.


    Most of the new forces of the three races are entrenched in the lower world. As long as Ye Feng drives these guys back to the void, the three races will have to make a pot of porridge! In case there is another world feud between each other! At that time, Ye Feng doesn''t have to fight by himself. The three races have to fight themselves into legends


    Under all kinds of pressure, Ye Feng''s trip to Tianji family was very smooth. Four old men who bullied Mian Mian were finally sent to the place of nothingness to work for life. The xingzu sent to attack the heavenly palace followed Ye Feng back to the water world and became the so-called test field guard, responsible for protecting the children of the three nationalities who came here for the test.


    Ice blue finally gave up miaomi after his mother''s repeated begging. Instead, he got a divorce and a compensation from Tian Tian. After that, the boy took his mother to take refuge in old man Tian and enjoy life. Later, he married a feather girl who had no intention and raised a large group of beautiful girls like flowers.


    After Xingyuan''s plan failed, he disappeared with his only confidants. Xiaocha and Mobai were retaliated, so they had to take their family to the water world and live in the heavily guarded jiuyaoxing palace.


    But after seeking revenge, Ye Feng has given up on the water world. The star families he sent were all misers. You can ask them to do anything, but you must spend a lot of money. So whenever something happens in the testing ground, people always come to them to mediate.


    Over time, they became the new uncrowned king of the water world. And because the water world is related to the trials of the children of the three races, they are secretly called the president by the dandies.


    After Prince Lingzhi''s evil deeds were exposed, his men took refuge in Princess Lingzhi. After leaving some heroic words, he scattered his soul in the nothingness. Zhi Xiang, who lost his grandfather''s protection, although Kong Wuli, finally took refuge in his aunt in front of the survival of the Lingzhi family and continued to fight with Zhiyun and Princess Lingzhi instead of his grandfather.


    Although the Tianji family has relieved the foreign invasion and the mother and daughter of the star queen are very harmonious, as a royal family, the experts under them are still those old stubborn. Moreover, due to Ye Feng''s disappearance, he wanted to use the convenience of trial to brainwash future generations, which could not be implemented.


    Fortunately, after the trial together, the children of the three nationalities have had communication and exchange with each other. In addition, the trial field itself spreads the path of making people indifferent to fame and wealth and becoming experts in the world. So the days of the mother and daughter are getting better and better day by day.


    Compared with the half dead situation of the three major races, old man Tian has become a recognized first think tank after Ye Feng disappeared. Many practitioners ask him to give directions every day. Old man Tian was already tired of the world, but he was upset by Ye Feng, so he came to this day.


    Now he is sought after by all living beings, and he is also very useful. He built a big tea shop outside his cottage, talked with people every day, and became a real expert in the world.


    Over time, his old-age frost world has become a paradise for those practitioners who are tired of the world. These people either live in a house near old man Tian''s house, or become mortals and hide in the market. They are almost like ordinary people except to talk to old man Tian every three or five times, or secretly spread clouds and rain.


    Compared with dad''s free and easy, Tianbiao, who is pregnant with the world destroying weapon, is very busy! In addition to governing reincarnation, I have to pretend to be frightened every day and collect money and recruit people everywhere for fear that others will know that he has a starlight gun! As a result, Xiaocha and Tianshang are in a peaceful and prosperous age. The sky climbing world under his rule has become the strongest world of the five spirits alliance!


    Not only are there nearly one billion realm masters in the world, but all kinds of sects and Taoism have been inherited in the small heaven climbing world. Even those ambitious children of the three nationalities have made several appearances in the sky to attract experts of all nationalities for their use! Unexpectedly, the coward Tianbiao in their mouth carries the sharp weapon to destroy the three races


    Compared with the free and easy of old man Tian and the messy of Tianbiao, lianzhennan and xingxuan finally led a small life in Tianxing world with the help of their grandson. The couple of Aotian came to the water world instead of their father as the new commander of the four allied forces and the big boss of Aotian firm.


    However, the situation of lianaotian family is Yin and Yang, so lianaotian, who has no knowledge of the military, has become the Grand Marshal of the four allied forces, and what he has done is to eat, drink and have fun with the tiger king.


    Tiange, who only knows how to spend money but can''t make money, does the most after becoming a big boss is to observe the lower boundary. But according to old man Tian and Tianbiao, she is showing her beautiful clothes!


    Fortunately, Aotian firm has a rich family and many businesses without capital. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be lost by this pair of losers in a few years!

 Chapter 1803

    Time flies and years are wasted. Since Ye Feng left Tianji family and disappeared into the vast universe, it has been more than 3000 years in the twinkling of an eye.


    For three thousand years, there have been constant struggles among the three major races and all ethnic groups in the lower world. However, with the existence of the neutral world such as water world, frost world, TIANLIAN, animal world and chongtian world, it seems that there has never been a war such as extermination of families and belief.


    It''s a pity that this man is not good for a thousand days and flowers are not red for a hundred days. At the time when all living beings are enjoying happiness and the world is becoming more and more harmonious, the same star source that has disappeared for 3000 years appears again in the vision of senior leaders from all walks of life.


    Then, just like all the villains who have returned, as soon as Xingyuan appeared in the ancestral land of the xingzu, he threatened the elders in the clan with a starlight gun. It is said that he wanted to inherit the great unification, revive the xingzu and avenge the queen of the xingzu.


    In today''s situation, Xingyuan''s move is absolutely against the sky, but in the three thousand years after there is no star, the star family has always been overwhelmed by Lingzhi family and Tianji family in foreign negotiations. Therefore, after a brief exchange, the star family experts sitting in the family finally reached a secret agreement. First coax Xingyuan to ascend, and then try to appease him to work for the group.


    The return of Xingyuan with the starlight cannon is definitely a great threat to the Lingzhi family. So on the day they got the news, Princess lingzhi and Zhixiang put down the internal struggle and jointly summoned all the people and horses to prepare for the war.


    This move of the Lingzhi family is undoubtedly a precursor to another battle of faith for the present world, and this time there are no people like Ye Feng who can come forward to mediate this matter


    "Dad, my sister and I are going to break through the void, so let me go out and have a look?" a tiger headed young man said to a half hundred old man with a playful face outside a cottage in the mountains.


    "You''ve stolen all the phoenix eggs in the mountain. You''ve also made trouble in the Dragon Palace at the foot of the mountain. What else do you want to see? Do you want to tear down my old bone and keep it for you as money!" the old man said, pulling out the broken Pu fan at his waist and trying to fight.


    "Dad, you''re a liar! I saw my mother last time. She''s so beautiful! She''s not an old woman at all!" the girl who spoke was only 16 or 17 years old, but had long silver hair.


    "Your mother is practicing martial arts! I want to practice that kind of enchantment skill, and I look younger than you! I know to cause trouble day by day. I don''t have the eyesight to go down the mountain..."


    The old man muttered and got up and walked to the mountain stream opposite the cottage. It was his usual retreat place. In addition to instructing the children to practice Kung Fu or go down the mountain to sell things, he and his two old companions almost stayed there.


    "Elder sister, when my father just got up, I also saw that the sand under his feet was a little fuzzy. Is it the illusion you said?" the tiger headed young man asked after the old man walked away.


    "Hum, I''ve asked the businessman who drove the mountain before. How can ordinary people dare to talk to the Phoenix! If I say, our father must be a bandit, or a hermit expert or something. He still wants to cheat us..."


    "It''s not a bandit, it''s a male and female bandit, hey hey!"


    "Hum! I''ve also inquired with the seller about a lot of things at the foot of the mountain. The phoenix feather we stole can sell at least 100000 taels of gold! We''ll go down the mountain while the three of them are closed. I''ll buy you some rings to wear. I''ll fill you up with what you want to eat!"


    "Isn''t it! A hair is so valuable! I knew I had collected more roots at that time!"


    "Fool! With so much money all at once, the ring is full. Where can I put delicious food? Besides, you really hurt the Phoenix. It flew away. Who will pluck its hair in the future?"


    The girl hurt her brother, took out a fire hammer bigger than herself from the cottage, winked at the young man, and crept down the mountain.


    It is said that the mountain where the sister and brother live is called yueliantian. It is said that it is where the great God of creation planted lotus to enjoy the moon. This place not only has beautiful scenery and many rare animals, but also many relics and treasures left by experts.


    The sister and brother can break through the immortal level at the age of teenagers because they have practiced the mental skills their father picked up in the mountain. After nearly 3000 years of isolation, today''s sister and brother have entered the threshold of the realm!


    Of course, their accomplishments are a little worse than the Phoenix on the mountain and the dragon family at the foot of the mountain. So that last time his brother greedy stole phoenix eggs, it was his parents who came forward to deal with him that saved his life.


    However, compared with those shameful past, today''s sister and brother are not what they used to be! With Fengyu worth thousands of gold, he talked and laughed all the way to Wangshan town at the foot of the mountain.


    Wangshan town is built around the mountains. Most of the residents are practitioners who live in seclusion. Walking on the winding mountain path, people can be seen everywhere meditating and understanding under the tree, or catching pairs and dueling. My sister wants to compete with others for the first time. The younger brother wanted to buy delicious food, so he pulled her all the way, and got several chestnuts for this.


    The younger brothers and sisters fought and went straight for a long time before they came to the grocery store in the south of the mountain. Because they didn''t have any tricks, they directly threw Fengyu on the cabinet and wanted to change gold.


    "How much are you going to sell?" the boss of the grocery store twirled Fengyu and asked indifferently.


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold!" cried my sister excitedly.


    "Well, Fengyu is genuine, but," said the shopkeeper, pointing to the root of Fengyu, which is a little golden red. "Unfortunately, no one dares to accept this plucked phoenix feather."


    "Ah! Why! It''s still bloody. How fresh it is!" my sister argued cunningly.


    "Hum, smelly girl, I think I don''t understand the rules of the Jianghu when I stay at home! The best phoenix feathers are taken off automatically by the Phoenix in order to accumulate real Qi. If you collect them hard, they will not only lack aura, but also provoke Phoenix''s revenge!"


    The sister and brother really haven''t thought about this, and they haven''t heard of it. As soon as the boss said, he immediately changed his face. At this time, the mountain chaser my sister had seen before came in with a basket of wild fruits and several small fish.


    "Hehe, shopkeeper Duan is educating the younger generation again? Why don''t you look at mine first?"


    "Don''t look! Wait!" shopkeeper said, but his eyes were wandering in basket of the driving mountains.


    "Sister, why don''t we sell Fengyu to him? I''m afraid of Duan." my brother whispered.


    "It''s not the price for him. First listen to what this Duan says."


    Boss Duan has been fiddling with Fengyu in the Kung Fu of sister and brother. After a while, I looked at my sister and brother and the businessmen driving the mountain.


    "If you two are young and ignorant, I''ll make an exception. I''ll take a thousand liang of gold."

 Chapter 1804

    "Only a thousand Liang!!" the sister and brother shouted at the same time.


    "If you don''t sell and take it away, don''t delay my business!" boss Duan scolded and glanced at the businessman driving the mountain.


    "If you can trust me, I''ll say a fair word. Little girl, this phoenix feather sells for 1000 Liang, which is a lot! If you want me, you''ll find me 1000 Liang, and I don''t dare to accept it!" whispered the businessman driving the mountain.


    "Sister, the Phoenix is so powerful. If it comes to seek revenge, we can''t afford it. Why don''t we sell it to him? A thousand Liang can buy a lot of delicious food!"


    "Don''t sell it! Isn''t it a phoenix! What''s the big deal! I''ll live here. When the Phoenix comes for revenge, I''ll pull out all its hair! Look who dares to lower my price!"


    The elder sister shouted, stamped her feet, grabbed Feng Yu back, turned and walked out. As a result, as soon as she left the grocery store, two guys dressed up as guys stopped her with a black face.


    "Go away! A good dog doesn''t stand in the way!" my sister shouted with a hammer.


    "Good dogs not only don''t stand in the way, but also know how to protect the family. You two talk wildly with this phoenix feather. If you really provoke the Phoenix, it''s strange that Wangshan town will not be razed to the ground by them!" shopkeeper Duan Yizheng said and walked out of the shop. "Those who know how to leave Fengyu, otherwise, get out of Wangshan town!"


    "Duan, you deceive people too much!"


    Cried my sister, and the wheel hammer hit me. The boss didn''t think she had such a strong temper. She didn''t respond well and was hit on her head by a war hammer. Unfortunately, he had only a fairy level cultivation. After being hit by the angry hammer in the virtual world, even the spirit didn''t escape, so he was smashed into a mass of aura.


    "Kill ~ people!! save ~ life!!"


    The two guys pulled their necks and ran away! As a result, he ran five steps and was stopped by the businessman who drove the mountain. The brothers and sisters only felt that with a flash of green light in front of them, the two guys became two ghosts and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    "You''re still standing there waiting to die! Run!"


    The sister and brother didn''t know why they ran, but similarly, they didn''t kill anyone. Shouted by the businessman who drove the mountain, he couldn''t help chasing after others and ran away with his back to YUELIAN mountain.


    Through Wangshan Town, there is a dense jungle. Neither sister nor brother can fly. His clothes soon scraped through thorns. After running for two hours, he ran out of the jungle. The businessman who drove up the mountain hesitated for a long time when he saw the embarrassed image of his sister and brother, and then reluctantly threw them two sets of new clothes.


    "Uncle, what do you call it?" the young man asked with a smile after changing his clothes.


    "I... my name is Chengfeng."


    "Hey, hey! Thank uncle Chengfeng for saving his life. By the way, my name is Yeyue and my sister''s name is Yelian."


    "Now, what''s the use of telling me these things... Alas! Forget it! Although I''m also a temporary loyalty, YUELIAN mountain is not a great place. Don''t go if you don''t go!" Chengfeng complained to himself, turned into a blue light again and disappeared.


    The night moon killed people for the first time, and the whole person was stupid. The night moon caught up with the wind and didn''t catch up. When she came back to see her sister, she collapsed on the ground and cried.


    "Sister."


    "Sister..."


    "Wow! Xiaoyue, I''m so scared! I don''t want to kill! Wow..."


    "Kill them all, he can''t live if you cry." Yeyue definitely wants to comfort her sister, but his voice fell, and Yelian cried even more. The night moon was helpless, so she had to take out the dried meat and dry food she was carrying with her, and chewed it up angrily.


    Half a minute later, the night moon stopped crying. It is said that she is going back to Wangshan town to pay for the life of Duan.


    "He can''t beat us. He dares to stop us. He asked for his own death! Why should he pay for his life!" Yeyue didn''t expect to bully her sister all her life. She was so timid when it came to the end. She spoke with a face of hatred for iron and steel, and her tone was tough and scary.


    "But, but we can''t go home! What about the wild mountains!"


    "You''re stupid! We were not old and immortal 3000 years ago. Where can we live? Besides, those people are afraid of even a Phoenix. What are we afraid of them? Just your big hammer can smash their town at once!"


    "But Dad won''t let us fight. If he knew I killed someone, he wouldn''t want me! Wow..."


    Night''s father is really a violent temper. On weekdays, his sister and brother don''t practice well. He hasn''t punished them less. If you know that night lotus killed someone, you may really drive them out of the house!


    The night moon thought, and she was afraid of what she was afraid of, but what she was afraid of, what she came to. Just when the brothers and sisters were suffering, a golden light fell from the sky, and then turned into shopkeeper Duan, staring at the brothers and sisters coldly!


    "Little boy! How dare you kill me! How dare you!" boss Duan stared at Yelian and shouted.


    "My sister didn''t mean it!" the night moon answered and hurriedly blocked in front of the night lotus. "Sister! He''s not dead. You beat him to death."


    "You little bastard! Beat me to death and dare to say sarcastic words! I think you''re bored!"


    Boss Duan is a perfect cultivation in the virtual world. When the voice spread, it immediately condensed into hundreds of hair like gold needles! The night moon has never heard that talking can kill people. After being put down by the golden needle, she stares foolishly!


    "Brother! Brother! What''s the matter with you!!"


    At the moment when the night moon was put down, night lotus''s consciousness collapsed. She knelt blankly beside the night moon, unconsciously shouting and shaking him. Even boss Duan came to her with a sneer and took her hammer. She was so unconscious. Then, boss Duan smiled evil, and Yelian''s hammer turned into an electro-optic hammer half a day, exploding down towards the position of the sister and brother


    "Don''t sell and take away! Don''t delay my business!" boss Duan still tilted his mouth and looked at the Chengfeng nearby.


    "If you can trust me, I''ll be fair. Little girl, this phoenix feather sells for 1000 Liang, which is a lot! If you want me, you''ll find me 1000 Liang, and I don''t dare to accept it!" Chengfeng whispered.


    "Sister, the Phoenix is so powerful. If it comes to seek revenge, we can''t afford it. Why don''t we sell it to him? A thousand Liang can buy a lot of delicious food!"


    What''s the matter with me? Didn''t my brother and I just be killed by boss Duan? How come a flower in front of you is back!


    The night lotus stares big eyes, can''t believe looking around, even secretly pinched the night moon. She didn''t come back until the night moon cried out.


    "Whether to sell or not, you are talking! When others see it, they think I always bully young people!"


    "Sister, sell it! It''s a big deal. I''ll pull it out again..." the night moon urged.


    "Little girl, I can help you raise the price, but after it''s done, you have to divide the part of more than 1000 into half of me." Yelian was thinking about the scene that the night moon was killed, and the voice of Chengfeng came from her mind.


    "Well... Then you have to teach me flying!" Yelian''s face immediately turned red when she bargained for the first time.


    "What! You two can''t fly because of your cultivation!!" Chengfeng shouted directly.

 Chapter 1805

    "Isn''t it strange that she can''t fly?" the night lotus was exposed when she cheated for the first time. She couldn''t hang on her face, and the handle of the hammer in her hand was also tight.


    "Hehe, it''s not strange... It''s strange!" Chengfeng suddenly shouted. Taking advantage of the moment when the three people were stunned, he took the phoenix feather from shopkeeper Duan''s hand and disappeared into a blue light!


    It''s beyond Yelian''s imagination to be robbed by someone who just ''saved'' herself. Again silly in place for a long time, only to recover from the curse of boss Duan.


    "You give me Fengyu. We don''t want to sell it." the night moon whispered.


    "What are you talking about!" boss Duan gnashed his teeth and asked word by word.


    "Nothing! My brother is talking nonsense..."


    Night lotus said, pulled up the night moon and ran away. She ran back to her cottage. Then she sat on the ground and breathed a sigh. Before the night moon asked her why she ran, the two old women of night lotus and night moon frowned and appeared behind the sister and brother. Holding out his two fingers, like catching chicks, he took his sister and brother to their father''s retreat.


    "You two little bastards think your wings have grown hard and want to go out to splash, don''t you?" night''s father waved a PU fan and scolded.


    "Dad! I dare not go out again! Wow......" this is Yelian.


    "Hey, Dad, we just want to go down the mountain and exchange some delicious food. You don''t care about villains. Spare me and my sister this time?"


    "If you want to eat well and don''t break the family law, why should I punish you!"


    "Hey, hey, whatever dad said is right! Then my sister and I will go to practice Kung Fu without delaying your old practice." the night moon poked the night lotus and began to step back. Although two old women twisted two on the way, the night Dad didn''t speak again until the sister and brother slipped into the cottage.


    The sister and brother, who admitted that they had escaped the disaster, relaxed their nerves, wiped their sweat, sat honestly opposite each other and began to practice the determination of yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang Jue is a kind of combined cultivation method. In addition to cultivating the positive and negative sides of the same attribute at the same time, it also needs to connect the practitioner''s heart and mind. The night lotus is naturally water negative, while the night moon is water positive. The sister and brother practice this dharma together, which is dozens of times faster than ordinary people! Well, at least that''s what night Dad said


    Let''s get down to business. In normal times, the true Qi of the sister and brother will condense into one after running for a week to absorb the whole attribute aura around. But I don''t know what happened today. My sister and brother practiced for seven weeks. They didn''t gain anything except that they felt top heavy and light!


    "It''s all your fault! If you weren''t greedy, how could you do these things today!" Yelian poked her little brother.


    "Hey, hey, who made you my sister?" Yeyue wanted to be wronged, but what happened today was because he was greedy to steal phoenix eggs and collect the phoenix feather.


    "Dad, too. We are so old that we don''t teach us flying, otherwise we can''t do such a thing today!"


    "Elder sister, do you think all the people outside can fly? Otherwise, the cultivation of those who rush to the mountain to do business is not as good as us. How can they disappear in the twinkling of an eye?"


    "I remember that! Last time I met him, he was sweating all over the mountain. I didn''t see him fly! How did he get down the mountain..."


    Night lotus said the key and hurriedly covered her mouth. Seeing her like this, the night moon also thought of her meaning. She carefully walked to the firewood door and looked in the direction of father''s meditation from the crack of the door. She saw that father and mother sat back in the small cave again.


    However, when the night moon turned around and wanted to talk to her sister, a hurricane roared! The night old man and two night old ladies who had just sat down to practice, as well as the grass house used by the night moon to block disasters, were swept away by the hurricane in the blink of an eye!


    This strange thing happens every day, especially today. Yelian first slaughtered people, and then saw her brother slaughtered. After time went back, she was saved by her own people and robbed things with her backhand. It''s ok if you can''t practice Kung Fu. It''s a big deal to practice again tomorrow. Who wants to be blown away by a gust of wind, dad and mom


    After too many strange events, Ye Lian sat in the ruins of the cottage for half an hour before she was dragged up by her brother.


    "Sister, don''t scare me! It''s just us!" when the night moon woke up the night lotus, his eyes were red, and there were many clothes and food and drink piled up at his feet. It seems that he turned them out from the ruins.


    "Brother! I seem to be dreaming. Pinch me..."


    The night lotus didn''t dream, and the night moon didn''t want to pinch her hard. The night lotus who woke up completely thought for a while, found two sheets, wrapped up what she could use, and walked up the mountain with a big hammer. The night moon asked her what to do, but she didn''t say a word. She came to the phoenix nest and threw her things to the night moon. She went to talk to the Phoenix herself.


    "Smelly girl! What are you doing again!" the Phoenix and his nest are very incompatible. The phoenix nest is full of a mile, but the Phoenix looks like a sparrow. Then the huge phoenix nest was filled with fire colored gemstones, which were set off by the spiritual fire on the Phoenix, like a fire basin.


    "You know my parents, don''t you?" the night moon asked carefully with a big hammer.


    "The little thief, his father and the old thief, live in a broken house on the hillside. I don''t know anything!"


    "Then my father was blown away by a strong wind. You must have seen it?"


    "You deserve it! Your family should have gone!"


    "Is there any saying about this mountain? Why can''t I fly here?"


    "Nonsense! The moon Lotus Mountain is the place where the great God of creation can enjoy the moon and raise lotus. Anyone can run wild. That''s good!" the Phoenix said proudly with her head up, and a dark spirit fire appeared on her head. "See this chaotic fire? If you want to fly here, at least it must be on the ancestral realm! I thought I came here to practice..."


    The sisters and brothers are controlled by their parents. They know almost nothing except the determination of yin and Yang. Listening to Phoenix talk about his past years, he even forgot his father''s arrest. The Phoenix is also a chatterbox. He talks a lot. It''s almost dark since noon. He doesn''t mean to stop.


    "When your father came, there was only one person. I thought he was a grass picker. I thought he would be an expert one day, so I kicked him out. Who would have thought that after the expert came, he didn''t kick him out, but he caught him as a wife! Finally, he gave birth to you two little bastards. Do you say it''s annoying or not!" the Phoenix flapped its wings, He looked very excited.


    "Ah! My mother and aunt were caught by my father! No wonder they are so afraid of my father!" cried the night moon.


    "Hum! You little thief know a fart! It''s normal that you can''t be caught. But it''s not so easy to raise offspring above the immortal level! Let alone the ancestral realm... What do I tell you? Get out! Don''t let me see you two again!" the Phoenix scolded and broke the crystal stone under his feet. It can be seen that he was really depressed.


    "Well... Didn''t you say that there are all kinds of inheritance in the world, my father... Is there any sect that has the means to inherit?" Yulian asked with a red face.


    "There is, that is..."


    "What is it?"


    "That sect is a little big..." the Phoenix buried his head in his wings and pointed to the sky with his other wing. "Only the leader of Tiangong sect can do that in the world, but she certainly won''t teach your father. Maybe your mother escaped from Tiangong sect?"

 Chapter 1806

    Xingyuan had expected the people''s thoughts for a long time, but he had a starlight gun in hand, but he didn''t have enough men to drive. He had to first respond to the request of the experts in the family in order to have a follow-up effect.


    But Xingyuan feels wronged, but for those who experience the xingzu in the lower world, as well as the races and the world ruled by the xingzu, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to "shame before a snow". On the second day after Xingyuan lived in Xinggong as a royal family, a group of star family loyal leaders who had been suppressed for 3000 years joined hands to launch a war of faith. The sword pointed directly at the dead loyalty of Lingzhi family - Mulian!


    "Brother Tian, this is a good opportunity to expand the territory! Are you sure you don''t go to get a ticket with brother?" the grandson of the fire alliance leader is Huoer''s husband''s son-in-law. Huoer is Ye Feng''s daughter, Tianbiao''s daughter and Ye Feng''s peers, so it''s reasonable for the fire alliance leader to call himself brother in front of Tianbiao.


    Tianbiao also wants to expand its territory, not for ambition, but for resources. After all, he has been recruiting for 3000 years and has been unable to make ends meet. But holding a heavy weapon to destroy the world, but grabbing territory with a group of "mortals", I always feel a little... Dangerous.


    "To tell you the truth, climbing the heaven is originally the wooden couplet of others. I''ve occupied it for so many years, but others have never targeted me. I''m... A teacher without a name!"


    "That''s right, but there''s no news from the leader now. It should be that the power delivery is still going on. You don''t get a vote in this Kung Fu. When the dust in the Star Palace is settled, you''re afraid to miss the good opportunity!" the fire alliance leader said with an undisguised smile.


    "Now that the stars are coming back, it''s the general trend that there are three pillars. Alas! Blame us for being untimely!"


    "Brother Tian has his own difficulties. I know all these brothers. But as far as your family power is concerned, why don''t you join in... Let''s do this! I''ll give you all the territory I beat down. What do you think?" the fire alliance leader smiled evil.


    The astral family is now delivering power and has no time to control their men. The other two races are limited by the starlight cannons and dare not act rashly, so whoever has the strength to get a vote now will be in vain. After Xingyuan takes power, the xingzu will continue to compete with the other two tribes. At that time, the three major races will definitely step in at the first time.


    The leader of the fire Alliance said he would give the territory to Tianbiao. It sounds like a loss, but in the long run, he is a wise move. After all, the battle of belief in the lower world is just a pretext to make money. With the neutral existence of the water world, no one can kill anyone.


    This means that anyone can grab resources now, but this grabs territory or something. Under the pressure of the three races, they will return it sooner or later. Tianbiao is nominally a neutral faction. As a result of the name of Ye Feng, the leader of Tianbiao preaches in any world, the three major races will give him face.


    In this case, letting Tianbiao preach in the territory of the wooden union is equivalent to turning the enemy''s territory into a neutral zone. For the fire alliance leader, it''s much cheaper than letting his hand occupy for a few days, searching for some resources and being ordered to go away by the three races!


    "If you preach, it doesn''t go against the original intention of the leader, or I will agree?" Tianbiao hesitated and smiled insidiously.


    Fire alliance focuses on rivers and mountains, and Tianbiao picks up ready-made ones. That''s what it says. But in fact, after the fire alliance leader''s army had wiped out the apparent resistance forces, the remaining three palaces, six courtyards, seven aunts and eight aunts, and the remaining evils of the remnant party were all caught by Tianbiao to preach! And Tianbiao, the master who has been recruited for 3000 years, finally answered the sentence of cultivating troops for thousands of days and using troops for a while.


    A year later, when Xingyuan was coerced by the other two races and strictly ordered the lower world to value peace, reincarnation has preached 11 Great worlds and established the semicolon of Aotian firm!


    For this reason, the Lingzhi family specially sent people to the lower boundary to find evidence that Tianbiao forced local practitioners to join the church. As a result, these "Imperial Envoys" not only failed to find evidence, but a few guys from dandies were happy at Tianbiao''s house!


    "Alas! If I had known today, I would not have let go of the ice blue." in the heavenly palace, Tian Tian closed her eyes and sighed.


    "Mother, you still say this..." Princess Miaomiao sat on the throne next to Tian Tian and complained in a low voice. In the past, she should have been flirting with Tian Tian''s legs, but with the people''s attachment, her exclusive floor was cancelled by Tian Tian.


    "Family mother, small family mother, grandson inquired about Ye Feng in the lower world, and finally got some eyebrows."


    "It''s best if he doesn''t appear in this Kung Fu, otherwise it''s hard to guarantee that there will be some ghost fame." Princess Miaomiao said.


    "Talk about it." Tian Tian opened her eyes slightly and looked at the Tianji family who was talking. It was a man who had just returned from training.


    "After the grandson''s training, he went to the three realms to inquire about Ye Feng''s whereabouts. It is said that many experts escorted him back to his hometown, but he lost his breath at the same time."


    "I know all this..." Tian Tian said and raised her hand to get rid of people. As a result, the younger generation said again, and her hand stopped in the air.


    "My grandson went to check the relatives of those escorting experts one by one. Two of them had their own sects. When Ye Feng disappeared before, their belief feedback was interrupted, but a few years ago, their disciples could feel the belief feedback again."


    "Where is Ye Feng now!" Tian Tian stood up and shouted without concealment.


    "It''s a little strange. My grandson didn''t know the location at that time, so he secretly paid Aotian firm for help and asked them to hire experts from Xing family and Lingzhi family to track down the matter. As a result, he couldn''t find out the location."


    If there is any place in the universe that can block the prying eyes of the three races, it can only be the shelter of the three ancestors, that is, the hometown of Ye Feng. According to Ye Feng, Prince Lingzhi has ruined his life


    Days later, I suddenly thought of the key. The messenger told Princess Miaomiao to stay at home and disappeared.


    There is only one reason why Prince Lingzhi can manipulate Ye Feng''s fate - God of fire! It is a pity that the family of the God of fire had already fallen down as early as the "empty" appeared.


    Ye Feng is a famous ghost, so Tian Tian wants to find Ye Feng, not to buy or use him, but to let him out to preside over the overall situation and calm the crisis caused by the starburst cannon. Now Ye Feng can''t find it, nor can she find the God of fire. She has no choice but to come to the water world in plain clothes and find little tea.


    "Of course I know where he is. And not only me, but also the dancer sisters, as well as several predecessors of our family. What we don''t know is where he hid the starlight cannon." Xiaocha was not polite to the ''envoy'' sent by the queen of the star.


    "He gave such an important thing to others!"


    "Hum, do you think he is stupid? That bad guy has ruined all three of us!"


    "What do you mean? Can you say it carefully?" when Tian Tian Tian spoke, she used a small means to cultivate Xiaocha. Once she was recruited, she probably knew everything. Unfortunately, under the protection of dozens of giant star stones, her method is not, good, it''s useless!

 Chapter 1807

    "Why, the means don''t work? Do you want to know why?" Xiaocha said with a disdainful smile.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." stealing chicken after a day is not an eclipse. The performance after rice is no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Although I''m in the bottom of my generation, I''m recognized as the dean of the three ethnic groups. If I can use my means to extort a confession, I look like Princess Miaomiao... Junior Xiaocha, please say hello to you!" Xiaocha smiled and gave a gift to Tian Hou, and began to droop her eyelids and fiddle with her fingernails.


    Ye Feng must have given some treasure to protect her body because he was afraid of being cheated by others! That hateful fellow, I really want to throw him into nothingness!


    The queen secretly feigned, and her hands were not idle. She didn''t know where to take out a bead surrounded by soul power and stuffed it into Xiaocha''s hand without revealing any trace.


    The baby sent after the heaven is called the spirit pearl, which is the essence of chaos gathered in disorder space. In other words, this thing is the relic of the master of Tianji family! With this treasure, the cultivator can not only avoid being possessed by the devil, but also improve the speed of perception, and even use it to store soul power and resist the attack of soul power! Even if it is worn by the children of the three nationalities, it will be used for life!


    Xiaocha had never seen this before. She didn''t even know there was such a baby before she became the ''Dean''. But the moment she got the soul fixing pearl, she immediately gave birth to the dominant perspective in the mastery of all things! With a little concentration, you can see the circulation of Taoist forces around you. In the past, Xiaocha had to meditate for a long time to do this!


    "Since you''re always here, I don''t dare to hide anything. Ye Feng took..."


    After listening to Xiao Cha''s story, Tian Tian hated her teeth and itched! But if she takes action against Xiaocha or Tianshang and Tianbiao and finds the star killing gun, it''s OK. If she can''t find it, Ye Feng will definitely retaliate against the Tianji family!


    The Xingyuan has always wanted to find an excuse to restore his reputation. Once he is frustrated in Ye Feng''s hands, he must take the opportunity to target the Lingzhi family. According to the current situation of the three races and the friendship between Ye Feng and the star family, once bombarded by two starlight cannons, it is likely to evolve into the star family to occupy the void behind, and Ye Feng will be the Lord of the world!


    "Girl, as a star family, do you have a flat bowl of water?" Tian Tian asked helplessly.


    "If you practice like a younger generation, if you don''t carry this bowl of water, the first unlucky person is yourself?"


    Xiaocha doesn''t betray Ye Feng. She is the uncrowned king of the water world and the "President" of the experienced children of the three races. Over time, she has her own status in the star family.


    If she betrays Ye Feng, with her current reputation and previous actions, the better result is to go back to the star world and be a carefree scattered person. In case the Star source taboos her, when the dust settles, she will go to nothingness to wait for her death. Can you count these things all day after tomorrow? Now she''s seen through by Xiaocha. What else can she say?


    "Ha ha, poor Xingyuan. He endured humiliation for three thousand years. He calculated it out three thousand years ago..." the sigh of the queen was still there, and the person had gone without a trace. Xiaocha proudly bumped the soul bead and went back to find Mo BAIXIAN sect.


    The storm caused by the Star source is over. In their respective worries and unwillingness, the only thing the three races can do is to cultivate future generations and improve their strength.


    Ye Feng first proposed the plan of living in seclusion in the lower boundary of the three races. Under the tampering of an expert, it became a good way to win over the lower boundary, disperse strength and avoid being taken away by one shot. Later, it was highly praised by the three races. As a result, after this thing is really done, whether it''s the children of the three ethnic groups enjoying happiness in the lower world or the experts sitting in the family, I feel really good!


    Among them, the children living in seclusion in the lower world can enjoy themselves in the lower world after putting down the aura of the three races. With people of the three major races sitting in the town, all the world also felt what life music is and enjoyed peace. After the first year, the power of faith and daily worship are more than twice as high as before.


    Moreover, with the contact of the children of the three ethnic groups, making friends with foreign friends and flirting with foreign handsome boys and beauties began to increase. After the first couple of star family and Tianji family got married and had children, and there were no abnormalities such as the collapse of heaven and earth, this private marriage became out of control.


    Compared with the continuous integration of the three races, in a world far away from the end of the universe, Yelian sister and brother finally promoted to the virtual world. With little possessions, they left YUELIAN mountain, which has lived for 3000 years, and embarked on the journey of finding their parents.


    "Sister, do you think the Phoenix will cheat us?"


    "We don''t understand anything. Even if he deceives us, what can we do except follow what he says?"


    "Why don''t we get a Jianghu experience or something, and then go to find our parents when we get the chance to advance to the ancestral realm?"


    "I was cheated when I left home. I still have Jianghu experience..."


    While chatting, the sister and brother came to Shanbei. Here is the market for ordinary people. The dress and breath of the sisters and brothers immediately attracted the attention of ordinary people. The night lotus is afraid of another disaster. She asks the night moon to go all the way. Soon she passes through the town and enters the dense jungle.


    Night moon wants to find a place to betray others. First practice flying skills, and then go to find the Tiangong sect. But Yelian threw the big hammer on the ground and sat on it.


    "Sister, don''t tell me you''re tired?" the night moon said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk, sit here and let this guy fly with us." Yelian said with a gloomy face.


    "Sister, are you all right? If you really don''t want to go, just carry it on my back..."


    Night moon''s words were half a sentence and couldn''t go on, because just when he laughed at night lotus''s Kung Fu, the big hammer really hung up! The night moon was worried about her sister''s safety. She quickly grabbed the handle of the hammer. As a result, Hei didn''t wait for him to climb up and sit down. The hammer flew North like an electric jet!


    In the extreme north, there are cliffs with no end in sight. Looking from a distance, you can vaguely see other continents, like upside down * hidden in thick clouds. But if you use soul force to detect, you will be blocked back by a strange force not far from the cliff.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" the night moon stroked her hair disordered by the wind and stared at the big hammer.


    Yeyue has nothing to hide. After telling Yeyue the experience of going down the mountain last time, Zizi stepped on the big hammer that has been with her for 3000 years again.


    "This bastard has been with me for so many years, but finally smashed me to death. Do you think it''s annoying?" said Ye Lian, stamping hard on the big hammer. As a result, the night moon hasn''t spoken yet, and the big hammer speaks.


    "You didn''t recognize me. Why should I protect you!"


    "You! You have no feelings! I''ve used you for three thousand years. Others say to kill me, you hit me!"


    "I''m an artifact. Don''t tell me what''s useless. If it weren''t for your father''s sake, you wouldn''t recognize the Lord me, let alone call me and offer it to you."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t offer anything for me! I raise a tit, and it knows to be close to me! Aren''t you even as good as animals?"

 Chapter 1808

    "Hum! Don''t follow me! The tit is a living creature, but I am a tool spirit. There are two souls and six souls in the middle!"


    "I don''t understand what you said..." night lotus turned her eyes and said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you understand it or not. Anyway, I''m an artifact. If no one recognizes the Lord, I''ll hear it if anyone gives aura. It''s that simple."


    "Sister, you recognize it, and then we can fly at will!" the night moon whispered.


    "He dares to kill both of us. Who knows if it is an artifact! If it is the kind of magic weapon that dad said..."


    "How could dad give you a magic weapon? Come on, recognize it!"


    The night moon doesn''t say, the night lotus also thought of it, but she wants to recognize the Lord''s big hammer, and people don''t do it yet!


    "You both have good accomplishments, but with your IQ, if I follow you, I will be killed by you sooner or later. I just gave you a ride to repay your father''s previous salvation. Don''t bother me again!" the big hammer said, turned into a golden light and flew to the opposite continent.


    "Hey! You took us to this damn place and taught us how to fly!" cried the night moon.


    "Your father doesn''t teach you flying skills because he''s afraid you''ll get into trouble. This place in the far north is conducive to water attribute cultivation..."


    The sound and image of the big hammer disappeared together. The sister and brother stood at the edge of the cliff and looked absently for a long time before sitting at the edge of the cliff together and discussing their next plans.


    Sister and brother can''t fly. If they are not careful, they will suffer a great loss. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, we must discuss it carefully before making a decision.


    And after the last time Fengyu was robbed, the sister and brother also realized that this can''t leak money. Although there is only food left for the poor now, who knows what people at the foot of the mountain eat? If what you eat is a treasure of heaven and earth in the eyes of people down the mountain, don''t you have to be remembered by thieves again!


    So at the end of the discussion, the sister and brother wrapped their clothes in a small bag and ate all the rest. Then I found the direction of Reiki and wandered aimlessly in the far north


    In other words, the far north is on the edge of the continent. You can see a lot of wonders. It seems that the nearby continent flies in front of you, and the experts from the nearby continent fly in front of you. When the sisters and brothers had been walking in the far north for a long time, dozens of practitioners came to the mainland and roared over their heads!


    However, when the sisters and brothers were envious of others'' ability to fly, a fire came first, burning dozens of practitioners into a piece of fly ash on their heads! Then, from the private space of the dead, all kinds of treasures and crystal stones burst out, which drowned the sister and brother in the blink of an eye!


    "Hey! What are you looking at?" when the sisters and brothers looked at the babies all over the ground in a daze, a woman wearing a long black skirt, a blood-colored crystal hairpin and a black veil on her face flew over from the opposite continent and hovered in front of them.


    "No! We didn''t see anything!" a faint soul force flashed past her.


    "Well, you... Shouldn''t you two be in an empty realm?" the woman in black asked.


    "Yes..." Night Moon said carefully and looked at her sister.


    "Is it?"


    "We just have the cultivation of virtual environment, and we don''t have much ability." Yelian hurriedly explained.


    "Can it be like this?" the woman in black obviously twitched.


    "If you have nothing to do, we''ll go first."


    Night lotus said, pulled up her brother who looked around and walked carefully to the south, but they couldn''t fly. When they passed the dead people''s money, they could only go there a little. The woman in black looked incredible for a while, and finally caught up and stopped them.


    "We don''t have any means, but your cultivation can''t kill us!" said Ye Lian, who also let go of her soul power and felt it. As expected, the other party is a true God.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about, sister? How can I beat you? I just want to find someone to be with!" said the woman in black. She waved a box shaped magic weapon and collected all the dead people''s money in the twinkling of an eye. People also stood in front of YUELIAN with a smile.


    "We can''t do anything except practice. It''s no good for you to keep company with us." when Yelian spoke, yelue was peeping at the woman in black. Looking at his pig face, he is obviously a great beauty.


    "That''s not what you said, sister. You just saw that. I''m a robber. I can reduce a lot of trouble by being with you. And when it comes to means, I can teach you!"


    "Really!" cried the night moon.


    "What do you want to learn, little brother?"


    As long as it is taught by beautiful women, the night moon wants to learn everything. However, this is not that the night moon really understands the affairs of men and women, and it is not that he has any indiscriminate thoughts, but that he is fascinated by the charm of the woman in black!


    Night lotus doesn''t know the charm technique. She only knows that there is a strange fluctuation of soul power on the woman in black, but different from the murderous spirit on boss Duan, the smell on her makes night lotus feel like she wants to be close


    The sister and brother were enchanted and had a good feeling for the beauty in black. In addition, they knew nothing about the Jianghu and had no place to take refuge. After discussing it, Chuan Yin agreed to go with others. As for what to do, the beauty in black really said that she would uphold justice and help the common people.


    If you want to uphold justice, you must first know that there are grievances there. This is obviously a little difficult for the night sisters and brothers. But the beauty in black didn''t care about these, so they let go of their soul search, and soon found a cosmic God of closed cultivation not far away.


    "Wait, you two don''t talk. I''ll ask him."


    The beauty in black didn''t speak, and the sister and brother didn''t know what to say. They were taken by the beauty in black and soon flew to the closed place of the cosmic God. One by one, they are ready to see how the Jianghu people deal with each other.


    The reclusive cosmic God was searched by two virtual souls, and his heart was half scared to death! After all, the moon lotus continent is the home of the creator God, on which countless hermits and experts live!


    When the beauty in black came to say hello, she immediately looked frightened. Just a little while later, the beauty in Black got the news she wanted, and the Tiancai and Dibao, the filial piety of the universe God, greeted the sister and brother with an indifferent face and went to fight for justice.


    "Wait, the place we''re going to is two ancestral cities. There are many bad guys who have bullied ordinary people. When I go to steal their baby, you take my baby to meet them at the gate of the mountain. Remember to hide well and don''t be found."


    At the foot of a fairy mountain, after the beauty in black confessed, she gave her sister and brother some big black iron balls. Watching them hide in the woods near the mountain gate, they disappeared underground.


    "Elder sister, she gave us this thing and didn''t say how we should respond?" the night moon weighed her fist and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about her. If someone comes out later, we''ll throw this guy at him."


    When the brothers and sisters spoke, a trace of soul power passed over them. Night lotus''s spiritual cultivation was slightly higher. After feeling these, her body trembled slightly. At this time, another hostile soul force passed over them, and the four virtual realm masters immediately appeared opposite the sister and brother!


    Night lotus is timid. She sees four empty realms coming out and subconsciously throws the iron ball out! Night moon saw her sister start, and lost two. In the earrings, there was only a loud bang, and the fire of three black iron balls burst, which immediately wrapped the flowers and plants, four virtual environments and mountain gates within a radius of ten miles!

 Chapter 1809

    The brothers and sisters didn''t expect that the big black iron ball had such power. It was wrapped in the fire of the explosion and blew away for several miles before it fell to the ground again! The four virtual realms that were attacked were not really hurt, and then they caught up angrily, and four powerful spells smashed at the sister and brother together!


    "Elder sister, have we been cheated again?" the night moon asked blankly, looking at the magic all over the sky.


    "It''s too late to know..."


    In the roar of magic, the sister and brother turned directly into dust. Then, like being killed by a hammer, Yelian returned to the grove again.


    "Take these babies for self-defense. I''ll go in and steal something and come back to you." the beauty in Black said, ''again'' to sneak underground.


    "You lied to us." night lotus said coldly.


    "Hmm? What do you mean, sister?"


    "The baby will explode. There are four virtual world guards in the mountain gate. If I throw it out now, none of us can run away. If I pinch it now, you will even die." Yelian said without changing her face.


    The beauty in black was exposed to the conspiracy. It seems that she can''t steal it. Then look at the thunderbolt in Yelian''s hand. He pretended to sigh and disappeared underground while the night moon talked to Yelian.


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    "Leave it alone and come with me. Don''t make a noise when someone asks. I''ll tell them."


    The night lotus said and walked towards the mountain gate. As a result, she took two steps, and the soul force that was not checked appeared. Night lotus didn''t know how to respond to each other. She simply released soul power and explored around.


    As a result, I didn''t know. I was startled at the sight! It turned out that there were dozens of experts in the humble Mountain Gate! Among them, there are the spirits of two experts, and they still have a thrilling smell!


    In the view of the two ancestral states, the two young people in the virtual state walked up the mountain, which undoubtedly showed their respect for them. And this late night visit clearly shows that there is something urgent. So later, four gatekeepers were sent to lead the sisters and brothers to the side hall and meet them in person.


    "That''s all?" after listening to Yelian''s short trip to the Jianghu, the ancestral realm felt like laughing.


    "Elder master, our sister and brother have only accomplishments, but they don''t have any means. Although they were cheated to steal this time, my father once said that we have a fate to meet, so we want to worship you."


    "It''s not a big deal for me to accept a disciple, but you said that your sister and brother only have accomplishments. What''s the matter?" the ancestral realm asked with great interest.


    "My father doesn''t teach us the means, just let us practice mental skills and improve our accomplishments." the night moon said and looked at her sister.


    "Oh? It''s strange that your father teaches you practice but not means. Do you two know his name and where he learned from?"


    "Our two surnames are ye. As for my father''s name, my mother only calls him brother Feng. Although he hasn''t mentioned it himself, it seems to be Tiangong sect according to Phoenix."


    Sister and brother are surnamed ye, so their father should be called Ye Feng. Ye Feng


    The ancestral realm thought, and then thought of the strange thing that the brothers and sisters had no means to fix their accomplishments, and the Phoenix in their mouth. At that time, they were scared in a cold sweat, and people rolled down from their chairs and stood shivering in front of the brothers and sisters!


    "Did you promise to accept us?" Yelian whispered.


    "You... Dare to ask, what do you call them?" the ancestral realm said and swallowed a spit.


    "My name is Ye Lian, and my brother''s name is Ye Yue. My father said, we were born in YUELIAN mountain, so we named it."


    As we all know, YUELIAN mountain is the place where the legendary creator God planted lotus to enjoy the moon. There are countless relics in the mountain, each of which contains countless treasures.


    But in the final analysis, these are just folklore. People who really know the origin of YUELIAN mountain, let alone the only YUELIAN continent, will never exceed three figures even if they look at the whole broken virtual world! In front of the sister and brother, this happens to be one of them!


    The broken virtual world is originally the great universe of Shiyuan and the three thousand subordinate worlds. After heijia''s father blew up this place to pieces, nearly a hundred practitioners with high accomplishments followed the queen mother and dizang Buddha to the Taixu battlefield to avoid disaster.


    It was not until one day more than 3000 years ago that the Buddha suddenly sensed the breath of Ye Feng that the queen mother sent several men to investigate. As a result, the spies didn''t find Ye Feng, but they found 3000 vibrant continents in the original boundary!


    And unlike in the past, these 3000 creatures on the mainland have no qualification restrictions, let alone the theory of natural disaster. After receiving the reward, the queen mother immediately informed the Buddha, and then sent her men here to reincarnate with the wronged souls and wild ghosts she had collected. Then in this process, the distinctive moon lotus continent entered their vision for the first time.


    The first reason why YUELIAN mainland is different is that it has aborigines and 100 different races! Most of them are unheard of by the queen mother and Buddha.


    The second difference is that even the known races of humans and beasts have no memory and inheritance of the origin. It felt like someone had recreated them without giving them any memory.


    Third, the moon lotus mainland has various means of inheritance. Most of them are means that the queen mother and Buddha dare not even think! It''s like turning stones into auras, directly turning people into soul power, even practicing in the void, using the power of stars to open the door of time and space, and so on!


    Fourth, there is a legend of the creator God on the moon lotus continent. Moreover, this legend is not a legend in the ordinary sense, but a clearer memory with the improvement of cultivation!


    Like an ordinary person, he only knows that the creator God is Ye Feng. But when this person is promoted to the ancestral realm, he will understand the whole process from the extinction of heijia''s ancestor to Ye Feng''s use of the world''s ruins to re create the world!


    Compared with the first four oddities, the strangest thing belongs to this YUELIAN mountain. There are countless treasures on YUELIAN mountain, and each treasure has countless means of inheritance!


    But whoever chooses one of these treasures will be transmitted to Wangshan town at the foot of the mountain. And from then on, he could never set foot on YUELIAN mountain again!


    In addition to inheritance, YUELIAN mountain itself has a kind of prohibition. Practitioners under the ancestral realm can only walk here like mortals. As long as they want to fly, a voice will immediately warn him that this is the place where the creator God planted lotus to enjoy the moon.


    Out of respect for Ye Feng, the queen mother and Buddha simply ordered all practitioners in the world not to fly in YUELIAN mountain even if they reached the ancestral realm. And this also includes Fengzu and all the birds under their jurisdiction. In the words of the queen mother, if you want to fly, don''t go to YUELIAN mountain!

 Chapter 1810

    There are so many strange places in YUELIAN mountain. Wang Mu and di Zang, as the only ancestral realm at that time, took it for granted to have a look. The two ancestors of tongtianmen are the followers who accompanied them up the mountain in the past!


    At that time, the moon Lotus Mountain was quiet. Now the Phoenix, who occupies the top, is still catching snakes in the tree forest! As for the night father''s family living in seclusion, it is impossible. The queen mother and dizang couldn''t find Ye Feng at that time, but after sitting on the hillside for half a day, they went back to the Taixu battlefield.


    "Do you know my father?" Yelian asked tentatively after waiting for a while.


    "No, no, no! Don''t dare! Sit down for a moment, and I''ll be right back!"


    The master of Zujing didn''t dare to escape and disappear. He ran out like a smoke. First, he woke up his partner in the retreat and sent him back to report to the queen mother. He organized a rich banquet himself, and found some docile male and female disciples to eat, drink and chat with his sister and brother.


    The sister and brother have no Jianghu experience. The only thing they can talk about at the wine table is their little things with their parents and the anecdotes in YUELIAN mountain. And these things are undoubtedly the most curious for a group of people accompanying the wine. So after a little half an hour, the queen mother and the Buddha both came. Among them, di Zang took a look at his sister and brother, and his face immediately changed color.


    "Really?" asked the queen mother.


    "The girl is born by shuibi God and the boy is Yueyao. Although I can''t see their biological father, who dares to touch them except him?"


    "Ye Feng is so cautious about raising his children. Let''s stop talking about it first?"


    "I won''t tell you first, listen to you." Di Zang said and turned to the hall.


    The queen mother didn''t know what to say, but di Zang was more ignorant than her, so she couldn''t push it off. She ordered her men to rearrange the banquet and chatted with her sister and brother again with only two Zujing men.


    "Are you the leader of Tiangong sect?" after the introduction, Yelian stood up with yelue and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Your two mothers are acquaintances of the palace. Don''t be so outspoken. Sit down and talk." the queen mother smiled and said.


    "Do you still know my mother? Aren''t they caught by my father..." Yelian muttered and sat back carefully.


    "Your mother was originally born in the heavenly palace. Later, she became the leader of the lower world because she was tired of the trivia of the heavenly palace. Her common name is the same as you, that is, lian''er. As for whether she was caught by your father, the palace doesn''t know." the queen mother smiled.


    "But the Phoenix said, my father may be from Tiangong sect, isn''t he?"


    "I haven''t seen your father in the palace, and I don''t know his name. How can I know if he came from heaven?"


    "Then my mother..."


    "The Buddha has a kind of magic power. She can see the cause and effect opportunity. She just looked at you and knew who your mother is. As for your father''s words, she may not be able to see it because her cultivation is too high." the queen mother smiled and suddenly found that she had nothing to say!


    "Can you tell me about my mother? She never told us these things!" the night moon asked with staring eyes.


    "Your mother was originally born in the heavenly palace, but she was a spirit beast thinking of the lower world. She worked hard in the lower world for many years before she became a fruit. Her common name in this life is Yue Yao."


    "Sister! Tiangong sect is really powerful!" said the night moon.


    "Who knows if they want to trick us into doing bad things like the thief. Don''t talk nonsense and listen to what she wants us to do."


    The two brothers and sisters had a good talk and began to eat and drink hard with the people on the table. The queen mother didn''t know what to say, so she had to help them with the dishes. It took two minutes for Di Zang to show up and break the silence.


    "Your two dads, have you ever practiced swordsmanship?" Di Zang asked directly after taking his seat.


    "Hmm? Swordsmanship? What''s that?" the night moon asked curiously.


    "The sword technique is..."


    "Sword technique is a kind of means, which needs to move the body." as di Zang was about to explain, he was interrupted by Wang Mu.


    "My father never saw him move except scolding us and meditating," said the night moon.


    "In that case, he is not the one we know. As for who he is, we are not sure. If you want to find him, I can send some people to send you. If you don''t have a clue, you can stay here and Practice for a while. Although our means of tongtianmen are not as good as last month''s Lotus Mountain, they are also among the best in the broken virtual world."


    The sister and brother are just afraid of being cheated. Now the queen mother says so, they have nothing to lose. After a little discussion, they stay in tongtianmen to cultivate means.


    At the beginning, the queen mother and di Zang were still thinking about whether Ye Feng would come to find the child. But a year later, after the sister and brother of Yelian practiced the means of tongtianmen to great success, they had no idea!


    "Do you think Ye Feng didn''t teach them the means because he was afraid that they would learn too fast?" the queen mother said with some guilt in the small temple in Tibet.


    "There is a saying in Buddhism that you can read a sutra and learn a Dharma. It''s really not a good thing that the sister and brother learn too fast. Fortunately, there''s no big deal in tongtianmen. Why don''t you let them come to me and shut up for a while?"


    "Ye Feng doesn''t appear, so I have to do it for the time being."


    The queen mother should go down to Tibet, so she sent her hand to pick up the sister and brother of Yelian. But when her men came back, they didn''t take the sister and brother with them, but brought back a bad news -- the sister and brother of Yelian ran away!


    "Elder sister, how do we find our parents?"


    "I''ve inquired about it. The Phoenix is the ancestral realm. If someone really catches his parents, he must know."


    "Ah! What he said at that time was lying to us! But he is so powerful that if he doesn''t want to say, we won''t take him?"


    "They are really powerful, but there is one thing in the world that they can''t resist..."


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s family was drinking new wine while watching the two children settle accounts with Phoenix. Of course, Ye Feng hinted at Ye Lian''s method of treating the Phoenix. It''s conceivable whether it''s easy to use.


    "You are getting worse and worse, your children, just pit them." Bai Jie fiddled with her fingernails and said absently.


    "Compared with us, they are lucky enough. And this time, it all depends on their performance now..."


    What Ye Feng wants to do and why he wants to see the children''s performance have not been decided yet. But in this Kung Fu, the means of night lotus to govern the Phoenix has failed. In the face of the runaway Phoenix, the sister and brother have no countermeasures except to lose a smiling face!

 Chapter 1811

    "You two little bastards! I''m kind enough to guide you to success, but you turned my house into an iceberg! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll burn you both to ashes!" the Phoenix that shows its body is more than ten feet tall. The sister and brother are as big as a mouse at the foot of a goshawk in front of him.


    "You... Why aren''t you afraid of ice sealing? The classics of tongtianmen say that Phoenix is most afraid of cold..." Yelian cried when she spoke.


    "I will be afraid of freezing! Which bastard said that!" the Phoenix shouted a wing, a cold wind that frozen the bone marrow immediately roared past, and the eyebrows and hair of the sister and brother were covered with frost!


    The essence of sister and brother''s cultivation is water property, not those with high cold resistance. Now a fire phoenix hung frost on his frozen body. He immediately sat down on the ground, hugged his head and cried.


    "A pair of little bastards! Do you know what a person can''t judge by appearance!"


    "I see! Sobbing..." Yelian sobbed.


    "One last time! I don''t know who caught your father! Remember!"


    "I see, woo woo..."


    "You know you''re not going!"


    "Tiangong sect is so powerful that they can''t find my parents. Where else can we find them? Wuwuwuwuwu..." Yelian cried and peeped at the Phoenix.


    "It''s none of my business where you go! Get out of here!" the Phoenix yelled and scolded. As soon as he clapped his wings again, the sister and brother were blown into the void by a hurricane!


    Phoenix''s racial power is space movement, but with Ye Feng''s secret help, the sister and brother flew to a world on the back of the void before they stopped. In other words, they have come to the territory of the three races!


    The back of the void looks no different from the present world, but the Reiki level, the prosperity of all worlds, and the level of experts are not comparable in the present world. No, just after they landed, they were found by wandering experts nearby and caught in the nearby city Lord''s house to ask for credit!


    In other words, as the three races began to marry, the struggle among each other has also undergone earth shaking changes. It seems that the previous dislike for each other has become to praise each other first and then wait for the opportunity to slander each other.


    Before the old age did not interact with each other, it also turned into an eye liner to spy on each other''s intelligence. The alien who caught the night moon sister and brother used this as a saying and ran to the city master''s house to ask for credit.


    It''s a pity that this villain has his own villain''s mill. When the steward of the city Lord''s house saw that the alien was angry, he directly made a speech with nonsense, drove him away, and sent his confidants to ask the city Lord for credit with his sister and brother


    The city Lord is a mixture of Tianji clan and beast clan. He is handsome and handsome. Moreover, his eyes have pink and yellow pupil colors respectively. When looking at him, he gives people an unspeakable strange feeling. The sister and brother of Yelian had little insight. After seeing him, they couldn''t move their eyes anymore.


    "Where did you come from?" the voice of the city Lord was very magnetic. Although Yelian had no concept of opposite sex, her face was still unknowingly red.


    "We... Are breaking the virtual world." the night moon said, shaking the night lotus''s arm, which was stunned.


    "Hmm? Broken virtual world? It seems that our Tianji family doesn''t have such a world. Which race ruled the broken virtual world you said?"


    "What do you mean?" the night moon asked curiously.


    "Bold! Dare to act like a fool in front of the city Lord! Do you want to die!!"


    The guards guarding the brothers and sisters scolded and found that the knee socket of the night moon was a foot. But his skill of kneeling failed! The night moon was kicked to stagger for a few steps and stopped after hitting the table in front of the city Lord!


    If your men lose face, you lose face. The city Lord gave his men a fierce look. At that time, he scared the boy to lie on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing for mercy.


    "What kind of race do you have in that world?" the main board of the city asked indifferently after saving face for a while.


    "There are many races, but I can''t name anyone except Terrans and orcs." the night moon said, peeping at the guards lying behind him. "There are people like that guy in our sect, but I asked him what kind of clan he was, and he didn''t say it."


    The night moon said she didn''t lie. Of course, she couldn''t escape the eyes of the city Lord. In the face of such a real silly boy, he scolded and was angry. He simply used soul searching to check the memory of his sister and brother.


    As a result, it''s not good. After reading it, the city Lord was stunned. In the depths of their souls, both sisters and brothers have childhood memories. In those memories, these two silly children are the heart and flesh of Ye Feng''s family!


    In other words, Ye Feng''s deeds 3000 years ago made him a topic that none of the three races wanted to touch. But for the mixed blood of the three races, he is a savior. After all, without him, the mixed race can only live in the lower world, or go to nothingness to die.


    Although no one dares to worship and talk about him in the open, their gratitude to Ye Feng is from the heart! To say no nonsense, some even surpass their parents'' kindness!


    Now Ye Feng''s children come to their own territory and it is necessary to repay them. Compared to these, how to hide the eye liner of the heaven machine, and keep these two children is the priority among priorities.


    "Then, are you both practitioners from the lower mainland?"


    "I don''t know if it''s the lower boundary, but our continent is very small. It will come to an end after a little turning." the night moon smiled when she saw that the city Lord spoke very well.


    "Ha ha, that''s true." the city Lord said, looking white for a reward. "It''s not like the lower boundary here. You''ll be punished for walking around. This time, you two are young and ignorant. You''ll be punished for working in the house for three years. Go on."


    The city Lord said it was an understatement, but the night lotus sister and brother were taken down to the lobby to ask for a reward. The city Lord used deception as an excuse and threw them into the prison to die. The supervisor who ordered him was then sent to the place of nothingness.


    In the next few days, like all newcomers, the sister and brother were bullied by the people in the house. Until they were "appreciated" by the wife of the city Lord, they were transferred to the back garden and became gardeners. After the city Lord finished these disguises, he fell into a more depressed tangle.


    Ye Feng''s mind is recognized by the three races. As for strength, although it is said that it is only a ancestral territory, he can escape from the ancestral land of Lingzhi family unharmed, and dare to catch Princess miaomi and ice blue. His strength will never be lower than that of Tian Tian Tian.


    How can the offspring of this super master fall into their own territory? Ye Feng must have acquiesced. As for why and how he did it, the city Lord can only think of two points. One is that Ye Feng wants to use them to test himself, and even the attitude of the mixed race towards Ye Feng. Second, what plans does Ye Feng have? He needs the support of the mixed race. He sends his offspring to deliver what news. And either of these two things is enough to lose your head!

 Chapter 1812

    Although the city Lord is grateful to Ye Feng, in the final analysis, Ye Feng indirectly saved him and gave him a better life. For these reasons, it is obviously not wise to risk beheading and rashly contact Ye Feng.


    Therefore, the city Lord didn''t mention this in front of his sister and brother. He let them idle in the back garden for half a month and transferred them to clean the library.


    Neither sister nor brother has any bad thoughts or serious things to do. After cleaning in the library, the leisure time is to consult various means. As a result, just like in tongtianmen, before the end of the year, the means in the library were learned by the sister and brother.


    "It''s so annoying! Our two children have studied for tens of thousands of years before they learn a fur. It''s only a year since their children came to work hard... This... Alas!" the city Lord complained to his wife on the bed.


    "Go! Don''t look at the origin of others? Their father is the whole Lingzhi family and the old witch''s expert! Can their children be wrong?" the city Lord''s wife is a snake family, and a pair of pupils shine green at night.


    "That''s true. People''s accomplishments want to change their lives against the sky for future generations. It''s just a matter of waving their hands."


    "If only snake treasure were more clever, find a way to marry that girl and make me a daughter-in-law. Let''s make progress..."


    "If snake treasure is really good with that night lotus, Ye Feng must catch her back. Maybe this Kung Fu, people will look at us..."


    Ye Feng did keep looking at his sister and brother, but he wouldn''t catch them back because of who the children liked. On the contrary, Ye Feng wants to see his children find their own happiness. After all, as the city Lord said, he can change his life against the sky and help his son-in-law or daughter-in-law grow up. It''s just a small effort.


    But then again, Ye Feng doesn''t interfere in his children''s marriage. It''s impossible for outsiders to make trouble with him. So the next day, the sister and brother closed up.


    Ye Feng''s children are closed in their own land, and the city Lord is immediately terrified! First, he used the expansion of the city Lord''s house as an excuse to change the place for the library, and sent his own children and grandchildren to guard the Customs for his sister and brother.


    But the yin-yang decision of the sister and brother''s cultivation was too much. Even if he did so much cover up, it was finally noticed by the master of this world!


    The Tianji clan will not create the world. The world on the territory of the Tianji clan is brought back from the present world by people of all dynasties. This means that once the world''s spiritual pulse is exhausted, Tianji family can only bury crystal stones to make up for it, or simply give up the world.


    In order to avoid this kind of incident, there is an unwritten rule in the world under the rule of Tianji family. Who wants to practice and bring their own crystal stones. Now the city Lord''s family has a group of descendants practicing, which has also aroused the aura of heaven and earth. As the master of Tianji family, he immediately issued an imperial edict to order the city Lord to stop practicing and compensate for the losses.


    The city Lord is only a mixed race. After returning to Tianji family with his parents, he was immediately sent to the empty land. The place has a sparse aura and is full of crises. After the city Lord has endured for millions of years, the resources given by his parents have long been used up.


    Although the mixed race rose more than a thousand years ago and he was recalled as the city master as an older generation of mixed race, the horse is not fat without night grass and people are not rich without foreign wealth. He doesn''t have much spare money except to take care of his residence and support his relatives! Now he is called by the Lord. The only thing he can do is to find his former comrades in arms.


    Comrades in arms are always good comrades in arms, but every family has a difficult Scripture. The city Lord runs out to borrow money for the cultivation of "future generations", but people''s comrades in arms also have future generations! Seeing the comrades in arms who died and died, they took out 58000 embarrassing looks, the city Lord was very unhappy. After repeated hesitation, he finally told the story of Ye Lian''s sister and brother in front of a group of comrades in arms.


    "Horizontal groove!!" ¡Á N


    "If these two children are sent to ancestral land, the old witch must be rewarded. Brothers, if anyone has a way, just say it. Don''t stab in the back!" the city Lord scratched his head.


    "Someone with a way will come to your broken place!"


    "If you want me to say, those two children are not as valuable as the old demon woman of this boy. Why don''t we give him up and divide his property later, Hei Hei hei!"


    "People''s wealth and status of Ye Feng will let the children go to your place to experience? Your boy has asked for a second room and raised an illegitimate son. Fool us here!"


    "If I had such illegitimate children, I would have to fulfill both of them. You don''t know that they have learned all the means we shared in those years in more than a year!" the city Lord scratched his head and began to help his forehead again. In short, this hand can''t be put down.


    "My mother! I learned it in a year! It took us more than 100000 years!"


    "Yes! It''s too scary!"


    "No wonder there is such a big noise. Feelings are world-class demons..."


    The comrades in arms said everything, but none of them could come up with a good idea. So you and I talked for a long time. In the end, it''s still the problem. Where can I find resources?


    Resources can''t be found, but the two children are practicing all the time. The master is waiting for the city master to pay the fine. It''s hard to destroy a group of mixed race people. In desperation, a group of people had to gather together the resources reserved to protect their lives, hand them over to the master first, and then take turns to win and lose for the sister and brother.


    "Why don''t we send some to them? It''s too poor..." lian''er rubbed her clothes and whispered.


    "Hehe, this is the biggest chance in the universe! I gave this chance to them, which is already the greatest kindness. They can''t afford to give them more resources." Ye Feng said, holding lian''er''s hand, sat next to himself and continued to look at the opposite of the void.


    The martial arts of sister and brother are said to be the determination of yin and Yang found in the ruins. In fact, Ye Feng created a kind of cultivation method by integrating the cultivation methods of the three races.


    Although Ye Feng can''t cultivate this means, it''s definitely an anti heaven means to see that the sister and brother can absorb all rivers at the beginning of cultivation.


    The Lord and his comrades in arms are the parties, so they have more experience. After a little half a year of training, the accomplishments of more than a dozen realm masters have seriously shrunk, and the Lord himself even fell to the virtual realm!


    Looking at the sister and brother who you ran didn''t realize and the virtue of their comrades in arms walking, the city Lord had to wake up the sister and brother. As a result, Ye Lian directly killed the city Lord!


    "The city Lord is so stingy that people sleep in and call them in. It''s a big deal that we don''t want our salary this month..."


    The city master''s family is too poor to cook! Ye Lian still wants a salary and doesn''t think others are stingy. Even if the city Lord appreciates Ye Feng, it won''t work! Later, the sisters and brothers were brought to a group of comrades in arms and questioned their origins again.

 Chapter 1813

    "Have you heard of Ye Feng?" the city Lord deliberately didn''t look at his sister and brother.


    "Of course I''ve heard of it! That''s the creator God of our broken virtual world!" Ye Yue said.


    "If your father is Ye Feng, you two..."


    "Impossible! People from tongtianmen said that Ye Feng is the most handsome, and my father is just a bad old man!" Ye Lian cried with a red face.


    "Wrong! As like as two peas, the branches of the Ling clan are exactly the same as Ye Feng. He is only one of the most handsome people," said a comrade in arms.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Hehe, you two have never seen your own memories?" the city Lord asked.


    "Memory... Still need to see it specially?" Ye Yue said, trying to close her eyes. As a result, she was surprised by the things in her memory and was stunned on the spot.


    "Ordinary people can''t see their childhood memories, but you are already a master of the realm. Even things in the womb can be remembered as long as you think about them."


    "We are realm masters? How could this be possible? We haven''t suffered yet!" Ye Lian exclaimed.


    "This is the heaven, that is, the territory of the Tianji family, and the Tianji family is in the avenue. How can there be such a saying of heaven robbery."


    "Then i... how did I come here? What race is Tianji clan? Why haven''t we heard of it before?"


    "You have to ask your father about these things. We little people only know so much and can only help you do them." the city master smiled and took out a jade slip engraved with runes. "Our descendants are going to experience in the water world. If you follow them, you may find your father. How about going to have a look?"


    When I was young, my parents were still handsome and beautiful. When I grew up, my parents dressed up as my husband and mother-in-law and lived in a broken grass shed on the mountain to teach me how to practice. What kind of story is behind this? Can I really find my parents in the water world?


    With doubts, the sister and brother returned to their residence, packed their clothes and prepared to go to the water world with Shebao. But the next day, the news that the city master was arrested came out of the house! The sister and brother found out after inquiring about snake treasure that it was the master of their own world who took the city master. The reason is that the city master colluded with his followers and hid resources secretly with an evil intention!


    The wealth and accomplishments of the city Lord have been given to the sister and brother for cultivation. Now the city Lord has been arrested, and the sister and brother admit that they are duty bound. After inquiring about the location with snake treasure, he flew all the way to find the master''s door.


    The world''s dominant home is located in the center of a huge city. Although there are no markets, shops and other businesses in the city, many residents open their doors and drink and chat with their friends in the courtyard. There are also many people in the streets to exchange their needs, or hold weapons for World War I or something.


    After a trip to the city, the sister and brother felt that the master was not like the three superior races, but like the emperor of mortals. Always hanging heart, also put it back a little. As everyone knows, the Tianji family in heaven is a carefree existence. It doesn''t need to frighten people with high cold


    There was no guard at the gate of the Lord''s mansion. There were only two urchins with three eyes chasing and playing at the gate. Ye Yue teased people with delicious food and prepared to talk. As a result, the two children took food and drink and ran back to the house with a smile! The sister and brother had no choice but to follow in.


    At the same time, the city Lord and his comrades in arms, who had just been dominated by the Lord, used mind reading skills. One by one, like a dead father, knelt on the ground with a look of chagrin, waiting for the master to come down.


    "You bastards! You dare to hide such a big thing. Are you tired of living too long, or do you think the place of nothingness can''t kill you, and you will become an immortal existence!"


    The master has a smiling face and is not scary when swearing. And the city Lord had nothing to say and dared not say anything. Being scolded means bowing your head and pleading guilty.


    "With you poor people, you want to curry favor with Ye Feng! You don''t pee. What are you!"


    The master was scolding vigorously. The two children of his family ran in, ate and drank Ye Yue''s filial piety, gave his father a taste, and ran to the backyard.


    The master saw Ye Lian''s sister and brother enter the hospital early in the morning. He simply lay down in the throne and chewed slowly until they appeared.


    The sister and brother have little knowledge, but their father is the creator God. They dare not be rude in the face of the masters of other worlds. In addition, the city Lord kneels in the lobby, so the sister and brother gather around them and plan to kneel down to the city Lord.


    "Slow down!" the master was so worried that he almost spit out his snacks.


    The two brothers and sisters saluted kindly, but they were rejected by the other party. They couldn''t help being tight in their hearts, and the people came together.


    "Make a statement in advance! Your two fathers are my predecessors. I can''t stand your two kneeling! The reason why they are punished is because they hide and don''t report, mess with the etiquette and law, and have no other meaning!"


    "So... Do you know my father?"


    "I''d like to know. I can save a lot of money that year..." the master muttered and looked at the sister and brother again and again. "My little temple is too small to support you two. My children will go to the lower world to experience later. You two go along! The transaction expenses will be deducted from the salaries of these bastards!"


    The sisters and brothers were going to experience in the lower world. They ran to the master and walked around nervously. It was still such a result. They were a little sad and laughing at once. The master was afraid of having a long dream at night. Then he summoned snake treasure, a group of mixed blood, and took his two offspring who were still playing with mud to meet Tian Tian Tian in person and ask for permission to experience in the lower world.


    Days later, I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s descendants would come to heaven to experience. When I first met a group of people, my face changed a few times and couldn''t say a word. Princess Miaomiao responded first, took Ye Lian with a smile and invited her to her side. Then she came back to her senses.


    "Your father just left you two on the mountain?" after listening to Ye Lian''s story, Tian Tian frowned and asked.


    "It was all said by others, but my father was blown away by a strong wind..."


    "Hum! A gust of wind can blow him away, and the heaven will not be like this!" Tian Tian gritted her teeth and suddenly changed her face, revealing an imperceptible bad smile. "But if you''re all here, go and practice. Come on! Summon all minor family disciples and mixed race children to experience in the water world in ten days."


    Go to the water world to experience. For the children of rich families, it is to go there to live and dream, and then they can return to the ethnic group with all their skills and bad water. But for the mixed race or Tianji people with many children, this is not a small expenditure!

 Chapter 1814

    Ordinary people support their children, go to school, find a job, get married, buy a house and take a car. At least millions of people have to go through a process. In a metropolis, the last nursery alone would cost more than 100000 or 200000.


    As the three major races, the living standard of Tianji clan can''t be compared with that of ordinary people! The cost of raising a descendant is at least hundreds of millions of amethysts. Especially after the rise of the mixed race, the pure blood Tianji family has raised the price to billions for their own face!


    Moreover, in the past, the rich and the slightly poor Tianji clan gave their offspring a memory seal and threw it into the lower world to live and die. The only difference is that the rich can find a rich place and the poor can find a remote place.


    But with the testing ground of the water world, who can pull down that face and throw their offspring to live and die! Not to mention smashing the pot and selling iron, tightening your belt or something, it''s also gritting your teeth!


    The testing ground was originally run by Ye Feng. The little tea Mobai in charge of the test field is his best friend. Lianzhennan is even his cheap father-in-law! Go to experience with his children. Even if you can''t avoid the bill, you can at least give a discount!


    So on the fifth day of Tian Tian''s order, from thousands of years old Tianji family squatting at home to half blood children who can''t be transformed, more than 100000 underage children gathered in Tianji family ancestral land, waiting to pick up bargains with their sisters and brothers!


    "Look at Xiaocha and don''t scold you." Yueyao smiled.


    "People who don''t have the ability to save too many resources will be guilty. Xiaocha is so ghost that she can''t understand this." lian''er said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of helping him talk? Xiaocha has always taboo us. She caught the handle this time. She can''t tell how to hurt him in the future."


    "Hum, do you think he''s still the old good man? He''ll do it. There must be a move waiting for them!" Bai Jie said, glancing at Ye Feng.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. It''s all due to Providence. Can''t I help it?"


    Ye Feng''s bitter gourd face didn''t seem to be pretended, but no one believed him except grass and Biluo. In this way, five days later, more than 100000 children of Tianji family have become 200000 registered zero! During this period, Ye Feng said several times that he would strangle Tian Tian, but even cao''er and Biluo didn''t believe him


    "Hum! You abandoned your wife and son, even me! Now it''s good. 200000 Tianji family trial. If it''s cheap, one person will spend at least 200 million, and one more discount will be thanks to two trillion. At that time, Xiaocha will settle with you and see what you can do in the end?" Huoer carried Huoxian and added fuel and vinegar behind Ye Feng.


    It is said that after Ye Feng sent the star family experts to the water world, he returned to the ruins of Shiyuan world and rebuilt today''s broken virtual world. Although his actions deceived his family and the queen mother, they failed to deceive Ruyi. When Ye Feng finished refining the mainland, the family reunited again.


    At the beginning, cao''er didn''t know that Ye Feng had integrated death and evil thoughts, so no one was allowed to see Ye Feng except herself and Ye Ling.


    But as Ye Feng began to "dream" and recreate the ancient hundred tribes in the Taixu world, Ruyi was the first to find Ye Feng. In her words, people with evil thoughts cannot create normal creatures.


    The Ye family don''t know that Ruyi has the memory of the star God, but she is obviously the most afraid of evil thoughts in the family. She recognized Ye Feng, and others naturally wouldn''t care about "abandoning their wife and children".


    Now Huoer mentions it again because he was robbed of his master by Wanli sword and found an excuse to vomit with Ye Feng. But Ye Feng was not willing to send his children to heaven. Now he pulled out such a big trouble and was ridiculed by Huoer, so he took advantage of the topic to throw his sleeve and left!


    "Others can''t wait to get rid of the secular world, but he... He always takes more care of his family than we do." Yue Yao laughed at herself after watching Ye Feng get angry with Huoer.


    "Labor life is labor life. No matter how nice it is, it can''t escape working for others." Cao Er smiled and looked at Ruyi and Ye Qing. The two girls had a ghost in their heart, and then they found an excuse to slip away.


    Besides, Ye Feng left the inner world and planned to go to the water world to find Xiaocha to explain the matter. As soon as he appeared, he was discovered by two familiar divine senses. Ye Feng intended to pretend not to know, but di Zang and di listen appeared in the blink of an eye, blocking his way.


    "How are you, elder martial sister?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! Even the children are thrown out to prevent the disaster. I''m afraid it''s not small this time?" Di Zang tooted his mouth and looked unhappy.


    "There really is something. Shall we discuss it?"


    "Over the years, I have more faith with you than the original world. I don''t dare to discuss it in front of you."


    "Er... Why don''t you give me some cash? I''m just a little short of money recently."


    "The monks live on alms and have no money!"


    "Well... You miss your younger martial sister." Ye Feng asked knowingly.


    Di Zang has always been curious about Ye Feng''s experience, and even fantasized about going out of the Taixu world to see the universe. But although she has become a Buddha and can enjoy life like ordinary people, she is embarrassed to say it after years of hard practice. Now Ye Feng pretends to be stupid, and di Zang is more curious and more unkind.


    "Hey, hey, elder martial sister, if you have any leisure defects, can you come to the outside world with me?" Ye Feng raised his appetite and asked in a low voice next to dizang.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s no big deal, just go out to settle some old accounts and collect some rent. If you come with me, we''ll change it to fortune. Then you''ll be responsible for chanting scriptures and I''ll be responsible for collecting money. When you come back, one person and half."


    In di Zang''s memory, Ye Feng was never greedy. The money he makes is used by everyone in the world. As small as Ye Ling, who hides under the quilt and eats cooked food, as large as all sentient beings in the origin world and even the Taixu world, have touched light with Ye Feng. You can see Ye Feng''s appearance now. He is full of greed for money.


    "I can make fortune myself. I don''t need your help to leave the Taixu world. It''s too much for you. If you want to go with me, I''ll only give you 10% of the hard fee. Do you like it or not!"


    "Well, it''s rare for the master and sister Buddha to drive in person. I''ll charge 10% of the errand fee." Ye Feng waved and opened the door of time and space to the star world, and flew in.


    Tianxing world is the first world to practice Buddhism. With xingxuan and Yutian personally preaching, the whole world is shrouded in peace. As soon as di Zang appeared here, he was felt by the ubiquitous Buddha power and read the prayer Sutra written when he was a Bodhisattva.


    Although Di Zang is only the ancestral realm and not a living creature in the heavenly star world, the Buddha Dharma is common. When she reads the Sutra, all Buddhist practitioners in the world feel it. Yutian then appeared in front of them with a group of Buddhist practitioners in the ancestral realm.

 Chapter 1815

    Ye Feng and Yu Tian are ordinary friends, but it''s just because his harem is full and he doesn''t dare to flirt. For Yutian, Ye Feng, a handsome man with a legend and no news for many years, yearns for his existence day and night.


    Now Ye Feng finally appeared, but he took a great beauty with national color and natural fragrance. Yutian''s Vinegar jar immediately turned to the sky. People also flashed to Ye Feng''s side and carried his arm... Well, it''s dizang''s arm.


    "Hey, hey, it''s an expert who has achieved success in Buddha cultivation. He was so close when he first met." Ye Feng didn''t know what means he used. He not only avoided Yutian''s entanglement, but also grabbed dizang to top the cylinder!


    Yutian is the realm of heaven and man, and Ye Feng is still the ancestral realm. Even if Yutian is unprepared, he can''t calculate so! Looking at di Zang with a confused face, he simply dragged her to his camp, and then stared at Ye Feng together.


    "I confess that the Tibetan king Buddha is the fourth generation leader of Buddhism and the eldest martial sister of my little princess."


    Tianxing believes in Buddhism all over the world. As soon as he heard that the leader of the Buddhist school was there, the people accompanying him immediately paid homage. But they are used to worshipping Buddha at ordinary times. Dizang can''t! Watching a group of practitioners whose accomplishments were higher than their own kowtow, the whole person was flattered!


    "What are you going to do this time?" a moment later, Yu Tian and di Zang not only sat on the upper seat, but also spoke in a long voice in the new ancestral temple of the Yu nationality. Ye Feng was at the door and fished a small bench without a back.


    "Just have a look." Ye Feng crossed his legs and looked around carelessly.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to make a fortune? How did it turn into a look?" Di Zang asked in a deep voice.


    "He still needs alms! Sister, don''t you know his identity?"


    "I knew he forced to marry my younger martial sister." facts have proved that no matter the second sister-in-law next door or Lord Buddha, as long as she is a woman, she has to put herself in an invincible position first.


    "Then you have to be careful. Don''t be deceived by him! This guy runs the business of my mother God''s house into the largest and most profitable chamber of Commerce in the universe! Even the descendants of the three creation races have to smile with them..."


    Di Zang is a very clever woman. She heard a lot from Yutian''s words. But at the moment, she was not angry at all, but fell into inexplicable fear!


    "No matter how big the chamber of commerce is, my shares have long been given away. Now my family is short of money and I don''t have to rely on myself." Ye Feng sighed. "I''m going to go out with the eldest martial sister this time to make some money to restore the origin world. If you still remember your old love, please organize a Dharma meeting for us."


    "What! Hold Dharma meetings! How much money can you raise? If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well go to your friends. Whoever gives you some will be enough for you to hold 10000 Dharma meetings?"


    "Amitabha, sister Yutian''s words are bad. My monk''s family is just as good as fate, and that giving is not equal to giving." Di Zang said subconsciously.


    "See, this is the real Buddha! Hey, hey, hey!" Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Go! People have to be willing to cheat money..." Yutian muttered, dragged dizang and left, leaving Ye Feng alone in the hall.


    As soon as the news of the Buddha''s coming to speak scriptures came out, senior Buddhists from all continents responded one after another. The next day Ye Feng appeared, tens of thousands of Buddhists from around the world surrounded the ancestral hall of the Yu nationality.


    In desperation, Yutian had to build a cloud platform outside the ancestral temple. Please hide it and give a lecture. During this period, some people donated incense money or offered something to the Buddha, which was collected by Yutian first and kept until after autumn.


    Tianxing world belongs to xingxuan. Ye Feng did this on it, and she immediately noticed it. But with her reconciliation with lianzhennan and Tiange''s neglect of business, the couple had to rely on separation to help deal with various events thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, even if she wanted to see Ye Feng very much, she stayed up until ten days after the opening of the forum in dizang. A separate body who went out to talk about the contract returned, and xingxuan sent a divine separate body to return to the Tianxing world.


    Ten days is nothing for ordinary people, and even a nap is not enough for advanced practitioners with endless life. But in the name of Ye Feng and Buddha, Yu Tian''s old life will be killed in these ten days!


    It is said that Buddha practitioners from around the world have come. At the same time, the local shopkeeper of Aotian business also reported the news of Ye Feng''s appearance to the headquarters of Aotian city.


    Although boss Jin is busy now, he knows better that if he wants to end this painful and happy life, he can only rely on Ye Feng. And he also knew that relying on his friendship with Ye Feng alone would never make Ye Feng return to the Jianghu. So on the day after getting the news, the whole city of Aotian City knew that Ye Feng was back!


    Aotian city is the birthplace of Aotian firm. Up to now, it has even become a symbol of the superior to visit the headquarters of Aotian firm. The news released by boss Jin was later spread to all forces in the universe.


    At the same time, Xiaocha is struggling whether to give preferential treatment to Tianji family in the face of sister and brother. It was said that Ye Feng appeared in Tianxing world. He immediately used the large number of Tianji people as an excuse to leave Princess Miaomiao and 200000 Tianji people and directly went to Ye Feng. At this time, those experts who have a good relationship with Ye Feng have been drinking and chatting with Ye Feng for a long time


    Xiaocha is the uncrowned king and the dean of the three races. She personally drives to the star world and everyone has to give face. Therefore, the banquet that lasted seven days and seven nights finally came to an end. Ye Feng also sat in front of her with a sad face.


    "I got into so much trouble and put on a smelly face..."


    "According to my wife, this time is to help you eliminate the disaster."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying! But all the money I''ve earned over the years, in addition to funding the three races to fight against ''emptiness'', I''ll take it to the world where there is a lack of aura. If I give discounts to these Tianji people, I won''t have enough money to do this in the next tens of thousands of years."


    "I know you work hard, but what others see is not necessarily these. Just like what I did... Contributed to so many things, but in the end, others taboo me."


    "You didn''t talk like that before, and you didn''t complain."


    "Hum, it used to be that the head was manipulated by others. What I thought was the interests of others. Now, hum!"


    "Don''t scare me. Those who used to deal with you just couldn''t find a better way out. Now the overall situation has been decided. Even if you want to break it, you can''t get any benefit!"


    "Who said I was going to break the rules? Besides, do you know why I didn''t show up all these years and why my descendants ran to the heaven? You don''t know anything. How do you know I can''t get benefits?" Ye Feng said with a bitter hatred on his face.

 Chapter 1816

    Xiaocha wants to say a few more words, and xingxuan''s separation floats to her. Xiaocha feels guilty about xingxuan and wants to leave when she comes, but xingxuan stops her with a smile.


    "I just want to see him. You keep talking."


    Xingxuan asks Xiaocha to continue talking. Xiaocha doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Fortunately, there is the trial of Tianji family. Xiaocha gives Ye Feng the right not to discount.


    "The wool comes from the sheep. You have their share in making money. Whether you give a discount to the Tianji family or not is a matter of early or late for them. Compared with this, I have a big emergency. I want you two to help me."


    "What''s the matter!" Xing Xuan has been thinking for ten days. Hearing Ye Feng say something important, his face immediately sank.


    "The three races are integrated. What''s the big deal..." Xiaocha muttered.


    "Do you remember the disorderly space in my hometown?" Ye Feng took out a bottle of old wine and took a sip.


    "Didn''t you say that the place was probably the place where the gods scattered their souls? Of course I remember!" Xiao Cha said, and Xing Xuan swallowed his saliva.


    "When I went back to my hometown to visit my relatives, I was attacked by heijia''s ancestor. It robbed 100000 guards and warships. At that time, I hid there for a while in order to understand kendo."


    "Don''t scare me!" Xing Xuan subconsciously grabbed Xiao Cha''s arm.


    "You must all know that I went to Lingzhi clan later, but there is another thing that finally led me to live in seclusion for 3000 years." Ye Feng paused and drank for three mouthfuls before continuing. "There is a seal in Ruyi''s memory. After the star is destroyed, the seal disappears, and Ruyi gets the complete memory behind the star."


    Xing Xuan


    Little tea


    "This thing is not so incredible. After all, Ruyi came to me specially because she is a star family."


    "What do you mean? Is there... Something more terrible?" Xing Xuan asked in a trembling voice.


    "The queen of the star will send Ruyi to me because the Star Seed left by the star God has been reincarnated into my second daughter, Ye Qing." speaking of this, Xing Xuan and Xiao Cha have been scared to sit on the ground, but Ye Feng doesn''t mean to stop.


    "It''s a glorious thing for me, and what I''m most worried about is that Ye Qing has realized a kind of sword meaning, which integrates the soul gathering law and refining law. If she hits her, she will lose all her skills. What''s more terrible is that the lost accomplishments and soul power will be directly absorbed by her."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, Ye Qing is my favorite daughter and has been with me for the longest time. Therefore, the child has no bad heart except playing. Compared with her, ye Yue and Ye Lian are different. They are both..."


    Speaking of this, Xing Xuan has passed out happily. Xiao Cha smiled on her face, but her tears flowed down like broken pearls. Ye Feng looked at her and finally told the truth.


    "Those two children have strong aptitude against the sky since childhood. No matter what means, they can learn it at a glance. Before raising them, Ruyi and Huoer once absorbed a lot of soul power in the disordered space, so I suspect they both inherited the aptitude of the God of heaven. This time I gave them experience, I just threw them behind the void, and as a result, they really went to the land of Tianji family..."


    "Hehe, hehe, others are crying and calling for our little Lord. They want us to go to their world. But you are good. You have our grandparents at home, and..." Xiaocha said, his face twitching, his hands subconsciously wiping on his face, but he couldn''t stop tears.


    "No matter what other people think, as long as they still call me dad, I can''t ignore them. As for the old witch Tiantian, since she wants to take advantage of me, I''ll make her go!" Ye Feng said and threw the wine bottle in her hand.


    Ye Feng''s family also has the separation of the queen of the star and the star species left by the star God. Xiaocha naturally dare not hide this major event related to the future and destiny of the star family.


    But Xingyuan has just been regarded as the leader of the star family. This Kung Fu talks about this kind of thing. It''s small to seek death. It''s said to be a conspiracy, so it''s impossible to jump into the Yellow River! So Xiaocha finally just told Tianshang about it, even Mo Bai and Tianzhao didn''t dare to say.


    "Hey, hey! This is a great thing. Why are you so sad?" Tian Shang smiled happily.


    "I''m so worried that you still laugh!"


    "That''s silly of you! Before the identities of my grandfather and grandmother were exposed, we knew it except Ye Feng. We should be more filial to my grandfather in this Kung Fu. Later, we should also be an old clan. Wow, elder or something, isn''t it more beautiful than any Dean!"


    "The Star source has succeeded the great unification! How can you think so!"


    "He''s also the source of stars. It''s just a matter of hooking up your fingers to deal with him after the old ancestor wakes up. After you became the Dean, you take yourself too seriously! Notice that the day collapsed, and Ye Feng stood on top of it. The ground is sunken and Ye Feng blocked the hole. We''d better take advantage of the old ancestor''s failure to wake up... Hei hei!"


    Xiaocha is really arrogant, but it''s not her fault. Whoever has been complimented by the three races for 3000 years must also be floating. Now she was mocked by Tian Shang. Although she was unconvinced, she finally recognized it. Later, I went to Ye Feng again and wanted to meet my "old friend".


    Ye Feng ran out for an excuse. His family stayed in Ye Qing''s world and couldn''t meet the requirements of Xiaocha. Xiaocha didn''t see Ruyi and didn''t dare to be rude to Ye Feng. She simply threw back the shares sent by Ye Feng, and then begged xingxuan to be her host again. She followed Tianshang and waited to see Ye Feng''s jokes.


    Ye Feng took back his shares. He was not in a hurry to see Tian Tian. Through the network of the chamber of Commerce, he found ice blue for the first time and asked for the share that once belonged to old man Tian. To this end, binglan''s wife made binglan a meal. As a result, binglan repeated what Ye Feng said at that time, and the unruly young woman immediately wilted.


    "When I joined the Tianji clan, old man Tian gave me the shares to protect my life because he was afraid of my accident. Now the Tianji clan is making trouble again, which also involves the interests of the chamber of Commerce. Once the chamber of Commerce opposes the Tianji clan, the Tianji clan will have an excuse to trouble me. Princess Miaomiao wants to marry me at that time. You will be the first to suffer! Maybe even your whole family will be punished Tianji family for! "


    Binglan''s wife is just a housewife. She will be honest with a little bluff. But Tian Tian is not a young woman, and no one can scare her. If you want her to obey, you can only force her with the interests of the three major races. Moreover, the gods are involved in this matter. If Ye Feng doesn''t handle it carefully, someone will make trouble behind him

 Chapter 1817

    Ye Feng became the major shareholder again. Lianaotian and the tiger king immediately came to the door with a smile. Not for good, just to watch the fun. In Lian Aotian''s words, something big will happen when you come back.


    "Hum! You''re right. But not everyone can look up to the excitement this time. If you don''t want to get into trouble, give me some shares first."


    After lianaotian paved Aotian city with Amethyst, there was no place for money, so he threw 10% shares to Ye Feng.


    Since the tiger king got the shares, he has hardly used them. Instead, he has been disturbed by seven aunts and eight aunts all day. Ye Feng was willing to speak, and he returned it at that moment.


    At this point, Ye Feng has obtained 40% of the shares of Aotian firm, and the remaining shares are 30% of xingxuan, 10% of Tianming and 20% of lianaotian. In other words, Ye Feng is already the largest shareholder of Aotian firm!


    After learning about this, she sent Princess Miaomiao to find Ye Feng again and talked about the trial of her children. Moreover, in order to force Ye Feng to submit, the city Lord and Ye Lian''s sister and brother also accompanied Princess Miaomiao to Aotian firm.


    "Dad, the city Lord, they''ve had a hard time. In order to help us cultivate, our accomplishments have fallen to the empty realm." Ye Lian looked at the handsome young father and was both happy and happy. He kept rubbing the corners of his clothes in the talking room, looking embarrassed.


    "How many years have you been practicing?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    "Three thousand years!" Ye Yue said with a smile.


    "What about you?" Ye Feng said to the city master with a smile.


    "Er... Hundreds of thousands of years." although the city Lord said only a fraction, his face turned red as soon as he said this.


    "Your accomplishments are almost the same, but your cultivation is not enough for others. Do you know why?"


    "Yes! Why?" cried Princess Miaomiao with a smile.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say why. Wu Zi took out a gold medal embedded with a star stone from the ring and sent it to the city Lord.


    "Although Ye is rich and powerful, he is also a scrupulous existence. This brand is the treasurer''s token of our chamber of Commerce. Although he can''t be rich and noble, he can contact the caravan of the firm. It can be regarded as ye''s reward for your kindness of always taking care of your young son."


    Ye Feng is indeed scruples of the three major races. If he benefits the city Lord directly, the city Lord may have to suffer from it. If ye Feng directly recruits him as his subordinate, what about his family and friends, regardless of whether the Tianji clan will open their mouth and whether the city Lord himself is willing to come?


    But this contact caravan means that you can do business with Aotian firm. With the shopkeeper''s waist token, you can get the lowest discount of the firm. In this way, even if someone wants to fight him, Tian Tian has to protect him. After all, it''s good for the whole Tianji family if their men can catch up with Aotian business!


    "Boss ye, you... This gift is too heavy! I don''t..." the city Lord wanted to say that I can''t accept it, but Princess Miaomiao threw him a glance and was scared back in the second half.


    "Ye Feng, your father and son have also met. It''s time to talk about the trial? My mother has been waiting for several days." Princess Miaomiao waved off the city master and said with a smile.


    "Although I created the testing ground, it has been operated independently since the beginning of its opening, and the income is also used to maintain the communication between the drainage world and other worlds, so it is impossible to discount the testing."


    "Hey! We''ll take care of the children for you. You can''t justify rolling our face like this!" Princess Miaomiao''s face sank at once.


    "If you want to say that, you might as well take the child back. With their qualifications and a little adjustment, they will certainly become peerless experts." Ye Feng drooped his eyelids and looked like a profiteer.


    "Just take it! Do you think the palace dare not! But I warn you that when your wife pulls your ear to have children, it will not be as simple as giving a discount!"


    "Hiss! It seems that this is really the case!" Ye Feng looked at Ye Lian''s sister and brother with a suddenly enlightened face. Both children were surprised by his statement and looked at him with an unbelievable face.


    "Hum! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. They both have my mother''s prohibition. If they don''t obey, they''ll make you look good this time!" Miaomiao said. She just complained about her father''s stingy siblings. She didn''t know what it was like.


    "Princess, it''s easy to say this, but if I give you a discount, I''ll have to find fault with the xingzu and Lingzhi clan. Especially the Xingyuan is not a fuel-saving lamp..."


    "That''s your business. We have to discount and take advantage of it. You can do the rest by yourself!"


    "Alas! You''re not comfortable with the rise of my Terran... Well, I really don''t take charge of the discount in the test hall, but I can pay for the test. One bag of food, drink and accommodation is the kind, 300 places a year. But this is for the three races. You can take it by hand if you want."


    "Hum! Beautiful thought!" Princess Miaomiao squinted at her sister and brother.


    "Do you want to see beauty? It depends on what the other two families say. As for the two children, I give a personal advice to your highness," she said. "How can they not matter to them? But you''d better not play their minds, otherwise our business will sell everything, but there is no regret."


    Ye Feng is unusually tough, which makes Miaomiao very embarrassed. I thought about what Tian Tian Tian told me when I left, and then I used my means to open the prohibition on my sister and brother!


    Tianji clan can''t take people''s lives, but it can make life worse than death! The prohibition that Tian Tian left on her sister and brother, once implemented, the whole person will immediately fall into madness. Don''t say it''s human. Even if the three races take this move, they will become like mad dogs!


    But just as Ye Feng thought, Princess Miaomiao waited with disdain for half a moment. The sister and brother had no change except running behind Ye Feng! At this moment, Miaomiao finally remembered Ye Feng''s last words


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He took a funny look and asked the children to go back to the flying cloud ship.


    "Is the outside world fun?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile while drinking the aged Baihua wine found in the cabin in the small garden of Feitian cloud boat.


    "Dad, I want to go home..." Ye Lian said and cried, with a runny nose and tears.


    "I''m not going back! I want to be strong and smart. I want to be like my father. Whoever dares to bully me in the future, I''ll... I''ll beat him!"


    "Dad, in addition to being rich, my accomplishments are even worse than you two. So I can''t help beating people. But if you want to learn how to deal with the world, go to the water release challenge later. There are many intrigues in that place. Even Dad, I have to deal with them carefully."

 Chapter 1818

    "It''s meaningless to let the water out before the fight starts..." Ye Lian whispered.


    "Before you say this, you have to know where the name of the water world comes from. Take your brother to find someone to inquire before the three races arrive."


    "Hey, dad must know. Can I ask you?" Ye Yue said with a smile.


    "I took the name. If I tell you, you might as well inquire about it yourself. Go quickly."


    When Ye Feng pretended to be an old man, he looked unfathomable. Now they have come up with such a name for water discharge. The sister and brother also mentioned a little interest. They said goodbye to Ye Feng and went everywhere to find someone to inquire about the origin of the word water discharge.


    But the person who knew the inside story was either embarrassed by the name, or lived far away from home, or was as unattainable as little tea. The sister and brother inquired for a little day and heard all the market rumors. To both of them, the name seemed to be the same.


    "You don''t use your head in everything. It''s definitely the most deadly habit to believe what others say. It''s like you two have experienced in heaven. When you see others suffer for you, you think they are good people. In the end, you don''t know they have been banned..." after listening to the words of your sister and brother, Ye Feng complained.


    "Dad, the city master is a good man. It''s all the ghosts made by the old witch!" Yelian shouted.


    "Stupid words! The city Lord never knew you. Why did he help you like that?"


    "Because dad is kind to them. What''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever inquired about my kindness to them?"


    "Well... They must be so kind to us!" Ye Lian scratched her head with a smile.


    "Elder sister, I can''t believe what you said, let alone dad. Let''s stop talking, or he''ll curse again soon." the night moon said to Ye Lian after observing his words and expressions.


    "Ha ha! Great kindness? That''s true. It''s a pity that the city Lord is only a mixed race, otherwise they will repay you more. Come and sit down and have a drink with dad. I''ll tell you something interesting..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything about his kindness to the city Lord, just about the origin of the water world. The younger brothers and sisters grew up listening to daily necessities. When they heard about the world war, the struggle of faith and the shelling of wooden couplets, they stared at beads excitedly, as if they were on the spot!


    "Now you know what kindness your father has to the city Lord?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "Ah! Does it matter?" the sister and brother shouted at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to go. Dad, I have something to do these days. You two can go in this cloud boat if you want. As long as you don''t leave the water world, anyone will give me some face."


    When Ye Feng finished, he threw it to his sister and brother to take care of the water challenge. As a result, as soon as he left his front foot, Tian Tian appeared on the cloud boat. At that time, he scared his sister and brother into a ball!


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t bully you." when Tian Tian Tian spoke, one hand stretched out involuntarily, but she scared her sister and brother and ran away.


    When Ye Feng said about the star God after the star, Tian Tian has been thinking about her own God. When Ye Feng mentioned the disordered space and the birth of her sister and brother, her mood was disordered. When the sister and brother easily dissolved her prohibition, she was at a loss!


    Now the sisters and brothers are so estranged from her that Tiantian''s heart seems to be pulled by someone! I stumbled after my sister and brother all the way, and even forgot that I could fly!


    Ye Feng specially explained before he left and asked his sister and brother not to leave the cloud boat. So after the brothers and sisters ran to the stern, they didn''t dare to jump down. Instead, they held each other trembling and peeped at the queen of heaven.


    "I didn''t know you were... Don''t be afraid, I really didn''t mean any harm..." days later, when she realized her gaffe, she blushed and stammered.


    "You! Your means can''t deal with us! I felt something in my mind at that time. It''s gone with a whoosh!" Ye Lian blocked the night moon behind her and shouted with a stiff waist.


    "Sister, stop talking and see her spell us again." Ye Yue said. Her divine knowledge penetrated into the ring to see if there were any life-saving magic weapons. As a result, there was only a waist token in addition to a lot of crystal stones. So after saying that, people also shrunk a lot behind Ye Lian.


    "Since you are not afraid of me, how can you believe me?"


    "You are a bad man! We don''t believe you!" Ye Yue raised her head and shouted.


    "Unless my father is here, we won''t believe you!" Ye Lian opened a gray soul shield and wrapped herself and her brother in it.


    "Didn''t your father deceive you too? Before you went to heaven, you were killed by people from the lower world. Why are you only so defensive against me?" Tian Tian Tian leaned forward again and stopped until you were blocked by the soul shield.


    "That world was created by my father. No one can kill us! Moreover, they bully us and can only damage their own destiny. You don''t need to stir up discord!"


    "Hehe, Aotian firm sells everything, but no regret medicine?" the queen said lonely, reached out and stroked the soul shield, jumped down from the cloud ship and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is in the "small town" outside the test field, chatting with the star family experts he turned over in the past years.


    It is said that Ye Feng abducted more than 6000 star family neutrals and sent them to the water world as a guard. After three thousand years of living together, these star families have more or less put down their racial prejudice and enjoyed the strange prosperity of the water world.


    At the beginning, they opened a different space on the mountain not far from the test field and built a city called Wangxing. In addition to their own living inside, they occasionally entertain relatives who come to experience.


    With the spread of the trial, the water world is not just a trial to contact the three races. In addition, it is also a black market for the exchange of the three races, as well as a paradise for foreign friends to avoid the oppression of their people.


    And Wangxing city has also become a Taoyuan holy land that is envied, envied and hated by young people from the beginning. After nearly a thousand years of hard work and compliments, Wangxing city has liberalized its living conditions. As long as it is a junior of xingzu and can be respectful to the elders, you can buy a small snail house in the city.


    Some people who have relatives in the city can even foster their offspring here. In other words, this little alien space has become the stronghold of the neutrals and the refuge of the new generation.


    "What''s the matter with you coming here?" the Lord of Wangxing, who is on duty, blocked Ye Feng''s way at the gate.


    "Some people think that the testing ground makes too much money and want to come and scrape some oil. I brought you there. Although I didn''t promise you anything, I can''t let them bully you. I''m here to discuss with you how to protect the testing ground from running."

 Chapter 1819

    Wangxing city is a paradise, and outside Wangxing city is eternal prosperity. Such convenient conditions will certainly be envied by all kinds of people. Therefore, the city Lord did not hesitate to call an old friend in seclusion. He took Ye Feng to the main hall of the city Lord''s house and listened to his explanation.


    In addition to Ruyi and Ye Qing, Ye Feng has nothing to hide. The star family masters have also experienced several storms. They are well aware of the relationship between the three races and their attitude towards the water world.


    I''m not surprised to hear that Tian Tian threatened Ye Feng to come to the testing ground to take advantage of something. On the contrary, Ye Feng was surprised by what he wanted to experience on behalf of the testing ground.


    "We all know what the water world represents. You know better than I do. If the testing ground makes concessions on this matter, it means that the Terran nation succumbs to the three races. And this is the key to our peace."


    "Then you want to pay for the trial, which means you represent the whole human race?" asked a star family with a tender face.


    "It''s not what he thinks, but the big people have to think so?" said another star family.


    "It doesn''t matter what anyone thinks. The key is whether people can accept it if you want to fund the three races."


    "Not only the old monster of Tian Hou, but also the old monsters of the three ethnic groups, have long thought of us. Your children are just an excuse. Even without them, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later."


    "I''m sorry to say that, but fortunately it''s on you. If we encounter these things, I''m afraid we can only work for others!"


    The star families of the neutral faction once had a rebellious heart. After three thousand years of brewing, this rebellion became more and more serious. Ye Feng listened quietly until everyone had said enough before talking about the so-called water challenge.


    The three races are the masters of the universe. It is impossible to tolerate the new forces on an equal footing with them. Therefore, whether Ye Lian and ye Yue go to Tianji clan or not, and whether Xiaocha gives military spending to the three races, they will attack the Terran sooner or later.


    Now Tianji clan sends so many children to experience in the water world. The other two races can''t be unaware. The reason why there is no movement up to now is nothing more than the attitude of watching Ye Feng. Once Ye Feng has let go, the other two families will never let Tian Tian eat alone.


    "The most important thing to solve this problem is the attitude of the Tianji family. I''ll deal with it. As for you, if it''s not inconvenient, I want you to find some relatives or descendants of the old host and come and give them a show first."


    "It''s easy to find people. The key is how to play the challenge you said. After all, even if it''s the same cultivation, ordinary creatures can''t fight us. If we come and set them off, won''t we pit our own servants?"


    "Say this, I still have something to prove. How many people can our testing field receive every year?" Ye Feng said to the tender star family with a smile.


    "No one can tell how many people there are every year, but if you average it, it''s about 3000. Most of them are children of mixed race and aristocratic families. It''s good to have half of the three races." the xingzu didn''t look at Ye Feng when he spoke.


    "That''s much easier. I have an idea. Listen to if there''s anything wrong. If we all agree, let''s do it..."


    Ye Feng''s so-called method is to make a number plate for those who want to participate in the trial for free, and draw out 16 number plates each time as a group. Then, the arena can not only compete in martial arts, but also compete in wisdom. As for whether to compete in martial arts or wisdom, 16 people in each group can choose by themselves.


    If you choose the same number of wits and martial arts competitions. Let''s divide into two groups first. When there are only two people left, draw lots to choose what is better. The final winner of these 16 people can get the whole process subsidy from Aotian firm and stay in the test field until he is satisfied.


    "Eh? Until you are satisfied? What will you do if someone refuses to leave?"


    "More than 200000 Tianji people have come. The other two people, together with the scattered repair in the Jianghu, will break a million in the blink of an eye! If you choose one of the sixteen people, you won''t die!"


    "Don''t make a noise. He must have thought of it. Go back and find someone." the young man with a black face made a noise, and a large group of star families stopped one after another and went away busy.


    "Didn''t you ask?" Ye Feng and other star families dispersed and asked with a fist.


    "Xing Chong," said the young man with drooping eyelids.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a direct descendant."


    "Don''t mention it. Go ahead and help yourself. I''ll find some people to support you." Xingchong said, turning into stars and disappearing.


    Among the star families, those who can be named after stars are mostly adult star families before the rules of the lower world trial appear, which are not necessarily legitimate. The attitude of the star family towards him also shows that Xingchong is indeed an elder. But these ten thousand wear, flattery does not wear. Ye Feng said that Xingchong was a legitimate biography, so he had to work harder


    After finishing a group of star families, Ye Feng planned to go to the fire union to borrow a group of experts from his cheap relatives to support the scene. But as soon as he returned to this world, he was stopped by Tian Tian!


    "Say something you shouldn''t say, you can''t stop me." Ye Feng sneered on his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Take me to disorderly order space immediately! I want to see it myself!"


    "Eh? I mentioned this earlier. Did you turn a blind eye to it? Why, did you want to threaten me with my hometown again?"


    Earlier years, Tian Tian did hear some rumors, but she had not seen Ye Lian''s sister and brother at that time, and it was even more impossible for her to believe that her husband would go to a place where there was no star map. But now


    "You! You dare!! you dare threaten me!"


    Days later, she wanted to know what Ye Feng meant in his words, and immediately flew into a rage. Because according to Ye Feng, if Tian Tian goes to the disordered space, she has to deal with the Taixu world. Ye Feng can use this as an excuse to call the starlight cannon to deal with the Tianji clan!


    "Why, can''t afford to play? People who can''t afford to play usually get out first. Don''t you understand this?"


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Ha ha, I''m here! If you always have anything to say, Aotian firm guarantees that everything you want will come true." Ye Feng replied with a bad smile on his face.


    The three races all want to restrict the Terrans and benefit from the water world. Days later, she will run out to lead this head, mostly because ye Feng is close to the star family and has mentioned the star God and the star queen.


    Now Ye Feng suddenly threw out two children and said that he inherited the qualification of the God of heaven. Tian Tian is also ignorant! Moreover, under the threat of starlight cannons, Ye Feng''s evil spirit, and even the covet of the other two races, she really can''t do anything except gnash her teeth.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be rude." Tian Tian said coldly after hesitating for a long time.


    "That''s natural. Stay on the front line as a man. I''ll see you someday!"

 Chapter 1820

    Ye Feng also wants to meet him. Tian Tian can only temporarily calm down and listen to his explanation. When she heard about the rules of the water challenge, she just eased her expression and immediately became gloomy again.


    Because the trial of Aotian firm''s sponsors is tantamount to buying people''s hearts. With this water release challenge, Ye Feng is an expert in scheming and force! What''s more hateful is that under the same cultivation, if Tianji clan comes to the stage to challenge, it will never be able to fight the children of the other two races!


    "It''s about the three races. That''s all I can help you. Even if it''s to repay you for taking care of my children."


    "Ye Feng! Remember, sooner or later I want you to live better than die!" in the face of Ye Feng''s obedience, Tian Tian couldn''t help it anymore. But after she scolded Ye Feng, she was about to go, but she was blocked by Ye Feng.


    "Empress Tian Hou, I''m kind enough to give you water, but you want me to live better than die. Can''t you say that?"


    Ye Feng stared and lied. Tian Tian couldn''t swallow this tone no matter how she cared about him! Turn your hand and take out a conical treasure. You have to shoot Ye Feng!


    But Ye Feng also wanted to use her and Tianji family. Of course, he wouldn''t really tear his face. He took out a futon with a smile, sat on it and talked about the water challenge while drinking.


    Under normal circumstances, the three races who come to the testing ground for testing account for only 5% of the total number of testers. In a group of sixteen, the winning rate is five percent higher.


    The children of the three races are all people of heaven''s family, and there is a way to help them. As long as you''re not unlucky, you can''t meet your opponent.


    "Take a step back, even if your children of Tianji family meet star family, lingzhi family or something, how do you know they will lose?"


    "Don''t bluff me! You know the expertise of the three races very well!"


    "Yes! That''s why I came up with the saying of literary and martial arts. Don''t you think that all the children participating in the competition are fools and want to compete with the star clan and Lingzhi clan?"


    Tian Tian is angry. Ye Feng doesn''t say that. She really thinks so. But after Ye Feng broke it, she realized that Ye Feng''s practice of choosing a group of 16 people to compete was really biased towards the Tianji family!


    After all, the people participating in the competition are all creatures of the lower world. After meeting the three major races, many will withdraw directly. The rest know that they can''t compete with the three major races. They must choose literary fighting, and playing heart is the specialty of Tianji clan. If they are eliminated, it can only be said that Tianji clan is really unlucky!


    "Hey, hey, have you figured it out? I found that I''m not so hateful, right?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "You''re trying to isolate us!"


    "That''s for sure! After all, you''re the only ancestor left among the three races! Don''t you mean you when you''re too cold?" said Ye Feng. He took out a "Ruyi treasure map" and threw it on the ground and fooled it. "If I were you, I''d go out and have a look. It can not only give future generations a space for development, but also find some ancient relics."


    In the Ruyi treasure map, there is a trace of Ruyi''s spirit. After being driven by true Qi, it immediately shows a small spirit body and flies up Ye Feng''s shoulder with a smile. Ask him where he''s going, who he''s going to drink or something.


    Although Tian Tian can easily see through these small hands, as the mother of the Tianji family, she certainly won''t use the magic weapon of the star family. Leng Buding can''t help looking at this treasure.


    "I just sold you to Tian Tian. I''ll coax her later. Maybe she''ll make you a tire when she''s happy."


    "Ah! You sold me! How much did you sell me?"


    "Well, almost tens of billions."


    "So much money! Is there anyone else to buy? Let me make some more quickly!"


    "Ha ha, silly girl, don''t you know that rare things are more expensive? One can sell 10 billion yuan, and two are worthless. It''s like I met a rich man in my previous life and smashed one of the two same antiques, and the rest is worth a hundred times!" Ye Feng said and looked at Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian didn''t want to be worth a hundred times, but after seeing the qualifications of Ye Lian''s sister and brother, the recovery of Xingshen and xinghou in seclusion has also become a serious matter! If we can''t find the whereabouts of the gods as soon as possible, in case these two old enemies really jump out, the universe will become a star family world!


    Even if they won''t retaliate against the Lingzhi family and suppress the Tianji family, they must throw them into the nothingness to live and die


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll catch your family?" the queen asked with a dark face.


    "There''s one thing I''ve always kept from everyone. If you promise me not to tell, I''ll tell you." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Do I promise to be useful?"


    "Hehe, I never used any secrets before killing my eldest sister. Fortunately, I don''t like lying. Otherwise, I won''t take time to drink and practice my sword all the way. I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to tell a lie."


    Ye Feng was monitored and used by the Lingzhi clan. Tian Tian also heard about it. But what does his kung fu have to do with sending himself to the gods? Is the secret he said related to the star queen?


    "What conditions do you have?" the queen asked in a deep voice after thinking about it.


    "I''m sure you won''t tell me this secret, and this secret can protect my family, so I''m not afraid of you attacking them. Besides, I don''t seem to have anything to fear, but you said, what conditions should I mention..."


    "Don''t push an inch!"


    "Take Ye Lian and ye Yue together. You also know that good and evil coexist now. If I teach them myself, I''m afraid there will be two more villains in the future."


    The qualifications of Ye Lian''s sister and brother, and then learn Ye Feng''s tricks, are not just as simple as the villain! If you really grow up for these two children, it will be strange to unify the universe!! So when Ye Feng finished, Tian Tian immediately used his means to catch the sister and brother and Feitian Yunchuan together, for fear that ye summit might repent!


    Ye Lian''s sister and brother were afraid of days later. Seeing Ye Feng sitting opposite, they immediately flew over and hid behind him. But Ye Feng had made up his mind and used a little means to get his sister and brother to hide behind Tian Tian! When the brothers and sisters found that they were not holding dad, but Tian Tian''s arm, they sat on the ground in fear.


    "From today on, you two will follow Tian Tian to practice. If anyone dares to disrespect her, I''ll drive him out of the house. Do you hear me?" Ye Feng asked with a black face.


    "Dad!" cried Ye Lian.


    "In the past, Dad, I fused two evil spirits because of something. I didn''t teach you the means or show you the world these years, just for fear that the evil thoughts on her will be passed on to you. And Tian Tian''s mental strength is the first person under the heaven, and she has no evil thoughts. You are lucky to follow her. It''s your greatest opportunity in this life. You must cherish it and go..."

 Chapter 1821

    Although Ye Feng always doubted the identity of the two children, after all, it was the flesh and blood of lian''er and Yueyao who were pregnant in October. When it came to going, he was sad. Then he touched out a bottle of old wine, jumped onto the flying cloud ship and went to the test field.


    "Your father''s mind is definitely above me, and his strength is one of the few in the three major races. But as he said, he doesn''t distinguish between good and evil. He acts with full heart. Fortunately, he hasn''t been confused enough to teach you how to deal with the world in person, and you two don''t care too much about it." Tian Tian looked at the crying sisters and brothers and tried to comfort them.


    "My father is not a bad man!" cried ye Yuehong with her eyes open.


    "I don''t want to learn how to deal with the world. I just miss my mother! Sobbing..." this is Ye Lian.


    "Let''s talk to your mother first when I arrange a good man to play the water challenge." Tian Tian said, trying to touch Ye Lian''s head. The little girl twisted her neck and hid.


    After Tian Tian was sent away by Ye Feng, the trial of Tianji family came to an end. Instead, select experts internally and prepare to participate in the water challenge. The one who presided over all this, of course, was Princess Miaomiao. However, she was subject to Ye Feng. Tian Tian specially assigned several confidants to assist her before she left.


    The Tianji clan''s move is so big that the other two clans can see it clearly. Long before Ye Feng released the news, he also began to select young experts in the clan, ready to go to the water world to pick up bargains.


    However, just when Ye Feng sent someone to invite Xing clan and Lingzhi clan to participate in the water challenge. In the nothingness that had been silent for nearly four thousand years, suddenly came the news that hundreds of "nothingness" began to attack the defense line of the three ethnic groups! Just before sending the letter for help, thirteen masters of the three races had been swallowed up by "emptiness"!


    The so-called "emptiness" is an invisible monster. But when they appear, they devour everything, including space. The three major races usually judge the position of "emptiness" by observing the spatial changes around them. After that, as long as you put more useless sundries, soil, and even garbage, and feed the "virtual" full, it will disappear automatically.


    Therefore, since the three major races found countermeasures, there have never been casualties among the three major races in the nothingness, except that some mixed race races responsible for guarding will be swallowed up by the sudden "emptiness".


    The 13 experts who lost this time are all old slicks who have been in town for many years! Even they were swallowed up, and we can imagine the seriousness of this matter! As a result, the three major races immediately entered a state of emergency. On the one hand, they summoned the people in the lower world, and on the other hand, they collected all resources from the whole universe to prepare for the impact of "emptiness"!


    For a time, the abandoned land with exhausted aura, the continental fragments scattered in the void and the mountains unsuitable for farming were collected by various forces as treasures and sent to the void together.


    "How much can a virtual swallow?" in the side hall of jiuyaoxing palace, Ye Feng asked carelessly while playing with the soil and stones collected by the little tea.


    "It depends on what you feed it. When you first feed spar, 100 million yuan is enough. You need a little more stone, but it''s almost 100 million spar." Xiaocha looked indifferent and didn''t seem to care much about these.


    "Is it possible that after you are full, you will raise more empty children?"


    "That monster can swallow souls. If you want to know these, you have to ask them yourself."


    "It''s not good for me to go to the place of nothingness?"


    "What are you talking about! Go to the place of nothingness! You''re crazy!"


    Ye Feng is not crazy and doesn''t want to go to a place of nothingness. But his purpose of running the water challenge is to stabilize the three races and win over the new generation. Second, I also want to use this to divide the relationship between the three races and their subordinate races, so as to strive for more space for the human race.


    It''s too early or too late to come. It''s just at this juncture. It''s clear that it''s a mess! According to the past situation, it may be another master. Seeing that Ye Feng is too comfortable, I want to toss him over.


    And this virtual is the public enemy of the universe. If Ye Feng can really make achievements in fighting virtual, his reputation will change, and the Terran will be recognized by everyone.


    So after chatting with Xiaocha, Ye Feng came to the nothingness with their anti emptiness materials and the support troops sent by Wangxing city.


    The starting point of nothingness is on the territory of the star family. After countless times of phagocytosis and resistance, this front has been extended to the junction of the star family and Lingzhi family.


    Because of the urgency of the situation, Ye Feng arrived with many star families, and there was no reception ceremony. The star family in charge of the reception recorded their names, took away the delivered materials, and ran to the front line to put "food".


    "I want to see if there is any way," Ye Feng said to Xingchong after the reception star family walked away.


    "See that piece of garbage ahead?" Xing Chong said, pointing to a large piece of dust and debris scattered in the space more than ten miles away.


    "That''s the line of defense to explore emptiness?"


    "That''s what''s left of empty food." Xingchong said, shaking subconsciously, turned to greet the following star families, spread out and guard carefully.


    Xingchong is busy arranging the defense line, and Ye Feng can''t make trouble with him. He takes a part to follow Xingchong. He sits on the Wanli sword and chases the direction of the star family receiving him. He wants to see how the star family fights against emptiness. As a result, he flew less than 200 miles and was stopped by a group of star family experts.


    "Brother, do you have crystal stone? Let''s borrow it." the talking star family slowly turned into a human shape, but it may consume too much and look a little erratic. Although other star families are in the starlight state, they must be too dim compared with the satisfactory star family image.


    "You just came down from the front?" said Ye Feng, taking out millions of amethysts and throwing them into the starlight in front of him.


    "Hahaha, front line? Aren''t you right here?" the star family who spoke showed the Linghua law and sucked tens of thousands of crystal stones, and the image finally stabilized. After absorbing the spar, other star families flew in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "How far is the one you see from here?"


    The xingzu was still confused when Ye Feng asked these questions, but then turned into starlight and hit Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng didn''t feel murderous. Obviously, the other party found the danger and wanted to take him to escape. But Ye Feng was full of evil spirits. If he really hit him, his old life would be confessed.


    So at the moment of being hit, Ye Feng put Wanli sword in front of him, and he also flashed to the position where the star family had just stood. However, between the electric light and flint, the surrounding space suddenly twisted! Ye Feng only felt that he was top heavy for a while, so he lost consciousness!

 Chapter 1822

    Ye Feng was swallowed, and "emptiness" flashed away. The star family expert who narrowly escaped the disaster looked at the Wan Li sword blocking him as if he had a dream. It was not until Ye Feng''s part got the call of Wanli sword and came to receive Wanli sword that he came back to God.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Of course I am separated! But since I have been swallowed, I''ll call Ye Feng."


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    "Hmm? Am I so famous here?" at the same time, Ye Feng heard the same question in the nest of emptiness.


    "You want to know what I am and find a way to deal with me. But in the final analysis, you want to use me to become a Terran."


    "Is this strange?"


    "You are so good to my separation. Why do you want to deal with me?"


    "Hehe, I''m used to treat people who are good. On the contrary, I want to target people, but it''s my own cause and effect. What do you think of this?" the empty nest is empty. The communication between Ye Feng and Xu is talking to himself in consciousness.


    "Ha ha! It''s right to talk to you. Can we cooperate?"


    "You''ve been so comfortable. If you still want to cooperate, you don''t want to be the Lord of the universe?"


    "Who doesn''t want to be the Lord of the universe?"


    "There can only be one Lord of the universe. You cooperate with me. Who will decide?"


    "I just want the inside space and the outside belongs to you. How about it?"


    "If you tell me that, I''ll agree. But if you say it, one day you''ll cross the boundary, won''t I dig my own grave if I cooperate with you?"


    "Even if there is one day, I don''t know how many years it will take, but if you don''t promise, you can only watch them suffer that disaster here. On the contrary, you can enjoy countless years. You must have a number of priorities?"


    The empty nest has nothing and can''t feel anything. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s strange spirit, he couldn''t even feel his own existence. In this ghost place that can''t even be called space, it''s definitely more painful than death to watch Xu mans orderly swallow the whole universe!


    But Ye Feng seems to be against Xu. After hearing it say so, he simply doesn''t want to say anything. It was as silent as a pool of stagnant water


    The separation mentioned by "Xu" is not someone else, but the ancestor of the star beast! The ancestor of the star beast is not a servant of the star family, but the product of the creation of the world at the beginning of the birth of the three ancestors!


    At the beginning of the birth of the universe, just like the Taixu world, there were only three ignorant creatures, namely starlight, branches and three eyes.


    At that time, the universe had only empty space and a large area of chaos. The three creatures also lived a carefree life. So after countless years, their accomplishments have been overflowing, and some wisdom has been born because of their communication with each other.


    One day, Zhiya inadvertently had a dream, which created the fourth living creature in the universe, that is, the prince of Lingzhi who scattered his soul in the nothingness, and has been commensurate with his father and son since then.


    Looking at the branches with their sons all day, starlight and three eyes are very jealous. Later, they try to create the same creatures as themselves. The result was unexpected. The first creatures they created were both women. They not only didn''t care what they called their father, but also complained about them every day and ordered them to do this and that, and the two women, the queen of the stars and the queen of heaven later.


    After several years, Xingguang and Sanyan finally had their own offspring with the help of their wife. But this is not what they want, but what the two wives urge them to do in order to occupy more Aura


    Across the archaic era, the three creatures have been regarded as ancestors, and the universe has been divided into internal and external halves. Looking at the future generations fighting together, the three ancestors wanted to find a way to reconcile their disputes. So we joined hands for the first time and started.


    After the three ancestors chose an unknown place on the edge of the universe, the star God and the God of heaven sneaked into the dream of the ancestor of Lingzhi, and turned the dream of the ancestor of Lingzhi into today''s Taixu battlefield, which was the source of that time.


    Here, each race has its own independent space. They can conflict and communicate in the place of origin, but no one can go to the space of other races and destroy them.


    According to the idea of the three ancestors, as long as all 100 ethnic groups can keep their roots, they can only live in harmony in the end. At that time, as long as they bring their experience back to the ethnic group, their offspring can live in harmony.


    The idea is very rich, but the reality is very cruel. After countless years of struggle among the 100 ethnic groups, a monster integrating the grievances of the 100 ethnic groups was born in the place of origin! It has an immortal body, the supernatural powers of hundreds of nationalities and the independent space created by the three ancestors, which can''t stop it at all.


    And it is not like ordinary monsters. As long as it absorbs grievances, it is satisfied. In addition, it will plunder space! Just after it appeared and a few days before the three ancestors found it, it swallowed up dozens of independent spaces and all the creatures in the source! What''s more terrible is that after the three ancestors came, they found that their magical powers could not annihilate it!


    In the universe, the only thing that cannot be annihilated is the way of heaven. The monster cannot be annihilated, that is, the body conforms to the way of heaven. Similar things have happened in the creation process of the three races, and the monster in front of the three ancestors undoubtedly integrates the ''advantages'' of all monsters


    "The three immortals tried their best to seal me! They stripped my soul, sealed it in this independent space, put a collar on my body, absorbed his grievances and took care of the garbage generated by the creation of the world for them! But it doesn''t matter. After all, I survived until they all died by eating garbage! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Feng


    "Hum! You think I''m depressed if you don''t pay attention to me? Are you kidding! Do you know how many years I''ve been in this nest? It''s twice the history of your original world! What I''m most afraid of is loneliness! What I like most is watching the three races howl before they die!!"


    Ye Feng was still speechless, but in the endless nothingness, a little blue fluorescence appeared out of thin air. It is only the size of the tip of a needle, and there is no breath under the cover of nothingness. And it won''t move, not even blink. But nevertheless, it is still so conspicuous in this nothingness.


    After discovering this fluorescence, Xu tried to swallow it, but the fluorescence didn''t seem to exist. Xu tried several times and threw himself into the air. Therefore, Xu began to roar again, trying to disturb Ye Feng and stop him from doing these strange actions on his own territory.


    "Master chongtian, you are here indeed." Ye Feng suddenly said to himself.

 Chapter 1823

    Soon after returning to the astral realm, chongtian master and his star family were sent to garrison in the place of nothingness. Because that Kung Fu was the first chaotic time of Xu, the peerless sword cultivation, who inherited the ancestral Kendo, didn''t even know what he was challenging, so he was swallowed up by Xu together with the star family.


    However, just as the three ancestors could not destroy the way of heaven, they could only devour the spirit and body of the ruler of heaven without touching the emptiness of kendo, but could not absorb the Kendo he carried! And that little blue is the inheritance of Kendo left by chongtian master in the virtual nest!


    get down to business. Kendo inheritance has been silent in the empty nest for countless years. Suddenly, he feels the existence of his own origin and immediately shows up to attract Ye Feng''s attention.


    But this space is jointly built by the three ancestors. In this place, all perception will be shielded. Ye Feng, who has low cultivation, can''t even notice his own existence. How can he feel its existence?


    In fact, Ye Feng does not feel the inheritance of kendo. As the top existing Kendo in the universe, he can feel the existence of the same kind! As Ye Feng often said before, this is the reason why sword lovers cherish each other!


    So just as Xu tried his best to swallow the inheritance of kendo, a blue swimming fish also appeared in the independent space out of thin air, and swallowed that little fluorescence in the twinkling of an eye!


    "What the hell are you doing!!" Xu roared in Ye Feng''s consciousness space.


    "What the hell are you doing, right? You and I are a combination of dead anger and resentment, and I have more kindness than you. That''s why you dare not swallow me, right?"


    "I''ll swallow you now!"


    Falsely shouting, a hollow vortex appeared in Ye Feng''s consciousness space. Ye Feng''s consciousness and soul force were stirred by the vortex and immediately began to disappear! Ye Feng seems to have accepted his fate, neither struggling nor resisting until all consciousness disappears


    Emptiness swallowed up Ye Feng''s divine body and soul, leaving only itself in the independent space. At first, it was a little annoyed. After all, without Ye Feng''s help, its body had to live in this independent space for the time being. It had to go out every three or five times to make sneak attacks by relying on its divine knowledge until it accumulated enough strength to completely break through this space.


    But before long, Xu found a strange thing. The little blue fish left by Ye Feng did not disappear because ye Feng was swallowed, but integrated into his own spirit!


    Before that little fluorescence, I don''t know when I followed in... Not in! But in his own soul, I don''t know when a lot of that fluorescence comes out! The little blue fish is swallowing these things in its own soul!


    The unknown is the root of all fear. For the existence of emptiness, this may be the only thing it fears. Now, Xu feels an unprecedented fear, not only because of the little fish left by Ye Feng, but also because he doesn''t know when so many things come out of his soul!


    "Bi Xiuwei, I''m really not as good as you. But cultivation is not everything, so you always owe something more than me." when Xu Zheng''s six gods were at a loss, the little blue fish said.


    "I''m a combination of three immortals! I don''t owe anything!!"


    "Have you ever seen mortals make iron?"


    "I''m free. Look what that thing is doing!" Xu shouted, trying to get rid of the fluorescence by various means.


    "Iron is much harder than wood, but if you integrate charcoal into iron, you can make steel. If ordinary people forge swords with steel, they can cut iron like mud."


    "I don''t understand what you said..."


    "Hehe, you and I have almost as many means, but I''m lucky to get the inheritance of kendo, and you have become the means to devour everything. If you didn''t devour me just now, or I didn''t devour the ancestor of black armor and the incarnation outside my body, we can really discuss, but now, you don''t have a chance!"


    Ye Feng said that the fluorescence in the virtual body seemed to be summoned. It was emitted from all corners of the soul. After absorbing these fluorescence, the blue fish elongated and grew a little, and finally turned into a sword surrounded by blue light, which came out of the virtual soul!


    Seeing the blue light sword flying out, the virtual subconscious soul body loosened, but without waiting for it to act, countless blue fluorescence gushed out of its soul body. This time, even if you want to move, you can''t move!


    "My cultivation is subject to Kendo, and my Kendo is subject to my state of mind, and my state of mind is bound by the affection of my family... If I hadn''t met you, I might not reach the peak of Kendo in my whole life."


    Listen to Ye Feng talking to himself. Xu wants to bite him! But its cultivation, soul power, even qualification and perception, as well as the surrounding space, slowly turned into a slight blue fluorescence and flew to the blue light sword. And Xu can''t do anything about it!


    "My own sword idea is called guarding sword idea. I was anxious to watch other people''s double and triple sword idea practice. I didn''t practice this sword idea until one day I realized the way of all sentient beings and gave birth to the wish to protect all sentient beings."


    "You must be curious why I told you this. Hehe, I will tell you this, because my triple sword idea is entirely due to your ambition. What''s more, to my surprise, the triple Guardian sword idea is..."


    What will the triple Guardian sword mean? Xu can''t hear it anymore. After Ye Feng used his sword to devour emptiness, he didn''t hurry back to the emptiness, absorbed all the space created by the three ancestors, and then re transformed his body and returned to the emptiness.


    In other words, time passes very fast in sealing virtual space! Ye Feng felt that he had only stayed for a few days, but the outside world was already the tenth year after he was swallowed up! At this time, the panic caused by emptiness has begun to fade, and there is no breath of cultivators around.


    Ye Feng felt his surroundings and subconsciously touched his fingers. Najie had already been swallowed by Xu. Thinking about where to find some wine, Wan Lijian has broken the space and appeared in front of him.


    "Are you..."


    "Hehe, I got a chance and finally realized the meaning of the triple sword."


    "Triple guard sword meaning, shouldn''t you even protect the three races?" Wan Lijian asked with some disdain.


    "The three races are also common people," said Ye Feng, jumping onto the Wanli sword.


    "Ah! You don''t even have to take care of evil things, do you?"


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Take me to find a separation. He must have good wine in his hand."


    "Make it clear to me first, or I''m afraid I''ll go the wrong way."


    "Forget it, I''ll take you." Ye Feng said, reaching out to grab Wanli sword and took a step forward. When Wanli sword spirit wanted to say something more, he found that he was already in the headquarters of Aotian firm!


    "What is your realm!"

 Chapter 1824

    "Of course it''s the ancestral territory, isn''t it unknown?" Ye Feng said and hooked her fingers to the flower girl in the store. The little girl quickly took out a bottle of old wine and sent it to Ye Feng.


    "You cheat the ghost! As soon as Zujing raised his leg, he ran from the nothingness to Aotian city!" Wan Lijian shouted directly, frightening the girl at the counter. Mom, he ran behind Ye Feng and hid.


    "Isn''t there a means to follow? When lianaotian and I were caught by Tiange, the boy directly used means to escape from Tiange''s inner world to Tianyi world."


    "Just pretend. Even if I don''t ask you about some things, there are a large group of people waiting!"


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me for? See if I''m in collusion with emptiness? Or do you think I''ve destroyed emptiness?"


    "Hum, you can say whatever you like. Anyway, your part has been taken away by Xingyuan after you were swallowed up. Tian Tian Tian interceded with him, but he almost died with his mouth..."


    "Aren''t you old and confused? I came back with us separately. How else would she know that I would like wine as soon as I came in?" Ye Feng turned and looked at the flower girl at the next counter.


    Ye Feng really didn''t say anything when he entered the store. What the flower girl gave to Ye Feng was not the goods like selling bottles on the cabinet. And Ye Feng hasn''t appeared for ten years. The girls in the store have changed for several times. No one can know his preferences


    "What are you doing here? Bring me a bottle of old wine. I''ve been locked up for ten years and haven''t even smelled the wine!" Wan Lijian was thinking about Ye Feng''s statement. Ye Feng''s split came in from the outside and said to the flower girl hiding behind Ye Feng.


    "Oh, I see," said the flower girl. She trotted into the cabinet and took a bottle of 100000 crystal stones.


    "Don''t do this. You want the shopkeeper to hide it under the counter. It''s a clay bottle." he said impatiently.


    "Oh,... But the shopkeeper won''t sell it!"


    "Are you new here?" he said separately, as if he didn''t see Ye Feng, and walked to the counter.


    "It''s only been more than ten days, but I''ve performed in the Academy. I know all the old customers in the store."


    "How many bosses do you know?"


    "I''ve seen everything except the big boss!" said the flower girl, touching the bell on one side with her small hand. That thing is equivalent to an alarm. As long as the store rings the bell, the guards of Aotian city will come and beat people.


    "Want to ring the bell? Hehe! If you don''t want to go back to the world, I advise you not to ring."


    "I shake, you bully me!"


    The flower girl rang the bell, and the guard came immediately. After seeing the separation, it was natural to say hello first, and then find boss Jin and take him to the city master''s house to drink and talk. As for the flower girl, it''s not difficult for her to separate. She only said she wanted someone to ring the bell. And in the middle, no one, whether it''s a separate body or a guard, actually didn''t see Ye Feng!!


    "You frighten me!" Wan Lijian whispered after all this.


    "You''re not a living creature. Are you afraid?" Ye Feng took the old wine and raised his legs to the door. As a result, Wan Lijian didn''t feel any change around, so he came to Ye Feng''s yard inexplicably!


    "I''m not afraid of your ability. I''m just afraid of you causing trouble. Because you don''t know what the world is like now. With this arbitrary means and those evil thoughts, maybe..."


    "What will the world become like? Ordinary people count every day, practitioners practice every day, and the three races fight every day. What else can there be changed?" Ye Feng interrupted.


    "Your reincarnation sect, Aotian firm, Ye Lian, the two of them, and the beast king and beast woman, you don''t care about these people? They were bullied by the star clan after you disappeared!"


    "I''m kidding. The star God is reincarnated on my second daughter. I''m still the host of the separation after the star. Will the star family bully me?"


    After Ye Feng was swallowed up, Xingyuan did severely suppress the Terran. At his instigation, all kinds of businesses in the water world, all kinds of unprofitable businesses taught by reincarnation, and even the external transactions of the old three circles have been severely squeezed for ten years.


    If Tian Tian hadn''t been secretly protecting her for the sake of her sister and brother, the Lingzhi family would have become bigger and made trouble. Perhaps these industries created by Ye Feng have become the family property of the Xing family!


    Now Ye Feng has some skills, so he doesn''t take the star family seriously. Wan Lijian is angry and worried. He wants to scold Ye Feng, but he can''t find a word to say. He simply ignored him and walked into the void to complain to Xiaocha.


    Ye Feng didn''t go home for ten years, and there was no change at home. It''s not that his family doesn''t care about him, but that he is used to strong winds and waves. In addition, Ye Feng''s foundation is always there. Therefore, after drinking half a bottle of wine in the yard, cao''er slowly came to talk to him.


    "The children come back to see me every year and say that Tian Tian is good for them. Even Ruyi and Qing''er have been unhappy, I don''t know how to comfort them, so I let them go."


    "If the child is okay, it doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t let Bai Jie hear it, or you won''t be able to see it." Cao Er smiled.


    "When you talk about her, I really went to her and made a wish for three or four thousand years. Today I can finally pay it back!" Ye Feng seemed to think of something happy. He dragged the grass and hurried to the next door to wake up Bai Jie, who was closing the door.


    Ye Feng didn''t return for ten years. He only left a part to fool his family. Bai Jie didn''t spare him. But this time, Ye Feng''s ears didn''t twist in vain. Ye Feng really paid his wish - Ye Feng touched someone else''s hand and said it was given to Bai Jiejian!


    "If you just make a gesture like this, I''ll have a sword field! You think I''m lian''er!" Bai Jie said, and she still had to work hard in her hand. Lian''er, who has been listening to the wind in the yard next door, was afraid that Ye Feng would suffer, so she quickly appeared and grabbed her.


    After lian''er passed the door, she was famous for her honesty. Bai Jie bullied her and had no sense of achievement. She simply tried to open the sword as she said. To everyone''s surprise, Bai Jie''s sword spirit disappeared and was replaced by a big red sword spirit. In the grass, lian''er was stuck by the sword Qi, and her aura dissipated in the blink of an eye!


    "Hey, hey! How about this warm sword area? Have a good time?" Bai Jie was silly when Ye Feng spoke! The sisters scolded her and hammered her, but they didn''t feel it.


    "Where did you get this evil law!" Ye Feng was happy and the little princess appeared with a black face.


    "Dharma has no good or evil. It''s all love when it''s used on your wife! Hey hey!"


    If you want to make a fool of the little princess, it depends on whether she is happy or not. Now this Kung Fu must be useless. However, due to the little princess''s temper, her vomit will not be as straightforward as Bai Jie. With a glance at Ye Feng, she turned and walked back. As a result, after two steps, she found herself in the big Leiyin temple! The scenery in front of her was the purple golden bell she had struck before she married in the past!

 Chapter 1825

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I feel anything and come back here?" the little princess was a little flustered, but she didn''t dare to drag Ye Feng in the big Leiyin temple, and her pretty face was red with anxiety.


    "I really need to talk to you about it. I''ll find a quiet place first..."


    The great Leiyin temple has been clean for thousands of years. If you want to find it here, you can only go to Amitabha''s study. But Ye Feng obviously could use his magic power to drive along, but he didn''t drag the little princess. He seemed to be a thief all the way, avoiding the eyes and ears of the monks in the temple. He sneaked for more than an hour before he came to Amitabha''s study.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it exciting?"


    "You also said that it killed you!"


    "I don''t want you to experience my feeling. How can I be bad, Hei hei!"


    "Your feeling is to be a thief!" the little princess could not bear it anymore and gently hammered Ye Feng.


    "Among the five of you, you have no ambition, so some words can only be said to you!" Ye Feng said triumphantly, lowered his voice and whispered in the little princess''s ear. "I''m the first expert in the universe now. If I''m known by outsiders, I''m afraid I''ll turn the world upside down!"


    "You have to hide in the ancestral study and return to the first master... Shameless!" the little princess sneered at Ye Feng''s bad appearance.


    "I''m serious!" Ye Feng smiled like a dandy who saw a flower girl.


    "Even if so, what''s the matter with the means you gave your second sister?"


    "It''s really a sword field for her. After all, she wants this all her life. How can I deceive her?"


    It''s not a big deal to lose power. Even if you feel the meaning of the sword, you can get it by swallowing the sword spirit. But even the field is also given away. Let alone the little princess, I''m afraid the three ancestors haven''t heard of it!


    So after the little princess got such a reply, she simply twisted her head and ignored Ye Feng.


    "If I get the news from the sword region, the other two races will certainly not continue to protect us. At that time, Xingyuan will certainly take precautions against us and kill us. If I clean up him, the other two races will be in danger, and then work together to deal with me. Tianbiao must also take the opportunity to expand. And I can neither restrict Tianbiao''s development nor watch others bully us. At that time You have to fall into a dilemma like the three ancestors in those years. "


    Little princess


    "So I''m going to hide my strength first. After helping Tian Tian find the God, let the Terran establish a subordinate relationship with their Tianji family. If Xingyuan finds another excuse, I''ll throw Ruyi out to ward off the disaster. If I can''t, I can only take Ye Qing... Alas!"


    "You want to marry Ruyi and qinger to Xingyuan!"


    "Ah! Did I say marriage?"


    "That''s what you mean!"


    "Well, actually, I''ve been hiding some things from you... Ruyi, she''s a separation after the star, and Ye Qing is the reincarnation of the Star Seed left by the star God." Ye Feng said with a cautious smile.


    After the star God star, he ran to his own house for reincarnation. No one can believe it. Ye Feng seldom lies, let alone jokes about such things. So even the little princess, who has a high concentration and has seen a lot of strange women, is stunned.


    "Although I didn''t expect this, their experts must have done everything and it''s hard to be noticed. But look back, where are Ruyi and qinger''s qualifications? Let alone our family. Even if you''ve seen the universe, which star family has grown up for thousands of years and which sword cultivation has been able to practice such a rebellious Kendo?"


    "If you think so, it seems that..."


    "I don''t want them to suffer, and I can''t destroy the Star source. I won''t do that unless I have to. But I can''t do it alone. You have to help me. At least you have to find an excuse to save me from nothingness..."


    Meanwhile, Xingyuan just learned that Ye Feng''s separation had slipped away. The xingzu in charge of the guard was scolded first, and then Xingyuan ordered him to do meritorious service, and the lower bound arrested Ye Feng''s part.


    Ye Feng''s influence in the lower world is not great, but with the threat of Zhongyan, who dares to provoke him in the five spirits alliance? So it''s easy to catch people in the lower world. It would be nice if you didn''t get caught by Ye Feng and avenge them!


    After several star families who were scolded left the Star Palace, they gathered together for a little sum up. They simply went to the lower world to enjoy happiness with their families!


    It is said that Xingyuan accused Ye Feng of colluding with "emptiness". Ye Feng was swallowed up by emptiness. He also said that he fled after the conspiracy was exposed. The star clan Ye Feng saw at that time was snared by Xingyuan as a confidant. Xingchong and their reinforcements were locked up in xingprison on the charge of accomplice.


    Now he ran away separately. It''s inevitable that someone in Xingyuan played tricks secretly, so he was ready to kill Xingchong and kill them, so as not to be true one day. But Xingchong, they are all star families who have been famous for many years, or "volunteers" returning from the lower world. If you kill someone without a proper excuse, there must be criticism among the family.


    So Xingyuan''s plan is to kill the guards guarding them together, and then say that the guards were bewitched by them. First, they secretly released Ye Feng''s separation. After they were aware of it, they wanted to abscond with Xingchong. They saw through the plot and wiped out something at one fell swoop.


    And he sent guards to arrest people in the lower boundary to force them to flee for fear of crime, and then he used the excuse to kill the root. Now the actions of several guards undoubtedly respond to the mind of Xingyuan!


    "You really have the style of an emperor. Unfortunately, you miscalculated a step and turned all this into unnecessary killing." Xingyuan is calling his confidants to prepare to fight. Ye Feng appears in front of a group of their experts with the little princess.


    "You! How did you escape!!" Xingyuan subconsciously shouted.


    "Hehe, I have a lot of firsts. It seems that I do business with the three races, help the three races educate their offspring, and spread Kendo in the five spirits alliance. These things are not small? Then I''m not surprised to escape from the seal space!"


    Ye Feng does have too many legends, but for Xingyuan, these are obstacles to his success! Listening to Ye Feng''s self talk, the stars on his body shine in bursts. According to the characteristics of the star family, this is the precursor of their family''s violent departure.


    "Are you all confidants of Prince Xingyuan? If not, I advise you to leave as soon as possible and don''t wait to hear what you shouldn''t hear. The fate of those guards may fall on you."


    There are all radical groups of the star family. They all think that the star family with the star killing cannon should unify the universe. But there are also a few people who have a lot of heart. After calculating what Ye Feng said first, they quickly accused Xingyuan Chuanyin of a crime. On the pretext of going out, they called people to catch Ye Feng and ran away angrily.

 Chapter 1826

    Xingyuan didn''t think of the meaning in Ye Feng''s words until several people with heart left! Ye Feng was devoured by emptiness, but he said he escaped from the sealed space!


    What''s the meaning of this? Who sealed the void in the land of nothingness? If so, who has the ability to seal the monster that can''t even make three ancestors! If ye Feng is a liar, how on earth did he escape from Xu?


    And the woman around Ye Feng, who looks like a disaster to the country and the people, only has realm cultivation, but she doesn''t have a trace of evil spirit. She is swept away by her eyes, just like being seen through all her thoughts


    "Who is she?" Xingyuan pressed down his anger and asked in a positive voice.


    "This is the third generation leader of Buddhism and my little lady."


    "Hum! After I followed you, I didn''t even have a name!" Xingyuan didn''t stir up discord, but was really angry for the little princess.


    "Hehe, my wife doesn''t like to use common names. We can''t call her Buddha. Usually, we call her little princess."


    Call Ye Feng''s wife the princess. Xingyuan is a hundred unhappy people. They simply turn the conversation and ask about empty things.


    "Are you sure everyone present can know about it?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "Ye Feng! Don''t stir up discord here! We are connected with Shaozu''s blood. What can''t we know!" a cluster of stars shouted and began to flicker. It is estimated that if the Star source were not here, he would have shot Ye Feng.


    "Well, that void, we all know it. It was originally yours..."


    Ye Feng said a meal and looked at the Xingyuan again. This time, the Star source does not flash, not only does it not flash, but the original star power light is a little dim. Then at the next moment, just before Ye Feng continued, Xingyuan opened his mouth and drove everyone out


    "It''s the star beast, isn''t it?" Xingyuan asked after a long silence.


    "Your Highness is really the talent of the emperor. I even thought of such a thing."


    The astral family is born with the law of reification. If the creation fails, it will be directly refined into Reiki and rebuilt. But the star God just made a star beast that only eats garbage. He also said that there are bad things in the failed world. It will spoil the mood of future generations


    "In order to persuade my father to banish the star beast, my brothers and I didn''t know how much tongue was wasted. Now I''m the only one of the twelve brothers..."


    "The star beast is just an empty body, but if the star family doesn''t keep him, Xu may not run out and make trouble. I can escape. First, my wife''s means help, and then I have some friendship with the star beast... In short, I made a deal with Xu. As long as I continue to keep his body, he will promise not to shoot me again."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took the little princess and left. When Xingyuan made a mistake, Ye Feng and his wife had disappeared.


    It''s no secret that Ye Feng keeps a star beast. When Ye Feng destroyed Kunsang world before, it was the final Yan driven by the help of the ancestor of the star beast. If Xu is really the soul of the star beast, it''s not surprising that it will let Ye Feng go.


    But Ye Feng is comfortable. What should he do? If you continue to target Ye Feng, if he is forced to be urgent and colludes with Xu to deal with himself, maybe one day he will be swallowed by Xu if he is not careful. But if you don''t pay Ye Feng, how can you accept the scattered people and achieve the wishes of the star families in the world. Do you still have to carry a big killing device such as a starlight cannon and continue to collude with the other two races?


    As a prince with strength, temper and wrist, Xingyuan is very bent. And Tian Tian, of course, has ambitions, but like Ye Feng, she knows that even if anyone can unify the universe, what she has to deal with is only endless trouble.


    So she took Ye Lian and her brother for the past ten years and said that she was going to look for the gods in the disorderly order space, but in fact, she took them to experience in the source of the Taixu world and engage in intrigue with all ethnic groups, all walks of life and all sects there.


    That day, the sister and brother found a relic. Just after they found it, they were ready to go in and investigate. A handsome girl in a yellow Taoist robe flew from the other direction and stood in front of the three people.


    "Shang! Where are the thieves? How dare you run to our territory!"


    "Since you call yourself the master, are you the leader of any sect?" Ye Yue looked at each other''s accomplishments and asked without fear.


    "Hum! It scares you to death! Those who know the truth get out of here! Everything here belongs to this seat." the handsome girl shouted, pointing to Tian Tian''s nose.


    Of course, Tian Tian won''t talk to Zujing. After all, she brought the two children out to let them learn to deal with people so that they can go back to govern Tianji family in the future. Seeing Shuai Niu talking about her, he dodged behind Ye Lian.


    "Sister, since we are here together, we should have a share. If you want to eat it alone, at least you have to have a definite statement? Just say this, no one is convinced?" Ye Lian said with a smile.


    "Are you blind or stupid! Don''t you see this dress! Don''t wait for this seat to say it, or you''ll be scared all your life to find treasure!"


    "Your clothes are just a robe. Treasure hunters don''t wear such clothes..." Ye Yue said, as if she remembered something, and people were stunned.


    "Hum! Have you thought of it? If you think of it, go away!" the handsome girl said triumphantly and began to crack the entrance of the ruins.


    "You are really the Taoist leader, Tianbao Zhenjun?" Ye Yue took a step and asked in a low voice.


    "Nonsense! Who dares to pretend to be this seat, doesn''t want to mix in the Taixu world!"


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! I really found a treasure this time! Martial master, our surnames are ye..."


    Before ye Yue''s voice fell, Tianbao girl ran away. As a result, after running out for eighteen thousand miles, she found that there were an old, two young and three people staring at her with seven eyes!


    "In my father''s memory, there are several people who must be respectful. You are the first one." Ye Yue said with a smile.


    "Did your father really say that?" Tianbao girl knew she couldn''t fight these three people and simply put on an old man''s posture.


    "You are his master. You must be the first. Then there are Jianzu, Buddha and queen bee." Ye Yue rubbed her hands and said with a smile. "It''s said that you have a lot of treasures. Do you have any rare things? Give us a little."


    "Beg for the baby to find your father! My baby has been bluffed by him!" Tianbao girl blushed when she thought of her baby.


    "Master, neither of us can refine the way. My father has been missing for a long time. We don''t have a decent baby..." Ye Lian also came to cry.


    "Ye Feng is missing! What''s going on! Where did he go missing!"

 Chapter 1827

    "Behind the space, the stars inhabit." Tian Tian said with a playful smile after looking at Tianbao girl.


    "Behind the space! There are still creatures in that place!"


    "It''s a place that ordinary people can''t touch, but if you want to go, I can give you a little ride."


    "You? Who are you? Why do Ye Feng''s children follow you? And are they really Ye Feng''s children?"


    "Hehe, after you know who I am, you''re afraid you won''t dare to talk to strangers anymore. As for the child pretending to be Ye Feng, don''t you want to hang out in this universe?"


    "Er... Cough! Cough!" said Tianbao girl Xin. The old woman''s mouth is really powerful. No wonder Ye Feng entrusted the child to her.


    "Well, take me to have a look. I''m the best at finding someone!" said Tianbao girl, taking out all the treasures sent by Ye Feng and equipping them with everything.


    "Master, is that really Ye Feng''s child? Why do they seem to have higher cultivation than you?" Qiulian asked.


    "Who dares to provoke him or pretend to be his child in this territory? I''m afraid it''s really boring."


    "That Ye Feng is so powerful that he is missing. We can''t help when we go?"


    "Stupid words, I''ve been here long enough. Even if I can''t find Ye Feng, I''ll go out to play for at least a few years! Didn''t you listen to her? Behind the space, where the stars live! Just think about it for fun!"


    Tianbao girl had a playful heart. Unfortunately, it went against her wishes. When Tian Tian sent her behind the space, she and her two children also went with her. Not only let Tianbao girl''s travel plan fail, but also made her a difficult task to find Ye Feng.


    Tianbao girl doesn''t even know where she is. It''s impossible for her to find Ye Feng. Tian Tian brought her here just to dig up Ye Feng''s old background and keep it for future use.


    So when she really came to heaven, Tian Tian not only gave Tianbao girl some news about Ye Feng''s disappearance, but also told Tianbao girl a lot about Ye Feng''s actions. Then he took her and her two children to sneak all the way to the nothingness of the astral boundary.


    "Ye Feng is a ghost. I don''t know if he can do business with Xu and save his life." Tianbao girl''s mouth is relaxed and her heart is also in pain.


    Tian Tian always wanted to peek at Tianbao girl''s mind, but Tianbao girl seemed to be protected by something. Tian Tian tried several times and failed to do so. Now Tianbao girl''s spirit fluctuates. Of course, Tian Tian won''t miss a good opportunity. She said a few more evil things she did. She wants to take the opportunity to use her means to peek at Tianbao girl''s memory.


    But the Tianbao girl looked like she was going to cry, but there was still an inexplicable smell on her, blocking Tian Tian''s mind


    "It''s strange to say that both children can see that you are the ancestral realm, but why can''t I see through your cultivation?" Tian Tian''s eyes turned and changed the routine.


    "Ye... My apprentice gave me seven treasures before graduation. Maybe they protected me..."


    Ye Feng was not in the ancestral realm before he left school, was he? The treasure refined by his kung fu can block my mind? Are you kidding


    Something''s wrong! There is indeed a kind of utensil in the world, which can follow the owner to improve its grade. In the name of the star family, it should be called life utensil. But if it is the life weapon left by Ye Feng, isn''t Ye Feng''s cultivation now higher than me? Impossible, impossible


    Days later, thinking about it, she didn''t dare to break it, let alone tangle with it. As soon as the conversation turned, she said about the artifact left by Ye Feng. According to her, I have a way to find out the soul mark left by the artifact smelter in the artifact. Maybe I can help find Ye Feng.


    Tianbao girl is worried and it is difficult to ride a tiger. Tian Tian is willing to help find clues. She feels like crying! Then he took out the free branches left by Ye Feng and gave them to Tian Tian.


    "This baby is the most powerful. If you can find someone, it''s him..."


    Xiaoyao branch looks like a branch of a tree. Tian Tian glanced at it and thought it was the treasure of Lingzhi family! But when I thought about the news I heard in the Taixu world, Ye Feng didn''t know that he had something to do with the Lingzhi family when he left the Shiyuan world. So he took back his mind and looked at the carefree branch carefully.


    As a result, it was not good. As soon as Tian Tian Tian''s divine sense entered the Xiaoyao branch, he saw Ye Feng and the little princess staring at her curiously in the tool spirit space!


    "You! What the hell are you doing?"


    "We were chatting before. Suddenly we felt that my master was in danger. We came to have a look."


    "Then you... You haven''t been swallowed by emptiness?"


    "I must have swallowed it. At that time, a large group of people saw it. I''m not the source of stars. How can such a thing be taken out to deceive people?"


    Ye Feng was swallowed and ran away again. He ran to this carefree branch without telling himself. He couldn''t see through the memory of Tianbao girl before. It is estimated that he was the ghost. incorrect! If he had done all this, wouldn''t he have escaped long ago? Not right! His accomplishments are obvious. How can he stop me


    The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. She simply didn''t think about it. She threw away the Xiaoyao branch to Tianbao girl and grabbed Ye Lian''s sister and brother to go back to the Taixu world to continue her experience!


    Days later, I was confused and walked away. Tianbao girl can''t! This empty place is so empty that she can''t even see a star. She''s a new comer. Even if she wants to go, she doesn''t know which way to fly! Just want to ask Qiulian to come out and be a companion, a familiar smell suddenly comes out of the space around her!


    The breath is Ye Feng''s, but Tianbao girl was just confused. Subconsciously, he gathered around the breath, and suddenly remembered his purpose! Then Shi began to break the seal, searching Ye Feng''s position and trying to contact him. After being so busy for a while, a glimmer of light appeared in the void, and Ye Feng appeared in front of her disheartened.


    "Shifu''s means are really powerful!" Ye Feng tidied up his clothes and sighed.


    "Well... I... Found you?" the Tianbao girl blushed and finished her nonsense. She wanted to slap herself.


    "It''s hard to say, and this place of right and wrong can''t stay long. Let''s talk in another place first."


    When Ye Feng finished, the scenery in front of him changed, and they had come to the exquisite jade pagoda. Although Tianbao girl is well-informed, her mind was immediately taken away by such a large-scale miracle building, and her sense of shame in the face of Ye Feng was also reduced by more than half.


    "I originally built this place for my eldest sister. Later, something happened. I let her reincarnate in my world. Leave this tower and be remembered every day. If Shifu doesn''t dislike it, let''s take it away and make it a palace?"


    "Ah! When have you been so filial? There should be no saying in this tower..."


    "If Shifu is afraid of saying something, the cloud boat over there will also send you. You can go anywhere in it."


    "You can go anywhere? Return the cloud boat..." Tianbao muttered, looking down Ye Feng''s line of sight, good guy! Regardless of the function of the ship, I''m afraid it''s enough material to spend tens of thousands of years!


    "Master Meng rescued Ye Hua and them before. This time he took a risk to save me. It''s really bad to honor you. I still have some..."


    "Stop it! I''ve never been short of money! You have the ability to coax me. Tell me what you''ve experienced in the past years, and what happened to the emptiness before? I heard what the three eyed woman said before, as if you were the uncrowned king of the universe!"


    "Whatever I do these years, in the final analysis, I''m doing business to make money. As for the void, it''s actually a monster raised by the star family. Later, the star family didn''t want him, and his residual thoughts began to kill the master. But these things are related to the rise and fall of the three races. Don''t tell others!"

 Chapter 1828

    "So it is. I thought you really became the uncrowned king... By the way, you said that the cloud boat can go anywhere. I want to see my granddaughter. Can it take me?"


    "Hey, hey, as long as you move your mind, go directly to my world!"


    "Go! Didn''t you give it to Ye Qing and return your world as if I wanted to see you! What, the shop below is your Chamber of Commerce? Find me some local people and show me around here to look for treasure."


    Tianbao wants to find treasure. Ye Feng can''t hide it completely when he comes back. Ye Feng simply took her to Aotian chamber of Commerce and asked Tianbao to fill the VAT for him! At the beginning, Tianbao girl was surrounded by a group of flower girls and flattered. She was very happy. But when all forces sought to see this worldly expert who could save people from empty mouth, they scared her away!


    All forces asked Ye Feng and Tianbao girl to congratulate them on escaping from Shengtian and visiting foreign experts. In fact, except that the couple of lianaotian and several animal kings were sincere, the rest came to explore the atmosphere! After all, Ye Feng disappeared for ten years, but the xingzu bullied his subordinates!


    Now Ye Feng has escaped from the clutches of Xu and created a master with unparalleled means. Who knows if ye Feng will deal with the star family! If he moved his mind and pulled up Tianji family and Lingzhi family, the universe would immediately fall into turmoil!


    "It''s said that the astral clan has been suppressing us all these years. There''s no way. After all, our forces gather together only for my face. It''s inevitable that similar things will happen again. I want to find a backer for the Terran. What do you say?"


    People familiar with Ye Feng know that he hates Lingzhi family most. Now he wants to find a backer because he was bullied by the star family, so Ye Feng obviously wants to take refuge in Tianji family. Those who wanted to curry favor with him immediately began to boast all kinds of tricks.


    Ye Feng wants to take refuge in Tianji family. For nothing else, he is afraid that one day, Ye Lian''s brothers and sisters will be caught between themselves and Tianji family. Now there are a large group of reasonable people following the coax. Ye Feng must conform to the hearts of the people! After the banquet, he directly sent a caravan to take important gifts and seek shelter for Tianji clan.


    Tian Tian doesn''t go home all year round. Miaomiao takes care of the family affairs. Although she will also send a message to Tian Tian, Tian Tian intends to make Miaomiao independent, so she won''t participate in most things. Ye Feng sought asylum this time, but it was related to the balance between the three races. Tian Tian thought a lot and couldn''t help it. Finally, she took her sister and brother back to Tianji family.


    My own mother doesn''t accompany me, but takes other people''s children to play around. Princess Miaomiao must be jealous! Seeing Ye Lian''s sister and brother, it was all kinds of faces and all kinds of ridicule.


    "You little beast, these two children have at least inherited your father''s qualifications. Maybe they are all reincarnated by your father! My mother will teach them to work for my family in the future. Then my mother will take you to Taoyuan to live in seclusion!" the voice of the queen scolded.


    "How could this happen!" Princess Miaomiao said awkwardly with her little tongue out.


    "Stupid words! Your father has numerous experiences. Who he likes is not a overlord! My mother set up more than a dozen for you, but you poisoned them all! If you make trouble again this time, you will go to Ye Feng''s house as a servant girl! Let his wife bully you all day!"


    Tian Tian easily bluffed Princess Miaomiao because Princess Miaomiao cared most about Tian Tian. But the elders of Tianji family don''t care what Tian Tian Tian thinks, let alone how comfortable their mother and daughter are. As long as they have someone to stand up for them, they can take their children and grandchildren out to make a profit.


    Ye Feng''s taking refuge in Tianji family was originally a great good thing without cost and profit. But there is a saying that it is not business to come to the door. Now Ye Feng has sent his own door, and even sent his children as hostages. These old people are suspicious! In their words, Ye Feng''s intention is to break into the Tianji family!


    Moreover, Tian Tian was bought off by Ye Feng. These old people gathered together to discuss. They simply came to build the plank road openly and deal with the situation secretly. They continued to meddle blindly in the open and secretly hinted at the shopkeeper of the caravan.


    The shopkeeper of the caravan is a trader in the virtual world. After being hinted by the master of Tianji family, he didn''t even call Tian Tian, so he went back to work in a muddle. As a result, as soon as the news spread, he blew the wall grass to Ye Feng and immediately disappeared.


    "I''m just afraid it''s hard for my children to do, and I don''t really want to take refuge in you. You must know these things and won''t refuse them, so I haven''t misunderstood you at all." when Tian Tian Tian personally asked Ye Feng to clarify the matter, Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "You mean, I don''t blame my descendants?"


    "You can also think so. After all, I plan for myself and don''t really want to be loyal to the Tianji family. But then again, your mother and daughter, even your majesty, certainly didn''t think so much at the beginning? Especially the old three, even acquiesced to the ancestors..."


    It was unintentional for the three ancestors to reproduce. When future generations reproduce their children and grandchildren and create today''s chaotic universe, they even regret what they did.


    After all, no matter how much they forget their ancestors, they can''t kill their relatives. Even if they watch future generations suppress potential aliens, they can only turn a blind eye. In the troubled times of the ancestors in the past, it was their unwilling mind that brought out the disaster.


    Now Ye Feng took this matter out to talk about it. It is likely that he intended to deal with the three races. He used these to find an excuse for himself and force Tian Tian Tian not to intervene in this matter. Or maybe he''s really talking for himself so that he can treat Ye Lian''s sister and brother well


    "When it comes to future generations, Ye Hua of your family is very good, especially your eldest daughter-in-law. She is really a rare woman. If my children live like them, I can enjoy peace!" the queen interrupted.


    "Hehe, although his smelly boy is a little unruly, it''s good that he knows himself. But if he knows my current identity, the Taixu world will not accommodate him! But my Baguio is really a good girl. I have to take her around sometime to see if they know about me one day, it will chill the child''s heart again."


    Ye Feng''s eldest son is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. With his father''s reputation and wealth, as long as there is a little wind, countless people will take refuge. Although such people can''t do anything amazing, what amazing event comes out of thin air? In the final analysis, aren''t all kinds of gratitude and resentment tangled together and precipitated for countless years, and finally broke out?


    "If I knew you had such a mind, I would have taken the lead. I watched the child in the dark several times and liked it very much."


    "Hey, hey, that child was brought up by my fourth wife. Of course it can''t be wrong."


    "Oh? And this kind of good thing? Is there any good boy who can find a nemesis for Miaomiao?"


    "This is really not, but I can provide an opportunity for her to find one herself."


    Princess Miaomiao''s life is the biggest worry of Tian Tian. Even compared with the real identities of Ye Lian''s sister and brother, Tian Tian is most concerned about these. At Ye Feng''s suggestion, Princess Miaomiao was finally sealed and went to the Taixu world to find her husband.


    When Ye Feng finished all this, he was not in a hurry to deal with the relationship with the star family, nor did he find the alien troubles that had bullied Aotian firm. Whoever found something on his head, he came forward to solve it. When no one found him, he either went back to YUELIAN mountain to shut up or took his wives to visit the mountains and waters. On several occasions, he even took his family, old and young, to the mortal temple fair to cheat on food and drink.


    In Ye Feng''s own words, I am now sound in seven emotions and six desires. I just think I am a mortal. Even if Bai Jie asked about the sword domain, Ye Feng just copied the statement of dominating the sky.


    "At the end of sword practice, you can destroy the world with one sword and create the world with one sword. The rest are floating clouds!"


    Ye Feng''s perfunctory, Bai Jie must be reluctant. But as the two "people" who really understand the inside story, they know Ye Feng''s mind too well! He said he was a mortal, but he just didn''t want to take the responsibility of the first strong. Otherwise, sooner or later, he would face his children and grandchildren like the three ancestors.


    Now, if anyone dares to bully the Ye family, he understands the third importance of guarding the sword meaning - Ye Feng, who dominates the sword meaning. As long as he reads it, he can turn into a aura, or any known thing in the world!


    "Maybe this is the destination that the queen of the star has always wanted?" Ruyi said with emotion in the air restaurant at the top of Lingfeng city.


    "Don''t worry about her! I''m counting day by day now. As long as I don''t say it myself, my father will always cover me and take care of the xingzu!"